ã€ŠNecromancer Doomsdayã€‹


 Chapter 1

    The electronic calendar on the wall shows July 15, 2012.

    Tang fan twisted his ass to make himself more comfortable. He picked up his cup and drank a mouthful of steaming green tea. He looked absentmindedly at TV.

    "Good evening, audience friends. Welcome to Linjiang TV station. I''m host Wang Qing. The temperature has dropped continuously in recent days, but the scorching July has the meaning of winter in December. All audience friends must pay attention to doing a good job of cold prevention and warmth preservation." the popular beauty host in Linjiang city said with a professional smile: "Here''s a week''s news for you. From June 23 to yesterday, there have been more than 100 people missing for no reason in the city. Audience friends in front of the TV, try not to go out at night; a mouse the size of a Pug was found in Liancheng Development Zone; a huge centipede two meters long was found in Yuanpu County; and the oranges planted by Lao Wang, a villager in Baiyun Village, Dongshui Town, have matured ¡­¡­¡±

    "Damn it." looking at the smiling face of the beautiful host Wang Qing, what was broadcast in the attractive full red lips was a surprising thing. Tang fan muttered, put down the cup and adjusted his clothes.

    Although it is July in summer, which is the highest temperature month in the four seasons of the year, as Wang Qing said, "the temperature has dropped continuously in recent days", so Tang fan is wearing two clothes, a thermal underwear and a casual coat.

    Tang fan has watched programs like this many times in the past month.

    At first, I was surprised. Oh, scorpions the size of a millstone and mosquitoes the size of a basketball are really novel.

    But now, this strange thing happens every day. He is so used to it. Now Tang fan will be surprised to hear that mosquitoes have changed back.

    It began in late June. At that time, a meteor shower appeared. Then, in the news every day, the broadcast content has not changed much. It is not to report how many missing people have reached, or where mutated animals and insects have been found. With the passage of time, the size of those animals and insects seems to be getting bigger and bigger.

    Oranges, which were supposed to be in winter, appeared in July. All kinds of signs are completely contrary to people''s cognition.

    Even Tang fan, a nervous person, feels puzzled, not to mention some sensitive people, who have been thinking nonsense.

    Now the prophecy of the impending end of the world is spreading all over the Internet, and it is still well founded. More and more people speculate that they will participate in it, setting off a frenzy of public opinion. Even, in reality, there are all kinds of organizations, large and small, such as the end of the world survival club and the salvation society, and Tang fan has been invited to join.

    Grab the remote control and press it at will to change it.

    "In view of the frequent occurrence of various strange phenomena in recent months, everyone in the audience is very confused. Now let''s invite Dr. Wang, a biologist, to solve our doubts."

    "The problem of animal and insect variation should be viewed from the perspective of genetics. It is the change of genes that leads to the variation of animals and insects." Dr. Wang said slowly, and his opening was a nonsense: "Since we first discovered the mutant insects, we began to study and collect various samples. Finally, we determined that the variation of animals and insects is closely related to the unknown energy in the air in late June. It can be said that the variation of animals and insects is caused by unknown energy."

    "So what is this unknown energy, and will it have an impact on us?"

    "Through research, we found that this unknown energy is contrary to the energy we know, and it is a negative energy. For example, sunlight is a positive energy, so this unknown energy is the negative energy opposite to sunlight, which is somewhat similar to the moonlight formed by the reflection of sunlight through the moon, so we put it here This unknown energy is called dark energy, and of course, it is also jokingly called magic energy. "Dr. Wang pushed his glasses, but a smile appeared on his always serious face: "So far, we have found that this dark energy only affects the genes of animals and insects, but has no impact on humans. This dark energy appeared after the meteor shower in late June. At that time, the density of dark energy was less than 0.5%, but now the density of dark energy has reached 1.5%. Our research found that the higher the density of dark energy, the faster the variation of animals and insects The bigger. "

    "When Dr. Wang said this, I couldn''t help but think of the kind of demons and ghosts in myths and legends. Isn''t it the absorption of Yuehua to cultivate itself and achieve evolution?"

    "It can also be said that, but from a scientific point of view, ghosts do not exist. Everything is caused by genetic variation. This dark energy is the factor that causes the variation of animals and insects. We can imagine that one day, we will see mosquitoes the size of an elephant and bees the size of a hippo."

    "In this way, we human beings are not facing a major crisis."

    "You can rest assured that although these animals and insects have mutated, we have also made great efforts in research. At present, we have cracked some of the genetic codes. Moreover, they have certain dangers and bring us new opportunities. You can imagine that if we crack the secret of evolution, we humans can also make genetic mutations Breaking perfection, becoming perfect and powerful, we will also enter a new era. "Dr. Wang suddenly waved his hands and shouted like a fanatical believer, very excited.

    Tang fan sneered, silly. If it was the size of a mosquito and an elephant, I''m afraid mankind would be extinct.

    Think about it. Mosquitoes become as big as elephants. When they suck human blood, they directly pierce people into a big hole. It''s a second kill.

    Moreover, how many insects are there in nature? Think about the terrible scene of the insect army like mountains and seas.

    Turn off the TV. Tang fan is too lazy to watch it again.

    There are enough strange things recently. If the end of the world really comes, Tang fan doesn''t think he will be surprised.

    Carrying a teacup to the balcony, it is now more than nine o''clock at night. The sky is dark and there are no stars, but you can see a round of moonlight.

    However, the moon is a little strange. It is obviously a disc. It should be shining like water. However, at this time, the moon seems to be covered with a layer of gauze and become hazy.

    Vaguely, you can also see that there are red lines at the moon, which makes it a little more strange out of thin air.

    When the night wind blew, Tang fan''s body shook unconsciously, breathing the cool air, and his spirit was shocked.

    It''s hard to believe that the temperature in July in summer is only 156 degrees, especially in the south.

    The tea cup was placed on the balcony. Tang fan pressed his hands on the balcony railing, looked into the distance, slowly breathed out a breath, and a mass of white gas surged in front of his mouth, and then dissipated. The lights are bright in the city. With the night wind, there is a noise, like a call from the sky.

    The city under the strange moonlight is a little more quiet and faint... Gloomy than usual.

    ¡­¡­

    Tang fan grew up in a mountain village. His grandfather was a hunter and his father was also a hunter. Therefore, Tang fan learned some skills since childhood. Every time when he entered the mountain, his grandfather would pick some herbs and boil them into a large water tank of medicine juice. After practicing Tang fan, he threw Tang fan into a water tank to soak. He had to get up early every morning to practice his health preserving internal skills.

    There was a time when the water tank became Tang fan''s bed, so that when he left the water tank and returned to the real bed, he couldn''t sleep the first night.

    It is precisely because Tang fan''s physical quality is so strong that he does not suffer from all kinds of diseases. Although he has never been soaked in medicine juice since junior high school, the foundation laid in his early years has given him an incomparably solid foundation.

    Tang fan''s grandfather taught him from an early age to solve problems with his brain first, and if he can''t solve them with his fist, his father told him that everything should be solved with his fist, which is direct and convenient.

    As a result, when his father refuted his grandfather, he would be beaten up by his grandfather immediately.

    This kind of teaching made Tang fan form a unique working habit. If he really had something to think about first, he tried to solve it with his mind, but in the end, he solved it with his fist.

    Tang fan graduated from a private college. The faculty is generally newly established, and Tang fan''s performance at school is even more general.

    So after graduation, people either dislike his diploma as too small or dislike him as having no work experience and no technology. The most humiliating thing is that some people say with contempt that they don''t know whether the school he attended is true or false. Maybe they bought the diploma.

    After several setbacks, the luck finally changed. I found a business job to sell daily necessities. With Tang fan''s character, selling bombs is almost the same. Running business is really embarrassing him. But in order to live, Tang fan had to endure. After all, he is really alone now.

    In those months, he admired himself most. He could tolerate others to dictate in front of him, even at will, and even abuse him.

    Finally, I couldn''t help it. I was no longer affected by the bird spirit. I just resigned. I quit.

    I''m going to have a good rest for a month and then continue to look for a job. But now so many strange things have happened. Maybe it will affect the job search.

    "Why don''t we just go to the end of the world? We don''t have to work at that time and directly kill monsters and upgrade." Tang Fan said depressed. He didn''t find that there was a twist and a vortex slowly took shape in the dark sky.

    (for the new book, I''d like to ask you for some tickets. You''re welcome to put forward your opinions. Of course, the most important thing is to click on the recommended ticket and collect it. I''ll thank you here and try my best to write it well.)

 Chapter 2

    On the vast night sky, it was dark, deep and mysterious. Suddenly, ripples appeared, forming a vortex circle by circle, and slowly elongated into a vortex channel.

    This channel, like a black hole, seems to connect another world, cold as a ghost. At this time, if someone saw it, he would scream loudly, because something suddenly flew out of the dark, deep and seemingly endless vortex channel.

    This thing is like a meteor. It falls down quickly. Because of the speed, the friction with the atmosphere forms a layer of air flow outside this thing. Strangely, it doesn''t make any sound.

    The airflow is black, almost like the night, so it is difficult to see it even if you look at it.

    I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate. This thing fell down towards Tang fan''s forehead, vertical in a straight line.

    With emotion, Tang fan suddenly looked up at the sky. It was not what he found, but just a subconscious action.

    "Ah..."

    With a scream, Tang fan fell to the side and fainted.

    A blood hole opened in the forehead, and the blood gurgled out. The thing fell on Tang fan''s forehead, revealing the prototype. It looked like a piece of metal.

    The blood was first-class on the metal. A strange scene happened. The metal was like a sponge. It absorbed all Tang fan''s blood and didn''t fall to the ground at all.

    Then, with a buzzing sound, a layer of gray light was emitted from the metal. The whole metal flew up and suspended over Tang fan. It turned out that the metal was a book.

    The gray light covered Tang fan''s whole body. The gray light continuously penetrated into Tang fan''s body, and a shocking scene appeared.

    Under the gray light, Tang fan''s appearance changed dramatically. His black hair was like a wild grass that had lost water. It became boring and seemed to shatter at the slightest touch.

    The skin gradually loses its luster, becomes shriveled and shriveled a little, and the face grows old quickly. The original smooth skin shriveled like withered old bark in just a few decades, with sunken eyes and cheeks and protruding cheekbones, leaving only a shriveled and wrinkled skin wrapped around the skull.

    Not only the head, but also the body and limbs. The hands exposed outside the clothes are as thin as bird claws, and the finger joints are seriously protruding.

    At this time, Tang fan was like an old skin wrapped with bones, which was very terrible, enough to scare the timid people to death.

    The gray light didn''t stop because of Tang fan''s change. The light shone on him and drilled into his body through his clothes along the skin pores.

    In Tang fan''s body, if he could look inside, he would see gray airflow as thin as silk thread, flowing rapidly towards his chest.

    Where I passed, all the muscles lost water, the blood seemed to dry up, the bones became gray, full of holes, serious lack of calcium, and the internal organs shrank constantly, as if they were exposed to the sun for ten days and nights.

    It can be said that Tang fan at this time was on the verge of death, and only an extremely weak breath proved that he still had a glimmer of vitality. If it were not for the solid foundation laid by soaking medicine juice to exercise when he was a child, his physique would be much stronger than that of ordinary people, and he would not last long.

    However, if this situation continues, I''m afraid it won''t take a minute for Tang fan to die, and then it will become another new thing in Linjiang news program tomorrow night, and another conversation for people after dinner.

    In the body, the gray air flow gathers in the Tanzhong hole on the chest, gradually forming a nebular vortex. More and more gray air flow is sucked in by the gray nebular vortex, and the speed is faster and faster.

    Tang fan''s breathing weakened again. He was only one step away from falling into death completely.

    At this time, the gray light disappeared into Tang fan''s body like running water, and the book fell automatically and rolled aside motionless.

    The gray light was lost, and all the gray airflow in his body was absorbed by the nebula vortex at Zhongdan field. Tang fan''s breathing gradually returned to normal. Although it was very slow, he was separated from the edge of death step by step.

    The nebula vortex continued to rotate. At Tang fan''s lower Dantian, there was a white air flow. The original motionless air flow seemed to feel Tang fan''s crisis at this time and suddenly threw out several channels. These air flows quickly swept Tang fan''s internal organs, bones, muscles and even skin.

    Then, the internal organs, skeletal muscles and even skin recovered their vitality little by little. The internal organs were like the rain on the dry land for three years, and the holes in the bones disappeared rapidly, and the muscles and skin gradually recovered their fullness.

    The wound on the forehead was smashed out, and the meat on it slowly wriggled, as if there were countless insects in it. It looked disgusting, but in just a few minutes, the wound on the forehead healed completely and was smooth, and there was no sign of injury.

    Withered wild grass like hair, black and bright again, looks even more energetic than just now.

    Tang fan''s breathing recovered smoothly, like a sleeping person, who seemed to have a dream. He grabbed his hair, turned over and continued to sleep.

    Maybe something was wrong when he turned over. Tang fan suddenly opened his eyes, and then got up quickly. His action was fast and sensitive, which was more agile than martial arts action films.

    But Tang fan didn''t notice that his skill seemed more sensitive than ever.

    "Which dead man dares to hit me with something? Oh, it''s still such a heavy thing. Don''t you know that if you hit it directly, you''ll die." Tang fan scolded, grabbed the book at his feet, started to sink, and let Tang fan scold again: "damn bastard, if I know who hit me with this thing, I''ll have to peel your skin."

    After scolding a few words, no one responded. Tang fan also felt boring. He simply shut up and grabbed this heavy thing and returned to the house.

    ¡­¡­

    "The book of the dead? What the hell."

    Sitting on the sofa, Tang fan holds the book that hit his forehead in both hands. The whole book is gray, 16 Kai, as thick as a modern Chinese dictionary, and weighs more than five kilograms. The cover seems to be made of some kind of metal, dull.

    There are four big characters on the cover. It''s weird. It feels like a picture symbol. I can''t understand it at all.

    But what''s more strange is that I clearly can''t understand what the word is, but I just understand the meaning of the four words: the demon code of the dead.

    His fingers touched the cover, and his tentacles were cold, which made Tang fan shiver uncontrollably.

    Simply open the book and the first page is the table of contents.

    "Hell demon... Summon... Poison and bones... Curse... Magic props... Pharmacy... Magic array, eh, what is this?" Tang fan felt more confused the more he read. It was clear that he couldn''t understand the twisted words, but he just knew what they meant.

    "Hell demons..." Tang fan turned the page again and saw a few big words. Another one was a distorted text: "hell demons are a very aggressive and destructive race..."

    The general meaning of this paragraph is that the hell demon family is a race with a long life. For them, it is no different from snapping a finger for thousands of years. Therefore, in a long time, the demons always have to find something to do.

    The aggressive and destructive nature in their bones makes these demons keen to invade other planes, occupy them, enslave them and expand their territory. So far, thousands of planes have been successfully occupied under the continuous attack of hell demons.

    Hell demons, when staring at a plane, will first create some accidents. The most common means is meteorite falling, invading the target plane with the unique smell of hell.

    When the concentration of magic gas reaches a certain level and the projection suitable for hell demons comes, demons will invade on a large scale. Usually, this period of time is about 30 days.

    "Thirty days, that is, a month. If that meteor shower is the meteorite shower made by the so-called hell devil, then the time of hell devil''s arrival is... The eighth day from now!" Tang fan was suddenly shocked, then patted his head and smiled bitterly: "it seems that there are too many strange things. Even I think the end of the world is coming."

    Indeed, although the so-called demon code of the dead came very strange, and although strange things have happened frequently in the past month, Tang fan still couldn''t accept it if he wanted to believe that it was a precursor to the invasion of hell demons.

    After all, from small to large, his education, that is, science, immortals, demons, ghosts and so on, are fictional. For more than 20 years, he had such a concept. Suddenly, a book told him how to believe that hell demons were going to invade.

    Maybe it was boring. I don''t know why. Tang fan opened the book again and continued to read it.

 Chapter 3

    The number of missing people in Linjiang city has suddenly increased a lot, but in order not to cause too much panic, what is reported in the news is only a small part.

    If the specific data are published, I''m afraid the whole Linjiang city will be in chaos, because in less than a month, there are more than 10000 missing persons in Linjiang City alone, not to mention other cities and other countries.

    Moreover, there are more and more mutated animals and insects, and their sizes are getting bigger and bigger. Many people find that after only one night, some insects that were only the size of a washbasin suddenly increase to the size of a grinding plate.

    Then, some mutant animals and insects attacked humans, resulting in many humans being killed by mutant animals and insects. The worst thing is that they were eaten by mutant animals and insects.

    So far, many people have believed that the end of the world is coming on the Internet.

    People began to feel afraid. Some rich people sold their property and left overnight with what they thought important. Many more people flocked to supermarkets, convenience stores and so on to buy food wantonly, ready to wait until the end of the world, lock the doors and windows and stay at home.

    The basement suddenly became the most popular place to live.

    The bank''s ATMs are about to burst. I don''t know how many are broken, and the bank''s gate is also broken. A long line of people lined up from the window to the street. Many people quarreled and even started just for one position.

    The traffic on the street was chaotic. All the traffic police teams were dispatched, but they still couldn''t alleviate the traffic pressure. Even the armed police force had to dispatch, driving armored vehicles, fully armed and maintaining law and order. From time to time, there were people who were excited and panicked. They clashed with the armed police because of small problems, resulting in bloodshed.

    Despite the rush of cars, car accidents occur frequently. Some people even went to supermarkets and convenience stores and couldn''t buy anything. They simply broke into other residents'' homes with a knife to rob food. For a short time, just two or three days, the crime rate increased more than ten times than usual.

    The end of the world has not really come, but people have fallen into an unprecedented panic. The remarks of Dr. Wang can no longer play a role in calming people''s hearts.

    Especially those who see mutant animals and insects attacking humans and eating humans with their own eyes or on online videos are even more afraid and desperate.

    ¡­¡­

    Tang fan hasn''t gone out these days.

    On the night of the 15th, Tang fan got the demon code of the dead. At first, Tang fan didn''t believe it and thought it was pure nonsense.

    But as he continued to watch, the more he read, the more he learned, and then connected with what had happened in the past month, such as animal and insect variation, he gradually believed in the speech of demon invasion.

    Because everything that happens today, including missing people, animals, insects, variation and so on, is 80% similar to what is said in the book of the dead. Of course, this is not the main reason for Tang fan to believe.

    The main reason is that when Tang fan focuses on himself, a message will appear in his mind: "Tang fan: Terran, necromancer, level 1."

    When he first saw it, Tang fan thought he was crazy. How could he have such information? He returned to the necromancer and level 1. He thought he was playing a game.

    However, when Tang fan meditated according to the method mentioned in the book, he found that there was really a thin gray air flow in his body, which existed in the position of zhongdantian.

    In this way, the combination of various signs made him have to believe in a fact: the devil was going to invade and he became a necromancer.

    The more he learned, Tang fan couldn''t help but sweat. It turned out that after he was hit by the Necromancer''s book, the Necromancer''s book stained his own blood, and then released the death magic to transform himself into a necromancer.

    But this transformation is not safe. It will continue to consume vitality. If the vitality is consumed before the transformation is completed, there will be only a dead end.

    Fortunately, Tang fan exercised since childhood, soaked in medicine juice for seven or eight years, and practiced his health preserving internal skills for nearly 20 years, which made his physique unusually strong. Naturally, his vitality was much stronger than that of ordinary people. Therefore, we can still keep a breath after the transformation is completed.

    After being transformed into a necromancer, he will become like a skeleton, which is difficult to restore to his original appearance. This is a common problem of many necromancers, but Tang fan''s situation is different.

    His health preserving internal skill, which has been practiced for nearly 20 years, has not played any role in ordinary days. He has been dead in the lower elixir field, except to keep Tang fan from being invaded by all diseases.

    Once upon a time, Tang fan became a martial arts fan and dreamed that he could be as powerful as in the novel. He flew over the eaves and walls, picked leaves and flowers, but after several attempts, he found that the white air flow in xiadantian really had no effect other than strengthening his body.

    It''s bullshit to smash a boulder with one punch, to pierce a steel plate with one finger, and so on. As he grew up, Tang fan had to accept the fact that his internal skill of health preservation was really just health preservation.

    Fortunately, after years of habit, I must practice my internal health skills for an hour every morning, and stick to it every day. It is precisely because of this that when Tang fan''s body lost a lot of vitality after transformation, he accumulated the vitality of health preserving internal skills for 20 years, fully supplemented the consumption of his body, and made Tang fan recover and his body seem to become more powerful.

    This change, even the ancestor of the necromancer, may not have been expected.

    But anyway, Tang fan has become a special necromancer with the death magic of the necromancer, but he doesn''t have the seeping appearance of the necromancer. Even his physique doesn''t know how many times stronger than the orthodox necromancer.

    After knowing everything, Tang fan didn''t sleep all night. Even the next day, I didn''t practice my internal health skills. Instead, I hurried to take my remaining 6000 yuan and ran to the supermarket to buy food and so on.

    After becoming a level 1 necromancer, Tang fan also realized that he had a storage space. This storage space will expand with the improvement of its strength, but at present, it is only one cubic meter in size.

    However, this storage space has an advantage. The things inside will not deteriorate due to the passage of time outside. In short, time stops in the storage space. Therefore, living things cannot be stored in the storage space.

    With this understanding, Tang fan specially went to his favorite steamed stuffed bun store and ordered hundreds of big steamed stuffed buns with full meat and sweet soybean milk. Then he put all those steamed stuffed buns and soybean milk into the storage space. No matter how long it took, it was still steaming when he took them out.

    After purchasing a large amount of food, Tang fan closed the doors and windows. He planned to send someone to reinforce the doors and windows with steel, but the outside gradually became chaotic. Many people didn''t want to do business at all, and all the money was used to buy food.

    In desperation, Tang fan had to do it himself, roughly reinforced one floor, and then pushed the wardrobe table behind the door to block the door. After all this, Tang fan sent a message on the Internet that the devil was about to invade. Please get ready. Then, regardless of whether others believe it or not, turn off the computer and concentrate on practicing according to the meditation method of the Necromancer''s code.

    Time passes day by day. Tonight is the 22nd. Tomorrow is the 23rd, the day when the devil comes.

    (after reading it, great Xia, please give me some recommended tickets. Thanks a lot, little brother.)

 Chapter 4

    July 23rd.

    Early in the morning, Tang fan woke up from his sleep. If there was no accident, today is the day when the devil came as mentioned in the evil book of the dead.

    Nervous and uneasy, even with a touch of excitement and expectation, Tang fan''s state of mind at this time is very complex.

    Fear that the devil will really come and ruin life. At that time, the comfortable life will never return. It is still unknown whether it can even live. At the same time, he is eager for the devil to come and end this monotonous and boring life day after day. Even Tang fan is still thinking about what the devil looks like.

    They look like humans? Or is it completely different? Is it very ferocious?

    Unable to calm down, Tang fan couldn''t even sit still. He wanted to go outside to have a look, but when he came to the door, he stopped, turned around and returned to the house again.

    At this time, the outside world has been completely chaotic. Going out is not a good choice.

    Because of the unknown fear, it brings people extremely heavy pressure. Under this great fear pressure, the whole city, the whole country and even the whole world fall into a kind of darkness, as if all colors have lost their luster and become the black-and-white and yellow photos of decades ago.

    Many people hide at home and even in the basement, closing the windows and doors tightly, and even an ant can''t enter. But people who stay at home can''t keep peace of mind. They are like ants on a hot pot, extremely anxious and terrified, because they don''t know what they will face next.

    Zombies show up?

    Or the devil?

    Whatever it is, it is a nightmare for them, a nightmare they don''t want to touch.

    The troops have already entered the city, but because all the troops have to be dispersed to all urban areas and even counties throughout the country, they are very limited. The main blockade area of the army is the downtown area. Therefore, many people have gathered in the downtown area. It seems that only these fully armed soldiers can bring a trace of warmth to them with their cold guns.

    However, those who can live in the downtown area are either government dignitaries or some rich people who have not left. Some ordinary people can''t live in it at all.

    This has aroused the dissatisfaction of many people, especially in this period of collapse due to great pressure, those who did not have time to prepare poured into the city center.

    With kitchen knives and iron pipes, they appeared in a swarm in the military blockade area, shouting to let them enter the city center. But at this time, there is no room for excess people in the city center.

    Therefore, the panic and angry people lost their reason and began to attack the soldiers. Some soldiers were hacked to death on the spot. Although after training, the bearing capacity is much higher than that of ordinary people, not every soldier can keep calm under this unknown fear.

    After the people started, the blood splashed fell on the faces of several soldiers. These soldiers were stunned. When they saw the fierce people who raised their kitchen knives, they subconsciously shot.

    In the sudden noise, the machine gun sprayed out the flame, countless bullets bombarded, blood splashed on people, and the scream was mixed with the roar of guns.

    "Kill... Kill..."

    Countless splashes of blood fell on people''s faces. The sound of machine guns and the scream of people''s death suddenly woke them up. They fell into another kind of panic one by one, screamed constantly, began to become chaotic and collided everywhere. Some people accidentally fell and were immediately trampled by countless feet and spit blood and died.

    Some people hiding at home or in the basement saw this scene on TV and took a breath of air-conditioning. They felt lucky, but at the same time, they burst out a kind of sadness of rabbit death and fox sorrow for no reason.

    ¡­¡­

    In the suburb of Linjiang City, far from the urban area, there is a huge open space with the size of dozens of mu. Originally, it was intended to be built into a garden style community, but later it was delayed because of the developer''s accident.

    At this time, many people gathered in this open space. There were a lot of people, at least more than 10000.

    If anyone finds out, they will shout loudly, because these people are the missing people in Linjiang City in the past month. In fact, this is not the case in the suburbs of Linjiang city. This has happened all over the world.

    These people, although they wear different clothes, although their gender is different, although their age groups are also different, they all have a common characteristic: confusion and godlessness.

    Their faces were dull, and their eyes seemed to have lost all their senses. They were like people who were more sad than those who had no love.

    These people formed one circle after another. In the middle, there was a dark waist thick and thin iron column. The iron column was ten meters long and straight into the sky. On the iron column, there were many complicated and chaotic lines, which was very mysterious.

    With the iron pillar as the center, there is an open space with a diameter of 10 meters, which has been specially polished and smooth like a mirror. On the open space, there are gullies with the thickness of arms twisted like earthworms, and the end of each gully is connected to the iron pillar.

    These people, on each of their faces, suddenly showed a fanatical look. They looked at the dark iron pillars one by one. There was nothing else in their eyes except the iron pillars.

    Then, I saw their lips move, and strange singing sounds came from their lips. These sounds gathered together with a strange rhythm. From the beginning, they were as subtle as mosquitoes, like countless people singing Sanskrit at the same time in the temple, but their singing sound was evil.

    This singing sound seemed to turn into essence, and became empty mantras. They flew to the dark iron pillar one after another. The mantras disappeared into the iron pillar, and the complicated lines on the iron pillar began to emit weak light.

    The singing voice spread continuously, ignoring the air, the light wind, the distance and the barrier. It spread to the urban area. The chaotic people stopped one after another and couldn''t help looking up at the direction of the sound. This sound seemed to have a kind of magic, which made people forget everything.

    "The sound is..." Tang fan, who was walking around the room, was surprised and immediately opened the glass door of the balcony. The singing voice became clearer: "it''s a ceremony to summon the devil to come. The devil is really coming..."

    The Necromancer''s book says that before the devil comes, there must be a calling ceremony. This calling ceremony was completed by the plane aborigines. In fact, those who disappeared inexplicably were not really missing at all, but were affected by the evil spirit and obtained some knowledge free from the evil spirit. These knowledge confused their minds and made them become crazy believers of the devil.

    The calling ceremony can only be stopped before those demon believers start, otherwise once it starts, non demon believers can''t get close.

    At the beginning, Tang fan didn''t want to look for the missing people and stop them before they started the calling ceremony. But the chaos outside made Tang fan give up the idea. He didn''t think that he could find those people only by his own ability.

    Because when a large number of people disappeared, the public security department had already arranged a large number of people to search, but there was nothing in a month.

    However, it was said on the Internet that when the devil came, it also explained the calling ceremony, and even sent this statement to the mailbox of the public security department. As for whether they believe it or not, Tang fan can''t be sure.

    All Tang fan can do is meditate every day and wait for the devil to come.

    (ask for tickets from all great Xia. The books will be fat only if they are raised)

 Chapter 5

    In the sky, layers of dark clouds are stacked, low and dark, like countless mountains motionless, and the air is unusually dull and depressed.

    The singing sound became louder and denser, forming a unique rhythm. It fluctuated like a tide between heaven and earth. It can be seen that circles of ripples appeared in the air from time to time, and disappeared after colliding with each other.

    On the dark iron pillar, a layer of dark and profound light has appeared. Countless mantras like a group of tadpoles surround the iron pillar and slowly fly up in a spiral from the bottom.

    The crazy believers arranged in the front knelt down one after another. A dagger appeared in their hands, stretched out their wrists close to the gully on the ground, and the sharp dagger made a hard stroke on their wrists at the same time.

    The action is neat and consistent, and the trajectory of blood ejected from the upper wrist artery is so similar.

    The blood fell and fell into the gully. Along the gully, it flowed like a stream to the root of the iron column. The blood kept flowing out of the wrist. These people''s faces became more and more pale, but they were motionless, as if they had no feeling at all.

    When the blood no longer flowed out, these people fell forward together and were immediately dragged out by the people behind. The second wave of people came up, took out the dagger and stretched out their wrists.

    The strong smell of blood filled the air, and the atmosphere here became more terrible.

    Such a scene is even more frightening and frightening than those who are * * in the past. It is enough to collapse those who are not strong enough.

    The blood flowed to the root of the iron pillar and was immediately absorbed by the iron pillar. Along the lines on the iron pillar, it climbed up like an earthworm. After a while, the whole iron pillar emitting dark light gave another layer of light blood light.

    With the inflow of more and more blood, the blood light became more and more intense, and the whole iron column trembled slightly, sending out bursts of buzzing.

    When the blood of tens of thousands of crazy believers all flowed into the iron pillar, the black and red light on the iron pillar had been rich to the extreme. I saw that the light burst out suddenly, like a tsunami.

    Where the light passed, the crazy believers fell to the ground like ice and snow melting rapidly in the hot sun. When the black and red light contracted, there was no human shadow, as if they had evaporated out of thin air.

    The light gradually came into the iron pillar. After a while, there was no light on the whole iron pillar.

    Then, a sharp howl pierced the void, and a bright column of black and red light suddenly shot out from the top of the iron column like an aurora. At the same time, cities and regions all over the world shot out black and red aurora one after another.

    The air seemed to be burning. Where the black and red aurora passed, all the air was burned out and a vacuum appeared. Countless Aurora shot into the thick dark cloud layer. Suddenly, the cloud layer collapsed like smoke, forming a huge vortex and rotating slowly.

    The black and red light column lasted for a minute before it all disappeared into the clouds and disappeared without a trace. Even the iron column disappeared. But all the people who saw this scene opened their mouths and looked incredible.

    The swirls on the clouds gradually expanded. When each one expanded to a diameter of kilometers, waves of terrible pressure came from the swirls, and countless flames, ice and lightning appeared in the swirls one after another, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.

    In the loud rumble, it seemed as if the sky had been broken. A touch of thick, cold black slowly emerged from the vortex and slowly landed.

    "Is this the mother nest of hell demons?" Tang fan, who stood by the window and looked at the sky, closed his mouth and whispered to himself.

    In the Necromancer''s book, it is mentioned that the demons'' invasion is to open the space channel from the hell plane and the target plane at the same time after the calling ceremony to let the mother nest come.

    The devil''s mother nest is like a human warship. It is not only the carrier of demons, but also has strong attack and protection capabilities. Although each demon mother nest is different according to the level and size, the number of demons it can carry ranges from 10000 to 1 million.

    But if the mother nest comes successfully, other demons can follow it through the mother nest. Unless the mother nest is destroyed, there is no way to stop the continuous invasion of demons.

    The mother nest is round and black, just like a huge sphere with a diameter of kilometers, while the mother nest is filled with countless holes, just like a honeycomb.

    The mother nest is like a meteorite, falling faster and faster. Finally, due to the fierce friction with the air, there is a layer of fire red air flow on the surface of the mother nest, and the sound is like a tsunami.

    I don''t know how many demon mother nests have fallen all over the world. Violent power fluctuations form a strong interference, which immediately paralyzes all electronic instruments in the world and burst into Mars

    Each one hit the ground heavily. Suddenly, the earth moved and the mountains shook. Countless dust were lifted one by one under the terrible shock wave. Terrible cracks with a thickness of more than one meter twisted and spread rapidly like lightning.

    The earth collapses and a circle of destructive ripples is full of strong tension. It is like a spring that pops up after being compressed to the extreme. Everywhere it passes, the flying floors turn into powder.

    The nearest high-rise building in the suburbs disintegrated and collapsed into ruins under the impact of terror.

    Dust and smoke filled the air, covering most of the city and people''s sight. Suddenly, people heard a strange cry in the dust and smoke.

    When the dust gradually fades and dissipates, many people who are still in a daze suddenly see the shadow in the dust.

    These figures came like a gust of wind, and soon rushed to people with bursts of strange calls.

    "Ah..." suddenly, many people screamed. Countless blood splashes could be seen in the faint dust and smoke that was about to disperse.

    When the dust and smoke completely dissipated, people found that there was a strange thing in the crowd.

    With red skin, pointed heads, ugly and ferocious faces, and less than 1.4 meters tall, they held a thick wooden stick, which was also covered with senbai spikes thick and thin with little fingers, or holding a mountain knife, they severely hit and cut people.

    The strength of this monster is much stronger than that of ordinary people. When you stick it down, you can immediately hear the sound of bone fracture. When you cut it down, an arm or thigh will be cut off.

    In just a few seconds, dozens of people were killed by random sticks and hacked by random knives.

    "Wow... Monster..."

    "Help..."

    "Don''t kill me..."

    After these people reacted, they shouted in surprise. Despair and fear filled the air. Tears and snot flew everywhere. Many people rushed and ran around in panic. Even if someone fell, they didn''t have any scruples and stepped on them directly

    (in the early morning, I asked for tickets from all heroes. It''s super early. Give it to my younger brother.)

    Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 6

    In the face of danger and fear, different people will behave differently.

    Some people will collapse directly without any resistance and be slaughtered by others; Some people will scream hysterically; Some people will lose their reason and become crazy; And some people will calm down when their fear reaches the limit.

    A large number of red skinned monsters keep coming from the outside. From the sky, they look like red waves.

    The sound of wolf''s tooth stick breaking bones, the sound of machete cutting hands and feet, the seemingly excited cry of demons and the sad roar of human despair and fear.

    The humans closest to the devil were slaughtered, and the humans behind them rushed like headless flies, and some were trampled to death. A human tragedy is being staged fiercely.

    Tang fan looked at the slaughter in the distant street through the gap of the balcony window. The strong smell of blood kept floating in, drilled into his nostrils, watched the broken limbs, broken arms and heads flying around, and even the devil grabbed the human arm and nibbled it with sharp teeth.

    All these things made Tang fan pale. There was a tumult in his stomach. He couldn''t help but have an urge to vomit.

    He forcibly pressed down the feeling of vomiting. He only felt that his throat was sour and his stomach twitched, like a knife stirring in it. Tang fan was a little frightened.

    At the beginning, he was still thinking, since he had obtained the demon code of the dead and became a necromancer, could he kill the four sides when the devil came.

    But now when he saw it, he knew that he was too naive.

    In the face of such fierce, cruel and tyrannical demons, can you really fight them?

    For a time, the joy and pride of obtaining the demon code of the dead disappeared, replaced by deep confusion.

    Closing the door of the balcony, Tang Fantan sat on the sofa, breathing heavily. His face turned white, his eyes twinkled with fear, clenched his fist, loosened it, thought about it, and immediately rushed to the bedroom to pick up the demon code of the dead.

    Tang fan''s mixed thoughts seemed to be guided and calmed down slowly when he felt the cold breath of the demon code of the dead.

    Now that the devil has come, nothing can be avoided. Just as the book of the dead said, only fighting the devil is a way to live. Otherwise, no matter where you hide, sooner or later, the devil will find you and kill you cruelly.

    With a heavy breath, Tang fan''s eyes became firm. Since everything was irreparable, he had to fight and live.

    He opened the book of the devil of the dead. In the past few days, Tang fan would read the book of the devil of the dead in addition to meditation.

    But I don''t know if he is not strong enough or why. He can''t read a lot. Compared with the whole magic code, it''s only a small part of it.

    The chapter of hell devil is mainly about the introduction of hell devil and the study of devil language; In the summon chapter, there are some summoning spells, what summon skeleton soldiers, skeleton mages and so on; Poison and white bone is about poison and white bone spells; Curse is a Curse spell: pharmacy is about making medicine by mixing various materials in a special way; Refining tools is to use materials to refine weapons and armor in a special way, etc; The magic array chapter is about the patterns and drawing methods of some magic arrays.

    At present, Tang fan is a level 1 necromancer. He sadly finds that the pharmaceutical articles, refining articles and magic array articles are gray, which means he can''t learn.

    In the summoning chapter, only two pages of all summoning spells are colored, one page is a white skull pattern, and the other page is a Black Skull pattern. However, a small part of these two pages has gray marks. This means that Tang fan still can''t learn the spell of summoning skeleton because of insufficient conditions.

    Similarly, in the white bone and toxin chapter, there is also a residual gray pattern, which is the pattern of a tooth, and another is the pattern of a white bone shield; In the curse chapter, there is also a little gray pattern left by curse.

    Tang fan knows that this is because of his spiritual strength, which is a little worse. Only when mental power reaches a standard can you learn one of these five spells.

    Outside, the strange sounds of demons and people''s desperate screams came in through the cracks of the window. Tang fan groped for the demon code of the dead. The cold breath on it kept him calm.

    Close the door of the bedroom and try to isolate the sound. Tang fan sat cross legged on the bed, put the demon code of the dead on his lap and began to meditate.

    He must improve his mental strength first, because he is only a little short of learning spells.

    ¡­¡­

    "Don''t... don''t come here..." a man with glasses fell to the ground, pedaled his legs disorderly, supported his body with both hands, and kept retreating back. While retreating, he roared hysterically, with tears, snot and saliva.

    In front of him was a red skinned demon, holding a human arm in one hand, constantly gnawing, making a strange and creepy chewing sound. On the arm, you can also see the thick white bones and twitching muscles. The blood and meat foam fell down along the devil''s sharp teeth. The devil was full of blood. In his other hand, he held a machete and looked at the man with glasses step by step with a joking look as if he were teasing his prey.

    The man with glasses kept retreating. Suddenly, there was a wall behind him, blocking his retreat.

    The devil didn''t seem to want to play anymore. He rushed forward directly, as fast as a 100 meter sprint, and cut with a machete.

    With a scream, the blood flew like a fountain. The head of the man with glasses flew high. His eyes were filled with despair, fear and disbelief. He fell to the ground and rolled out a long way. One side of his glasses was broken.

    "Go to hell, monster!" he shouted, and saw a fierce man holding a bone chopping knife, slashing fiercely, and immediately slashing on the head of a demon.

    In the obscure clang, the sharp bone cutting knife suddenly cut into the devil''s head, and the blade disappeared into it. The fierce man laughed and pulled hard, but he found that the blade seemed to be stuck in it and didn''t move.

    The devil uttered a shrill scream, raised his mace, hit the fierce man''s arm with a hard stick, and his hand bone was broken with a click, like a snake crushed by a wheel.

    A demon nearby also rushed over, jumped more than a meter high, and hit the fierce man''s forehead with a stick. With a click, his brain mixed with blood and burst.

    Originally, some people saw the fierce man cut into the devil''s skull and immediately sent out a burst of joy, but this joy turned into despair the next second.

    When the demons rushed into the city and approached the downtown restricted area, the guards immediately fired.

    The sudden tongue of fire splashed, and countless bullets tore the air. There are so many demons that you don''t need to aim at them at all. Every bullet will hit the devil''s body.

    Under the powerful impact and penetration of the bullet, the devil''s body trembled, and his body was shot out of blood holes one by one. The blood soared. Immediately, a row of demons in front fell down.

    "Kill..."

    Seeing that bullets can effectively kill demons, many desperate people seem to have grabbed a life-saving wood.

    At this time, only a strange singing sound came from behind, and then a golden light fell from the sky and fell into the demons whose bullets were beaten into a hornet''s nest.

    Suddenly, the wounds of these dead demons healed quickly, the bullets were squeezed out and fell on the ground, and the surrounding blood flowed back. Then, like a carp, the dead demon stood up intact.

    Death and resurrection!

    People who have grasped a little hope suddenly find that what they grasp is not wood, but a fragile straw.

    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com welcomes the majority of book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 7

    "The monster is alive again..."

    The red skin devil came back from the dead, defeated a little luck in human hearts, and made them more panic.

    The soldiers pulled the trigger with their fingers, and the bullets sprayed out like money, hitting the demons'' bodies. Blood flowed one after another, and the demons'' bodies shook like chaff.

    Suddenly, the air became hot and dry. When inhaling it into the nose, it seemed to inhale Mars.

    I saw several red fireballs the size of a basketball fired from the demons and shot at the soldiers in the first row.

    The huge explosion and sparks splashed like fireworks. The soldiers who were directly hit by the fireball suddenly burst apart, their blood was scorched, and the soldiers who were splashed by sparks burst into flames. In the blink of an eye, they changed from a single spark to a prairie fire.

    Screams came and went, and the soldiers immediately fell to the ground and rolled around, but the flame burned more and more vigorously, and the things touched by the flame immediately burned.

    For a time, dozens of soldiers turned into firemen, rolling around and howling on the ground one by one, or crashing like headless flies, and the people they hit were immediately stuck with flames.

    "Retreat, retreat!"

    With a loud roar, the surviving soldiers, who looked frightened and frightened, immediately stepped back. Although they were extremely frightened, the formation remained somewhat neat.

    The soldiers fired as they retreated, and the Rockets bombarded out, blowing several demons in the front row to pieces. These demons that had become pieces could not be revived again.

    "Arrange evacuation immediately..." the roar sounded again. The soldiers withdrew in an orderly manner and began to arrange the evacuation of the people in the reserve. The power of the devil is terrible and the number is endless.

    Some demons chased soldiers, and some demons shunted to the surrounding streets.

    ¡­¡­

    Tang fan lives in a community, on the sixth floor, near the vegetable market, which is not under the protection of the army.

    At this time, a large number of surviving panic people poured into the community, followed by a group of red skinned demons.

    The demons are small, but they move at a terrible speed. Once they catch up with them, they will be attacked and die immediately.

    Tang fan, who stayed in the room, suddenly heard a burst of hurried and disorderly footsteps, constantly coming in from the outside.

    "Help..."

    "Open the door..."

    After a while, Tang fan''s door was also slapped hard.

    "Please, open the door..."

    "Ah, monster..."

    "Don''t kill me..."

    Tang fan was suddenly surprised, put down the magic code, rushed out of the bedroom and suddenly stopped when he rushed to the door.

    Not only people, but also demons?

    Outside the door, there was a cry of despair and the voice of the devil croaking. It was very easy to identify.

    "Do you want to open the door..." standing by the door, Tang fan hesitated. At the thought of facing the devil, his heart jumped uncontrollably, especially when he saw the scene of the devil killing human beings from a distance.

    The scream stopped suddenly, like a duck strangled by the neck. It suddenly stopped, very abrupt.

    Suddenly, there was a huge bang, and the whole thickened door trembled suddenly, like a big man smashing the door with a huge hammer.

    There was another bang and the door shook again.

    The door was reinforced with a layer of wood by Tang fan. Behind the door was a big wardrobe, then a big table, and then several sofas.

    The huge sound of smashing the door kept coming into Tang fan''s ears and echoed back and forth in the house.

    As soon as Tang fan''s face changed, he rushed into his bedroom and took out the mountain knife he had bought for hundreds of yuan a few days ago.

    The mountain knife was extremely sharp by him. Although it can''t be called blowing hair and breaking hair, it''s not difficult to cut off a human leg with a hard chop.

    With a deep breath, Tang fan stood behind the table, holding the handle of the mountain knife with one hand.

    Outside the door, a red skinned devil was looking excited. His face was stained with some blood, and it was a little warm flowing. It was sprayed from several people who were killed by him alive. The blood made the devil look more ferocious.

    The devil held up a mace and smashed it on the reinforced wooden door. Suddenly, the door was broken by the fangs of the mace, and the wooden forks were raised and broken.

    The devil seemed to be very excited, one stick harder and harder. After all, it''s a wooden door. Although it''s reinforced with a layer of thick wood, it still can''t stop the huge power of the devil.

    After a while, the door opened a big hole, revealing the wardrobe behind the door. The devil first gave a meal and showed a surprised look, because behind it, the room directly opposite Tang fan''s house, behind the smashed door, did not reveal the wardrobe.

    Just a little meal, the devil smashed again. It was like a perpetual motion machine. I didn''t know it was tired. It seemed that it was waving a mace so hard, but a toothpick.

    Inside the room, Tang fan looked at the trembling wardrobe and heard a broken sound. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva hard, his body was stiff, his muscles were tight, and a cold sweat was exuded from his forehead.

    His mouth moved, and the hand holding the mountain knife exuded a lot of sweat. Tang fan quickly wiped his clothes until the sweat on his palm and the handle were all wiped dry, and then he held the handle again.

    "Calm down... I want to calm down..." he said to himself. Tang fan suddenly rushed into the bedroom, picked up the devil''s book of the dead and returned to the hall. The cold smell on the book suddenly spread all over his body, making Tang fan calm down quickly.

    The five fingers loosened and then clenched. Tang fan''s palm was looking for the best hand feeling. His muscles relaxed, and his eyes suddenly became sharp, like a cheetah. He could suddenly give a powerful blow at any time.

    The wardrobe was smashed by the devil and broke one after another. Soon, a hole was broken in the wardrobe, and the devil squeezed in from the hole in the wardrobe. The wood stubble at the broken part of the wardrobe was scratched on the devil''s skin, which was more tenacious than cow leather.

    With a croak, the little devil appeared in Tang fan''s eyes. Tang fan suddenly clenched the mountain knife and his muscles suddenly tightened

    (the crisis is approaching. Wow, heroes, smash the tickets quickly)

 Chapter 8

    "Fallen demon: helldemon, projection, level 1."

    When Tang fan''s sharp eyes narrowed into pinholes and stared at the devil coming in from the hole in the wardrobe, a message unconsciously appeared in his mind.

    The devil''s body was blocked by the long table, with only one head exposed. Its ugly face was showing an extremely ferocious appearance, and it tried to push away the long and heavy table.

    But the weight of the table is at least three or four hundred kilograms, and the sofa is blocked. Even if the fallen devil has the power of thousands of kilograms, he can''t push the table away at once.

    And because of the height and the wardrobe behind him, it was difficult for the fallen devil to wave the high mace to attack the table.

    In short, the fallen devil was stuck for a time.

    Tang fan knows that now is a good opportunity.

    With a loud cry, Tang fan''s whole body strength broke out, and the whole person jumped up at a high speed like a cheetah suddenly rushing to the prey. He held the mountain knife in both hands, as if he poured all his strength into the knife without reservation, and cut off the head of the fallen devil like thunder.

    The sinking devil''s fierce eyes showed a touch of fear. He suddenly shouted and waved a mace to hit it, but his arm was too short and stuck by the heavy table. It was difficult to move at all.

    "Sonorous..."

    An obscure sound, like the sound of the butcher''s bone cutting knife cutting into the pig bone, followed by the dark red blood splashing away, accompanied by a scream of the fallen devil.

    The sharp mountain knife just cleaved the head of the fallen devil, which was stronger than the buffalo''s skin, cut into its skull and directly disappeared into more than half.

    The blood slowly flowed out along the blade. Tang fan''s hands were numb. The huge shock force made his tiger''s mouth hurt.

    It was Tang fan''s strength that affected the wound of the fallen devil, making it more painful and crazy.

    As soon as Tang fan was cruel, he jumped onto the table, put his feet on the head of the fallen devil, held the handle of the mountain knife with both hands, and pushed his feet hard. In the clang and obscure sound, the mountain knife was pulled out by Tang fan with great force.

    The fallen devil made a sharp scream, and the dark red stinky blood gushed out like a fountain, making its original ugly face more ferocious.

    After pulling out the mountain knife, Tang fan turned over and landed on the ground to stand firm. He clenched the mountain knife with his right hand. With a fierce look on his face, he took a step forward without hesitation, took his whole body strength and cut out a knife like a thunderbolt.

    With this knife, Tang fan pointed his right hand at the wound on the top of the fallen devil''s head and cut it hard.

    The fallen devil screamed and twisted his body crazily. The heavy table was pushed away a little. At the same time, a lot of blood gushed out.

    As a living creature, blood is a very important part. Just like human beings, once they lose too much blood, they will lose their strength and gradually fall into a coma.

    Even most demons can''t get rid of this. Therefore, the blood on the head of the fallen devil keeps pouring out, flowing down the ugly face hole to the body, and then to the ground.

    Gradually, the struggle of the fallen devil became powerless. With the loss of blood, its power also lost.

    Tang fan didn''t stop. He cut into the wound of the fallen devil with another knife and deepened the wound again.

    After three knives in a row, Tang fan felt weak and felt that his right hand was dislocated. He felt a weak pain, which made him want to cut off his right hand.

    Tang fan knew that this was the result of attacking the fallen devil regardless of his own strength consumption. If he wasn''t strong enough, he would be hurt by himself.

    But now just take a break and you''ll be fine.

    Looking at the sinking devil''s wailing and struggling, Tang fan''s heart gradually eased down.

    After another moment, the fallen devil finally stopped moving and leaned his head on the table, seemingly dead. Tang fan was shocked by the vitality of the fallen devil. If he were a human, he would be cut into his head and die in a little time.

    Tang fan took a step forward, and the mountain knife knocked on the head of the fallen devil, making a dull thump, but the fallen devil didn''t respond at all. Tang fan tried again several times and found that the fallen devil really didn''t move. Even if he wasn''t dead, he was afraid he was in a severe coma.

    Tang fan Yixi went directly to the side of the fallen devil and opened the forehead close to the fallen devil with one hand, about ten centimeters away.

    "Soul drain!"

    With a light drink, Tang fan looked solemn, his eyes were bright and bright, and a faint gray light suddenly appeared in his palm. The light seemed to form some mysterious lines and slowly rotated.

    Then, a suction force was derived from Tang fan''s palm. The target of this suction force was the head of the fallen devil.

    Tang fan obtained the Necromancer''s book, was transformed into a necromancer, and had the magic of death.

    However, if he wants to improve his level and enhance his strength, there are two ways.

    First, he constantly meditates and increases his spiritual power through meditation. When his spiritual power breaks through again and again, his own death magic will increase, and naturally his strength will increase.

    For the necromancer, the most important thing is spiritual power, followed by death magic. Only a strong spiritual power can gather more death magic and control it.

    Otherwise, if the magic of death is beyond the control of mental power, it will bite back.

    However, it takes a long time to increase mental power through meditation. For example, if Tang fan wants to raise his level from level 1 to level 2 through meditation, it takes at least three months of meditation.

    If it takes so long, there is no guarantee that Tang fan can survive in the world invaded by the devil.

    Fortunately, after Tang fan was transformed, the demon code of the dead gave Tang fan an ability: Soul absorption.

    This soul absorption is already a talent of Tang fan. He can forcibly deprive the souls of demons or human animals with special power, and drive away all the impurities in the soul, leaving only the purest source absorption, which can be transformed into his own spiritual power, so as to increase his spiritual power.

    This is the starting point Chinese website www. welcome to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 9

    Tang fan''s palm twined with gray light and spread to the forehead of the fallen devil.

    Suddenly, there was a scream, and something seemed to be pulled out on the forehead of the fallen devil. I saw a light black fog, teeth and claws like a ghost, which was the soul of the fallen devil.

    Even if it doesn''t want to come out, it has to come out under the power of the soul.

    This soul absorption is a talent obtained by Tang fan. It will not consume mental power, magic and physical strength when used. In short, nothing will be consumed, but the strength of soul absorption is directly related to Tang fan''s spiritual power. The stronger the spiritual power, the stronger the power of soul absorption.

    After the soul of the fallen devil was pulled out, he rushed left and right to escape, but he was often blocked under the gray light. The gray light turned into wisps and shuttled through the soul of the fallen devil. The soul of the fallen devil kept screaming, as if the soul was torn apart.

    Under the power of the soul, the soul of the fallen devil is constantly weakened, and only the purest part remains.

    It''s very slow to say, but it''s only about a second. There''s only one strand of the soul of the fallen devil. It floats motionlessly in the gray light absorbed by the soul. This strand is pure black.

    "Close."

    Tang fan whispered, this pure soul force immediately drilled into his palm and quickly swam to his brain. Immediately, Tang fan felt a burst of coolness in his brain, like cold water.

    This pure soul power gathered in the pineal gland, the so-called upper Dantian. After circling for a few circles, it was transformed into Tang fan''s spiritual power. At this moment, Tang fan only felt a sudden jump in the center of his eyebrows and unconsciously raised a kind of insight.

    Put down the mountain knife, pick up the demon code of the dead, and naturally turn to the summoning chapter. Looking at the white skull on the page, there is no gray. Tang fan knows that he can learn the first magic.

    A palm was pressed on the skeleton. Immediately, the pale light burst out, wrapped around the palm, and rushed into the palm one after another. It turned into incantations and entered Tang fan''s mind.

    Tang fan felt that there were more things in his mind.

    The incantations danced and rotated one by one, then collapsed and turned into a little white, which was absorbed by Tang fan, and Tang fan understood what.

    "Skeleton Rebirth: use the monster''s body to summon a skeleton warrior to fight for himself."

    "It''s good to summon a skeleton warrior to fight for me." Tang fan''s eyes lit up, fell on the body of the fallen devil and grinned: "there''s a ready-made monster body in front of me. Let me try."

    After putting down the demon code of the dead, Tang fan began to concentrate and recall the summoning mantra. After rehearsing several times in his mind, Tang fan drew mantra gestures in the void to familiarize himself with them.

    A few minutes later, Tang fan felt that he had mastered this magic and began.

    The lips moved slightly, as if reading something, but no sound came out. The right hand stretched out, the fingers scratched in front of him, and the calling mantra appeared out of thin air.

    Tang fan immediately felt the Death Magic gathered in the center of his chest, flowing out like water, and turning into mantras along his fingers.

    The mantra circled into a circle, emitting a mysterious smell. Then, it flew to the body of the fallen devil and disappeared into the body of the fallen devil.

    The sound of clicking sounded immediately. The body of the fallen devil was cracking and collapsing rapidly. Senbai''s bones expanded and bulged, as if he had broken free from the shackles.

    Tang fan stared at the changes of the fallen devil''s body without blinking, and watched the rapid cracking and collapse of the fallen devil''s body. The dark red muscle tissue was clearly visible, while the white bones gave off a faint dead breath.

    The sound of clicking constantly sounded. Even Tang fan, who was very nervous, could not help feeling creepy and his teeth were sour.

    A minute later, the body of the fallen devil completely disintegrated, turned into a pile of rotten meat and fell to the ground, and a skeleton stood in front of Tang fan.

    The skeleton is only a little shorter than Tang fan. It is pale and emits a faint breath of death. It is very close to human bones as a whole. In its sunken eyes, you can vaguely see a light gray flame beating slightly, which will go out at any time like a candle in the wind.

    The black eyes of the skeleton stared at Tang fan. Tang fan felt the hair in his heart, but at the same time, he couldn''t help but feel a kind of cordial joy, as if there was some inexplicable connection with the skeleton.

    "Skeleton Warrior: Summon undead, level 1."

    "Come out." Tang fan shouted. The skeleton really moved. In the click sound, the skeleton moved aside, moved out of the place blocked by the table and walked into the hall.

    "Stop." Tang fan didn''t shout this time, but with his mind, the skeleton immediately stopped walking, like the sculpture standing in place and taking root.

    "Turn around."

    "Jump."

    "Bark like a dog."

    ¡­¡­

    Tang fan gave instructions one by one, and the skeleton also carried out one by one. In addition to the rigid movement due to the lack of muscle tissue buffer, and the creepy click and friction sound, the facts proved that the skeleton was completely under Tang fan''s control.

    Finally, let the skeleton stay still. Tang fanyue liked it more and more. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching the skeleton. The skeleton was as cold as water.

    He knocked on the skeleton and made a banging sound, which made Tang fan love it.

    "Yes, very good. Well, I''ll give you a name first." Tang fan turned around the skeleton and said in a deep voice: "I''ll call you a fool, skeleton a fool. How, you''ll be called a fool in the future."

    "Ah Dai, pick up that mace and we''re ready to leave here." Tang fan waved his hand and said with pride.

    Skeleton ah Dai really grabbed the wolf''s tooth stick of the fallen devil and was methodical.

    "Since you want to leave, you have to take the Necromancer''s book with you, but the storage space is not enough. It''s full of meat buns and soybean milk. Other food can only be put here for the time being. Unfortunately, the level is not high, the storage space is too small to contain many things, and those food can only be abandoned." Tang Fan said to himself, took out a few cans of soybean milk and put them on the table, Then put the Necromancer''s book into the storage space.

    After that, he took the mountaineering bag, loaded some dry food such as beef jerky biscuits, instant noodles and some mineral water and soybean milk, carried it behind his back, grabbed the mountain knife and walked out of the room along the hole smashed by the fallen devil.

    (skeletons appear. Now collect 188. Please give me a vote, great Xia. Fatten up the books before you can kill them.)

 Chapter 10

    Tang fan knows that according to the records of the demon code of the dead, there will only be more and more demons entering the city.

    Although the devil mother nest in the suburbs of Linjiang city is only the lowest one, it can only carry up to 10000 demons. But the 10000 demons are the vanguard army. After that, more demons will come by using the power of the demon mother''s nest. The endless demon army will all drive into the whole Linjiang city and completely occupy Linjiang city.

    At that time, all humans in the city will be found out by the devil, killed and eaten.

    Whether you hide in a high-rise building or in a basement, you can''t escape in the end, because over time, the demons will become more and more powerful, and different demon races will continue to appear.

    Originally, before the devil came, Tang fan didn''t have much sense of crisis, but felt a little nervous and exciting. Relying on the identity of the necromancer, he planned to use his home as a temporary cultivation base, and then go out to hunt the devil, absorb the soul and improve his level.

    But the ferocity and horror of the devil''s coming made him change his mind. He is not sure. If he survives alone in this city that will be occupied by demons, he will die if he is not careful. This is not a game. He can start again if he is dead. He can take medicine to replenish blood if he is injured. The identity of the necromancer seems not so reliable. Therefore, only before the demon army arrives, leave this city and try to go to a place where there are few demons.

    Live, there is hope.

    "Help me..."

    After Tang fan took skeleton warrior ah Dai into the door, three bodies jumped into his eyes, and the pungent smell of blood made his eyebrows frown.

    No, not three bodies. One of them has not completely died. He is a middle-aged man. There is a huge depression in his chest. The stubble of his ribs pierced his skin to show its ferocity, and the rich blood flows out of the depression in his chest.

    The middle-aged man''s face was pale and his eyes were listless. He was only one step away from death. His body, hands and feet twitched slightly, obviously suffering great pain.

    Seeing Tang fan, the middle-aged man''s godless eyes showed a little light of hope, and his will to survive was transformed into some power. The weak voice was sent out intermittently from the mouth overflowing blood, and one arm was raised hard, as if he wanted to grasp something.

    Tang fan looked at him silently. There were two bodies around him. One had a broken skull and had already died. The other had a sunken chest and white eyes.

    Tang fan knew that he had no way to save him from such an injury. Even if he was sent to the hospital, the chance of treatment would not exceed 10%, because the injury was too serious and lost too much blood.

    However, facing those hopeful eyes, Tang fan felt that his heart was twitching, and an inexplicable and uncomfortable feeling filled his heart.

    "Sorry, I can''t save you. Now there are demons everywhere outside, and I can''t take you to the hospital." after a moment of silence, Tang Fan said, his voice a little low and a little hoarse.

    The middle-aged man''s hand fell down, and the hope light in his eyes was like the fire of a remnant candle extinguished by the wind. It disappeared, only a piece of dead ash.

    "If you need it, maybe... Maybe I..." Tang fan looked at the middle-aged man whose face was dead gray but his body was still slightly twitching because of pain, clenched his teeth, and his face was a little fierce: "maybe I can help you get rid of it."

    Speaking this sentence, Tang fan seemed to have exhausted his strength.

    "Thanks... Thanks..." the middle-aged man was slightly stunned, then closed his eyes and made a weak voice intermittently.

    How ridiculous! In the face of Tang fan''s statement of helping him free, his answer was "thank you", but he was unwilling to bear the pain any more.

    Maybe, after a while, he will die slowly and lose all his feelings, but now, every second is as long and painful as a century.

    Looking at the middle-aged man who closed his eyes, Tang fan hesitated again. He raised his mountain knife and stared at the middle-aged man''s neck, but he couldn''t cut it down.

    He shook the handle of the mountain knife hard, and there was no reason to feel sad.

    "Ah..."

    With a loud roar, it seemed to roar out the hesitation in his heart. Tang fan cut down with a knife. This knife was tragic.

    The mountain opening blade was cut off by Tang fan, cutting off the whole neck. The blood gushed wildly, and the middle-aged man''s head flew up. For a moment, Tang fan seemed to see the middle-aged man''s open eyes with a touch of relief.

    "Ah Dai, go." after looking at the middle-aged man''s body, Tang Fanli drank. He couldn''t tell what it was like. He was just very angry, incomparably angry and sad.

    The sound of gunfire and scream outside could be vaguely heard.

    Skeleton ah Dai walked in front, Tang fan walked in the back and quickly went downstairs.

    Tang fan''s eyebrows frowned tightly, because on the stairs and walls, splashed blood could be seen everywhere, flowing down continuously, like abstract paintings, bloody.

    The bodies smashed to the forehead and the bodies with their heads cut off are all the masterpieces of demons and their naked killing.

    All the way down, looking at these bodies, Tang fan''s anger accumulated a little bit, becoming more and more prosperous, and at the same time, that sadness was also accumulating.

    Is this the death of the devil?

    It''s just the building where you live. If it''s a more densely populated place, isn''t it more tragic.

    Tang fan lives on the sixth floor, the highest floor. Because it is an old building, there is no elevator.

    When he reached the third floor, he saw no fewer than ten human bodies, and the death of each was very sad. Either the head was cut off or the forehead was smashed, like a watermelon. Some were like the middle-aged man with a huge depression in his chest and broken ribs stabbed into his heart.

    Suddenly, Tang fan heard a faint strange cry, which was not a human cry.

    He walked a few steps and walked into a room. Blood splashed everywhere. A fallen devil fell to the ground. He had a knife stuck on his forehead and neck, a pair of scissors inserted in one eye, and an arm twisted like a twist.

    Next to them, there are two human bodies. Although they are dead, there is still an expression of destruction on their faces.

    Obviously, the fallen devil was counterattacked by the two humans. Although it finally killed the two humans, it also suffered a heavy blow.

    (the first one to click on the first recommendation ticket, the first one to collect, the first one to reward the first evaluation ticket, many of the first, are a kind of silent emotion. Unknowingly, this book has also been listed on the list of newcomers, and the collection has reached 304. I am very happy, really happy and excited. I thank every great Xia who supports this book and my younger brother, and I hope you can be talented every day Give a recommendation ticket to this book. I''m very grateful)

 Chapter 11

    Tang fan has already seen the tenacity of the devil''s vitality.

    When the fallen devil saw Tang fan appear, his one eye showed a cruel light. A intact arm supported the ground and wanted to stand up, but it affected the wound and made it feel incomparable pain.

    "Dead." Tang fan rushed over, and the accumulated anger was like an erupting volcano, cutting at the fallen devil with a knife.

    Skeleton warrior ah Dai, without Tang fan''s control, stood in place foolishly and motionless.

    The mountain knife cuts on the other side of the fallen devil''s neck. With great cutting power, the blade breaks the tough skin of the fallen devil and cuts into it. The fallen devil was badly hurt and suddenly sent out a sharp scream. The ferocity in his eyes turned to begging for mercy.

    Are demons afraid, too?

    Although there was a pleading look in the eyes of the fallen devil, Tang fan could not let it go, no matter from which aspect.

    "Will you be afraid too, will you be afraid too!" pull out the knife, raise it again and chop it again.

    The light of the mountain knife flickered, one knife after another, the dark red blood splashed, and the scream of the fallen devil went from sharp to weak. Finally, it was completely gone. A neck was cut to pieces and completely broken by Tang fan.

    After continuous chopping, the anger in his heart was continuously vented. When the vent was almost the same, Tang fan stopped and gasped heavily.

    "Soul draw."

    A second later, he purified and absorbed the souls of the fallen demons. Tang fan knew that he needed to absorb 18 souls of the fallen demons before he could improve his level.

    Don''t ask why Tang fan knows. This is his feeling, a very pure feeling.

    Throw away the mountain knife in his hand, because the blade is completely curled. Tang fan picks up the machete that the fallen devil dropped next to him.

    When he started to sink, he was at least twice as heavy as the mountain knife, and looked very rough, just like inferior. Tang fan cut down on the body of the fallen devil with a knife.

    The blade of this rough machete can break the tough skin of the fallen devil more easily than the mountain knife and cut deeply into the meat.

    "Good Dao." with a sound of appreciation, the quality of this machete is at least twice as good as that mountain knife, and it is more convenient.

    Continue to take skeleton warrior ah Dai down. Human bodies can be seen on each floor.

    Once or twice, Tang fan saw the fallen devil who was injured or chasing human beings. First, Tang fan asked ah Dai to rush up and help himself to solve the fallen devil two or three times.

    The sharpness and weight of the machete greatly improved Tang fan''s lethality. Moreover, the combat effectiveness of the skeleton warrior ah Dai was a little beyond Tang fan''s expectation. The strength was even greater than that of the fallen devil.

    When they rushed to the first floor, there were already five fallen demons who died in the hands of Tang fan and a Dai. Tang fan''s clothes splashed a lot of dark red blood. The pale bones of ah Dai were also stained with dark red blood clots. They were all the victims of the fallen devil.

    After walking out of the stairs on the first floor, there is a small garden in the center of the community, almost the size of a football field.

    Here, it seems to have become a battlefield.

    A group of survivors gathered in a pile, estimated to be more than ten or twenty, each with weapons in their hands. Iron bars, shovels, axes, bone cutters, sabers and even bricks, etc. a woman even holds a pan.

    Of course, there are also a few who, although holding sticks or something, are shivering at the back, with a pale face.

    In front of them are three fallen demons, who are waving machetes and Maces and yelling. The image is like a living little gangster collecting protection fees.

    In the face of more than ten human beings who dared to resist with weapons, the three fallen demons were not easy to start for a time, and even hesitated.

    "You see, these three monsters are afraid." a big man shouted happily with his saber raised, as if it was a glorious thing.

    The other people who were very nervous and afraid heard the man''s words and saw that the three monsters didn''t rush up and chop directly. They subconsciously thought that it was really the same thing. They were relieved and were no longer so afraid.

    The man holding the saber suddenly took a step forward and raised the saber to chop. The three fallen demons seemed to be suddenly frightened and retreated quickly one after another.

    "Hahaha, monster cubs, you will be afraid too." the big man took back his steps and laughed wildly.

    Tang fan in the distance looked at the big man''s knife and took it back. It was clean and clear that he had also practiced.

    The three fallen demons screamed like they were angry, but no one knew what they were shouting except themselves.

    "Come on, let''s join hands and kill them." a young man licked his dry lips and said in a hoarse voice.

    As soon as his words came out, the others were obviously startled and immediately moved.

    "Do it, kill three of them, or we won''t survive until more monsters come." the big man said, "you guys, get ready for me. I''ll call one, two, three and do it together."

    "OK." the young man was eager to try. He held an iron pick in his hands.

    "Ready, one... Two... Three!" the big man dropped the word "three", and the whole man rushed out like a gust of wind. He raised his saber with both hands and cut it off.

    The young man also rushed out, and the tip of the iron pick fell off like digging ore.

    However, others hesitated and didn''t do it.

    The big man''s saber directly hit a fallen devil and cut it on its shoulder. The sharp saber disappeared into the fallen devil''s shoulder and had the opportunity to unload one of its arms.

    The tip of the young man''s pickaxe was right in the head of the fallen devil.

    "Come on."

    "You go, I''ll go."

    The people behind pushed and pushed, but no one dared to rush up.

    "Come on, I only have bricks."

    "I''ll give you the knife and you go."

    "That knife is yours. I can''t use it easily. Go on."

    "Fuck off, I found this knife on the road."

    The big man who was waving a saber heard the words behind him. He almost turned around and cut them all to death. He was secretly angry, but now he had no time. He had to kill the three monsters as soon as possible, because he saw many monsters outside when he ran to the community just now.

    The big man and the young man joined hands and killed one of the fallen demons. The other two fallen demons jumped in place for a few times. Instead of attacking them, they turned and ran away.

    What''s going on?

    The big man did not understand, the young man did not understand, and Tang fan in the distance did not understand.

    At this time, a trembling figure slowly walked into the community.

    (a new watch arrives. Ask for your tickets, great Xia)

 Chapter 12

    "Fallen Wizard: helldemon, projection, level 2."

    The fallen wizard looks very much like the chief of an African tribe. Of course, his skin is dark red, and he looks like a pair of golden ox horns on his head. He has a white tusk necklace around his neck, a skeleton flag stick in one hand and a snow-white shining meter long machete in the other hand.

    Although there was no sunlight, there was still a faint cold flash on the machete.

    Even if it was tens of meters away, Tang fan''s eyes were involuntarily attracted by the machete. He was sure that the machete was definitely not an ordinary commodity.

    Looking down at the machete in his hand and the machete, Tang fan had an impulse to throw away the machete.

    The fallen wizard''s body was thin and trembling when walking. The skeleton flag staff was like a crutch, like a foot in the coffin. Every step it took made Tang fan think it was going to fall or even die.

    But the level of the fallen wizard is higher than that of the fallen devil. Tang fan constantly warned himself that he must not underestimate it. He must be cautious and cautious. Who knows what terrible means this seemingly dying thing has.

    After killing a fallen devil, the saber man and the pickaxe young man also saw the emergence of the fallen wizard. However, without Tang fan''s ability, they naturally can''t know that the fallen wizard is a more terrible existence than the fallen devil.

    The saber man is better. After all, he is a man who has experienced wind and waves, not as impetuous as a young man. The young iron pick who had just killed a fallen devil, his blood was boiling. Ignoring the other two seemingly fleeing fallen demons, he shouted, raised the iron pick and rushed to the fallen wizard.

    "Wait." the saber man always thought something was wrong and roared.

    But the pickaxe young man didn''t look back. He just shouted, "look, I''ll kill it."

    The sinking wizard''s muddy eyes suddenly showed a fierce light. His lips trembled quickly. In less than two seconds, the skeleton flag and staff waved.

    With a shout, a burst of strong red fog suddenly appeared from the skull''s eyes and mouth at the top of the flag staff. These fog quickly gathered in a second and turned into a fireball the size of a football.

    Like a meteor, the fireball dragged its long flame tail and shot at the young iron pick at a high speed of 20 meters per second.

    The hot heat came on his face, and the young man with an iron pick was only 20 meters away from the fallen wizard.

    In almost a second, the pickaxe young man was as frightened as a fool and had no time to dodge.

    With a bang, the fireball hit the pickaxe young man, and the sparks splashed like fireworks. The body of the pickaxe young man was scattered under the impact and explosion of the fireball, and even screamed.

    With a bang, the flying pickaxe fell more than ten meters away, smashed a small hole in the hard ground, and the flame burned on the pickaxe.

    Mars fell one after another, setting off people''s completely dull faces. On the ground, the young man''s body was surrounded and burned by fire, making a hissing sound. His head rolled all the way with fire, leaving a scorched trace on the ground.

    Panic, shock, despair, silence.

    The fallen wizard seemed to have done trivial things. His lips shook again, and a golden light flashed on his skull, a little like a cold star in the night sky.

    As the fallen wizard waved the skeleton flag and staff, a cold star like golden light suddenly appeared on the body of the fallen devil killed by the saber man and the pickaxe young man. Then, the wound on the fallen devil was refluxed and healed in the blink of an eye. A carp supported it, and the fallen devil stood up again.

    "Mom, run."

    "Monster... Monster..."

    "Wuwu... Don''t kill me..."

    Chaos, those people who reacted were in chaos. A fireball directly blew people apart. The dead monster not only revived, but also looked full of blood. This has exceeded the limit they can bear. It''s good not to collapse on the spot.

    The saber man''s face became very ugly. The monster he tried hard to kill came back to life easily.

    Is there really no way to live?

    Some of the dozen people in the back squatted in the corner trembling and howling, while others ran to the stairs in panic. What they discussed just now about leaving here together has already been thrown to the horizon, and no one can remember.

    After the fallen wizard resurrects the fallen devil, he continues to move forward. His speed is very slow, like a turtle. The time to take a few steps is almost five times that of a normal person.

    The fallen wizard stopped again and looked at the saber man with fierce eyes.

    The saber man suddenly felt like falling into an ice cellar when he looked at it. He remembered the scene that the young man with an iron pick was blown apart by a fireball in his mind. He couldn''t restrain his fear any more.

    With a cry, the saber man quickly retreated. Even though he was afraid, he knew better that he could not turn his back to the monster, especially a monster that would release fireballs at a high speed.

    Sure enough, the fallen wizard chanted the curse again, waved the skeleton flag and staff, a burst of hot red fog reappeared, and a fireball shot at the saber man quickly.

    The distance between the saber man and the fallen wizard is more than 50 meters. It takes two and a half seconds for the fireball to fly over the 50 meters, which is enough for the saber man with rich combat experience to respond.

    Rolling aside on the spot, I only felt a burning breath rushing through.

    A bang came from behind. The fireball exploded on the wall behind. Mars flew away mixed with high-temperature cement fragments. Two people squatting in the corner crying with their legs softened by fear were directly splashed by high-temperature fragments and Mars.

    The terrible fragments broke their skin and stabbed into the meat until the bones. Mars fell on their clothes and hair, suddenly burned, and the fire grew bigger in the blink of an eye.

    "Ah... Help..."

    "Help me... I don''t want to die yet..."

    The two firemen rolled around on the ground, crying bitterly, but their voices gradually became weak until they disappeared completely. The fire on them was still burning.

    When the saber man saw two living people burned alive, he felt a kind of desolation and deep anger for no reason.

    "Come on, monster." the saber man quickly got up, held the knife in both hands, faced the fallen wizard, roared and decided: "today is either you or me."

    (suddenly, some people don''t know what to say. They just giggle and giggle happily. What do you want most when writing a book? Signing up for a subscription? These should be very important, but there is a more important point, that is, the support of readers. What''s the feeling? It''s difficult to describe in words. In short, it''s a very happy thing and a good thing for a book to be supported and recognized A kind of glory. "¡î Yu Zhibo Qi ¡ï" "everything is inferior, but reading is high" "the wind blows the bell" And so on, several great Xia have put forward their own opinions, not perfunctory, not a panacea, but real opinions. I''m very grateful, which shows that great Xia people are serious about reading books, rather than glancing at things at a glance. Individuals have personal opinions, some are the same as others, and some are in conflict. Little brother can only find out what he is suitable and capable of doing. Otherwise, if it''s self I''m afraid I can''t control it. I''m afraid I''ll write badly. Of course, I have limited ability. I can only try my best to write. There are some unsatisfactory places. Great Xia, please forgive me. If you have valuable opinions, you can tell me. I can never be vague. The code time is only two or three hours in the evening. It''s urgent. Great Xia who has written books knows that this is not true It''s a relaxing job. I also want to thank the two great heroes of "dancing miracle" and "book friend nvlxxqrlgic93f0" for their rewards. By the way, I''ll do a great ticket business.)

 Chapter 13

    "It will release powerful fireballs and resurrect dead fallen demons. This fallen wizard is terrible." Tang fan in the distance has already hid back to the corridor and only poked out his head to look at the movement outside.

    "Is this the strength of level 2 demons? How can it be so much stronger than level 1 demons?" whispered to himself. Tang fan''s face was full of shock and fear. The power of the two fireballs just now was too strong to be resisted by ordinary people.

    "However, the soul power of level 2 demons must be several times stronger than that of level 1 demons." Tang fan licked his lips, a little dry.

    He wants to upgrade. He is eager to upgrade. Only when he upgrades can he become stronger. Only when he becomes stronger can he live better.

    Danger is directly proportional to interest. Tang fan is eager to kill the fallen wizard and absorb its soul power.

    But Tang fan didn''t rush out recklessly to fight and kill, but observed and observed carefully.

    "When the fallen wizard releases the fireball, it takes about two seconds to chant a spell. It takes one second to release the fireball, and it takes a total of three seconds before and after the fireball will appear." Tang fan silently calculates that three seconds, a good grasp, is an opportunity: "I don''t know how the fallen wizard''s melee ability is? According to its appearance, the reaction should be slow."

    But it was just speculation. Tang fan was not sure. Just at this time, the saber man rushed to the fallen wizard.

    The three fallen demons rushed to the saber man from different directions, and the saber man also knew that the fallen wizard fireball was terrible, so he didn''t rush in a straight line, but adopted a disorderly way of advance, so that the fallen wizard couldn''t catch it for a time.

    "Go away."

    The saber man cuts back a fallen demon, rushes forward quickly, and quickly approaches the fallen wizard.

    The fallen wizard turned slowly and tremblingly, always facing the saber man, but the saber man''s fast curve movement made the fallen wizard unable to aim at and release the fireball.

    "Sure enough, the reaction speed of the fallen wizard is as slow as its movement speed."

    After understanding this, Tang fan was overjoyed and took the skeleton ah Dai into the summoning space, ready to surprise the fallen wizard.

    Holding the fallen devil''s machete, Tang fan rushed out of the corridor and rushed to the fallen wizard at a very fast speed.

    Three fallen demons surrounded him and slashed with knives. The saber man had to dodge and retreat.

    "You drag three fallen demons and give me the fallen wizard."

    Tang fan''s speed was so fast that he shouted.

    The saber man was surprised, but he didn''t know what to say.

    At this time, Tang fan was close to the fallen wizard, and the fallen wizard slowly turned to Tang fan and began to chant.

    Tang fan has been staring at the fallen wizard. As soon as he sees the fallen wizard''s lips moving, he knows that the fallen wizard is going to release the fireball. As the footsteps moved sideways, Tang fan rushed to the fallen wizard from the side. The fallen wizard had to turn his body slowly again and continue to chant.

    Moving in a curve, Tang fan''s forward route is tortuous, which makes the fallen wizard unable to grasp. The three fallen demons pursue and kill the saber man again. Tang fan''s opportunity comes.

    Suddenly close to the fallen wizard, Tang fan immediately released the skeleton ah Dai. As soon as ah Dai appeared, he held up his mace and waved it hard against the fallen wizard.

    The machete of the fallen wizard''s right hand was raised, and a clang just blocked the wolf''s tooth stick attack of the skeleton ah Dai. Tang fan seized the opportunity and slashed the fallen wizard''s right arm with a knife.

    The sharp blade of the fallen devil''s machete suddenly broke the outer skin of the fallen wizard and cut deeply into the meat until the bone stopped.

    Under the pain of the fallen wizard, he can''t release the fireball.

    "Break it for me." Tang fan drank loudly, raised his knife and cut it again. Another knife cut it on the right arm of the fallen wizard.

    The power of the fallen wizard is not under the fallen devil at all, but also can release the terrible fireball and revive the fallen devil. The identity of this level 2 devil is worthy of its name.

    But its weakness is also obvious, that is, the speed is too slow. Both walking speed and reaction speed are much slower than the fallen devil, let alone Tang fan, who is more flexible than the fallen devil.

    Taking advantage of his own advantages and the cooperation of skeleton a-dai, Tang fan swam beside the fallen wizard and cut it out one knife after another. Skeleton a-dai also waved Maces. Each stick rolled up a burst of wind and roared and smashed at the fallen wizard.

    The survivors who hid in the corridor and the saber men chased and killed by three fallen demons looked at the battle between Tang fan''s skeleton and the fallen wizard with great surprise.

    They didn''t understand how the skeleton appeared. It just flashed out of thin air.

    Bang, ah Dai''s mace hit the fallen wizard''s forehead, and the sharp nail stabbed into the forehead. The fallen wizard was in pain and waved the skeleton flag and staff madly.

    Tang fan easily avoided it, cut it off with a knife and hissed. The light of the knife flickered. The right arm of the fallen wizard was cut off, and the blood gushed out like a spring. The broken arm fell on the ground, together with the bright machete.

    Lost an arm, the fallen wizard was badly hurt. Tang fan didn''t mean to stop. He didn''t die with the devil.

    Again, he raised his knife to chop. This knife was directly cut on the neck of the fallen wizard. The blade broke the tough skin and cut into the neck. Tang fan quickly stepped back, released the machete and grabbed the machete dropped by the fallen wizard on the spot.

    The machete looks not as big as the machete, but it''s heavier and easier to handle.

    When the machete was wielded, Tang fan found that the sharpness of the machete was much higher than that of the machete. It was easily cut into the neck of the fallen wizard and easily pulled out.

    The poor wizard was supposed to take a group of fallen devil younger brothers and stand in the rear to release fireballs and perform resurrection, but in fact, on the contrary, he directly faced the joint efforts of Tang fan and skeleton ah Dai. Under their joint attack, the fallen wizard was scarred, gave the last scream, and suddenly cut off, like a duck pinched by the neck and fell to the sky.

    The dark red stinking blood continuously flowed out of the fallen wizard''s forehead, neck and broken arm, and many wounds were distributed on his body.

    "Soul draw."

    Tang fan immediately displayed his talent and ability. In two seconds, the soul of the fallen wizard was purified and absorbed. Tang fan found that the purified soul power of the fallen wizard improved his spiritual power three times as much as that of the fallen devil.

    Looking at the remaining three fallen demons frightened by the death of the fallen wizard, Tang fan rushed up with a machete, and the skeleton soldiers faithfully executed Tang fan''s orders, leaving none.

    (recommended, it seems awesome, heroes, vote for it, I am strong and not afraid to smash).

 Chapter 14

    "The soul power of a fallen wizard is equivalent to three fallen demons." after Tang fan and the skeleton soldiers killed the three fallen demons running around respectively, they purified and absorbed their souls: "calculated, up to now, I have absorbed the soul power of eleven fallen demons, and nine of them can be upgraded."

    "Through contact, I also found some weaknesses of the fallen demons. They are timid. Yes, they are timid, disorganized and undisciplined. As soon as the fallen wizards die, they become headless flies." Tang fan carefully recalled that when one of the three fallen demons was killed by a saber man and a pickaxe young man, the other two fallen demons even ran away.

    Just after the fallen wizard was killed by him and ah Dai, the three fallen demons also showed a look of panic.

    This shows a problem. The fallen devil is a social demon race, and it is still a demon race that does not know teamwork, or a demon race that is fierce on the surface but timid in the bones. As long as humans are not afraid of them, dare to fight them, and can kill them, they can suppress them in momentum.

    "It seems that although the demons are strong, they are not without weaknesses. As long as they make good use of their weaknesses, they can better kill the demons." Tang fan was excited.

    Walking to the body of the fallen wizard, Tang fan squats down. The death of the fallen wizard is very miserable.

    Carefully scanned the fallen wizard. When his eyes fell on the skeleton skull at the top of the skeleton flag staff, a message automatically appeared in Tang fan''s brain: "skeleton skull with magic: the fallen wizard uses magic through it all year round, which makes the skeleton skull stained with a trace of magic. It is the material for making magic props."

    "Magic props materials." repeat, Tang fan thinks of the magic props in the Necromancer''s book. Is there a connection between the two?

    Forcefully took off the skull from the flag and staff, which was about the size of an apple.

    This skull is not as cold as a normal skull. It is warm at the beginning, as if it had just been fished out of the flame. It is as white as jade. Through the dark eyes, you can vaguely see a trace of red fog floating inside.

    "Put it away first, wait until it is safe to leave Linjiang City, and then study it well."

    After taking the skeleton bones into the storage space and forcibly occupying a position, Tang fan continued to scan the fallen wizard, focusing on the white bone and tooth necklace of the fallen wizard. Unfortunately, there was no information, indicating that the white bone and tooth were just ordinary goods.

    Although this bone tooth necklace looks very strong and handsome. In peacetime, it is definitely an ornament that many young people dream of, but now, it has no effect. For Tang fan, it is just a burden.

    In the distance, those frightened survivors walked over carefully. They surrounded each other one by one, with a mixture of fear and fear on their faces.

    The saber man also came over, looking uncertain.

    "This..." the saber man originally wanted to call him brother, but when he saw the skeleton soldier next to him, he couldn''t help recalling his style when fighting the fallen wizard just now. Tang fan''s image became unfathomable in his eyes: "thank you for saving me. My name is Wang Meng."

    The tone of the saber man has the flavor of Jianghu. It is estimated that he is a person who has been mixed in the road.

    All the other survivors approached, but Qi Qi stopped when he was more than 20 meters away from Tang fan. They looked at Tang fan and skeleton dumbfounded one by one. They didn''t know what to say.

    For them, all this is incredible. It feels like a dream.

    "Nothing." Tang fan took a fierce look at the saber king, replied faintly, and put ah Dai into the summoning space again.

    "In a word, although Wang Meng has no ability, he is a rough man, but he still knows the truth of gratitude." Wang Meng patted his chest and said positively.

    "Oh, are you interested in leaving in a team," Tang Fan said suddenly.

    Wang Meng seems to have good combat effectiveness. At least if he doesn''t have the help of skeleton soldiers, he won''t be much better than him.

    "Leave." Wang Meng''s face showed a little hesitation. He finally came here.

    "No, I don''t want to go." before Wang Meng answered, one of the survivors screamed first.

    "I''m not talking to you. Whether you want to leave or not is your freedom." Tang fan frowned and said, "the number of demons will only be more and more, and will be more and more powerful. Just now these demons are just the weakest group in the demon family."

    "My intuition tells me that I should trust you." Wang Meng looked at Tang fan and said, "I''ll form a team with you."

    "Let''s go. Whether we can live or not depends on our ability." Tang Fandao turned and walked to the gate of the community.

    "Wait for me, I''ll go with you too." a middle-aged man shouted while running in a hurry.

    "I''ll go with you, too."

    The remaining survivors wavered one by one. Naturally, their intention was to stay here, find a house to stay, and don''t face those terrible monsters.

    But when they heard Tang fan''s words, they felt very hesitant. They were afraid that Tang fan''s words were true, but they were afraid that they would encounter more monsters if they went out.

    "Cut, who does he think he is, can''t he command a skeleton shelf? He said that monsters will be more and more powerful, and really more and more powerful." one of the remaining survivors looked disdainful and said: "You guys, we can work together to find a house to live in here, reinforce the door, and then look for food. We can all concentrate, so that we can be safe."

    "I... I''d better go with them. It''s safer to have more people." a man with glasses pushed his glasses, hesitated for a while, said, and hurriedly chased Tang fan and others who had gone out of the community.

    "At least his combat effectiveness is still very strong. He killed all the terrible monsters. I''d better go with him." another ran away.

    Finally, there was only the person who disdained. He looked at the people who had left, and then looked back at the bodies of four demons. It seemed that a gust of Yin wind had blown, making him goose bumps and shivering all over.

    "Shit, a bunch of cowards, I don''t stay here anymore." he said and hurried out of the community.

    "You are willing to leave together, which is your own choice, but the ugly words are said in front. I am not a nanny. Don''t expect me to protect you. If you don''t dare to fight with the devil, there will only be one end and be killed by the devil."

    Looking at a group of people who followed up, Tang fan was cruel and said, because he knew that he was neither a nanny nor a savior. He just wanted to live, that''s all.

    Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 15

    The sky is covered by a huge dark cloud, like a piece of mud rubbed and pasted on it. You can''t see the sun, and it''s hard to feel the passage of time.

    The huge dark clouds are heavy and may be pressed down at any time, which inevitably makes people feel gloomy.

    The place where the devil''s mother nest appears is in the southern suburb of Linjiang city. Most of the demons entering Linjiang city are concentrated in the downtown area, because there are troops guarding there. They are fighting fiercely with the demons while retreating, and only a few are scattered throughout Linjiang city.

    Tang fan''s direction is north.

    The north is just the opposite of the south. It should also be the direction where there are few demons. Of course, you can''t go straight through the city center. You must go around to avoid encountering a large number of demons.

    Tang fan was the first, Wang Meng was the second, and other survivors followed closely.

    After leaving the community, Tang fan killed three more fallen demons, and Wang Meng also killed one. All their souls were absorbed by Tang fan.

    While killing the fallen devil, he inadvertently saved a group of people. No, those people saw that Tang fan was so powerful, and they followed him one by one. Even if they drove, they couldn''t drive away.

    Tang fan is also very helpless about this. He knows his ability. If only a few scattered soldiers join hands with Wang Meng and skeleton warrior ah Dai, he will have more than enough measures. However, if he encounters a large group of demons, he can keep his safety, which is very good.

    As for others, they may become the ghosts of demons.

    Of course, Tang fan''s ugly words have been said before. He has no right and obligation to be responsible for the safety of others. He is just a human being and can do his part.

    "I want five more. As long as I kill five more fallen demons, I can upgrade." Tang fan was secretly happy.

    His way forward was not along the wide road, but through a remote alley. Across the corner, a smell of blood came to his nostrils.

    I saw a headless body leaning against the wall of the alley. The blood stained the surrounding ground and no longer flowed out. A good head rolled to one side and looked at Tang fan and others with dead white eyes. It was filled with death and cold.

    "Ah..."

    The crowd behind him also saw the headless body and head, and several screamed sharply.

    "Shut up!"

    Tang fan frowned and didn''t open his mouth. Wang Meng gave a fierce drink. With the bloody saber in his hand and a few strands of blood on his face, they let the screaming people cover their mouths and purr, and couldn''t help their fear.

    Across the round head, he went on, and a scream, cry and cry for mercy floated over.

    "Don''t... don''t kill me..."

    Tang fan quickened his pace, and Wang Meng followed closely, while those behind him suddenly slowed down. According to experience, there were demons in front of him.

    On the right side of the end of the alley, there is a dead end 20 meters deep, and the wall almost five meters high cuts off the hope of climbing.

    The four fallen demons are lined up. On their front are five living humans, while behind and next to the fallen demons are seven or eight human bodies.

    Some of these bodies had their necks cut off, some had their heads smashed, and some had their limbs cut off. In short, their deaths were different.

    The blood mixed with white brain and dirty water all over the ground and turned into a strange smelling liquid, disgusting.

    The four fallen demons don''t seem to be in a hurry to kill the remaining five humans.

    The five human beings trembled, like people standing naked on the roof in the cold winter. They leaned closely against the wall. It seemed that only in this way could they find a little comfort.

    Panic, fear, despair, all kinds of negative expressions mixed in their faces, forming a strange appearance, tears and snot flowing uncontrollably.

    The four fallen demons chattered, and from time to time their eyes fell on the five humans, as if they were discussing which one to start from.

    Finally, the four fallen demons seemed to have reached a consensus. One of the fallen demons pointed at one of the humans and yelled, while the other three seemed to cheer.

    What was pointed by the fallen devil''s machete was a bald middle-aged man of nearly 40 years old, with messy hair and blood stains on his palm. When pointed by the fallen devil''s machete, he felt the approach of death.

    "No... don''t kill me... Don''t kill me..." the middle-aged man fell into an ice cellar, his hands and feet were cold, terrified, panicked and desperate. He burst out, crying hysterically, suddenly grabbed the woman next to him and pushed the woman out: "kill her... Kill her... Don''t kill me..."

    Next to the three, there was a complex expression of seemingly sympathy and seemingly happiness on their frightened faces. They subconsciously moved their steps to distance themselves from the bald middle-aged man.

    The woman who was pushed seemed to be stunned, with a dull face and no response. Soon, when she woke up, she realized her situation and struggled frantically and screamed.

    The eyes of the fallen devil showed a touch of humanized ridicule, as if watching the clown''s performance, what a funny scene in front of him.

    But the hysterical middle-aged man lost his reason, grabbed the frantically struggling woman with his hands and pushed her in front of him.

    The fallen devil showed a ferocious smile, raised his machete, and came step by step. The machete was raised high, and the smell of death filled the air. The frantically struggling woman seemed to see the sickle of death approaching.

    Suddenly, the fallen devil''s body stopped, turned and looked back. He saw a figure rushing out of the corner like a ghost, with a bright knife light, like a bright moon in the night sky, flying like a startling rainbow.

    With a soft hiss, a fallen devil''s head, which was stopping shouting, was swept by the light of the knife, flew high, and sprayed into the sky like a dark red blood spring.

    Then, a skeleton appeared, and the high mace roared down rapidly, breaking the forehead of another fallen devil, and the brain mixed with blood splashed.

    The bright Sabre light rises again. Just when the third fallen devil turns around, his head flies high again.

    The figure holding the knife rushed forward like a cheetah and rushed to the last fallen devil held high by the machete. The snow-white knife was dazzling and hissed, and the fallen devil was in darkness.

    Three heads flew up and fell one after another. The dark red blood was like rain. The bodies of four fallen demons fell soft to the ground. In front of the five survivors, there was only a proud figure standing in the blood rain like a demon God.

    Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 16

    "There''s only one demon left, so I can upgrade."

    After absorbing the souls of the four fallen demons, Tang fan showed an expectant smile. He wondered if he could learn new magic after upgrading.

    Which magic should I learn?

    This is really a headache. I hope I can learn it all.

    Put away the skeleton. Ah Dai, Tang fan ignored the five people who seemed to be scared silly and turned away.

    "Wait."

    The middle-aged bald man, who was still crazy just now, hurried up and ran to Tang fan with a flattering smile and a bow and bow: "thank you, thank you very much for saving me. I''m Wu Lida, manager of Hualong company. Eh, aren''t you Xiao Tang?"

    "Manager Wu, you''re still like a dog. Do you often deduct other people''s wages?" Tang Fan said with a sneer.

    Of course he knows the bald middle-aged man. How could he not? He is one of the managers of the company where Tang fan runs business and Tang fan''s boss. In those months, Tang fan was scolded by him for almost five days, two days and a little.

    The reason is very simple. Tang fan''s ability to run business is really poor. He hasn''t made a few orders after running for several months. It''s normal to be scolded. But Wu Lida scolded him. He was very sharp and harsh. Later, Tang fan broke a hardwood stick with thick arms in front of him and asked him if his bones were so hard.

    This Wu Lida just converged, but in the last month, when Tang fan resigned and was ready to leave, the basic salary was left by this Wu Lida, which was three months'' salary. According to him, people who don''t even make a list in a month are no different from parasites. The company has done its utmost benevolence and righteousness to drive you away. They still want salary. It''s beautiful.

    "How can I? I''m also a manager of a big company. How can I do that kind of thing to deduct other people''s wages." Wu Lida''s face remained unchanged, as if Tang fan wasn''t talking about him, but still flattered. He knows that now, no more than before, only those who depend on strength can survive. No doubt, Tang fan is a person with strength in his view.

    Tang fan used to think that if he met Wu Lida again, he would beat him up so hard that he didn''t even recognize his wife and son, but now looking at this flattering face, he felt disgusted for no reason, and didn''t even have the interest to look more.

    "Well, I don''t care what kind of person you are, it has nothing to do with me. Get out of the way." Tang Fandao.

    "Xiao Tang, you can''t do this. At least we used to be colleagues... Ok... Ok... Let me... Let me get out of the way..."

    Tang fan pointed at the blade, and the blood still dripping from him came to his nostrils with a fishy smell of blood. Wu Lida''s face changed greatly, waved back again and again, and quickly flashed aside.

    Tang fan walked out. Wu Lida''s face was uncertain. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he showed a sneer at Tang fan''s back. In his opinion, Tang fan is just a reckless man with some force. It''s not easy to deal with him.

    "Your friend." Wang Meng came over and asked.

    "No, ignore him." Tang Fandao.

    "Well." Wang fiercely glanced at Wu Lida, which made Wu Lida tremble for no reason.

    Wang Meng admired Tang fan very much. From the beginning, based on Tang fan''s life-saving grace to the present continuous killing of demons, Tang fan''s means made Wang Meng extremely admire. Now Tang fan is the only one who follows his lead.

    Wu Lida watched a group of people follow behind Wang Meng. He had an idea and quickly followed up. There were so many people. If he met a monster, he would have a better chance to escape, and there were two meat shields in front of him, which greatly increased his chance of survival.

    The other four reacted and followed one by one. The team of survivors expanded again.

    Tang fan''s forward speed is not fast. He must maintain a high degree of vigilance, look around and listen to all directions, and try to pay attention to the movement in every direction, so as to ensure safety.

    After becoming a necromancer, he added some spiritual power, which made Tang fan''s five senses much sharper than before.

    "Tang fan, what should the people behind do? If this goes on, there will be more and more." Wang Meng came up and asked in a low voice.

    "Can you drive them away?" Tang fan asked.

    "No." Wang Meng thought, shook his head and said. He can threaten to let them go, but he also knows that it is unlikely. In case of conflict, it will be his own loss.

    "Can you kill them all?" Tang fan asked again.

    "No." Wang Meng smiled bitterly. He understood Tang fan''s meaning.

    It can''t be driven away and killed. It sticks like brown sugar.

    "They love to follow. Once we meet the devil, we just need to ensure that we can survive. As for them, if they dare not fight the devil, it is their business to be killed." Tang Fandao, the content is very cruel.

    A group of people walked out of the alley and walked along the avenue.

    Most of the glass doors of shops on both sides of the street were broken, and glass debris was scattered on the ground, with traces of demons. The bodies of killed people can be seen everywhere on the road.

    The community where Tang fan originally lived is located in the East District of Linjiang City, which is relatively close to the southern suburb. Although he continues to go north, it can also be regarded as the scope of the East District of Linjiang city.

    Without a car, walking on his feet alone is so slow. In particular, he still takes the path and turns around, but even with a car, Tang fan won''t drive.

    Walking, Tang fan''s face changed slightly, because in front of him, there were a group of small black spots. Their shape told Tang fan that they were not humans, but fallen demons.

    "Eight." Tang fan frowned, and eight fallen demons, taking advantage of the weakness of the fallen demons, could barely fight as long as there were no fallen wizards.

    "Monster."

    "There are monsters."

    More than 30 people in the back were flustered when they saw seven or eight fallen demons rushing over. They rushed like headless flies. Some ran back and forth, some ran to the other side, and some went straight into a hotel not far away.

    Although the sign is old, it can''t hide the fact that it is a hotel.

    "Go in quickly." Tang Fandao and Wang Meng rushed into the hotel.

    At this time, the eight fallen demons also approached rapidly. One of them looked taller and stronger than the other fallen demons, whispered a few words, and immediately divided five fallen demons to hunt down the fleeing people.

    The tall fallen devil took the other two fallen demons and walked slowly to the hotel.

    Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 17

    "Fallen Demon (Elite): Hell demon, projection, level 1."

    In fact, to say that this fallen demon is tall and strong is relative to other fallen demons.

    About 1.6 meters tall, you can vaguely see the outline of muscle bulging, with a sense of power explosion, which looks very powerful. Its skin is also red, but it should be deeper and more brown.

    The one horn on the sinking devil''s forehead is very long, a bit like a rhinoceros, holding neither a mace nor a machete, but an axe.

    The axe blade is sharp and glitters with a faint luster. It makes people see that it is cold.

    The eyes of elite fallen demons are different from those of other fallen demons. They are more calm and introverted. They are introverted with a touch of ferocity and don''t get angry. When they are seen by their eyes, they seem to be stabbed by a pinhole.

    The elite degenerate took two ordinary degenerates into the hotel.

    The glass door of the hotel has long been broken. The entrance is the small hall of the hotel. In addition to a front desk, it is an open space.

    Most of the people who ran into the hotel just now rushed upstairs. Only Tang fan and Wang Meng were still standing in the small hall.

    "Wang Meng, you first drag the two small ones and give them to me." Tang Fandao.

    "No problem," Wang Meng replied in a deep voice.

    What is the definition of elite?

    Tang fan doesn''t know, but looking at the shape of this fallen devil, although it is also level 1, it has more impact than other fallen demons. It is estimated that it will be more powerful than ordinary fallen demons, and maybe the soul power will be more powerful than ordinary fallen demons.

    As soon as the elite degenerate devil walked into the small hall of the hotel, he fell on Tang fan at first sight. No, it should be said that it was the machete in Tang fan''s hand. Then, the strange noise came from the mouth of the elite degenerate devil.

    Although he couldn''t understand what he was saying, he spoke in a stern tone and looked like a question. Tang fan estimated that maybe he was asking where he got the knife, and maybe he knew that he had killed the fallen wizard.

    Sure enough, the elite degenerate devil raised his axe and pointed to Tang fan. He croaked again. He stepped forward and walked towards Tang fan, faster and faster step by step. When he approached Tang fan, he almost charged.

    The wind roared, and the cold light in front of him was like mercury in the sky. The meaning of Sen Han hit all over his body. Tang fan''s muscles were tight like steel.

    The axe of the elite fallen devil was too fast. When Tang fan just reacted, he had already cut it in front of him.

    With a clang, Tang fan''s machete was raised horizontally to block the axe. Tang fan only felt that the machete was hit by a huge force. Here, it was introduced into the palm through the blade. The tiger''s mouth was shocked, and the whole palm was slightly numb.

    "What a powerful force." Tang fan was surprised, but with the help of this striking force, he retreated, quickly distanced himself from the elite fallen devil and adjusted immediately.

    Another cold light came. This time, Tang fan was fully prepared. He knew that the power of the elite fallen devil was greater than himself, and he didn''t want to touch it.

    The horizontal movement is as smooth as water skiing. While avoiding the axe blade, Tang fan turns to the side of the elite fallen devil, and the machete breaks through the air. At the same time, a skeleton appears behind the elite fallen devil, and the raised mace falls wrapped in the roaring wind.

    Tang fan''s knife was easily blocked by the elite degenerate devil, but the skeleton warrior''s stick hit the elite degenerate devil''s back accurately. With a bang like a drum, the elite degenerate devil''s back was immediately broken into several small blood holes by the sharp mace, and the dark red blood flowed out.

    But the elite degenerate devil didn''t seem to feel it. He didn''t pay attention to the skeleton warrior behind him. Instead, he raised his axe blade again and cut at Tang fan. Looking at it, he seemed to understand that Tang fan''s threat was greater.

    Step back, the axe blade falls, and the machete strikes.

    The sharp blade crossed the arm of the elite fallen devil, hissing like cutting kraft paper, and a shed of blood splashed down.

    The elite degenerate devil shouted angrily, and the axe blade cut again.

    Tang fan retreated quickly. He found that the elite fallen devil was much stronger than the ordinary fallen devil in terms of strength, reaction speed, attack speed and so on, but it also had an obvious disadvantage, that is, the attack method was too monotonous, coming and going was chopping.

    And these chopping, without much technical content, is purely driven by its own brute force, and the skill is very poor.

    "This is an opportunity." Tang fan told himself that since he knew that the advantages of the elite fallen devil were also weak, he should try to avoid its advantages and make use of its weaknesses.

    Then he retreated, and suddenly the wood chips splashed. The axe of the elite fallen devil didn''t hit Tang fan, but it was cut on the table at the front desk. The terrible axe blade was like cutting tofu and cut into the table.

    Seizing the opportunity, the machete stabbed and hissed again. The sharp blade left an obvious wound on the elite fallen devil again.

    The skeleton soldier again raised his mace and attacked, banging like a drum.

    Shouted angrily. The elite fallen devil didn''t know what to say. He suddenly turned quickly and raised his axe to chop the skeleton soldier.

    With the sound of clicking, the axe blade easily cut off the skeleton soldier''s bones, down from the shoulder and deep into the chest. Then, the elite sinking devil turned the axe blade with force, and the skeleton soldiers fell one by one.

    In the blink of an eye, a good skeleton soldier became a pile of bones on the ground. The skeleton rolled on the ground for several times and crashed into the wall.

    Tang fan only felt that his eyebrows jumped suddenly, as if he had lost something. He understood that the skeleton warrior was killed, so his spiritual connection with himself was cut off.

    Without skeleton soldiers, we can only fight by ourselves.

    The height of the fallen devil is shorter for Tang fan, which limits Tang fan''s ability to use some combat methods, such as sudden short body raid.

    Tang fan quickly retreated and glanced aside. Wang Meng was fighting with two fallen demons.

    I don''t know if it''s because there is an elite fallen devil here. The two fallen demons are very brave and brave. They constantly wave machetes to chop. Wang Meng drags them and walks away according to Tang fan''s meaning.

    "Kill the two small ones first, and then join hands with Wang Meng to kill the big one."

    In an instant, Tang fan made a decision. Leaving aside the elite fallen demons, he quickly rushed to the two ordinary fallen demons and fell with a knife in his hand.

    The machete taken from the fallen wizard''s hand is sharp. For ordinary fallen demons, it is definitely a big killer. It''s easy to break the skin of fallen demons and cut off their bones.

    Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 18

    The two fallen demons who are chasing Wang Meng are very happy. They can''t imagine that others will suddenly attack them. The sharp machetes are not something they can stop.

    With two hiss, Tang fan quickly turned around and killed two fallen demons under the machete. It was too late to absorb their soul power. The elite fallen demons had issued an angry roar and rushed up.

    As soon as he rolled on the spot, it was not as smooth as expected. Tang fan''s body suddenly tilted and fell to the other side, but he also just avoided the charge of the elite degenerate devil.

    "I''m still carrying a backpack," Tang fan noticed until now. He has been carrying his back since he left home. Although it''s not light, he has no burden for him, so he hasn''t noticed.

    It turned out that he had been fighting with this thing on his back before. He quickly got up and stepped back, took off his backpack and threw it at the elite degenerate devil. Tang fan took the opportunity to rush forward. When he was close to the elite degenerate devil, he suddenly moved sideways, impacted and stabbed with a knife.

    The tip of the knife broke through the air and left with a touch of cold stars.

    The elite fell, the magic axe blade cut, the backpack was immediately cut in half, the mineral water bottle broke, the water spilled, and beef jerky biscuits.

    Seize the opportunity of this moment, Tang fan''s machete accurately stabbed the elite fallen devil''s body, and the tip of the machete directly broke the tough skin more than the ordinary fallen devil, stabbed into it, and blood beads exuded.

    Wang Meng suddenly burst up behind the elite fallen devil, clenched the fallen devil''s machete with both hands, and cut into the elite fallen devil''s head like an epoch-making.

    When the knife was cut off, it hit immediately. The blade broke the skin and directly hit the skull. Unexpectedly, there was a golden iron sound of cutting stones.

    The elite degenerate devil accidentally injured two places immediately, which made the already angry devil more angry. The axe was waved, the strong wind hit the roll, and the terrible axe blade cut at Tang fan with the smell of death.

    This axe is faster than before. Tang fan is retreating back, but he is still a little slower. Tang fan can be sure that the axe blade is very sharp and will not be worse than the machete in his hand, because he has experienced it personally.

    Just brushing the edge, Tang fan''s clothes were immediately cut without half an obstacle. His skin was cold and painful. A clear wound was at least ten centimeters long from top to bottom, and the blood flowed out immediately.

    The pain made Tang fan show his teeth. He felt that the wound was hot and there was a cold sense of paralysis, as if many ants were biting on it. It was very uncomfortable.

    "Your sister, it''s not enough for you to cut you ten knives. Fortunately, I hide fast, or I''ll tell you here." Tang fan, who has always been less rude, scolds, regardless of whether the elite degenerate devil understands it or not.

    Wang Meng was a little stunned. He did his best with this knife. He thought that even if he couldn''t kill the devil, he would at least seriously hurt it. Unexpectedly, it was just a minor injury. It didn''t seem to have much impact. Dog day, what is this.

    Tang fan was angry. He killed so many fallen demons and was not hurt. When he did this one, not only the only poor skeleton soldier died, but also himself was injured.

    Elite, what shit elite, I''ll kill you.

    The angry Tang fan didn''t retreat, with a fierce look on his face, holding a machete in both hands, rushed forward.

    The elite degenerate devil also shouted, as if the two armies fought against the general in ancient times, waving the axe.

    Angry Tang fan, his combat effectiveness has increased but he has not lost his mind. His two hands have blocked the axe to one side. The combination of the strength of his two arms is not less than that of your one hand.

    Just a little away, the Sharp Machete immediately protruded forward and rushed away like wolf teeth.

    It screamed and was waving an axe to cut it, but Tang fan suddenly raised his foot and kicked it out. The elite degenerate devil retreated, the machete pulled out his eyes, one eye bead hung on the tip of the knife, and the rich and fishy blood flowed out of one eye of the elite degenerate devil.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Meng slashed the elite fallen devil again. With this knife, he already knew that the devil''s head was hard, so he slashed its neck.

    The machete immediately got stuck in his neck. The momentum of the two injured elite fallen demons decreased greatly. When he lost one eye, his judgment ability also decreased. Tang fan rushed up again. The first knife, first cut the axe in the fallen demon''s hand, cut it open, and the second knife stabbed the eyes of the elite fallen demons again.

    Two eyes were abandoned. The elite degenerate devil was slaughtered and stabbed through his throat a few times.

    Tang fan breathed heavily. He was injured and angry just now. He fought the elite fallen devil like a tiger. Finally, he killed it with the help of Wang Meng, but he was very tired, incomparably tired.

    With a machete in hand, Tang fan goes to the body of the elite fallen devil and uses his soul to absorb the soul of the elite fallen devil.

    Suddenly, after the soul of the elite fallen devil was purified and absorbed, Tang fan only felt a sudden jump in the center of his eyebrows, a shock in the spiritual sea, and rolled up a strong storm. For a moment, he seemed to have some enlightenment, and a golden light suddenly appeared in front of him.

    In a trance, Tang fan seemed to be standing in a deep universe. A golden light appeared from the vast void like a divine power, falling down from the sky and wrapped his whole body.

    In the eyes of outsiders, they saw a strange book, which suddenly appeared and flew to Tang fan''s head, scattering a golden light. Wang Meng and Wu Lida, who secretly hid at the entrance of the stairs, were shocked to see that Tang fan''s wound healed in the blink of an eye without any trace.

    Wang Meng was shocked and immediately showed a thoughtful face. Wu Lida stared at the book on Tang fan''s head and secretly went upstairs with a greedy look.

    This comfort seemed to last for thousands of years, and it seemed to be just a moment. When the golden light disappeared and Tang fan woke up, he understood that he had upgraded.

    "Tang fan: necromancer, level 2."

    It''s not easy. Finally, it''s upgraded. Finally, it''s upgraded. Tang fan can''t help crying. Think back to the difficult fight. It''s hard to upgrade after killing so many demons.

    At the same time, the demon code of the dead fell automatically. Tang fan reached out and caught it. As soon as he saw Wang Meng''s expression at this time, he thought of something and couldn''t help scolding: "Japan, how can this happen?"

    New awesome, Tang fan finally upgraded. It''s not easy. The tears are coming to the tickets.

    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com welcomes the majority of book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 19

    Upgrading is really a good thing.

    Mental strength has been increased. The death magic that recovers slowly has been completely restored and doubled because it was consumed by summoning skeleton soldiers. A lot of physical strength consumed by repeated fierce battles has been fully restored to the peak, and the injuries have been completely healed without any trace.

    Moreover, the upgrade process is very cool, which makes Tang fan deeply infatuated with it.

    However, Tang fan didn''t know that the evil code of the dead would suddenly appear when he was upgraded. It doesn''t matter that Tang fan calls skeleton soldiers and is seen by others, but the evil code of the dead should not be exposed as much as possible. This is a feeling.

    Seeing Wang Meng''s expression at this time, Tang fan knew that Wang Meng must have seen it for no reason. Tang fan''s psychological face had more scruples about Wang Meng.

    It is necessary to guard against people. If Wang Meng is not a fool, he can make some guesses, and then it is unknown whether he will see profit and abandon his righteousness to attack himself.

    Even if Tang fan tells Wang Meng the truth, the demon code of the dead has recognized the Lord, and others can''t use it at all. Wang Meng doesn''t necessarily believe it.

    With a faint smile to Wang Meng, Tang fan didn''t say anything. He put away the demon code of the dead. After the level was improved, the storage space was increased from 1 cubic meter to 2 cubic meters, which was twice as large, and more things could be stored.

    Go to the bodies of the other two fallen demons and purify and absorb their soul power.

    Tang fan secretly calculated that the soul power of elite fallen demons is three times that of ordinary fallen demons, just like fallen wizards. Combined with the previous battle speculation, that is to say, although the elite fallen devil is only level 1, it already has level 2 combat effectiveness.

    If Tang fan wants to upgrade to level 3, he needs the soul power of 60 level 1 demons or 20 level 2 demons, but he still needs the soul power of 56 level 1 demons.

    Tang fan, who fully appreciated the pleasure of upgrading, had an inexplicable attachment to the promotion of grade.

    The backpack has been destroyed by the elite degenerate devil. Some mineral springs have flowed all over the ground, leaving only three intact bottles. Tang fan put these things away and directly included them in the storage space.

    He didn''t take the initiative to talk about the evil code of the dead, and Wang Meng''s face returned to normal, but his eyes still flickered. He fell on Tang fan all the time, but didn''t speak. The atmosphere seemed a little strange.

    Next to the body of the elite fallen devil, Tang fan began to perform the Necromancer''s Magic: skeleton resurrection.

    The sound of clicking sounded. Wang Meng was excited all over, as if he felt a gust of Yin wind blowing, and his hair was creepy for no reason. Suddenly, he stared at his eyes, looked unbelievable, the muscles of his cheeks twitched slightly and became a little pale. There was a burst of river crossing and sea falling in his stomach, and he couldn''t help retching.

    Wang Meng can be sure that he has lived for more than 30 years and has seen a lot of strange things, but the scene in front of him makes him unimaginable and disgusting. Goose bumps all over his body suddenly rise, and he wants to take off his skin.

    The magic of death in Tang fan flowed out like water and didn''t stop until half of it was left. The meat of the elite fallen devil''s body cracked one by one under inexplicable power, revealing the dark red and white muscle tissue under the skin, which seemed to be still wriggling slightly, the blood vessels clearly came into view, and the strong smell was filled with. Pale bones with a little blood were forced out of the muscle tissue.

    The clicking sound is made by the bones breaking free from their bondage.

    Even when he saw it for the second time, Tang fan could not help but change his face. His psychological face was still difficult to accept. He couldn''t help laughing at himself. It seems that he, a necromancer, is still very unqualified.

    The necromancer, shouldn''t he be standing behind his little brothers with a group of skeleton brothers to put magic? Where is he like this? When he meets a devil, he has to fight in person. The road is long.

    "Oh..."

    Finally, Wang Meng couldn''t help it. He bent down and vomited directly.

    Imagine that scene. The muscles of a corpse rolled and a white skeleton came out of it, and the corpse turned into a pile of disgusting rotten meat. What a terrible scene it was, which was extremely challenging people''s nerves.

    Tang fan didn''t vomit, but he felt a little uncomfortable in his stomach, but when he saw the new skeleton in front of him, the uncomfortable feeling disappeared and replaced by a burst of joy.

    This skeleton looks much taller than the original one. It seems that it has changed a little under the influence of the magic of the undead. Its height is also higher than that of the elite fallen devil, reaching about 1.7 meters.

    "Skeleton Warrior (Elite): Summon undead, level 1."

    "The skeleton warrior is not a skeleton warrior, but also an elite. Haha, so this skeleton warrior has the combat effectiveness of level 2 skeleton warriors." Tang fan laughed in his heart: "Can I say that there is the most direct connection between the skeleton summoned by the demon corpse at what level and the devil? If I get a level 100 demon corpse, I can''t summon 100 skeleton soldiers. At that time, God will stop killing gods and Demons and kill demons. WOW!"

    Thinking of that scene, Tang fan almost drooled and stretched out his hand. He was calm. There would be bodies.

    A skeleton warrior died and a skeleton warrior came. It''s a sure bet.

    Le Ho, Le Ho, Tang fan asked the skeleton warrior to bend down and grab the axe of the elite degenerate devil, but the rest of his eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of the corpse of the elite degenerate devil, which turned into rotten meat. There was an extra thing, which seemed to be squeezed out of the elite degenerate devil''s body when the skeleton warrior appeared just now.

    Let the skeleton warrior pick it up. Tang fan has a closer look.

    It''s about the size of a baby''s fist. It''s red. It looks like a heart. Well, it''s more like a heart carved of stone.

    "Devil''s heart: contains magical devil''s heart, potions, magic props and materials."

    Tang fan was a little stunned and immediately smiled. He took over the devil''s heart and began to be cold. He could feel the faint breath around the devil''s heart.

    After collecting the storage space, Tang fan looks at the bodies of the other two fallen demons. He doesn''t know if they have a demon heart?

    Let the skeleton warrior dig, but the result was a little disappointed. Although he found the heart of the fallen devil, there was no hint that it was just a very ordinary heart.

    "Wang Meng, let''s have a rest here." Tang fan put away the skeleton warrior and said. He planned to have a look at the demon code of the dead. Is there anything new to learn.

    (it''s cold, and my hands are freezing. Heroes, after watching it, vote, let''s continue to explode)

    Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 20

    The hotel has three floors. Tang fan found a room on the second floor, then put the skeleton warrior at the door as the guard, closed the door, and stayed in the room.

    The devil code of the dead was in hand. The cold breath calmed Tang fan''s excited mood gradually.

    Are you finally going to learn new magic?

    Tang Fan said happily to himself. He rubbed the cover made of unknown material of the Necromancer''s book with his palm, then opened it and directly turned to the summoning chapter.

    "No?" turned page by page, Tang fan could not help frowning, but it was gray.

    Then turn to the toxin and white bone, it is also gray, and turn to the curse, it is also gray.

    What''s going on?

    Now that they have been upgraded, the Necromancer''s code has obviously responded. How can it not?

    Unable to understand, Tang FanMei''s heart twisted into a pimple, his palm unconsciously turned over, and the corners of his eyes inadvertently swept away, but he was suddenly stunned.

    Because he saw that the front page of the magic props, which had been gray before, had become vivid and colorful, no longer dead.

    Can it be said that the changes in the Necromancer''s book are not a reminder that you can learn new magic, but a reminder that you can learn other things, such as this magic prop?

    Forget it, it''s better to have than not.

    Holding this idea, Tang fan put aside the light unhappiness in his heart and looked at it carefully.

    "Oh, it turns out that this chapter on magic props teaches me how to make magic props, which can be used for attack, defense or assistance. It seems good." Tang fan thought after reading the introduction of magic props: "I''m a rookie necromancer now. I can only summon one or two skeletons. In addition, I don''t have other abilities of necromancer. Maybe making some magic props will make me safer. OK, let''s do it."

    Continue to look, Tang fan found that there are many kinds of magic props.

    There are weapons, armor, jewelry and so on, and their functions are different.

    But to Tang fan''s chagrin, it seems that there is no one he can make now. The requirements are too high, and without the materials mentioned in it, ordinary steel can''t do at all.

    Moreover, he must first learn a special flame, which is called undead fire. It is an indispensable factor in refining magic props.

    At last, Tang fan closed the book of the dead, closed his eyes and thought.

    Obviously, if this magic prop can be made, even if there is only one, it will be of great help to Tang fan. However, too many magic props are gray, which means that Tang fan is not enough to make them.

    Looking around, he finally found several magic props that he was able to make at present, but Tang fan found that the production of magic props was closely related to the magic array, that is, Tang fan had to learn the magic array first.

    Turn to the magic array chapter, the magic array that Tang fan can learn, one on the first page of the magic array chapter: warm magic array, according to the above explanation, is a passive auxiliary magic array, which is used to increase the magic recovery speed by about 30%.

    "It takes 12 hours for me to recover all my magic power. If it is meditation recovery, it takes 6 hours. If I increase the recovery speed by 30%, it only takes 8.4 hours for natural recovery and 4.2 hours for meditation recovery. Yes, it has improved a lot."

    Tang fan immediately decided to make a magic prop like this.

    Press one hand on the warm magic array of the devil''s code of the dead. In an instant, the magic array is activated and turned into a trace of golden light, which seeps into Tang fan''s arm. Immediately, a golden point appears in Tang fan''s mind, which turns into a line. In the blink of an eye, a five pointed star magic array is drawn, and three magic symbols appear one after another.

    A kind of enlightenment came to Tang fan''s heart. Tang fan knew that he had mastered the warm magic array.

    He didn''t know whether it was because he was really a genius and had a strong magic talent, or because of the demon code of the dead.

    Sure enough, after Tang fan mastered the warm magic array, all the other magic arrays turned gray and turned around, and only the page of learning the undead fire in the magic props chapter was still on.

    Without hesitation, Tang fan pressed his palm on it. Suddenly, a gray flame came out of the page. Tang fan''s whole palm burned, but Tang fan didn''t feel the slightest temperature.

    At the same time, with a jump in the center of his eyebrows, his mental power automatically operated and expanded and contracted rapidly. In the center of his mental power, a small gray white flame slowly appeared, constantly absorbing the mental power around him, and expanded a little bit.

    About a minute later, when Tang fan felt that his spiritual power had been consumed by half, the gray flame no longer absorbed the spiritual power, but quietly suspended in the center of the spiritual power, beating slightly.

    Looking at the dead fire on the page turned into a dead gray again, Tang fan knew that what he could learn now had been learned, so he put the dead magic code into the storage space.

    "If you want to make magic props, you must first have a carrier, preferably a carrier containing magic." Tang fan pondered.

    Take out the magical skeleton skull and the devil''s heart, take a look, put away the devil''s heart, and plan to use the skeleton bone as a magic prop.

    This skull feels more like a work of art to Tang fan.

    Now, with the carrier, the undead fire and the warm magic array, it''s time to make magic props.

    Close his eyes, Tang fan adjusts his state, and recalls the composition of the warm magic array in his mind. From one point, it expands into a line, and then gradually spreads out. A round and satisfactory outline of the five pointed star, and then dotted with magic symbols to form the warm magic array.

    A moment later, Tang fan opened his eyes.

    At this time, in a room on the third floor, eight or nine people stayed together. Wu Lida was talking impassively. Look at him, with a face of justice and righteousness.

    Wang Meng was impressively among them, but he leaned against the corner. While listening to Wu Lida''s talk, he recalled what he had seen before, and his face was still a little white.

    Others may be confused by what Wu Lida said, but Wang Meng was clear and couldn''t help laughing in his heart. In Wang Meng''s mind, Tang fan has risen from a young man with good skills to an inhuman level. Have you ever seen a normal person summoning skeletons?

    What Wu Lida said at this time and what he was about to do was tantamount to teasing the tiger beard.

    (I''m so hungry. Don''t forget to give me the ticket after you read it. I''ll go to dinner first. It''s really cold in this weather.)

 Chapter 21

    "Guided by spiritual power, release the fire of the dead, and depict the magic array inside the skeleton. This magic prop is preliminarily made." he said to himself. Tang fan began to concentrate his mental power and traction the fire of the dead in the center of his eyebrows according to the guidance of the demon code of the dead.

    I saw a small gray white flame, swaying like a candle in the wind, near the skull.

    The fire of the dead entered the inside of the skull from the eyes of the skull. Through the spiritual connection of the fire of the dead, Tang fan could "see" the inside of the skull. It was a vast black hole, vaguely with a trace of light red fog.

    It is estimated that the skull was contaminated with some magic because of the use of fallen wizards for many years.

    Tang fan found that he had no difficulty in controlling the undead fire.

    If it is self-cultivation, it is estimated that it will take a long time to master the undead fire, but Tang fan directly controls the undead fire through the inheritance of the undead magic code, which is like a brand engraved in Tang fan''s heart, almost becoming an instinct.

    Tang fan is guessing whether the person who made this book is a lazy man.

    Whether this person is lazy or not, in short, it is cheap Tang fan.

    Controlling the cremation of the dead, he began to move slowly at the inner periosteum of the skull.

    What emerged in Tang fan''s mind was the structure of the warm magic array. Starting from one point, it stretches into a line, brings down a pen, and flows smoothly.

    Absorbed, Tang fan''s unexpected discovery depicts the unexpected success of the warm magic array.

    After being directly inherited, the warm magic array seems to have been practiced thousands of times. It is very familiar to start, but the spiritual power is consumed like a trickle.

    "Now, just point out some magic symbols."

    Seeing the warm magic array inside the skull, Tang fan smiled and began the last step.

    There are three magic symbols in the warm magic array.

    For a magic array, the most important thing is not the depiction of Pentagram or hexagram, but the magic symbol. After all, the structure of the magic array cannot be separated from the pentagram or hexagram. Only the magic symbol is the main factor determining the category and attribute of the magic array.

    Warm magic array is one of the lowest magic arrays. It has the least magic symbols. There are three.

    Tang fan can''t depict this magic symbol together. He can only depict it one by one.

    Tang fan found that depicting a magic symbol consumes more mental power than depicting a complete pentagram. Fortunately, after his level is improved, his mental power has increased a lot, otherwise he can''t support it.

    After a while, all three magic symbols were portrayed.

    Immediately, the inside of the skull changed.

    The red fog floating in the dark, like being pulled by something, quickly flew towards the warm magic array, like a moth putting out a fire.

    When the red fog entered the warm magic array, it immediately flowed along the route of the five pointed star and slowly flowed to each place. When it flowed to the three magic symbols, it was like lighting a lamp, and the three magic symbols lit up at the same time.

    Tang fan felt a force emerging from the warm magic array, full of warmth, like the steam of the hot spring, together with the consumed spiritual power, as if he had a feeling of rapid recovery.

    Take back the undead fire. Tang fan knows that this magic prop has been preliminarily made. Then, he has to go to the next step.

    In fact, the second step can not be carried out. It is to calcine the skeleton skull with undead fire. The purpose is to make the skeleton skull smaller and easier to carry. Otherwise, such a fist sized skeleton skull can not be placed in the storage space.

    Only when you take it with you can it work, so it''s more convenient to make it smaller.

    Control the undead fire, wrap the whole skeleton and skull, and calcine it constantly.

    On the surface, I can''t feel the temperature of the undead fire, but in fact, the temperature of the undead fire is as high as hundreds of degrees. This is still because Tang fan''s spiritual power is not strong enough. When his spiritual power continues to increase in the future, the power of the undead fire will gradually increase.

    Under the burning of the fire of the dead, little black came out of the white jade like skull, and wisps of black smoke floated out, and the skull seemed to shrink and shrink a little.

    The fire of the dead continued to burn, and Tang fan''s spiritual power continued to consume. Although not much, the continuous consumption made Tang fan feel difficult to continue to support.

    Look at the skull at this time. It has become the size of litchi, and there is no black fog. Tang fan knows that the calcination of the skull has reached the limit.

    Taking back the fire of the dead, Tang fan breathed a sigh of relief, and his face turned a little white, but his face was more happy and excited.

    The first time I made magic props, it was successful, and it was still so smooth. Although it was also due to the devil''s code of the dead, it was made by Tang fan himself. I would feel excited, just like a child getting a dream toy.

    "Well, make it into a necklace." Tang fan looked at the skull in his palm. At this time, the skull was whiter than before, flawless, like a millennium warm jade, with a faint warm smell, and even a dazzling and glittering light.

    After a look, I picked up a silver white silk thread, which was very tough. It passed through the hole of the white jade skull, and a simple necklace was made. Put a suit around his neck. Tang fan immediately felt that the necklace echoed with the Death Magic cyclone in the center of his chest. The rotation speed of the Death Magic cyclone immediately accelerated and the recovery speed increased significantly.

    "Sure enough, an increase of 30% is different. If it can be increased by 100%, the speed is unimaginable." Tang fan clenched his fist and said excitedly, touching the white jade skeleton head and feeling the warm breath.

    "Magic recovery Necklace: + 30% magic recovery speed. Quality: white low level."

    When Tang fan was secretly happy, seven or eight people led by Wu Lida came down the third floor to Tang fan''s room.

    (it''s raining and cooling again. It''s so cold. Great Xia, please keep warm and prevent cold. Please ask for a ticket or something)

    Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 22

    "He has great power, which must have something to do with that strange book. If I can get that book, I can also have great power." Wu Lida strode to Tang fan''s room and sneered.

    The seven or eight people behind him were incited by him and planned to put pressure on Tang fan together, otherwise he would not have enough courage alone.

    Wang Meng walked in the back with a touch of ridicule in his eyes. He looked at Wu Lida and said secretly that he really didn''t know how to live or die.

    The skeleton warrior is like a very loyal guard, standing at the door of Tang fan''s room, motionless, like a sculpture.

    "Hello..." Wu Lida suddenly stopped and looked at the skeleton warrior a few meters away. His face was slightly pale. He was not very afraid of such a skeleton. After all, in the hospital, you can also see the skeleton shelf as a specimen, although the skeleton warrior in front of you looked much stronger and held an axe.

    But Wu Lida didn''t see the scene that Tang fan summoned the skeleton warrior. However, I don''t know why, when facing the skeleton warrior, I felt a little hair in my heart.

    In the face of Wu Lida''s greeting, the skeleton warrior has no response. It has some instincts, will act according to Tang fan''s orders, and will fight independently in case of danger.

    "Manager Wu, what do you say to a skeleton shelf? Just go straight in." a man in the back whispered.

    Wu Lida suddenly realized what he was thinking and walked out. The skeleton warrior suddenly turned his head to "look" and stopped Wu Lida again.

    In the dark eyes, you can vaguely see the beating light gray soul fire. For a moment, Wu Lida''s hair stood up, like a cat stepped on its tail. He almost jumped up, cold all over, and his teeth chattered up and down unconsciously.

    I hurried back and the feeling disappeared.

    Wu Lida wiped a cold sweat and looked at the skeleton whose head turned again. His heart was uncertain and suddenly hesitated.

    "Manager Wu, we don''t want to..." one of the instigated people behind him leaned against Wu Lida''s ear and said. Wu Lida was moved and said secretly that if I could get the book, maybe this seemingly terrible skeleton would be under my control.

    Greedy in his eyes, Wu Lida suddenly shouted to the room, "Xiao Tang, something, come out."

    Tang fan, who was meditating on restoring his mental strength and magic, opened his eyes, got up, opened the door, and looked at Wu Lida with some displeasure: "what''s the matter?"

    All the people who were swept by Tang fan couldn''t help taking a small step back under his eyes.

    "Xiao Tang, you say we are all human beings, don''t you?" Wu Lida licked his dry lips and said, "since we are all human beings, should we unite against the monsters running rampant outside?"

    "Yes, we should unite to fight." the seven or eight people behind coaxed, as if emboldened each other.

    Let the skeleton warrior go to one side. Tang fan walks out of the room, but sneers in his heart. Unity? Shit, a group of cowards who are scared to death when they see the fallen devil. They are also qualified to say confrontation.

    "But Xiao Tang, you know, we are all ordinary people, very ordinary people. We have no power, so we can''t fight against monsters." Wu Lida narrowed his eyes slightly and flashed a faint light: "Xiao Tang, you have powerful power and can drive powerful skeletons to fight for you. In my opinion, Xiao Tang, you should teach everyone and us how to obtain power and drive skeletons. In this way, we will all have the strength to unite and drive the monsters out of Linjiang city. At that time, normal order will be restored. I am the master and give them to you in the company You have a position as a department manager. "

    "Manager Wu is right. Teach us how to gain power and drive the skeleton." the people behind coaxed.

    Although Wang Meng stood on one side against the wall and didn''t speak, he was actually very excited. Power, strong power, especially in the world of demons, who doesn''t want strong power.

    Tang fan was stunned, then hissed and looked at Wu Lida: "you just say you want it. Do you think you can find a few people to be brave?"

    When exposed by Tang fan, Wu Lida was not embarrassed at all. Instead, he said with righteous words. I was thinking about the safety of all mankind. I said with awe inspiring righteousness: "Xiao Tang, you''re wrong to say that. Don''t you like monsters to be driven out? Do you like humans to be killed by monsters? Your idea is anti-human and anti society..."

    Tang fan is not good at talking, especially for people like Wu Lida who have no face, so Tang fan simply shut up and let him talk.

    He spoke with awe inspiring righteousness, first criticized Tang fan, and then stepped down the steps. This set of official style made Wu Lida perfect. Unfortunately, the person he met was Tang fan. Although he couldn''t talk, he had a firm mind and wouldn''t be easily affected.

    "Did you say that? You can do whatever you have to do." Tang fan yawned, waved his hand, like driving away small animals, turned and walked to the room.

    Because the relationship between cultivating the fire of the dead and making the magic restoration necklace for the first time consumed too much spiritual power, Tang fan is a little depressed now and urgently needs meditation or a good rest.

    "Wait." seeing that Tang fan was going to enter the room, Wu Lida was worried. He rushed forward for two steps, rushed to Tang fan, stretched out his hand and stopped Tang fan''s way: "you can''t go. You must teach us the way to drive the skeleton."

    "Yes, teach us." Wang Meng sneered and thought to himself, what age do you think this is, and are you going to persecute the palace.

    "Xiao Tang, I know your secret." Wu Lida narrowed his eyes and approached Tang fan. In a voice that only he and Tang fan could hear, he said, "Hey, you don''t want to be known by others. I don''t ask much. As long as you lend me that book for a while."

    A fierce look flashed in Tang fan''s eyes. It turned out that not only Wang Meng saw it, but also Wu Lida saw it. Although the Necromancer''s book can''t be used even if it is handed over to others, Tang fan won''t do such a thing.

    (great Xia, don''t hurry up now, or you''ll die. I''ll reward some tickets after reading it.)

    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com welcomes the majority of book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 23

    "Hey, Tang, you are also a smart man. As long as you share that book with me, I promise I won''t say anything." Wu Lida saw Tang fan''s face sink for a moment. He was not afraid, but a little proud. He thought he had caught Tang fan''s handle and became even more proud: "well, what I promised before is valid."

    "Manager Wu, are you scared silly by the monster and have some hallucinations? I advise you to go to the hospital for examination." Tang fan suddenly sneered: "Oh, by the way, there is probably no doctor in the hospital now. You''d better find a place to have a good sleep and maybe return to normal when you wake up."

    Tang fan means that few people know about the evil code of the dead. Now it seems that Wang Meng and Wu Lida have seen it, but they don''t know what it is, but it''s because they don''t know that there are some psychological guesses.

    And those seven or eight fools ¡Á It''s obviously for Wu Lida''s bluff to help strengthen his courage.

    "Xiao Tang, you''re wrong." Wu Lida''s face became gloomy when he heard the speech, and put one hand into his pocket: "now it''s time for you to still have this selfish idea."

    "Go away, don''t let me see you again." Tang fan showed disgust on his face.

    "OK, OK, you''ll regret it." Wu Lida raised his foot and seemed to take a step back. Suddenly, his hand took out of his pocket and stabbed Tang fan with a short dagger.

    Tang fan, who consumed a lot of mental power, was a little distracted. When he found that the dagger was close, he hurried back, like water skiing. The edge of the dagger flashed across his neck, startled him into goose bumps and a cold sweat.

    Wu Lida, who was about to continue to rush up, flew back, flew two meters away, landed with a bang, and continued to slide out of the back.

    Although the spirit is poor, but the physical strength is extremely abundant. This foot is a little hasty, but it also has a striking force of hundreds of kilograms. Being hit by the front, Wu Lida, a waste who only knows how to eat, drink and play, fell to the ground and groaned and couldn''t get up.

    Tang fan''s face is a little gloomy. He was very dangerous just now. Just a little, his carotid artery was cut off. His little life is likely to be confessed here.

    Wu Lida, who was groaning and struggling on the floor, saw Tang fan''s gloomy face and his eyes were murderous. He was immediately frightened and struggled back: "don''t come... Don''t come... I didn''t mean... I didn''t mean..."

    He retreated while begging for mercy, then grabbed a man''s trouser leg and begged: "help me... Help me... I''ll tell you his secret."

    The seven or eight people listened and their eyes lit up. They were a little confident. They thought that although Tang fan was powerful, it was aimed at monsters and people. He would never kill them, not to mention seven or eight.

    "Give you two choices, one is to die here, the other is to disappear in front of me." Tang fan walked to Wu Lida step by step, looked at the seven or eight fools who seemed to want to stand out, and said coldly.

    He was angry, really angry. If it weren''t for him, these people would have been killed by the devil. Where can they stand here safely? Now it''s better, it''s a little safer, and they want to rebel immediately.

    It''s just rebellion, or was it a fool ¡Á The incitement made Tang fan more angry.

    Step forward, lift one foot and step down hard.

    There was a click, followed by a scream like killing a pig. Wu Lida''s leg was strangely twisted into an arc. The whole was like a shrimps wailing, and the voice was as sad as a magic sound through his brain.

    Seeing Wu Lida''s appearance, Tang fan was more disgusted and gave instructions to the skeleton warrior directly.

    The clattering sound of bone friction sounded. The skeleton warrior came step by step, holding a thrilling axe in one hand. The sound was creepy.

    Seven or eight people who had planned to protect Wu Lida were startled. One by one, with panic, scrambled back, afraid that the skeleton''s goal was like them.

    The skeleton warrior went to Wu Lida''s side, slowly bent down, grabbed Wu Lida''s leg, and dragged Wu Lida to the stairs in Wu Lida''s hysterical cry and cry for mercy.

    Tang fan''s instruction is to drag Wu Lida to the street and intend to throw his legs into the street to live and die. If he was lucky enough to be saved, it would be his good luck. Of course, most of them were found and hacked by demons.

    Tang fan still remembers that there are five other fallen demons. Maybe he will find them later.

    Seven or eight people leaned against the corner and crowded together. Although they didn''t speak, their bodies trembled. Looking at Wu Lida dragged downstairs by the skeleton warrior, they were extremely frightened, as if they had been stripped naked and thrown into the ice cellar in the cold winter and December. Cold sweat springs from their foreheads and their faces turned white.

    God, just now they wanted to threaten this man. It was so hot that they said to fight and directly broke Wu Lida''s leg. The crack of the broken leg bone echoed in their ears.

    The skeleton warrior followed Tang fan''s instructions and ignored Wu Lida''s wailing for mercy. He dragged him downstairs. His body, head and a broken leg bumped on the stairs. The severe pain made Wu Lida faint.

    The skeleton warrior dragged Wu Lida to the outside of the hotel. He threw Wu Lida out a few meters like throwing garbage. After rolling on the ground for a few circles, he didn''t move.

    At this time, the five fallen demons who went to hunt down others also came to the hotel one after another.

    They completed the task of the boss and killed those humans who escaped. Although some were injured, they were nothing. Now is the time to come back to the boss.

    When the five fallen demons saw the skeleton warrior, they were stunned at first, then yelled, raised machetes and Maces and rushed to the skeleton warrior.

    The skeleton warrior did not move until the fallen devil rushed into the range of two meters. The dark eyes of the skeleton warrior seemed to burst into a very strong light. With a wave of the bone hand, the axe blade broke the air. With a hiss, the fallen devil rushed to the front, and his head flew high.

    This is the first battle of the skeleton warrior.

    With its level 2 combat effectiveness, it is not difficult to kill five fallen demons, especially when the first fallen demon was killed, the other four stopped and turned in a hurry.

    The skeleton warrior stopped again. After a while, the sinking devil rushed over foolishly. All five sinking demons were killed by the skeleton warrior.

    (the collection is weak, asking for recommendation tickets and urging more, which is the most annoying)

 Chapter 24

    More than 100 kilometers north of Linjiang City, there is a small village with large and small houses scattered. If you look down from the sky, you can find that the village is round, with a diameter of more than 1000 meters.

    Centered on a five story building in the middle, the building is very old in appearance. It has a history of at least 20 years, with mottled walls and traces of years.

    Strangely, there was no human figure or even a small animal in the whole village. It was eerily quiet and creepy.

    However, this is not the point. If someone can see through it, he will be shocked to find it through the thick surface.

    Twenty meters underground, there is a thick layer of silver gray, like some kind of alloy to open the ground. Under the silver gray, there is a huge base.

    In the research area of the base, there are many advanced instruments in a huge and spacious room, and there is a huge thing similar to LCD panel on the wall.

    In addition, there are many huge glassware, such as those in American science fiction movies, arranged neatly. What''s shocking is that there are some strange things in those glassware.

    It seems that many are organs, and not human organs, because human organs are not so big.

    More than a dozen people in silver protective clothing are busy here. Some are observing instruments, some are recording, some are doing experiments and so on.

    Suddenly, the LCD panel on the wall jumped and a picture appeared. I saw a middle-aged man in uniform sitting on a huge chair. The armrest of the chair was like the head of a tiger. The middle-aged man had a serious face and was full of the momentum of the superior.

    He put his hands on the armrest of the chair, as if he saw everything in the research room through the LCD panel.

    "General Hu Yao, what can I do for you?" it seems that it should be the head of the research room. An old man about 60 years old looked at the panel and said.

    "What''s the progress?" the middle-aged man said slowly, with an inexplicable pressure in his voice.

    "Through the genes of mutated organisms, our research has made a major breakthrough. We have produced a drug that can stimulate human genes to cause mutation. We named this drug magic energy excitation drug, which is the first generation at present." the old man pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said in a meticulous and serious manner: "According to the data from the current real-life experiment, the generation of magic energy stimulating potions has a 10% chance to make human successful gene mutation, so as to obtain the control ability of magic energy. It has a 30% chance to be swallowed by magic energy, become a demonist, and have a 60% chance to die."

    "10%." the middle-aged man, known as general Huyao, frowned, like a fierce tiger angry, which made people worried: "the probability is so low. How about the ability of magic warriors?"

    "General, there are 100 successful magic warriors in base 10 at present, and their abilities are..." the old man explained the abilities of 100 magic warriors meticulously and continued: "The first generation medicine is not stable, so the probability of success is very low. But as long as we can get the bodies of those monsters, I''m sure there will be a major breakthrough. At that time, the second and third generations of medicine can be successfully developed."

    "Where''s the enchanter?" the middle-aged man asked suddenly.

    "The power of the enchanter is much stronger than that of the magic warrior." the old man''s eyes showed enthusiasm and his tone was a little excited: "But the genes of the demons have been assimilated by the magic energy, and they have lost human thought, leaving only the instinct of fighting and killing. At present, there are 80 demons in the base. We are trying to control the demons and make their power available to us."

    "You must be careful when dealing with demons." the middle-aged man was silent for a while before he said, "you need the monster''s body. You can hunt it directly in Linjiang city. How is the research progress of meteorite fragments?"

    "There is no obvious progress at present," the old man replied.

    "Yes."

    With that, the screen flashed and turned off automatically.

    After thinking for a while, the old man went out of the research room and began to arrange people to enter Linjiang city to hunt monsters and obtain bodies.

    ¡­¡­

    In a room on the second floor of a hotel in Linjiang City, Tang fan sat on the bed, leaning against the wall and squinting his eyes, like a false sleep, while the skeleton warrior stood at the door as the guard.

    In addition, Wang Meng also stayed in the room, leaning against the window and watching the solitude outside.

    "Does your strength come from that book?" Wang Meng suddenly asked.

    "Well." Tang fan didn''t move and responded faintly.

    "What are those people outside going to do?" Wang Meng saw that Tang fan didn''t talk about the book, and he wouldn''t ask for trouble. Although he was very curious about the book, he also knew that Tang fan cared about the book and would never allow others to touch it. Otherwise, Wu Lida wouldn''t be so miserable.

    Power, especially in the world of demons, powerful power is the guarantee of life.

    Obviously, that book is closely related to the source of Tang fan''s power. If you don''t feel excited, it''s a lie. But Wang Meng is more clear that he is neither Tang fan''s opponent nor the skeleton''s opponent. Don''t mention that Tang fan looks tired now, but Wang Meng doesn''t dare to do it at all.

    Besides, Tang fan saved his life.

    The road is mixed, and the most important thing is righteousness. I don''t know what will happen in the future, but now Wang Meng thinks he can''t do ungrateful behavior.

    Looking out of the window, the sky gradually darkened, but it was difficult to feel the passage of time.

    "What time is it now?" Tang fan asked instead of answering Wang Meng''s question.

    Wang Meng reached into his pocket and took out a mobile phone: "it''s more than six o''clock in the evening."

    "Can you still use the mobile phone?" Tang fan opened his eyes and remembered that his mobile phone had broken down as early as a week ago. Because he was alone, he was too lazy to take it out for repair. Therefore, since the devil came, he still didn''t know whether the communication remained normal.

    "No, I can only be a watch now." Wang Meng smiled bitterly and said, "the signal became very unstable two days ago. When the devil appeared, there was no signal at all."

    "Oh." Tang fan narrowed his eyes again and stopped talking.

    Wang Meng also calmed down. Looking outside the window, there was only a sudden gunshot and a faint smell of gunsmoke in the distance. Suddenly, a cooing sound sounded. Wang Meng grabbed his hair with embarrassment. It turned out that he was hungry.

    Tang fan also remembered that although he was not hungry, it seemed that he had not eaten for nearly a day.

    (when nagging has become a habit, it''s really uncomfortable not to say a word. Shout and ask for tickets! Great Xia who likes this book might as well add a collection. Thank you.)

 Chapter 25

    As night fell, the thick clouds like lead ash did not disperse, as if they were more depressed.

    Linjiang City, which should have been brightly lit, is dark at this time. Only a few places show a little light, like the sparse cold stars in the winter night.

    The sudden gunfire has also become sparse and gone away gradually, indicating that the troops are evacuating the city a little bit, but perhaps because there are too many accompanying people and the attack of the main force of the demon pioneer, the efficiency is very low.

    The city without lights is dark and hard to see. At this time, when walking in the street, no one will know even if they fall into the sewer.

    It''s still summer and July, but it''s already cold in winter and December.

    Rustling, buzzing, creaking and other strange sounds appeared one after another under the dark night. In sewers, corners, dark areas and other places, some things hidden during the day slowly appeared.

    Darkness is their stage.

    Night is the time for them to dance.

    In the darkness, a figure crawled hard on the ground.

    Wu Lida was trampled off by Tang fan and thrown into the street by the skeleton warrior. When he woke up, night had fallen.

    His stomach was empty, hunger invaded his nerves, mixed with the pain from the broken leg injury, and the deeper cold at night made him shiver all over.

    At this time, Wu Lida misses how much. A few days ago, he can hold his little lover in the air-conditioned room, bump the dragon and pour the Phoenix, eat whatever he wants, don''t worry about his stomach, don''t worry about the cold.

    Holding the wall with both hands, one foot beat hard and jumped forward slowly.

    Wu Lida didn''t dare to enter the hotel again, or even close to it, because there was a Tang fan in it. He didn''t know whether he would be broken, the other leg would be thrown out again, or he would be killed directly if he entered the hotel again.

    Leave, only far away is right.

    Wu Lida''s face was twisted. With each beat, the injury at the broken leg and knee would be affected. Waves of severe pain hit his whole body like a tide, making him black in front of his eyes and almost unconscious.

    Clenching his teeth, Wu Lida has never been so persistent for a moment. As he jumped forward, he thought to himself how to revenge Tang fan and make him regret what he had done. Anyway, he wanted to get the book. He was more and more sure that the book was the source of Tang fan''s strength.

    As long as you can get the book, you must be able to have strength, and the broken leg can be cured and intact.

    "It''s your biggest mistake not to kill me directly. If you can''t kill me, I''ll kill you." Wu Lida murmured to himself, as if to cheer himself up. This resentment turned into waves of power, supporting him to go on without being unconscious here.

    "I need food and water. I must find food and water first," Wu Lida said to himself. He slowly moved forward step by step, endured the pain caused by the rupture of his knee bone, and slowly turned into a shop.

    Several clangs sounded, which was caused by Wu Lida''s careless collision with the shelf.

    In this dark night, Wu Lida tried to open his eyes and see everything in front of him, but he could only see the vague scene one meter away.

    "Food, water..."

    Wu Lida whispered and groped forward slowly.

    "Eh, what''s this?" Wu Lida suddenly felt something hairy. It felt a little cold, and the hair was like a steel needle. Some pricked his hands. Wu Lida could only count money and touch a woman''s hand.

    Then there was a low, dull roar that seemed to be provoked, like the rolling thunder in the cloudy sky.

    The sound made Wu Lida feel a little trance. It sounded like the roar of an angry dog, but how could there be a dog here?

    Suddenly, Wu Lida only saw that in the darkness, the green light of two points lit up. He shivered for no reason, and a cold breath rushed straight to his forehead from the soles of his feet, which made him unable to react for a time.

    A thought echoed in my mind: mutant creatures.

    Yes, mutant creatures, which appeared a month ago, disappeared during the day. I don''t know where they hid. Once night falls, these mutant creatures leave their nests one after another, because they are the masters of the night.

    In that month, many people were attacked or even eaten by mutant creatures. Pictures of human bodies torn to pieces by mutant creatures often appear on the Internet, which is disgusting.

    Hunger, pain and cold made Wu Lida''s brain a little confused. The words "mutant creature" appeared in his mind, and there was no response for a time.

    A sour smell came to Wu Lida''s face, accompanied by the rolling dull roar, but it echoed thousands of times in Wu Lida''s ear.

    With a cry, Wu Lida finally reacted and had only one idea to go.

    He hurriedly turned around, pulled his hands like a blind man, jumped forward in a hurry, suddenly lost his balance and fell forward.

    The severe pain made Wu Lida''s head dizzy for a short time, and almost passed out again.

    However, he clenched his teeth and was soaked in cold sweat. He knew that there was a mutant creature behind him. If he didn''t escape, he would have to die.

    Compared with death, the pain in the leg is nothing.

    Wu Lida didn''t care what he grabbed with his hands. He pulled hard and let his body move forward.

    Suddenly, Wu Lida felt something strange coming from his back. A claw pressed heavily on his back. The huge unimaginable power turned his progress into an extravagant hope.

    The low roar seemed to ring directly in his ears. The sour smell kept drilling into his nostrils. Wu Lida could even feel a cold but warm liquid dripping on his neck.

    The liquid was as thick as glue. Although he couldn''t see it, Wu Lida subconsciously thought it was the saliva of the mutant creature. He felt sick for no reason.

    "Don''t kill me... Don''t kill me..."

    Running away became an extravagant hope. All Wu Lida had left was fear, but the mutant creature ignored him, opened his mouth and bit off Wu Lida''s neck.

    (the first treatment of low-energy anti angle, many great Xia feel that it is not refreshing enough. I will pay more attention later. Newcomers will inevitably make some mistakes. Forgive me.)

    Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 26

    On the second floor of the hotel, in the first room at the entrance of the stairs, there are seven fools incited by Wu Lida. Some of them sit on the bed, some sit on the chair, and there is a table in the middle. There are a lot of food and drinks on the table.

    These were found in this hotel. They fled for most of the day and tightened their nerves all the time. They were hungry for a long time. Now they relax and have so much food in front of them. Of course, they threw off their gills and had a big meal.

    Eating and drinking is also a way to release pressure.

    Such a night is too quiet. Looking out of the window, it is only dark and palpitating. If you were alone, you would probably get under the bed and tremble with a pillow.

    In this room, the light is on. Similarly, in the room where Tang fan is located, the light is also on.

    The only difference is that Tang fan has closed all the curtains, so it is difficult to see the lights inside from the outside.

    "I don''t know when the power will be cut off," Wang Meng swallowed the biscuit and whispered.

    "It''s estimated that it''s coming soon." Tang fan responded casually. He has been resting against the wall. His mental strength has also recovered a lot, but not all of it.

    It''s magic, because the relationship between magic and necklace is about to be restored.

    "Ha ha, cheers."

    Suddenly, several voices came, which made Tang fan and Wang Meng a little stunned. They found that it was the voice from other rooms. It seemed that those people were drinking.

    "His grandmother really knows how to enjoy it." Wang Meng licked his lips and smiled like a mockery.

    Tang fan didn''t speak. It was cool to have storage space. Steamed stuffed buns and soybean milk were still hot. Meimei killed two and ate some biscuits and dried meat. He was relieved.

    Outside the hotel, in the dark, a dark shadow moved quickly and made a squeaky sound.

    When these shadows passed the hotel, suddenly a singing roar came from the hotel, which was the way for those guys to vent their fear and pressure after drinking.

    A noisy squeak sounded, and the shadows turned around, rushed into the hotel and rushed up the stairs of the hotel.

    The corridor on the second floor of the hotel was very dark. Only two rooms showed a little light outside the door, as if they had become a lighthouse in the dark.

    "Squeak..."

    "What''s the sound?" a man with glasses who was drinking suddenly put down his glass and looked at the door in some doubt.

    "What''s the sound? Besides our singing, there''s another sound. You shouldn''t be drunk." a middle-aged man said with a red smile, raised his glass and looked drunk: "come on, drink, drink now, get drunk now."

    "Could it be those monsters?" the man with glasses was more cautious and asked in a low voice, so that all the others were quiet, holding their cups one by one.

    "Monster, hum, what are you afraid of? It''s just a group of clowns." the almost drunk middle-aged man coughed and full of wine: "if there''s that person, as many monsters as we come, we''ll die. It''s none of our business. Drink..."

    When it comes to that man, they can''t help but relax. The combat effectiveness of that man is obvious to all. Moreover, although he and others were a little offended during the day, it was incited by Wu Lida. If there were monsters, he would not stand idly by.

    These guys who have been intoxicated have this idea.

    The squeaking sound became clearer, and the people inside could hear it clearly, and they could also see that the door made a drumming sound and trembled slightly under the impact of some force.

    "This... Is it really those monsters..." the man with glasses trembled and panicked, and the others were scared to wake up. They shed a cold sweat, squeezed into the corner one by one, the table was knocked down, and the cups and bottles fell on the ground, breaking and splashing.

    The banging sound became louder and louder, and it was very dense, as if many people slapped on the door panel. This thump sound, in this dark night, even if there is a light, it can''t hide the creepiness.

    The squeaky sound became more and more intense, and part of it went to Tang fan''s room.

    In the dark, the skeleton warriors like sculptures suddenly burst out two wisps of cold light from the dark eyes when the dark shadows were within two meters. The axe blade broke through the air with a sharp roar, shining a cold light in the dark.

    With a soft sound of hiss and a sharp and fierce cry, a dark shadow was immediately cut off by the sharp axe blade, and the blood was scattered. The blood was filled with blood. Other dark shadows were not afraid, but were aroused to rush frantically towards the skeleton warrior.

    In the dark, in addition to the cold light of the skeleton warrior''s axe blade, the dark shadow''s ferocious blood red eyes and the cold light brought by the sharp claws flickered constantly.

    The claw grasps on the skeleton of the skeleton warrior, but it does no damage. On the contrary, the axe blade of the skeleton warrior can kill at least one shadow in each attack.

    Tang fan and Wang Meng in the room had heard the movement outside, but they didn''t open the door impulsively, but listened carefully.

    "This sound doesn''t sound like the devil in the day." Wang frowned fiercely, some unsure, and said.

    "Well, it shouldn''t be a devil, it may be a mutant creature." Tang Fan said definitely, "what animal does this sound remind you of?"

    "Sharp squeaks." Wang Menglu mused and carefully recalled the cries of the animals he knew. His face immediately changed and exclaimed: "it''s a mouse, a mutant mouse!"

    Mice, as everyone knows, are animals that can only be beaten by people who live in the dark.

    One mouse, two mice, three mice, that''s nothing, but if there are dozens of mice, it will be creepy. Moreover, they are all mutant mice?

    Wang mengke has seen mutant mice with his own eyes. They are the size of a pug, and once they turn away from the habit of mice running away when they see people, they will take the initiative to attack when they see people, which is quite immortal.

    If there are mutant mice outside, it will be a big trouble. Through the noisy squeak, it can be inferred that the number of mutant mice will never be less than 30 or even more.

    Tang fan''s face was also dignified. It was destined to be an restless night.

    Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 27

    Under the endless night, as if countless ghosts were floating, one mutant creature, dressed in the cloak of the night, hid his body and roamed wantonly in the night.

    At this moment, it is like a fish returning to the sea and a bird soaring into the air.

    Such a deep night, like an abyss, is definitely an obstacle for human beings. Even with lighting tools such as flashlight, it will be weakened to the lowest by darkness. However, for mutant organisms, it can not affect them, because mutant organisms do not necessarily rely on their eyes.

    Outside the hotel, a group of mutant rats gnawed the bodies of fallen demons and human beings. The strange biting sound was mixed with the chewing sound and rustling sound of bones, which made people creepy and made the night more ghostly.

    If someone can clearly see the scene in front of him, he will definitely be scared to soften his legs.

    After the bodies of the fallen devil and human beings were passed by the mutant rats, the meat on them was eaten one after another, leaving only a skeleton, an incomparably clean skeleton.

    Some of the mutant rats that ate the corpse of the fallen devil were like beating chicken blood. They were very excited and restless, making sharp and strange hiss. They sounded like a whistle in the dark.

    On the second floor, the skeleton warrior was fierce. Although a sharp axe could not be played tightly, each axe would always bring a pot of blood and let a mutant fierce rat die in the scream.

    The mutant fierce mice are not as timid as normal mice. The power of magic power has changed their genes and demonized them, making them abandon their previous timidity and leave only their instinctive ferocity and bloodlust.

    One mutant rat was killed by the skeleton warrior, but more mutant rats smelled the strong bloody smell here and rushed frantically, with the idea of not killing the skeleton warrior.

    The teeth of mutant fierce mice are unusually sharp. Once bitten, the bones of normal humans will be bitten twice. However, skeleton warrior''s skeleton is not comparable to that of ordinary human beings. It is as firm as rock and as hard as steel. With the teeth of mutant fierce rats at this time, at most, it leaves some traces on it.

    Besides, the skeleton warrior is not a creature, has no nerves, and will not feel tired or painful. It is like a combat killing machine, constantly killing demonized rats who dare to approach and attack.

    A group of demonized fierce rats that had collided with the door also flocked to the skeleton warriors.

    As the saying goes, two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Although skeleton warriors are better than demonized fierce rats, they are also limited. Their attack means are monotonous, only an axe.

    An axe can kill one or even two demonized fierce rats. However, the number of demonized fierce rats is more than one, and they attack the skeleton warrior from all directions. Some demonized fierce rats even jump up directly and fly to the skeleton warrior, and their sharp teeth bite the skeleton of the skeleton warrior.

    Even if you keep biting, you have to grind down a bit of bone debris.

    After all, skeleton warriors are not human and have no wisdom. Once they are surrounded by demonized fierce rats, like a rat mountain, they will no longer be able to attack and can only struggle.

    "Have they gone?" in the room, seven survivors crowded in the corner. Look at me and me. One by one, their faces are as pale as dead bodies for a long time, and they are a little blue.

    "They... There''s still a sound outside. They haven''t gone yet," said one who stammered a little.

    The light in the room shines outside through the open window. In such a dark night, the light here is like a guiding lighthouse, which makes many mutant creatures restless in the dark gather here one after another.

    A buzzing sound came into the room, like mosquitoes flying in their ears on a summer night.

    However, the buzzing sound is too loud and dense. It seems that dozens of mosquitoes are flying in their ears. It makes people feel cold and goose bumps all around their neck.

    "What''s that sound?"

    A survivor said with an uncertain face and eyes of great horror and fear.

    Since the devil came, there has been no peace for a moment. I thought I could have a good rest here tonight, but unexpectedly, something happened again.

    "The sound... Sounds like a bee," said another survivor in disbelief.

    "Bee, how can bees appear at this time!" exclaimed the others.

    The buzzing sound quickly approached and became more and more clear, and the windows of the room vibrated under the noisy and dense buzzing sound.

    Immediately, a faint cold and decadent smell floated in from outside the window, and dozens of dark shadows approached quickly.

    With a clang, the black shadow''s huge impact on the closed window, the glass immediately broke and splashed into the house, and the wooden frame of the window also groaned under the heavy impact of the black shadow.

    Click, click, the wooden frame of the window is broken, and the wood chips are splashing. The dark shadow breaks the barrier of the window and rushes into the room.

    "Ah..."

    "Help..."

    When the seven survivors saw the dark face of breaking the window and rushing into the room, they were scared to death. What did they see.

    It was an extremely ferocious monster. It could be recognized only from its appearance. It was a mosquito.

    However, the mosquito is too big. Usually, the mosquito is only a little bit, even the fingernail of the little finger is bigger than it, but the mosquito in front of us is the size of an adult earth dog.

    The whole body was dark and exuded a kind of Yin cold, as if it were integrated with the night, which made the room cold. The long flower feet, a pair of high-speed flapping almost invisible wings rolled up, and the fierce buzzing sounded, as if a fighter took off in the ear, which almost broke the eardrums of the seven survivors and made them tremble all over.

    The most striking thing is the mosquito''s mouthpiece, which is like a three edged thorn. The end is extremely sharp. It flashes a faint red light under the room light. It is bloodthirsty and violent. At a glance, it is cold and stiff all over. Every muscle seems to be stabbed by a nail, with bursts of pain.

    Dark shadows rushed into the room from the broken window. Soon, seven or eight demonized mosquitoes appeared in the room. The buzzing sound of flapping their wings at high speed made the scalp of the seven survivors numb and ready to explode.

    "Don''t come... Don''t come..."

    The seven survivors leaned together in fear and kept retreating, as if they were going to squeeze into the wall. The demonized mosquito made a subtle and strange sharp sound, like a bullet out of the chamber, and rushed to the seven survivors one after another, with sharp mouthparts flashing fiercely.

    (thank you, great Xia, for your support. I will continue to write well.)

    Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 28

    The shrill scream and wail pierced the light, penetrated into the dark night sky and disappeared in endless places.

    The sharp mouthparts of the demonized mosquitoes pierced into the bodies of the seven survivors. Gurgling blood was sucked into the demonized mosquitoes along the mouthparts. A faint red light flickered on the mouthparts.

    The survivors struggled frantically and grabbed the mouthparts, but the power of demonizing mosquitoes was much greater than them, and the rapid loss of blood made them lose their power. Gradually, they could not struggle, and the sound of wailing and screaming weakened a little.

    The original smooth skin, like the bark without water, quickly withered, and the flesh and blood under the skin seemed to be deprived, leaving only a wrinkled skin wrapped in a skeleton, and the hair was like withered hay.

    After absorbing the blood of the seven survivors, the demonized mosquitoes glittered with a weak red light, like a small light bulb with insufficient power. After flashing for a few seconds, they returned to normal again.

    From outside the door, there was a strong smell of blood. It was the smell of blood from the demonized fierce rat killed by the skeleton warrior. It almost gathered into a stream, flowed in the corridor on the second floor, separated a wisp of tributary, and flowed into the room from the gap of the door.

    These demonized mosquitoes immediately became violent and rushed to the door, flashing a faint cold light. The huge force directly collided with the door, making the door vibrate vigorously.

    In the continuous banging sound, the door was constantly bumped by demonized mosquitoes, and finally overwhelmed. The demonized mosquitoes broke a stubble hole. Along the broken hole, the demonized mosquitoes drilled out one after another.

    The light in the room shines on the corridor through the hole in the door, casting a light and obscure brilliance. Under the brilliance, there is a dark red viscous shape.

    The shrill hum of people''s scalp cracking sounded in the corridor, like a fighter flying by, and the demonized rats were startled one after another.

    The demonized mosquitoes were all together, and then they were ready to rush away. The sharp mouthparts flashed a red light in the dark and stabbed the demonized rats.

    In the face of the attack of demonized mosquitoes, the demonized fierce mice did not show weakness. Instead, they were provoked to be fierce. They made terrible squeaks and jumped up one after another. Their sharp teeth can easily bite off the wooden stick and bite the demonized mosquitoes.

    Although they are all mutant creatures, there is still a struggle between different races.

    Eating each other''s flesh and blood will cause them to mutate further and become more powerful. This instinct exists in the bone marrow.

    Part of the demonized rats tightly surrounded the skeleton warrior. The skeleton warrior was almost squeezed in the corner and couldn''t move, while the other demonized rats fought with the demonized mosquitoes that suddenly appeared and attacked.

    Squeaks and buzzing sound, one after another, like a death waltz, resounded through, and the scream is the accompaniment, piercing the silence of the night sky.

    Across the door, Tang fan and Wang Meng didn''t see it with their own eyes, but the voice kept drilling into their ears through the door, making their faces extremely dignified. They stood well with weapons, maintained a vigilant attitude, and could attack at any time.

    This loud and harsh voice made their scalp numb and goose bumps all over, and they were not controlled by themselves at all.

    It is conceivable that at this time, what chaos has become outside.

    If there were only a few mutated creatures, Tang fan might open the door and go out to fight, but judging from the sound, there were a lot of mutated creatures outside. You can imagine the scene of piles of mutated mice surging like a tide, which made people creepy and scattered.

    Especially now, in addition to mutant mice, there seem to be other mutant creatures, and the scene is even more chaotic.

    "Can you hear what this is?" he took a cold breath and looked at the thick dark red blood seeping in from under the door. Wang Meng looked a little pale and clenched the fallen devil machete.

    "It seems to be mosquitoes or bees. It should be mosquitoes." Tang fan guessed.

    "Shit, there must be dozens of mutant mice and mosquitoes. This is a ghost world. It was fine a month ago. Now it''s like what it looks like and what ghosts have appeared." Wang Meng scolded and vented the increasing pressure in his heart.

    "Listening to the sound, it seems that mutant mosquitoes and mutant mice are killing each other." Tang Fandao.

    "It''s best to die, mom, go to death." Wang Meng bah and said.

    The battle outside is in full swing.

    Demonized mosquitoes take advantage of high altitude, like fighter bombers, constantly dive and launch a rapid attack on demonized fierce rats with sharp mouthparts.

    The jumping power of the demonized mouse has been greatly strengthened. It can easily jump up to a height of more than one meter, bite off the teeth of the hardwood stick and the claws that can easily leave traces on the stones, and constantly launch a counterattack against the subdued demonized mosquitoes.

    The blood flowed out, and under the stimulation of the bloody smell, the demonized mosquitoes and demonized fierce mice became more excited, more violent and immortal like beating chicken blood.

    The number of demonized fierce mice is better than that of demonized mosquitoes. Often several demonized fierce mice jump at the same time, attack a demonized mosquito, bite with sharp claws and teeth, sink the demonized mosquito, fall unconsciously, and more demonized fierce mice fly up immediately.

    Even if the demonized mosquitoes occupied the air advantage, but under the counterattack of a large number of demonized fierce rats, casualties continued to occur.

    Similarly, once the terrible mouthparts of demonized mosquitoes are inserted into the demonized fierce mice, the demonized fierce mice will lose their combat effectiveness and their blood will be quickly absorbed in just a few seconds.

    Whether it is the demonized mosquito that absorbs the blood of the demonized rat, or the demonized rat that eats the blood and flesh of the demonized mosquito, they all emit a faint red light, flashing like a light bulb that will go out in case of lack of power.

    These magic creatures absorb blood to eat the essence of blood, and constantly transform into their own strength, making them a little stronger, and their body is slowly increasing imperceptibly, and the hair and shell are more bright and smooth.

    The battle continued, and the smell of blood floated far away. This night was destined to be a night of bloodshed.

    (add a chapter in the evening to ask for tickets and collection)

    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com welcomes the majority of book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 29

    The curtains were tight and covered the windows tightly without revealing a trace of light. From the outside, you could not see the light of Tang fan''s room, but many demonized mosquitoes were attracted by the light of another room.

    There is no living room in this room.

    Some of the seven corpses were close together, while others fell on the ground. Their hands became dry bird claws, like trying to grasp anything, but they couldn''t grasp anything. Their hair was like withered hay in autumn, their facial muscles were completely atrophied, and their wrinkled skin was wrinkled into a dull gray layer by layer. There was no vitality, but only dead.

    The eyes that had already lost their look were empty and staring straight ahead, as if they were looking at something, and as if they were looking at nothing. They were at a loss of hope, but still with the fear before death.

    Like the skinny bones of a thousand year old mummy, the seven corpses were dead and very miserable. They were all killed by the magic of mosquitoes that sucked up a whole body of flesh and blood.

    One by one, the demonized mosquitoes flapped their wings at high speed, with a violent scalp numbing hum, flew into the room through the window, and then flew into the corridor through the broken hole in the door to join the battle.

    The demonized mouse, after smelling the bloody smell from outside the hotel, swarmed into the hotel, climbed over several skeletons in the front hall of the hotel, and rushed up the stairs like a tidal wave.

    After being invaded by magic power, these creatures have gradually lost their nature, but they are more bloodthirsty and ferocious than usual. They attack the target bravely and will never stop until they kill each other.

    Because of the emergence of demonized mosquitoes, there are fewer demonized fierce rats besieging skeleton warriors, and a large number of demonized mosquitoes flock to them.

    Although the skeleton warrior had no wisdom, he had a good fighting instinct. As soon as he felt that the number of demonized rats decreased, he immediately shook off several demonized rats that were still hanging on his body, raised his axe and fell. With a terrible squeak, another demonized rat was dried out.

    Skeleton warriors don''t know fatigue. They can fight all the time as long as they don''t fall apart.

    An axe is raised and chopped again and again. Every attack will roll up a dark light. Every attack will bring a blood splash, which makes the demonized fierce rats more violent and fierce. At the same time, it also makes the demonized mosquitoes more bloodthirsty.

    The battle between demonized mosquitoes and demonized fierce mice inevitably spread to one side of the door.

    The banging sound kept ringing, and the door shook again and again under the inadvertent collision of demonized rats and demonized mosquitoes.

    Whether it is a mouse or a mosquito, after being demonized, it has a powerful power better than ordinary humans. This power continuously collides with the door, which is not a particularly strong door, and some can''t bear it.

    "Will they come in?" Wang Meng licked his dry lips with some hard taste. His eyes stared at the vibrating door without blinking. He dared not move a penny for fear that the door would be knocked open and mutant mosquitoes and mice would rush in.

    "Plug it up."

    Tang fan immediately said, hurriedly pushed a table and quickly pushed it to the door.

    With a bang, a layer of dust fell on the wall on the door. The door could no longer bear it and was knocked open. The table pushed by Tang fan had just been pushed to the door and had not been blocked.

    The bright lights in the room suddenly fell on the outside corridor, shining on the demonized fierce mice and demonized mosquitoes, as well as the viscous blood flowing like a stream.

    It was so strong that you could almost see the bloody smell of red fog. It came madly to your nose and drilled into your nostrils, making it difficult to breathe. Take a breath and immediately feel bloody and uncomfortable in your lungs.

    But at this time, it was not the time to care about these, because several demonized fierce mice and demonized mosquitoes immediately gave up each other, rushed through the door and rushed towards Tang fan and Wang.

    "Demonized rat: demonized creature, level 1."

    "Demonized mosquito: demonized creature, level 1."

    Demonized fierce mouse is a mouse magnified many times, the same size as an adult pug, with black hair like a steel needle, a pair of small scarlet eyes, bloodthirsty and ferocious light, a sharp mouth, two pale and sharp teeth juxtaposed from the upper lip, each of which is at least three centimeters long, but also with a little blood.

    Seeing the level of these mutant creatures, Tang fan subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. He was worried that these things were too powerful. Fortunately, they were only level 1. Be careful not to be surrounded. He may not have a chance to fight.

    The demonized rat and the demonized mosquito rushed to Tang fan and Wang Meng respectively. Tang fan suddenly drank and took a step forward. His momentum was like a strong wind. The machete was sharp. It flickered cold under the light. In the sharp roar, the machete crossed a round arc and fell as fast as wind and thunder.

    At the right moment, a demonized fierce rat flew up, with a sharp mouth open, pale sharp teeth flashing under the light, sharp claws stretched out and grabbed Tang fan quickly.

    The machete is like a thunderbolt, tearing open the light, rolling up and whistling, and cutting cleanly.

    With a sneer, the machete cut into the head of the demonized rat like lightning and cut in from the middle.

    Under Tang fan''s full swing, the sharp blade was like breaking tofu. In the sound of Chi, a pot of blood flew away. With a clean knife, it demonized the fierce rat and was forcibly cut off. The intestines and viscera were mixed with blood and water and scattered all over the ground.

    With one knife, Tang fan didn''t stop. He suddenly threw his waist and lifted it obliquely. He directly cut another demonized fierce rat flying from the side.

    Three consecutive sabres are as continuous as water and as fierce as a waterfall. Under the three sabres, two evil rats are killed and one is injured.

    Tang fan immediately rushed up and slashed the injured demonized rat with a knife. Taking advantage of the fact that the demonized rat was unable to move and respond, he killed it with a knife.

    At this time, the three demonized mosquitoes rushed to Wang Meng quickly, just like three fighters.

    The violent buzzing made Wang Meng''s eardrums tremble, itch and ache, and his skull numb, as if it were to be uncovered.

    Although Wang Meng''s combat effectiveness is good, it is still insufficient to deal with the three demonized mosquitoes. Tang fan resolutely gives up absorbing the souls of the three demonized fierce mice. With a push of the soles of his feet, the whole person shoots out like an arrow, and the machete is like a wolf''s tooth stab.

    With one knife, directly stab the body of the nearest demonized mosquito.

    (add the watch, ask for a ticket collection or something. There will be another watch around 12 o''clock, rush the list, and book the recommended tickets for all heroes first)

 Chapter 30

    "Kill!"

    Wang Meng shouted loudly, as if to cheer himself up and wield the fallen devil''s machete.

    The demonized mosquito seemed not to know how to dodge or how to be afraid. It rushed straight at Wang Meng and stabbed him with a three edged mouthpiece.

    The machete easily broke the smooth shell of the demonized mosquito''s head. With a snort, the blade cut into the shell. Under Wang Meng''s full swing, it went deep into the demonized mosquito''s head.

    Tang fan threw the machete hard, like a barbecue. The demonized mosquitoes running on the machete struggled violently, several slender legs waved constantly, and the wings flapped more quickly and more violent.

    Blood flowed out along the machete, and the demonized mosquito was like a ball. He took off the machete and was thrown out. He just threw it outside the door and hit another demonized mosquito.

    The demonized mosquito just launched an air attack on the demonized fierce rat. Unexpectedly, it was hit by an unexpected accident. It fell unsteadily and was attacked and bitten by three jumping demonized fierce rats.

    Tang fan raids again and kills another demonized mosquito. The mutant creatures in the house are immediately emptied.

    However, before Tang fan absorbed their soul power, more demonized rats and mosquitoes poured into the room one after another, like a tide.

    Squeaks and buzzing are mixed and intertwined, which makes people''s eardrums drum and swing constantly, like a sharp cone, stirring the brain, which is very uncomfortable.

    "Kill!"

    Tang fan and Wang Mengqi shouted, suppressing the squeaking and buzzing sound that made them almost crazy with their own roar.

    Two knives light attack the roll and cut at different mutant creatures respectively.

    This time, more than ten demonized rats and mosquitoes poured into the house, and Tang fan couldn''t kill them in a short time.

    He ducked forward to avoid the air attack of a demonized mosquito. Tang fan stabbed forward like a forest of tusks. In the breaking wind, he stabbed a demonized fierce rat.

    The demonized fierce rat jumped aside quickly, but it was still wiped by the blade. A blood hole opened on his body and blood came out.

    The injury, on the contrary, aroused the ferocity of the demonized fierce rat. After dodging, the four claws kicked on the ground, and the whole flew out like an arrow. The sharp claws waved away, the cold light of the claws flickered, and the lightning grabbed Tang fan''s neck.

    Tang fan can even clearly feel that the skin on his neck, under the meaning of the sharp claw, raised particles, and shivered for no reason.

    One foot back, like skating, the body is like running water, and a knife is waved at the same time.

    With a snort, Tang fan narrowly avoided the sharp claws of the demonized rat. At the same time, he cut the demonized rat in half with another knife, and his internal organs were mixed with blood and water.

    Suddenly, Tang fan only felt a burst of tearing pain coming from behind. The feeling that the sharp claw tore the skin and then the body. He pulled it down with a strong tingling and convulsions, which made Tang fan groan uncontrollably.

    More demonized rats and demonized mosquitoes poured into the room. Tang fan fought back and rushed out while enduring the injury behind him? Impossible. The corridor outside is almost blocked by demonized rats and demonized mosquitoes. Once you rush out of the room, there is only a dead end.

    Moreover, even if you rush out, you have a lower chance of survival.

    Because Tang fan doesn''t have any lighting tools. At this time, he doesn''t have time to find lighting tools. Who can imagine that the night is so deep at this time.

    Demonizing rats, demonizing mosquitoes and the like can roam freely in the dark night without using your eyes. Once you integrate into the dark night, I''m afraid it''s even difficult to find the way.

    Therefore, the best way is to stick to it and stick to it in this room.

    Immediately give the order to the skeleton warrior. A flash of light flashed through the dark eyes of the skeleton warrior, quickly turned around, cut through thorns and thorns, killed rats and mosquitoes, broke a blood path in an extremely arrogant manner, and walked to the door of the room step by step.

    Almost with the progress of the skeleton warrior, at every step, a demonized fierce mouse or demonized mosquito will die under its axe.

    In terms of strength, the skeleton warrior is much better than Tang fan, and the sharp axe is not under Tang fan''s machete at all, and Tang fan is human after all. If he swings the machete for a long time, his arm muscles will be sour, and the power of the machete will be reduced a little bit.

    But the skeleton warrior is different. It is like a machine. It doesn''t know how tired it is. Every time it swings the axe, the belt is the biggest attack. Every attack will give full play to its powerful power.

    If there is any obvious weakness of the skeleton warrior, it is that the skeleton is a little stiff because it has no muscle buffer. It can''t be compared with normal humans in subtle reaction.

    In the sound of clicking, the skeleton warrior stepped on the rich blood all the way, cutting and killing demonized rats and mosquitoes, and forced himself to the door of the room.

    After the axe blade broke through the air and killed two demonized mosquitoes, the skeleton warrior walked into the room without hindrance.

    Seeing the skeleton warrior at this time, Tang fan was surprised.

    At this time, the skeleton warrior could not see the slightest paleness. Some were covered with viscous dark red liquid, which was splashed by the demonized fierce rats killed by it and became extremely viscous.

    It feels like the skeleton warrior has just been salvaged from the viscous blood pool. Those viscous dark red blood still flows down from its bones, which is very visual impact.

    The incomparably strong smell of blood rushed out of the skeleton warrior. The red blood gas, like an invisible giant hand, tore up a little fresh air in the room and dispersed it. Only the strong smell of blood replaced it.

    Tang fan and Wang Meng immediately felt it difficult to breathe. Each time they breathed, it was like viscous blood poured into their nostrils, choking their nostrils, as if they had been stabbed into their nostrils by iron wire.

    "Wang Meng, get back to me." Tang fan shouted quickly. The skeleton warrior approached Tang fan while killing, and joined hands with Tang fan to kill all the demonized fierce mice.

    Then, the skeleton warrior turned and blocked in front of Tang fan, forming the first level. In this way, some demonized rats and mosquitoes that poured into the room were stopped by the skeleton warrior first.

    Tick, tick, sticky blood, constantly flowing down from the skeleton warrior, dripping to the ground, making a crisp sound.

    After hearing Tang fan''s words, Wang Meng rushed to Tang fan, and several deep blood marks were caught on his back.

    This night, only stick to it.

    (for the list, we are in urgent need of recommendation tickets. Great Xia, please give us some tickets. By the way, great Xia who likes this book can add a collection, which is also convenient for reading and updating. Thank you, little brother.)

    ahref=http:www.; Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 31

    (a super group has been established: 90350237. You are welcome to join the great Xia who likes and supports this book. I will try my best to find time to chat with you every night and ask for tickets to collect and punch the list)

    Corpses were everywhere and blood flowed into a river.

    Whether in the room or on the corridor, there was devastation. Under the bright lights, blood splashed continuously, and a shrill scream pierced the brain like a magic sound.

    On the wall and ceiling, all were splashed with blood, like children''s graffiti, bloody like a nightmare.

    The tripartite battle unfolded fiercely.

    Life and death between demonized rats and demonized mosquitoes, and fierce battles between demonized rats and demonized mosquitoes and Tang fan.

    The skeleton warrior waved his axe again and again, killing demonized rats and mosquitoes again and again, becoming the first defensive line.

    Tang fan and Wang Meng behind him are the second and last way. If you want to attack Tang fan and Wang Meng, you must first pass through the skeleton warrior level. Often, some demonized rats and mosquitoes will die under the skeleton warrior''s axe, and the rest will rush through the skeleton warrior and fly to Tang fan and Wang Meng.

    With the help of skeleton warriors, Tang fan and Wang Meng turned their backs to the wall. They just needed to face the enemy, which virtually reduced a lot of pressure.

    However, Tang fan and Wang Meng suffered back injuries, and the wounds torn by the sharp claws of the demonized rat seemed to sprinkle a handful of salt. Waves of convulsive pain kept coming out, making their eyebrows frown and facial muscles stiff.

    Sweat covered his forehead and slowly slipped down his cheeks, a burst of cold.

    The blade is shining under the light, carrying the bloody cold awn, and bursts of broken wind are intertwined into the music of death.

    Tang fan doesn''t know how long it''s been. He doesn''t know how long he''s been fighting, how many times he waved his knife, how many demonized rats and mosquitoes he killed. He doesn''t know how many wounds there are on his body.

    In short, fighting, fighting constantly, fighting to survive.

    The muscles of both arms are sore, but we still have to fight. Continue to fight. Our arms gradually lose consciousness in the pain. It seems that they are not our own. They wave mechanically and cut and kill one knife after another.

    Tired, very tired, incomparably tired.

    Tang fan wants to throw away his machete, sit down, have a good rest and have a good sleep. Even if he dies under demonized rats and demonized mosquitoes, it is a relief.

    Too tired, it''s too tired to live.

    The exhaustion of the body and the sleepiness of the mind made Tang fan''s spirit a little trance. A sharp claw came and snorted. Tang fan''s arm was immediately torn open.

    Severe pain and stimulation spread all over the body. The muscles twitched involuntarily, and Tang fan suddenly woke up.

    War, continue to fight, how good it is to live, there is hope to live.

    Compared with Tang fan, Wang Meng is more miserable. His strength is not as strong as Tang fan, and his physique is not as strong as Tang fan. Therefore, Wang Meng can see many wounds, crisscross one after another, which is very shocking.

    His clothes were stained with blood, some of which were his own, and some of which were killed mutant creatures, which made him look like a blood man. His mouth was unconsciously filled with the mixed blood of some mutant creatures, which was unusually fishy.

    Wang Meng could hardly wave his machete. He lifted it up and fell reluctantly. He could not directly kill the mutant creatures as before. At most, he caused some damage to the mutant creatures, but made the mutant creatures more violent.

    Attack, constant attack, like a tidal wave, fighting endlessly.

    Demonized fierce rats and demonized mosquitoes, as if endless, poured into the hotel from the outside, and then rushed into the room.

    The demonized mosquitoes and demonized fierce mice that kill each other. I don''t know when they will no longer fight. Qi Qi targets Tang fan and Wang Meng and rushes in frantically.

    The floor of the room had already been covered with a layer of thick dark red blood, which was spread on the floor like plasma. The bodies of mutant creatures split into two sections by machetes or axe blades were scattered on the floor like hills.

    In front of and around the skeleton warrior, Tang fan and Wang Meng are the bodies of mutant creatures.

    It became difficult to breathe, a sharp loss of physical strength, muscle strain, excessive blood loss and so on. Wang Meng''s spirit began to become confused from a trance.

    Wang Meng knows this feeling. It''s like before. After drinking a lot of wine, alcohol goes to the brain and makes the consciousness blurred. It''s light and floating, as if it''s about to fly. It''s also like everything around has become in a trance, like twisted folds like a different dimensional space, becoming illusory, like a dreamland.

    The squeaking sound of demonized fierce rats and the buzzing wing fluttering sound of demonized mosquitoes seem to come from the distant sky, which is so unreal, like a call heard between half sleep and half wake.

    The blood in front of him was flying, and Wang Meng''s body became more and more weak. Gradually, he lost control of his body, and his knife waving became slower.

    It often takes several seconds to raise the machete, and the falling machete becomes so weak.

    Wang Meng knows that he has reached his limit. He can''t continue fighting. He will die.

    The word death just appeared in his heart. Wang Meng''s heart jumped wildly for no reason.

    Death, what a familiar word, but it seems so far away. But now, death is so close to itself. I can clearly smell the decay after death.

    I don''t know if there will be another world after death.

    Death, a word, occupied Wang Meng''s mind. The action of waving a knife also stopped.

    The demonized fierce rat flew up, tore his claws, tore his fangs, and bit Wang Meng.

    "Wang Meng." when Tang fan saw it, he took a step to Wang Meng, slashed it with a knife, and killed the demonized fierce rat: "wake up."

    However, Wang Meng''s spirit gradually sank into darkness.

    "Wang Meng, wake up."

    Avoiding the bite of a demonized fierce rat, Tang fan slapped Wang Meng in the face.

    "Wake up!"

    Vaguely, Wang Meng only heard a roar, like the thunder in the sky. The sound was familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was.

    "Wake up, do you want to die under these dirty and ugly things!"

    "Death is under these dirty and ugly things." for a moment, it was like thunder tearing the dark sky. Wang Meng trembled: "under these dirty and ugly things, no, I can''t die under these dirty and ugly things, I have to go back, go back..."

    The startling roar rang through the darkness. There was a huge sound in Wang Meng''s ear, like the sudden collapse of the string. For a moment, a force came out of nowhere and filled his whole body.

 Chapter 32

    The sudden and dense sound of machine guns and the spatter of fire reflected the ferocious and numb faces of the soldiers in the dark.

    The bullet poured out like a rainstorm and shot straight ahead.

    As the day passed, the rampant demons retreated collectively as if it was time for a rest. Before the soldiers of these troops had time to relax, mutant creatures appeared one after another.

    As if the demons had negotiated with the mutant creatures, one occupied the day and the other occupied the night.

    The roar of armored vehicles pierced the night sky. The bright and dazzling lights shone on the ground in the night, like a foggy night.

    The brightness and exposure length of the light are only half of the usual under the deep reduction of the night.

    The temperature is much lower than during the day, only five or six degrees at most, but at this time, no one cares about it.

    A group of soldiers lined up and used machine guns to block the attack of mutant creatures in front. In the back, survivors crowded into armored vehicles and planned to leave Linjiang City, the place where demonic mutant creatures run rampant, and go outside the city.

    However, there are not only mutants in front, but also mutants in back, left and right sides.

    Attracted by gunshots and lights, a large number of mutant creatures in the city converge here.

    From the day to the present, the soldiers have been very tired, but they can''t rest, because once they rest, it means death.

    In order to survive, they have to fight and bite their teeth. Only by killing all the mutant creatures can they ensure their survival.

    What''s more, they are soldiers, and obey orders is the rule of heaven. If the officer orders them to abide by them, they can''t give up.

    It is precisely because of the existence of this army that a large number of demons or mutant creatures flock to them. In other places of Linjiang City, demons or mutant creatures are relatively rare.

    Rao is so. On Tang fan''s side, there are dozens of nearly 100 demonized fierce mice and demonized mosquitoes, constantly attacking Tang fan.

    When Wang Meng felt that he was going to die, he was slapped by Tang fan, and Tang fan''s loud cry came from his ear, which aroused Wang Meng''s will to survive.

    Wang Meng, who was exhausted to the limit both physically and mentally, suddenly burst out his will to survive, just like a spring pressed to the limit. Instead of collapsing, he fought back.

    For a moment, a force that emerged from nowhere was like a spring from the dry land, gurgling from the depths of the body.

    Wang Meng''s blood boils. The mixed blood of demonized fierce rats and demonized mosquitoes that he inadvertently drank into his body is also constantly mixed into Wang Meng''s own blood power, making some subtle changes in his blood.

    Under this inexplicable explosive force, the blood accelerated. For a time, Wang Meng had an illusion, roaring like the water of a river.

    With the blood flowing all over his body, Wang Meng immediately felt that he had reached the limit of his body. Like a dead tree in spring, he gave birth to a new force. This force is very tenacious. Although it has just appeared, it has a terrible potential and expands rapidly.

    This inexplicable force, as the blood melted into the muscles of the whole body, Wang Meng immediately felt that his muscles seemed to be stuffed with something, and became bulging, with a feeling that they were about to crack.

    Bang bang, bang bang, like the sound of bones colliding with each other, spread from Wang Meng with a strong momentum, which gives people the feeling of strength.

    Yes, it''s a pressing force. As soon as the wave of this force appeared, the air around Wang Meng became distorted as if stirred by an invisible big hand.

    Tang fan immediately felt the extraordinary power fluctuation, which made him feel both familiar and strange. It seems to have the smell of demonizing fierce mice and demonizing mosquitoes, but it is more pure and light.

    Tang fan knew that Wang Meng must be undergoing some change at this time, but he didn''t know whether it was good or bad.

    Sure enough, Wang Meng''s muscles at this time expanded piece by piece. Originally, Wang Meng''s body was relatively strong, but he was not a muscle man. However, Wang Meng''s muscles and block by block outline were extremely clear, just like casting iron and steel.

    Wang Meng''s height seems to have increased by a few centimeters, and his body has expanded by a circle. His arms spread his clothes and became as thick as his thighs. His green tendons are tied and twisted one by one.

    Even Tang fan can see that a trace of energy hovers over Wang Meng''s skin and integrates into his muscles.

    Under this inexplicable force, the wound on Wang Meng healed little by little. Although the speed of healing was small compared with that of Tang fan when he was upgraded, it also stopped the outflow of blood and made the wound shrink and heal little by little.

    Wang Meng felt that his whole body was full of a sense of explosive power, as if his chest was filled with a lighted powder keg.

    With a sudden shout, Wang Meng quickly raised his machete and chopped down in front of him.

    This knife brought a terrible roar, not the usual sharp roar, but more like the roar of the rough sea. For a time, Tang fan on one side felt difficult to breathe, and the attacks of demonized rats and demonized mosquitoes also stopped for a moment.

    When Tang fan saw that the machete in Wang Meng''s hand burst out a light gray light, just like the knife gas in the martial arts novel. Three demonized mice and one demonized mosquito were directly cut in half by this knife.

    It was a terrible knife containing knife Qi that killed three mutant creatures again. Wang Meng''s strength at this time was far beyond Tang fan''s expectation.

    However, after two knives, Wang Meng''s action was a meal. His expanded muscles contracted slowly, like a balloon leaking. Wang Meng, like a muscle man, also recovered.

    No, it should be said that it is a little stronger than before, not so obvious.

    As Wang Meng''s body returned to normal, the terrible power fluctuation also quickly disappeared, but Tang fan still found the abnormal change of Wang Meng¡ª¡ª

    "Wang Meng: human, demon Warrior (especially strong), level 2."

    (after reading it, heroes vote for recommendation or something)

 Chapter 33

    (group number: 90350237. Great Xia who likes to support this book can join. Collection is weak. Great Xia who likes this book, please collect it. He can''t be a eunuch, and then ask for a ticket!)

    "Level 2 magic warrior, especially strong!"

    Tang fan could not hide the shock on his face. Wang Meng''s change was completely beyond his expectation.

    But now, it''s not the time to calm down and think. There are many demonized fierce mice and demonized mosquitoes in the room. After a slight pause, they attack again.

    At this time, Wang Meng was completely different. He only felt that his whole body was full of strength, as if he could kill a cow with one punch. Wang Meng didn''t know whether it was his illusion, but anyway, the wound on his body didn''t feel pain, and the muscles were no longer sore, and when he waved a knife, the momentum was stronger than before.

    If there were not demonized rats and demonized mosquitoes coming again, I''m afraid Wang Meng would shout loudly to celebrate.

    Exhale and split with a knife. The speed is not much different from the original. But when he cuts with a knife, Wang Meng feels that he can easily cut off demonized fierce rats and demonized mosquitoes.

    Sure enough, under this knife, the blade just paused slightly. In less than a second, it immediately split a demonized mosquito in half from beginning to end.

    This power is almost beyond Tang fan. You know, the quality of the machete used by Tang fan is better than the machete in Wang Meng''s hand.

    "Ha ha, kill!"

    Wang Meng drank loudly and took a step forward. This step was very heavy. The floor banged and viscous blood splashed.

    A knife was cut off again, and another demonized mosquito was cut in half by Wang Meng. The fallen devil''s machete was as light as nothing in Wang Meng''s hand. It was so powerful that it didn''t have the feeling of muscle acid and pain before.

    Wang Meng doesn''t know what''s going on, but he understands that he has become stronger.

    Up and down, as if he had an inexhaustible power, let Wang Meng kill the four sides and slash them ruthlessly.

    And Tang fan, because he didn''t have time to absorb the soul power of mutated creatures, and his fighting spirit had not been fully restored for a long time, and his body was also hurt, but it seemed a little bad.

    Fortunately, the skeleton warrior stood in front of him and stopped most of the mutant creatures as a level.

    However, Tang fan feels a little strange. It seems that the more skeleton warriors kill, the more relaxed they are. Is this his illusion?

    I don''t know how much time has passed. Wang Meng also began to breathe. In the room, there are still three demonized fierce mice left. Outside, there is no mutant creature pouring in again.

    In a hurry, the skeleton warrior, Tang fan and Wang Meng attacked at the same time and killed all three demonized fierce rats. The battle tonight finally came to an end.

    Not only skeleton warriors, but also Tang fan and Wang Meng, almost all became blood men.

    The ground, the wall, the table, the bed and so on are all thick blood.

    "Cool!"

    Wang Meng took a big breath and was in a great mood. It seemed that the rich bloody smell was not so bad.

    Tang fan stood where he was, rested for a few minutes, slowly adjusted his breathing, recovered some, and took action immediately.

    There are a large number of demonized rats and demonized mosquitoes that died tonight. Tang fan can be sure that if he absorbs their soul power, he can definitely raise a level.

    At that time, no matter the injury on the body or the physical and mental strength consumed, they will all recover to full.

    However, the corpses in the room were piled up like a mountain, and Tang fan''s mental power was not strong enough to support the soul to absorb from a long distance. He had to look for the heads of demonized rats and mosquitoes one by one, close his palms, and absorb the soul one by one in a second.

    Bata, Bata, told Tang fan what he thought. Wang Meng walked out of the room. His sneakers stepped on the sticky blood floor and made a sticky and crisp sound.

    On the corridor, the same thick blood flowed like a river. Wang Meng looked at the scattered bodies of mutant creatures and couldn''t help but change his face. Fortunately, many demonized rats and demonized mosquitoes killed each other. Otherwise, he didn''t know whether they could live.

    Walking by the corpse with light hands and feet, Wang Meng first went to the stairs to check that there were really no mutated creatures. He went downstairs and came outside. He was so cold that Wang Meng trembled all over. Wang Meng found that the sky was not so dark. It was like dawn.

    After checking and finally confirming that there were no mutated creatures, Wang Meng said to Tang fan again and went to the third floor.

    He plans to take a bath, change his clothes, and then rest for a while, otherwise he will always stay in a place with bodies like mountains and blood like rivers, which is not generally uncomfortable.

    After a while, Tang fan completely absorbed the mutant creature soul in the house.

    Tang fan found that although they are both level 1, the soul power of most demonized rats and demonized mosquitoes is not comparable to that of the fallen devil, only about three-quarters of the fallen devil, and a small number are similar to the fallen devil.

    In this way, the soul power of these mutant creatures in the house is equivalent to 36 fallen demons. With the original four, Tang fan needs to absorb 20 souls of fallen demons to upgrade.

    Let the skeleton warrior take the lead out of the door and plan to block the stairway to prevent accidents.

    When Tang fan looked at the back of the skeleton warrior, a message suddenly jumped out of his mind: "skeleton Warrior (Elite): Summon undead, level 2."

    "Level 2? Isn''t it level 1?" Tang fan was surprised. "Can you say that fighting and killing will raise the level of skeleton warriors?"

    After thinking about it, there is only such an explanation. Otherwise, the skeleton warrior summoned before is only level 1. During this period, nothing else happened except fighting with demonized rats and mosquitoes.

    The demonized rats and mosquitoes that died under the skeleton warrior axe accounted for more than half of the total.

    In any case, it''s always good for skeleton warriors to raise their level by one level. As for whether they can raise their level by fighting and killing, they only need to let skeleton warriors fight more in the future.

    Level 2 skeleton warrior has the combat effectiveness of level 3 skeleton warrior.

    For Tang fan, this is a great harvest.

    Towards the door, Tang fan turned on the electric light in the corridor. Under the light, the corpses were everywhere, and the blood flowed into a river. It was a sad and creepy look.

    There are more corpses in the corridor than in the house. Tang fan knows that he can definitely upgrade.

    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com welcomes the majority of book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 34

    In the clean and bright room, Tang fan sat on the bed.

    This is the third floor of the hotel. There is no viscous blood or mountain like corpses. Although there is a faint smell of blood floating up from downstairs, it is nothing for Tang fan and Wang Meng.

    After taking a bath, changing into clean clothes found on the third floor, eating some meat buns and drinking hot soybean milk, Tang fan began to think.

    Previously, when they killed all the way, they encountered only fallen demons and fallen wizards, but not half mutant creatures. It turned out that these mutant creatures didn''t appear until night.

    This war is extremely dangerous. If you are careless, you will die, but similarly, high risk means high interest.

    Wang Meng awakened and became a magic warrior. The level of skeleton warrior was improved. Tang fan himself was also promoted to level 3, and he also obtained a lot of soul power, taking a step towards level 4.

    Tang fan can understand the upgrade of skeleton warrior, but Wang Meng''s outbreak is thought and thought, and there is no clue.

    Demonic warriors, literally, have a close relationship with demonic energy, and demonic energy is an energy in hell. It is the basis for the survival of demons, just like human air.

    Especially strong, it should refer to Wang Meng''s ability after becoming a magic warrior. His muscles are more obvious than before. He also has a sense of strength. We know that his ability is related to strength.

    After thinking about it, he asked Wang Meng how he felt. Finally, Tang fan could only think that Wang Meng was awakened by himself. Under the will to survive at the limit, he burst out the hidden potential of human beings. These potentials combined with magic energy to form a new power, which was controlled by Wang Meng.

    As for Wang Meng, if he doesn''t break out, he will be directly promoted to level 2 as soon as he breaks out. Maybe it''s because Wang Meng can barely fight the fallen devil and has good potential.

    After looking at Wang Meng, who studied by himself, from time to time posed as a healthy and beautiful man, Tang fan asked, "Wang Meng, how do you improve your combat effectiveness?"

    "I don''t know..." Wang Meng was asked by Tang fan. He was stunned at first, and then said with a little annoyance. He didn''t consider this problem. After all, he initially has unprecedented power. He will be excited and forget everything else for a moment.

    Wang Meng''s appearance is not like lying. Tang fan can feel Wang Meng''s heartbeat as usual.

    After discussing for a while, they didn''t know how Wang Meng''s level of magic warrior should be improved, so they had to leave it alone in the end. Wang Meng continued to show off his muscles and study the changes of power, while Tang fan went to another room and took out the demon code of the dead.

    The level has been improved. Maybe there will be new gains.

    Skeleton warriors become loyal guards and block the stairs to ensure that if something invades, they can react at the first time.

    Tang fan opened the demon code of the dead and immediately showed a look of joy.

    After quickly turning several pages, Tang fan found that the four magic that had previously turned gray in the summoning chapter, the toxin and white bone chapter and the curse chapter were glowing with color, indicating that he could learn.

    Looking at these four new skills again and again, there is no literal explanation. From the picture alone, Tang fan is difficult to judge what magic this is.

    For a while, I was a little embarrassed.

    Maybe it''s the same as the previous level 1. You can only learn one of them. In this way, you have to choose.

    In the summoning chapter, the magic that can be learned is also the pattern of a skeleton, but it''s black. Will it summon a black skeleton?

    Tang fan imagined that two black and white skeletons, one left and one right, walking next to each other, became black and white impermanent.

    After thinking about it, Tang fan decides to give up this skill temporarily. Curse, as the name suggests, is curse magic, which may not have direct lethality.

    Well, let''s focus on toxins and bones.

    There are two magic you can learn, one is the pattern of teeth, and the other is the pattern of a shield carved with a cow''s head.

    "Is it an attack and a reception?" Tang fan thought that according to his own habits, attack is the main and attack is the substitute for defense.

    Well, then choose the skill of this tooth pattern and see how lucky you are.

    The palm of his hand pressed on the tooth pattern, and a burst of light appeared. Then Tang fan saw two wisps of white light, which turned into water droplets, winding up his arm in a curve from the left and right sides.

    In the light magic fluctuation, Tang fan only felt that there was something more in his mind, and a clear understanding rose in his heart. He knew that he had mastered the magic.

    "Teeth: Summon sharp teeth to attack the enemy."

    This is a description of this magic. It''s really aggressive magic.

    Recalling the release of this magic, Tang fan decided to try it and see how powerful it was.

    I glanced around the room, looking for something as a goal, and finally looked at the door.

    The door is solid wood, almost three centimeters thick.

    Facing the wooden door, Tang fan silently recited a spell, immediately threw out a magic and quickly wound along his arm. For about a second, Tang fan waved his right hand forward.

    Wheezing and wheezing sounded at the same time. I saw two white water droplets emitting halos, each of which was almost as long and thin as my little finger. They quickly meandered and flew out along the curve like tadpoles, leaving two multi-section S-shaped curves in the air.

    Two crisp sounds sounded, and the two water droplets hit the wooden door at the same speed as the sinking wizard fireball.

    Just a slight pause, the wooden door was immediately broken, and two thumb thick holes appeared on the wooden door. The two water drop shaped teeth became much lighter. They shot through the hole to the door and hit the opposite wooden door. With two waves of Bobo, cracks immediately appeared on the wooden door, and the teeth dissipated like light smoke.

    "The power is good." Tang fan grinned and nodded with satisfaction. He easily pierced the wooden door three centimeters thick. If he hit the fallen devil, he could definitely kill him with one blow.

    However, Tang fan found a problem. After the magic was released, the alignment was very difficult to control. Its route was winding forward, and the curved arc was not small, which was not conducive to aiming.

    For example, if you want to attack the target''s eyes, but under this bending, you may not even hit the target.

    Tang fan felt that he needed to improve.

    Feel the consumption of magic and release your teeth once, which consumes about one tenth of the magic. It seems that there is a long way to go from the realm where the magic is freely splashed like water.

    ("ngstone" and "swimming white clouds" These two guys lose two renewal votes every time. No, wow, after the unanimous decision of the party and the people, it''s better to directly vote for 3000 words. Go on, tirelessly ask for votes and collection. Please vote for collection if you like this book. In addition, there is another annual voting today. It seems that there are one or two free votes for a number. If you can, vote for your little brother , let''s join in the fun, well, vote for the annual work, thank you)

    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com welcomes the majority of book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 35

    The sky shone and the darkness faded, but the sun did not come, because the sky was still covered by a thick layer of lead ash clouds.

    The temperature at this time has warmed a little from the coldest time of the day.

    Linjiang city is full of tall buildings, but it is unspeakably desolate, like a dilapidated thatched house in the wind and rain. The cold morning wind blew and whirled, and the crumpled newspaper rolled and clattered in the street, cracking on the street lamp post.

    The soft sobs echoed in every corner of the city, like countless ghost parades.

    This city is gray. This city is dead.

    In addition to the wind, the city is silent. Yesterday''s noise and killing seem to be far away today, becoming so distant and illusory.

    In the hotel, a burst of footsteps sounded, and two figures walked down the stairs one after another. It was Tang fan and Wang Meng.

    Looking at their appearance, they are full of energy, their eyes are bright, and they are not half tired. It is obvious that they have enough spirit after rest.

    Tang fan and Wang Meng''s shoes, from body to foot, are all new, because the ones they wore before were either broken or covered with viscous plasma. They had thrown them away last night and changed into the clothes found in the hotel.

    Behind them, they were all carrying a small black backpack, which was also found in the hotel. There were some food and mineral water in it.

    Although Wang Meng became a magic warrior, he didn''t have such a magical thing as storage space, so he had to bring food. Although Tang fan had storage space, he didn''t want to be exposed more. He took some food on his back in case of need.

    Wang Meng knew that Tang fan had magical skills and could store things like magic. He was shocked and confused before. After becoming a magic warrior, Wang Meng naturally thought that it was one of Tang fan''s talents, just like his special strength.

    The machete is hung at his waist. Tang fan''s footsteps are light, which is completely different from Wang Meng''s obvious sound every step. After the level is raised to level 3, the storage space is also expanded to 3 cubic meters. It was not full when it was 2 cubic meters before, but now it is even larger.

    So Tang fan searched the hotel, stuffed the food, water, tobacco and wine into it, and put two sets of clothes. It can be said that Tang fan doesn''t have to worry about food for a period of time in the future.

    On the corridor on the second floor, all the blood had solidified, turned into a whole dark red and pasted on the floor. It also sent out a faint fishy smell, and the mountains of corpses remained.

    When they reached the first floor, Tang fan and Wang Meng were stunned when they saw the scene in the front hall.

    A pile of rotten corpses of elite fallen demons completely disappeared. The corpses of two ordinary fallen demons became two Mori white skeletons, which were also covered with fine bite marks.

    After a careful look, Tang fan and Wang Meng thought of the sharp teeth of the demonized rat, and they understood that the meat of the fallen devil was eaten up by the demonized rat, and the food was very clean.

    Outside the hotel, similarly, there are five gnawed bones. According to their size, they should also be fallen demons.

    Tang fan suddenly realized that he just remembered the other five fallen demons yesterday. It seems that they should have been killed by those demonized rats. However, they were killed by skeleton warriors and their bodies were eaten by the demonized rats.

    Standing outside the hotel, the atmosphere is completely different, and the desolate atmosphere spreads into the heart.

    Standing here, Tang fan and Wang Meng are unimaginable. The day before yesterday, we could see human beings walking around and feel the vitality and prosperity of the city.

    Just after a day, everything has changed, like a night for thousands of years, looking back has become empty, this sad, let people sigh.

    A few seconds later, Tang fan recovered, quickly walked along the street to the front, and continued the unfinished road yesterday, while Wang Meng closely followed up.

    People''s fate is so wonderful.

    Yesterday, dozens of people acted together, but only one night later, everything changed and died, leaving only the last two.

    Wang Meng had a pair of tiger eyes and carefully swept around the front. He had to do his best to deal with a demon yesterday, but now he is completely different.

    Inside his body, there is a feeling of strength. Wang Meng can clearly feel that there is a weak air flow in his muscles. Although it is weak, it is with a tough tension. Wang Meng has a feeling that if he can completely control this air flow and do whatever he wants, his strength will reach a certain incredible level.

    Unfortunately, he had no idea how to control the air flow. Even after groping for half a night, he didn''t know what to do.

    Once asked Tang fan with hope, but Tang fan didn''t know. Wang Meng now hopes to meet people like himself and have a good communication to see if he can find any way.

    With different thoughts, the two sides quickly moved along the edge of the street and headed north.

    Because the sky has been blocked by the thick black clouds like lead blocks, and the relationship between the black clouds and the immobility makes it difficult to feel the passage of time, as if living in a fixed world.

    "This is..." walking, I suddenly saw a head.

    The broken part of the head is uneven. It can be seen at a glance that it was forcibly bitten by something with teeth. The expression of the head is hysterical fear and incomparable distortion. It is obvious that it has experienced great inhuman pain before death.

    These are not important. What makes Tang fan and Wang Meng silent is that this head is Wu Lida''s head.

    It seems that after being thrown into the street by the skeleton warrior, Wu Lida was found by the mutant creature before he left far. Then he was bitten off his neck. It is estimated that his body has been eaten.

    With a slight sigh, Tang fan converged his mind.

    Maybe it''s ten minutes, maybe two or three hours. Tang fan doesn''t know how long they''ve been out. There are many white skeletons along the way, but strangely, they haven''t encountered any mutant creatures or demons. Everything is so quiet and quiet, which makes people panic.

    I turned a street again. Suddenly, a harsh roar pierced the sky from a distance

    (the starting point does not fall, and the ticket collection is more than enough)

 Chapter 36

    The roar of the car tore open the dead silence of the city in an instant. On the slightly dark street, two lights pierced the fog and moved forward, revealing a new scene of the city.

    The sound of the engine and the sound of the wheels can be heard in the street like a cold wind, hundreds of meters away, like the roar of a beast.

    Tang fan and Wang Meng, who had just turned a street and stepped onto the East Ring Road, suddenly heard the harsh roar. They were stunned and looked at each other.

    They are all familiar with this sound. It''s the sound of a car, and the sound is so fierce that it shouldn''t be an ordinary car.

    Sure enough, but for twenty seconds, two dazzling lights came straight over and fell into the pupils of Tang fan and Wang Meng. The pupils of Tang fan and Wang Meng couldn''t help shrinking.

    "Hummer... Shit, modified Hummer!" Wang Meng recognized the car in front at a glance. He was fierce and domineering. Tang fan could barely recognize it as a Hummer, but he didn''t understand it at all.

    On the left and right sides of the Hummer are two luxurious and domineering motorcycles, notably Harley, followed by a van and a black Mercedes Benz RV. They lined up in a straight line and drove quickly along the East Ring Road to Tang fan and Wang Meng.

    Squinting his eyes, Tang fan could see four people and four men sitting on the Hummer through the dazzling light.

    This scene suddenly reminds Tang fan of the fleets of fugitives in those eschatological movies. Presumably, these people are also.

    On the Hummer, a man sitting in the front row also saw Tang fan and Wang Meng on the street. He said something. Then, he rushed to Tang fan and Wang Meng. The Hummer made a harsh brake sound and suddenly stopped.

    It was like a running beast suddenly stopped, and a strong pressure came on his face.

    The two Harleys also stopped together, showing the owner''s exquisite driving skills. Then, the van and RV slowed down and stopped.

    Tang fan and Wang Meng swept slowly. One of the two sitting on Haley was tall and strong, a man, and the other was slim and slender, wearing black tight leather clothes and trousers. It was obvious that he was a woman and a woman with excellent figure.

    However, because they all wear helmets, they can''t see their faces at all, but with that kind of devil figure, it''s enough to make people drool.

    The Humvee''s door opened and all three came down except the driver.

    The three men, one about the same age as Tang fan, had long hair and a cold face. Interestingly, he was carrying a fire axe with a trace of unclean blood on the edge of the axe.

    The other two are in their thirties. One is smiling and empty handed. They don''t seem to bring anything, but they give people a sense of danger; The other one is calm with a face. His body is like a javelin. He carries a gun on his back. As for what gun it is, it is difficult to distinguish because it is blocked.

    The first feeling, Tang fan knew that these three guys were not magic warriors. In fact, these people in front of him were not magic warriors. Otherwise, Tang fan''s mind would automatically appear information prompts.

    Even so, Tang fan could feel that the three people who came and approached were not ordinary people.

    The middle-aged man with the a steady face and a rock like pace, with the standard action, gave Tang fan the feeling that he should be a soldier, not even an ordinary soldier.

    Tang fan didn''t know his identity, but he could feel a kind of blood from his breath. Only those who had been killed could understand it.

    As for the cold young man with long hair in the back, in addition to being very handsome, he gives people the feeling that he is coordinated and can carry a bloody fire axe alone. He looks very easy and is not an ordinary thing.

    The Hummer driver is a fat man with small eyes like mung beans. The expression on his face is always a little flattery and cowardice. It''s easy to think of the messenger younger brother around the stronghold king, who is timid, afraid of death and good at flattering.

    Although the van and RV stopped, they didn''t open the door, so Tang fan didn''t know who was sitting inside, and the two guys in helmets couldn''t tell because they couldn''t see their faces.

    When Tang fan and Wang Meng looked at them, they also looked at Tang fan and Wang Meng.

    When the smiling middle-aged man, the calm middle-aged man and the cold young man saw Tang fan and Wang Meng, they first showed a slight surprise and paid attention to Wang Meng. The surprise in their eyes was even worse, and their pupils contracted slightly.

    Tang fan is just like his name. He looks ordinary. There seems to be nothing unusual. Therefore, they just think Tang fan looks good. At least his breath is relatively stable. They don''t show any panic or ecstasy when facing them, which shows that their mentality is quite good.

    However, from the appearance alone, they couldn''t see Tang fan''s combat effectiveness. He was only more than one meter and seven meters tall. He was also a little thin and didn''t have much strength. So they just looked at him and turned their attention to Wang Meng.

    After Wang Meng became a demon warrior at the limit, he was more vigorous and had an inexplicable breath. It was easy to attract other people''s attention. What he held in his hand was the machete of the fallen devil.

    These people will not know that Tang fan''s breath is difficult to feel for some reasons. Unless he is the same as Tang fan, most people will treat Tang fan as an ordinary person only from his appearance.

    The atmosphere at this time is a little subtle. You look at me and I look at you. There is a look of big eyes and small eyes when experts compete.

    "Ha ha, you two brothers are going to leave Linjiang city." the smiling man broke this delicate atmosphere. His familiar tone seemed to have known Tang fan and Wang Meng for many years. At once, he eliminated a layer of estrangement and narrowed the relationship between them.

    "Yes."

    Tang fan didn''t answer, because the eyes of the three people fell on Wang Meng''s face. In their view, the two people were mainly Wang Meng.

    Therefore, Wang Meng had to answer, and he knew that the three guys were out of sight. The really powerful one was the one they ignored.

    "Since we''re leaving, if we don''t dislike it, let''s go together." the calm middle-aged man said.

    (these guys who ask for votes again, collect and vote for new votes seem to be addicted)

    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com welcomes the majority of book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 37

    Tang Fan said he was speechless. Obviously, he was despised.

    Well, despise it. Tang fan has never been in the habit of saying "I''m very powerful" in front of others. Even if he does, it''s estimated that no one will believe him. Instead, he will be regarded as a boaster.

    Because he was despised, Tang fan was arranged to get into an RV and stay with a group of ordinary people.

    The interior decoration of the RV is luxurious, and the area is not small. The white and yellow floor is clean and spotless. It is fully equipped. There should be all kinds of entertainment products, such as sofa, combined dining table, refrigerator, microwave oven, electric oven, smoke extractor, gas stove, heating and even TV DVD.

    In addition, there are bedrooms, bathrooms and so on. It can be said that this RV is equivalent to a fully equipped mobile house.

    The magnificent appearance made Tang fan a little stunned when he came in. I''m afraid it''s hard to buy such an RV without two million. It''s definitely an unattainable luxury for Tang fan in the past.

    But think about it. At this time, no matter how expensive it is, it is useless. Only having strength is the most important.

    As for Wang Meng, he was invited to the Hummer.

    Those three people, the handsome man with cold long hair on his face is Zhao Kuang, and the man with smiling face is Li Si. I don''t know if it''s his real name. The military man''s name is Wang Qiang, which is Wang Meng''s family. As for the driver, it''s called fatty. What''s his real name, Tang fan didn''t ask.

    The team started again. Hummer opened the way, Harley escorted the van. I don''t know what it was carrying, but the last Mercedes Benz RV had eight people, including Tang fan.

    In addition to Tang fan, five of the remaining eight people are women, the other two are men, and one is a baby whose gender is not known at present.

    Tang fan sat on the sofa in the corner. The light from the corner of his eyes swept through the people in the RV. There were five women, two of whom were estimated to be about 20 years old. They should have been full of youth. At this time, they were shrinking in a corner and crowded together, a little scared.

    One was a 25-year-old young woman, holding the baby and shaking it gently. Although there was some panic on her face, she seemed to have a kind of sustenance because of the baby in her hand.

    Another one is a female in a professional suit. She is only twenty-four or five years old. She looks good and has a good figure. In the past, she was a fashionable urban female white-collar worker. She should have many suitors. However, she was in a trance because she survived yesterday''s danger.

    The last one is the charming imperial sister who looks only 30 years old. She is quiet and elegant. Maybe before, she was a rich young woman at home. She didn''t have much panic on her face, but she still has a little worry in her eyes. It seems that she is worried about people.

    The last two men, one is a middle-aged man of about 40 years old with a big belly and a fat face. His hair is slick and bright. Ants will slip to death. He is wearing a thick gold necklace. Six of his ten fingers are wearing big gold rings, which seems to be an image of explosive wealth; One was a hairy young man in his early twenties, who seemed a little shy.

    When Tang fan arrived, the five women just looked at him, but no one said hello. They had their own worries. Tang fan ignored them and found a sofa to sit down. It looked very leisurely.

    His and Wang Meng''s plan is to leave Linjiang city and drive out of the city to avoid falling into a siege when the demon army invades and occupies the whole city. At that time, even if he is more powerful, he can kill ten or a hundred demons, not a thousand demons.

    It happened that the purpose of these survivors was to leave Linjiang City, and their direction was also north.

    The speed of taking a car is many times faster than walking on both legs. With this idea, Tang fan and Wang Meng didn''t refuse their invitation.

    The shy hairy boy saw Tang fan, who was not much older than himself and was also a male, immediately showed a little joy. He walked over lightly, grabbed his hair, said hello to Tang fan, and then sat down.

    The big bellied middle-aged man took a look at Tang fan, then his eyes fell on the five women, narrowed his eyes and swept slowly.

    Tang fan is not an unsatisfactory person. Some people take the initiative to talk to him. He is also happy to know something about these people through this shy hairy boy, and then know their origins.

    In short, they should be a lucky group of people. They survived in the hands of the devil, were saved by the people on the Hummer, and then formed a team to escape.

    In the middle of the van, except for a driver, it was loaded with food and mineral water.

    ¡­¡­

    "Brother Wang Meng, you should have killed many monsters." Li Si asked with a smile.

    "Killed some." Wang Meng replied with a smile. He originally wanted to tell them a few. In fact, Tang fan, who was ignored by them, was the real powerful person, but when he saw that Tang fan had no excuse and was not despised, Wang Meng thought about it and stopped talking.

    Maybe Tang fan has his own ideas and can''t make his own decisions. Once he encounters the devil, they will understand.

    With this idea, Wang Meng didn''t disclose any information about Tang fan, and these people were not interested in Tang fan, but asked Wang Meng about the types of monsters he killed.

    "In about an hour, we can leave Linjiang city." the fat man put in a word and said.

    "Well, as long as we get out of Linjiang City, we should be a lot safer." Wang Qiang said in a deep voice, every word is always so sonorous and powerful.

    "Brother Wang Meng, what are your plans? After leaving Linjiang City, you''ll still be with us?" Li Si can clearly feel the strong breath on Wang Meng, especially when he accidentally touches Wang Meng''s arm, he feels the strength of the muscle, and is more sure that Wang Meng is definitely a cow.

    At this time, forming a team with powerful people will undoubtedly improve the safety factor.

    "Well, let''s have a look then." Wang Meng smiled. He was mainly Tang fan.

    Li Si was about to continue talking. Suddenly, the Hummer braked urgently, and the van and RV behind them braked suddenly, making them bump forward unconsciously.

    "There are... There are monsters..." the fat man stammered with fear on his face.

    (it''s a headache to think about the plot, nag, and ask for tickets and collection again)

 Chapter 38

    "Monster!"

    The people on the Hummer got up and looked forward.

    "What kind of monster is that? It''s totally different from yesterday''s." Li Si narrowed his eyes and said.

    More than 50 meters away, I don''t know when to start, wandering with some human monsters. It''s just human shape, but in fact, it''s a group of zombies, with rotten faces, rotten bodies, stretched out hands, moving slowly like a lame, with a low roar in their mouth from time to time.

    These zombies have already found the emergence of the team and have turned around to come to the team, but their speed is quite slow.

    The number of zombies is not many, about a dozen, but there are more zombies coming out from the alleys or houses on the left and right sides.

    I don''t know when these zombies appeared here, but they blocked the way of the team. If this is the arrangement made by the demons, it''s too terrible.

    "No matter what monster it is, it''s going to die. Fat man, drive at full power, rush over and kill them." Wang Qiang stared with his eyes and said in a deep voice.

    "OK."

    Although the fat man looked a little timid, he was also tough. He started the car and stepped on the accelerator directly to the end. The Hummer was like a crazy beast, rushed out of the cage, pierced the void with a harsh roar, and rushed straight ahead.

    This power is extremely terrible, like the roar of ancient beasts.

    Wang Meng and others threw their bodies back and hit the backrest heavily. They grabbed the seat or door edge of the car with both hands and firmly fixed their bodies. Although the Hummer came fiercely, the zombies did not have the slightest fear. They still straightened their hands and kept coming over.

    With a bang, a zombie walking in front was directly impacted by the Hummer. The Hummer''s body trembled slightly and continued to rush forward. Under the huge impact of the Hummer, the zombie stopped his waist and broke. The upper half of his height flew back, and the lower half of his body was directly run over by the wheel.

    Dark red blood splashed, a blood mist on the windshield, the fat man turned white, but his small eyes were hysterical. The fat foot stepped on the accelerator, grabbed the steering wheel with both hands and clenched his teeth.

    With a bang, two more zombies were directly cut off. Their upper bodies flew back like a high-altitude parabola, fell heavily and hit the hard ground. The ground cracked and the Zombie''s head exploded like a watermelon.

    This zombie is a demon of the same level as the fallen devil. It is not very powerful. It is difficult to resist the fierce collision of Hummer.

    In particular, the waist of these zombies almost rotted to the bone of the spine. Under the impact of the huge power of Hummer, they couldn''t resist and broke immediately.

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.

    The front of the Hummer was transformed. A piece of steel several centimeters thick blocked in the front and became a very terrible collision weapon. There was viscous blood on it.

    Wang Qiang took out the gun behind him. It was a shotgun. He aimed with one hand and exploded with a bang. The terrible bullet tore the forehead of a zombie and smashed the whole head.

    Hummer is like a chariot from ancient times. It roars wildly and collides with zombies one by one, while the van and RV behind follow up at a distance of about 20 meters.

    The wheels of the RV ran over the broken body of the zombie and vibrated slightly. The broken body of the zombie was crushed by the huge weight of the RV, and the bones broke into a pile of rotten meat and pasted on the ground.

    The people in the RV were suddenly shaken again and again.

    If it''s just for a while, it''s nothing, but again and again, especially on the flat and wide road like Huancheng East Road.

    Tang fan stood up, opened one side of the window and looked ahead. The figure of the zombie came into view.

    "Zombie: Hell undead, projection, level 1."

    "It''s level 1." Tang fan doesn''t worry.

    With Wang Meng''s strength, it''s no problem to deal with level 1 monsters. The other three people don''t seem to be comparable to ordinary people. They are even stronger than Wang Meng before. It''s not difficult to deal with level 1 monsters.

    In that case, Tang fan has nothing to worry about, especially now that the car is moving forward at high speed.

    "Brother Tang fan, what''s wrong outside?" the shy hairy boy called Huang Yue. Seeing Tang fan''s behavior, he also followed him and asked in a low voice, while others looked at Tang fan one after another.

    "Nothing, they will handle it." Tang Fandao.

    My heart is a little sorry, level 1 strange ah, the soul is gone.

    But fortunately, if you want to upgrade from level 3 to level 4, you need to absorb the souls of 20 level 3 monsters. If you convert them into Level 2 monsters, they will be 60, and then convert them into level 1 monsters, they will be 180.

    The soul power absorbed in the hotel has some surplus after he rises to level 3, which is almost equal to the soul power of 16 fallen demons, that is, Tang fan needs to absorb 164 soul power of fallen demons.

    If only he and Wang Meng acted alone, they could kill the zombies one by one and absorb the soul, but now it''s a little troublesome to act with others.

    Even Wang Meng doesn''t know that he can absorb the devil''s soul power to improve his level, let alone others. If Tang fan asks for parking, he is bound to give a clear explanation, and others are likely to watch and so on.

    While feeling pity, suddenly, a huge roar of beasts came from the front.

    Tang fan looked at it quickly. He could vaguely see several figures standing on the street in the distance ahead. He calculated the distance and proportion. Tang fan was surprised to find that the huge figures were at least four meters high.

    "Roar."

    The five huge figures raised their strong and terrible arms together, clenched their palms into a hammer shape, and fell down with a bang, like a huge hammer, hitting the street heavily.

    There was a huge bang, the ground shook slightly, and the hard ground was smashed by five huge meat hammers. Five small pits were smashed, with gravel splashing, and fine cracks spreading next to the pits.

    Bang Bang

    Five tall demons continuously raised their hands and smashed them down, again and again.

    Hard streets, small pits are expanding, and cracks are spreading rapidly

    (use the ticket top bar to increase inspiration)

 Chapter 39

    The ground vibrated slightly with continuous banging sound.

    Under the hammer of five huge demons, a crack opened in the hard street, like the earth''s crust changing, expanding a little.

    In just ten seconds or so, a nearly half meter crack opened in the street. On one side of the crack, there were five huge demons, and on the other side, there were Hummers roaring and charging.

    Creak

    When the emergency brake was applied, the tires rubbed against the ground and made a very harsh sound. They dragged out long tire marks on the ground. Wang Meng and others were almost thrown out.

    The van and RV also quickly followed the brakes.

    "Shit, what kind of monster is that?" Li Si swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stared at the five huge demons more than 20 meters ahead.

    Two on the left and two on the right are almost four meters high. The whole is a bit like a gorilla. They are covered with gray short clusters of fluff, which is smooth and bright. This kind of devil is like wearing a whole body of high-grade fur. It is shocking that they are four meters tall, and their shoulder width is more than three meters, at least about three meters and five meters.

    Moreover, the shoulders are incomparably broad and thick, and the upper body is completely out of proportion to the lower body, giving people the feeling that they are like deformed children.

    An extremely exaggerated inverted triangle, with the arm full of the waist thickness of an adult strong man, made Wang Meng and others stare straight and swallow their saliva.

    The arm alone is terrible, and the huge slap like a millstone. It''s hard to imagine whether it will turn into meat pie if it is slapped.

    The legs are much thinner and shorter, but they are not comparable to strong men such as Wang Meng.

    Such a behemoth, just in shape, has a strong impact, not to mention the terrible power that destroys the hard ground.

    These four are just enough. The one in the middle is more exaggerated. It is up to five meters tall. Its fur is almost black. It looks more strong and fierce.

    But interestingly, these demons seem to have no head, or their heads are like a mask inlaid in the middle of the shoulder line. They can''t see their eyes. They only have a gorilla like big nose and a big V-shaped mouth, which is as funny as a clown.

    The five demons, like five King Kong, are arranged in a word, and the strong and domineering breath spreads away, which is frightening.

    "Giant beast: hellbeast, projection, level 2."

    "Giant beast (Elite): hellbeast, projection, level 2."

    Tang fan got down from the RV and looked forward. The identity information of the five demons appeared in his mind.

    In the RV, there was another commotion. They all knew that when they met a monster, they could only pray to Wang Qiang that they could defeat the devil, otherwise they would die here.

    No one wants to die.

    Blocking his sight with his back, Tang fan absorbed the souls of several dead zombies, and then walked slowly forward.

    "Elite, level 2 elite is equivalent to the strength of level 3 ordinary monsters. I don''t know if Wang Qiang''s gun can kill them?" Tang fan thought to himself.

    "What are you doing here? Hurry back."

    Tang fan''s approach was noticed, and the woman on Haley turned back and shouted.

    "I''m just here to see if I can help." Tang fan stopped and smiled.

    "Be careful and hide in the RV when you are in danger." the woman said and turned her head. Tang fan saw that she was holding a silver crossbow in her hand.

    At this time, many zombies moved their feet and slowly surrounded them. Suddenly, in a rustling sound, several strange creatures emerged from the left and right sides.

    A meter long body looks like an elongated hedgehog, but its limbs are obviously green, its claws are sharp, its tail is thick and long, and the spikes on its back rise one by one, each of which is as thick as ordinary people''s fingers.

    "Hard haired mouse: hellbeast, projection, level 1."

    The sharp thorn on the back of the hard haired mouse suddenly opened like a peacock. Tang fan saw a virtual shadow flying out of the hard haired mouse''s back. In the sharp roar, a hard thorn shot at Tang fan.

    Subconsciously, Tang fan took a step back. Tang fan felt that a sharp wind passed quickly in front of him. The hard thorn didn''t hit Tang fan and directly shot to the other side. He couldn''t fall until he shot far away.

    Other hard haired mice also launched attacks one after another, piercing the air and shooting at the people on the Hummer.

    Wang Meng quickly jumped out of the car with a knife and turned over a nearby zombie.

    To become a magic warrior, although his ability is particularly strong, he has also improved in other aspects. If he is more than 30 meters away and will be shot by the hard stab of level 1 monster, he is too incompetent.

    Shua Shua''s two knives also cut down two approaching zombies. Wang Meng''s performance made Wang Qiang and others have bright eyes. They expected Wang Meng''s strength to be extraordinary, but they didn''t expect to be so powerful and kill monsters so neatly.

    Zhao Kuang also jumped off the Hummer, clenched the fire axe with both hands, and mercilessly cut off the head of a zombie. Li Si also jumped off the Hummer and saw him rush to a zombie. Suddenly, his hands suddenly stretched forward, with a silver flash and a sharp bloom, he cut the Zombie''s neck at a very fast speed.

    The neck of the zombie was immediately cut in half. Li Si''s speed was very fast and flexible. As soon as he turned, he appeared on the other side of the zombie, and the silver light in his hand flashed again. He cut off the other side of the Zombie''s neck, and his head rolled like a ball.

    Li Si''s move narrowed Tang fan''s eyes and surprised him.

    Whether it''s the angle, strength, speed, flexibility and so on, Li Si is perfect. Tang fan believes more and more that Li Si''s name is a pseudonym. Maybe this guy was a killer before.

    The woman on Haley raised her hand, raised the silver crossbow, pulled the trigger, and a sharp arrow broke through the air and directly penetrated the forehead of a zombie ten meters away. The huge driving force directly made the zombie retreat and lean back, and then it was like a turtle turned over and couldn''t get up.

    Another Harley man was holding a pistol in his left hand. With a bang, the head of a hard haired mouse sputtered a blood flower, and the small head was broken by a bullet.

    Wang Qiang smashed the heads of the two zombies with one shot and dropped the gun. Because he had no time to fill the bullets, he grabbed the machete and jumped out of the car, slashing the Zombie''s neck.

    The fat man driving the car, his hands burst his head and shrunk into a ball, almost under the seat.

    (molested again. The guys who voted for a new vote were obviously intentional. Ask for votes and collect)

 Chapter 40

    Bursts of low roars, one after another into a piece, making people''s scalp numb.

    More and more zombies appeared from all directions, slowly forming an encirclement circle, and surrounded Tang fan and them.

    Even at the road just opened, there were a group of fallen demons running excitedly, as if they were competing for food.

    Fortunately, the number of hard haired mice is not very large. After being killed, there are only three left. Moreover, each time the hard haired mice launch a hard thorn, it takes several seconds to launch the second time, and each time they launch, they will open the hard thorn on their back first.

    With this prelude, as long as you pay careful attention, you can dodge at a distance of 20 or 30 meters with the strength of Wang Qiang and others.

    When Tang fan saw the fallen demons and Zombies appearing behind him, he was constantly approaching. He couldn''t help trotting over, slashing the fallen demons in front with a knife, and then absorbed the soul power of the fallen demons in less than half a second.

    Then, Tang fan''s lips moved slightly. In less than a second, he threw them at random. Immediately, a water droplet like white wound out rapidly.

    This is Tang fan''s slightly changed and reduced attack magic: teeth.

    The original teeth should release two, but after Tang fan tried, he found that controlling only one shot will not only reduce the consumption of magic, but also control it with mental power. Mental power can ensure 100% hit rate of teeth within almost ten meters. It is not bad beyond ten meters.

    However, as long as his level continues to improve and his mental power increases, the control distance will become longer. Imagine that when his mental power is strong to some extent, he can control the kilometer distance. The magic of this tooth will become as terrible as a sniper gun.

    The teeth shot out rapidly, which was really like tusks, bombarded the chest of a zombie and directly exploded a blood hole.

    Tang fan took a step forward, like water skiing, and his body was like the wind. He rushed forward and cut with machetes one by one, running smoothly.

    Although Tang fan''s strength, speed and so on were not strengthened by the promotion of his level, his physical coordination and flexibility increased a lot.

    If Tang fan used to have a power index of three with such a body, then now he has reached level 3. After washing again and again, under the same physique, his power index has reached four or even higher.

    This means that Tang fan''s combat effectiveness has been improved. It means that only one force is enough to destroy the damage he was able to do with two forces in the past. It means that he can distribute his forces more accurately in battle, so as to send more damage at a smaller cost and maintain his physical fitness.

    Perhaps because of the dawn, more and more demons appear and come this way.

    With a cry, a fireball shot at Tang fan quickly. Tang fan was short and rushed to the side to avoid the impact of the fireball. He took advantage of the situation to kill a sinking devil who rushed over, and absorbed its soul power.

    The increase of spiritual power makes Tang fan''s soul absorb faster.

    A burst of golden light spilled into the body of the fallen devil killed by Tang fan, but the fallen devil did not resurrect as expected, but still lay on the ground and did not move.

    Tang fan was going to give the fallen devil a knife when he was resurrected. Seeing this scene, he was stunned for a moment and immediately thought that the soul of the fallen devil had been absorbed by himself.

    In this way, the devil who has lost his soul cannot be resurrected.

    Knowing this, Tang fan doesn''t have to worry about making the fallen devil an immortal monster because of the resurrection of the fallen wizard.

    The machete dances like a butterfly, and the silver light flashes. Every time the machete passes, it will bring a shed of blood.

    The machete is sharp. Under the operation of Tang fan, level 1 demons can''t even resist a penny without a round.

    Tang fan enters the devil group and rushes straight to the fallen wizard. In terms of threat, the fallen wizard is the biggest, especially the fireball, which still makes Tang fan deeply reflected. Therefore, it is imperative to kill the fallen wizard.

    Tang fan, like a brave general who took the head of an enemy general among thousands of troops on the battlefield, rushed to the fallen wizard and cut him with a knife.

    With a snort, the head of the fallen wizard was directly cut off. As soon as Tang fan reached out and grabbed the head of the fallen wizard, he immediately absorbed the soul power, and then released the skeleton warrior.

    Level 2 elite skeleton warriors have the strength of level 3 skeleton warriors. Killing these level 1 demons is as easy as chopping vegetables and melons.

    Often, when an axe goes down, a fallen demon or zombie is directly killed.

    The appearance of skeleton warriors immediately rolled up a killing storm.

    With the addition of skeleton warriors, Tang fan''s pressure is immediately reduced. Kill one and absorb one. He is moving towards level 4.

    "I''ll go back and reinforce."

    Kill a zombie, Wang Meng said and rushed to Tang fan.

    Other people have no opinion. After all, there are demons surrounded behind, and people really need to kill them. Wang Meng is the best candidate for his strong combat effectiveness.

    Wang Qiang thought that they would leave Linjiang city at dawn when the mutant creatures had just disappeared and when the monsters didn''t know where to go.

    But unexpectedly, the devil came out so quickly and in so many numbers.

    Wang Meng cuts down a fallen devil. He grabs the fallen devil''s machete and waves it with both hands. His power increases greatly.

    His strength has been greatly increased due to his special strong attribute. The fallen devil machete is in his hand, as light as nothing.

    With the addition of Wang Meng, the pressure was reduced again. Tang fan quickly absorbed the soul power of several demons previously killed.

    Naturally, the five women stayed in the RV, not to mention the little baby. As for the big bellied middle-aged man and Huang Yue, they also stayed in the car with those women, and the driver of the van dared not open the door.

    They were impressed by the ferocity of the monster. They didn''t dare to fight with the monster because they didn''t have any combat effectiveness.

    More and more demons appear. One or even two appear to supplement immediately after being cut down. It seems that they are endless, which greatly increases the pressure on Tang fan and Wang Meng.

    "Tang fan, shall we kill a way now and leave here?" Wang Meng asked while killing a fallen devil.

    When Tang fan was about to answer, suddenly, a violent and harsh roar came from the sky

    (I wish you all a happy Christmas Eve. Christmas Eve, holy night, and peace are blessings. It''s a blessing to peace! A night of peace, a year of peace, and a lifetime of peace! What recommendation tickets, evaluation tickets, collections, and rewards, all come on, the more the better, and look forward to the arrival of losers)

 Chapter 41

    This sound is familiar, especially when watching war movies.

    It was the sound of the plane tearing the air at high speed. It brought a strong wind and poured into their ears. For a time, not only Tang fan, but also the demons stopped moving and looked up at the sky.

    Eight huge, like the figure of a bird with open wings, flew quickly from more than 100 meters above the head and galloped towards the southern suburb of Linjiang city. In the blink of an eye, there were only eight small black spots left.

    "That''s..." Tang fan looked surprised.

    "It should be a fighter, maybe a bomber. In short, it is estimated that we are going to the southern suburbs to find those devil''s nests." Wang Meng closed his mouth and bowed his head. "It seems that the army is officially involved. The devil is in trouble. If the nest is blown up, maybe we don''t need to leave the city."

    "This is impossible," said Tang fan.

    If the devil''s mother nest is so easy to be destroyed, there will not be so many planes occupied by the devil. The devil''s mother nest can not only be used as a tool to carry the arrival of the devil.

    "Tell them we''ll leave right away." Tang Fan said decisively and put away the skeleton warrior.

    Although it''s a pity that these demons have the soul power, Tang fan''s heart is tight in the face of more and more demons, even thinking of what may happen after eight planes attack the demon''s mother nest.

    Seeing Tang fan in a hurry, although Wang Meng was puzzled, he still chose to believe Tang fan and immediately conveyed Tang fan''s meaning to Wang Qiang and others. Then, he joined hands with Tang fan and rushed to one side quickly while the demons were still in a daze.

    Because there are five huge beasts on the front, they might stop them.

    Watching Tang fan and Wang Meng disappear into the demons, Wang Qiang and others frown. They don''t know whether they should believe Wang Meng''s words. As for Tang fan, although he is a little surprised that his skill is good, he still doesn''t pay as much attention to Wang Meng.

    Some demons chased away Tang fan and Wang Meng, and most of the rest stepped up their encirclement.

    ¡­¡­

    Eight planes crossed Linjiang city and flew over the southern suburbs.

    When they came out, they were directly ordered to destroy the monster''s nest and kill the monster as much as possible.

    Looking down from the plane, you can see the dark devil''s mother nest, which is like a huge ball leaning against the ground, with a small part submerged.

    Around the devil''s mother nest, there are many demons coming in and out of the hole on the devil''s mother nest. The whole southern suburb is occupied by demons, and Demons continue to enter the city from the southern suburb.

    When the battle order was issued, eight planes suddenly split left and right, driving four on one side. The huge roar immediately attracted the attention of demons on the ground. One stopped and looked up at the sky.

    They didn''t understand what the buzzing things were, but they soon realized it.

    The sudden noise and dense bullets tore the air at a terrible high speed. In the spark splash, the devil exploded one after another, blood splashed, and all kinds of screams came one after another.

    When the fallen wizard waved the skeleton flag and staff, the fireball immediately flew out and shot at the aircraft in the sky, but the distance of the fireball was limited after all. When the flying shot was less than 100 meters, the power was exhausted and turned into little sparks, which was like fireworks, as if celebrating the arrival of the aircraft.

    Under the bullet storm, the dust was lifted one after another. The fallen demons, witches, zombies and other demons fell to the ground and died one by one under the impact of bullets.

    The demons without any air superiority have no power to fight back in the face of the attack of eight planes.

    Especially in the southern suburbs, there is no place to hide. Therefore, a large number of demons turn around and rush to the devil''s mother nest. As long as they enter the devil''s mother nest, they will be safe.

    This section of the road is the road of death. The devil who wantonly slaughters human beings suddenly turns into a weak lamb and is allowed to be slaughtered.

    The fallen demons are the fastest. They have the advantage of running for their lives. They rush to the devil''s mother nest one by one. Although the fallen wizards want to speed up, they can''t change their nature anyway.

    Zombies also accelerated. Under the outbreak potential, they were much faster than usual. Of course, they were still quite slow.

    Fallen wizards and zombies are just gun targets. Under the attack of dense bullets, they continue to fall down.

    If Tang fan sees so many demons, he will drool. How many levels can these soul forces raise him? Level 4? Level 5? Or level 6?

    Suddenly, the eight planes scattered in a row. With a few swish, missiles dragged the spark flame tail from the wings of the plane. The target was the devil''s mother nest.

    Boom

    Huge sparks rose with thick smoke, the terrible explosion rolled, the ground shook, and the strong wind dispersed with scorching heat, forming cyclones.

    Flying missiles, one after another, bombarded the devil''s mother nest, and the whole mother nest shook violently.

    However, the size of the devil''s mother nest is too large. It is difficult to cover it all with the missile attack of eight planes alone.

    This is not the main thing. In their opinion, under the attack of missiles, the devil''s mother nest will be destroyed. Even if it can stop one, two or three, it can''t stop ten.

    However, the eight planes launched a volley, and each plane fired four missiles, which bombed almost the same area on the devil''s mother''s nest. Thick smoke billowed and sparks burned and splashed, covering part of the devil''s mother''s nest.

    The smoke dispersed, revealing a huge gap with a diameter of tens of meters, surrounded by rich black gas floating slowly.

    The attack was effective, which made the soldiers on the plane happy, but it suddenly became steep. The demon mother''s nest suddenly sent out a faint red awn and rich black gas, which was immediately absorbed by the intact hole next to it.

    At the entrance of the cave, a dark red light suddenly lit up, just like the energy gun in science fiction film filling with energy.

    For a moment, the sky and the earth were dark and bright, as if they had lost all their colors. Eight terrible dark red lights were shot out from the eight holes in the devil''s mother''s nest, flying away at the speed that the plane could not avoid, leaving eight gullies and scratches in the air

    (happy egg left)

 Chapter 42

    Eight huge explosions spread over the southern suburbs. Sound waves spread like waves, one after another, echoing over Linjiang city.

    Tang fan and Wang Meng, who were cutting the devil and leaving, also heard the sound of explosion from the southern suburbs. Although it was very weak because of the distance, they could still be sure that it was not an illusion.

    There was an ominous premonition in his heart. Tang fan was fine. He had already expected it, but Wang Meng''s face became quite ugly.

    This sound, but also eight consecutive sounds, just corresponds to eight planes. It''s not difficult to imagine that the explosion came from the plane, that is, the plane was destroyed.

    Thinking of this, Wang Meng''s heart sank. Can''t even the plane deal with the devil?

    "Don''t think too much, let''s leave quickly." Tang Fan said in a deep voice.

    The failure of the plane had long been expected by him.

    The devil''s mother nest is not only a tool to carry the devil, but also has other functions. If what is recorded in the hell devil chapter of the demon code of the dead is correct, the devil''s mother nest at this time will also show its true face.

    In any case, we should leave Linjiang city as soon as possible before the devil''s mother nest reveals its true body. Otherwise, it is hard to imagine being surrounded by countless devil armies. It must be a dead end.

    ¡­¡­

    Where the black Aurora passes, eight clear tracks are left in the air, like gullies, which slowly fade and dissipate.

    The Bajia aircraft directly hit by the black Aurora exploded in an instant, and the fierce Mars splashed away, just like fireworks on a summer night. The terrible explosion rolled into a strong sound wave, raging all directions. The Bajia aircraft directly turned into eight huge fireballs, and fell like meteorites in the huge sound of rumbling.

    Eight huge fireballs hit the open ground in the southern suburbs. Suddenly, they shook like an earthquake, and the high-temperature dust roasted by the fireball flew up and swept all directions.

    After the dust settled, you can see that Bajia has become a scrap plane, burning a huge flame and falling into the ground, and the pilot has already died.

    The fallen devil took the lead out of the devil''s mother nest. When they saw the plane crash, they chattered and danced as if celebrating.

    Then, all kinds of demons, such as fallen wizards, zombies, hard haired mice, huge beasts and so on, appeared from the black hole of the devil''s mother''s nest. Soon, a dense demon army was distributed throughout the open space in the southern suburbs.

    Walking in front of the demon army are several special demons. Their bodies are taller than ordinary demons, their skin colors are different, and the power fluctuations around their bodies are several times stronger than ordinary demons.

    Under the leadership of these demons, the demon army drove to Linjiang city.

    Looking down from the sky, the demon army is like an ant army. It''s creepy. It''s not 120000. It''s 50000 or even 100000 demons. Moreover, more demons continue to appear from the mother nest.

    The real attack of the demons has begun.

    I don''t know when, when no devil came out of the mother nest, the whole mother nest suddenly trembled, as if it had suddenly become dozens of times heavier and sank to the ground.

    Then, the devil''s mother nest emitted a faint light, like a light bulb with insufficient power supply. The edge of the mother nest was more like chocolate baked by the sun and began to melt a little.

    Tick tick

    The sticky liquid melted at the corner of the devil''s mother''s nest, like mercury, dropped on the ground and made a clear sound. With a hissing sound, green smoke rose. These liquids, with terrible high temperature, instantly burned through the ground and constantly penetrated into the ground.

    Then, I saw that the surrounding ground began to change, and gradually turned into black. This kind of black is not black like ink, but black after being transformed from the inside by some mysterious force, which makes people palpitating.

    The huge devil''s mother nest slowly melted, the whole paralyzed, bit by bit penetrated into the ground, and slowly spread away.

    After melting, the original demon mother''s nest with a diameter of 1000 meters directly covered the range of more than 10000 meters, turned into a large black viscous liquid, and gradually melted into the ground.

    A series of hissing sounds sounded, and the smoke curled up, covering the land, making it look a little more hazy.

    Black viscous liquid, constantly wriggling, as if there were countless lives living in the liquid.

    Strange sounds constantly spread from the black liquid. The ground in the southern suburbs changed rapidly. This black, as if it could be infected, spread and spread to the city.

    After a while, all the black viscous liquids penetrated into the underground and continued to go deep until they began to stop at some place under the ground. Then, these viscous liquids became solidified, and the underground tunnels were formed and connected into one, becoming an underground cave.

    In the rumbling earth and mountains, from the flat black land, an earth bag slowly rose, as if some terrible creature was about to break through the earth, and the palpitating chill quickly spread away.

    When the earth bag rises about three meters high, it stops. The surface of the earth bag is constantly creeping, slowly solidifying and turning into hard and rough rock. Around it, it is like a rock base. In the center of the earth bag, it is like a depression like a door, and a dark hole appears.

    The cry was like the sobbing of a fierce ghost. A gust of Yin wind rushed out of the dark hole with a trace of black.

    The dark wind with some power hovered like a dark dragon in the open space that had become black in the southern suburbs. Frightening changes took place again in the open space where it passed.

    The originally bare land quickly sprouted dark brown grass, short clusters but tough, like hard thorns, and saplings slowly rushed out of the land and continued to absorb the energy of the Yin wind. After a while, strange trees were sparsely distributed in the open space in the southern suburbs.

    In the blink of an eye, the land changed completely, became a wasteland, and continued to diffuse and expand.

    Suddenly, a roar came out from the dark hole, like the heavy thunder from the dark sky, like the roar of ancient giants, like the back of the sea.

    The roar hit the world. After hearing this sound, the demons were stunned, and then one by one, just like taking stimulants, accelerated their pace.

    (what do you want, heroes know)

 Chapter 43

    The terrible roar was several times louder than the explosion of the eight pilot plane. It echoed over the whole Linjiang City, and the air broke under the sound.

    This roar, not only huge, but also with an inexplicable power, seemed to announce the arrival of kings in the world, with a supreme majesty, making the weak yield.

    Not only in the suburbs of Linjiang City, but also in all parts of the world, the attacked devil''s mother nest has also undergone changes, which heralds the real advent of a new era.

    The demons are crazy and more fearless of death. Even the always timid fallen demons have become bold. Even if they are killed, they will never retreat.

    The pressure of Tang fan and Wang Meng suddenly increased.

    That roar fell into the ears of the demons like a declaration, a whip and an incentive, but it fell into the ears of Tang fan and Wang Meng, which made their scalp numb and their hair almost stand upright. A kind of pressure from the soul appeared, which made their spirit in a trance and almost attacked by the demons.

    The low roar of zombies, the croak of fallen demons, the scream of hard haired mice, the howl of huge beasts, all kinds of voices come and go one after another, converging into a sea of sounds, as if in response to that huge and majestic roar.

    The whole Linjiang city became a devil''s land for a time.

    Looking at the dense demon army coming like a tide, Tang fan and Wang Meng almost burst their hair. In particular, it was frightening to see the crazy expressions on the demons'' faces.

    Tang fan, Wang Meng and skeleton warriors continue to kill and open a blood path, and Tang fan also continues to absorb the soul power of the devil and make further progress to level 4.

    The demons after madness seemed to stimulate their potential, and their combat effectiveness increased a lot, which doubled Tang fan''s pressure.

    "Tang fan, there are too many demons. If we go on like this, I''m afraid we''ll die as hard as we can." Wang Meng dodged a hard thorn attack and shouted anxiously.

    On the first line, there are fallen demons and zombies. On the second line, there are huge beasts constantly charging and approaching. On the third line, there are hard haired mice and fallen wizards. Among them, there are some elite demons who don''t know where they come from.

    If there are only two or three hard haired mice, it is not difficult for them to dodge the hard spikes with the ability of Tang fan and Wang Meng, but more than a dozen hard haired mice and five or six fallen demons release hard spikes and fireballs one after another, coupled with the continuous charge of close-range demons, Tang fan and Wang Meng almost only have the ability to dodge and can make a little counterattack occasionally.

    No doubt, they fell into passivity.

    God knows what the sound was just now, which made these people as manic as taking stimulants and beating chicken blood.

    After cutting off the hard stab with a knife, Tang fan quickly glanced at it, his eyes suddenly brightened, and quickly gave the skeleton warrior an order to rush to the right, while Tang fan and Wang Meng followed closely, taking into account one left and one right.

    Baixin commercial building is the tallest building in Linjiang city. It has 40 floors and a total height of more than 150 meters.

    There are many elements in Baixin commercial building, including shopping malls, hotels, companies and so on. It is quite complex. Tang fan has been here several times in the past, but the things here are not cheap.

    But now, no matter how expensive it is, it''s useless. You can''t change your life.

    The skeleton warrior opened the way. Tang fan and Wang Meng took into account the left and right sides. They just opened a blood path and rushed into Baixin commercial building.

    He dodged the fireball, but he couldn''t dodge the hard thorn. Suddenly, the hard thorn pierced into the muscle of his arm. Tang fan only felt that the muscle contracted and twitched instantly. A severe pain deep into the bone marrow hit his whole body, which made him shiver and hum.

    When the backhand peeled off the hard thorn, the muscles at the wound suddenly twitched and felt uncomfortable. It seemed that there was some strange substance in the hard thorn, which could affect the nerve tissue and strengthen the pain.

    At the same time, I have to kill demons. I have to dodge fireballs and hard spikes. The speed of penetration is a little slow.

    The devil''s cry, like the cry of human beings, kept attacking and stepping on the corpses of his companions.

    Fortunately, Baixin commercial building is not far from Tang fan''s location. The skeleton warrior simply ignores the attack of the hard thorn. Even if the fireball of the fallen wizard bombards the skeleton warrior, it just makes its body shake and its bones are a little black.

    With such a strong skeleton warrior as a striker, Tang fan''s path is smoother than his own.

    Seeing that the gate of Baixin commercial building was getting closer and closer, Tang fan worked hard and forced himself to ignore the pain of his arm. He waved and slashed with a machete like a tiger down the mountain.

    "Go in."

    Rush to the gate of Baixin commercial building and let the skeleton warrior resist. Tang fan and Wang Meng rush into the gate, then close the gate, put away the skeleton warrior and lock it.

    The demons rushed together, and the fireballs and hard thorns blasted on the gate one after another. The decadent devil''s mace and machete banged. The huge beast raised his hands as a hammer and smashed down the tempered glass gate. Under the attack of the demons, it broke and crashed to the ground.

    At this time, Tang fan and Wang Meng ran to the elevator and pressed it again and again, but the elevator didn''t know how. They just didn''t move. They watched the devil rush in and hurried to the stairs.

    The demons who poured into Baixin commercial building first had a slight meal, then made strange noises one after another, collectively rushed to the entrance of the stairs and rushed up the stairs quickly.

    The fallen devil has the most advantage, so he rushes in front, followed by the huge beast, and then the hard haired mouse. Later, the fallen wizard has some difficulties and moves up slowly, while the zombies can''t lift their feet at all, let alone go up the stairs, and can only wander on the first floor.

    Running fast on the stairs, at the stairs on the wall, you can see dried and solidified blood everywhere, as well as many human corpses.

    "Come on."

    "Rush up."

    The skeleton warrior''s axe chopped and killed one of the fallen demons, but Tang fan had no time to absorb his soul, because one hand was attacked by a hard stab and became stiff and difficult to move, and the other hand grabbed a machete to kill the devil.

    "Come on, go, go up, go to the top floor."

    Tang fan shouted and followed the skeleton warrior, constantly rushing up. Wang Meng followed him, powerful and unparalleled, like a demon God.

    (thank you for your reward, great Xia)

    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com welcomes the majority of book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 44

    "Kill, kill!"

    Go up, keep going up, run here, it''s already in the 20th floor. Those damn demons have such good physical strength.

    It is obviously unrealistic to expect the devil to be unable to catch up with him. Even the devil who had stayed in the building was startled.

    Tang fan and others who killed a path of blood hurriedly ran up. There was no devil on it, so Tang fan stopped the skeleton warrior and stayed behind to stop the demons and strive for Tang fan and Wang Meng to rush to the roof.

    Then the skeleton warrior rushed to the roof.

    One layer after another of life-threatening running, afraid of being slower, they were immediately caught up by the fierce demons. Tang fan and Wang Meng were full of strength.

    A 40 story building, if it were a very ordinary modern man, I''m afraid he would get down on the tenth floor, but the tenth floor is nothing for Tang fan and Wang Meng.

    However, after a fierce battle and injury, it was also a great burden for both of them.

    Panting, sweat covered his forehead, dripping down his cheeks, and the muscles of his legs are as tight as rock and steel. Every step on the ladder will vibrate and make a huge noise.

    After shaking off the sweat, the hair on his forehead has been wet with sweat. Although he feels that his whole body strength is constantly losing and his legs become stiff, Tang fan and Wang Meng know that they must not stop at this time, otherwise all their efforts will be in vain.

    Especially after a lot of physical exertion, Tang fan and Wang Meng at this time supported themselves to run upward with one breath and an unyielding perseverance. Once they stopped, they would be difficult to continue because of serious physical exertion.

    It''s hard to imagine how long they can support when they are caught up by the tired demons.

    As for the skeleton warrior, although the posture of running stairs is strange, it has no physical fatigue at all. It is like a machine that never knows fatigue and can run forever unless it is destroyed.

    After the death of the skeleton warrior, Tang fan and Wang Meng only need to focus on running.

    The heavy voice resounded through the corridor, 30 floors... 31 floors... 32 floors

    The loud noise continued and echoed in the corridor, and the sweat fell on the stairs. The wheezing of Tang fan and Wang Meng could be compared with the running sound, and the wheezing was like pulling a bellows.

    Tired, I haven''t felt this kind of tired for a long time. I''m so tired that my upper and lower muscles seem stiff and difficult to move.

    "Come on... Wheeze... It''s almost the top floor..." Tang fan roared, not only encouraging Wang, but also encouraging himself.

    "Insist..." Wang Meng whispered, as if he was hypnotizing himself. As for what would happen after reaching the roof, they didn''t think about it or deliberately didn''t think about it.

    Thirty eight... Thirty nine

    The fortieth floor is in sight.

    With the a loud bang, Tang fan flew up and kicked heavily on iron gate at end of the stairs. Fortunately, iron gate was only open and not closed, so he kicked it open.

    The two rushed out. As soon as the skeleton warrior rushed to the door, Tang fan immediately took back the summoning space. Then, he immediately closed the iron door, fastened the iron chain and locked it.

    As soon as the iron door was locked, the devil rushed to it, and the fallen devil''s machete, mace and hard thorn of the hard hairy mouse all blasted on the iron door.

    Fortunately, the iron gate is thick enough. For a while and a half, it is not so easy for the demons to break it. They release skeleton warriors and block the iron gate.

    After a little relaxation, Tang fan and Wang Meng sat down on the ground and gasped. It seemed as if they were about to fall apart. There were no muscles in the whole body that were not sore.

    The two legs were more like losing consciousness. They put down the knife. Tang fan and Wang Meng had to endure the weakness that went straight into the bone marrow and slowly knead their legs to relax their muscles.

    Tang fan and Wang Meng are not ordinary people. Their recovery speed is much faster than that of ordinary people. After a few minutes, although they still feel very tired, their physical strength has recovered a part.

    The iron gate was knocked loudly by demons. The stairs were only more than one meter and two meters wide. A large group of demons blocked the stairs. The first one was the fallen devil. Fortunately, the huge beast with terrible power was blocked behind and could not directly attack the iron gate.

    After a little rest, Tang fan quickly stood up.

    "What should I do now? I can''t jump off a building." Wang said with a bitter face.

    Now it''s the roof. There''s no way out. The iron door can hold for a while, but it''s difficult to hold for a long time. Once it''s broken, the demons will rush up immediately.

    Tang fan glanced around. The roof was wide but empty. There was nothing else except a staircase. He leaned against the iron gate to block it.

    For a time, Tang fan couldn''t help but have a headache. As Wang Meng said, once the demons break through the iron gate, they will rush up. At that time, they will be surrounded again.

    But at that time, in the face of many crazy demons, there were some elites who could not rush out at all. There was no second way to go except hiding in the building.

    The iron gate was constantly attacked, and the fireball of the fallen wizard was also continuously blasted on the iron gate. The whole iron gate was constantly vibrated, but it was held down by the skeleton warrior.

    Tang fan and Wang Meng are very nervous. Do they really want to jump off a building in the end?

    The iron gate against his back vibrated continuously, and began to heat up and become hot because of the fireball attack of the fallen wizard.

    The vibration amplitude of the iron gate is increasing, which shows that the iron gate has been broken for a long time.

    Tang fan and Wang Meng looked at each other and smiled bitterly. It was inevitable that some despair and hard struggle would emerge in their hearts. Would they still be unable to avoid their death? Then all the hard work they had done before was in vain?

    "Shit, it''s a big deal to fight with them. I''ve killed dozens of them and earned enough. I''m still a hero in the afterlife." Wang Meng scolded.

    Tang fan didn''t speak and tried to recover more. What he thought in his heart was also a bit of spelling.

    But he didn''t regret rushing to the top floor. Surrounded by many crazy demons, he had no other way except to rush into the commercial building. Unfortunately, he couldn''t fly, otherwise he wouldn''t be so embarrassed.

    No wonder, it is mentioned in the demon code of the dead that many planes will be captured by demons. In the face of such a terrible and crazy demon, it has become an extravagant hope to resist.

    Is there no way to escape?

    (great Xia, please ask for a ticket. Thank you, little brother. In addition, I recommend a very yellow and violent book written by a brother: Super slave owner, very good-looking)

 Chapter 45

    Tang fan decided that once the iron gate was broken and some demons were killed, if there was no way to live, he would jump out of the building.

    You can''t die under the devil.

    At this time, in the southern suburb of Linjiang City, the dark and strange cave constantly emits strong and dark magic gas. The magic gas quickly diffuses and hovers over the southern suburb and attacks the interior of Linjiang city.

    If Dr. Wang and others test the magic Qi index with a tester at this time, they will be surprised to find that the concentration of magic Qi has increased two or three times at once and is still increasing.

    It was another terrible roar. From the dark hole, it rolled out with magic gas like a tide.

    Suddenly, a dark ball of light slowly flew out of the dark hole and gradually took off.

    This ball of light, about one meter in diameter, is dark with hazy light on the edge. It looks like a total solar eclipse.

    The dark light ball whizzed, leaving countless residual shadows, rushed over Linjiang City, and stopped in the middle of Linjiang City, motionless, just like a small total solar eclipse.

    "What''s that?" Wang Meng suddenly exclaimed.

    Baixin commercial building is the tallest building in Linjiang city. Naturally, standing on the roof with little cover, it is easier to see the emergence of the light ball. Even, because Baixin commercial building is located quite close to the center of the city, the dark light ball is only about 100 meters away from Baixin commercial building.

    "That''s..." Tang fan showed a touch of doubt. He vaguely remembered the records in the hell demon chapter of the dead demon code, which seemed to mention this phenomenon.

    However, because there are too many contents in the hell devil chapter, and Tang fan doesn''t have enough time, he only read a small part in front, and there are more parts. He didn''t "see".

    Before the eight planes bombed the devil''s mother''s nest, Tang fan was sure that he could not succeed because he learned the strength of the devil''s mother''s nest from the devil''s book of the dead, but he only vaguely knew what happened to the devil''s mother''s nest, not very clear.

    Tang fan felt that he needed some time to turn over the evil Scripture of the dead. Maybe there would be detailed records on it.

    The dark light ball sent out an amazing chill. The originally low temperature dropped rapidly again, which made Tang fan and Wang Meng tremble.

    "Eh, the iron gate doesn''t move." Wang Meng exclaimed again. Sure enough, the iron gate, which has been shaking all the time, didn''t move. After the iron gate, there was only a messy and hurried sound of footsteps, which is rapidly going away.

    Tang fan and Wang Meng looked at each other. Shouldn''t the demons have retreated?

    They wanted to open the iron door. They were afraid that it was the trap set by the demons. They hesitated for a moment.

    At this time, the dark light ball had new changes, like constant inflation. The light ball expanded rapidly. The amazing cold burst from the light ball, as cold as a knife, making Tang fan and Wang Meng feel cold not far away.

    Suddenly, when the dark light ball expanded to a diameter of 10 meters, there was an earth shaking huge explosion, and the terrible sound wave swept the world. Under the terrible sound wave, Baixin commercial building shook and shook, and pieces of glass were hit and broken by invisible forces.

    Countless pieces of glass spilled one after another, like a rainstorm falling down.

    The explosion of the dark photosphere was like a star explosion. A circle of dark ring energy spread rapidly, directly covering the whole Linjiang city and the southern suburbs.

    A strange scene happened. The ring energy spread to the end extended downward. In the blink of an eye, a bowl shaped dark cover buckled the whole Linjiang city and the southern suburbs.

    In the eye, I can no longer see heavy dark clouds. Some are just dark, emitting hazy brilliance, just like the curtain of heaven.

    Four fist sized dark light balls flew in four directions of Linjiang City, then fell and disappeared.

    Then, four completely different voices rang out, echoing under the dark sky, which made people panic.

    As if the dust had settled, everything was suddenly quiet again, strangely quiet.

    Tang Fanqiang endured the buzzing roar in his ears, hurriedly took out the demon code of the dead, opened it with a little impression, no, and then turned to another page to continue reading.

    "Dark sky..."

    Finally found it. Tang fan quickly read it word by word and gradually understood it. With more understanding, his heart gradually sank.

    Wang Meng looked at Tang fan''s face and kept getting gloomy. He also had a bad feeling in his heart and suddenly became nervous.

    "This is the dark sky." Tang fan suddenly pointed to the dark and hazy brilliance over the sky and said in a deep voice: "the place covered by the dark sky is completely locked. We can''t enter or leave. Now we are like birds in a cage."

    Wang Meng''s heart was suddenly raised.

    "During this period of time, the concentration of evil spirit will continue to increase, the number of demons will also increase greatly, and more elite demons will appear, maybe five days or dozens of days. I don''t know. This is recorded above, but when the number of demons reaches a certain level, they will launch a general attack and sweep everything under the dark sky." Tang fan continued: "At that time, even if we have three heads and six arms, we can''t escape death."

    "Is there really no way?" Wang Meng was unwilling.

    "Yes, before the general attack of the devil, escape from the city and go out of the dark sky." Tang fan sneered and said.

    "Then hurry," Wang Meng urged.

    "To leave the dark sky, we must break the dark sky." Tang fan continued, "did you see that there are four small black light balls just now? We must find those four black light balls and destroy them all before we can unlock the dark sky."

    "Well, in that case, we will destroy those light spheres." Wang Meng, who didn''t really understand the difficulties, said.

    "Don''t worry, listen to me first. There will be a large number of demons under the protection of the four light spheres. All demons under the dark sky will concentrate on the four light spheres. In other words, if we want to destroy the light sphere, we must first pass through dozens, hundreds or even tens of thousands of demon protection circles." Tang Fan said, very bitter. Wang Meng felt as if he had lost all his strength and softened.

    "Are we waiting to die here?" Wang Meng was unwilling. His voice was hoarse and hysterical.

    "No, there is always a glimmer of hope." after a moment of silence, Tang fan''s look changed from depression to firmness.

    Suck, what did you feel when you slept last night? (three times, awesome, not giving strength), three times, you can click on the recommended ticket and collect what it is, to force you to go back.

 Chapter 46

    "The demons really retreated. Now, they should gather at those light balls."

    Tang fan and Wang Meng revived their fighting spirit. From the top floor down, there was no trace of half a devil. Some were just the corpses of the beheaded devil. Tang fan quickly absorbed the soul power of these demons and consumed a lot of magic. He summoned two level 2 skeleton soldiers to earn the summoning space and three summoning skeletons, which is the upper limit of his mental power now.

    Although the number is small, when Tang fan''s mental strength becomes stronger and stronger, it can be expected that in the future, there will be skeletons everywhere, hundreds of thousands.

    These demon corpses have level 1 and level 2. After calculation, Tang fan still needs to absorb the soul power of 63 level 1 demons before he can be promoted to level 4.

    "What should we do now?" Wang Meng asked him to fight, but not when it comes to advice and other things. Moreover, Tang fan knows more, and his actions are mainly based on Tang fan''s wishes.

    "Since we want to destroy the four light balls, there must be a large number of demons guarding the light ball. It''s too difficult to rely on the two of us alone." Tang fan sighed and revived his fighting spirit, but he still had a sense of powerlessness and depression: "there is still some time before the devil''s general attack. Go to the light ball first to see the situation, and then think of a way according to the specific situation."

    "Shall we find more people? Many people have great strength." Wang Meng said.

    "Do you think it''s useful to find some ordinary people?" Tang fan asked, and Wang Meng was speechless.

    Yes, it''s still unknown whether some ordinary people dare to face the demon army. Maybe they will collapse as soon as they see a large number of demons. At that time, they will not help, but drag them down, and the situation will be worse.

    As for finding magic warriors, that''s naturally the best.

    But magic warriors are not so easy to find.

    When they went upstairs, they ran fast. When they went downstairs, Tang fan and Wang Meng walked in order to save energy. Therefore, it took some time to get to the first floor.

    The gate of tempered glass has long been destroyed into a piece of residue. It is empty. There is no trace of people or the shadow of demons. It has disappeared, all of it has disappeared.

    From a distance, waves of magic waves came constantly. Only Tang fan and Wang Meng, a magic warrior, could feel this magic wave. Ordinary people could not capture this magic wave.

    Tang fan''s injured left arm is a little stiff, not as flexible as his right hand, and there are bursts of slight tingling, but it has little impact on himself.

    On Wang Meng''s body, several wounds also stopped bleeding. The clothes he and Tang fan found in the hotel were broken like beggars again because of a hard struggle.

    Feeling the nearest magic wave, Tang fan and Wang Meng immediately went to the nearest light ball.

    Along the way, the streets are full of broken glass debris, which is the damage caused by the sound wave of terrorist explosion before the formation of the dark sky. It is desolate and desolate, which permeates the streets and spreads away with the blowing wind.

    Silent, dark and secluded, Tang fan and Wang Meng felt as if they were walking in the desolate wilderness, or in the forest of ghosts. They didn''t see any demons, didn''t even hear any voice, and panic grew in the bottom of their hearts.

    Along the way, there was no human shadow. There were only occasional human white skeletons. The skeletons were full of bite marks left by mutated creatures last night.

    The more you go forward, the more obvious the magic wave comes. Because there is no devil to stop, Tang fan and Wang Meng are very fast.

    Before long, Tang fan stopped, because he clearly felt that in a building in front of him, the magic fluctuated, which was very obvious, as if it was inducing Tang fan and Wang Meng to enter.

    In other words, one of the four light balls is in the front building, and according to the position of the wave, it is still on the high floor of the building.

    "Zhongtian building."

    Above the main gate of this building, there are four big characters, which is the name of this building.

    This building is one of the buildings in Linjiang City, second only to Baixin commercial building. It has a total of 30 floors. There are hotels, banks, entertainment and fitness clubs, but most of them are used as office buildings of the company.

    The noise came from the building intermittently. If Tang fan''s five senses were not strong and sharp, I''m afraid it would be difficult to detect it.

    That''s the voice of demons, not only fallen demons, but also zombies and huge beasts, as well as hard haired mice.

    Through the broken door, you can vaguely see some demons wandering by.

    "Shall we rush in now?"

    They hid in the corner of a building to avoid being seen by the devil. Wang Meng whispered.

    "No, it''s too difficult for us alone." Tang fan shook his head and had a headache. He found that since the devil came, even if he had the book of the dead, he always felt powerless that his plan could not keep up with the change.

    Originally, I planned to leave Linjiang city as soon as possible. As usual, I could leave Linjiang City in only a few hours, but the time has been prolonged because of the constant encounter with demons and constant fighting.

    Then we need to rest and encounter various situations such as mutated organisms, which once again prolonged the departure time. Unexpectedly, aircraft bombed the mother nest, resulting in the mutation of the mother nest, making the dark sky that should appear in the future appear in advance.

    With all kinds of variables coming down, the danger is getting greater and greater, and it is becoming more and more difficult to leave. So now, we still need to destroy the four energy light spheres that maintain the dark sky before we can leave Linjiang city. Who knows, will there be other variables.

    "What should we do now?" Wang Meng whispered.

    From the Zhongtian building, in addition to the magic fluctuation of the light ball, there was also the smell of demons, mixed together, and the smell of decay filled the surroundings.

    Tang fan and Wang Meng can also clearly feel a strong breath, which is mixed with the magic wave of the light ball and radiates away. It is also the smell wave of the devil, but it is more powerful than the elite devil.

    Tang fan''s face is a little dignified. There is a division of classes among demons. Ordinary demons are the most common. Then up one level, there are elite demons. Usually, among 100 ordinary demons, there will be one or two elite demons, and there are several more advanced levels above the elite demons.

    Tang fan can be sure that the demons emitting strong fluctuations in the Zhongtian building must surpass the existence of elite demons. As for what level they are at, they can only know with their own eyes.

    "Wait, see if someone else will come." Tang fan whispered and retreated with Wang Meng. At this time, five figures appeared from the other side and sneaked away to Zhongtian building.

    (add a chapter on robbing tickets. Try your best to be the first. In addition, thank you for your reward.)

    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com welcomes the majority of book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 47

    "Wang Qiang: human, demon Warrior (especially strong), level 2."

    "Zhao Kuang: human, demon Warrior (ghost strike), level 2."

    "Li Wenxian: human, magic Warrior (especially fast), level 2."

    "Lan Ruolin: human, magic Warrior (blessing aim), level 1."

    "Zhang Feiyang: human, magic Warrior (flame enhancement), level 1."

    As soon as he saw that those people had become magic warriors, Tang fan immediately grabbed a piece of cement plate and threw it in the past.

    "Who!"

    Before the cement plate was thrown, Li Si, that is, Li Wenxian immediately noticed that his eyes flashed and shot straight to the hiding place of Wang Fan of Tang Dynasty. The other three also stopped one after another and looked at it together.

    Wang Meng quickly waved to them. When they saw that it was Wang Meng and Tang fan, they subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, hesitated a little, and quickly came over.

    Wang Qiang and other five people are very embarrassed. They are more like beggars than Tang fan and Wang Menglai.

    LAN Ruolin should be the female driver riding Harley before. Many black tights are broken, revealing bloody skin. Her hair is rose red, but it is a little messy. There are some blood stains on her face. She can''t see the specific face clearly, but she should grow well according to the outline of her face.

    Zhang Feiyang, Tang fan hasn''t seen it before. Maybe Wang Qiang met him after he and Wang Meng left.

    "Why are you here?" he looked at Tang fan and then focused on Wang Meng''s face. Wang Qiang asked. At this time, they still ignored Tang fan.

    "When did you become a magic warrior? What about the others?" Wang Meng, as a magic warrior, could feel the magic breath from each other, and asked in surprise.

    "Just now, when that appeared." Wang Qiang pointed to the dark sky over and said, then his face was gloomy: "the others were dead. Only the four of us rushed out. His name was Zhang Feiyang. He met on the road just now."

    Tang fan didn''t speak. He was thinking about the demon warrior.

    Wang Meng will become a magic warrior because of the outbreak of extreme combat. Wang Qiang and they also experienced a hard battle. Later, when the dark sky appeared, the magic Qi became rich and awakened.

    In this way, to become a magic warrior is closely related to the richness of magic Qi. At this time, in addition to Wang Qiang, there may be more people waking up to become a magic warrior.

    "Are you also attracted by the breath inside?" Zhao Kuang, a cold handsome man who has been silent, said.

    "We felt the breath here, so we came to see what it was." Li Si still smiled with empty hands.

    "Let''s talk about the role of your respective talents after you wake up." Tang fan suddenly opened his mouth, impolite, and even with an indisputable overbearing tone.

    Smiling Li Si flashed a fine light at the bottom of his eyes. Zhao Kuang''s face became colder, while Wang Qiang showed a touch of displeasure. Obviously, Tang fan''s overbearing tone made them feel unhappy.

    LAN Ruolin, however, has no special performance.

    "What do you think you are and dare to talk to us like this?" Zhang Feiyang didn''t know why. He didn''t like Tang fan when he came. Especially now, the cold look and indisputable overbearing tone were more like lighting the explosive bucket in his heart and couldn''t help shouting at Tang fan.

    "Son of a bitch, when will it be your turn to talk?" the king angrily slapped him.

    Even though Zhang Feiyang was awakened, his talent was flame strengthening, which was not obvious for the improvement of physical quality, especially level 1. The whole man was thrown out by Wang Meng, rolled on the ground for two times, and couldn''t get up for a time.

    Wang Meng shot suddenly and quickly, and others had no time to react.

    "Wang Meng, what do you mean?" Wang Qiang frowned and clenched the handle of the knife with one hand. Li Si''s eyes narrowed and twinkled.

    "It''s not interesting. Don''t interrupt when my boss is talking." Wang Meng stepped back and said, expressing his position and position with words and actions.

    "Your boss!" Wang Qiang and others were surprised. They looked at Tang fan one by one. They couldn''t see where Tang fan was extraordinary. Through the breath, they couldn''t feel the fluctuation of Tang fan''s power.

    Zhang Feiyang stood up hard, his mouth moved, opened his mouth and spit with blood, including a tooth.

    "I grass your mother, you dare to hit me, and I''ll kill you." Zhang Feiyang was angry when he saw the teeth on the ground. His right hand shook and roared. A flame appeared on his palm, and then he threw it. He saw a fireball the size of a fist flying at Wang Meng.

    As soon as Tang fan waved his hand, the white shadow flashed in front of him, followed by a roar, the axe blade flashed, the skeleton warrior struck and chopped, and the fireball collapsed into countless sparks.

    Wang Qiang and others opened their mouths and stared at the skeleton warriors suddenly appeared. Zhang Feiyang couldn''t accept that the fireball he sent was easily scattered.

    "Monster, you can drive the monster. You are an accomplice of the monster. Brothers, he is an accomplice of the monster. Kill him, kill him..." Zhang Feiyang screamed loudly, but retreated step by step.

    Wang Qiang and others also stepped back and distanced themselves from Tang fan. The skeleton warrior brought them a lot of pressure. They can be sure that they and others are definitely not opponents of the skeleton warrior.

    In addition, Tang fan didn''t have the same magic power fluctuation as them, and waved to summon the skeleton. When Zhang Feiyang said it, it was difficult to avoid doubt.

    Who knows if there will be a monster''s running dog now.

    The situation suddenly became tense and became like two camps. Wang Qiang held a shotgun in his hand and aimed at the skeleton warrior. Li 40 fingers moved gently. Zhao Kuang clenched the axe with both hands and stared at Tang fan with cold eyes. LAN Ruolin stepped back and raised his crossbow at Wang Meng.

    Tang fan waved again, and two skeleton warriors appeared, forming a triangle with skeleton warriors.

    "Wang Qiang, put down your gun and don''t miss yourself." Wang Meng said in a deep voice.

    "Brothers, look, look, he summoned the monster again. He must be an accomplice of the monster. Kill him, kill him, or he will kill us." Zhang Feiyang''s tone.

    "Wang Qiang, you should understand that if we want to kill you, we can do it earlier. Why wait until you become a magic warrior? It''s not more troublesome." Wang Meng said, his eyes opened angrily and fell on Zhang Feiyang''s face: "if you are such a villain, you will believe it."

    (tirelessly asking for tickets and collection, shivering with cold hands, going to bed)

    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com welcomes the majority of book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 48

    When the sword is drawn and the atmosphere is condensed, it is like a tight string. If there is a slight change, it will break.

    "Especially strong, ghost strike, especially fast, blessing aiming, flame strengthening." Tang fan, who didn''t speak much, suddenly said, and his eyes fell on his counterpart''s face every time he spoke.

    "Who on earth are you? Why do you know this?" Wang Qiang said, his face full of vigilance.

    "I am a person who wants to live. As for why I know your talent after awakening and why I call skeletons, because these are my abilities. Like you, they are also magic warriors." Tang fan smiled and said, but his heart was still a little nervous: "put down the gun. I don''t like the feeling of facing the muzzle of the gun."

    The power of the shotgun is very strong, especially at this distance. When a gun blows over, it will be killed directly, and there is no way to avoid it.

    Tang fan looked calm. Wang Qiang looked at Tang fan deeply. Li Si whispered something next to Wang Qiang. Wang Qiang put down his shotgun and the tense atmosphere eased slowly, but Wang Qiang and others still looked vigilant.

    "Next, I''ll just say it again. It''s up to you to judge whether it''s true or false. It''s up to you to believe it or not." Tang fan looked around and said slowly: "You can also feel that there are four magic waves in this city, which constantly attract all of us. In front of you is one of them. Look at your head, it is called the dark sky curtain, which covers the whole city. You can''t enter or leave. If you want to go out, you can break the dark sky curtain and leave this city only by destroying the magic waves City. "

    "What will happen if you don''t leave."

    "After a period of time, demons will increase greatly and sweep the whole city without a living mouth. Unless you can be strong enough to fight thousands or even more demons, you can only live if you leave." Tang Fandao.

    "Hum, who knows if what you said is true or false, why should I believe you." Zhang Feiyang snorted coldly and disdained.

    "Are you mentally retarded or retarded? Don''t you understand what my boss said? Believe it or not." Wang Meng roared. His fierce appearance surprised Zhang Fei. He only felt the pain in the place where he was slapped on his face.

    "I know something you don''t know. This is the guarantee that I can survive after the devil comes. As for why I know, it has nothing to do with you. In short, there is only one way to survive. Break the magic wave, lift the dark sky and leave the city as soon as possible." Tang Fan said, pointing to the building in front: "There are many demons inside. At the top level, it is the source of magic fluctuation. Killing to the top level and destroying the source of magic is the only way. It is very dangerous and may die. However, if the dark sky is not lifted, it is just a few more days of struggle."

    "My words are over. How to choose depends on you." Tang fan spread his hands: "I don''t expect to convince you, but if you want to live, you have to listen to me."

    "You promise me a condition first," Lan Ruolin said first.

    "Listen to me, you will have a certain chance to live. If you don''t listen to me, you will die if you struggle for a few more days. No doubt, why should I promise you any conditions." Tang Fan said faintly.

    LAN Ruolin was stunned and couldn''t react for a while. In the past, other men flocked to him. She hasn''t tried this kind of rejection directly to his face. She immediately laughed at herself. Now, it''s not the past.

    "Well, I believe you." Lan Ruolin smiled, but her face was stained with blood and looked a little strange.

    Wang Qiang and others looked at LAN Ruolin and seemed surprised.

    "Women''s intuition." Lan Ruolin said.

    "I also believe it," said Li Si with a smile, "a man''s intuition."

    Zhao Kuang didn''t speak and nodded. It was difficult to tell what he meant.

    Wang Qiang knew Li Si''s career and the real meaning of his sentence "man''s intuition". After looking at Wang Meng, he finally fell on Tang fan''s face and pondered for a while: "I always think you didn''t lie. Gamble. If you were cheated, it can only show that you have too high lying skills."

    "I don''t believe it. How can you believe it? He will certainly take everyone to the monster and let the monster kill everyone." Zhang Fei said.

    "Go away, don''t let me see you, or I''ll kill you." Wang angrily said.

    The skeleton warrior moved directly, rushed to Zhang Feiyang and raised his axe.

    Zhang Fei was shocked and quickly retreated. Wang Qiang raised his shotgun again and aimed it at the skeleton Warrior: "stop, or I''ll shoot."

    Wang Qiang and Tang fan are not afraid of the five of them. The main reason is that the threat of the shotgun is too great. Even the skeleton of the skeleton warrior is not sure to resist the bullet. As a last resort, Tang fan had to stop the skeleton warrior.

    "You can go away." Tang fan looked at Zhang Feiyang and said coldly. He immediately looked at Wang Qiang and others: "since you choose to believe me, then we are companions. I don''t want you to aim your gun at your companions next time."

    "Let him go this time, I promise there will be no next time." Wang Qiang said solemnly.

    "If you don''t listen to me, you will regret it." Zhang Feiyang glared at Tang fan, retreated carefully and said to Wang Qiang and others: "you will regret it."

    While shouting, Zhang Feiyang dared not stay any longer. He could feel Tang fan''s killing intention. It was very obvious that if he stayed a little longer, he would not be killed.

    Looking at Zhang Feiyang''s back, Tang fan''s pupils shrink slightly. Unfortunately, Wang Qiang, a veteran, is here. It''s hard to start. Otherwise, he should be killed on the spot.

    However, he is only a level 1 demon warrior, and Tang fan doesn''t pay attention to it.

    "Well, now let''s talk about your respective talents." Tang Fan said to Wang Qiang and others, "in addition, how many bullets are there in the shotgun?"

    "Mine is very strong, which makes me more powerful. It''s easy to lift hundreds of kilograms." Wang Qiang said: "there are two bullets in the shotgun."

    "Especially fast, as the name suggests, is to make my movement speed and attack speed much faster. This is the most suitable talent for me." Li Si said with a smile. He always pursues speed. After waking up, he obtains the ability of special speed, but it is like adding wings to the tiger.

    "With a ghost strike, there may be an additional attack of fire, ice, lightning or magic," Zhao Kuang said coldly.

    "Blessing aiming can give you a blessing aura and make your hand more stable and accurate." finally, LAN Ruolin smiled.

    "OK, let''s make a small plan." Tang fan began to express his ideas.

    (what do you want, heroes know)

 Chapter 49

    The skeleton warrior is the pioneer. Two skeleton warriors belong to the left and right wings, and three skeletons open the way in front.

    Wang Meng and Wang Qiang, who have special strong talents, follow behind the two skeleton soldiers and take care of each other with the skeleton soldiers. Li Si''s speed is fast and responsive. He acts as a surprise attack like an assassin and can give a fatal blow to the devil at any time.

    Zhao Kuang''s strength and speed are not much improved, but they are much better than before. However, his natural ability is a ghost strike. He can attack with one of four attributes at random. His power is incomparable. It is not impossible to kill Level 2 demons in a second.

    Tang fan and Zhao Kuang belong to the last left and right sides, and LAN Ruolin is in the middle.

    LAN Ruolin''s talent is blessing aiming, which is an auxiliary talent. As she said, aura mode increases the stability of the shot, which is equal to improving the hit probability.

    However, the use of this blessing targeting is not arbitrary. LAN Ruolin needs to take the initiative to start, and specify the object blessing in addition to herself, at the cost of consuming her own magic power.

    With the magic power LAN Ruolin currently has, she can only bless an object other than herself, and it can only last for one minute. The magic power will be consumed. Then, she must wait for automatic recovery.

    Therefore, among these people, LAN Ruolin''s combat effectiveness is the weakest. Although she is level 1, if she fights, she is not the opponent of level 1 demons. However, she has a crossbow that can kill level 1 demons. It is located in the middle and can also use the crossbow to provide support for others.

    Such a team, basically, as long as it does not encounter too many demons or too powerful demons, there is no big problem in the face of dozens of level 1 demons. Even in the face of more than a dozen demons, it may not lose.

    Before entering the Zhongtian building, Tang fan asked Wang Qiang to lead them back, absorbing the soul power of the beheaded demons all the way. Until the demon''s body could not be found nearby, Tang fan was closer to level 4.

    There are still 18 level 1 demons, which is six level 2 demons.

    Tang fan couldn''t help feeling a little lucky.

    Fortunately, one of the magic sources of the dark sky is located in the building, not on the open space.

    If it is in the open space, it must be surrounded by numerous demons. As soon as it gets close, it will be like poking a hornet''s nest. However, in such a building, the demons are scattered, and some are distributed on each floor. Even if there are more demons on each floor, there will not be too many on each floor. It''s very good to have a hundred.

    As long as you act carefully, try to avoid provoking a large group of demons and eliminate them one by one, you may not have no chance.

    What''s more, it''s very close to the upgrade. Tang fan looks forward to what he can get from the Necromancer''s book after the upgrade.

    Each floor of Zhongtian building is not small, with thousands of square meters. Each floor is divided into many regional rooms. However, after entering the main gate, it is a front hall with a range of more than 100 square meters.

    Tang fan and others could only enter from the front hall, and were immediately discovered by eight zombies, eight fallen demons and a fallen wizard wandering in the hall.

    He was a little stunned. He seemed surprised that there would be weak humans who dared to take the initiative to enter the place where the demons gathered. Then, the six zombies issued a low roar, turned their bodies, and dragged their feet. The fallen demons were excited, holding up their machetes as if they were entering the village.

    When the fallen wizard chanted a spell, a red fog appeared on the skeleton flag and staff.

    When the battle started, three skeletons attacked together. Immediately, three fallen demons died under the skeletons. Wang Meng and Wang Qiang also shot quickly.

    "Lan Ruolin, attack the demon in the middle," Tang Fan said immediately. LAN Ruolin raised her crossbow and aimed at the fallen wizard. The crossbow shot out of the air with a roar.

    In the blink of an eye, the crossbow and arrow directly hit the fallen wizard''s eye. Under the severe pain, the fallen wizard''s spell casting was interrupted and screamed miserably. He grabbed the crossbow and pulled it out with one hand, and the blood gushed wildly.

    Tang fan rushed out and cut with machetes. The light of the machete flashed, and two fallen demons were killed by him immediately.

    Then, he took the opportunity to rush to the fallen wizard. The blade of the machete flashed. A knife swept over the fallen wizard''s neck with great speed. Suddenly, with a hiss, dark red blood gushed out of the neck wound. Tang fan stepped, turned his body and cut with a knife.

    There was another soft sound. The head of the fallen wizard flew high. Zhao Kuang also killed a fallen devil with his axe, but the three skeletons had rushed to the zombies.

    LAN Ruolin quickly loaded the crossbow and aimed at one of the zombies, but didn''t shoot, because she didn''t need it.

    Eight zombies were quickly killed under the attack of three skeletons, but their counterattack also broke one rib of each of the two skeleton soldiers, but it had no impact on the skeleton soldiers.

    With lightning speed, more than a dozen demons were killed under the assault of Tang fan''s team, while Tang fan had no loss.

    Quickly absorbed the soul power of the demons. Tang fan immediately felt it and silently calculated it. Finally, the soul power of the fallen wizard was not absorbed.

    Tang fan knew that once he absorbed the soul power of the fallen wizard, he would immediately upgrade, and then the demon code of the dead would run out again.

    However, he doesn''t want to expose this. Who knows if Wang Qiang and them will have a different heart.

    "Let''s retreat first."

    Tang Fandao grabbed the head of the fallen wizard, took the skull and machete on the flag staff, and quickly withdrew from the Zhongtian building. Although he was puzzled, Wang Qiang and others had to retreat and return to the original building with Tang fan.

    Wang Meng glanced at Tang fan with a question in his eyes. Tang fan nodded to answer Wang Meng without explaining anything. He directly found a room to close the door and let three skeletons guard the door.

    He absorbed the soul power of the fallen wizard.

    Sure enough, after the wizard''s soul was purified, he entered the spiritual sea. Tang fan immediately felt that the spiritual sea was shaking. A very special feeling was sent out from the spiritual sea.

    The evil Scripture of the dead appeared automatically, shed a light, and shrouded Tang fan.

    In the golden light, Tang fan felt as if he were flying, straight through the bone marrow, and could not be expressed clearly in words.

    The golden light dissipated, and the demon code of the dead fell. Tang fan checked it again. Sure enough, the level was improved.

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, level 4."

    The level is improved, the spiritual power and Death Magic are increased again, and Tang fan has become more powerful.

    (plus, even more, the collection and recommendation of the heroes should be awesome. There will be no accidents tomorrow. This time will be added. In addition, friendship recommends a book, "one product and childe").

 Chapter 50

    "Wang Meng, what''s he doing inside?" the three skeletons are lined up, like loyal guards, so that others can''t get close. They can feel a kind of breath from the skeletons, which is not close to strangers.

    "I don''t know the details. I''m probably doing something very important, which will help him and us." Wang Meng said vaguely. In fact, he didn''t know much, just his own guess.

    Wang Meng was vague about Tang fan''s failure to explain, and Wang Qiang and others were dissatisfied.

    "Well, there''s no need to guess. When my boss comes out, you can ask yourself. It''s clear." seeing the unhappy look on Wang Qiang''s faces, Wang Meng beat the round and said.

    Although Wang Qiang and others felt unhappy, they couldn''t ask Wang Meng anything at this time. They made up their mind to ask clearly after Tang fan came out.

    ¡­¡­

    Waking up from the upgrade, Tang fan breathed out a breath, which seemed to be unsatisfied. How I hope this feeling can continue all the time. It''s really cool, deep in the bone marrow.

    Rubbing the rough cover of the Necromancer''s book, the cold breath spread all over the body along the palm of his hand, allowing Tang fan to completely calm down.

    When I opened the magic code, I first turned to the summoning chapter, the toxin and white bone chapter and the curse chapter. Sure enough, it was gray and I couldn''t learn any skills. Then I turned to the potion chapter, it was also gray. When I turned to the magic array chapter, a page was bright.

    "Ice Armor magic array: create a armor condensed by the power of ice on the body surface to protect yourself and freeze your enemies."

    Without hesitation, Tang fan pressed his palm directly on the page. Immediately, a cold burst out of the magic array pattern, and the temperature in the room dropped sharply.

    The faint ice blue, with little broken ice blue light spots, twinkled like stars, surrounded Tang fan''s body. For a time, it was like countless ice elves dancing.

    In my mind, an ice blue light lit up and then extended away, like an invisible brush continuously at a uniform speed, like running water, outlining a five pointed star magic array, and then the three symbols were pointed on the magic array one after another.

    The position of the three symbols is completely different from that of the warm magic array.

    When the last symbol appeared, the whole magic array suddenly flickered and lit up a bright ice blue light. Tang fan had an understanding in his heart. He knew that he had mastered the magic array called ice armor.

    Put away the demon code of the dead, take out the magical skeleton skull taken from the flag and staff of the fallen wizard, and Tang fan makes magic props again.

    With a successful production experience, it is not difficult to make magic props with similar difficulty again, but in a few minutes, a new magic props appeared in Tang fan''s hands.

    The whole skeleton skull, as white as jade, with a trace of hot smell, was stained with a very light ice blue, and the trace of hot smell was completely changed and became cold.

    Then use the undead fire to roast the skeleton skull. The skeleton skull continues to shrink until it is the size of a table tennis ball.

    "Ice skeleton skull: can cast level 1 Ice Armor magic, create a armor condensed by ice power on the body surface to protect yourself and freeze your enemies. Duration: 120 seconds; freezing time: 1.2 seconds. 33. Quality: white low level."

    "It lasts for two minutes, and you need to replenish magic after casting it three times." looking at the properties of the skeleton skull in his hand, Tang fan smiled and put away the cold skeleton skull.

    This thing doesn''t need to be worn on the body like a magic restoration necklace. As long as you take it out and use it, it can work.

    After finishing everything, Tang fan checked himself and found that his spiritual power and Magic were a little consumed, but not much and had no impact.

    Open the door, the skeleton soldiers disperse and make way for Tang fan to go out.

    Wang Qiang and others all looked at Tang fan with an inquiry.

    "Since you regard us as companions, should you give us an explanation why you want to retreat?" Wang Qiang said in a deep voice.

    They are different from Wang Meng. Wang Meng was saved by Tang fan and fought side by side with Tang fan for many times. They have seen the magic of Tang fan. In Wang Meng''s heart, Tang fan has long been regarded as his "head". They have no doubt about Tang fan''s practice.

    Wang Qiang and his team just got into formal contact, and instinctively believed that they would rather believe it or not. It was only temporary for them to participate in Tang fan''s planned action.

    Therefore, they need a reasonable explanation, otherwise, they will inevitably have a grudge in their hearts.

    "I''ve broken through." Tang fan looked at everyone''s faces. Except Wang Meng, everyone else''s eyes asked, pondered, and said, "I''ve become stronger than before."

    "How did you break through? Why can''t we get a clue?" Lan Ruolin suddenly asked, "you should tell us how to break through. Only when we are stronger, the success rate of destroying the magic source will be higher."

    "I''m different from you. My breakthrough method is not suitable for you. As for how you break through, I don''t know. You can only explore by yourself. Even, every magic warrior may have different breakthrough methods. In short, I don''t know." Tang fan shrugged his shoulders and said.

    His reason didn''t make Wang Qiang believe it. He even thought that Tang fan was hiding something and didn''t want to tell them. He was still unhappy.

    "He really doesn''t know how to break through, otherwise I should be stronger now," Wang Meng said.

    After looking at Wang Meng, Wang Qiang did not continue on this issue because it was meaningless.

    If Tang fan really knows, but he doesn''t want to say it, they have nothing to do, but in return, if Tang fan really doesn''t know how to break through, they will freeze the relationship.

    Besides, Tang fan is really different from them. At least he can''t feel the fluctuation of magic power on him. This alone makes them believe.

    "Now, do you want to kill back again?" Zhao Kuang said coldly.

    "Of course, the sooner the better." Tang Fandao.

    A group of people entered the lobby of Zhongtian building again. The bodies of the demons were still lying on the ground, and the blood stained the smooth floor, but more demons were attracted by the blood.

    It''s really awesome, but even more, the collection speed has slowed down, and the love has dropped.

 Chapter 51

    "It''s too difficult to upgrade from level 4 to level 5."

    Absorbing the soul power of a fallen wizard, Tang fan sighed in his heart.

    Upgrading from level 4 to level 5 requires the soul power of 20 level 4 demons, but obviously, the demons that have appeared so far are level 2. Even level 2 elite demons are equivalent to level 3 ordinary demons.

    The soul power of level 3 demons needs 60, but level 3 demons have not appeared, and the number of level 2 elite demons is less than 60.

    Although there are some level 2 demons, it is still difficult to kill 180. As for level 1 demons, 540 will not be finished even if they wait in line to kill themselves. Moreover, demons will fight back and are in groups, which is more difficult.

    "Which floor is this?" Wang Qiang asked, wheezing heavily.

    "The 15th floor." although Tang fan''s breathing is a little short, it is obviously much better, indicating that his endurance is much better than others.

    Starting from the first floor, I rushed up the stairs layer by layer, and kept going up, killing a path of blood.

    Tang fan''s purpose is to destroy the magic source on the top floor, not to kill demons. Therefore, every time they enter a floor, they will rush up the stairs as fast as possible.

    However, after entering the first floor and killing some demons, the smell of blood and movement immediately attracted many demons. These demons were pursued layer by layer and surged like a tide. Tang fan had to fight back and forth with the demons.

    So far, there have been several elite demons, all of which have been killed and summoned by Tang fan as level 2 skeleton warriors.

    Now, two skeleton warriors fight for the main force in the front, and two fight against the devil in the back. It is precisely because the four level 2 skeleton warriors have resisted most of the devil''s attacks, Tang fan did not suffer any loss.

    It''s just a few minor injuries.

    Even with the strength of the skeleton warriors, in the face of the continuous devil impact, the bones on their bodies have been cut out many scars. Fortunately, the skeleton is not human and does not know the pain.

    The skeleton warrior kept killing up, and Tang fan and others followed him and slowly rushed in.

    From time to time, Tang fan will release his teeth and attack the fallen wizards who are about to release the fireball to ensure the safety of his team members.

    Fortunately, starting from the stairs on the first floor, the upward stairs are connected. In addition, the stairs are only more than two meters and three meters wide, which makes the demons unable to form a siege in all directions. Invisibly, Tang fan''s attack is much weaker.

    "There are only three of my crossbows and arrows left." Lan Ruolin suddenly made a noise.

    She has always been protected among the people, but the crossbow and arrow in her hand attack the fallen wizards who are about to release the fireball from time to time, causing the wizards to be hurt and unable to sing a spell to release the fireball.

    However, in most cases, it is difficult to recover the crossbows and arrows shot, because there are too many demons. No one dares to go deep into the demon group to recover the crossbows and arrows. In this way, even though the number of shots is not many, one crossbow and arrow is used less than the other.

    "We need to rest," said Li Si, his forehead covered with sweat.

    After continuous high-intensity fighting, they are quite tired. Moreover, the hunger in the stomach and air constantly invades the whole body. If they don''t rest, it''s estimated that they won''t last long. Tang fan also feels that he doesn''t have much magic left and needs some time to recover.

    "What time is it now?" Tang fan asked.

    "More than five o''clock in the afternoon, it''s almost six o''clock." Wang Meng glanced at his mobile phone quickly.

    "It''s almost night."

    Tang fan glanced. The 15th floor was almost the same as the lower floors, separated by rooms of different sizes. In the middle was a corridor connecting the whole 15th floor.

    "Kill there, let''s go in and have a rest." Tang fan pointed to the open door not far away and said.

    Under the control of Tang fan, the skeleton warrior opened a blood path. Tang fan and others quickly followed up while absorbing the soul power of the beheaded devil.

    After being promoted to level 4, his mental power has increased a lot. Tang fan''s soul absorbs faster and the distance has also increased. In the past, he needed to be close to the devil''s head to absorb it. Now he can absorb the devil''s soul power as long as he is no more than one meter away.

    It was almost ten meters from the stairs to the open door, but the devil was heavily blocked and it was very difficult to move forward.

    Two skeleton warriors open the way in front, and two are responsible for breaking up. Tang fan and others are constantly wandering to kill the surrounding demons.

    LAN Ruolin only had one of the three crossbows and arrows. When they rushed over the ten meters, they were more or less injured.

    Rushed into the room and a hard thorn came flying.

    Tang fan reacted quickly and split the hard spike with a knife. Li Si was short and rushed forward like a strong wind. The machete in his hand stabbed suddenly. Tang fan stretched out one hand and recited the spell silently. In less than a second, his teeth flew away and bombarded the elite hard haired mouse with a blood hole.

    LAN Ruolin quickly raises the crossbow. The crossbow breaks open and avoids the hard thorn and shoots it into the hard haired mouse.

    With the joint efforts of several people, the elite hard haired mouse who stayed in the room and didn''t go out was simply ground to death. Naturally, the soul power could not escape Tang fan''s hand.

    The room was small, like a lounge. There was only one door. Four skeleton warriors blocked the door and lined up to kill the approaching demons. The door was closed and the curtains were tightened.

    Turn on the switch and find that the light is not on. I don''t know whether it is broken or the power has been damaged.

    After searching the room, they found two candles and a lighter. Tang fan and Wang Meng opened their backpacks, took out food and water and distributed them to the people.

    After eating the food, it was already six o''clock in the evening. At this time, the sky outside became dark, and the whole city was lifeless and without lights. It was completely in darkness.

    When the wind blows, it is desolate like a ghost, wandering in the streets of the city, making a cold whine sound from the bottom of my heart, like Senluo hell.

    Outside the room, the demons continued to attack, again and again, but all were resisted by four skeleton warriors, and the ribs on the skeleton warriors were broken several times, and the other bones were more or less scarred, indicating the tragic battle.

    Demons are fearless of death and rush up one after another, but they are level 1 and level 2 demons. Occasionally, a level 2 elite can fight with a skeleton warrior and be killed immediately under the joint efforts of two skeleton warriors.

    (see in the eyes, worry in the heart, the complaints about recommended tickets and collection)

 Chapter 52

    Night fell again.

    In the past, it was a prosperous and degenerate night with lights, but it became not expected, even with fear, hoping that the night would not come.

    The night is deep, and under the dark sky, you can''t see your fingers.

    There was no wind, and the whole city was silent and gloomy, like a ghost, which made people shudder.

    The power was cut off and there was no light at all. Maybe there were survivors living in some basements.

    I don''t know where it started, a rustling sound appeared, and then the squeaking and buzzing sound spread throughout the city.

    The red eyes and the green eyes are like lanterns. They move quickly on the streets of the city. At night, it is too dark to see the body. Only two groups of light bulbs float like ghosts.

    When night falls, it is the collective restlessness of the army of mutant creatures.

    A large number of mutant creatures, such as demonized rats, demonized mosquitoes, demonized black dogs and so on, all kinds of mutant creatures lurking in every corner of the city during the day, become full of vitality with the arrival of night.

    The mutant creatures have been lurking for a day and are extremely hungry. They need food and a lot of food.

    The brave win when they meet on a narrow road. Mutant creatures and mutant creatures encounter each other. There is no Prelude between different races. They immediately start the fight between life and death.

    The shrill cry tore through the dark night sky, spread far away, even into the ground, and fell into the ears of some survivors, making them tremble, holding their relatives and pillows, shrinking in their beds, afraid that those terrible things would suddenly rush in and kill them.

    If there is killing, there must be death, and if there is death, there must be blood.

    More mutant creatures, smelling the strong smell of blood, immediately became manic and rushed to the place where the smell of blood came.

    Zhongtian building, because of the death of the devil, has a strong smell of blood. Although it is not so fresh, it has a unique power.

    Many mutant creatures near Zhongtian building rushed to Zhongtian building one after another.

    Large groups of flood poured into the Zhongtian building, and the eyes of mutant creatures emitted terrible light, so that they could ignore the black shelter and easily see the bodies of demons.

    A large group of people rushed over and devoured the devil''s flesh and blood. With the, they kept going up the stairs layer by layer and devouring it.

    On the 15th floor, the number of demons decreased continuously under the killing of four skeleton warriors.

    At this time, mutant creatures came one after another and immediately attacked the surviving demons.

    The demons in the back, when attacked by mutant creatures, immediately killed and injured some. The demons responded, some attacked skeleton warriors, and some fought back against mutant creatures and launched three-way life and death killing.

    ¡­¡­

    "Mutant creatures..."

    In the room, a candle flickered slightly, illuminating the small space.

    Wang Meng''s face changed greatly when he heard the movement outside. The scene of the night before yesterday was replayed in front of him, which made him tremble.

    Not only Wang Meng, but also others changed their faces one by one.

    Mutant creatures are not terrible alone and can be easily killed, but they are better than a large number.

    Think about the actions of hundreds of demonized rats, mosquitoes, and even demonized ants. What a terrible scene.

    Just thinking about it is creepy.

    "Can we... Hold it?" Lan Ruolin''s face was the most ugly. It was dark under the candle light.

    Women''s nature is most afraid of mice and snakes. No matter how strong they are, it is difficult to change this. The others looked at Tang fan one after another. After all, the four skeleton warriors were summoned by Tang fan. Only Tang fan knew whether he could hold them or not.

    "Don''t worry," Tang Fan said lightly.

    Before, a skeleton warrior could hold it, not to mention the four level 2 skeleton warriors working together now. Moreover, now outside, mutant creatures and Demons should also fight together. As long as the day comes and the mutant creatures retreat, the demons will also have a lot of losses. At that time, Tang fan will be cheap.

    Tang fan''s words made Wang Qiang feel a little relieved.

    "Sorry, the crossbow is used up." Lan Ruolin doesn''t know whether to look for a topic to divert attention or something. She is embarrassed. Now the crossbow is used up. Next, she can only be protected by others.

    "No, you''ll be useful in the end," Tang Fan said.

    LAN Ruolin''s talent and ability have not been used until now, because Tang fan asked her to keep it until the end.

    Wang Qiang''s shotgun is also intended to be used until the end. At that time, let LAN Ruolin bless Wang Qiang, aim at it, improve the shooting hit rate, destroy the magic source or kill the powerful devil on the top floor that surpasses the elite.

    "Have a rest. As soon as dawn comes, the mutant will retreat, and we will act immediately." Tang Fandao, however, walks to the body of the hard haired mouse and looks at the hard thorn of the hard haired mouse.

    "Can this hard spike be made into an arrow?" Tang fan had a whim.

    Pull out one, start the fire of the dead and burn it. The others who were about to rest saw Tang fan''s move and swept it with curious eyes.

    Wang Qiang and others, their eyes are about to burst out. Looking at the incredible scene in front of them, they think one by one whether Tang fan also has the talent of flame enhancement, otherwise how can he control such flames.

    After a while, an arrow was formed in his hand, and Tang fan recovered his spiritual power and undead fire.

    It is certain that such arrows, naturally, will be more lethal.

    "Arrow of hard Thorn: an arrow made of the hard thorn of a hard haired mouse. It contains slight paralyzing force. Quality: white low level."

    Tang fan couldn''t help showing a surprise. He immediately thought that his arm had been hit by a hard thorn before, and his muscles became stiff and painful. Is that the so-called paralytic force.

    In this case, LAN Ruolin''s crossbow can play a strong role.

    (he is too weak to ask for a ticket)

    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com welcomes the majority of book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 53

    Even the dark sky cannot change the cycle of day and night, because it is the supreme law, not a small dark sky that can affect.

    The night passed and the day came. Although there was no sunshine because of the dense clouds in the sky, a little light quietly appeared as the dark night faded.

    The guys who are crazy fighting with demons and skeleton warriors or different racial mutant creatures feel something one after another. They turn around and leave quickly.

    It''s like retreating when the troops were called in on the ancient battlefield. It''s like the surging tide and extraordinary spectacle, leaving only the torn and even white bones on the ground, telling endless desolation in the lonely morning wind.

    "It''s time for us to start." Tang fan opened his eyes. After half an night''s meditation, not only his magic power, but also his spiritual power were all restored. The first half of the night, he made 50 hard stab arrows, of which 20 were given to LAN Ruolin, and the other hard stabs were collected into the storage space.

    When people eat something casually to pad their stomachs, they will neither be powerless because of hunger, nor affect their actions because they are too full. The wounds on the body healed a lot after one night. There was no obstacle. After becoming a magic warrior, the physique was obviously different.

    At this time, they are all uneasy. What kind of scene is it outside?

    When I opened the door, I saw four skeletons like those salvaged from the blood pool. LAN Ruolin and others almost vomited.

    At the eye, it was shocking. It was a corpse. The broken corpse was more terrible than the broken corpse scene of the abnormal murderer. It made people see it. Their eyelids jumped and sweating wildly.

    Tang fan and Wang Meng still feel bad even though they have not seen this scene for the first time.

    There are broken bodies everywhere, either smashed or bitten. The scene is extremely bloody and terrible. The broken bones are mixed with internal organs and stained with countless dark red viscous blood, like a layer of mud, all over the 15th floor of the whole building.

    There are demon corpses and mutant creatures. Most of the corpses have no original shape, which is difficult to distinguish.

    Tang fan endured constantly drilling into his nostrils, like a real bloody smell, and began to absorb the power of his soul. However, he found that the souls of those corpses whose heads were broken or gnawed so that only a pile of bones were left, had already dissipated.

    Only those demons or mutant creatures with complete brains can preserve their souls.

    The countless corpses on the ground finally only gave Tang fan the soul power of less than 30 level 1 demons, which made Tang fan sigh a pity. Otherwise, if you can absorb all the soul power of these demons or mutant creatures, I''m afraid there will be no less than 100 or more.

    This kind of heartache is like being told when the poor get a big bundle of banknotes and are ecstatic that they are counterfeit banknotes.

    Over countless corpses and sticky blood, four skeleton warriors opened the way. Tang fan and others strode to the stairs again.

    Silence, in addition to the sound of their own footsteps, only the friction sound of bones when skeleton warriors walk, which becomes a little strange because of the relationship between viscous blood, and people can''t help getting goose bumps.

    Go all the way to the top. There are dark red viscous blood and corpses on the stairs, but no demons appear to attack Tang fan. Maybe those demons will kill them with mutant creatures at night.

    While walking, he absorbs the soul power. Unfortunately, there are too many broken bodies. As a result, the soul power absorbed by Tang fan is really limited. It is at least 300 level 1 demon souls away from level 5. Calculate, but it is not a small project.

    Up until the 27th floor, there was still no demon.

    But when he stepped on the stairs to the 28th floor, Tang fan suddenly stopped. The strength of his mental power makes his five senses more acute, and he can often feel some danger closer than others.

    At this time, Tang fan smelled a trace of danger. There seemed to be some danger. He was waiting for them on the 28th floor or higher. For no reason, Tang fan had a haze in his heart. It seemed that there would be death.

    Death, who will die?

    Tang fan''s eyes swept over Wang Meng and others, but it cooled their hearts for no reason.

    "There should be demons on this floor. Maybe they are not weak. Be careful," Tang Fan said faintly but solemnly. This tone made Wang Qiang become extremely vigilant one by one.

    Four skeleton warriors took the lead to the 28th floor. Immediately, Tang fan saw more than a dozen fireballs mixed with dozens of hard thorns flying. The air seemed to be ignited, making a scorching sound, and waves of scorching air surged.

    Dozens of hard thorns, like swordfish, are dense and make people''s hair cold.

    If it wasn''t the skeleton warriors who took the lead to attract the demons, Tang fan would be dead in the face of such a dense attack.

    More than a dozen fireballs bombarded the skeleton warriors. They were split by the skeleton warriors. All the rest were bombarded on the skeleton warriors'' bones. They exploded continuously. Under the impact of the explosion, the skeleton warriors kept retreating, and the viscous plasma on their bodies was blown open. Even the hard bones were damaged a little.

    Although dozens of hard spikes are dense, they are nothing to the skeleton warrior''s bones comparable to the hardness of level 3 skeleton.

    It was just a sharp shot on the bone and splashed away.

    Some of the hard spikes even bounced back to Tang fan, but they had no strength and no lethality, but they also scared them into a cold sweat.

    Originally, in the lower layers, although there are many demons and they have also been hurt, it is not too difficult to kill them. Virtually, they all feel that this trip should not be too difficult, and it is inevitable to have a relaxed attitude.

    Now a look, but scared a cold sweat, if you continue to maintain this mentality, even if you only have a little luck, it is enough to let yourself step on the road of death.

    Skeleton warriors immediately launched a counterattack, one by one, quickly ran past, and counterattacked the fallen wizard and hard haired mouse.

    The four skeleton warriors attracted most of the fire of the demons. Tang fan asked for a crossbow from LAN Ruolin, walked up a few steps, leaned against the wall at the corner of the stairs, aimed and fired.

    (today is a dizzy day. The code words are very painful. Ask for tickets and collection for some comfort)

 Chapter 54

    The sharp sound of whew was instantly drowned in the sound of tearing and killing. A sharp and unparalleled arrow flew out. With a hiss, it directly shot into the left eye of a fallen wizard. The sharp and hard arrow even shot into the skull of the fallen wizard. The whole root disappeared. The power of distance made the head of the fallen wizard tilt back.

    The fallen wizard was about to release the fireball. Under the pain of eating, he screamed and shook his head wildly.

    Tang fan took back his crossbow and was speechless for a while. He aimed at the right eye of the fallen wizard

    Forget it, no matter the left eye or the right eye, as long as you can kill the devil, install the arrow again and shoot again.

    Four skeleton warriors were used as the vanguard to kill, while Tang fan was secretly hiding from shooting cold arrows. He found that if mental power was used as an aid, the accuracy of the arrows made by the * * of 20 meters was still very high.

    Moreover, the arrow of hard stab is made of the hard stab of elite hard haired mice. Its hardness is extremely sharp. Even if the devil is not killed on the spot, he has lost most of his combat effectiveness.

    A large group of demons besieged, and four skeleton warriors were immediately surrounded. Some demons found Tang fan who secretly put cold arrows, and rushed over quickly, murderous.

    Tang fan immediately took out the frozen skull and started the frozen armor. The little ice blue like stars immediately appeared on Tang fan''s body surface, beating happily, like the joy of the ice spirit.

    The temperature of the surrounding air dropped suddenly. Wang Meng and others trembled unconsciously, stepped back and opened the distance, and looked at the ice blue stars outside Tang fan''s body with shocked faces.

    "How many means does he have?" Wang Qiang and others asked themselves, but they were at a loss. Tang fan''s strange means made them feel more unpredictable and mysterious. Their fear gradually deepened. One by one, they secretly decided that even if they could not become life and death companions, they must not become enemies. Otherwise, in the face of such an enemy who did not know how many means they had, Absolutely a headache.

    Quickly return the crossbow to LAN Ruolin. Tang fan rushes forward with a machete in his hands and fights.

    Wang Meng and others reacted immediately and rushed up one by one.

    Immediately, countless ice elves jumped and gathered quickly and turned into an ice blue arc. Two hard spikes shot on it and were blocked by the frozen armor. A second later, the whole hard spike turned light blue and fell to the ground with a little frost. Tang fan was safe.

    "It seems that this level 1 frozen armor can completely resist the attack of level 1 demons. I don''t know if it can resist the fireball of the fallen wizard." he flashed aside and rushed. Tang fan thought, but he didn''t intend to try it himself.

    Several hard spikes fell on the frozen armor and were prevented from falling under the freezing force of the frozen armor. Tang fan quickly rushed to the skeleton warrior and danced with two knives.

    With Tang fan as the pioneer to open the way and attract the firepower of that part of the devil, Wang Meng and others rushed out.

    LAN Ruolin secretly shoots arrows at the corner of the stairs, aiming at the fallen wizards who pose the greatest threat. Soon, all the fallen wizards were killed, leaving only the hard haired mice and zombies of the level 1 devil.

    The hard haired mouse did not pose a great threat to Tang fan and the four skeleton warriors who launched the frozen armor, but Wang Meng and Wang Qiang were accidentally shot by the hard thorn of the hard haired mouse, with blood splashing and injured immediately.

    "Kill!"

    Flying forward, the heads of two zombies were immediately cut off under the sharp machetes. Flying high, a zombie stretched out his hands and hit Tang fan hard.

    In the slight hum, the ice blue on Tang fan''s body surface fluctuated violently, forming blue arc jumps one by one. The ice blue immediately spread all over the body from the Zombie''s hands. In the blink of an eye, the whole zombie was frozen, like a sculpture, motionless.

    Tang fan chopped with a knife, making a clang, as if he were cutting on solid ice. Between the splashes of ice debris, cracks spread. Zombies were like broken ceramics. In the crisp sound, they turned into a pile of broken ice and melted slowly.

    "The freezing power of this frozen armor is really extraordinary. I really look forward to a more advanced magic array." Tang fan secretly rejoices that he can not only protect himself, but also counterattack the target and defend himself.

    Relying on the protection of frozen armor, Tang fan simply let go of his hands and feet and slaughtered in this group of level 1 demons.

    The attack of level 1 demons can''t help Tang fan, but Tang fan''s attack is fatal to them. In contrast, demons die one by one under Tang fan''s machete.

    Wang Meng and Wang Qiang pulled out the hard thorns from their birth, which made them grin. The pain was not strong, but it was continuous in waves, with a sense of paralysis, which made the muscles at the wound stiff.

    Li Si and Zhao Kuang were faster than Wang Meng and Wang Qiang, so they were not hurt by hard stabbing.

    When the duration of frozen armor ends, the last demon also dies under Tang fan. Tang fan doesn''t breathe a sigh of relief and immediately absorbs the soul power of the demons.

    Twenty three level-2 demons and eighty-five level-1 demons really made Tang fan gain a lot. However, after calculation, these are only the soul power of 154 level-1 demons. It still needs more than 100 level-1 demons to be promoted to level-5.

    Conveniently took all the skeletons and skulls on the flag staff of the fallen wizards, put away the machetes, and even Wang Meng changed into machetes as weapons, opened the way with four skeleton warriors and killed them on the 29th floor again.

    On the 29th floor, there was no devil, but the atmosphere was unusually condensed, and there was a disturbing smell in the air.

    On the 30th floor, just stepping on the stairs on the 30th floor, Tang fan''s heart jumped up uncontrollably, as if to jump out of his chest. A kind of boredom almost suffocated him.

    Danger, an incomparable smell of danger, permeated down from the 30th floor.

    Suddenly, Tang fan hesitated. On the 30th floor, in addition to the source of magic, there must be many demons. However, what is the devil beyond the elite? How powerful is it?

    The uncertain danger stopped Tang fan.

    Yes, or no?

    If you don''t go up, you can live a few more days. If you go up, you may die on the 30th floor.

    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com welcomes the majority of book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 55

    The 30th floor is a little different from the floor below.

    In the middle, there is a hall of two or three hundred square meters, and there are some rooms around. Tang fan has never been to this floor before. Therefore, he doesn''t know what it is like.

    The hall is very empty. There are no furnishings. It''s a bit like the one just decorated. There are a lot of demons here, not as Tang fan expected. At least the whole hall can''t even see the shadow of an ant.

    The probe took a look, and Tang fan was stunned. How could it be? How could there be no devil?

    He clearly smelled a rotten smell, which belonged to the devil, and his heart also had a strong sense of danger.

    I can''t help it. Tang fan looks at those rooms. Maybe the demons stay in those rooms.

    The fluctuation of the magic source was also continuously emitted from one of the rooms, very clear, with an induction, as if shouting Tang fan, close and close to them.

    There is no need to retreat.

    Tang fan first asked four skeleton warriors to go up and line up, and he appeared behind the skeleton warriors. Wang Meng and others also followed up. Wang Qiang has prepared a shotgun, and LAN Ruolin can bless Wang Qiang at any time.

    The atmosphere here is very mysterious. The decadent atmosphere is stronger than other places. They have to control their will and not be controlled by this force.

    "Where''s the devil?" Lan Ruolin whispered, a little nervous.

    At this time, the door creaked and slowly opened, just like the ghost film in the film. In the quiet thirty floors, it seemed to be extraordinarily seeping, as if a cold wind had blown, making people goose bumps all over their body.

    In the creaking sound, the doors of each room opened automatically. Then, figures appeared at the door, sending out a low animal roar, like dull thunder, step by step out of the door.

    Four, a total of four zombies came out of different rooms.

    Seeing the four zombies, Tang fan narrowed his eyes, because he suddenly found the differences between the four zombies and the zombies he had killed before.

    "Zombie (Elite): Hell undead, projection, level 2."

    "It''s a level 2 elite zombie!" Tang fan was shocked, and there were four at once.

    Zombies, aren''t they all level 1 demons? How can they be level 2? Is it because the evil spirit becomes strong or because they are close to the source of magic?

    These 2-level elite zombies are stronger than ordinary 1-level zombies in appearance, and they are not as difficult as ordinary zombies when walking, but in a way closer to humans. Their joints can be bent. It is conceivable that they must be more flexible than ordinary zombies.

    However, how did these zombies come to the 30th floor? Tang fan is very doubtful about this.

    Maybe it''s because of the source of magic. In short, the power of the devil is sometimes really incredible. Tang fan didn''t think about it. After all, how the zombies came to the 30th floor has little to do with him. The most important thing is to destroy the source of magic.

    Although Tang fan was surprised by the level 2 elite zombies, it was not difficult to kill the four elite zombies with the help of four skeleton warriors. It was just that Tang fan was disturbed by the increasingly strong smell of decay.

    That is a kind of breath that goes beyond the elite, and it is also the source of Tang fan''s uneasiness.

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, a roar sounded like running thunder in their ears, which made Tang fan roar in their ears, and Venus appeared in their eyes. A kind of pressure came out of their hearts, and the gurgling of spring water made Tang fan feel a little stiff for a moment.

    The roar echoed back and forth in the sealed thirty layers, buzzing. For a time, it was like many demons roaring.

    When the roar sounded, the four elite zombies immediately stopped, acting like the most humble dog legs, separated from the left and right sides, as if waiting for their boss to appear.

    Tang fan shook his head hard and quickly woke up, but his heart was extremely shocked.

    The roar is already so terrible. How can the master of the voice be powerful?

    At this time, the door of the last room opened and a thin figure appeared. Tang fan and others immediately opened their mouths and looked like hell, which seemed so incredible.

    This is a very strange demon, at least one of the demons we have met so far.

    Because it is very close to the human shape. Its head is bare without half a hair, and it is tightly surrounded by old black cloth.

    The skin is bluish gray. Under the skin, there are black silk threads all over the body. It is ferocious and scary, and the skin gives people a feeling of tenacity and elasticity.

    Tang fan doesn''t know whether the machete in his hand can break such skin.

    The devil, with a height of nearly two meters, is not strong at all, but looks a little thin. Even, he can clearly see that the ribs on the left and right sides are raised like a washing board, the bones at the joints of hands and feet are completely prominent, and there seems to be a black ring on one finger.

    Strangely, its arms are very long, much longer than the height and general human beings, and its ten fingers are slender and thin, with protruding joints, and its nails are sharp and dark blue. At a glance, people know that the nails are definitely a sharp weapon.

    Looking at the shape of this guy, Tang fan couldn''t help thinking of the Zombie King in a movie I''m a legend a few years ago. It was a bit similar.

    When he saw his eyes, Tang fan suddenly felt a thrill, as if he had been poured down by a basin of cold water.

    What''s that look?

    Different from the bloodthirsty and ferocious eyes of ordinary demons, although they are also very ferocious and ferocious, there is another kind of human cunning. This kind of eyes makes Tang fan seem to face not an ordinary demon, but a human with Demon power.

    When the devil came out, although his movements were still a little stiff and swinging, he was very close to human beings.

    "Zombie (leader: especially fast): Hell undead, projection, level 4."

    (beautiful women, beautiful women will appear. Come on, too. Well, how many beautiful women are good)

    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com welcomes the majority of book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 56

    "Level 4! Leader! Very fast!"

    Shock, incomparable shock.

    The leader is the level above the elite.

    The elite can span one level, while the leader can span two levels, that is, the leader of level 4 has the combat effectiveness of level 6 ordinary demons.

    However, this leader zombie is definitely not comparable to an ordinary level 6 ordinary demon, because it also has a talent: special speed.

    Think about it, a zombie with infinite strength and strong body also has a very fast speed. How frightening and desperate it is.

    For a time, Tang fan had a plan to give up.

    "Be careful, everyone. This zombie has a very fast talent and is very powerful." Tang Fan said hurriedly. Here, only he can see each other''s level.

    Wang Meng and others were more frightened than Tang fan. They were also more alert to the zombie leader. They slowly moved back and opened the distance. LAN Ruolin''s crossbow was aimed at the zombie leader. Her fingers trembled unconsciously, and virtual sweat appeared on her forehead.

    Wang Qiang turned the shotgun and pointed the black muzzle at the zombie leader.

    The expressionless face of the zombie leader suddenly pulled, forming a strange smile, as if laughing at Tang fan. They overestimated their strength, as if laughing at their ignorance of life and death.

    Four elite zombies suddenly roared together and rushed to Tang fan. The four skeleton warriors immediately met them.

    LAN Ruolin and Wang Qiang pull the trigger at the same time. It''s too late for Tang fan to stop.

    The bang of the gun overshadowed the flying sound of the crossbow.

    At the moment when Wang Qiang and LAN Ruolin pulled the trigger, the zombie leader suddenly moved sideways at an extremely fast speed.

    However, at close range, the speed of the shotgun was also very fast, and the bullets dispersed. The zombie leader only avoided part, and the other part of the warhead was shot into the right chest of the zombie leader.

    The warheads of this shotgun are each equivalent to the power of an ordinary pistol. At least four warheads hit the right chest of the zombie leader and a bullet was hit in his right arm.

    The bullet was so powerful that it directly broke the tough skin of the zombie leader and made a soft sound of Bo.

    Dark red blood splashed in front, but Tang fan was shocked that the bullets of the shotgun could not penetrate the body of the zombie leader at such a close distance. A few bullets all entered the body of the zombie leader.

    LAN Ruolin''s arrow failed. Under the sharp pain of the zombie leader, he made a painful and angry roar, and his eyes suddenly covered with a layer of blood.

    Although the speed of the zombie leader is fast, it can''t be faster than the speed of the bullet, but it has been observing Wang Qiang and immediately took the lead in reacting when Wang Qiang''s finger moved. Otherwise, the gun can completely hit.

    The wounded zombie leader did not lose combat effectiveness, but went crazy. Suddenly, he rushed forward, as fast as wind and fire, and his black sharp claws tore the air and quickly grabbed LAN Ruolin.

    The speed was too fast. The strong wind came to LAN Ruolin''s face. LAN Ruolin could even smell a long bloody smell. With the strong wind drilling into her nostrils, LAN Ruolin almost suffocated.

    She opened her mouth slightly and even forgot to dodge, because the zombie leader was too fast, too fierce and fierce, which frightened LAN Ruolin.

    With a sniff, LAN Ruolin smelled the strong smell of death, as if she saw death waving a sickle on her neck, with a ferocious smile on her face.

    At this time, LAN Ruolin only felt that her wrist was tight. The whole person was pulled by a strong force and quickly retreated to one side. At the right time, the sharp claws of the zombie leader passed by. The sharp and cold wind made her goose bumps.

    "Be careful and get ready in the back." Tang fan''s voice sounded at the same time.

    At the critical moment, Tang fan pulled LAN Ruolin, who was almost stunned, and saved her life.

    Four skeleton warriors and four zombie elites were killed in a regiment. The zombie leader was defeated and looked more angry. He suddenly burst up, faster than before, and rushed to Tang fan.

    The sharp claw was raised, and one claw tore hard.

    Although shocked and hard to breathe, Tang fan was not as frightened as LAN Ruolin. The machete flashed and the double knives chopped out continuously.

    Wang Meng shouted, and the machete came. Li Si was very fast, his body was low, and his silver light flashed in his hand.

    At this time, Zhao Kuang rushed to one of the elite zombies, waving a fire axe with both hands. His cold face became a little ferocious, and he clenched the handle of the axe with both hands.

    Not much magic energy surged in the body and quickly flowed to the fire axe. At once, there were a few hiss on the axe blade, and the dazzling white light jumped and crackled like a lightning elf.

    This is a ghost strike, a ghost strike with random lightning power.

    The fire axe cut the neck of the elite zombie. In a moment, the head of the elite zombie was directly cut in half. The skeleton warrior''s attack came in time and killed the elite zombie with a hiss.

    Although there is no second kill elite zombies, you can also see the ferocity of the ghost blow. You know, the axe in Zhao Kuang''s hand can''t be compared with the machete. If Zhao Kuang didn''t think the machete was not easy to use, it would be difficult to exert its power. I''m afraid it''s possible to second kill elite zombies with this blow.

    After the ghost attack, Zhao Kuang found that the remaining magic power in his body was enough for him to release a ghost attack, while the axe blade of the fire axe was somewhat curled and destroyed by the power of lightning.

    Kill an elite zombie, skeleton warrior and Zhao Kuang kill another elite zombie.

    Although it has great power and moves more flexibly than ordinary zombies, it is not enough.

    With the cooperation of two skeleton warriors and Zhao Kuang, the elite zombie was also killed soon.

    With a clang, the sharp claw of the zombie leader just swept on Tang fan''s machete.

    With a great effort, Tang fan''s palm was numb. The machete almost came out, and his body couldn''t help retreating.

    The power of the zombie leader is so great that Tang fan is shocked. Tang fan has a feeling of being hit by a car. He can be sure that if he is directly hit by the zombie leader, he will be disabled if he doesn''t die.

    At this time, LAN Ruolin completely recovered herself, put on the crossbow and arrow, and shot the hard stabbing arrow at the moment when the zombie leader stopped. It was difficult to break the zombie leader''s tough and terrible skin, but only a little bit.

    The zombie leader waved his hand and easily swept away the arrows, which could not cause any damage to it at all.

    When LAN Ruolin was shocked, she put on the hard stab arrow again, but she didn''t shoot in a hurry, but kept aiming at the eyes of the zombie head.

 Chapter 57

    With a low roar, the zombie leader turned like a whirlwind and threw his arms wildly.

    With a bang, Wang Qiang was thrown directly. His whole body was like being hit by a truck at high speed. He flew high back, and the shotgun also flew out and fell to the other side.

    Wang Qiang fell to the ground, bumped on his back, bounced up and fell again. A mouthful of blood burst out uncontrollably and turned into blood beads like rain. He just felt that his whole person was like falling apart. He was in great pain, but he couldn''t make any sound. He had to struggle hard. However, if he moved a little, he felt a sharp pain straight into the bone marrow and black in front of his eyes, Almost unconscious.

    Li Si''s machete quickly scratched the tough skin of the zombie leader, but only left a shallow scratch on it.

    Wang Meng''s machete slashed the zombie leader vigorously. It was also an attack of the machete. Wang Meng''s particularly strong belt pushed with great force, directly broke the zombie leader''s skin and opened a wound nearly one centimeter deep.

    At this time, several other elite zombies have been killed by skeleton warrior and Zhao Kuang.

    The skeleton warriors rushed over quickly, rushed to the zombie leader, raised their machetes and slashed fiercely.

    The reaction of the zombie leader is faster than that of the elite zombies and is very close to human beings. Although there is some rigidity between the actions and it is easy to seize the opportunity, each action is extremely powerful. If it is accidentally touched, it will be injured immediately, which is terrible.

    With four skeleton warriors blocking up, Tang fan temporarily restrained the zombie leader. Tang fan took two steps back, his lips moved slightly, one hand shook, and a magic: teeth, flew out quickly.

    The distance between the two sides is no more than 10 meters, which is completely under Tang fan''s mental control. His teeth accurately hit the zombie leader. However, the zombie leader reacted quickly and twisted his head to avoid the key of his eyes.

    With a bang, the teeth exploded like fireworks. There was a little crack on the skin of the zombie leader''s face, but it was not obvious, indicating that this blow could penetrate the hardwood and did no harm to it.

    Tang fan was surprised. He seldom used the tooth, because there was not much magic. He wanted to keep the call to replenish the skeleton at any time. However, under his control, the power of the tooth could easily kill the fallen wizard. There was no doubt about its power.

    Although I know that it is impossible to kill the zombie leader in one blow, at least I have to do some damage. I didn''t expect to be avoided. I haven''t caused any obvious injury yet.

    Tang fan''s heart sank, and the ominous feeling in his heart became clearer and clearer.

    "Li Si, you''re fast. Go and destroy the magic source." Tang fan roared immediately.

    Li Si''s speed is faster than him, but his attack power is obviously unable to cause any damage to the zombie leader. Instead of wandering here, he might as well destroy the magic source. After the destruction, Tang fan plans to leave immediately. The zombie leader is really too strong.

    According to the records of the Necromancer''s book, it is not difficult to destroy the magic source, and there is no danger, so it is most suitable to teach the fastest Li Si to do it.

    "OK." Li Si hardly smiled. He looked serious and rushed to one of the rooms quickly. He could also feel the fluctuation of the magic source in that room, that is, the room where the zombie leader came out.

    With a clear click, a skeleton warrior was directly scratched and broken several bones by the zombie leader''s claw. Once again, the whole head was shot off, and the skeleton warrior was scrapped on the spot.

    Tang fan quickly performed the skill of skeleton rebirth, summoned a new skeleton warrior from four dead elite zombies, grabbed weapons and joined the siege.

    Li Si rushed forward and was about to approach the room.

    At this time, the mutation suddenly occurred.

    The zombie leader suddenly flashed and disappeared in front of Tang fan and others. Within the next second, he appeared behind Li Si out of thin air and grabbed it with one claw.

    The speed was too fast for people to respond. Li Si''s face even showed an excited and happy look of impending success. Immediately, he felt a crisis coming.

    However, in an instant, the sharp claws of the zombie leader easily broke Li Si''s back, instantly penetrated, blood gushed, and a heart was caught by the zombie leader, stuffed into his mouth and chewed, and the blood continued to gurgle out.

    Li Sixin''s happy expression had not dispersed. He was dazed in his eyes and gradually lost his look. He fell forward. In his heart, there was a huge blood hole, and blood came out like a spring.

    Li Si''s fall was like a slow motion of a movie, played back in front of everyone.

    Wang Qiang just struggled to stand up with an unbelievable look on his face.

    Dead, actually dead.

    Tang fan knew that there was bound to be death. He had this consciousness long ago, but when he saw that Li Si was killed, he couldn''t help twitching. An inexplicable sense of trembling hit his whole body.

    I don''t know whether it''s sad, angry or sad

    "Li Si!" Wang Qiang roared, his eyes glowing red.

    Li Si and he have a good relationship. They have known each other since more than ten years ago. Later, the two people embarked on different roads, but their feelings have never changed. They are not brothers rather than brothers.

    Now, watching his brother die in front of him, even his heart was taken out and eaten. Wang Qiang only felt that his mind seemed to be split. He had only one idea to kill the zombie leader.

    With a loud roar, Wang Qiang didn''t even take his weapons. He rushed directly to the zombie leader and looked like he was fighting for his life.

    The zombie leader chewed his heart, and the blood continued to overflow along the corners of his mouth. Looking at the rushing Wang Qiang, a touch of disdain appeared in his eyes.

    "Wang Qiang, come back!"

    Tang fan they know that Wang Qiang rushed to the zombie leader and had only one end: death.

    But when I reacted, I couldn''t stop it.

    The zombie leader even just waved a claw. With great strength, Wang Qiang threw his whole body back again, flew more than ten meters away, fell heavily and slipped back.

    Sliding to Wang Meng''s feet, Wang Qiang''s face was dead white. Blood was spitting out mouth by mouth, and the blood was seeping out continuously.

    After struggling for a few times, Wang Qiang seemed to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. His head tilted and died.

    "Shit, fight with it. Anyway, we don''t destroy the magic source. We don''t have a few days to live."

    "Spell it."

    "Kill."

    (ha ha, the new year is coming. I wish you all a better year than last year and a better year after year. In addition, I thank you for your reward. I don''t know why, I suddenly want to cry and laugh. I suddenly feel that it''s hard to talk about sitting and watching the prosperity with loneliness.)

    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com welcomes the majority of book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 58

    With a grunt, the zombie leader swallowed his chewed heart, grinned, exposed Senli''s white teeth stained with blood, kicked his feet on the ground, and rushed towards Tang fan.

    Four skeleton warriors immediately met up.

    Just now, the two strikes of the zombie leader killed a skeleton warrior. Tang fan doesn''t expect the skeleton warrior to kill the zombie leader, so he hopes to stop it for a little time.

    Suddenly, the zombie leader kicked, his whole body jumped high, jumped directly over the skeleton warrior, and dived towards Tang fan like a meteor. His claws were open and his face was bloody and ferocious.

    "Frozen armor!"

    Ice blue stars once again surround his body. At the same time, Tang fan retreats quickly.

    The zombie leader is too fast, his claws are torn, and the strong wind is blowing on his face. Tang fan can''t retreat, and one claw is caught on the frozen armor.

    Immediately, the fine blue arc jumped, and the freezing power suddenly appeared. With a hiss, a layer of light frost quickly spread on the sharp claws of the zombie leader, and his whole body became light blue in an instant.

    LAN Ruolin immediately shot an arrow into the neck of the zombie leader. She only heard a sting, but it was difficult to hurt the zombie leader because of the freezing.

    At this time, Wang Meng shouted, clenched his machete with both hands, broke out with all his strength, and cut the neck of the zombie leader.

    Zhao Kuang rushed over at full speed. Only the magic energy in his body rushed to his arm and entered the fire axe. With a hiss, the red flame jumped and appeared on the axe blade, as if the whole axe blade was burning.

    This blow was Zhao Kuang''s unreserved twelve point blow, because of anger and sadness. This blow carried his hope of killing and moved forward.

    The zombie leader is too strong. The freezing power of the frozen armor can only freeze it for a moment, not even a second.

    At this time, the attacks of Wang Meng and Zhao Kuang had come together.

    Wang Meng''s machete cut directly on the back of the zombie head, and Zhao Kuang''s ghost hit on the neck of the zombie head.

    With a hiss, the machete broke the tough skin and pulled a centimeter deep wound. With a blow from the ghost, it cut into the neck, but it only entered more than one centimeter and could not go further.

    The power of fire burned the neck of the zombie leader and made a hissing sound, which made the zombie leader feel painful.

    The power of elements, after all, is different from physical attacks. There is no certain resistance. Even if the body has power, it is difficult to avoid.

    Zhao Kuang''s strike definitely caused more damage to the zombie leader than Wang Meng.

    Four skeleton warriors rushed over and attacked together.

    The zombie leader was hurt and angry. He blew out a fist with a click. Under the fist of anger, another skeleton warrior was broken up on the spot. Tang fan''s eyelids jumped, retreated quickly, and summoned a skeleton warrior to make up again.

    Immediately, he saw a shotgun falling more than ten meters away.

    Before, there were two bullets left in the shotgun. Wang Qiang used one in advance, but he didn''t cause much damage to the zombie leader. Now there is still one bullet left in it.

    The power of the shotgun is very strong. Tang fan''s eyelids jump and can''t help raising a touch of hope. Perhaps, make good use of this bullet, even if it can''t kill the zombie leader, it can cause serious injury to it.

    At this time, Tang fan didn''t want to destroy the source of magic.

    Even if it is destroyed, what can happen?

    Zombie leaders are not dead and destroy the magic source. They will also be pursued and killed. It is not difficult to catch up with them at the speed of zombie leaders. Once they escape, they will be killed one by one without resistance.

    This is not what Tang fan wants.

    Therefore, only kill the zombie leader and destroy the magic source. Otherwise, if the zombie leader doesn''t die, they can''t live. In this way, breaking doesn''t destroy the magic source. It''s not important. Even if they can escape, what about other magic sources?

    There is such a terrible zombie leader guarding the magic source here. Do other magic sources also have leader level demon guards who can''t beat the zombie leader, and talk about how to deal with other demon leaders.

    Especially with the passage of time, more and more elite demons will appear, and the difficulty will increase greatly.

    In this case, it''s better to break the boat.

    "Lan Ruolin, get ready to aim for blessing." Tang fan roared and rushed out quickly to the shotgun.

    LAN Ruolin immediately gets ready, looks at Tang fan nervously, and starts to aim for Tang fan''s blessing.

    Anyway, it''s always good to increase your grasp.

    The zombie leader felt the change of magic power in LAN Ruolin''s body, and suddenly rushed, directly ran into a skeleton warrior, and rushed to LAN Ruolin very quickly.

    LAN Ruolin, who was aiming her blessing, was stunned for a moment.

    The speed of the zombie leader was too fast, and the distance was less than ten meters. It was just a blink of an eye. In less than a second, the zombie leader immediately appeared in front of LAN Ruolin.

    Although LAN Ruolin is also a magic warrior, her physical quality has not been much strengthened. She is only better than ordinary people. In her mind, she wants to avoid, but her body can''t keep up with her reaction.

    The ferocious face of the zombie leader appeared in front of him, and Sen Han''s sharp teeth with blood were so clear and obvious.

    The breath of death has covered LAN Ruolin''s whole body.

    "No."

    "Hide."

    Grabbing the shotgun, Tang fan rushed over.

    Wang Meng, Zhao Kuang and four skeleton warriors also rushed over.

    The zombie leader swept his claws, and with a bang, LAN Ruolin''s body flew to one side, with the click of bone fracture, and blood gushed from his mouth.

    With a bang, he fell more than ten meters away, slipped far away and hit the wall. LAN Ruolin was as angry as a hairspring.

    "Sorry... I... I''m useless..."

    "Kill!"

    Tang fan ordered four skeleton warriors to trap the zombie leader regardless of everything.

    Wang Meng and Zhao Kuang also rushed to the zombie leader, and Tang fan was approaching quickly.

    With a few clicks, two skeleton leaders were scattered on the spot by the angry zombie leader. The other two were loyal to Tang fan''s orders, one left and one right, and grabbed the zombie leader''s arms.

    Wang Meng appeared behind the zombie leader, threw away the machete, broke out with all his strength, his arms were like the body of a python, and hysterically strangled the zombie leader.

    The roots of the teeth were clenched, and the gums were bleeding because of the strong bite. Wang Meng used his milk strength. He just felt that his magic power kept pouring into his arms. Suddenly, his arms were like water injection, suddenly expanded and swelled around, becoming as thick as his thighs, and his green tendons were lying on it like earthworms.

    (on the first day of the new year, let''s collect all the tickets)

 Chapter 59

    "Ah..."

    Wang roared fiercely, his whole body was full of demons, and 200% of his strength burst out. His arms were like a python, getting tighter and tighter, and the bones of his arms creaked and cracked.

    For a time, the zombie leader was trapped by Wang Meng and two skeleton warriors. Zhao Kuang abandoned the fire axe whose blade was charred by the power of fire. Although the power could not be compared with Wang Meng, he rushed up and hugged the zombie leader tightly, and the cold and decadent breath spread all over his body.

    Tang fan immediately rushed to the zombie leader, raised his shotgun, and the muzzle was close to the zombie leader''s neck.

    Tang fan doesn''t know that if it is bombarding the head of the zombie leader, it will kill the zombie.

    Tang fan can''t take this risk because there is only one bullet left. After all, Wang Qiang said that the ordinary power of bullets is not strong.

    If you break the neck of the zombie leader, you can kill the zombie leader, especially when the neck of the zombie leader has been damaged.

    A strong sense of danger filled the brain of the zombie leader. For a moment, it smelled death.

    The black muzzle of the shotgun sent out an amazing cold, which made the zombie leader more angry because of fear. With a crazy roar, his strength burst out and his arms were thrown wildly. The two skeleton warriors were immediately dragged, but they hugged his arms.

    Feeling the resistance of the zombie leader''s amazing power, Wang Meng''s face was congested and red, as if it was about to burst. His neck expanded in a circle, and his veins were like small snakes drilling under his skin.

    Blood vessels can explode at any time.

    Tang fan held the shotgun in one hand and pressed the trigger in the other. His eyes became dark and deep, staring directly at the injured neck of the zombie leader.

    In the military training when he was just in college, he once fired a gun. Later, he had no chance to contact the shotgun, but he met it for the first time.

    Cold touch, spread in the fingertips, so close, no need to aim, fingers force a hook.

    The bang was an earth shaking sound, like the roar of bells and drums. It was amplified ten times and exploded.

    Wang Meng and Zhao Kuang only felt that their heads were hit hard by a huge hammer, and their ears were more like being stabbed in by something. They stirred hard, and their eardrums were almost broken.

    The moment the bullet ejected from the barrel, the huge recoil force made the muzzle rise and fall back. Tang fan''s arm was shocked and slightly numb. His steps could not help but withdraw one step back to remove the recoil force.

    Fortunately, his body is strong enough, otherwise, the anti shock force of such shooting is enough to hurt him.

    The bullets of the shotgun shot out of the barrel at a terrible high speed and turned into ten powerful warheads, whistling away.

    In an instant, ten warheads were shot into the neck of the zombie leader. The strong penetration force forcibly broke the tough skin on the neck of the zombie leader and kept drilling into the neck.

    The zombie leader gave a terrible howl, and the terrible power broke out like a reflection. With a toss, two skeleton warriors were thrown out, and only two bone hands were still firmly grasping the zombie leader.

    Wang Meng''s arm has reached its limit. Under the strong swing of the zombie leader, it clicks. All the arm bones are broken. The severe pain makes Wang Meng black in front of his eyes, weak and paralyzed, and his bones seem to be broken.

    The zombie leader beat Zhao Kuang on the back with both hands.

    The bang was like beating a drum. The huge force made Zhao kuangxian''s blood gush, the bones on his back creak, the spine breaks, and the whole person, like a ragged doll, was thrown out, hit one side of the wall, fell, his mouth moved, the blood gushed continuously, and gradually didn''t move. Only a pair of eyes and unwilling.

    The neck of the zombie leader was torn by the bullets of the shotgun, which was clearly visible and extremely terrible.

    There are slight cracks on the neck bone. The warhead is embedded in it, but it is unable to move forward. It is unable to break the neck bone of the zombie leader and kill it directly.

    On the other side of the neck, there were scars caused by Zhao Kuang''s ghost attack, which scorched under the power of the flame.

    At this time, the zombie leader connected the head and body by a damaged neck bone.

    Despair rushed into Tang fan''s heart.

    He didn''t die. With such a powerful shot of the shotgun, he didn''t kill the zombie leader. Instead, he fought back and killed Zhao Kuang. Even Wang Meng was on the verge of death.

    There''s only one left, the last one.

    "Boss... Dry... Kill it..." Wang Meng, who fell to the ground with broken bones, said hard.

    The zombie leader turned his head and stared at Tang fan with bloody eyes, angry, incomparable anger.

    It is this human, this weak human in its eyes, who has caused great trauma to himself with the strange thing in his hand. It is unforgivable, unforgivable. Only with blood can he wash it.

    With a loud roar, the zombie leader rushed to Tang fan. The two skeleton warriors who lost their arms also rushed to the zombie leader from the left and right sides and hit him hard.

    Tang fan suddenly woke up and threw the shotgun at the zombie head with all his strength, while he rushed forward, suddenly turned around and quickly appeared behind the zombie head.

    With two clicks, the two skeleton warriors completely broke up under the angry zombie leader, and Tang fan jumped gently, put his hands and feet around the zombie leader''s head, and the whole person was almost attached to the back of the zombie leader''s head.

    Keep pushing with both hands, and concentrate all your strength on your arms and legs.

    Feeling the danger, the zombie leader hit the wall with his back.

    With a bang, Tang fan only felt that his slightly arched back and spine suffered a major impact, as if they were going to break, and the pain went straight into his mind.

    Clench the root of your teeth, open your eyes angrily, drink hysterically, and force your arms again and again.

    The zombie leader smashed into the wall again. Tang fan''s back constantly bombarded the wall. The huge collisions made his bones break, and he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.

    "Ah... Break... Break it for me..."

    Roar, as if only in this way, can we temporarily forget the sharp pain in the back, forget the severe impact on the internal organs, and gather the strength of the whole body to make the last fight.

    It was another collision. Tang fan took a wild breath of blood

    (thank you, great Xia, for asking for tickets habitually)

    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com welcomes the majority of book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 60

    "Ah..."

    A mouthful of blood spewed out. In the roar, Tang fan twisted his arms finally. In the crisp click, the injured neck bone of the zombie leader was suddenly broken and his head was pulled out.

    With a bang, the beheaded zombie leader fell forward, and Tang fan''s body fell forward. The head of the zombie leader slipped out of Tang fan''s arm and rolled forward.

    Another mouthful of blood spits out. Tang fan''s expression can''t tell whether to cry or laugh.

    Dead, finally dead, all dead

    Ha ha... They are all dead... Even themselves are dying.

    Mouthful by mouthful of blood, constantly overflowing from his mouth, as if he were still carrying fragments of internal organs. Tang fan only felt that the bones on his back seemed to be all broken, and the intense pain that could not be described in words invaded his nerves one after another, and his eyes blackened one after another.

    Tang fan knew that his injury was very serious, not only his cervical spine, but also his internal organs. His whole body was like falling apart. He couldn''t lift any strength. However, the severe pain invaded his nerves one after another, which made him unbearable.

    Li Si is dead, Wang Qiang is dead, LAN Ruolin is dead, Zhao Kuang is dead, Wang Meng is dead... Now, is it your turn?

    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Tang fan seems to see that there is a white, cloud like fog in front of him. It seems that someone is waving to him. He keeps waving and goes away a little. Tang fan can''t see her face. It''s more and more illusory and ethereal.

    Consciousness gradually became faint. Tang fan knew that he was going to die little by little.

    Hehe, what will the world look like after death?

    Is there really the legendary eighteen layer hell? Or the so-called underworld? Or after death, it''s all over, and there''s nothing left?

    Tang fan doesn''t know, but he knows that he will soon understand. Of course, he may not understand anything.

    "Boss... Did you win..."

    The intermittent voice, like a call from the distant sky, floated into Tang fan''s ears, which was so illusory.

    This voice seemed to be illuminated by a ray of light. Tang fan raised his head hard, opened his eyes, looked at the head of the zombie leader not far away.

    "Win." Tang fan replied hard, grinning and spewing out another stream of blood.

    Suddenly, Tang fan remembered that as long as he absorbed the soul power of the zombie leader, he might be able to upgrade.

    The soul power of the zombie leader is equivalent to the soul power of level 6 demons. It should be enough to upgrade itself.

    His hands moved forward, grabbed the ground hard, climbed forward, and his arms moved. Tang fan immediately felt as if his whole body had been torn. The severe pain deep into the bone marrow made him twitch and blackened in front of his eyes.

    As long as you upgrade, the injury will be all right.

    Can not die, there is hope, can not die

    Great faith appeared in his heart. Tang Fanqiang endured the sharp pain that made him about to faint, moved forward a little, his hands stretched continuously, his fingers opened, and approached the head of the zombie leader a little.

    Two meters... One meter five

    A short distance can be crossed in one or two steps at ordinary times, but now it is as distant and difficult as a natural moat.

    The sight became more and more blurred. The head of a zombie leader seemed to become several, in a trance.

    "Insist... Come on... It''s almost..."

    Tang Fan said silently in his heart, constantly supporting and encouraging himself, and moving forward a little bit.

    It''s close. It''s within one meter

    The severe pain made Tang fan''s remaining physical strength consume continuously, and his arms hung down powerlessly. It was difficult to play even once.

    "I can... I can do it." Tang fan took a breath, a sharp pain came out of his chest, summoned up his last strength, moved his arm forward a few centimeters and entered the range of one meter.

    Tang fan didn''t dare to breathe a sigh of relief. He was afraid. When he was relieved, he couldn''t lift his strength anymore.

    "Soul drain!"

    The talent was launched, and the suction was suddenly generated. In the head of the zombie leader, a cloud of black smoke was pulled out and slowly floated to Tang fan''s palm.

    Tang fan only felt that it was very slow. It had never been so slow at any moment. It was so slow that people were desperate.

    The soul power is close to the palm of his hand and constantly surging and purifying. Finally, when Tang fan feels that he is about to fail, only the purest part of the soul power is left and quickly absorbed by Tang fan.

    With an unconscious shock, the spirit sea rolled up a storm. The demon code of the dead automatically flew out of the storage space and appeared over Tang fan''s body. The pages of the book opened and a golden light fell.

    The golden light converged, the demon code of the dead fell, and Tang fan jumped up. He was on the verge of death and seriously injured, completely healed, and was in an unprecedented state.

    Put away the demon code of the dead, and Tang fan rushed to Wang Meng in one step.

    "Wang Meng..."

    "I can''t... I feel my whole body is broken..." Wang Meng was intermittently angry. "I... Can''t continue to fight side by side with you... What a pity..."

    In a word, it seemed that before he finished, Wang Meng finally couldn''t support it. His head tilted to the side and died.

    Looking at the residual regret on Wang Meng''s face, Tang fan is silent. Is he sad? Sad? Angry? hear nothing of.

    Just feel, very uncomfortable, there is a sense of trembling wandering in my heart

    "Soul drain!"

    For a long time, Tang fan absorbed Wang Meng''s soul, purified, absorbed and turned it into his own use.

    "From now on, you will be with me, and we can fight together." Tang Fandao, with a low and hoarse voice, seemed like the crows at dusk, bleak and sad. After seeing the bodies of Zhao Kuang and others, he murmured to himself: "you, too."

    Standing beside Li Si''s body, Tang fan couldn''t tell what he felt.

    He knew that Li Sihui was first killed because he wanted to destroy the relationship between the source of magic, and Tang fan ordered Li Sihui''s actions.

    Tang fan knows that with the combat effectiveness of the zombie leader, Li Si may die in the end, but in his heart, there is always a sense of guilt, which makes him sad and hard to breathe.

    There''s always a little luck.

    Absorb Li Si''s soul and turn it into your own.

    After that, Tang fan moved all their bodies together. The fire of the dead was left and the flame was burning.

    "You will all be with me and fight together

    With a long sigh, there was endless respite, and the fire of the dead reflected Tang fan''s lonely face, leaving ashes... Annihilated.

    (ask for some tickets and some girls)

    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com welcomes the majority of book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 61

    "Generals, I propose to use nuclear bombs to blow up monster nests and kill all damn monsters."

    "Seconded."

    "I object. Let''s not talk about whether nuclear bombs can destroy monster nests. There are hundreds of cities across the country. Each city has a large number of monsters and monster nests. If nuclear bombs are used, hundreds of nuclear bombs will explode. We humans will destroy ourselves without monsters. No matter how, we can''t use nuclear bombs."

    "Seconded."

    "Seconded."

    "Our special team has set out to explore monster nests, wait for opportunities to destroy and collect useful information. As long as we can master more monster information, we will find a way to fight monsters."

    "At present, there are more and more awakened soldiers, and our capital against monsters is slowly accumulating."

    "I believe we must have hope."

    ¡­¡­

    "The second generation of magic energy stimulant has been successfully developed. In theory, there is a 30% chance that humans will succeed in genetic mutation, so as to obtain the control ability of magic energy. There is a 30% chance that they will be swallowed by magic energy, become demons, and have a 40% chance of death."

    "The first generation of magic power enhancement potion has been preliminarily developed successfully. In theory, there is a 10% chance that the magic power warrior can successfully improve his strength, a 30% chance that he will be swallowed by the magic power and become a magician, and a 60% chance of death."

    "We need more bodies of more advanced monsters. The blood wolf team has set out and entered Linjiang city for two days. I hope they can successfully enter the monster nest and bring back more data samples."

    ¡­¡­

    "You were born and raised in this city. Now, return to the embrace of this city."

    Tang fan sprinkled the ashes of Wang Meng and others out of the Zhongtian building, floating in the light wind and scattered with the wind. Maybe it will spread all over every corner of the city.

    The fallen leaves return to their roots, and the dust sinks into the earth.

    His eyes were deep and distant. Looking at the dark sky in the distance, Tang fan had no expression.

    Turn around, go to the side of the zombie leader, place the head on the body, connect it, and perform the skill of skeleton rebirth.

    With the sound of skin cracking and bones rubbing, the body of the zombie leader continued to crack, and the pale bones broke out. Soon, a tall and slender skeleton appeared in front of Tang fan.

    It seemed that the skeleton gave Tang fan a feeling: agile, like a cheetah.

    "Skeleton fighter (leader: especially fast): Summon undead, level 4."

    "Good, good, very good..."

    Looking at the attributes of the skeleton, Tang fan laughed.

    Level 4 skeleton warrior is equivalent to level 6 skeleton warrior, and also has the attribute of special speed, which is much stronger than the general level 6 skeleton warrior.

    If he had owned the skeleton fighter before, maybe if he killed the zombie leader, there would be no such casualties.

    The skeleton fighter stood motionless to one side. Deep in his dark eyes, he could see the beating gray flame.

    Tang fan looked carefully for a while and found that the skeleton fighter''s neck bone was intact. His arms were as long as the zombie leader, and his ten bone fingers were much sharper than ordinary skeleton soldiers.

    Looking at the skeleton fighter''s unusually slender fingers, Tang fan felt that it would be inappropriate to let him take a knife or mace. If he could wear sharp claws, it might be very suitable. In particular, the skeleton fighter is still a very fast attribute and acts like the wind. If he adds extremely sharp claws, his lethality would be terrible.

    While thinking, Tang fan glances at the corpse of the zombie leader, which has become a pile of rotten meat. However, Tang fan still finds something from it.

    "Zombie heart: Zombie heart with magic, magic props and potion materials. Quality: White Medium level."

    "Zombie eyes: Zombie eyes with magic, magic props and materials. Quality: White Medium level."

    The heart of the zombie, as the name suggests, is the heart. It looks grayish brown and hard like a stone, while the eyes of the zombie are two pure white eyes, which are a little scary.

    But Tang fan can feel a wave of magic from them, which is much more obvious than the skeleton skull taken from the fallen wizard''s flag and staff, indicating the magic contained in it.

    After a few eyes, Tang fan put the zombie heart and zombie eye into the storage space.

    When the level is raised to level 5, the storage space becomes larger. It has a space of five cubic meters, which can store more things.

    Glancing over, he hoped to see if he could find more things. Tang fan''s sight was immediately attracted by a black ring.

    This ring is the one worn on the finger of the zombie leader.

    "Transmission ring: it has transmission ability and allows users to move freely and instantaneously within 20 meters. 02. Quality: Blue low level."

    "Transmission ring, blue low order!"

    Tang fan exclaimed, regardless of the rotten meat on one side, directly grabbed the black ring and was extremely shocked.

    He always wondered why the zombie leader would instantly cross more than ten meters and appear directly behind Li Si. There was no similar hint in its attributes.

    Seeing this ring, Tang fan finally understood that the zombie leader had such a ring. No wonder it could suddenly get rid of the encirclement of four skeleton warriors and appear behind Li Si.

    Thinking of this, Tang fan''s inner guilt is heavier. If he finds this humble ring as soon as possible, the result may be different.

    Now, it''s too late to say anything. It''s impossible to recover.

    02. It means that this ring can be used twice for instant movement, but it has been used up. It must be replenished with magic before it can be used again.

    With this transmission ring, although it is only transmitted within 20 meters, Tang fan undoubtedly has one more means. Using it at a critical moment may have unexpected results and turn the situation around.

    Wearing the transmission ring on his finger, Tang fan didn''t worry about adding magic, but looked at the rotten meat pile of the corpse leader''s body, and even asked the skeleton fighter to open it to find out if there were any treasures he had missed.

    But the result disappointed Tang fan. There was nothing else except a pile of rotten meat.

    Feeling greedy, Tang fan performed the skill of skeleton regeneration on the bodies of the remaining two elite zombies, and two level 2 skeleton warriors appeared in front of Tang fan.

    Then, Tang fan strode to the room where the magic source was located.

    (it''s a new week. Please click "vote for recommendation" and make a list. I''m in urgent need of tickets. Thank you, great Xia. Thank you for your reward.)

 Chapter 62

    The closer you get to the room, the more clear and strong the magic wave of the magic source, as if constantly asking people to get close.

    It''s not very strong. As long as you like, you can resist it.

    Tang fan went to the door of the room and looked inside. He saw a white light mass in the ash, about the size of a football, suspended in the middle of the room, more than a meter above the ground.

    The whole light mass continuously emits a light gray light, which is surrounded by brilliance. It looks like a nearly transparent sea urchin with gray light thorns. Inside, it seems that there is energy like water, circling slowly.

    This is magnificent and intoxicating.

    Tang fan goes to the magic source and feels the rich and powerful magic fluctuation in the magic source, which is a magic fluctuation ten times, dozens of times or even a hundred times more than his own magic.

    It is very simple to destroy the magic source. As long as you attack it and destroy the external layer of protection, so that the internal magic can leak out. Naturally, you can destroy the magic source.

    If you are an ordinary person, you may be helpless to deal with this magic source, but Tang fan only needs to release a tooth to break it.

    Reach out your palm and aim at the magic source. When Tang fan is about to release his teeth, he suddenly stops and takes back his palm.

    He suddenly wondered, since this source of magic contained profound and pure magic, why destroy it?

    If you can use it for your own use, it''s not better. Maybe good research can play a big role.

    Thinking of this, Tang fan immediately stretched out his hands to hold the source of magic, then rolled up his spiritual strength and put his ideas into the storage space.

    Sure enough, the magic source flashed and disappeared immediately. Tang fan felt that there was an additional magic source in his storage space.

    Tang fan hurried to the window, opened it and looked at the sky. The dark sky was changing.

    Originally very rich and deep black, suddenly dissipated a lot and became thinner.

    ¡­¡­

    The other place of the four magic sources, directly opposite the Zhongtian building, is the Linjiang Sports Center, which covers a very wide area.

    Located in the center of the stadium, a gray white ball of light the size of a football is suspended and motionless, which is another source of magic.

    Ten meters away from the source of magic, there was a huge beast with a height of five meters. Its terrible body shape and ferocious appearance seemed to solidify the surrounding air.

    Around this huge beast, there are four huge beasts about four meters high, which protect it like a guard.

    Besides, twenty or thirty meters away, there are a lot of demons.

    There are five kinds of Demons: Fallen demons, fallen wizards, zombies, hard haired mice, giant beasts and so on.

    These demons, circle after circle, stacked heavily. It seems that there are at least thousands of them. The strong evil spirit and rotten taste wash away like a tide, which makes people tremble.

    Outside the sports center, there is a team of people.

    Twenty, male and female, dressed in uniform, are all in dark green tight combat clothes, with a pistol and an alloy saber on their back. In addition, they are somewhat different.

    Some carry large boxes empty handed, while others carry sniper guns, shotguns, machine guns, howitzers and so on.

    Led by these twenty people, he was a burly man under the age of 30. He had a beard and a pair of tiger eyes.

    The twenty men are lurking outside the wall of the sports center, watching the movements of the demons in the sports center.

    At this time, the magic source in the sports center had a strange reaction. A burst of light flickered. The whole magic source light ball trembled gently, and the dark sky curtain in the sky was also fading. At this time, it was time for Tang fan to put the magic source on the top floor of Zhongtian building into the storage space.

    "Captain, look up." a young soldier pointed to the sky and whispered in surprise.

    One by one, they looked up at the sky and looked surprised. They didn''t understand what had happened.

    "Captain, that thing has also changed," whispered the soldier looking at the magic source with a high-power telescope.

    "Well, get ready for action." big beard said in a deep voice, "there are so many monsters that we can''t rush in and lead them out one after another."

    "03, 07, snipe the monsters who can set off fireballs, and bomb the monster dense areas in 05, 09 and 12..." Captain bearded issued instructions one by one. All soldiers acted quickly and prepared according to their own specialties.

    A fallen wizard was shaking his old body, shaking like a foot in a coffin.

    When the fallen wizard just raised his feet and stepped forward slowly, suddenly, a dull sound came. The head of the fallen wizard leaned back, and a mass of blood splashed away from the center of his eyebrows. The eyes of the fallen wizard stared at the boss, full of confusion and doubt. He didn''t know what was going on, so he leaned back to the.

    The death of the fallen wizard was like a fuse detonating explosives, and other demons were agitated one after another.

    With another bang, another fallen wizard''s eyebrow also sputtered a mass of blood and fell to death.

    With two whistling sounds, three groups of strong fire lights crossed two straight tracks, flew from a distance at high speed, landed in the demon dense area, rumbled, and three huge explosions. The fire light rose into the sky, the ground shook, thick smoke rolled, and the terrible explosive force was like a storm.

    More than a dozen level 1 and level 2 demons within the explosion range died immediately under this force, while the surrounding demons were immediately injured and bled under the sputtered shrapnel.

    The sound of sniper guns sounded one after another, and the fallen wizards were killed. The howitzers were fired one by one, leaving a wheezing sound in the air and the smell of gunsmoke.

    In just a few seconds, dozens of demons were killed and dozens of demons were injured.

    After a brief agitation, the demons suddenly burst into a roar. The demons seemed to have found the backbone and rushed towards the 20 soldiers outside the sports center.

    "Suddenly..."

    The flames splashed and the bullets of heavy machine guns poured out like a rainstorm. With terrible penetration and tearing power, countless blood splashed on the charging devil

    (I dreamed of a fallen devil last night. It''s OK to ask for tickets and have a sister. Thank you for your reward. I also recommend a great Xia''s book "Chilian Fairy Falls in love with me"

    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com welcomes the majority of book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 63

    Half a day and night, passing at the fingertips.

    Linjiang city is still Linjiang City, as always.

    Last night, mutant creatures appeared again. It was another killing and gnawing. When the door was opened, skeleton fighters and four skeleton warriors were the most loyal guards.

    However, perhaps because Tang fan had already burned the rotten meat of the five zombies to ashes, there was no smell of blood on the thirty floors. Therefore, the mutant creatures last night did not come to the thirty floors.

    For Tang fan, last night was the safest night in recent days. Similarly, it was also the busiest night.

    When the level is raised to level 5, you can learn a new skill. Tang fan lingered among the three skills for a moment and chose the skill on toxin and white bone.

    "Bone shield: create a rotating white bone shield to absorb melee damage."

    Tang fan tried it again. The magic consumed to release the bone shield is several times that of releasing the teeth. With the amount of magic Tang fan has, he can release the bone shield ten times in a row, and there is still a little left.

    Moreover, bone shield does not have the same duration as frozen armor, but it has an upper limit of absorbed damage.

    Tang fan tried it again and found that the bone shield can withstand four attacks by skeleton warriors, and then it will collapse automatically.

    In this way, it can withstand at least ten Level 2 demon attacks. As for the melee attacks of level 1 demons, it may take dozens of times.

    With the skill of bone shield, at least in the future, when facing the demons in close combat, you will have one more point of protection ability. Combined with ice armor, it is estimated that you can resist the attack of level 4 demons.

    But Tang fan knows that this is not enough.

    They were a team before, but now he is the only one left, and there are three magic sources.

    The protection of demons from the three magic sources will never be less than here, weaker than here, or even more powerful, which makes Tang fan feel very confused. He doesn''t know whether he can successfully remove the dark sky before the general attack of demons.

    But he knew that he had to fight. Only in this way could he have hope.

    If a worker wants to do well, he must sharpen his tools first.

    Tang fan, who has no teammates, can only call the skeleton to act alone. Perhaps the promotion of his level makes him more powerful, but he has fewer teammates and his overall strength has decreased.

    Therefore, Tang fan was not in a hurry to leave Zhongtian building immediately and go to other magic sources. Instead, he made preparations. Only by making sufficient preparations can he be more confident.

    Tang fan didn''t throw away LAN Ruolin''s crossbow. Then he made 120 hard stab arrows.

    The lethal power of the hard stab arrow is quite good. At least it can deal with demons within level 3 and basically form effective damage. Tang fan tries to attach his teeth to the hard stab arrow and launch it.

    After more than ten attempts, Tang fan finally succeeded in attaching the power of teeth to the hard stab arrow. He immediately found that the power of the hard stab arrow was greatly increased several times, and the range was farther.

    Even because of the characteristics of the teeth, the arrows emitted become a little erratic, and the accuracy is difficult to predict.

    Similarly, it also increases Tang fan''s aiming difficulty. However, due to the increase of level and mental power, you can basically hit within 20 meters. If you exceed 20 meters, it depends on luck.

    Then, Tang fan collected many skeletons on the fallen wizard''s flag staff and made ten ice skeletons for standby. He found that one of the uses of magic source.

    Using spiritual power as a guide can draw out the magic in the magic source. This magic can not only be used to quickly supplement Tang fan''s own magic consumption, but also be used to supplement the magic consumption of magic props.

    In addition, after the magic power of the magic source is consumed, it will slowly absorb the magic gas free in the air to supplement its consumption. Although the speed is very slow, once the magic source is included in the storage space by Tang fan, the absorption of magic gas will be interrupted.

    With the magic source, Tang fan has an efficient magic supplement, which has also improved a lot of combat effectiveness.

    In addition, Tang fan took many machetes of fallen wizards.

    The quality of these machetes is good, but not including magic props and equipment. Tang fan uses the undead fire to melt and recast some machetes, constantly consuming mental power.

    Build equipment for yourself, skeleton fighters and skeleton warriors.

    Under the reincarnation of exhausting spiritual power and obviously recovering again and again, Tang fan finally made some equipment.

    "Mountain opening serrated sword: can effectively kill the target. Quality: White Medium level."

    This sword was prepared by Tang fan for himself. It took six fallen wizard''s machetes to complete it.

    The blade is one meter long and four fingers wide. The tip of the sword is as long as the tip of a gun. On the blade are sharp serrations, like Sen Han''s fangs, emitting an amazing cold. People feel that their skin hurts and their body is cold. The handle is 30 cm long and can be held with both hands. It weighs 50 kg.

    This sword is not only conducive to chopping, but also conducive to sudden stabbing. It is extremely powerful.

    If he had this sword before, Tang fan believed that if he killed the zombie leader with this sword, it would definitely cause great trauma to it.

    In addition, Tang fan made two short knives for himself, both of which are of white low-grade quality, as well as two arm guards and two leg guards, which protect both hands, forearms and legs and lower legs respectively.

    Tang fan wants to make a armor and helmet for himself, but the material is not enough, and the spiritual strength of level 5 is not enough. If it cannot be completed at one time, it will be scrapped.

    Not only Tang fan, but also the skeleton fighter has obtained a pair of sharp claws. The white medium grade quality and silver white give a cold luster, which makes people shudder.

    This claw is as sharp as a hook. It is a full 30 cm long and terrible sharp. It is very fast with the skeleton fighter. Once it is displayed, it is really terrible.

    The four skeleton warriors also got a white low-grade long knife with a one meter long blade two and a half fingers wide. Although it is not as good as the white medium-grade weapon, it is much sharper than the machete used before.

    In addition, the other arm wrist of the four skeleton warriors also carried a palm sized silver white round shield, which was also a white low-level.

    However, generally speaking, the appearance of these things looks a little rough.

    After all, Tang fan is also the first time to do this kind of thing. It''s not surprising that he is inexperienced and ugly, but it''s more practical.

    (heroes, don''t you hurt?)

    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com welcomes the majority of book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 64

    Silent city, silent without shadow.

    Inside the broken gate of Zhongtian building, there was a pile of white bones and a tall and straight figure, walking out of it.

    Black casual flat leather shoes, tight black leather pants, two short knives tightly hung on the left and right trouser legs, and wearing a black short leather coat, it is like a strong suit, which is extremely powerful and vigorous.

    Behind the back, the saw tooth sword was wrapped with a layer of black cloth to cover the edge. The right hand wearing Half Finger black gloves held a hand crossbow with good arrows, and the left hand held a cold skeleton skull.

    Wrist and leg guards are covered under clothes and trousers.

    He is the heavily armed Tang fan.

    All the skeletons stayed in the summoning space. Tang fan simply searched the Zhongtian building and found some food spices, drugs and daily tools, such as candles, alcohol lamps, etc. all of them were included in the storage space, making the storage space of five cubic meters almost full.

    Stopped, Tang fan looked up at the thin dark sky, and immediately looked further and felt it carefully.

    "Well... Why is the magic source moving?"

    Some uncertain suspicions twisted his eyebrows. Tang fan whispered to himself. He thought it was his illusion. He calmed down to let go of his mental strength and felt it more carefully.

    However, although it is relatively weak, the breath wave emitted by the magic source is indeed moving and getting farther and farther away.

    Tang fan''s expression turned to amazement.

    Did anyone else get the source of magic besides him?

    Or did the demons run away with the magic source?

    Tang fan hesitated for a moment. He hesitated whether he should chase after the moving magic source or go to the place where the magic source was before to have a look.

    Three days, there are three days left. Maybe the devil will launch a general attack.

    If you are lucky, it may be delayed for a few days or more, but Tang fan can''t bet his luck on it. He must break the dark sky and leave Linjiang city within these three days.

    After thinking carefully and analyzing the causes and consequences, Tang fan finally decided to go to the magic source. As long as he got the magic source and put it into the storage space, he could cut off the support of the magic source to the dark sky curtain, and then the dark sky curtain would be cracked.

    In contrast, everything else is unimportant.

    Start and walk like the wind. Tang fan runs quickly and goes towards the moving magic source, like a light smoke.

    ¡­¡­

    A group of heavily armed men are heading for the last immovable source of magic.

    "Captain, with our ability..." 03 paused with hesitation and fear on his face, and finally said: "I''m afraid he can''t complete the task of his superior."

    Others looked the same.

    Killing those monsters is when they have a mental calculation but have no intention and have full fire. Although they finally kill all those monsters, they also have a lot of losses.

    Eight of the 20 team members died and four were injured. Only one third of the original ammunition reserve was left. The ferocity and tenacity of the monster not only surprised them, but also brought more heavy pressure to them.

    "Tell me, what are you?" Captain mustache whispered.

    "You are soldiers. You are the best soldiers. You should be fearless, not afraid of difficulties and obstacles, and pledge to complete the task to the death." bearded glanced sharply on the faces of all soldiers: "I won''t tell you the truth. You all know that since the superior gives us a task, it means that the superior trusts our ability. Anyway, we must complete the task. Only in this way can we human beings have greater ability to fight against monsters. Think about it, you still have family. Do you want them to live in the shadow of monsters all their lives..."

    It has to be said that bearded has a talent for speech. From all aspects, he encourages the soldiers'' low morale and cheer them up again.

    But in fact, the pressure on bearded''s heart is also very big.

    Those red skinned monsters, monsters that can shoot hard spikes and zombie like monsters, etc. as long as they are not attacked by them, basically, under the fire of heavy machine guns, with the assistance of howitzers and sniper guns, they will die as many as they have enough bullets.

    But the monster with a huge body has more tenacious vitality, especially the last one, which is the largest. They paid a heavy loss to kill it and blew it to pieces with several howitzers.

    He doesn''t know whether he will encounter that terrible monster in the future. If so, whether he can fight with their people and weapons is still an unknown problem.

    However, he is a soldier, obeying orders is the rule of heaven, and he is sent by his superiors to complete the task. No matter how difficult it is, he must do it, even if he dies.

    "Captain, what''s the use of that thing?"

    The thing the soldier said was the magic source that they put in a small metal box and carried with them.

    "I don''t know, but since there are many monsters to protect, it must be a very important thing. You can also feel the powerful power fluctuation contained in it. After you take it back to study, it may play an important role." Captain Beard said.

    A group of people quickly headed for a place in Linjiang city.

    ¡­¡­

    In another part of Linjiang City, a small group of people also headed for the last magic source.

    These people, a total of 15, 12 men and three women, all dressed in dark red combat clothes, with the pattern of wolf head on them, lifelike, as if the blood wolf roared the moon under the bright moon.

    Similarly, they are also fully armed. They have everything from guns and ammunition to war knives and daggers. One of them also carries a metal box. From the box, after being isolated, weak magic waves continue to spread, which is the fluctuation of magic source.

    They are not soldiers of the army, but belong to the magic warrior team trained by a private organization: the blood wolf group.

    Their task is to collect blood samples from more advanced monsters and bring them back to the base for research, so as to develop more advanced magic power series potions and make more and stronger magic power warriors.

    They also exterminated a monster gathering. Of course, they also paid a certain price.

    Based on the same idea as captain mustache, the things that will be heavily protected by monsters must be good things, so the members of the blood wolf group also brought the magic source and prepared to take it back to the base for research.

    At this time, Tang fan quickly headed for the source of magic power from another road

    (the more you write, the more you feel inadequate. Work hard. Come on baby, all the tickets come. Thank you, great Xia Shura, for your reward.)

 Chapter 65

    East Lake Park, located in the Southwest Center of Linjiang City, covers a very wide area. There are rockeries, bridges, towers, plants and trees in the lake, as well as a lot of sports equipment and amusement facilities. It is an excellent place for many people to run and exercise in the morning and take a walk after tea in the evening.

    Especially in those small woods, at the stone tables and chairs, there are often young men and women dating. They are so affectionate.

    In their spare time, the old people carry chairs and put them in the park at will. One or two or three or four talk about interesting things. Sometimes a large group of old people organize to set up a small troupe to entertain themselves.

    However, all this beauty has become the past, as if it has become distant.

    At this time, demons can be seen everywhere in the East Lake Park.

    East Lake Park, as its name implies, has a lake, which is located in the center of the whole park. Behind it, there is a road full of more than ten meters wide around the lake. On one side of the road near the lake, there are rows of trees, and on the other side, there are flowers, grass, stone tables and chairs.

    Located in the center of the lake, there is a pavilion connected by a stone bridge about five meters wide and nearly 100 meters long.

    In the pavilion, a gray white light ball like a transparent sea urchin wantonly flashes a faint light.

    The gate of the East Lake Park adopts the shape of the palace gate, and the vermilion treasure paint is like the gate of the main hall, which looks full of momentum.

    Outside the gate, there is an open space of hundreds of square meters, paved with hard marble floor, polished smooth and shiny, which is specially used for visitors to park vehicles.

    At this time, on the left and right sides of this open space, there are some vehicles parked. The glass is broken. There are many depressions in the metal shell. Even the clean marble floor can see many dried and solidified blood spots.

    Yin Qi is heavy.

    At this time, a group of people appeared on the left and right sides, coming quickly along the wall.

    They are the military team and the blood wolf team, which are attracted by the fluctuation of the magic source here.

    Their task is to search Linjiang city for useful sample data before entering the monster''s nest for the last step.

    No, affected by the fluctuation of the magic source, they all came this way.

    Soon, the two sides also found each other''s existence, all stopped, looked at each other dozens of meters apart with extremely vigilant eyes, and all the weapons in their hands were ready to aim at each other. There was a posture of shooting immediately when something was wrong.

    The leader of the big beard team and the leader of the blood wolf team are at the front. They almost stare at each other with big eyes and small eyes. They seem to want to see two holes in each other.

    Both sides did not speak, nor did they retreat back to avoid, etc. the atmosphere at this time was very strange and tense. Once something was done, it might cause misunderstanding and attack.

    No matter which side, they are unwilling to fight an inexplicable battle, especially when they don''t know each other''s identity and purpose.

    At this time, the players of both sides turned their eyes to the small metal box. Although the magic wave leaked from it was very weak, they still let them understand what was in it.

    For a moment, my heart was hot.

    The leader of the big beard and the leader of the blood wolf kept looking at each other, their eyes narrowed into a gap, flashing fine light, and their hearts guessed.

    Bearded is to guess whether the blood wolf team will be another team sent by the superior, while the blood wolf team leader is to guess whether bearded will be soldiers sent by another organization.

    The two sides held each other, neither approaching nor retreating. One by one, they almost held their breath. They could hear the sound of throwing a needle.

    ¡­¡­

    "Oh, the three magic sources are close to each other. What''s going on?"

    Tang fan, who was running at a high speed, was like a strong wind. With the distance approaching, the fluctuation of the magic source became more and more clear. Tang fan strangely found that two of the fast-moving magic sources approached the last stationary magic source.

    At this time, the two moving magic sources stopped again.

    I can''t wait in my heart. Tang fan wants to know whether it is a demon or a human. He has taken away two sources of magic.

    If it were human, what would it be like?

    Perhaps influenced by the urgent idea in his heart, Tang fan''s speed accelerated again, rushed around the corner, and continued to rush forward like the wind.

    Immediately, two teams of figures jumped into sight.

    At the same time, Tang fan''s arrival also alerted the two sides. One by one, he turned his head and looked at him, with sharp eyes like arrows.

    These people are specially trained and most of them are experienced soldiers. Their eyes are fixed together, which can''t be borne by ordinary people.

    Even Tang fan, who survived the life and death struggle with many demons, felt as if the air around him had solidified.

    Tang fan rushed out from the corner of a building, about thirty or forty meters away from the two teams, forming a triangle with the two teams.

    His eyes narrowed slightly and slowly swept the faces of the two teams. Tang fan was very surprised.

    All of them are magic warriors, and most of them are level 2 magic warriors. Each team has a level 3 magic warrior, which seems to be a role of captain.

    Most of their attributes are particularly strong and fast, and a few are ghost strike and fire enhancement, ice enhancement, lightning enhancement and aura talents.

    However, this is not the main reason why Tang fan was surprised.

    The lethality of these people, who carry knives and guns, is definitely beyond their level, especially the guns in their hands.

    Sniper guns, shotguns, machine guns, howitzers, etc. make Tang fan feel great pressure.

    Compared with them, Tang fan, who holds a crossbow, looks a little shabby.

    The finger wearing the transmission ring moved. Tang fan had more confidence. As long as they aimed their weapons at themselves, Tang fan would immediately use the transmission ring and hide in the building and leave quickly.

    Fortunately, because of Tang fan''s appearance, the two teams seemed to break the hair trigger atmosphere, slowly put down their weapons, let Tang fan secretly breathe a sigh of relief, and immediately swept through two small metal boxes. The fluctuation of magic source came from inside.

    These two magic sources, including the one in East Lake Park, are Tang fan''s goals. Anyway, he wants to get these magic sources.

    But how can we get these magic sources from their hands?

    (thank you, great Xia "Xiaoyue''s love" and "dream reading Lang", for your reward. I''m always asking for tickets)

 Chapter 66

    "I think we can talk."

    ¡­¡­

    "War Tiger mercenary regiment, code 00," said Captain bearded, pointing to himself.

    Other players, one by one, look as usual. If they don''t know the inside story, they will mistakenly think it''s true. For example, Tang fan, he kind of believes in big beard.

    After all, he has only seen mercenaries in books or movies, which has nothing to do with his previous life.

    "Blood wolf mercenary regiment, blood zero." the leader of the blood wolf group also said.

    At this moment, Tang fan felt strange. As soon as he appeared, there were two mercenary regiments.

    After careful observation and sharp eyes, Tang fan suddenly felt that some of them were lying.

    In fact, the people in the blood wolf group look more like mercenaries, while the bearded side looks more like regular troops.

    "Since we are all mercenaries, we have no conflict. We can have a good talk and exchange some information. What do you think?" beard smiled and looked at blood zero.

    "Yes."

    "That little brother over there, I don''t know what you call him?" blood zero suddenly looked at Tang fan and asked.

    Seeing Tang fan dressed up and not showing any panic when facing them, he dared to act alone. All kinds of things were combined. Although he didn''t feel the fluctuation of magic power on Tang fan, no one underestimated him.

    This place where monsters can be encountered everywhere, which can act alone and intact, is not a person with some skills.

    "Don."

    Tang Fandao.

    All these guys use code names. Tang fan just gives one last name.

    "It can be seen that brother Tang is not very human and will come here. Maybe he has some information we don''t know. I don''t know if you have the intention to talk to us." beard also looked at Tang fan and said with a smile: "of course, in exchange, we can also tell you some information you don''t know."

    Tang fan looked at both sides of them, thought a little, and agreed.

    "I think, let''s talk about our respective tasks first to see if there is conflict or cooperation." blood zero said: "our task is to collect blood samples from monsters and enter monsters'' nests."

    "The same." beard was slightly surprised, nodded, and then looked at Tang fan.

    Tang fan hesitated whether to tell the source of magic.

    The magic source carried by the two teams was obviously not completely isolated from the magic fluctuation, so it was impossible to cut off the support of the magic source to the dark sky curtain. If the dark sky curtain was not lifted, he would not be able to leave.

    After thinking about it, Tang fan decided to reveal some information.

    "My goal is the source of magic." Tang Fan said, sweeping at their small metal box: "that is, the light ball in your box."

    Tang fan''s eyes swept, and the personnel of the two teams were immediately alert. Sharp and threatening eyes fell on Tang fan, and even several muzzle of the gun had been aimed at Tang fan.

    Blood zero and beard waved to them to put down their guns.

    "Brother Tang, this thing is called the magic source?" blood zero patted the metal small box and asked with a smile. Tang fan nodded, and blood zero smiled more brightly: "brother Tang, can you tell us the role of the magic source?"

    "It''s very simple. If I want to leave Linjiang City, I must remove that, and the magic source is the support of that." Tang fan pointed to the sky and said, "with this sky curtain, I can''t go in or out."

    "You didn''t lie?"

    Beard and blood zero and others looked tight. Tang fan''s news was too important.

    If it is true, even if they complete the task, they can''t leave Linjiang.

    "Let''s make a deal." Tang fan suddenly said, "I''ll tell you some information you don''t know. These are bought with the lives of more than ten of my brothers. How about you give me the source of magic?"

    "That depends on your intelligence value." blood zero said.

    "What do you think of the intelligence I just mentioned?" Tang fan asked.

    "If what you said is true, there is indeed enough exchange value." beard and blood zero have to admit this.

    They didn''t want to catch Tang fan and ask him.

    However, they couldn''t see through Tang fan. At first, it was very common, but it became more and more mysterious.

    "Other information will be more valuable and closely related to your mission. Therefore, it is not a loss to exchange two magic sources." Tang Fan said: "the magic source is named after magic. I believe you can feel the power in the magic source, but it is not very useful to you. They are just the energy support of the sky."

    "Let''s talk about intelligence first." blood zero said.

    "Give me the source of magic first." Tang Fan said, "I''m alone. So many of you have guns. Are you afraid I can escape?"

    After thinking for a while, blood zero opens the small metal box, takes out the magic source and throws it to Tang fan.

    Indeed, just as Tang Fan said, he had only one person. His weapon was also a crossbow, plus two short knives inserted in his lower legs and weapons behind him. Compared with the guns they used, it looked very shabby.

    Blood zero didn''t believe that Tang fan could leave calmly under the eyes of dozens of heavily armed people.

    Tang fan catches the magic source and looks at big beard.

    Beard also took out the magic source and threw it at Tang fan. Anyway, they didn''t know what the magic source did. They just felt that being surrounded by many monsters should not be an ordinary thing, so they took it with them.

    If you can exchange valuable information, you can take it out.

    Tang fan caught it again. Then, the two magic sources disappeared, like magic. Then, the dark sky changed again, the wind surged and the clouds moved, and gradually became thin.

    Not long ago, only a thin layer remained in the dark sky, and thick gray clouds could be seen outside the sky.

    "This..."

    Xueling and others looked up with their mouths slightly open. Looking at the change of the sky, they already believed Tang fan''s words.

    "In exchange, I''ll tell you the information. Listen up." Tang fan is secretly happy. If he has two more magic sources, he has two more tools to quickly supplement magic. Moreover, Tang fan always feels that there is still a lot of potential to tap.

    On the surface, Tang fan explained the news to Wang Qiang and them again.

    "Now most of the demons return to their nests. They just wait for the time to launch a general attack. If they stay in this city, there is only a dead end. Entering the nests is even more a way to find their own death. You can do it yourself."

    (sadly, the water supply was cut off and the system crashed. Fortunately, it was fixed in time without delay)

 Chapter 67

    "Little handsome boy, where did you put those two light balls?" the blood wolf group, code named blood nine, is a big wave of beautiful women, wearing a tight dark red combat suit, which perfectly sets off the concave convex body, has a sense of flesh, and makes people have the impulse to grasp it.

    The beauty was giving Tang fan a teasing look. She said that a pair of eyes swept around Tang fan. It seemed that she wanted to strip Tang fan of all his clothes for inspection.

    "In a place you don''t know." Tang fan is not afraid. Instead, he straightens up and has the meaning of coming if you want to start. Let the beauty be stunned first and then giggle.

    The bearded team, the blood wolf team and Tang fan all walked to the gate of East Lake Park.

    What Tang Fan said made them meditate for a while. Then, they didn''t say much, so Tang fan didn''t know what they thought.

    But these have nothing to do with Tang fan. It has nothing to do with Tang fan to give information and exchange two magic sources. As for whether the two teams continue to adhere to their mission, enter the nest or leave Linjiang city after the dark sky is broken.

    Behind the gate of the East Lake Park, there is a marble paved field of more than 200 square meters, and there are stone railings near the water. Originally, people often organized Taijiquan here, but now it is occupied by a group of demons.

    There are four kinds of fallen demons, zombies, hard haired mice and fallen wizards, a total of about 20, not many.

    As soon as the demons saw the emergence of human beings, they were immediately excited. The fallen devil shouted and rushed over. The hard haired mouse and peacock shot hard thorns like an open screen. The zombies stretched out their hands and roared over. The fallen wizard waved his flag and staff and began to chant spells.

    "Don''t use guns and reduce ammunition consumption." blood zero and beard ordered almost at the same time.

    Each of them has little ammunition left. No one knows whether they will encounter any sudden danger and don''t want to waste ammunition on these demons.

    Magic warriors with special strong and fast attributes pulled out their alloy swords and rushed to the devil.

    The magic warrior who has mastered fire enhancement, ice cold enhancement, lightning enhancement and so on is to release fireballs, ice bullets, lightning knives and so on to attack hard haired mice and fallen wizards from a long distance.

    These people are quick and methodical. Without hesitation, we can see that they must have undergone special training.

    The so-called expert knows whether there is one.

    Tang fan can be sure that ordinary people''s awakened magic warriors, even if they are at the same level and equipped, are definitely not their opponents.

    Quickly and neatly, but only two fallen demons were missed, one left and one right rushed to Tang fan.

    In an instant, Tang fan understood what they meant.

    Raise your hand and shoot the crossbow without using your teeth at all. The hard stabbing arrow broke through the air. With a whew, it shot into the middle of a fallen devil''s eyebrow in the blink of an eye and directly penetrated the whole forehead.

    Then, he flew up and kicked another fallen devil in the abdomen. Great power broke out, and the whole fallen devil took off in the air.

    Tang fan''s left hand didn''t know when the frozen skull turned into a hard stabbing arrow. He pulled it on the crossbow string with one hand, put on a new arrow in less than a second, raised his hand and aimed at the fallen devil still flying in mid air.

    Whew, the hard stab arrow easily broke the fallen devil''s neck. This blow was with the power of teeth. The fallen devil''s neck was blown out of a blood hole half the size of a fist, almost broken, and the blood was sprayed wildly.

    With a bang, the fallen devil fell heavily to the ground, struggled for a few times, and then completely died.

    Clean and neat, there is no muddle with water at all. There is a concise and unspeakable freehand leisurely, as if tempered. Even, it makes people have an illusion that it is not two ferocious demons who kill people without knowing how many, but two flies and two ants who are killed.

    The blood wolf team and the big beard team stared at Tang fan one by one. Their eyes were full of surprise and admiration.

    Especially the blood nine who teased Tang fan before is even more colorful.

    In an instant, they confirmed Tang fan''s qualification.

    Cooperation must have strength.

    But they don''t know anything about Tang fan''s strength. It''s a test for them to let go of the two fallen demons and let them rush to Tang fan.

    If Tang fan can''t even solve the two low-level monsters or it seems difficult to solve them, maybe they will give birth to the idea of killing Tang fan and getting back the two magic sources.

    For the awakened magic warriors, their personal strength will be a measure in their hearts.

    No matter who, as long as he becomes a magic warrior, he will change a little bit imperceptibly, and he will have this tendency more or less.

    Tang fan''s performance was beyond their expectation.

    Understatement, natural and unrestrained, that feeling is like a hero on the previous film screen.

    Two low-level red skin monsters, everyone present, are confident to kill them without using guns.

    But if you want to achieve Tang fan''s point of killing with one blow and being relaxed and casual, even beards and blood zero are not sure.

    In other words, Tang fan is at least a level 3 demon warrior, and may even be level 4.

    And what is Tang fan''s talent? They don''t know. They just use two crossbows and arrows and one foot to kill two monsters calmly as if they were walking in a leisurely court. This freehand brushwork is not necessarily better than that of Tang fan, even after special training.

    Especially when they saw that Tang fan was still carrying a big sword but didn''t use it, they had a lot of speculation.

    But anyway, Tang fan''s mystery in their mind soared again and was included in the list of solicitation.

    He has strength and knows some information they don''t know. Whether it''s blood zero or big beard, they all think Tang fan knows more than what he said before.

    If you can win Tang fan to join your camp, you will have more confidence. It''s better than killing him. Why not.

    Tang fan didn''t know their thoughts at this time. Although he was unhappy with their temptations, he didn''t say anything. He put himself in his shoes and might do the same, but he was more vigilant in his heart.

    The icy skeleton and skull unknowingly reappeared between the fingers. The cold touch diffused on the arms between the fingers. Tang fan lagged behind the others, kept a certain distance and continued to move forward. Goal: the last source of magic.

    (thank you for "Banyue Dragon Dance", "man in love" and "I''m the king of the Tang Dynasty". Please have some tickets)

    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com welcomes the majority of book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 68

    Level 5 mental power makes Tang fan absorb the devil''s soul power longer and faster. Demons below level 3 can easily absorb it without half a second and within two meters.

    Along the way, batch after batch of demons died under Tang fan, the big beard team and the blood wolf team. Tang fan walked at the back and passed by. The soul power of demons was absorbed by him one after another, silent and secret.

    Although the road of East Lake Park is quite wide, there is still a great lake in the middle, which determines that there can''t be too many and dense demons, often in clusters.

    In addition, Tang fan''s side has a large number, and all of them are level 2 or even level 3 magic warriors. They are also trained, and their combat effectiveness is extraordinary.

    The scenery of East Lake Park is very beautiful, but since the devil came, the color here has been covered with a gray tone, as if trees, flowers and plants have lost their due vitality, and the original green leaves and grass have become more deep and dim.

    Endless bloody killings are staged here all the time, with blood splashing, leaves and grass clattering.

    Tang fan raises his hand and aims at a level 2 elite demon. An arrow has the power of teeth and shoots like lightning.

    Under the influence of the teeth, the arrow trembled slightly, but under the guidance of Tang fan''s spiritual power, it accurately hit the neck of the elite devil and just blasted a blood hole.

    The power of Tang fan''s Crossbow makes others stare at it.

    Within the same distance, they don''t think their guns can surpass Tang fan''s crossbow.

    Oh, shit, what an incredible thing.

    For a moment, their eyes frequently fell on Tang fan''s crossbow. It''s very good. It''s powerful and has no sound. It''s really a necessary thing for killing people and goods at home and travel. However, as far as they know, the crossbow can''t be as powerful as it can be.

    Is that one of Tang''s abilities?

    After all, they are not iron men. They need to rest. They each find a place to sit down according to the team, drink water and eat.

    Tang fan took off the serrated sword behind him, sat cross legged and put the big sword wrapped in black cloth on his thigh.

    His actions attracted the attention of others. One by one, his eyes fell on the black cloth and secretly guessed what it was.

    So far, I haven''t seen Tang fan use it.

    Blood zero glanced at blood nine.

    As the saying goes, nothing is courteous, either rape or theft. She must have some purpose.

    "When it''s just the two of us, let you see enough."

    Blood zero looked at Tang fan meaningfully, but didn''t say anything.

    After a short rest, they got up again.

    In the middle of the ring road of East Lake Park, there is a relatively wide grassland with an area of about 500 or 600 square meters. Rockeries and boulders are staggered. On weekdays, it is also one of the places for young men and women to date. They hide behind rockeries and boulders and do something to blush and heartbeat.

    But now, there will never be young men and women dating again.

    When Tang fan killed them all the way here, they unconsciously stopped.

    There are no demons here, which is obviously a little beyond their expectation. According to the truth, such a large open space should have gathered many demons.

    What''s more strange is that there are people on some boulders.

    There are eight in total, all with their backs to Tang fan. They can''t see their faces at all, but their human outline can be seen from their backs and bodies.

    Strangely, these guys were silent, even motionless, like sculptures, or standing or sitting. A faint smell of decay floated from them.

    If the five senses had not become sharper than before, I''m afraid Tang fan could not find this.

    Blood zero beard and others also smelled an unusual smell.

    It''s strange to see several people here, and these people turn their backs to them and don''t say a word or move. Unless they are deaf and dumb, if they were alive, they would have known their arrival.

    Tang fan narrowed his eyes and fell on one of his back. Suddenly, a message appeared in his mind.

    "Enchanter (cold enhancement): half enchanted human, level 3."

    "Enchanter!"

    Tang fan was suddenly surprised. First the devil appeared, and then the demon warrior. Now it''s better. He''s got another demonist.

    "Are semi demonized humans eroded by the power of demons?"

    When Tang fan was suspicious, he didn''t see the look on the faces of Xueling and others changing.

    One by one.

    "Enchanter (fire enhancement): half enchanted human, level 3."

    "Enchanter (ghost strike): half enchanted human, level 3."

    "Enchanter (lightning enhancement): half enchanted human, level 3."

    "Enchanter (especially fast): half enchanted human, level 3."

    "Enchanter (especially strong): half enchanted human, level 3."

    "Enchanter (especially strong): half enchanted human, level 3."

    "Enchanter (power): half enchanted human, level 4."

    Eight, all of them are demons. What''s more interesting is that these eight demons have no name. Maybe after they become demons, this name will be useless?

    (thank you, great Xia Zhan Yulang and Xiao mofeng)

    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com welcomes the majority of book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 69

    At this time, blood zero scolded in his heart. How can there be demons outside except the base.

    The demons in the base are the human beings who failed to take the magic energy excitation potion but did not die. They were finally controlled by the magic energy and lost their reason, leaving only an instinct of fighting and killing.

    There is no doubt that the demons are much more powerful than their magic warriors. Even if they have the same level, the demons are better than the magic warriors in terms of physical strength, speed and so on.

    Blood zero himself once fought with a demonist in the base. He couldn''t hold up 30 moves and was almost killed. Therefore, he has a deeper understanding of the demonist than others.

    Blood zero is also certain that all the demons in the base are closed and will never appear here.

    So, what the hell happened to the eight demons here?

    No one told the answer to blood zero. The eight demons were suddenly in a trance, turned and ejected at a very fast speed, and rushed to Tang fan and others.

    Around the feet of level 4 demons, a golden needle shaped halo suddenly appeared, rapidly rotating in a circle. At the same time, the same halo appeared at the feet of the other seven demons.

    "This is the aura of power, isn''t it to increase power?"

    Tang fan quickly retreats, starts the frozen armor, raises his hand, aims, and shoots an arrow at a magician.

    The magician grinned, his eyes were unusually bright, and his expression was ferocious. He looked like a psychotic. As soon as he waved his hand, a mass of frost came out of his hand and blasted at the arrow.

    The arrow turned into a lump of solid ice and fell. After the magician landed, his legs kicked on the ground and flew a cloud of dust. The cold strengthened magician rushed to Tang fan like a streamer.

    Tang fan loaded an arrow again, guided by spiritual force, shot again, stepped back and looked calm.

    The enchanter''s speed was too fast. When Tang fan aimed his crossbow, he immediately felt the rapid movement from left to right, and waved his hands. Several ice bullets were fired and shot down the arrows.

    Tang fan dodged the ice bomb and aimed again. He couldn''t start.

    So far, he hasn''t summoned the skeleton to fight. It''s not that he can''t summon, but he doesn''t want to summon. At least Tang fan should keep more cards.

    However, if things are unexpected, Tang fan will not be able to do it at that time.

    At this time, the other seven demons rushed to the others.

    Demons are fast, powerful and explosive. Their bodies have been separated from the category of human beings and began to demonize. They are beyond the original in many aspects.

    Because the speed was too fast, the enchanter suddenly approached the soldiers, making it difficult for them to shoot and had to use a war knife.

    However, most warriors with only level 2 strength can''t be opponents of level 3 enchanters.

    Just one contact, there were casualties immediately.

    A soldier of a bearded team, who was directly hit in the head by a flame fist of the flame strengthened enchanter, the whole head was broken like a watermelon and died instantly.

    The other is a soldier of the blood wolf group. He was hit on the chest by the demonist hit by the ghost. Under the blessing of pure magic damage, the whole chest was sunken, the bones were all broken, and he couldn''t die anymore. The body flew far away.

    The strength of the enchanter was completely unexpected.

    Captain bearded and blood zero can barely block two demons, the other five demons and other soldiers. They cooperate quickly, many to one, and barely hold on.

    Tang fan flashed an ice bullet, glanced quickly, and immediately found that the situation was not good.

    The strength of the eight demons was somewhat unexpected.

    In particular, the distance is too close and their speed is too fast. As a result, the soldiers simply don''t have enough distance and time to use guns. Otherwise, the situation will be different.

    Quickly put back the crossbow. Tang fan knows that it''s time to show some strength at this time.

    Otherwise, if all these guys are killed, he will lose a lot of help. After all, there may be more demons behind, especially near the last magic source.

    Of course, Tang fan is not ready to summon a skeleton for the time being.

    With a backhand pull, the thick, long and big thing in the nine mouths of blood behind appeared in his hand.

    As soon as the wrist shook, the black cloth on it swung open layer by layer. Immediately, a touch of unparalleled forest cold diffused away, just like the impact of water waves. Both the two teams of soldiers and the attacking demons trembled all over.

    "This is..." the soldiers looked at the silver light, the cold flash, and the terrible blade like a shark saw tooth. They suddenly felt cold all over. They only felt goose bumps and stiff muscles.

    Terrible, it''s terrible.

    Just looking at the extremely sharp sawtooth blade, their hearts rose uncontrollably, a kind of horror and panic that could not be concealed, their hearts beat wildly, and cold sweat seeped down unconsciously.

    Although the eight demons lost the reason that human beings should have, their instinct became more powerful. From the serrated sword in Tang fan''s hand, they could feel the fatal threat.

    The level 4 enchanter suddenly roared like the roar of a beast.

    After hearing this roar, the other seven demons immediately gave up their prey and rushed to Tang fan.

    With the particularly strong and fast demons as the vanguard, the ghost attack demons attack from behind. The fire strengthening, cold strengthening and lightning strengthening demons release fireballs, ice bombs and lightning knives to attack from three directions.

    For a time, the seven enchanters each made their own means. It can be said that except under their feet, all other angles were completely blocked by the enchanter.

    The situation changed too fast to use the bone shield. Other magic warriors have not even sobered up from the shock brought by the serrated sword. The demons are going to hit Tang fan.

    Tang fan glided sideways, holding the sword rung with both hands.

    With a clang, a magician punched the sword.

    As soon as Tang fan''s face changed, he was a particularly fast magician. He was the fastest, so he rushed in front of him first. However, the power of this fist was beyond Tang fan''s expectation. It was a little outrageous, which made his hands tremble unconsciously and the blade vibrate.

    Tang fan doesn''t know whether it is the enchanter himself who has more power than human beings, or because of the blessing of the aura of power. In short, Tang fan''s strength positioning for the enchanter has been improved a lot.

    He can be sure that ordinary magic warriors, with the same level as the enchanter, are not the opponent of the enchanter at all.

    (when I see Shura, I think of the days when I hid in my quilt late at night in high school and watched "Shura in green clothes" with a flashlight)

 Chapter 70

    Cross cut.

    The strong wind roared, the blade broke through the air, and the forest was cold and silver gleamed.

    Tang fan''s sword was like a strong wind and grass, and it was like the north wind in the cold winter.

    The enchanter reacted quickly and immediately stepped back to avoid the blade.

    At this time, the ghost hit the magician with a flash of fire on his fist, and hit Tang fan on the back very quickly and fiercely. Tang fan was immediately attacked from behind, and a fireball, ice bullet and lightning knife flew together.

    Seeing that Tang fan was about to be hit, others were unable to rescue, because the speed of the enchanter was too fast.

    Even, they seemed to see that Tang fan would be directly killed and his body would be blown to pieces, just like the head of the soldier before, like a watermelon.

    At a critical moment, Tang fan was attacked on all sides and could not dodge or resist. His life and death were only on the front line.

    Suddenly, a white figure suddenly appeared, and a dark wind blew out of thin air, which made people feel cold.

    As soon as white appeared, it immediately moved, as if it suddenly turned into several residual shadows. The speed was incredible. Even the particularly fast magician had to bow down in front of it.

    With a few puffs, the white shadow claws swept across, several cold lights flashed, fireballs, ice bullets, lightning knives and so on. Under the sharp cold claw shadow, they immediately broke, and Tang fan''s threat was relieved in an instant.

    Then, the white figure rushed to the two particularly strong demons in front of him, while Tang fan turned back and slashed vigorously, like a broken mountain.

    Immediately, a figure rushed close. Tang fan only felt that the serrated blade had cut into something, and there was a burst of resistance.

    Suddenly he shouted, as if all his strength was poured into his arms. With a fierce drag, the sharpness of the serrated sword was undoubtedly obvious.

    Like sawn wood, a shed of blood was spilled, and a sharp and shrill scream. The ghost hit the demonist, and hit Tang fan only a little, but was cut off by the sawtooth sword.

    The body turned into two pieces and fell on the ground. His internal organs and intestines splashed all over the ground. Tang fan was surprised to find that the blood of the demonist was not human bright red, but demon like dark red, with a fishy smell.

    The enchanter didn''t die immediately after being cut off by the waist. His lower body kept twitching, and his upper body stretched out his hands, like a fierce ghost in the film, holding the ground and rushing to Tang fan again.

    With a loud bang, the magician''s forehead was broken and directly lifted up a small half. Half of his body rolled to one side under great force. It turned out that blood zero shot.

    Tang fan nodded to blood zero. The enchanter was killed, which saved him some trouble. He quickly turned around and rushed towards another enchanter.

    At this time, a particularly strong enchanter had been torn to pieces under the sharp claws of the skeleton fighter, and his death was extremely miserable.

    The soldiers reacted completely, used guns one by one, aimed at them, and killed three demons.

    The remaining three demons turned and ran away when they saw something wrong.

    The skeleton fighter rushed up like a strong wind, and the sharp claws turned into the shadow of claws in the sky. The slowest magician was immediately hit, torn and spattered away.

    The sniper aimed, banged and banged, and the two demons who were fleeing quickly burst out a pool of blood immediately. The forward body didn''t stop, still kept the inertia, rushed forward for a few meters, and then fell down, and their limbs twitched slightly.

    All the eight demons died. After losing the target, the skeleton fighter turned around and automatically returned to Tang fan.

    Looking at the pale bones dotted with blood stains, looking at the bloody claws, whether the bearded team or the blood wolf team, they shivered one after another, looked at the skeleton fighter and Tang fan with a look of horror.

    Some soldiers even pointed their guns at the skeleton fighters. Although the appearance time of the skeleton fighters was short, they were really impressed.

    Extremely fast speed, extremely sharp claws and bloody killing, each of which stimulated their nerves and made them feel extremely shocked.

    Even though I saw many monsters running rampant, I couldn''t react to seeing such a skeleton fighting and killing in front of me for a moment, and my nerves were unconsciously tense.

    "Don''t be nervous, it''s what I summoned. It''s my natural ability." Tang fan explained when he saw it, even if any guy suddenly shot a skeleton fighter.

    Although Tang fan thinks that the skeleton of the skeleton fighter will definitely be harder than that of the zombie leader, enough to resist ordinary bullets, it''s not necessary, is it.

    Blood zero and big beard reacted first. They chose to believe Tang fan, waved, and the soldiers put down their guns.

    However, their eyes to Tang fan changed again.

    From the initial disregard to head up to a little admiration, and now it is very admiration. At the same time, there is a fear, a fear from the heart.

    Although they are all magic warriors and have their own talents and abilities, summoning skeletons is always incredible, which is even more incredible than manipulating fire and ice.

    Seeing the bloody serrated sword again, the terrible serration was like the sharp teeth of a shark, which made them shiver unconsciously.

    Especially blood nine, the flower looks pale.

    It''s big, thick and long. It''s such a terrible danger.

    For a moment, they felt ashamed again. The alloy saber they were satisfied with seemed to be a piece of scrap iron compared with the serrated sword in Tang fan''s hand.

    "This time there is no brother Tang, I''m afraid we''ll suffer a heavy loss." big beard smiled, but looking at the serrated sword in Tang fan''s hand, he couldn''t help but feel cold in his neck.

    Tang fan smiled and didn''t put away the skeleton fighters. Now that they have been summoned, use them. There are four other skeleton warriors. He doesn''t intend to summon for the time being, unless he has to.

    But this time, the appearance of the enchanter sounded an alarm for Tang fan.

    Perhaps, the enemies they will face in the future are not only demons, but also mutant creatures that appear only at night, as well as demons after human semi demonization.

    When I think about it, I feel desolate. It seems that the enemy is surrounded on all sides. The wind is rustling and the water is cold.

    The two teams each lost a member. They disposed of the member''s body on the spot, while Tang fan took the skeleton fighter to the demon''s body and secretly absorbed their soul power in the name of inspection.

    Looking at the corpse of the level 4 enchanter, Tang fan thought and simply replaced a skeleton warrior and summoned a level 4 skeleton warrior.

    (the name "brother Xinzeng" is so powerful. Thank you for "black pig invincible")

 Chapter 71

    In the southern suburb of Linjiang City, the original yellowish brown sandy land has completely changed into a black brown, and is covered with more than ten centimeters of dark green grass, one root inserted into the sky, like the back thorn of porcupine.

    Among the grasslands, there are some strange trees scattered in a whirling shape. Under the dark sky, they are like wild mountains full of ghosts in horror films.

    Dead silence and sadness, like the wind, reverberate on the grass and blow the desolation.

    The sound of sobbing and weeping echoed constantly, as if all ghosts were walking at night. It was terrible and timid people who didn''t dare to stay in such a place for a second.

    However, if seen by some horror film directors, I''m afraid they will exclaim treasure land. It''s actually the best place to shoot horror films. It doesn''t need any layout. The tone and atmosphere here and the sound of crying and sobbing everywhere have set off the elements of the best horror film.

    If you arrange one or two women in white clothes and hair, pale and silent, this scene will take shape.

    Of course, even if there is a director shooting, I''m afraid I don''t dare to come.

    Why?

    Because this is the devil''s nest. If you have nothing to do, come here to play and shoot. It''s not looking for death.

    Even Tang fan won''t come here. He has a long life.

    At the cold and dark stone cave mouth, the dark wind blows out and gets involved again, forming a strange cyclone and making endless cries.

    After the dark sky appeared, most demons returned here and entered the cave. Only a small number of demons remained to protect the four magic sources.

    Undoubtedly, this cave is where the most demons are, and naturally it is also the most dangerous.

    As Tang Fan said before, the two teams who claimed to be mercenaries wanted to enter them. They seemed to have no other purpose except to feed the demons.

    At this time, the figure flashed and rushed out of the dark place of the cave. It was a guy whose appearance was completely different from human beings. It was more like a demon family, and his skin was dark purple.

    The single horn on the forehead is golden, with spiral lines, showing a bit of nobility.

    "The great demon God is on the ground, the damned zombie, with a stench, dares to threaten the great Lord Barbaro." of course, this is the devil language, which human beings can''t understand, but it must be very angry to see its angry appearance.

    While chattering, he glared at the dark hole. Then, he dodged and disappeared.

    In the dark cave, a roar seemed to come out with anger, like thunder.

    ¡­¡­

    On the ring road of East Lake Park, a group of people kept moving forward.

    The sound of clicking sounded one after another, which made people listen. It was a little creepy. They couldn''t help twisting their bodies, so they would be more comfortable.

    Tang fan still walked at the back of the team, and beside him were five white skeletons.

    Yes, five, not the previous one.

    Originally, Tang fan intended to hide some cards. Since he summoned the skeleton fighter, he simply let the skeleton fighter stay outside and act together.

    But then, after absorbing the soul power of the enchanter, Tang fan thought and decided to summon a level 4 skeleton warrior, which is better than a level 2 skeleton warrior.

    For level 4 demons, after summoning the corpse, Tang fan checked the properties of the newly summoned skeleton warrior.

    "Skeleton Warrior (power): Summon undead, level 4."

    Tang fan was surprised to find that the skeleton warrior also inherited the talent of the enchanter and could open the power aura, so he thought, looked at the bodies of other enchanters and thought about replacing the other three skeleton warriors with skeleton warriors.

    Level 2 skeleton warrior is equivalent to level 3 skeleton warrior, but if Level 3 skeleton warrior has talent attributes, it will be more powerful than ordinary level 3 skeleton warrior.

    Think about it, don''t hide it at all, and directly replace all skeleton warriors with level 3 skeleton warriors with talent attributes.

    Summoned the skeleton warrior with flame enhancement, but Tang fan found that this guy can''t release the fireball like the enchanter, but he can condense the flame on his hands or weapons to increase his power. It''s good.

    Therefore, in addition to the level 4 skeleton soldiers of the power aura, the other three skeleton soldiers are all gifted with fire enhancement, cold enhancement and lightning enhancement.

    Virtually, Tang fan''s strength has increased a lot.

    If before, Tang fan was recognized by the two teams with his personal strength, but they also understand that Tang fan alone was not their opponent.

    Now, however, it''s hard to say, especially the five skeletons, which make them afraid, and Tang fan, who can summon and control the five skeletons, has an increasing sense of mystery.

    At this time, a figure appeared in the air a few meters above the ground. Because it was too sudden, Tang fan and others were startled and stopped one by one.

    The next second, blood zero and big beard raised the gun and banged twice.

    The scene that made Tang fan lose his glasses appeared. Two bullets were fired, but he stopped half a meter away from the figure and was resisted by an invisible layer of Qi.

    Even, Tang fan and others can clearly see that two high-speed rotating bullets are blocked by an invisible air wall, but they work hard like a drill bit.

    Finally, the two bullets were weak and fell down, but Tang fan opened their mouths one by one, looking very surprised.

    This is the first fact they have seen so far that they can resist bullets.

    Tang fan, in particular, was even more shocked.

    Look at this figure, the exposed skin is dark purple, a noble golden spiral single horn. Then look at the body, it is a coat and armor that can make people feel good without seeing the material. On the wrist and ankle, there is a purple gold bracelet with fine lines and streamer. At a glance, people know that it is not an ordinary commodity.

    This gorgeous dress is not the key point that makes Tang fan shocked. The most important thing is that this guy''s shape is too similar to the fallen devil.

    However, the skin of the fallen devil is dark red, and the corner on his forehead is gray white. His appearance can''t be compared with it.

    Looking at this guy who is similar to the fallen devil, although his hands don''t have the same machete or wolf tooth stick as the fallen devil, he can easily resist bullets. Tang fan knows that they are not the opponent of the devil.

    "Is this a new kind of fallen devil?" Tang fan couldn''t help thinking.

    (nearly 16000 recommendations, sprint to 20000)

 Chapter 72

    I am Barbaro, a great businessman.

    I came from hell to this newly invaded plane. Oh, the damn zombie dares to ask the great barbaroso for reward. The great demon God is on the, cursing that the damn stinking zombie was killed by humans.

    The great demon is on the. I see humans.

    Oh, these humans still hold strange things, which should be weapons, and dare to fight the great businessman Barbara. However, Lord Barbara is not simple. Although human weapons are a little strange, they are too powerful. It is impossible to hurt the great businessman Barbara.

    Eh, that human is a little strange.

    He had the magic wave of death on his body and carried five skeletons, which was unique to the necromancer.

    However, which of those necromancers is not shriveled like a corpse, which is not much better than zombies. Why can''t this human be at all? Moreover, such a weak necromancer is just an apprentice and is not protected by a senior necromancer.

    However, the necromancer is really strange. He has no magic robe or magic stick. Instead, he carries a big sword like a soldier and a crossbow like an archer. It''s really strange.

    Oh, those humans have raised strange weapons again. Do they want to attack the great businessman Barbaro? Lord Barbaro doesn''t mind teaching these weak humans some lessons.

    Oh, the strange necromancer spoke.

    ¡­¡­

    "Stop, put the gun down!"

    Seeing that other people raised their guns again, and even the howitzers were aimed at the suspected new variety of sinking devil, the ghosts and gods made it worse, Tang fan shouted quickly.

    The guy in front of me looks like a fallen devil. He must be a devil. That''s right.

    However, Tang fan found something else.

    The demons encountered from the beginning can smell their decay and desolation all the way, because the relationship between hell and the earth''s environment and climate is completely different.

    But Tang fan didn''t smell the corruption of the devil in front of him, and it didn''t have the bandit spirit of falling devil. Instead, there was a kind of... En... Noble spirit that could not be expressed in words.

    Well, it''s ridiculous for Tang fan to feel noble from a demon, but that''s the truth.

    The most important thing is that Tang fan doesn''t feel danger. Yes, he will feel danger when he encounters demons in the past, but this demon seems to have no malice.

    Tang fan is very curious. He doesn''t know what''s going on?

    When Tang fan looked at the devil, it also looked at Tang fan.

    Suddenly, Tang fan heard a croaking voice, which came out of the devil''s mouth. Maybe it was the devil''s language. In short, Tang fan couldn''t understand it.

    Those soldiers, who were shouted by Tang fan, hesitated a little and dropped their guns. Subconsciously, they were in awe of Tang fan.

    "Dear human necromancer, I am the great merchant Barbara."

    Suddenly, Tang fan was stunned when he heard a sound coming into his ears. Because he understood this, he also saw the devil in the air opposite him smiling at him, although the smile looked strange in human eyes.

    "Aren''t you a fallen devil?" subconsciously, Tang fan replied.

    "Oh, damn it, the great demon God is on top. You think the great lord Barbara is the same race as those poor and dirty things. You must apologize, and you must apologize to the great lord Barbara." Barbara roared angrily, as if he had been greatly insulted.

    Looking at babalo at this time, I don''t know why. Tang fan''s tension in his heart has been reduced a lot.

    "Barbara, are you a businessman?" Tang Fan said when he suddenly remembered the devil''s words just now.

    "Of course, Barbara is the greatest businessman." Barbara, who was in a rage, suddenly turned and said proudly. Tang fan was stunned by the speed of the change.

    The greatest businessman?

    Well, it''s hard for Tang fan to imagine how the greatest three words describe the situation of businessmen. Businessmen don''t just buy and sell, and they don''t make free contributions. However, maybe the devil''s idea is different from his own.

    Suddenly, Tang fan was curious. A demon merchant, well, the greatest merchant, since he is a merchant and does business, what is it?

    With suspicious eyes, he scanned Barbara several times. Tang fanleng didn''t see any goods. Suddenly his mind moved. Could it be that Barbara still had the same storage space as himself?

    Then, Tang fan found another point. When he focused on Barbara, he couldn''t see its attributes like other demons. He didn''t even have a name or level. It was like looking at ordinary people.

    However, Tang fan will not think that this demon, who claims to be the greatest businessman, is an ordinary role. Just from its sudden appearance, the bullet can''t hurt it, and all kinds of manifestations that it is still suspended in the air, it should belong to the level that Tang fan can''t see.

    For a time, the mystery of Barbara in Tang fan''s mind soared again.

    "Dear necromancer, don''t you know your title?" babalo flew to Tang fan, stopped in front of Tang fan and said.

    It was very angry that Tang fan mistakenly thought it was the inferior and dirty race of the fallen devil, but this was not the first time, and babalo didn''t remember how many times it was misunderstood after it became a great businessman.

    The so-called habit becomes nature. Although Barbara will be angry every time she is misunderstood, it will soon pass. Well, this is the reason why the greatest Lord Barbara has a good temper. He always tells himself so.

    In particular, the human opposite is still a necromancer. Although it is strange and looks weak, it has great potential. Once it is strong, it is definitely a strong man and worthy of respect.

    "Dear Barbara, my name is Tang fan." Tang Fan said, others respect me. Do I respect others, although this is not a human but a devil.

    "No, no, dear necromancer, you should call me Lord Barbara." Barbara corrected the right way, and the tone was particularly emphasized.

    "All right, Lord Barbaro." Tang fan is quite helpless, but it seems that if he doesn''t call the devil that way, he won''t stop. Considering that the other party is too mysterious, Tang fan can only do so.

    "Dear necromancer, I''m Barbara Luo. I''m the greatest merchant. I have all kinds of goods, whether it''s potions, magic props or magic scrolls." Barbara Luo said, and a faint cunning flashed in his eyes: "do you want to trade?"

    (just one word)

 Chapter 73

    The two teams of soldiers nearby were stunned.

    They naturally understood what Tang Fan said, but babalo just chattered. At present, there are no records of such languages on earth, so they were confused.

    This is why Barbara didn''t pay attention to them, so he just used some means to communicate directly with Tang fan.

    Only from Tang fan''s answer, they can make some guesses, but they dare not interrupt.

    "Trade!" Tang fan was going to say how. Unexpectedly, this guy like the fallen devil took the initiative to raise it. He waved, then walked aside and opened the distance from others: "Lord Barbaro, I''m not familiar with these. First, how do you trade?"

    Barbaro followed.

    "It''s very simple. The goods of the great lord Barbara can be exchanged for things." as he said, Barbara''s eyes were bright, and swept around Tang fan, revealing a touch of disappointment: "dear master of the dead, only that ring can be exchanged with the great lord Barbara."

    Tang fan was suddenly surprised and unconsciously moved his finger wearing the transmission ring.

    Unexpectedly, this guy who looks like a fallen devil has such sharp eyes. He can see the most valuable magic props on Tang fan at a glance.

    "It seems that white magic props are not in Barbara''s eyes. Only those that reach the blue level can do it. Does that mean that all the goods Barbara has are blue quality or even better!" he couldn''t help but get excited secretly, and his eyes looked at Barbara, which made Barbara some creepy, I just think this human necromancer has become a little strange.

    "Dear necromancer, you can use that ring to exchange random blue quality goods with the great Lord Barbaro." Barbaro said, with a touch of cunning in his eyes.

    Random exchange?

    Isn''t that a little similar to gambling.

    Tang fan''s transmission ring is low-level blue. According to Barbaro, to exchange it is to randomly select something of blue quality from it, maybe low-level, maybe medium-level, maybe high-level. Everything depends on luck.

    Of course, what Tang fan doesn''t know is that Barbara is a devil, a devil, and he won''t tell the truth.

    The so-called random blue quality goods can be exchanged. In fact, most of them have white quality. Everything depends on luck.

    If Tang fan is lucky enough, he can get blue high-level or super level things, but if he is unlucky, he can only get white low-level things.

    It doesn''t work to reason with a demon, and it doesn''t work to reason with a demon stronger than you.

    Fortunately, although Tang fan was a little excited, he still maintained his reason.

    The transmission ring is his only blue quality equipment, and it is quite practical. At the critical moment, Tang fan doesn''t know what kind of equipment he will get, whether it''s life-saving or something.

    Think about it, you still can''t gamble, unless your blue quality equipment is useless.

    Tang fan refused Barbara.

    "The great demon God is on the, respected necromancer, your ring is only of blue low-level quality. If you exchange it with the great lord Barbara, you may be able to get blue super level quality equipment." Barbara lured Tang fan when he saw that Tang fan was unwilling to exchange.

    "No, no, Lord Barbara, maybe I''ll make a deal with you in the future, but now..." Tang fan shrugged his shoulders, which means very obvious.

    "Well, dear necromancer," Barbara did not force Tang fan to trade. After all, a blue low-level equipment was nothing in his eyes. Once his eyes turned, Barbara had a new idea: "I have a commission. I don''t know whether you want to take it or not. If you complete this Commission, the great lord Barbara can let you choose two goods at will. The great lord Barbara can also have gold quality equipment."

    With that, Tang fan''s mind became active.

    Gold quality equipment is higher than blue quality. It must not be ordinary. It may be very useful to yourself.

    But Tang fan was not dazzled by the four words of gold quality. He foolishly agreed directly. Instead, he was more vigilant in his heart.

    "Lord Barbaro, I don''t know what your entrustment is?" Tang fan asked.

    Babalo looked at Tang fan and didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked up and down, and then looked at the five skeletons next to him, which made Tang fan feel inexplicable.

    "The great lord Barbara''s commission is to kill the damned stinking zombie and give me its heart." Barbara said, with a little anger in his tone. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied and even angry about the threat of the damned stinking zombie in his mouth.

    "Stinking zombies?"

    Obviously, Pablo''s words can''t make Tang fan understand what''s going on.

    "Yes, it''s the zombie who stays in the cave..."

    After listening to babalo''s words, Tang fan finally understood that the demon mother''s nest in the southern suburbs had become a cave, and the zombie cursed by babalo was the boss of the cave.

    After asking clearly, Tang fan first opened his mouth and was stunned for a time. After the reaction, he shook his head and smiled bitterly.

    Lord level, the zombie in babalo''s mouth, is Lord level.

    The devil''s hierarchy is strictly divided, starting from the ordinary level, up to the elite level, then the leader, and then the Lord.

    The gap between the ordinary level and the elite level is not particularly obvious, but after reaching the leader level, the gap naturally widens because of the emergence of talents and abilities.

    Especially at the Lord level, the span is larger.

    It''s easy for a lord of the same level to kill the leader level demon.

    Moreover, there were a large number of demons in the cave. Tang fan was not so stupid and really agreed to babalo''s entrustment.

    Although it is ash Chang''s expectation to kill a lord level demon and get what kind of good things, at present, the strength is not enough, and small life is still important.

    Naturally, Tang fan resolutely rejected Barbara.

    "Dear necromancer, one day, you will enter the cave and kill the damn zombie. The great lord Barbara has seen the necromancer who waved and summoned tens of thousands of skeletons and rode on the bone dragon." Barbara didn''t seem to expect Tang fan to agree immediately, but left a sentence and suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 74

    "Little handsome boy, what was that just now?" Xuejiu came over with a curious face.

    Tang fan shook his head and didn''t speak. He didn''t know what to say. In fact, so far, he is still a little confused and didn''t fully react.

    And there''s too much involved. There''s no need to explain.

    Tang fan''s attitude naturally makes others dissatisfied, but these dissatisfaction can only be hidden in his heart.

    The zombie Lord in the cave!

    Well, Tang fan is paying attention. Although he doesn''t have that strength now, it doesn''t mean he won''t have it in the future. As Tong Barbaro said, Tang fan will certainly enter the cave and kill the zombie Lord in the future.

    This is a hunch, although I don''t know when it will be.

    When you kill the zombie leader, you can get some materials and transmission rings. If you kill the zombie Lord, you may get better things.

    In particular, Pablo''s last sentence "waving to summon tens of thousands of skeletons and the necromancer riding the bone dragon" made Tang fan''s heart twitch.

    After looking around, there were five skeletons. Well, although one was a leader, it was much different from tens of thousands.

    Well, even if tens of thousands of skeletons are level 1 skeleton soldiers, they don''t know how many times better than themselves, let alone bone dragons.

    For a time, Tang fan was very excited. Unexpectedly, the future of the necromancer was bright. He really looked forward to learning more skills and mastering more abilities after his level was high.

    While thinking, he continued to move forward with the skeletons.

    Xuejiu saw that Tang fan shook his head and did not answer, nor did he ask questions, but returned to the team.

    For a time, the atmosphere of the team became a little strange, but Tang fan didn''t pay attention, but was immersed in his own thinking.

    Tang fan was touched by the emergence of Barbara, but it is difficult to describe what it is.

    Tang fan doesn''t know that Barbara''s surprise is no less than Tang fan.

    Barbara Luo doesn''t know how long it has been a businessman and has been to more than a dozen places. In its memory, apprentice level necromancers do not have much combat power, that is, they call several skeletons to put some magic with general attack power. Therefore, these apprentice level necromancers generally do not appear in front of ordinary people.

    As far as Barbara knows, no matter what profession it is, there are corresponding organizations, as well as Necromancers.

    The apprentice level necromancers are often protected by the whole organization. They don''t have some self-protection ability until they enter the first level. At this time, they will go out for experience and so on.

    But obviously, Tang fan is an exception. He is a very strange apprentice of the necromancer. Lord Barbaro thinks so.

    Tang fan knows nothing about Pablo''s ideas. In a word, he is just a lucky ordinary man on earth. If he doesn''t get the demon code of the dead, maybe he is dead now.

    Of course, it is possible to become a magic warrior, but anyway, it will never be better than now.

    After all, Tang fan is a half tone necromancer without any guidance and instruction from his predecessors. Everything is completely groped according to the Necromancer''s code. What Tang fan doesn''t know is that this book is not complete, but only includes a part of the system of necromancer.

    It is precisely because of this that Tang fan embarked on a road different from the traditional necromancer, but in the end, it is still unknown.

    For Tang fan now, the most important thing is to live.

    Keep moving forward, and constantly encounter demons.

    There were five skeletons beside him, and the other two teams were prepared to use guns at any time after eating the losses of the previous demons. Therefore, although Tang fan seemed to be out of state, he was also safe.

    Along the way, I don''t know how many demons I killed. Tang fan was the only one who had nothing to do. The other soldiers were either hurt or embarrassed.

    However, none of them dared to say anything about Tang fan. After all, without using guns, Tang fan summoned five skeletons and killed more demons than them.

    While quietly absorbing the soul power of the demons, Tang fan was still thinking about his conversation with Barbaro and all the guesses derived therefrom. The more he thought about it, the more confused he felt.

    Finally, Tang fan simply doesn''t think about it. If he thinks about it, he may think of a cerebral hemorrhage.

    He always has a hunch that in the future, he will see Barbaro again, who has always claimed to be the greatest devil. Maybe at that time, Tang fan will have the capital to trade with him.

    "Stop."

    Walking, another wave of demons was killed. Almost half of the bones of the five skeleton soldiers were stained with thick dark red blood, especially on the two sharp claws of the skeleton fighter.

    After crossing a stone arch bridge several meters long, there is a grassland in front of him. It is very wide. Several big trees are lined up close to the lake. In the middle of the grassland, there is a four story tower, which seems to be a museum. However, Tang fan has never entered or seen the museum open.

    Therefore, Tang fan doesn''t know whether there is anything in it.

    Just opposite the locked gate of the museum, about 30 meters away, is a stone bridge dozens of meters long. The stone bridge extends out of the lake, and at the end is a pavilion in the middle of the lake.

    The fourth magic source is located in the pavilion in the middle of the lake.

    From Tang fan''s position to the pavilion in the middle of the lake, it''s only a short distance of more than 100 meters, less than 200 meters. If it''s normal, you can walk for a while.

    As usual, the pavilion in the middle of the lake is also one of the places that many young men and women must go.

    But at this time, at the entrance of the stone bridge, a large group of demons gathered. There were at least more than 100. Tang fan even found that they were all fallen wizards and fallen demons, and some of them were elite.

    Tang fan glanced slowly and collected the information of each demon one by one. Finally, his eyes fell on the last demon, and his pupils contracted like a needle.

    This demon is standing in the middle of the stone bridge. In addition, there are six level 3 Elite fallen wizards, three in front and three in front.

    It''s nothing that six level 3 elites have fallen into witches, but the one in the middle is the most important and the one that Tang fan pays most attention to.

    "Fallen Wizard (leader: multi shot): Hell demon, level 5."

    The leader of level 5 is equivalent to an ordinary demon of level 7. With a multiple shooting attribute, he is much more powerful than an ordinary demon of level 7.

    (in fact, it''s not my fault. Tears ran and the power was cut off for a day)

 Chapter 75

    Tang fan was shocked, but his heart was hot. The soul power of these demons was enough to rise to level 6 and take a further step to level 7.

    "Sniper, kill the monster of the fireball." blood zero and beard ordered the sniper guns in their respective teams to aim at them immediately.

    With a few bangs, the heads of several fallen wizards tilted back. The powerful bullets of the sniper gun instantly broke their skulls and burst into them, lifting a piece of skin and splashing blood.

    Several fallen wizards did not understand what had happened, so they slowly fell back.

    At this time, it was chaotic. The demons were in a commotion and roared one after another. However, none of the demons rushed up, as if they had not received the attack order.

    Tang fan''s attention was entirely focused on the leader level fallen wizard.

    As soon as the fallen wizard waved the skeleton flag and staff, a fireball appeared around his body and slowly rotated around his body.

    "What is this ability?" Tang fan was surprised and quickly started the frozen armor.

    The skill of the fallen wizard is to revive the fallen devil and release the fireball attack, but at this time, he even released the fireball around him. Tang fan met him for the first time.

    The snipers shot again, and several fallen wizards were killed on the spot under bullets. Everyone was secretly happy. The monsters didn''t know why and didn''t act. They became gun targets one by one, allowing the snipers to aim and shoot.

    It won''t take long to go on like this. More than 100 monsters have to be explained under the bullets, which is much simpler than before.

    However, the joy in their hearts was just beginning. Oh, a shocking scene happened.

    I saw the six level 3 Elite fallen wizards, waving the skeleton flag and staff together, scattering golden lights on the fallen wizards who were killed.

    These fallen wizards who had been killed trembled, and the blood flowed back like a call. A bullet was squeezed out of the wound on the forehead. The blood flowed from the wound and the wound healed quickly.

    However, in less than three seconds, the fallen wizards who were killed came back to life and stood up one by one.

    Snipers are stupid, blood zero and beards are also stupid. Their mouths are open, their eyes are almost protruding, and their faces are unbelievable.

    They know that after the red skinned monsters are killed, as long as the bodies are relatively complete, the monsters who can set off fireballs will revive them.

    Supernatural power is always mysterious and amazing.

    However, what happened in front of us was amazing.

    If this is the case, how can we kill them?

    Blood zero and big beard began to think about whether to use howitzers to bomb. They thought they could kill these monsters with sniper guns and knives alone. After all, they could not compare with the number of monsters at other magic sources.

    However, up to now, there are few howitzers left and only a small part of the bullets of heavy machine guns.

    Blood zero and beard were still thinking about entering the cave. Therefore, it would be better to keep more bullets.

    "Kill the brown one," Tang Fan said suddenly, pointing at the fallen wizard leader.

    Tang fan was even more surprised, but he didn''t show it.

    Seeing that six level 3 Elite fallen wizards could revive other fallen wizards, Tang fan expected that the leader of the fallen wizard might also revive six level 3 Elite fallen wizards.

    In this way, as long as the fallen wizard leader does not die, these demons will not die.

    "Yes, kill the king first. That monster looks extraordinary. Sniper, aim."

    The four snipers aimed at the fallen wizard leader together and fired. The four bullets made a sharp roar and shot at the head of the fallen wizard leader from four angles.

    The people stared wide, as if they saw the scene of blood splashing when bullets were shot into the forehead of the fallen wizard leader.

    In the next scene, their eyes almost fell out.

    The four bullets were blocked by Qi Qi, and what blocked them was the fireball that had been flying around the fallen wizard leader.

    "This fireball is used to protect the body..." Tang fan was speechless for a while.

    The four bullets fell as hard as they could, and the color of the fireball was much darker, as if it could be extinguished and dissipated at any time.

    The leader of the fallen wizard waved the skeleton flag staff, and the dim and smaller fireball was charged again and restored to its original appearance.

    Without waiting for Tang fan to take the next step, the leader of the fallen wizard yelled a few times, and other demons responded with a roar and rushed towards Tang fan immediately.

    The fallen wizards waved skeleton flags and sticks to chant spells. Immediately, fireballs appeared and shot rapidly. The air became hot, and the grass was also affected and turned yellow.

    There are at least more than 20 fireballs, each of which is bigger than football. Especially when the leader of the fallen wizard waved the skeleton flag and staff, there were immediately three fireballs the size of basketball, which crossed other fireballs at a terrible high speed. In the blink of an eye, they came to his face.

    Tang fan and others can breathe a burning breath, and the skin of the face emits blazing pain because of the high temperature.

    Their eyes reflected the red light of the fireball, like a meteor fire shower.

    "Flash!"

    "Dodge!"

    Tang fan quickly retreated, and the skeletons also retreated with Tang Fanqi to avoid one side. The soldiers responded quickly and immediately rushed to the side, and some rolled quickly on the spot.

    Bang Bang

    Three times in a row, three huge fireballs exploded on the ground, like three high explosive grenades exploding at the same time, the grass was lifted off, the soil splashed, the huge impact force mixed with hot air waves rolled away, and the surrounding green grass instantly turned yellow and withered.

    Then, the remaining dozen fireballs came together.

    The ground shook violently, and countless earth splashed away with fiery power like bullets, fierce and unparalleled.

    The coverage area of the fireball is too wide. Some soldiers have just dodged three fireballs, but they are targeted by the subsequent fireballs. They can''t dodge for a time. They can only watch the fireball blow directly on them.

    The fireball power of elite fallen wizards is much stronger than that of ordinary fallen wizards. They directly hit the human body. Although these people are magic warriors and have not been blown apart, they have also been blown to pieces. They fly high back and fall into the river with a splash.

    There is no essence, no more, no more votes.

 Chapter 76

    Under twenty fireballs, five soldiers were blown into the river.

    Their bodies sank quickly in the grunt. The fireball was too powerful. Although it didn''t blow them apart, it was also a kill in one blow.

    Two of them are snipers, a commando, a medical guard and a blaster.

    When others reacted to avoid the fireball, the bodies of the five soldiers had sunk to the bottom of the river, and only some blood bubbles came up.

    At this time, the fallen wizards waved flags and sticks again, and another wave of fireballs flew over.

    "Spread out!"

    At the command, the soldiers dispersed immediately, and some hid directly behind the big tree to avoid the attack of fireball.

    Although the fireball is fast, it still takes a few seconds to cross more than 100 meters.

    Before, because of the first wave of fireball assault, there were some accidents, so only five soldiers were killed on the spot. Now they are more vigilant one by one. After being dispersed, the fireball can not be concentrated. Therefore, they avoided the fireball attack.

    "Use a howitzer?" xuezero looked at captain bearded and asked in a low voice, "kill the brown monster directly."

    "No."

    Before big beard spoke, Tang Fan said first.

    Level 5 leader is equal to level 7 ordinary demons, which is equivalent to the soul power of nine level 5 demons. Tang fan mainly depends on the soul power of this leader to upgrade to level 6.

    If you use a howitzer and accidentally blow up its head, you will find someone to cry.

    After all, howitzers explode in a wide range. Unlike snipers, they can be broken. Moreover, the leader of the fallen wizard is still on the bridge. In case the bridge is blown up and falls into the water, Tang fan is a dry duck.

    Blood zero and big beard looked at Tang fan. At present, they can''t think of any way.

    Although the number of monsters is only more than 100, many times less than the previous two, it makes them feel more difficult.

    "Lure, disperse monsters and kill them one by one." Tang fan thought a little. Before that, he knew that as long as it was a fallen devil whose soul was absorbed, it could not be resurrected. It would be the same for a fallen wizard.

    At this time, a large number of fallen demons had rushed over and yelled.

    Half of these fallen demons are elite.

    "You, step back quickly."

    Tang Fandao, everyone withdrew from the arch bridge.

    Suddenly, the leader of the fallen wizard yelled a few words. The fierce fallen demons stopped and looked at Tang fan from an arch bridge, but they didn''t come over.

    Tang fan and others were suddenly dumbfounded.

    They want monsters to rush over and then cut off their heads with a war knife. Maybe they can prevent resurrection. However, monsters are too treacherous.

    Tang fan suddenly had a headache. At this distance, they didn''t worry about sinking the wizard''s fireball.

    "What should I do now?"

    Blood zero and big beard were helpless, not to mention other players. They couldn''t help looking at Tang fan and hoping Tang fan could have an idea.

    "You go back first and pay attention to the demons'' fireballs." Tang fan thought about it and said reluctantly, "I''ll clean up the front first, and we''ll attack the demons who set off the fireballs together later."

    As soon as they heard this, although they didn''t know what Tang fan was going to do, they still scattered and retreated.

    Tang fan immediately sent out the skeleton fighter. The skeleton fighter has a special talent for speed, speed and strength. He turned into a white shadow, quickly rushed over the arch bridge and slaughtered with sharp claws.

    Then, Tang fan rushed over and quickly absorbed the soul power of the fallen devil killed by the skeleton fighter.

    As soon as the fallen wizards saw that the fallen devil was killed, they immediately cast a spell to resurrect, but because the soul power was absorbed by Tang fan, the falling golden light did not take effect.

    The fallen wizards were stunned. The leader of the fallen wizard showed a sudden look and yelled a few times. Then he waved his flag and staff and shot fireballs at Tang fan.

    While the leader of the fallen wizard shouted, Tang fan was alert, saw fireballs flying and dodged nearby.

    The fireball fell on the devil''s body and exploded, with blood, flesh, earth and grass debris flying.

    Tang fan pulled out a serrated sword, held the sword in one hand and started the frozen armor and bone shield again. The sword light flickered and started the slaughter.

    There are nearly a hundred fallen demons, but the most powerful are only level 2 elites. Both Tang fan and skeleton fighters can easily kill them.

    Tang fan is very fast and explosive. He cuts it with a sword. His steps are like lightning and his body is like the wind. He moves quickly.

    The frozen armor provides him with protection, and the bone shield absorbs damage. Any demon attacking him will immediately rebound from the freezing force of the frozen armor, and his whole body will freeze in an instant. Then, a sword will be cut off by Tang fan, and his soul power will be absorbed by Tang fan in an instant.

    Tang fan never stays in one place for more than a second, but kills from one side and then from the other side. The fireball of fallen wizards cannot be locked accurately.

    The blade of the serrated sword is so sharp that there is no general in a round under the blade. The head and body of any fallen devil who has been cut off immediately separate.

    The sword flickered, the body shuttled, the blood splashed, and the screams continued one after another.

    Xueling and others were stunned one by one. They looked at Tang fan''s battle foolishly. Their eyes moved with Tang fan''s movement and followed the unconscious movement, and their throat gulped unconsciously.

    "Darling... What the hell is he?" a soldier muttered to himself, but it represented what others thought.

    Looking at that, among the monsters, there was a bloody dancing figure, calmly, like walking in a leisurely court, fireballs, threatening, but he was narrowly avoided, roaring on the grass, splashing countless dust, setting off that figure, even more peerless.

    Blood zero and others can''t help but give birth to an illusion, like a promotional film of a large-scale game, in which the strong soldiers gallop in the fireball, and have a fusion with the figure in front of them.

    Bearded blood zero, they know that they underestimated Tang fan''s strength before.

    This person, who is much younger than them, has incomparable strength. They can be sure that when the two teams of soldiers gather together without using guns, it is estimated that they are not Tang fan''s opponent.

    The gap is really too big. Among the 100 monsters, if they enter the uninhabited territory, they can dodge the constant assault of fireballs while killing.

    This is a solo dance belonging to Tang fan.

    (thank you for your reward. Please click on the ticket Collection)

 Chapter 77

    Tang fan''s sword light and skeleton fighter''s claw shadow are as cold as the cold rain in the cold winter night.

    Just for a moment, nearly 100 fallen demons were killed, and two flexible and agile figures, like eagles in the sky and fish in the deep sea, raged alternately left and right.

    Tang fan absorbed the soul power of the fallen demons, so that the fallen wizard could not revive the fallen demons.

    The rise of murder.

    As soon as Tang fan and the skeleton fighter saw that there were no more fallen demons under the blade, they looked at more than a dozen fallen wizards in front of them.

    With a grin, the white teeth twinkled with a cold light. On the plain face, a pair of eyes burst out with an overwhelming sharpness.

    Inexplicably, the soldiers, such as blood zero, beard and so on, were cold all over, as if the cold wind in the far north had blown and shivered for no reason.

    Holding the hilt with both hands, the serrated sword leaned obliquely against the right leg. The body was slightly low and the center of gravity leaned forward, just like a warship riding the wind and waves, with grass scraps flying like a dragon passing through.

    Tang fan was fast, and the skeleton fighter was faster. He crossed Tang fan in an instant, turned into a pale and bloody figure, and rushed directly to more than a dozen fallen wizards in a straight line.

    With a strange cry, the fallen wizards waved the skeleton flag staff one after another. On the flag staff, the dark eyes of the pale skeleton skull suddenly burst out of strong and hot red smoke, which quickly condensed into a ball of fire.

    Waving the flag and staff, the fireball immediately flew out and shot at the skeleton fighter.

    The heat reappeared. What a skeleton fighter did not dodge or avoid. He saw his hands and claws cross in front of him. When the fireball approached, he waved continuously at a speed that Tang fan couldn''t see clearly.

    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.

    Under the shadow of the claw, fireballs with high-speed shooting power close to the grenade burst into red sparks, just like fireworks exploding in the sky on a summer night.

    Tang fan was more than ten meters away from the skeleton fighter and followed him.

    With the power of the fireball that the skeleton fighter attracted the fallen wizards, Tang fan seemed to be in peace as long as he accelerated forward.

    At this time, the six elite fallen wizards next to the leader of the fallen wizard waved the skeleton flag staff and six fireballs from the side to the skeleton fighter.

    It seemed that the six fireballs could bring threats to themselves. The skeleton fighter accelerated in an instant. At the moment when the six fireballs were shot together, only a faint shadow was left to be blasted, but the real body had rushed forward more than one meter, narrowly avoiding the power of the six fireballs.

    The fireball rushed through the virtual shadow of the skeleton fighter and blew on the grass not far away. There was a violent explosion sound, the ground shook slightly, and the soil and gravel mixed with ash like grass debris danced.

    The six fireballs, with extraordinary power, left six holes with a diameter of about meters on the ground, surrounded by scorched black and curling white smoke, like the fishy smell of barbecue soil.

    Tang fan''s pupils contracted instantaneously.

    Not surprised by the power of the six fireballs, but surprised by the speed of the skeleton fighter''s instant explosion.

    He suddenly thought that every talent has its corresponding application mode. For example, the skeleton fighter''s instantaneous acceleration just now, although the time is very short, it is estimated to last less than a second.

    Maybe, for talent attributes such as flame enhancement, you can use other attack forms in addition to releasing fireballs.

    Perhaps, with the improvement of the powerful level of magic warrior strength, more application methods will appear.

    If this speculation is true, human capital against demons will increase by one point.

    At this time, the lips of the leader of the fallen wizard moved, the skeleton flag and staff waved, and the thick red fog turned into real hot fog, filled with the roaring wind, and condensed into three fireballs the size of basketball in the blink of an eye.

    Three fireballs flew out together. One shot in a straight line, and the other two belonged to the left and right sides. They crossed two arcs and went hand in hand with the fireball in the middle. The target was directed at Tang fan.

    It seems that the leader of the fallen wizard can see that Tang fan is the main figure. As long as he kills Tang fan, he is equal to killing the strong skeleton fighter. In fact, it is the same.

    Before the fireball arrived, the roaring wind wrapped the scorching heat all over the sky, and the earth was like a surging wave.

    Tang fan immediately turned his head. When breathing, the hot breath drilled into his nostrils, and a burst of hot dryness. The heat from the pavement made his cheeks hot and painful, his hair flying, and even some burnt curls at the end.

    The glowing red fire reflected on the front door, and the deep black pupils reflected three red fireballs approaching at a terrible high speed. These three fireballs, which set off each other, rolled up a strong hot wind and formed a flame like storm.

    The so-called multiple shooting, originally, means that you can launch three fireballs at the same time. It''s really a terrible talent.

    In just two seconds, three fireballs flew across dozens of meters towards Tang fan''s body.

    Tang fan immediately reacted. His strength seemed to instantly pour into his legs, and his calf muscles expanded like rocks. His feet kicked on the grass fiercely. In the splash of grass debris, the whole person rushed forward like a loaded shell, fell down, supported the ground with one hand and rolled low.

    Three big fireballs flew over Tang fan in an instant. The hot breath made Tang fan''s back as if it had been directly roasted by the fire. The luster of the leather coat became dim in an instant, as if it had lost water.

    In the eyes of Xueling bearded and others, the scene in front of him was like a slow shot in an action blockbuster. Each action was so clearly visible, but it seemed so incredible.

    The Fireball''s speed is very fast. I believe any of them can''t react and dodge completely at that speed, but Tang fan''s speed is faster.

    Seemingly dangerous, but perfectly escaped the attack of three fireballs.

    Get up, lower center of gravity, faster.

    At this time, the skeleton fighter has rushed into the fallen wizard, with a pair of sharp claws to kill.

    The white medium quality claw is very sharp, especially when it is waved by the skeleton fighter at high speed. The damage caused is extremely terrible. Even if the previous zombie leader is attacked by such claw, he will also be seriously damaged.

    Not to mention a group of fallen wizards whose strength is far inferior to that of zombie leaders.

    The obscure sound of the sharp blade cutting into the flesh sounded constantly, and the skeleton fighter was raging like a high wind. At this time, Tang fan was close, raised with one hand, absorbed the soul, the sinking of death, and the soul power of wizards were absorbed one after another and could not be revived.

    (thank you for your lonely reward)

 Chapter 78

    The skeleton fighter is bloody and majestic.

    More than a dozen fallen wizards were killed by skeleton fighters in less than ten seconds. Naturally, their soul power could not escape Tang fan''s palm. All of them were absorbed and became a stepping stone for Tang fan''s upgrading.

    After silently calculating, Tang fan found that he only needed to absorb the soul power of the fallen wizard leader, and he could immediately improve his level and have some surplus. The other six level 3 Elite fallen wizards could be used as a stepping stone for him to impact level 7.

    As soon as he threw the serrated sword in his hand, the blood splashed on the blade, flew out in a straight line, and hit the grass with a rustle.

    Tang fan, like the ancient chivalrous man who killed without leaving his line in ten steps, had a kind of loneliness and arrogance. Unexpectedly, he shocked the seven fallen wizards for a time.

    Four skeleton soldiers rushed across the arch bridge and headed for Tang fan. Xueling bearded and others were disturbed, woke up and quickly followed up.

    While looking at the beheaded monster bodies all over the ground, they were pale and could not hide their horror.

    The leader of the fallen wizard shouted a few times, but did not attack again. Instead, he stared straight at the people coming. His red eyes fell on them like a flame, which immediately made them feel as if they were illuminated by the high-temperature light.

    So fierce, so overbearing.

    The soldiers'' hearts tightened one by one, as if they were held by invisible hands, which made them suffocate in an instant. Even the strongest blood zero and big beard changed their faces and felt black at the moment.

    Strong, it''s too strong. There''s too much difference in strength.

    Just a glance made them feel unbearable pressure. On the contrary, Tang fan didn''t change his face in the face of such pressure. He killed hundreds of monsters at will. Sure enough, they can''t compare.

    "How?" xuezero and big beard asked subconsciously.

    Their momentum had already been taken away. Subconsciously, they were led by Tang fan. When their words were exported, they were shocked and surprised one after another, but it was too late to take them back.

    "Kill the six red skinned monsters next to you first." Tang fan was not polite.

    Although he has not received any training, he can also distinguish the situation at this time, kill six elite fallen wizards first, absorb their soul power, and finally only one fallen wizard leader is left.

    In this way, I believe that with their strength and joint attack, they should be able to kill it.

    Blood zero and beard immediately ordered, took the lead to take out a pistol, aimed at one of the elite fallen wizards and fired, while the soldiers scattered to find a position and took the gun to aim.

    At the same time, the fallen wizards also responded one after another, chanting spells, waving flags and sticks and firing fireballs.

    After all, the speed of the bullet is much faster than that of the fireball.

    The heads of the six level 3 Elite fallen wizards were suddenly impacted by a huge force, thrown back, and the blood soared. The forehead was hit by the high-speed rotation of the bullet, and a small hole was forcibly broken. The blood flowed like a flood.

    Six fallen wizards pushed Jinshan down like a big column. Before they finished singing their spells, they were emitting the red fog of skeleton skulls and shrinking into skulls one after another.

    "Attack the brown skin monster." Tang Fanlian hurried, his tone was sonorous and powerful, and there was an indisputable overbearing.

    Whether blood zero, bearded or other soldiers, subconsciously raised their guns at the leader of the fallen wizard and fired.

    Immediately, many bullets came out of the chamber, rotated at high speed, roared away with the force of tearing the strong wind, and targeted the fallen wizard leader.

    Meanwhile, Tang fan and the skeleton fighter rushed out together.

    The skeleton fighter was faster and rushed directly to the fallen wizard leader. At this time, the bullet had been blasted on the protective fireball arranged by the fallen wizard leader.

    The bullets were too dense, but they aimed at the forehead of the fallen wizard leader. The fireball quickly appeared in front of the forehead in an attempt to block the bullets.

    It shook violently. Under the power of bullets, sparks splashed like fireworks, and the fireball quickly faded. After blocking several bullets, all the remaining bullets hit the forehead of the fallen wizard leader, and blood splashed away.

    At this time, Tang fan had rushed up the stone bridge and quickly approached the fallen wizard leader.

    The skeleton fighter took the lead, only more than ten meters away from the fallen wizard leader.

    Seeing the blood bursting from the head of the fallen wizard, Tang fan was happy. At least more than ten bullets hit the fallen wizard head. Even if one bullet can''t kill it, ten can always do it.

    But in a twinkling of an eye, Tang fan was stunned and extremely shocked. He could clearly see that ten bullets were stuck on the head of the fallen wizard leader, and did not expect to break his skull straight into his brain.

    The wounded leader of the fallen wizard was bleeding all over his face and became more ferocious. He shouted, and the blood on his face was boiling like being roasted by the high temperature.

    Bursts of red smoke transpiration, like water vapor under the scorching sun, with incomparable heat. It seems that even the surrounding air, like boiling water, boils, sending out bursts of faint whistling sound, like a sea tide.

    Under the high temperature, the air is twisted and wrinkled, and the faint red fog rushes upward. The whole body of the fallen wizard leader is covered by the red fog. Three fireballs appear around the body and rotate rapidly, driving the red fog to ripple, washing and rolling layer by layer like waves, and slowly extending and expanding.

    Tang fan quickly stops his steps and the red fog spreads. Tang fan quickly retreats as soon as he sees the elite on the edge of the red fog sinking into the wizard''s body.

    At this time, the fallen wizard leader gave Tang fan a strong sense of danger. The slowly spreading red fog had a terrible high temperature, as if it was going to roast people.

    For a time, where the red fog spread, the air seemed to be scorched, sending out bursts of explosion sound, like setting off firecrackers, which made people palpitating.

    His mouth was dry and his face was hot. Tang fan felt like a fish exposed to the hot sun. He felt suffocated. He quickly withdrew from the scope of the stone bridge and continued to retreat.

    Bursts of strange sounds came from the mouth of the fallen wizard leader. The sound seemed to have some magic, and the fluctuation of the red fog became more intense.

    As soon as the skeleton flag staff waved, one after another fireball appeared around the body and rotated rapidly. Then, the flag staff pointed forward, and one after another fireball flew towards each soldier at a very fast speed.

    (thank you, great Xia "wolf Shao 1" and "Hu Kui". Please ask for the ticket again)

 Chapter 79

    Fireball volley.

    One fireball after another appeared from the boiling red fog and shot out quickly.

    Each fireball crossed a track, leaving a faint arc, just like a meteor shower. The low and sharp roar came one after another, as if the tide surged.

    The air became extremely hot, like a heated pot, and the boiling water gurgled. In front of us, it was red.

    "Get out of the way!"

    With a roar from the beard, he rushed to one side with great anxiety and panic. Other soldiers also reacted one after another. In the face of this extreme danger, they burst out with unprecedented strength one by one, rushed faster and jumped farther than before.

    Bang Bang

    Fireballs shot one after another, hit the trees on the ground, immediately exploded, endless sparks splashed, and thick red fog filled the air. The grass was blown out of holes one after another, and the grass debris flew straight up, quickly turned into ash and annihilated under the high temperature.

    The huge tree trunks were blasted out one by one, scorched black like charcoal.

    In the face of the fireball attack, Tang fan first withdrew one step back, then slid aside like skating and rushed out. The fireball suddenly exploded a few meters behind him, and the splashing soil pummelled on the leather clothes, making a clear sound.

    The skeleton fighter still located on the stone bridge was taken care of by the angry wizard leader, and three fireballs were shot at it from different angles.

    What a skeleton fighter, the fighting instinct is very terrible.

    In the dark eyes, the gray flame was beating wildly. On the bloody bones, a very thin light flashed strangely. Even Tang fan could not find it.

    After the flash of light, the skeleton fighter moved.

    Suddenly, its speed soared several times, just like a blink. It suddenly moved more than one meter, leaving a residual shadow in the air, and a fireball roared past.

    The skeleton fighter didn''t stop for a second. His tall body was low. When he rushed forward, another fireball flew over the sky. Then, he jumped, his claws were raised, and the last fireball flew past his feet.

    In the whole process, however, in just one second, the skeleton fighter sensitively avoided the attack of three fireballs with its own ability, and moved forward for several meters. This agility is incomparable even for Tarzan.

    Tang fan, who avoided the fireball, looked at the action of the skeleton fighter in a daze. His mouth was slightly open, which seemed so incredible.

    The skeleton fighter has approached the angry wizard leader and entered the area covered by the red fog.

    Bursts of crackling sounds sounded continuously. The blood on the skeleton fighter''s bones that had not solidified was evaporated one after another under the high temperature of the red fog, and turned into pieces of blood fog.

    The remaining blood spots solidified and cracked, like dry land, and then fell one by one, exposing pale bones. The bones spread red little by little under the high temperature of red fog.

    At such a high temperature, if you change to normal humans, you''re afraid that your skin has cracked, your muscles have shrunk and scorched, but the skeleton fighter completely ignores it. Its strong bones provide it with strong protection ability, and it has a certain degree of resistance to sword, fire or cold.

    Rushed into the red fog and approached the fallen wizard leader. The skeleton fighter suddenly flashed and appeared next to the wizard leader. His claws tore the red fog and grabbed the wizard leader.

    The three fireballs immediately gathered to block the rapid attack of the skeleton fighter''s claws. The sparks splashed away, and the fireball quickly became dim under the attack of the claws.

    The distance is too close. It is difficult for the wizard leader to release the fireball to attack the skeleton fighter. It uses the machete of his right hand to chop.

    The bright knife light bloomed in the red fog, like a sudden light in the dark, with a bone chilling chill like a snow mountain.

    With a sharp clang, the machete fell on the skeleton fighter''s claw and burst away in the wheezing spark. The skeleton fighter shook hard. While shaking the machete, the sharp claw attacked again, and several claw shadows were in the air. Once again, it was blocked by the fireball, and the fireball became more dim.

    Like a candle in the wind, it may go out at any time.

    The skeleton fighter attacked again. With three puffs, all the fireballs were defeated, and the claw shadow was sharp. He grabbed the face of the wizard leader. This was the battle between the level 4 leader and the level 5 leader.

    The fallen wizard leader has the advantages of long-range attack and fireball protection. If it is at a certain distance, there is no doubt that the fallen wizard leader will be a very terrible existence.

    The skeleton fighter, however, has no half distance advantage. Its advantages are fast speed, flexible response, its own strong and powerful strength and terrible hard bones. It uses the white medium-level claw made by Shang Tang fan, which is as terrible as a cutting machine under the high-speed swing of the skeleton fighter.

    Although the fallen wizard leader has the same melee ability and great power.

    However, it is not sensitive. It is like an old human. It often gives full play to its full strength in a machete attack, but then it can form an effective attack again with a buffer time of one to two seconds.

    If an ordinary enemy is attacked by the fallen wizard leader, there is basically no life or death under the great power and sharp machete. However, skeleton fighters are not ordinary goods.

    Skeleton fighters with special fast attributes have speed and agility unmatched by the leader of the fallen wizard. They undoubtedly have an advantage in close combat.

    The skeleton fighter''s attack speed is very fast. Two sharp claws attack continuously. I don''t know whether it has been waved seven times, eight times or ten times in a second.

    Such a high-speed frequency turns the sharp claw into a claw shadow all over the sky, with incomparable sharpness and sharpness, tearing layers of red fog waves and constantly grasping the fallen wizard leader.

    The sharp claw was sharp. After breaking the protection of the fireball, it directly grabbed on the skin of the fallen wizard leader. Rao was tough enough to resist the skin of ordinary swords. Under the sharp claw, he also tore open and scratched out blood marks. The dark red blood flowed out, and soon spread away with the boiling red fog.

    Continuously injured, the fallen wizard leader made a sharp and shrill scream, gave up dealing with the soldiers, and instead put all his energy on the skeleton fighter. The machete was raised again and cut down severely.

    This knife, even the hardwood with thick waist, will be directly cut off.

    However, when the machete fell, the wizard leader was stunned, because the knife failed, and then a burst of tearing pain came from his back.

    (thank you, two great Xia "wolf 1" and lonely for your reward)

 Chapter 80

    Under the command of Tang fan, the level 4 skeleton warrior immediately approached the stone bridge to give the skeleton fighter a power aura.

    Tang fan tried it himself. The blessing of the power aura can increase the power by about 40%. The power of the skeleton fighter suddenly increases, surpassing the fallen wizard leader. With each attack, the power of the claw becomes more powerful.

    "Let the sniper attack the devil''s neck." Tang Fandao.

    Blood zero and beard immediately gave orders to the only two snipers left in the team.

    Although the two soldiers are old snipers, because the skeleton fighters always move quickly around the fallen wizard leader and pass their crosshairs from time to time, they dare not shoot at will for fear of hitting the skeleton fighters.

    They did not know that even if the bullet of the sniper gun hit the skeleton fighter directly, it could not cause any damage to it.

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.

    The figure of the skeleton fighter passed over the back of the fallen wizard leader, and suddenly appeared on the side, another claw shadow.

    On the body of the fallen wizard leader, you can see the scars torn by sharp claws everywhere, crisscross and bloody, which is extremely terrible.

    The sharp claws tore open the tough skin of the wizard leader, and the muscles were cut and turned. The blood flowed out, but it was roasted at high temperature and turned into bursts of red fog, which was more intense.

    Two shots were fired, and two bullets accurately hit the head of the wizard''s neck. In a moment, it was like a stone thrown into the water, bursting into two groups of blood.

    The powerful power of the sniper gun bullet made the wizard leader''s body stand up, and the attack he had just prepared couldn''t help but fail again.

    Skeleton fighters are extremely flexible. They will never stay in one place for more than one second, but each stop is a claw shadow attack around the wizard leader.

    This unlucky wizard leader, although his level is better than skeleton fighter level 1, although he has the talent of multiple shooting and the fireball with terrible power.

    But all this, all its advantages, are gone under the skeleton fighter''s close and flexible combat, and can only passively withstand the skeleton fighter''s attack and occasionally make a counterattack.

    Every time the fireball is used to protect itself, it will be defeated by the skeleton fighter, and then leave a wound or two centimeters deep on its body.

    After the two snipers fired their first shot, they were completely in a state. One bullet after another was constantly fired from the gun chamber, all aiming at the head of the wizard''s neck.

    Without the protection of fireball, even though the wizard leader''s body is strong, he can''t resist the attack of large caliber sniper gun continuously. A row of bullets are embedded in his neck, one by one. Almost half of the wizard leader''s neck is broken.

    A large amount of blood is transformed into boiling blood fog, and the scope of red fog spreads and expands little by little,

    The head wizard''s neck was almost half broken.

    Tang fan shows a little joy. It seems that if he goes on, two snipers and skeleton fighters cooperate to kill the wizard leader. It''s not too difficult. It''s estimated that he will succeed in a while.

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s mind moved and quickly turned to look at the direction of the museum. His eyes narrowed and shot a wisp of fine light. He glanced at it, but he didn''t find it at all.

    The museum is still a museum, standing, emitting loneliness and desolation, as if there was nothing.

    Tang fan didn''t ignore it, but carefully scanned it inch by inch from beginning to end. However, he still didn''t find anything.

    Can''t help it, Tang fan frowned.

    Just now, he suddenly had a strange feeling that something seemed to peep here, but he carefully scanned it, but he didn''t find any movement, as if it was an illusion.

    Tang fan''s action attracted the attention of xuezero and big beard. They also quickly turned to look at the museum, but they were confused.

    They are no better than Tang fan. Tang fan focuses on the improvement of spiritual power. Each improvement of spiritual power will make him more sensitive.

    His nose moved slightly, and he didn''t smell any decay, even the slightest smell of decay had never floated.

    So, Tang fan felt that maybe it was his own illusion just now.

    Taking a step, Tang fan took a step towards the museum, but immediately stopped, quickly turned around and looked at the head of the wizard.

    His temples were jumping wildly. I don''t know why. An unknown premonition quickly filled his heart. Tang fan''s pupils contracted like a needle.

    Compared with the illusion like peeping, the foreboding at this time is extremely clear.

    The neck of the fallen wizard leader is almost broken, leaving only a little connected. There are scars everywhere on his body, crisscross one by one, looking extremely ferocious and frightening.

    At this time, a large number of strong red fog no longer filled the air. On the contrary, with a sharp cry of the fallen wizard leader, it surged like the return of the sea tide, and all penetrated into the wizard leader''s body.

    Immediately, it was like countless high explosives stuffed into the body, or countless hot magma squeezed into the volcano and continuously accumulated and compressed.

    At the place where the wizard leader is, the air suddenly solidifies, and there is a terrible sense of stagnation. Even if they are tens of meters away, Tang fan can still feel this depression, which is enough to suffocate ordinary people.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Tang fan ordered the skeleton fighter to retreat.

    After receiving the order, the skeleton fighter rushed towards Tang fan at an unprecedented speed.

    Immediately, the fallen wizard leader expanded like an inflatable ball. The ferocious wounds cracked and connected into one piece. He couldn''t find any complete skin up and down. Because of the expansion, the flesh and blood turned over and disgusted.

    Bang

    A loud noise, like thunder.

    After the body of the fallen wizard leader expanded to the limit, it suddenly exploded, as if the body was filled with high explosives and detonated together. There was a loud bang, a huge flame blooming like a flower, and rushed into the sky with terrible power, like a magma eruption.

    The flame is red, so red that it is strange and heartbreaking.

    Countless flesh and bones were broken at the end of the year. The fire from the sky was sputtering in all directions. Each piece was like a bullet. The skeleton fighter appeared in front of Tang fan and blocked the attack from high-speed shooting.

    The broken bones of flesh and blood hit the tough but still red bones of skeleton fighters one after another, making a crisp sound and breaking them all.

    Tang fan stared at the intense fire and sank down a little bit. With the sinking, as well as his heart, he seemed to fall into an endless abyss.

    (more than 19000 recommended votes, continue to ask for votes, impact 20000, and then go up)

 Chapter 81

    When I watch the hope available, but it passes from my fingertips little by little. No matter how much you expect and how hard you try, you can''t recover a minute and a half. On the contrary, it gets farther and farther away, and gradually sinks, like falling into an abyss.

    What kind of feeling is that?

    Despair, powerlessness, prayer, even anger.

    Tang fan at this time is such a feeling. He doesn''t know how to use language to describe his current feeling. If he just wants to say, he can only say that Tang fan at this time has an iron face, surprised and angry.

    He was not hurt. In fact, although the self explosion power of the fallen wizard leader was not weak, the range was small. Only a few pieces of flesh and blood fragments and bone fragments were shot like bullets, which were resisted by skeleton fighters.

    Even the level 4 skeleton warrior on one side did not suffer any damage.

    What really made Tang fan angry was that the self explosion of the fallen wizard leader blew his whole body and head into pieces, no more than three centimeters.

    Well, Tang fan''s hope of upgrading to level 6 is to sink the soul power of the wizard leader. Therefore, he doesn''t agree that the blood zero and bearded team use howitzers to attack.

    Otherwise, once the head of the wizard leader is accidentally broken, the soul power will also come to naught.

    However, people are not as good as heaven, and the plan can not keep up with the change.

    Being abused by skeleton fighters and constantly sniped by two snipers, the fallen wizard leader chose to destroy himself when he was about to die. With a bang, he exploded.

    This self explosion, ah, both the body and the head, were all blown up, and even some of them were turned into ashes under the strong flame of self explosion.

    The explosion completely cut off Tang fan''s hope of coming.

    Level 5 to level 6!

    Tang fan''s pupils are full of anger, like an impending volcano, blood zero and beard. They can even feel that there seems to be a gas brewing in Tang fan''s body: anger.

    Although this anger has not yet erupted, there is already a kind of mountain rain coming, and the low and depression of the wind filled the building is hard to breathe.

    Blood zero and big beard looked at each other, and there was a burst of horror in their eyes.

    Of course, they don''t understand why Tang fan is so angry?

    Isn''t it good to kill the monster leader?

    Looking at the broken stone bridge, looking at the fire that gradually sank and sank into the lake, the lake was roasted by the high-temperature flame, boiling up, emitting countless bubbles, like many fish breathing at the same time.

    The sound of hissing kept ringing, and bursts of white smoke curled up from the lake. It was formed by the evaporation of the lake under the high temperature of the flame.

    With the sinking of the flame, it was extinguished by the lake a little bit, and slowly fell silent, along with Tang fan''s heart that was about to explode from hope to despair.

    Well, even if you can''t eat the fat meat of the fallen wizard leader, you should always leave some soup.

    But it''s a pity that Tang fan can''t even drink the bottom of the soup.

    Because the other six level 3 elites who had died were fallen into witches. Unfortunately, they were affected by the explosion of the wizard leader. Under the impact of the terrible high temperature enough to melt steel in a short time, they also burned, immediately turned into ashes, fell into the lake under the broken bridge and sank.

    Clench your fists and protrude your joints. Even a stone will be crushed.

    It can be imagined how angry Tang fan was at this time.

    At this time, a dark red figure suddenly shot out from behind the museum.

    The speed of the figure was very fast, more than Tang fan by three points, and almost caught up with the speed of the skeleton fighter. I saw that the figure didn''t stop or move. At an extremely fast speed, it passed Tang fan like a high wind, rolled up a strong wind and left a back.

    When the dark red figure passes, its steps step on the grass, and each step will roll up pieces of grass debris.

    He rushed into the stone bridge and stepped hard. In a moment, the whole man jumped high and crossed the broken bridge of more than ten meters at a very fast speed. When he landed on the other side, he rushed out directly and rushed to the pavilion.

    This ability is amazing.

    Even today''s Tang fan, when jumping over a distance of more than ten meters, needs to squat his legs slightly, let the muscles of his legs creep and tremble, and buffer the strength of the sudden explosion after landing. The whole process takes almost one to two seconds.

    But the dark red figure completely omitted this step. It seems that it is not human, but a powerful life beyond human existence, just like Clark Kent of the United States.

    The dark red figure rushed into the pavilion. Under the red robe, he stretched out a light black red hand. Except for the different color, the others looked no different from human beings.

    This hand, like a basketball, caught the source of magic.

    Then, I saw that it rushed back quickly according to the original road and jumped up again.

    At this time, Tang fan woke up a little from his anger and reacted.

    Quickly take out the crossbow, throw it and shoot. The crossbow and arrow, mixed with the power of teeth, shoot out slightly trembling.

    Blood zero and big beard and others quickly raised their hands and fired. A shuttle''s bullet revolved and flew away at high speed.

    Being in mid air is the place where you can''t borrow strength, and it''s the most difficult to avoid, unless you have any special ability to change or adjust yourself in mid air.

    However, the dark red figure here doesn''t have the ability to do this. It''s just that under the red robe, another hand appears. Suddenly, a flame comes out of the palm of the hand and is thrown away.

    Like a brush full of ink, a gorgeous dark red suddenly appeared in front of the dark red figure like a rainbow across the sky.

    The flame spread, a shuttle bullet was intercepted immediately, and Tang fan''s crossbow was intercepted, and then softened a little under the high temperature.

    When the bullet and some softened crossbow penetrated the flame, they hit the dark red robe. A light magic pattern suddenly appeared on the robe, and a layer of water like red flashed by.

    Immediately, the bullet and crossbow were like marbles hitting the cowhide, pausing and falling down.

    The figure waved again with one hand. Immediately, in the fluctuation of the red fog, the fire arrows were lined up. Immediately, they shot at Tang fan and other soldiers at a terrible high speed with incomparable heat.

    At the same time, the figure fell to the ground, rushed forward without pause, and made a sharp turn towards the direction of the arch bridge.

    (drunk and dizzy, ask for a ticket)

 Chapter 82

    Like arrows shot by a strong bow with full strings, the flame arrow is fierce, fast and fierce, roaring with a strong and hot wind.

    Tang fan''s leg muscles contracted and trembled, quickly retreated back, and held the sword in front of him with both hands.

    The fire arrow hit the ground, and with a bang, it broke a pit dozens of centimeters wide and dozens of centimeters deep, and scorched black soil splashed.

    Other soldiers were not as flexible as Tang fan. Most of them reluctantly avoided the attack of the flame arrow, but two of them could not dodge. They were a step slower and were directly hit by the flame arrow.

    With two screams, the two soldiers seemed to be pierced by a high-speed rotating steel cone. Two big holes were broken in their bodies, and the hole was scorched black.

    Ha ha, a few times, his hands were powerless to grasp, as if he wanted to grasp something. His face was distorted, but with a trace of nostalgia, he carried it back to the.

    The skeleton fighter smashed the flame arrow with a wave of his claws, but the power of the explosion still knocked the skeleton fighter back two steps.

    The dark red figure has rushed to the arch bridge at this time.

    "Stop!"

    Tang fan roared, his pores burst, and his anger was like volcanic magma.

    The self explosion of the fallen wizard leader has destroyed Tang fan''s hope of upgrading, which has made him angry. Now this guy who didn''t know when to hide behind the museum and didn''t appear suddenly until now has not only robbed the source of magic, but also killed two soldiers on his side.

    For Tang fan, it is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire.

    His anger was full, and he was super explosive. Tang fan''s whole body strength poured into his legs with his anger, which turned into a stronger driving force. He pushed hard on the ground, and the whole person shot out like an arrow, leaving two deep footprints on the grass.

    At the same time, the skeleton fighter also started and rushed towards the dark red figure.

    Like riding the wind and waves.

    It is said that people''s potential is infinite. Under extreme anger, although they will lose their calmness, they will stimulate their own potential.

    At this time, Tang fan was in this state.

    Furious, he ran three points faster than before. The whole person flashed like a movie. Every step on the grass will step out of a small hole.

    The dark red figure crossed the arch bridge and rushed towards another exit of the park. Two seconds later, the skeleton fighter crossed the arch bridge. Two seconds later, Tang fan crossed the arch bridge.

    The dark red figure is very fast. Even in this state of anger and stimulating potential, Tang fan can only maintain the speed that will not be left behind.

    Blood zero, beard and others stood up one after another, looked at Tang fan who was far away, and looked at the stone bridge broken by the self explosion of the fallen wizard leader. For a time, they didn''t know what to do.

    "Wait?"

    "Wait."

    As for the other four skeleton soldiers, they have been taken back by Tang fan.

    ¡­¡­

    Tang fan didn''t know how long he had been chasing after him, but his anger was dissipated a little and he gradually recovered his composure.

    Tang fan knows that if he continues to chase like this, he is afraid that he will be gradually separated and farther away.

    Immediately order the skeleton fighter to accelerate and intercept the dark red figure.

    The skeleton fighter rushed up, a few minutes faster than before, and quickly approached the dark red figure. Seemed to feel the approach of the skeleton fighter, the dark red figure threw back with one hand, and the three flame arrows immediately lined up and then flew.

    Skeleton fighter this time, but there is no hard resistance, which will slow it down.

    Low body, like a straight line against the ground, rushed forward, and three flame arrows flew over. The skeleton fighter got up again. Instead of being left behind, he caught up a few steps closer.

    With a big sword in one hand, he took out the crossbow. Tang fan raised his hand and shot an arrow.

    Tang fan knows that the power of the crossbow can''t kill the dark red figure, or even hurt it. Tang fan''s purpose is just to slow down the steps of the dark red figure.

    But Tang fan''s wish is obviously going to fail.

    The dark red figure ignored the attack of the tooth crossbow and allowed the tooth crossbow to shoot on the dark red robe. The magic pattern flickered and the light flowed. The power of the tooth crossbow was immediately offset and dropped.

    This time, it was clear that the dark red robe was a piece of equipment, not an ordinary dress.

    Concentrate on the dark red robe, and a message immediately appears in your mind.

    "Crimson flame robe: contains magical equipment with fire magic. It has a certain range of defense and 30% increased flame power. Quality: Blue low level."

    "Blue low order!"

    Tang fan was shocked. He himself was just a blue low-level transmission ring, and this guy had a blue low-level magic robe, and the magic robe also had a considerable degree of protection ability. The power of the crossbow was not enough to break it.

    I wonder if big sword is OK?

    Then, Tang fan was surprised to find that he could not see through the details under the magic robe.

    So far, in addition to ordinary humans and the demon businessman Barbaro who always talks about the word "greatest", the guy in front is another existence who can''t see the details.

    Is it ordinary?

    No, absolutely not. Tang fan believes that this guy is a magician or a magician with flame enhancement talent, but he can''t know what level it is. Maybe it''s level 5 or level 6.

    In short, he is a very strong guy. He is a strong enemy both in terms of his running movements and his shots. If there is no skeleton fighter, Tang fan is sure that he is definitely not his opponent.

    At this time, the skeleton fighter had rushed up, flush with the dark red figure, and then pushed forward. Suddenly, he appeared in front of the dark red figure, shrouded in the shadow of claws, wheezing and tearing the air.

    A low roar that was not like human came from under the magic robe, and then a flame roared to the claw shadow.

    The flame goes out, the claw shadow collapses, and the castration of the dark red figure is immediately blocked. He pauses a little. Taking this opportunity, Tang fan catches up.

    There was another roar like a beast. Under the dark red magic robe, it was not like a human hand. The flame condensed and stabbed the skeleton fighter like a long gun, with a menacing momentum.

    The dark red figure''s ability to control the flame has reached the level of other flame enhanced magic warriors.

    The gray flame in the skull fighter''s eyes beat wildly. This blow made it feel a great crisis.

    Two claws crossed, a cross split, and there seemed to be a faint vigorous Qi condensation on the sharp claws.

    The claw collided with the flame spear, and suddenly exploded. With a violent impact, the flame bloomed like fireworks.

    The skeleton fighter threw his body back, and the dark red figure couldn''t stop retreating two steps. At this time, Tang fan approached quickly.

    (thanks for the lonely reward)

 Chapter 83

    Release the other four skeleton soldiers, raise their swords and cut at the dark red figure.

    The Four Swords roared away and cut on the dark red magic robe. The magic pattern flickered. The blade seemed to be free from force. It couldn''t destroy the magic robe.

    So far, Tang fan can be sure that the protective power of the magic robe is enough to block the attack of white low-level weapons, but he doesn''t know how to protect white medium-level weapons.

    The sharp rush and sharp stab of the big sword were like thunder piercing the void, with a touch of forest cold blazing, like snow falling in an instant.

    Perhaps I felt Tang fan''s attack, angry and powerful. The dark red figure took a step, turned hard, flashed aside, waved and shot a flame arrow at Tang fan, and it bypassed the skeleton fighter and rushed forward again.

    "Broken!"

    Tang fan roared. The castration was too fast and too fierce to dodge. The big sword was more powerful and stabbed at the flame arrow.

    Suddenly, the fire arrow burst, the sparks mixed, and the red fog filled the air. The huge power contained the scorching heat to shake the sword body. Tang fan immediately strengthened his strength and clenched the handle of the sword to prevent the big sword from flying out.

    But the whole man couldn''t stop retreating two steps to relieve his strength under the huge impact of the flame arrow.

    The skeleton fighter flashed and appeared again in front of the dark red figure who was about to leave, and the sharp claws attacked again.

    The four skeleton soldiers also quickly surrounded them to form an encirclement circle.

    Assign a level 4 skeleton warrior to add a power aura to himself. Tang fan immediately felt that his power suddenly increased a lot. The big sword seemed as light as nothing in his hand.

    Another rush, like a spike of wolf teeth, with a shrill sound.

    Aware of the great danger, the dark red figure grabbed the magic source and threw it forward, throwing it out high. Then, his hands closed and opened quickly, like a scroll opened by a rolling scroll.

    The flame was trained into a ring, suddenly exploded all over, and the hot wind washed away like a sea wave. Whether it was a skeleton fighter or four skeleton soldiers, or Tang fan who was about to approach, he retreated one after another under this strong and hot high-temperature force.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the dark red figure swished out and rushed to the rapidly falling magic source.

    "Don''t try."

    With a low cry, Tang fan started the skill on the transmission ring. His body flashed and instantly appeared 20 meters away, just where the magic source fell.

    "Die!"

    With a low roar, the dark red figure stretched out his robe with both hands. Several flame arrows took shape quickly and shot at Tang fan one after another.

    Tang fan jumped suddenly, caught the magic source, collected the storage space, immediately started the transmission skill, appeared behind the dark red figure again, and wielded the sword.

    The flame arrow lost its target and flew into a huge stone in the distance. In the sound of explosion, Mars mixed with smoke and crushed stones sputtered away.

    Wield the big sword vigorously, roll up the sharp whistling sound, and hit the waist of the dark red figure.

    The magic pattern on the magic robe flickered to block the power of the big sword, but the strong power of chopping could not be offset. The dark red figure was cut to the side.

    The skeleton fighter crossed Tang fan and clawed at the dark red figure.

    With one blow, Tang fan knew that the white medium-level weapon could not break the protection of the magic robe, but the great power would not be offset. It could still cause damage to the guys in the magic robe through the magic robe.

    This guy is also really strong. He forcibly turns his body. In the face of the skeleton fighter, he raises his hands and several flame arrows shoot away like arrows with full strings.

    With the help of the explosive power of the flame arrow, he fell back, regardless of the magic source taken away by Tang fan.

    This guy is not only powerful, but also seems to have wisdom. Isn''t he a magician?

    Tang fan''s eyes narrowed, but he couldn''t see the guy''s information and judge his identity.

    And look at this guy''s goal. It''s true that the magic source is taken away by Tang fan, and there are Tang fan and skeleton fighters. They think they are not opponents, so they plan to retreat. In addition, they just drank the word "looking for death".

    Tang fan has enough reason to believe that even if he is a magician, he is definitely a magician with wisdom, not those who can only roar before.

    The powerful force still retains the human mind, which is the terrible enemy.

    The skeleton fighter landed and turned into a residual shadow. Although it was only about one second, its speed suddenly increased several times. In an instant, it crossed the dark red figure and intercepted it again.

    As if angry, a roar came from under the dark red magic robe.

    Suddenly, a large number of fire arrows fired away, and Tang fan was also attacked.

    Then, under the dark red magic robe, a left hand was stretched out, the palm and a wrist exposed the robe sleeve, and the red fog surged and quickly converged to the palm.

    The blazing high temperature and the feeling of extreme danger sounded like an alarm bell.

    The gray flame in the skull fighter''s eyes beat wildly as never before.

    Unlike the palm of human beings, a strange red light appeared rapidly and stretched into a flame arrow in the blink of an eye, which was brighter than the previous flame arrow, just as hot as magma.

    Tang fan was shocked. Even if he was more than ten meters away, he could still feel the terrible high temperature spreading from the flame arrow. The power of the flame arrow must be incomparable.

    Immediately let the skeleton fighter dodge. At the same time, under the guidance of Tang fan''s spiritual strength, he threw it with one hand. The serrated sword shot like an arrow off the string, pierced the sky and shot at the wrist of the dark red figure.

    It was like the roar of the sea tide, and the flame arrow flew away, leaving a bright trace. Then, there was another depressed scream. Where the serrated sword passed, blood splashed, and one palm flew up.

    With a wave of the broken hand, the hot and boiling blood poured out like a rainstorm, making a hissing sound in the air.

    As soon as Tang fan''s face changed, he immediately stepped back, and the dark red figure immediately turned and rushed forward to escape.

    After all, the skeleton fighter could not dodge. One arm was directly hit by the flame arrow and exploded. All the cracks appeared and fell in the sound of clicking.

    The blood force fell to the ground and burst into blood bubbles.

    Raise your hand again. The dark red figure is already tens of meters away.

    Picking up the serrated sword, Tang fan knew that it was difficult to catch up with the guy, although he was unwilling. Fortunately, the magic source was not taken away.

    Thinking of this, Tang fan looked up at the sky. Sure enough, the dark curtain that had become thin had gradually dispersed, revealing the heavy gray clouds that were low and depressed again, and pasted them like mud.

    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com welcomes the majority of book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 84

    "Look up!"

    A soldier raised his head and exclaimed. The other surviving soldiers looked up at the sky. Sure enough, they saw the thin dark sky curtain, which quickly faded until it disappeared completely, revealing once again the thick lead ash cloud that seemed to have enveloped the earth since ancient times.

    "It seems that he has got the fourth source of magic." blood zero murmured to himself. Of course, it may be broken.

    Bearded didn''t speak, but his eyes were deep. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Maybe he was surprised at Tang fan''s ability, maybe he was thinking about the task of exploring the monster''s nest, and so on. Who knows except himself.

    ¡­¡­

    Facts have proved once again that the skeleton is unconscious and naturally has no pain. Therefore, one arm is useless and it has no pain at all.

    A sharp claw fell to the ground with the broken arm. Tang fan regretted that the combat effectiveness of the skeleton fighter who lost one arm would undoubtedly decline.

    Put away the four skeleton soldiers. Tang fan let the skeleton fighter come. Because he lost an arm, the skeleton fighter''s action seemed a little stiff and seemed to lack a sense of balance.

    Simply put, Tang fan ordered the skeleton fighter to walk around and adjust himself, so as not to have a significant impact because the sense of balance has not been adjusted in the future battle. As for the arm, let''s have a look later.

    On the bluestone slab not far in front of me, there are holes the size of fingernails, as if they were corroded by strong acid splashing.

    Tang fan was still very surprised at this time.

    The blood of the mysterious person under the dark red magic robe is really terrible. It not only has ultra-high temperature, but also has the terrible corrosive force like strong acid. If he hadn''t dodged quickly before, he would have been splashed by this blood. I''m afraid there would be more holes in his body.

    While thinking, Tang fan looked at the broken hand falling on the ground, and a lot of blood flowed out of the cut wrist. That piece of bluestone was corroded into a fist sized pit, and the trace of white smoke floated like a chimney, with a faint sour smell.

    Walking to the broken hand, Tang fan turned the broken hand with a big sword.

    Black red, nails a little sharp, but the overall shape is probably similar to human hands. Tang fan remembered that the palms of the demons he had killed earlier seemed to be similar to this.

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his pupils contracted instantly, and a wisp of fine awn appeared like the aurora in the sky, condensed on the back of the broken hand.

    To be exact, the center point on the back of the hand with sparse magic like patterns in black and red is a fragment, a black fragment.

    "Magic stone fragments: fragments containing pure non attribute energy can be transformed into various energies. There may be information records on the magic stone."

    With a surprised sound, the tip of the big sword was picked up. Suddenly, the magic stone fragments were picked up and flew high into the air.

    Spread out your palm, the magic stone fragments fall, beat twice and lie quietly in the palm.

    The diamond is about two centimeters long, and the widest part in the middle is less than one centimeter. It is swarthy and rough like a rock, just like a black diamond that has not been polished.

    Touching the palm, Tang fan could feel that a cold like solid ice was spreading from the magic stone fragments, cool and invading in bursts.

    Staring at the magic stone fragments carefully, you can vaguely see that the inside of the fragments is dark like thick ink, like a viscous liquid like mercury. When your palm moves, the viscous liquid inside the magic stone fragments also flows slowly.

    Maybe before, the viscous liquid in it was full. Now it''s only about half.

    Of course, it may have been like this, but Tang fan would rather believe the first statement.

    "Pure energy that can be transformed into all kinds of energy. I don''t know if it can be transformed into spiritual power." Tang fan''s eyes brightened and talked to himself, while the skeleton fighter walked around and adjusted his balance.

    "Try."

    Immediately, some questions emerged. How should we absorb and transform?

    Guide the mental power and contact the magic stone fragments. Immediately, Tang fan felt a traction coming from the magic stone fragments. When Tang fan had not reacted, he contacted Tang fan''s mental power.

    Immediately, the energy inside the magic stone fragment, the winding of the silk thread, contacted with Tang fan''s spiritual force, little by little transformed into spiritual force, and entered Tang fan''s spiritual sea along the spiritual force extended by Tang fan.

    Tang fan was very surprised.

    Unexpectedly, the transformation of energy was so simple. He thought it would be so difficult.

    A trace of pure unknown energy, slowly transformed into spiritual power, flowed into Tang fan''s spiritual sea like a trickle of water, and increased a little.

    If the sea accepts all rivers and streams to the source, the spiritual sea expands at a speed that is difficult to feel, and the spiritual power also increases a little bit.

    However, the speed of transformation is too slow.

    After a while, Tang fan had to stop the transformation of spiritual power, recover his spiritual power and cut off the connection with the magic stone fragments.

    "At this speed, it can''t be compared with absorbing the soul power of the devil." Tang Fan said to himself, looking at the skeleton fighter who basically returned to normal when walking, with a regret on his face: "however, it''s many times faster than his own meditation and cultivation, and it''s very safe."

    Put away the skeleton fighter and a sharp claw and walk back.

    "After leaving Linjiang City, find a time to fully absorb the energy of magic stone fragments. These energy should be enough for me to upgrade to level 7."

    Looking at the thick clouds of lead ash, Tang fan strode back.

    ¡­¡­

    "Now, I''m leaving Linjiang city. How about you?"

    Blood zero beard and others stood by the arch bridge. When Tang fan came, he asked directly.

    Big beard and blood zero looked at each other. They had already discussed how to proceed.

    Tang fan has no advice on other people''s decisions.

    Before, he had told them the danger of the devil''s nest. Whether to believe it or not was not Tang fan''s responsibility. Moreover, looking at the determination on the beard and blood zero face, Tang fan knew that it was impossible for them to change their mind.

    Finally, xuezero and bearded joined hands with their team members and headed for the southern suburb of Linjiang City, while Tang fan headed north.

    Tang fan was accompanied by a soldier under bearded, male, code 08, and the other, blood nine under blood zero.

    They returned to their respective organizations with the monster blood samples obtained from this operation. They also had to go from the north of Linjiang city. Therefore, they walked with Tang fan.

    Blood zero and beard and their soldiers moved forward quickly. Tang fan''s intelligence cast a shadow on their hearts.

    (question: who is under the dark red robe?)

 Chapter 85

    Without the cover of the dark sky, the temperature seemed to rise a little, but it was still very cold.

    Especially when night falls, the thick and low dark clouds can not be isolated from the invasion of the cold, as if from the early winter to the late winter. At this time, if it is still in peacetime, people must hide at home, turn on the heating and enjoy the feeling of different temperatures inside and outside.

    Only some people who are still working hard for life work hard despite the cold night.

    But all this is the past tense.

    Perhaps, for many people, they would rather work several times more than face the end of this time.

    After all, being tired is very tired, but it''s always better than being killed at any time. Even if you hide in a temporarily safe place, you should be worried and afraid. You don''t know when you will die by the hand of a monster or eat up all your food and starve to death.

    There is no regret medicine in the world. It is impossible to come back after the past. No matter what the facts are, we can only accept it, and then linger in the struggle, maybe live or die.

    ¡­¡­

    On the top floor of a building, the door of one of the rooms is closed.

    Tang fan leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes to rest.

    Xuejiu went to Tang fan and put something down on the table. Immediately, a burst of bright light dispersed.

    If Tang fanruo felt it, he opened his eyes and suddenly stared, his throat wriggled a few times, and his mouth was dry.

    "Handsome boy, there are only two of us now. Let me see your thick, hard and big things."

    08 is a man, a normal man. Even after becoming a magic warrior after high-intensity training and awakening, his body is stronger than ordinary people and his blood is more vigorous.

    Therefore, after hearing the sound enough to turn people into werewolves, the blood flow of the whole body accelerates.

    He wants to knock the door open and kill someone to replace him.

    However, after all, it''s just thinking, otherwise I don''t know who will kill who.

    For a healthy man who doesn''t know how long he hasn''t touched a woman, it''s hard to stop.

    Helpless, finally 08 stretched out his right hand and opened his five fingers.

    "You''d better use your left hand. It''s more flexible."

    With deep envy and helplessness, there seems to be some change in the room.

    ¡­¡­

    In front of the door stood skeleton fighters.

    Skeleton fighters obviously don''t have the slightest feeling of the sound that is enough to make normal people''s blood collapse. In fact, even if they have feelings, it''s useless. On the contrary, it just increases their troubles.

    Behind the door was an incandescent light emanating from a sphere the size of an egg.

    Although the scope cannot cover the whole room, it is like day, and the light is soft and not dazzling at all.

    This is Xuejiu''s. it is said that it is a lighting tool developed by her organization. It is small and easy to carry. It can not only emit light comparable to that of the day, but also can be used for up to 60 hours at a time. In fact, it is a necessary thing for killing people and goods at home and travel.

    Under the incandescent light, it was like two boas crawling and sprinting vigorously.

    Blood nine arms tightly hugged Tang fan''s neck, his hair was messy, his eyes were blurred, and his cheeks were crimson as if stained with blood.

    Tang fan''s body has a streamlined vitality and beauty like a cheetah. There is no half fat. The outline of muscles is clear and obvious. When hitting, it is tight, which can make people feel the strong explosive power contained in muscles.

    At this time, he is like a fierce beast conquering the fierce female beast.

    Although blood nine has been conquered, from the beginning of the initiative to now, it can only bear passively.

    But there is no fat. Because of years of exercise, the body is full of elasticity and smooth skin. The sweat from previous battles is automatically absorbed and eliminated by tight combat clothes, without half a stagnant smell.

    The slapping sound of impact spread continuously, echoed in the room, and the red lips of Xuejiu were slightly open.

    ¡­¡­

    In a fairly intact high-rise building near the southern suburb is a team of blood zero and beards.

    All the soldiers stayed in the room with the door closed, and the curtains covered it so that the light in the room would not leak a bit.

    They all know that mutant creatures that appear at night will follow the light.

    These mutant creatures are no less terrible than those monsters, and even better than many monsters to some extent. After all, there are a large number of mutant creatures, who are not afraid of death, and occupy the advantage of the night.

    ¡­¡­

    Nothing about love, nothing about love.

    For Xuejiu, who has been trained for many years and her pursuit of strength is better than ordinary people, Tang fan is a strong man, an excellent and powerful man, who has an irresistible attraction to her, which other men do not have.

    Therefore, Xuejiu took the initiative to find Tang fan.

    Tang fan doesn''t know how long he will be, a month or two. He hasn''t solved some physiological problems.

    Follow the trend. Tang fan is not Liu Xiahui.

    What should be pushed is always pushed, not to mention when a beautiful woman takes the initiative.

    This is a war between men and women, no matter what happens.

    Some people are so cool that their bone marrow is straight through their soul, while others are so cool with helplessness and depression.

    Of course, some people hide in the dark to watch, guard against possible dangers at any time, and suffer from the cold water at night.

    (heroes, to force, all the tickets are collected. Thank you for your awesome top two and invincible superman.

    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com welcomes the majority of book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 86

    Under the dark night, the red light flashes and moves rapidly.

    All kinds of squeaks and chirps spread over the city streets one after another, drifting away and dispersing with the night wind blowing from nowhere.

    Occasionally, you can hear one or two roars, maybe wolves or dogs, mixed with squeaks and chirps, which converge into a symphony of killing under thick dark clouds.

    The brave win when they meet on a narrow road, and the mutant creatures of different races meet, which will inevitably lead to bloody conflicts.

    Crazy fighting, crazy bleeding and the fishy smell of blood make the mutant creatures more manic and more successful in killing.

    The feast of bloody slaughter is being vigorously launched in Linjiang city.

    ¡­¡­

    The blood zero and bearded team, except for the necessary guards, all the others are in a state of rest, because tomorrow, they have to carry out the final task. Only by cultivating enough spirit can they have greater confidence.

    Although, once entering the cave, it is a dead end, but they do not know.

    ¡­¡­

    A few stuffy hum, 08 long breath, for a time, the whole person seemed to lose all his strength, and slowly recovered after a few seconds.

    "Damn it, when are we going to get it?" 08 whispered curses and expressed ash Chang''s serious dissatisfaction with a man and a woman in the next room. Of course, this dissatisfaction is only his own muttering, and he doesn''t dare to say it in person.

    ¡­¡­

    I don''t know how long it has passed. Finally, there is a loud scream and a repressed roar. The rest is only violent breathing and slowly returns to silence.

    In the room, under the incandescent soft light, the body is covered with fine beads of sweat, and there is a faint crimson after strenuous exercise under the skin. The smell of * * is filled in the air, making people blush and heartbeat.

    For a long time, Tang fan moved and straightened up. He only heard a slight "Bo" sound, like the stopper being pulled out of the bottle. Xuejiu''s body twitched unconsciously.

    Cool, cool to the bone.

    Tang fan twisted his body, and bursts of fried bean like explosion came from his bones. How can we describe his feeling at this time?

    For a time, Tang fan himself didn''t know, as if the pipeline was dredged. When he breathed, he felt that the air seemed to be much more active.

    Although the muscles of the whole body are a little sour, soft and tired due to the impact of high intensity and long time, mentally, there is no feeling of fatigue. On the contrary, it is quiet after excitement. It looks like a calm lake, clear and transparent.

    Apart from the time of upgrading, Tang fan has never experienced this extreme comfort. Even before the devil came, he didn''t have the same cheerfulness as now.

    He looked down at Xuejiu. His long rose red hair was messy, his cheeks were crimson as if stained with blood, his eyes were closed, and he was very lazy and charming. Under the incandescent soft light, there was a glittering and translucent luster, and his breath was like an aphrodisiac, leaving traces after madness.

    From top to bottom, scanning inch by inch, Tang fan only felt his belly hot.

    Took a deep breath, got up, took a dress and covered Xuejiu. If it was normal, you might continue to indulge, but now, you still have to be patient.

    Tang fan also knew that after at least two hours of vigorous exercise, he was a little tired, and Xuejiu fell asleep because of fatigue. If he continued, he was afraid that they would not want to go out of the room until dawn.

    "There are not a few ancient emperors who are addicted to women. Sure enough, a top-notch woman can bring unparalleled pleasure and enjoyment to men, making people intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves..."

    As if talking to himself, he whispered, took out cigarettes and lighters from the storage space and lit one.

    Tang fan seldom smokes, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t smoke.

    Occasionally he smokes when he is in a bad mood or when he is in a good mood, or when others can''t refuse him. At this time, Tang fan was in a good mood and relaxed. Lighting a cigarette was enough for endless aftertaste.

    The white smoke curled up with loneliness. Under the incandescent light, it shone on Tang fan''s face through the white smoke, dark and bright.

    "The fourth night..."

    Flick off the ashes and mumble to yourself.

    The fourth night of the devil.

    The first night was spent in a hotel facing a large group of mutant creatures; The second night was spent surrounded by demons and mutant creatures in Baixin commercial building; The third night was spent safely in Baixin commercial building; On the fourth night, I had an act beyond friendship with a beautiful woman.

    A fragment appeared between the fingers, flashing a faint light under the incandescent light, and half of the viscous dark liquid inside was clearly visible, just like a transparent black crystal.

    Tang fan suddenly remembered that he had not practiced health preservation for a long time.

    I forgot every day before because I was tired of running, but now I can''t help thinking back when I enjoy my leisure.

    Put out half a cigarette and put away the fragments. When the smoke was gone, Tang fan sat cross legged and began to enter the state according to the health preservation posture he had practiced for more than ten years.

    There are some similarities between the cultivation of health preservation and meditation. For example, they all need to be quiet.

    Maybe it''s a habit, maybe it''s the tranquility after venting. In just a few seconds, Tang fan became quiet.

    The habitual concentration was three inches below the navel, and a wisp of warm current circled among them. Tang fan couldn''t help feeling surprised.

    Previously, because of the transformation of the demon code of the dead, the internal power of the health preservation skill he has practiced for many years was consumed cleanly, and there was no time to recover later. According to the normal truth, the lower Dantian should be empty at this time. Why is there a weak air flow hovering and growing a little bit now.

    Controlling this warm air flow, accelerating the rotation, and the growth speed also increased suddenly, which surprised Tang fan.

    Perhaps, there has been some change in health preservation that I don''t know.

    (shouting for tickets!)

    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com welcomes the majority of book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 87

    Compared with the past, Tang fan''s spiritual power is not sure how many times stronger.

    The benefits of mental enhancement are obvious.

    For example, if you don''t sleep for a long time, you won''t feel your brain tired, your thinking is clearer, your response is more flexible, and your five senses are more sensitive. Now, when you concentrate on the air flow in Dantian, it is simpler than before.

    First, the air flow slowly circled. Tang fan didn''t know how the air flow appeared.

    Is it when you have some activity with blood nine?

    The self-cultivation skills have followed Yin and Yang since ancient times. If so, it''s not impossible, but it''s always mysterious. Tang fan can''t be sure what''s going on.

    After circling in the Dantian for nine times, the air flow expanded a little, then spread out of the Dantian and slowly flowed along a fixed route.

    As soon as this began to work, Tang fan immediately found the difference from the past.

    In the past, the carrying speed of health preservation skill was very slow in every practice. Usually, it can only be carried for a week after two hours, while Tang fan often carried it for a week every day.

    Over the past ten years, Tang fan has been very clear about the handling speed of the regimen. Any slight change will attract his attention.

    For example, now, Tang fan feels the change of air handling speed, although it is small.

    It''s faster. According to this speed, it takes about an hour and a half to carry a day, which is half an hour less than before. Moreover, the essence of the air flow seems to have changed. As for what kind of change, Tang fan can only feel a general idea, as if it was more pure.

    All over the body, the muscles that appear a little sour and soft due to strenuous exercise recover little by little with the slowly flowing airflow of health preservation.

    Tang fan could feel the recovery from his muscles. The joy made him feel comfortable and a little close to the cheerfulness of upgrading.

    Gradually, Tang fan forgot everything else and was completely immersed in the cultivation of health preservation.

    The night is like an abyss, like a prison, and time passes bit by bit.

    I don''t know when, Xuejiu''s eyelids trembled and slowly opened. First, there was a burst of confusion, and immediately showed some shyness and satisfaction.

    Looked up at Tang fan. Xuejiu, who was about to speak, closed her open mouth, because she found that Tang fan seemed to be resting or something.

    Just lean on the sofa and look at Tang fan. This ordinary face is full of strange attraction.

    Although Tang fan is not the first man of Xuejiu, she is definitely the first man to make her so satisfied and happy.

    Deep and cold night, gradually fading color.

    A week later, Tang fan opened his eyes and felt that someone was looking at him. He turned his head quickly and happened to see Xuejiu naked half lying on the sofa looking at him like a lazy cat. His eyes were blurred and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Tang fan, whose energy was completely restored and even more vigorous than before, rushed straight to his forehead, his eyes burst into a hungry wolf like light, and Xuejiu immediately smiled.

    Tang fan immediately woke up, showed a bitter smile and suppressed his desire. The change of a certain part made it difficult for him to get up.

    "Put on your clothes. It should be dawn." Tang fan turned his head and stopped looking at Xuejiu. He said faintly, covering up his depression at this time.

    ¡­¡­

    The night is still a little low, but it will take some time before the day falls completely.

    Maybe it''s two hours, maybe an hour. Tang fan didn''t find that the time of night every day is longer than the previous day, and the time of day is gradually shortened. If there is no accident, maybe in a few months, the day will disappear and be completely replaced by the night.

    In the southern suburb, in the dark cave, suddenly, a strong air current rushed out like a storm. Then, a roar sounded like rushing out of the deepest hell.

    It''s like thousands of horses galloping and thousands of thunder roaring, rumbling and tearing up the air.

    At this moment, whether the team near the southern suburbs or Tang fan and others, their faces changed, and all of them had an ominous premonition in their hearts.

    This roar, like the wrath of the demon king, sent a strong message, aroused the weakness in people''s hearts, expanded it, became fear and panic.

    Then, a strange cry came out from the cave, and a figure quickly rushed out of the dark hole and appeared in the wilderness.

    This is a fallen devil, but it is a little different from the ordinary fallen devil.

    His skin is reddish brown, which is different from the mediocrity of ordinary fallen demons. He is nearly 1.7 meters tall, and his muscle contour is very obvious. He is simply Mr. bodybuilding devil in the fallen demons. His silver single horn is a bit more domineering. In one hand, he holds a ferocious weapon like an axe and a machete, and in the other hand, he holds a silver gray shield the size of a washbasin, There are raised dots on it.

    The fallen devil glanced at him, and his eyes were fierce and overbearing.

    Soon, the fallen devil strode forward. Then, one by one, the fallen devil rushed out of the dark cave. With the fallen devil, he ran quickly and rushed into Linjiang city.

    Not long after, waves of fierce beasts roared, and huge beasts also appeared at the mouth of the cave. Groups of animals rushed to Linjiang city like waves.

    And bristly mice, fallen wizards and zombies.

    This cave, like an infinite space, carries countless demons, and all these demons rush out of the cave and rush to Linjiang city.

    A big wave is like a rising tide, never ending.

    I don''t know how many demons appear from the cave. When the last zombie moves and leaves the edge of the cave, there is another flash and a dark red figure appears.

    Under the dark red magic robe, there are two eyes full of resentment. Raising one hand, you can see that it is not a human palm, but a sharp and thin metal claw.

    Another flash, the dark red figure ran away quickly, followed by the devil and headed for Linjiang city.

    The devil''s general attack was unexpectedly advanced.

    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com welcomes the majority of book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 88

    The mutant creatures retreated like a tide, but the demons were swept into the city by the autumn wind.

    Before the mutant creatures could retreat, they encountered the demon vanguard: the army of fallen demons, and immediately launched a desperate fight.

    However, the number of fallen demons is too many, many times more than mutant creatures, and it is as easy as chopping vegetables and melons to kill mutant creatures under the leadership of that special fallen demon.

    The bloody stimulation made the fallen demons less timid and more crazy and ferocious.

    ¡­¡­

    The center of his eyebrows jumped. Tang fan had a bad feeling. He always felt that something big was going to happen.

    He thought about it carefully. Combined with the terrible roar from the depths of hell, his face suddenly became very ugly.

    It seems that there is nothing else that can shock Tang fan so much except the general attack of the demon army.

    "Let''s go."

    He hurried back with a big sword, a crossbow in one hand and a frozen skull in the other. Tang Fan said something urgent.

    Xuejiu was also a little uneasy. He didn''t say much when he heard the speech, so he sorted it out immediately.

    On a little thought, Tang fan took out a cold skull and gave it to Xue Jiu, and explained how to use it.

    Xuejiu''s eyes brightened and looked at Tang fan with a bit of inexplicable meaning.

    As long as there are skeletons and skulls, Tang fan can make them continuously. Therefore, they are not precious.

    Of course, for others, it is a rare life-saving thing. At least, Xuejiu thought it must be very rare, so he was more grateful to Tang fan.

    Without explanation, they shouted 08 directly, and the three went downstairs immediately.

    Rushing out of the gate in a hurry, Tang fan was suddenly stunned.

    Bursts of strange shouts were like thousands of troops galloping.

    The strong rotten smell, like the surging impact of the tide, makes people feel awe inspiring. In an instant, it is like being in the ice cold of Senluo hell. This lonely city also becomes rotten.

    A piece of red, like fog and tide, appeared in my eyes and surged here.

    "Run!"

    As if he had shouted with all his strength, Tang fan''s face became extremely ugly, the spirit sea in the center of his eyebrows jumped wildly, and the feeling of death hovered in his heart.

    The pores burst and the scalp became numb. Although it was only a glance, Tang fan clearly saw that it was the army of fallen demons, dense like locusts.

    Run, run without reservation.

    No matter Tang fan, Xuejiu or 08, they dare not have the slightest reservation. At this moment, even if they feel that their legs are a little soft, Xuejiu is also full of strength.

    The running speed of the fallen devil is undoubtedly very fast, especially in this bloody crazy state, it is several points faster than usual, enough to shame the world sprint champion.

    The special fallen devil who took the lead found Tang fan, who rushed out of the building door from a distance. His eyes burst with extremely cruel light, croaked and roared a few times. The axe blade in his hand pointed forward, and the fallen demons behind looked at it together.

    Immediately, a red eyed fallen devil rushed over with a loud cry, like a storm.

    "This way, there is a car." Xuejiu''s words were fast and hurried. When he rushed to the next alley, Tang Fanhe 08 quickly followed.

    If there is a car, the speed of the car is always faster than running on two legs.

    With this idea, the three men ran with all their strength, and Xuejiu grabbed a cold skeleton for a rainy day.

    Once they have a goal, the fallen demons are like hungry wolves smelling blood, crazy, bloodthirsty and ferocious.

    Led by the special fallen devil, he took the lead in rushing into the alley entered by Tang fan and others, and other fallen demons followed up one after another.

    ¡­¡­

    "Captain, there are all monsters outside."

    05 after investigating the situation around the building, report it immediately, but there was a bit of depression and negativity in that tone.

    No matter who sees thousands or even hundreds of thousands of monster legions pouring into the streets of the city, they will be in despair, unless they are strong enough to fight against the sky and can easily kill millions of monsters.

    The big beard team and the blood zero team have already joined hands to explore the monster''s nest and complete the task together.

    If they still act in their own way and even secretly trip each other at this time, it can only be said that there is no limit to their mental disability.

    Whether it is bearded or blood zero or other soldiers, all know that the combination will benefit both sides and the division will kill both.

    However, before leaving Linjiang City, we have encountered so many monster legions. I''m afraid we can''t carry out the task of searching monster nests.

    Silence, everyone was silent, and the atmosphere seemed dignified and depressed.

    ¡­¡­

    "Come on, come on."

    Tang fan kept running. Hundreds of meters behind him, a group of fallen demons pursued him.

    Tang fan did not dare to release the skeleton warrior, because there were too many fallen demons, especially the first one, although Tang fan had no spare time to concentrate on observation.

    However, at a glance, Tang fan immediately understood that it was a very terrible fallen devil, which was completely different from the fallen devil who could be cut down with a knife. It was definitely stronger than the previous fallen wizard leader.

    Even the skeleton fighter is not the opponent of the fallen devil, let alone others.

    After a long time of high-intensity running, Xuejiu''s legs suddenly softened and the whole person fell forward.

    Tang fan stretched out a roll, grabbed Xuejiu''s waist, held her whole person, and divided a part of her strength to support her. If this woman didn''t have that kind of relationship with him, Tang fan might not pay attention to her, but once it had a relationship, although he had no feelings, he didn''t want to let Tang fan watch her be chased by the devil and then cut to death.

    Xuejiu''s face was a little pale, and the weakness from her legs made her numb when she moved.

    "Where is your car?"

    Tang fan was a little short of breath and asked in a low voice.

    "Ahead, turn left for 300 meters." Xuejiu answered, very accurately.

    08 immediately turn to the left and run wildly. Tang fan runs wildly with blood nine in one hand, and blood nine tries to move his two legs to help Tang fan, so as not to put too much pressure on Tang fan.

    If it was normal, even two blood nines would not cause much burden to Tang fan, but now this moment has more or less an impact on speed.

    The cry of the fallen devil behind him was getting closer and closer, and the fallen demons were catching up little by little.

    Turn left and run forward. Sure enough, he saw several armored vehicles and a modified Hummer parked on the roadside. Tang Fanyi was happy and rushed over.

    08 took the lead in jumping on the Hummer. Tang fan followed closely, threw Xuejiu on the Hummer, and jumped up quickly.

    Xuejiu took out the key and threw it to 08. The Hummer started.

    At this time, the fallen demons have shortened the distance to tens of meters. The leading fallen demons have extremely cold eyes. They seem to know that it is difficult to catch up with the started Hummer, stop, and then raise their weapons.

    Tang fan looked back and saw that pair of cold eyes without any emotion. His heart jumped suddenly.

    Then, the fallen devil made an effort, and the axe blade seemed to tear the space, with an extremely sharp roar like thunder.

    Without the slightest hesitation, it was almost a subconscious action. Tang fan suddenly stood up, raised his crossbow, mixed with the power of teeth, and shot an arrow.

    The crossbow and axe blade impact and explode. The axe blade is deflected, flies to one side and falls.

    The Hummer creaked, swayed and sprinted away quickly.

    The rest is only the distant view of the fallen devil and Tang fan. The cold eyes collide with a strong spark

    (thank you for your reward, great Xia. This book is over. Well, the first volume is over.)

 Chapter 89

    The low sky is covered with lead gray clouds, thick and depressed.

    On the desolate wilderness, the sad wind blows, rolls up the gray dust and floats to the distance.

    The whine of the wind is like a wailing horn, and it''s like a hundred ghosts walking at night. It seems to be telling of endless loneliness, like hell. It''s dark, silent and secluded, which makes people creepy.

    The light is fading away, and the darkness devours the earth a little bit.

    As if walking from the far end of the sky, step by step towards darkness, carrying the thin shadow of light, the persistence of life and heavy hope, staggering, wasting, lonely and persistent

    This is a face with some vicissitudes, with a broken beard, like fallen leaves in late autumn. Deep eyes contain loneliness and loneliness, as if in a sad song, mourning for the fallen world and mourning for the dark world.

    There is no sunshine, but the alternation of day and night.

    Vaguely remember, maybe ten days, maybe twenty days.

    Tang fan doesn''t know how much time has passed. He just walks and keeps moving forward, aimlessly and somewhat confused. The road is at his feet, but what is ahead?

    Is there anyone alive?

    Tang fan doesn''t know how many times he asked himself, speechless facing the world, so lonely.

    Along the way, there are gnawed white bones, big and small, thick and thin. They are either densely stacked together or scattered, just like a forest cold hell with white bones.

    Tang fan couldn''t avoid all these bones, so he had to step on them.

    My heart is sad, and the bones under my feet make a crisp creak sound, echoing in the desolate wilderness, as if someone is telling something, as far away, as far away as the babble in the sky, as near, as if the lingering whisper in my ears.

    This fallen world, where is the hope of mankind!

    ¡­¡­

    Vaguely remember, maybe ten days ago, maybe twenty days ago.

    Tang fan, Xue Jiu and 08 ran desperately in the face of the pursuit of the fallen devil army. Finally, they got on the Hummer in time, got rid of the pursuit of the fallen devil, and rushed out of Linjiang city at high speed, away from the sweep of the devil army.

    Then they parted ways.

    08 to return to the military headquarters, and Xuejiu to return to the organization base, because they all have tasks and must go back immediately.

    As for Tang fan, Xuejiu originally planned to ask Tang fan to go back with her, but hesitated, but she didn''t speak, because the internal discipline of the organization was strict. She was only one of the many soldiers in the organization and had no power.

    At that time, if Tang fan returns to the organization base with her, she doesn''t know what treatment he will receive.

    Maybe as a guest of honor, but maybe imprisoned. Anything is possible.

    Actually 08, he sincerely invited Tang fan to the military headquarters, and said that Tang fan''s ability would be reused.

    But Tang fan thought about it and refused.

    He is a casual man. It is quite difficult for him to join any organization, be bound, obey orders and so on.

    Like beards, Tang fan has clearly told them how dangerous the task they are going to carry out, but they still have to complete the task.

    This makes Tang fan admire, but also feel very incredible.

    Before the end of the world, he was just a small citizen with good skills. Every day he lived the same life from work to work. The world of war was far away from him.

    When the end came, he just lived for himself.

    Xuejiu and 08 finally left.

    Although he was infatuated with Xuejiu''s body, Tang fan didn''t keep it, but in the end, Tang fan gave Xuejiu a cold skull and 08 one.

    Three people go, and finally Tang fan is the only one left.

    He can''t drive without a car. Walk straight ahead.

    After the village, there was a dead silence. There had been no trace of people for a long time, leaving only messy and solidified blood, shocking one by one.

    Tang fan is confused.

    He doesn''t know where to go? The road is at your feet, but you know nothing about what lies ahead.

    This land is unprecedented empty, as if endless. Tang fan doesn''t know how long he has gone.

    He only knew that when he was tired, he stopped to have a rest, eat something, have a rest, and continue to move forward without purpose, with a confusion about the front and the future.

    Every second is like a day, every day is like a year.

    The color of the sky remained the same, and the earth was still silent. Tang fan could not feel anything except the alternate cycle of the gray of the day and the deep of the night.

    I can''t see the second living man, only white bones.

    Is it true that mankind has died in this world?

    No, absolutely not. At least, there are people like Xuejiu 08 alive.

    However, along the way, I don''t know how long it has been. It''s as incredible as vicissitudes of life. Except myself, I haven''t seen the second living human, or even a human body.

    What kind of feeling is this?

    Fear, fear, fear and despair, then hope, pray and beg, all kinds of things, nothing.

    Tang fan cried, tears hazy eyes, not sad, not happy, but confused, confused about himself, confused about the front, confused about the future.

    He thought that after killing so many demons, he had already had a heart like steel, but he looked down on life and death while talking and laughing, but the facts proved that he was still fragile and he was still a human.

    Perhaps, after arriving, I can adapt to this lonely journey.

    Walk alone, live alone, laugh alone, cry alone, sing alone

    But now, Tang fan needs a little warmth, human warmth, not low dark clouds, desolate wilderness and cold skeletons.

    At this time, even hearing a faint call is like a small oasis in the desert.

    Looked up and looked at the sky, as if this lead gray cloud had not moved since ancient times, as if it had solidified, and had not changed at all.

    If it weren''t for the alternation of day and night, Tang fan thought that the world was still.

    The air seemed more dull and darker.

    Look around and sigh softly. This sound only brings loneliness and sadness.

    Tang fan knows that another night is coming, and he should stop moving forward. He needs to find a place to settle down, spend such a night full of crisis, live to tomorrow and move on alive

    (at the beginning of the second volume, it was strongly pushed. You urgently need recommendation tickets. Please collect the great Xia who likes this book)

 Chapter 90

    On the desolate wilderness, the emptiness seems boundless.

    Looking into the distance, it is the earth shrouded by the low and dark sky. The Cangshan in the distance turns into a stacked dark shadow, just like an ancient strange animal crawling and sleeping, full of depressing breath and out of breath.

    Tang fan still continues to move forward. He needs to find a temporary shelter.

    According to the experience of these days, in the wilderness far from the city, although you can''t see the raging of demons, you will still encounter a large group of mutant creatures if you are not careful.

    Of course, if you look for the right place, you can spend the night safely.

    These days, after several dark nights, Tang fan looked for a place with his feeling, and then put on the single military tent sent by Xuejiu, so that the skeleton soldiers surrounded the tent to watch the night, and often could spend it safely.

    Every night, Tang fan sat in the tent, absorbed the energy in the magic stone fragments, and finally raised his level to level 6, but the viscous liquid in the magic stone fragments consumed only a small part of it.

    For the rest, Tang fan is estimated to be enough to upgrade himself to level 7 or even higher.

    Level 6 Tang fan, although he has no new skills to learn, can use a new magic array to make new magic props.

    In addition, Tang fan has resumed his previous habits. He always takes some time to practice health preservation every day. He can clearly feel that the air flow of health preservation is faster and faster.

    From that day after the relationship with blood nine, running a week is an hour and a half, and now running a week is shortened by a few minutes. Although the improvement is not very much, it is very obvious.

    Moreover, after every practice, Tang fan always feels that his energy is more sufficient and his body seems to be becoming stronger a little bit.

    It''s getting darker.

    Tang fan is a lonely walker, carrying an inexplicable heavy burden, stepping on the boundless wilderness, looking for hope.

    Suddenly, Tang fan stopped, made a concentrated look, turned his head to the right, and his right ear moved.

    A slight sound came with the cold wind, like a dream, like a babble in the sky.

    After listening attentively for a while, the voice seemed to grow larger and no longer so mysterious.

    It''s the sound of the car!

    In Tang fan''s heart, uncontrollable joy flowed out like a flood of levees, and his face also burst into a hopeful smile.

    Although such a smile is somewhat obscure, it is definitely Tang fan''s first heartfelt smile in a long period of several years.

    There are cars, there are people.

    Because neither demons nor mutant creatures can drive. As for the demons, Tang fan feels too mysterious to be sure.

    However, Tang fan would rather believe that human beings drive.

    Whether it''s a weak person with no strength to bind a chicken, a vicious sinner, or an awakened magic warrior, in short, as long as it''s a living human, at least it will make Tang fan feel relieved and heartfelt as if he hasn''t seen a living person for decades.

    People are always social animals. Once they are separated from the group and lonely, they will gradually lose some things that talents have, such as language, wisdom, desire and so on.

    The roar of the engine became clearer and clearer. Tang fan looked up and vaguely saw two small black spots moving rapidly. According to their moving trajectory, they would pass about 20 or 30 meters in front of Tang fan.

    Go forward and walk out about 20 meters. Tang fan stops again.

    At this time, the roar of the car became more and more clear. Tang fan could also clearly see that it was two cars. The one in front was also a modified Hummer, an extended version, reinforced with a circle of thick steel plates. The steel plates under the headlights were even distributed with a row of sharp iron cones half a meter thick and thin.

    On the Hummer, you can vaguely see eight people.

    The car behind is a bus, but it is thickened with a layer of steel plate, which looks a little heavy.

    ¡­¡­

    "There''s someone ahead."

    The Hummer driver''s face changed slightly, gave a low drink and said.

    Immediately, a man sitting in the last row raised his hand and shook it. Then, with two creaks, the bus stopped together with the Hummer, just about three or four meters away from Tang fan.

    He took a deep breath, and the cold breath poured into his nose and straight into his lungs. Suddenly, Tang fan restrained his excitement and joy, showed a friendly smile and looked at the people on the Hummer.

    Holding the door with one hand, he jumped gently, jumped more than one meter high and landed, looking relaxed and freehand.

    This is a man, about twenty-six or seven years old, wearing jeans and trousers, with a cynical look, but in the depths of his eyes, there is an extremely sharp and threatening light like an eagle.

    Although Tang fan had a smile on his face, he was quite surprised.

    Because the man in front of him was a level 3 magic warrior with lightning enhancement.

    So far, although there are not many magic warriors Tang fan has met, people like blood zero and beard are trained. They are only level 2, most of them are only level 2, only two level 3.

    Slowly, Tang fan was even more surprised.

    Four of the other seven are level 2 magic warriors, two are level 3 magic warriors, and the remaining one is level 4 magic warriors.

    Level 4 magic warrior!

    This is enough to surprise Tang fan. The initial strength, that is, level, of human awakening to become a magic warrior is directly proportional to that person''s own potential and current strength.

    At that time, Wang Meng was barely comparable to the strength of the fallen devil. After awakening, he was only a level 2 magic warrior. On the contrary, level 4 magic warriors were estimated to have the strength comparable to or even better than level 2 demons before awakening.

    For a normal person, it''s incredible to compare with the strength of level 2 demons.

    Suddenly, Tang fan appeared many kinds of speculation.

    What is the status and power of these people?

    Their costumes are very common and have their own characteristics, and they are not as tough as the soldiers of the blood zero team, nor as neat as the bearded team, but only a kind of scattered mob.

    Well, it seems a little too much to describe it with the four words of mob, but the sense of integrity they give Tang fan is just like that compared with the soldiers of the bearded blood zero team.

    Compared with the bearded team, it is like a scattered army compared with the regular army.

    However, this does not hinder Tang fan''s joy, because he finally saw the living, and no one can imagine his excitement at this time.

    (thank you for your reward, great Xia tiansang. Please click, recommend and collect)

 Chapter 91

    Tang fan gets on the bus. He doesn''t have a specific destination, but it''s enough if he can find a relatively safe place to absorb the energy of magic stone fragments wholeheartedly.

    In addition, he didn''t see a living person for a long time. He was lonely. Suddenly he saw so many at once, which made him nostalgic.

    This feeling of staying in the crowd, feeling the breath that belongs to human beings, makes Tang fan feel at peace from his heart.

    I don''t know why. With the promotion of his level, Tang fan has a more and more idea that he will be farther away from the crowd. This is a premonition, which is often very accurate.

    But now he doesn''t have this consciousness. Maybe it''s the last nostalgia.

    The two cars started again and headed forward, where Tang fan didn''t know.

    Tang fan is on a bus. The bus is refitted, reinforced and thickened, just like a mobile small fortress. It has strong protection and is very stable. Even when driving on potholes and rugged roads, it has only slight ups and downs, just like a baby''s cradle.

    There were many people in the bus. When Tang fan got on the bus, they stared at Tang fan one by one. Some were calm and some were numb, which made people feel uncomfortable from the heart.

    Although it is considered to be an ordinary person, it is not comparable to ordinary people in essence. Tang fan''s face is indifferent, glances at it, and sweeps all the faces and expressions of the people on the bus into his eyes.

    Almost all are ordinary people, men and women, old and young.

    Some are haggard, seem to have not had enough food and sleep for many days, and suffer from the double suffering of mind and body; Some looked sad, as if all their relatives and friends had left after suffering; Some look numb, as if after ups and downs, they lose hope for the world and themselves to live

    In short, except for the four level 1 magic warriors, more than 20 others are ordinary people, and none of them has a smile, except Tang fan.

    The bus has a wide space and can accommodate at least 40 or 50 people. Therefore, it seems very loose. Tang fan randomly chooses a seat, unties the big sword wrapped in black cloth behind him, and sits down. The softness of the sofa immediately makes him feel comfortable. This is much better than sitting on cold, dry and hard stones.

    The driver is a level 1 magic warrior with a special talent for speed. Maybe this talent can make him react faster and avoid a car accident.

    The other three magic warriors, one in the front and two in the back.

    "Boy, what''s your name?" a male demon warrior in his twenties said impolitely to Tang fan, with a kind of pride in his tone, as if the strong were questioning the weak.

    Tang fan couldn''t help laughing. He looked only twenty-three or four years old, younger than himself. He even called himself a boy. He was just a level 1 magic warrior.

    "Tang." Tang fan smiled faintly and said, "what''s your identity?"

    "We are the salvation society." the proud young man straightened his chest and said, and immediately reacted with a vicious look: "boy, you can answer whatever I ask. Don''t turn off the topic, otherwise, get out of the car."

    As he spoke, the young man strode towards Tang fan. It looked like a veteran intended to teach the recruits rules. The other magic warriors not only didn''t stop drinking, but showed a look of great interest.

    The world is like this. Some people who really have strength are proud. Their pride is the pride in their bones, which is never easily revealed on the surface. Some people who have only gained a little strength always think they are masters. How great they are. They have to make a movement whether they talk or do things, for fear that others don''t know they are masters.

    Just like the magic warriors on the bus, they are only level 1. Even Tang fan in the past can kill them, not to mention now.

    In the face of the young man''s aggression, Tang fan was not angry, because this feeling was like a fly shouting at a goshawk: I fly faster, higher and farther than you!

    "So, what do you want to know?" Tang fan joked.

    "Your name, forget it, I''m not interested to know." the young man first said, stopped next to Tang fan, made a sharp and threatening look, swept around, and finally fixed on the black cloth on one side: "boy, what''s that? Show it to me."

    The tone is bossy, like the boss to the younger brother.

    "That''s not something you can touch." Tang Fan said in a very light tone.

    "What are you talking about!"

    It seemed that he had been greatly insulted. As soon as the young man''s face changed, he became angry and looked vicious.

    "Boy, do you know who I am? Dare you talk to me like this. Believe it or not, I''ll throw you out of the car. I think those damn mutant creatures should welcome your flesh and blood."

    As he spoke, he smiled grimly.

    "Boy, remember, without our protection, people like you can only become the dung of monsters. Therefore, don''t be arrogant in front of me. Now, give me that dark thing."

    The more you talk, the more addictive you become, and finally become a little elated.

    With this clown like appearance, Tang fan didn''t even feel angry. He turned to look out of the window, looked at the increasingly dark sky, looked at the dark mountains in the distance, and looked at the vast and lonely earth.

    "Crackling..."

    Suddenly, a sound of electric current sounded in my ears. I saw a small incandescent arc beating between the young man''s fingers.

    "Boy, the current on my hand is not fake. I don''t like your attitude very much. Apologize and give me that dark thing obediently. Otherwise, I''ll give you a taste of electric shock."

    "Isn''t the purpose of the salvation society to save the world? In addition, you''re too noisy. Go away." Tang fan didn''t look back, but suddenly his interest waned. The joy originally caused by seeing the living people faded a little, and his anger slowly grew.

    If this guy continues to clamor, it''s hard to guarantee that Tang fan won''t be angry and kill him directly. Tang fan now is different from the previous one and will never be merciful.

    "Madeleine, stop."

    Suddenly, a low drink sounded, and a middle-aged man behind came over.

    The young man''s face was uncertain, but the current between his fingers disappeared. He snorted coldly, glanced at Tang fan fiercely, and turned back to his seat.

    "My friend, you know our salvation meeting very well?" the middle-aged man walked up to Tang fan and said gently.

    "I don''t know. I''ve heard of it." Tang Fandao said, because before the end of the world, the salvation society once invited him to participate and made a simple introduction for Tang fan, but Tang fan refused. Unexpectedly, he got on their car. This fate is really wonderful.

    (this chapter has been changed. I''m always worried that the great heroes are unhappy and confused. That''s it. Haihan, Haihan. In addition, I want to thank the two great heroes "Weiwei" and "zwykm1")

 Chapter 92

    Before the devil came, there were many comments on the Internet about the coming of the end of the world.

    In fact, the earliest was pushed back to a few years ago, because the repeated occurrence of natural disasters and the release of disaster blockbusters in the United States have made eschatological speech an upsurge.

    When people meet and talk about it, they often talk about the coming of the end, but they are all used as a kind of banter, such as after dinner or unable to afford a house.

    There is no denying that people''s mentality is very strange and besieged.

    Living in peace and prosperity, but because of the fullness of material life and the emptiness of spiritual life, it leads to many strange and even abnormal pursuits. After the emergence of the theory of the end of the world, it makes many people yearn for it.

    For example, foreign groups play zombies, and at home, some people privately set up clubs with the theme of the end of the world.

    At that time, the more famous ones were the eschatological survival club and the salvation society, and the people who joined these eschatological clubs were either idle looking for stimulation, or frustrated in the face of reality looking for self comfort and self confusion, such as drug abuse.

    Both the eschatological survival club and the salvation club have invited Tang fan to join them. Tang fan still remembers that the invitation of the eschatological survival club was to distribute leaflets on the road.

    The salvation society invited Tang fan because Tang fan once helped a person who happened to be one of the founders of the salvation society.

    At that time, the inviting party specially emphasized that the purpose of the salvation society was to "save the world", which was in line with many people''s dream of a savior, but it did not apply to Tang fan. He never thought he was a savior, and the Clarke life was doomed to miss him.

    Even now, Tang fan thinks so.

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s eyebrows jumped slightly, and a strange feeling filled the air.

    Every time this feeling appears, Tang fan knows that something has happened.

    Eight people in the Hummer in front didn''t chat. Even if there were more, it was time to finish the whole day.

    Hummer high-speed forward, ups and downs, so that their bodies also swing, the colder and colder wind swept through the face door, a burst of cold.

    "Hurry up, hurry back to the base. I want to take a hot bath. I feel terrible all over." Lin Lihong almost half lay in his seat and said lazily, breaking the silence.

    "I hope to meet some mutated creatures, or I think my bones will rust." the excited appearance of the land court, he has been a restless element since the past. After waking up and becoming a level 3 magic warrior, he has intensified and become a militant.

    However, Zheng Yuan, the only level 4 demon warrior in the car, frowned and looked thoughtful and confused. He seemed to be wondering why.

    "Zheng tou, why do you look like a bitter enemy?" Lin Lihong saw Zheng Yuan in the rearview mirror and turned to smile.

    "Don''t you think it''s strange?" Zheng Yuan said faintly. This slightly ordinary face, with a kind of fortitude and indifference.

    "Strange? What strange?" the others were stunned and immediately turned to look at Zheng Yuan, puzzled.

    "That man just now." Zheng Yuan said.

    "Which one just now? Oh, Zheng tou, do you mean that? Is there anything strange?" Lu Yuan said in surprise.

    "It''s strange to say, but there are some." Lin Lihong said with a thoughtful look: "That man can''t feel the fluctuation of magic power. He seems to be an ordinary person. However, he can walk alone in the wilderness where he may encounter mutant creatures at any time. According to his appearance, there is no sign of injury. Do you think he can do it if he is really an ordinary person?"

    "Maybe it''s luck."

    "Yes, maybe he is with others, but all the others are dead. He is the only one who happens to meet us."

    "There''s nothing to make a fuss about. If it''s me, I can walk alone."

    "Zheng tou, what do you say?"

    "This person should not be an ordinary person." Zheng Yuan said: "If you look at the others in the bus and compare with this person, you can see that he is very calm and calm. Even if you meet us, he is only a little surprised, which shows that his determination is not comparable to that of ordinary people. In addition, if you look at the dusty appearance, you can see that he has walked alone for a long time. All kinds of signs show that this person must not be Ordinary people, as for why they can''t feel the fluctuation of his magic power, I think this can also explain. Think about Mr. Fu. Although they are not magic warriors, there are several magic warriors in the base that can be compared with him. "

    "Mr. Fu!"

    Qi Qi is silent.

    "Mr. Fu is a master of martial arts. He has been immersed in martial arts for more than 30 years and has extraordinary skills. However, even if the man just now is also a martial artist, he looks like he is only in his twenties. How can he be compared with Mr. Fu."

    "Forget it. After returning to the base, ask carefully."

    "Rustle..."

    Suddenly, a strange sound mixed with the wind came, and soon it was a fishy smell.

    "There''s a situation."

    A magic warrior in the car immediately took out the military telescope and looked ahead, which was the direction in which the smell spread.

    A dark shadow appeared in the telescope.

    The demon warrior turned pale.

    "What?"

    Others asked.

    "Python, what a big Python!"

    The demon warrior put down his telescope and stammered.

    The hissing voice also came. Although it was very light, it was very real. In the eyes of the magic warriors, a fast passing black shadow gradually appeared, coming this way.

    Bucket like waist, dark and shiny scales, each of which is the size of a palm, seems to be extremely tough. On his forehead, there is a gray black single horn several centimeters long.

    Blood red eyes are like lanterns, flashing ferocious light, and the scarlet core expands and contracts like lightning, emitting bursts of hissing.

    Suddenly, the python stopped moving forward, raised his head and looked forward.

    The roar of the Hummer continued to spread, and the human taste was felt by the python earlier.

    For a moment, the python became excited. It was going out to look for food. It had left the nest for most of the day, but didn''t see any prey. As for the cold white bone, it couldn''t lift its appetite. It was very hungry. It needed delicious flesh and blood.

    At this time, the python, like Tang fan before, felt excited from the heart.

    However, the happy ending of the two is completely different.

    With a few hisses, the python swayed and wound like lightning to the fierce carriage in the wilderness

 Chapter 93

    The giant python winds like lightning on the dry ground, leaving a clear S-shaped gully where it passes. As seen from above, the scene is quite strange, and its speed is shocking.

    "Stop!"

    Zheng Yuan immediately drank it and jumped off the Hummer.

    The boa constrictor''s speed is so fast that it is no longer under the Hummer''s speed, and even surpasses it.

    Of course, if the Hummer enters at full speed, it can get rid of it, but the bus behind has no such ability. It will certainly be caught up by the python, the car will be damaged, and the people inside will be eaten.

    In this way, the purpose of their trip is to scrap it.

    "Lihong, you follow the bus and go back to the base first. Others follow me and kill the python." Zheng Yuan drank and rushed to the python first. He planned to put the battlefield elsewhere to avoid unnecessary damage to the Hummer.

    "Finally, a mutant creature appeared. It''s his grandmother''s, but I''m free to die." Luyuan laughed, jumped up directly from his seat, crossed the front of the car and fell to the ground, bent over, and his feet suddenly kicked hard, leaving two clear footprints and scratches. The whole person was like a stray arrow.

    Lin Lihong jumped off the Hummer, rushed directly to the bus door, opened it and entered. The driver turned the steering wheel sharply, creaked, turned in one direction, slightly staggered from the Hummer''s route and continued to drive forward.

    Led by Zheng Yuan and followed by the land court, other magic warriors, except Lin Lihong, followed up one after another, taking out weapons and equipment from the Hummer one by one.

    Their weapons and equipment are much simpler than beards.

    In close combat, there are alloy knives and military daggers. As for guns, they are only pistols and submachine guns. One even uses a Borzoi crossbow.

    Of course, the magic warrior itself depends on his own talent.

    Zheng Yuan''s talent is cold and strengthened, but he has reached level 4. His physical quality is much better than that of normal people in all aspects. He runs like the wind. Zheng Yuan raises the wolf hunting crossbow while running. The ice magic can spread to the crossbow and arrow and pull the trigger.

    A sharp whew.

    I saw an ice blue arrow shot from the Borzoi crossbow at a terrible high speed, dragging a faint tail, like a comet.

    Although the speed of the python is very fast, it is huge. It is difficult to dodge for a time. Its head is raised to avoid the front shooting.

    The ice arrow hit the part below the Python''s head. With a snort, the ice chips splashed.

    The arrow of the wolf hunting crossbow is powerful. Within the range, it can often hit the fierce wolf with one arrow or even kill it directly. If the python is just an ordinary python, even if it doesn''t kill it directly, it will definitely hit it hard.

    Unfortunately, it is not an ordinary python, but a demonized Python assimilated after being invaded by magic gas.

    The boa constrictor that has not been demonized has already had terrible strength. Demonization is to improve again on the original basis. Its potential is stronger than that of normal humans, and there are more natural improvements.

    After this Python was demonized, not only the body became more tenacious, but also the scales and protective power increased significantly. I''m afraid the bullets of ordinary pistols can''t hurt a penny.

    However, the arrow with Zheng Yuan''s cold ice power just broke the soft part of the demonized python, and the whole arrow just plunged under the skin of the python under the sharp ice.

    Immediately, I saw a piece of ice blue, like ink dripping on rice paper, spreading rapidly.

    The python raised his head and screamed strangely. The terrible power fluctuated on his body. It can be seen by the naked eye that the dark airflow poured into the ice arrow layer by layer like waves.

    Immediately, the spreading frost was suppressed, and then the rapid contraction was eliminated. The arrows plunged into the soft meat were quickly pushed out and fell to the ground.

    The whole process was soon completed in the blink of an eye. The Python''s wound healed quickly under that strange force.

    Zheng Yuan''s heart sank and his face was gloomy, but he didn''t attack. He had to wait until all the soldiers arrived and join hands to get rid of the python.

    It''s tricky!

    "Zheng tou, how to fight?" Lu Yuan was excited, but he still saw the arrow clearly, and he knew very well that the python was absolutely difficult to deal with.

    All the other soldiers rushed up.

    At this time, the Python''s tail swung forward, shot out like lightning, opened its mouth, and a mass of black smoke rushed to Zheng Yuan and others like a steam engine pipe at high speed.

    The smell of sour and rotten rolled and roared away.

    Zheng Yuan and others changed their faces and quickly spread to the side.

    They don''t know what the black smoke is, but they can be sure that once it is sprayed, it''s definitely not a good thing.

    Seven people, mainly Zheng Yuan, scattered three on the left and right sides to form a surrounding circle.

    "Do it!"

    After avoiding the black smoke, Zheng Yuan gave a low cry, threw away the Borzoi crossbow, and a mass of frost appeared on his hands, quickly condensed into two masses of solid ice, and suddenly threw forward.

    Immediately, like two cold meteors, they crossed the air and shot away at the python quickly.

    Lu Yuan smiled, lowered his body, rushed out, flashed an edge with the alloy saber, appeared on the side of the python, jumped up and cut off with all his strength.

    The land court''s talent is very fast, and his own fighting consciousness is not bad, so the advance and retreat are orderly and the response is extremely fast.

    Other magic warriors followed suit. Those with guns fired directly, and the bullets spun out at high speed. They shot at the Python and immediately broke the Python''s tough skin, with dark red blood splashing.

    The bus passed by. Tang fan looked at the battle outside through the window.

    "Enchant horned Python: Enchant creature, level 4."

    In terms of personal combat effectiveness, these magic warriors are OK, but in terms of group cooperation, they are not very good. If they were replaced with blood zero or beards, they would do better.

    However, it is not difficult to kill the level 4 demonized horned python with the cooperation of a level 4 demonic warrior and some level 3 and level 2 demonic warriors. The key depends on how they cooperate.

    The bus quickly went away, and the figures of demonized horned Python and magic warriors gradually turned into small black spots, and then disappeared.

    Tang fan takes back his eyes, but suddenly finds that Lin Lihong, who looks lazy, is looking at him with an interested look. It seems that he wants to explore Tang fan''s details.

    Tang fan smiled, and Lin Lihong came over with a smile and sat down in the seat next to Tang fan.

    (please vote for your recommendation after reading it. In addition, thank you for the four rewards of "ink Palace", "mouse thief", "knife mountain hell" and "book friend 100803061912365")

    [bookid = 1815606, bookname = Super alchemist]

 Chapter 94

    A heavy dark green bus galloped on the boundless wilderness.

    ¡­¡­

    Qin Taisheng is a strong man.

    At the age of 35, he has practiced Muay Thai since he was 15. He has a good talent and is willing to work hard. He has a terrible ability.

    At the age of 18, he wandered around * * and made a great name with his kung fu and ruthlessness. At the age of 20, he ran away because he fought for territory and killed seven or eight people with his bare hands. He changed his face and let him hide.

    Qin Taisheng, who was active in the Sino Vietnamese border area, engaged in smuggling business. With his excellent skills and ferocity after killing people and seeing blood, he shocked many people and subdued them, becoming one of the three major forces in the Sino Vietnamese border area.

    With the increase of age, although he has extraordinary skills, Qin Taisheng himself can clearly feel the reduction of physical fitness.

    Like Muay Thai, a fierce martial art, when practicing, it often oppresses its own potential and enhances its destructive power regardless of the cost. When young, it is at the peak and extremely strong. However, it will leave hidden dangers.

    However, once you get old, especially when you don''t know how to maintain your health, coupled with the previous fierce fighting injuries, the hidden dangers finally appear a little, the physical fitness is declining, and the body will feel pain from time to time.

    At this time, an accident happened. Qin Taisheng''s most trusted men defected. The other two forces suddenly joined hands and attacked Qin Taisheng''s forces like lightning.

    Internal cooperation and external cooperation, and before the enemy united, he was no longer under Qin Taisheng''s influence, not to mention that Qin Taisheng was caught off guard after the union.

    Most of Qin Taisheng''s men were killed, and some of them were loyal to protect Qin Taisheng to escape.

    Qin Taisheng, who had been away from the mainland for more than ten years, finally returned to the mainland safely under the protection of his loyal men. However, he also suffered some injuries in the process of escape, and the hidden dangers burst out on his body, and suddenly collapsed.

    Fortunately, after many years of operation, Qin Taisheng had a lot of savings. Using these savings, Qin Taisheng managed to control his condition, but it was only temporary. He inquired everywhere and looked for ways, but he always failed.

    When Qin Taisheng felt that he was about to fail, the devil came.

    Naturally, demons don''t talk about good morality. When they see humans, they cut into death. Therefore, Qin Taisheng, who encountered demons, rose up and resisted. He is a human. Although he has many hidden dangers and is much worse than before, he is still fierce. On the contrary, he has become more tyrannical because his condition can''t be cured.

    The devil wanted to kill Qin Taisheng. Instead of waiting to die, Qin Taisheng launched an all-out counterattack.

    He is not qualified to be called an owl, but he is definitely a ruthless person, whether to the enemy or himself.

    Since the world is going to be chaotic, I can''t find the hope of cure, and I don''t want to be killed by the devil, there is only war, continuous fighting, living and dying in the battle like a fighter.

    Unexpectedly, it was this practice of forgetting everything and treating himself as a fighter, dying and later, that made Qin Taisheng embark on a new road.

    Awakening, arousing and becoming a magic warrior not only eliminate all the hidden dangers in the body, but also strengthen the body, so as to have more terrible combat effectiveness.

    As if reborn, Qin Taisheng killed many demons with his own ability. His hands and feet were more terrible than many weapons. Many demons were often killed by him in one blow, with their bones broken and died very ugly.

    It was like Qin Taisheng, who was reborn, fought hard to get out of the city. With his own ability and means, after encountering a group of magic warriors, he directly killed the strongest inside and subdued all the others.

    Because he killed all those he couldn''t take.

    Qin Taisheng doesn''t care whether he really subdues those he accepts. After the betrayal of his most trusted men, Qin Taisheng can hardly trust others.

    He can see clearly that today''s world is a world of man eating monsters. Only the strong are qualified to choose to survive. The weak are either killed or eaten. Those who can survive can only be tortured and humiliated.

    Qin Taisheng never thought he was weak. His fist can crush boulders and his feet can trample on steel plates.

    He killed decisively. He did not need a group of loyal men, but only a group of men who could obey orders under his powerful force.

    With these men, Qin Taisheng occupied an ancient castle and designated the land as king.

    He took his men around looking for food, constantly fighting, constantly stimulating his potential and becoming more powerful and fierce.

    Because Qin Taisheng knows that only strong strength can make people yield, which is the foundation of everything.

    If he had been so powerful before, his most trusted men would never dare to betray. They would still be his most trusted men, and those loyal men would not die.

    Everything is because of strength.

    With a bang, I saw an elbow blow and a sharp whistling. A granite more than one person was directly hit. At the landing point, it cracked immediately, and the cracks spread rapidly.

    With a low cry, the second force, like a raging shell, the whole boulder splashed away and scattered one after another.

    Under Qin Taisheng''s elbow and knee bombardment, the huge granite turned into a pile of scattered rubble in just a few seconds.

    Although the temperature is low, only about five or six degrees, Qin Taisheng only wears a pair of shorts. Although the muscles on his body are not very obvious, they are cast like steel, and several narrow scars add a bit of ferocity to him.

    Looking at the pile of rubble in front of him, Qin Taisheng frowned.

    In the past, if someone told him that he could smash a huge stone of more than 1000 kg in such a short time without damage or even a trace of pain, Qin Taisheng would definitely break the man''s neck and put it into his chrysanthemum.

    But now, Qin Taisheng did it, so easily.

    However, after the joy, he felt dissatisfied again, because Qin Taisheng felt that he had made very little progress since his awakening. However, he could feel the terrible potential contained in his body, but he couldn''t find the right way.

    "Big brother, have an idea."

    Outside, a young man ran into the road in a hurry.

    Qin Taisheng flashed a cold look in his eyes, grabbed one side of his clothes, put them on, and strode out.

    (thank you for the reward of "mouse thief" 588, and thank you for the reward of "utopian world")

 Chapter 95

    "Brother Lin, the front is the boundary of Langya castle." a magic warrior came up and whispered next to Lin Lihong.

    "Speed up and rush over at full speed." Lin Lihong said with a rare seriousness on his face.

    Immediately, looking at Tang fan who showed a faint incomprehension, Lin Lihong explained: "Wolf''s tooth castle is an earth castle. It was left long ago and no one lived there. However, some time ago, a group of magic warriors occupied wolf''s tooth castle, designated the land as king, and named the earth Castle wolf''s tooth castle. What these magic warriors usually do is burn, kill and loot. Like ancient robbers and bandits, anyone who passes through the boundary of wolf''s tooth castle will be intercepted by them."

    "Oh." Tang fan suddenly realized.

    "The overall strength of our salvation society is much stronger than that of wolf tooth castle. Every time we pass by, a large group of magic warriors go out together. Therefore, the people of wolf tooth Castle don''t dare to provoke us." Lin Lihong continued: "But this time, I heard that the leader of the wolf tooth castle was killed and replaced with another one. The new leader is an extremely fierce man and powerful. If Zheng tou and they are still there, we are not afraid, but now most of the whole car are ordinary people, only five magic warriors, and they are not their opponents at all."

    "Maybe the other party has found us." Tang Fandao.

    "Sure, what we have to do now is to cross the boundary of Langya castle as soon as possible before the other party has gone out, and then it will belong to the boundary of our salvation society. If they dare to cross the boundary, there will only be a dead end." Lin Lihong said with a confident smile: "when you arrive, you will know that our salvation society is not a paper tiger."

    With that said, Tang fan was a little curious about the salvation society.

    However, saving the world will be a little stronger, and the purpose is to save the world. It will be more advantageous to settle down there for a period of time, absorb the energy of magic stone fragments, sort out the gains obtained in this period of time, and then proceed to the next step.

    As for joining the salvation society, Tang fan had no such idea from beginning to end.

    The bus keeps speeding up and has reached the maximum speed that can be reached at present. Once there is any accident, a tragedy of wilderness car accident will be staged immediately.

    At this time, I saw several off-road vehicles rushing out a hundred meters ahead. They immediately stopped in rows and lined up in three, blocking the way of the bus.

    The bus is so fast that it''s too late to turn. Otherwise, an carelessness will seriously lead to a tragedy.

    However, if you rush straight, there are three rows of cars in the way, and some boulders are across the road, which is difficult to rush.

    As a last resort, the driver only needs to step on the brake.

    With a creak, all the people in the car moved forward. Affected by the traction, they almost flew out of their seats.

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Lihong, who was chatting with Tang fan, shouted in a deep voice.

    "Brother Lin, we are blocked," said a magic warrior in a panic.

    When Tang fan looked from the window, he could see a row of off-road vehicles lined up on the side, blocking the way of the bus. Moreover, a lot of stones were artificially placed on one side. Even if the bus had to rush, I was afraid it would be very difficult.

    Qin Taisheng strode in front in his shorts and windbreaker. The windbreaker swayed with his steps like a strong wind. Behind him, he followed several magic warriors.

    As for those magic warriors driving, they all got out of the car.

    "Big brother."

    When Qin Taisheng appeared, a look of fear flashed on the faces of these magic warriors. They bowed and nodded respectfully. The scene was very much like the appearance of big brother * * in the movie screen.

    Qin Taisheng glanced coldly, saw his fear clearly, and sneered in his heart: sure enough, strength is the most convincing. If he has a lot of power better than others, he can let others serve him. Other loyalty or betrayal are all shit.

    Qin Taisheng glanced at them, and they trembled unconsciously.

    They can clearly remember that some time ago, their last leader, that is, the strongest among them, was killed by Qin Taisheng. The whole forehead was directly smashed, the brain burst out, and the death was very miserable. Qin Taisheng directly killed several disobedient people by means of thunder killing.

    Killing and cutting decisively did not show any mercy, and their strength was terrible. All kinds of things forced others to give in. But on second thought, the stronger their leaders were, the higher their survival probability was. When I thought about it, I felt much more comfortable.

    Qin Taisheng looked at the bus that stopped not far away, flashed a touch of fine light, and immediately strode over.

    A terrible air pressure diffused from him. In a trance, it was like a fierce devil with open teeth and claws. Qin Taisheng chose people and ate them. At this time, Qin Taisheng fell into the eyes of his men as if he were a monster. This terrible air pressure almost suffocated them.

    With each step, the air pressure burst from Qin Taisheng''s body became more and more vigorous and strong, surging like a flood breaking the dike.

    People sitting on the bus can feel this terrible momentum coming like a whirlwind.

    Ordinary people are better. They just feel very depressed. They seem to have a huge stone in their heart and have to try their best every time they breathe, just like drowning people.

    Several magic warriors completely changed their faces. The energy contained in this momentum was too strong and terrible, which completely exceeded their expectations. Suddenly, there was a feeling of looking up at the ancient fierce beast and almost suffocated.

    Lin Lihong felt the most deeply, because among the magic warriors present, only he was a level 3 magic warrior, and the other four were all level 1, already unconscious.

    Lin Lihong''s face was frighteningly pale, as if he had lost all his blood, and his hands and feet trembled uncontrollably.

    The difference is too big. There is no comparability between the two. With one blow, the other party can easily kill Lin Lihong without effort.

    At this point, Lin Lihong just realized that the new leader of Langya castle is a strong and abnormal person. It can be inferred from this tragic and domineering atmosphere that he must also be a murderer.

    Even if Zheng Yuan and his magic warriors are here, I''m afraid they can''t carry it.

    This time, the situation seems very bad. I just hope the name of the salvation society can shock him.

    (congratulations on the appearance of the first disciple "mouse thief" in this book. Thank him for his reward in 1888 and "what a boring person!" 588 reward. In addition, my younger brother feels very sorry. I really want to eat Cui Geng, but there are many things to do in recent years. Moreover, two days ago, my grandfather was in poor health. After he was sent to the hospital, he found that he had advanced intestinal cancer. He was a 90 year old man. He had always been strong and had no diseases, but he didn''t expect that he would have to come. He was so big that he broke down and didn''t dare to do it Surgery, take care of him now. I hope we can survive the Spring Festival. Please forgive me.)

 Chapter 96

    Through the window, looking at the not so strong figure striding forward, there was a shock of the movement of the iron giant.

    Tang fan''s pupils contracted in an instant. It''s too strong.

    This pressure alone made Tang fan feel an incomparable terrible force. He was sure that with his own combat power, he was definitely not the opponent of the other party.

    If Tang fan killed a large number of demons, the momentum formed along the way, compared with each other, is a small Witch to see a big witch. At least before the devil came, it is possible for extremely fierce people to have that momentum.

    Staring at the coming figure, every step will have a strange rhythm.

    Tang fan''s pupil has already contracted like a needle.

    In Tang fan''s eyes, the other party''s actions seem to be full of flaws, but people can''t start, because there are too many flaws, too many to count, so there are no flaws.

    No matter where you attack, you will definitely lead the other party to strengthen the counterattack of Jue Ba lie. Such a strong person did not expect to see it in such a place.

    Tang fan wants to know how many levels this person is, but his ability can''t play a role through a layer of glass.

    Qin Taisheng stopped in front of the bus. Although it seemed that the modified and thickened bus was many times larger than Qin Taisheng, the people on one side had a strange feeling.

    It was as if Qin Taisheng was incomparably tall, and the bus was a toy in front of him.

    The ordinary people in the car seemed numb, breathing hard like drowning. The four level-1 magic warriors had already curled up and trembled under this terrible pressure, like quails. Although Lin Lihong could still sit, it was obvious that he was very difficult to support.

    In front of this terrible momentum, Lin Lihong felt as if he had been thrown on the chopping block and beaten hard.

    Although Tang fan also felt this terrible momentum, he had reached level 6 after all, and his spiritual strength was much stronger than others. Under this momentum, he did not feel obviously suppressed.

    However, at this time, Lin Lihong devoted himself to fighting this terrible momentum, and had no intention at all. Otherwise, he must be shocked again. Tang fan reacted so calmly.

    Lin Lihong''s face turned pale, and he clenched his teeth. His gums exuded a trace of blood. His forehead was dripping with cold sweat. His brush was like a rainstorm. His fists were tightly clenched, and his joints were completely prominent and blue and white.

    Lin Lihong has a feeling of near death, as if he is constantly sinking into an endless abyss.

    Suddenly, the terrible and powerful breath disappeared, as if it had never appeared.

    From the towering waves of * * to calm and peaceful in an instant, this kind of abruptness makes people feel sad and spit blood.

    With a stuffy hum, Lin Lihong''s face flushed and his cheeks swelled. He swallowed a mouthful of blood, but a wisp of blood had flowed out of the corners of his mouth.

    Qin Taisheng''s face was cold and cold. He stood in front of the bus without saying a word. Although he had restrained his terrible breath, standing here still made the people in the bus feel boundless depression.

    It is a kind of depression and fear from the heart.

    "Get off..."

    Erase the blood from the corners of his mouth, Lin Lihong''s face turned white and said hard.

    "I just hope the name of the salvation society can shock this person. Otherwise, today will be a bad day."

    Opening the door, Lin Lihong walked down step by step.

    His internal organs were injured and he was pulled when he acted. There were bursts of pain, but he just supported it with great perseverance.

    The other four level-1 magic warriors were like dead dogs. The guy who yelled with Tang fan before fainted directly.

    Out of the bus, Lin Lihong walked to Qin Taisheng and looked at the ordinary face. It was cold and frightening.

    But at this time, only Lin Lihong can preside over the overall situation. If he doesn''t dare to come out, maybe all these people will be killed.

    Although Lin Lihong was frightened and even trembled slightly because of great pressure, Lin Lihong had to restrain himself.

    Qin Taisheng''s cold eyes fell on Lin Lihong. For a moment, Lin Lihong felt as if he had been stared at by the ancient fierce beast. His hair stood upright. It seemed as if he saw the fierce cat''s mouse. He stepped down and his body shrank unconsciously. His momentum decreased again. He was completely downwind and completely suppressed.

    Lin Lihong himself understood this, immediately adjusted and took a step by force.

    Qin Taisheng is a master. His control over his own power has already reached a high level. Naturally, he is also very sensitive to the breath.

    Naturally, Lin Lihong''s slight reaction was naturally recognized by Qin Taisheng. Therefore, Qin Taisheng''s fundus flashed a touch of disdain.

    "This... Must be the leader of Langya castle." Lin Lihong squeezed out a seemingly friendly smile on his pale face: "we are the people of the Salvation Association..."

    "Food and cars left!"

    Before Lin Lihong finished, Qin Taisheng interrupted him. His cold tone was like the cold wind in the far north. For no reason, Lin Lihong felt cold all over.

    Lin Lihong suddenly became angry. As soon as the former wolf tooth Castle leader heard the people of the salvation society, he immediately released without saying a word, and even his words would be polite and respectful.

    But now this man is cold and hard. His tone seems not to pay attention to Lin Lihong at all.

    Qin Taisheng stood like this. The wind blew and made his clothes hunt. Such a dress looked funny and funny. However, no one could laugh.

    "Your Excellency, our salvation society is adjacent to the wolf tooth castle. I don''t see it when I look up. I''ll see you when I look down. Let''s have a face. I''ll see you in the future..." Lin Lihong said strongly.

    This is no longer a matter of personal dignity, but involves the face of the organization. Once the food and car are handed over, the loss of materials is small, but the salvation society, which has always prevailed in front of wolf tooth castle, is immediately disgraced.

    Qin Taisheng''s eyes became colder and colder, and fell on Lin Lihong, as if to pierce him. Lin Lihong only felt that his blood seemed to freeze. He couldn''t say anything later.

    "Don''t appreciate it." Qin Taisheng slowly opened his mouth and said, and immediately stopped looking at Lin Lihong. In his eyes, Lin Lihong is an insect that can be crushed to death at any time. He raised one hand and waved gently: "kill all the men and leave the women."

    The magic warriors behind them acted immediately and rushed to the bus.

    "Who dares!"

    Immediately, a low drink sounded, making everyone stop.

    (thank you for the 200 reward of "Qingyi Shura", the reward of "ruthless helplessness", and the 588 reward of "mouse thief". By the way, please count the tickets for 30000 recommended tickets)

 Chapter 97

    "Who dares!"

    The sound was low, as if in a dream, but it was like the surging of the sea tide. With some strange power rhythm, it spread away in an instant. Even the deaf can''t avoid such a sound.

    Because it sounded directly in the soul, shaking the numb people in the bus one after another, showing a more confused look one by one, vaguely with fear.

    The magic warriors of Langya Castle who were about to break into the bus stopped one by one as if they were struck by lightning. It seemed that there was a thunder pool in front of them and they couldn''t make a step.

    The low drinking of two words echoed in their brains, making the whole forehead buzzing and dizzy.

    Even the four level 1 magic warriors who fainted frowned as if they were having a nightmare.

    Lin Lihong, who was stared at by Qin Taisheng, immediately felt that a faint breath locked him. As long as he changed, he would be attacked like a * * thunder.

    Therefore, he did not dare to move, nor did he dare to stop the actions of those magic warriors. He was only secretly anxious in his heart. He hoped that Zheng Yuan could catch up with them now. At least, he could gather the strength of many magic warriors, which might make this strong and terrible people worry.

    However, it is a kind of extravagant hope to place hope on Zheng Yuan and them. Seeing those guys in Langya castle will enter the bus, and there are four fainting magic warriors and a group of ordinary people, who have no resistance at all.

    Even if the four magic warriors didn''t faint, they couldn''t play any role.

    Just when Lin Lihong was completely desperate, he suddenly heard such a low voice, which fell in his ears, like rolling thunder roaring past, and this voice made him clearly distinguish who sent it.

    "Unexpectedly, he is really a hidden expert." Lin Lihong sighed in his heart that Zheng Yuan''s words are right. At the same time, he felt lucky. He didn''t expect that the person he invited at will seemed ordinary, but he was a real expert.

    Qin Taisheng was also shocked. When the low cry sounded, he only felt a sudden jump in his forehead. There was a sign of being out of control, which frightened him to concentrate. He just ruled out this feeling of drift, but he was very surprised in his heart.

    What is this?

    Qin Taisheng asked secretly, but he couldn''t draw any conclusion. Considering the various means he knew, it seems that there is no one that directly affects the spirit.

    Even a strong momentum can''t do this purely.

    "Come down!"

    Qin Taisheng didn''t move, and his overbearing and vigorous momentum gushed out, as if the sea was flowing and surging away.

    Across the bus, he rushed directly to Tang fan. The terrible invisible force suddenly acted directly on Tang fan.

    Tang fan snorted stiffly, which blocked the violent breath.

    His eyes were so strong that his own breath rolled out unreservedly.

    Tang fan''s breath is quite different from that of Qin Taisheng.

    Qin Taisheng''s breath is extremely overbearing and tragic, like a general who kills countless people in the battlefield. Tang fan''s breath is not as overbearing and tragic as Qin Taisheng, but it has a taste of death and a strong mystery, which belongs to the power category of the soul.

    No matter where they are, necromancers are relatively mysterious. Their death magic endows them with death and decay, which often frightens strangers.

    However, Tang fan had different cultivation due to the influence of health preservation skill at the time of change, but the magic of death was ultimately obtained by him, and the breath of death was inevitable.

    The drink just now is Tang fan''s perception of walking alone for a period of time, integrating the fluctuation of soul power into the sound, thus affecting the souls of other living people.

    If the soul power is not as powerful as Tang fan, people or demons will react to varying degrees under this influence, and even directly collapse the soul.

    However, although we understand it, the success rate is very low. It is not possible to succeed three times ten times. Once successful, it will consume a lot of soul power.

    Tang fan had never used it after he understood it. Today, he tried it. Unexpectedly, the effect was quite good. So many people were shocked at once. Even Qin Taisheng, a fierce expert, was worried.

    Tang fan sat still, resisted Qin Taisheng''s violent breath, attacked the volume with his own breath without reservation, and the two sides were deadlocked.

    Such a confrontation, silent, but people feel boundless depression. The dark sky seems more gloomy, as if there is a depression of the coming rainstorm.

    Qin Taisheng''s face became more and more dignified. He didn''t expect that the man in the bus could compete with him in momentum. This is the strongest opponent Qin Taisheng has encountered so far.

    Whether a person is strong or not can be inferred only from the smell.

    As for the situation that is weak but exudes a strong smell to deceive camouflage, that''s bullshit.

    Whether the breath is strong or not is closely related to people''s essence, Qi and God. If a person is weak, the essence, Qi and God cannot be strong, and they cannot condense into a unique breath.

    Therefore, Qin Taisheng inferred that the man on the bus must have no less strength than him. In his heart, he played a retreat drum.

    He is not a legendary martial arts maniac. He has to fight when he sees a powerful person. He is the leader of bandits and bandits. His purpose is to rob. Since the other party has experts and is still mysterious, it''s hard to start. In that case, he should retreat.

    In a moment, Qin Taisheng suddenly turned around and shook his windbreaker.

    "Since I am a member of the salvation society, I will give the salvation society a face." leaving a sentence, Qin Taisheng strode away in the surprised and puzzled eyes of his men and Lin Lihong.

    Come overbearing and strong, retreat free and easy, without any farfetched.

    Tang fan stared at Qin Taisheng''s back through the window and flashed a different color. This kind of person can advance and retreat freely and take it freely. He was born with the talent of the strong.

    Immediately, show a smile, such a person, if it is for their own use, it should be a great help.

    Lin Lihong almost collapsed. He held the front of the bus in two steps and gasped. The feeling just now made him almost suffocate and die.

    Gasping for breath, I hurried to get on the bus. I only felt the weakness of my legs.

    A slap woke the driver and the bus started again.

    Lin Lihong was almost paralyzed in his seat. A moment later, his face just got better. He turned his head and looked at Tang fan as usual. His lips moved. He didn''t know what to say.

    Because everything was too unexpected. Although he didn''t say it clearly, Lin Lihong knew that the terrible guy would retreat, most of which had nothing to do with the salvation society.

    (thank you for the 588 reward of "Shuyou 110120170010765" and the 100 reward of "Shuyou 100722204342348". Please ask for tickets)

 Chapter 98

    The roar rang through my ears and fluctuated with the height of the wheels.

    In the bus, there was silence and depression. It seemed that they had not got rid of the shadow of the bandit leader of Langya castle just now, especially those magic warriors, who were depressed one by one.

    People are more popular than people. They are also magic warriors. This gap is too big.

    Tang fan doesn''t feel much. Although he knows that if he is against the strong guy just now, he is probably not an opponent, but he is a necromancer. His specialty is to summon undead creatures and release magic and soul.

    Close combat is only an expedient measure after all. It is used for self-defense when there is not much magic now.

    What Tang fan is curious about now is the talent and level of that person. Is it level 6 or level 7 or higher?

    Similarly, Qin Taisheng is thinking about Tang fan''s identity.

    ¡­¡­

    Beyond the boundary of Langya castle, we officially entered the boundary of the salvation society, but there is still some distance from the so-called base in Lin Lihong''s mouth.

    After entering the boundary of the salvation society, he opened a distance and finally entered the wide and flat Avenue, and the speed increased again.

    After nearly an hour or so, looking at the windshield directly in front of the bus, you can see a dark outline, because the distance is far and the sky is dark at this time, it is going to enter the night.

    All kinds of strange calls, as if from the depths of the earth, chattered and chirped.

    Feeling that night is coming, mutant creatures are ready to move again.

    Finally, before nightfall, a row of tall walls appeared in the eyes, and the bus slowed down slowly and drove to a huge steel door.

    The steel door is about six meters high and ten meters wide. It is dark and emits a cold cold, majestic and thick.

    Through the window of the bus, Tang fan saw that the steel gate was mixed with the tall city wall. It looked like an ancient giant beast sleeping under the night, emitting a frightening smell, cold and powerful.

    The huge roar suddenly sounded, the tidal waves opened, the air seemed to turn into the sea tide, the roaring sound sounded, and the steel gate slowly opened back after a huge roar.

    It was so heavy and moved like a mountain. The opening speed was quite slow, and the bus drove in slowly.

    Tang fan sees that the dark steel gate is more than 30 cm thick. Maybe it''s more than that. It''s estimated that it can''t be bombarded directly with rockets.

    Tang fan could not help but take a breath of air-conditioning. Only this steel giant could see the strength of the salvation society. At least, the financial resources were terrible.

    Suddenly, Tang fan recalled that before the devil came, a video had been circulated on the Internet. The content of the video was about a group of people who had too much money to spend to buy a large area of land to build a tall wall.

    Look at this place again. It seems to say this place.

    According to the video, it seems that it has invested more than 500 million yuan in the early stage, and I don''t know how much it has invested in the follow-up.

    "Is it true that someone was sure that the end world would come before that?" Tang fan couldn''t help falling into meditation.

    Before the devil came, he didn''t believe in the words of the end of the world. He only believed this after he got the demon code of the dead and saw the extraordinary place. Therefore, he was ready at that time.

    However, the salvation society began to establish its base more than a year in advance. Is it true that someone predicted the arrival of the end of the world in advance?

    For a moment, an unspeakable urgency rose in Tang fan''s heart. He wanted to see the leading soldiers of the salvation society immediately and ask whether someone really predicted the arrival of the end of the world.

    The bus entered the steel gate as if swallowed by ancient beasts.

    In the roaring sound, the steel gate closed slowly. At the door, there was a room, which was the control room of the steel gate.

    In the control room, two people take turns to watch.

    Looking out from the window, there was an open space like a square. After driving forward for a few minutes, houses began to appear. These houses looked ordinary. One room in four directions was arranged in a straight line. In the middle, there was a wide avenue for buses and other vehicles.

    The ground is all cement, paved flat, covered with a layer of fine sand and dust, flying and rolling with the rolled wheels, which is not desolate.

    Although the facilities of this base are basically perfect, it lacks due popularity and looks a little desolate.

    Maybe they brought people back outside to enrich the popularity here and develop the base. Tang fan swept these ordinary people in the car and thought to himself.

    After a while, the bus drove across the avenue, entered a circular square, braked, and the bus stopped slowly.

    Lin Lihong quickly stood up, nodded slightly with Tang fan, immediately opened the door and got off, leaving only one sentence: "you make good arrangements", and quickly strode to the front building. In a hurry, it seemed that there was something important.

    "Get off, all get off." Madeleine and others have awakened from the bumps of the bus. Up to now, although they are still a little pale, they have basically recovered their mind.

    The people on the bus were driven off like ducks one by one, and these numb ordinary people seemed to give birth to a little hope.

    "Boy, get out of the car." Ma Delong looked at Tang fan with a grim smile and said that he seemed to be going to trouble Tang fan. If he knew that Qin Taisheng had let them go because of Tang fan, he didn''t know what he would be afraid of.

    So, ah, those who don''t know are fearless.

    Grabbing the serrated sword tightly wrapped in black cloth, Tang fan didn''t even look at Ma Delong. He slowly walked off the bus. Ma Delong''s face was gloomy. Looking at Tang fan''s back, a fierce flash flashed in his eyes. He immediately smiled and seemed to think of some means.

    Out of the bus, Tang fan felt a desolate breath spreading.

    At a glance, the square is huge, and there are still many cars around the bus, including other buses, off-road vehicles and so on, which have been modified and almost fully armed.

    In addition, around the square, there are buildings. Compared with the four square houses in front, they should appear gorgeous and noble, such as the difference between civilian areas and rich areas.

    Just so many houses, I don''t know how much money it will cost.

    At this time, three people came out of a building on the side of the parking area. The fluctuation of their breath showed that they were all magic warriors.

 Chapter 99

    When Madeleine saw the three magic warriors coming, his eyes lit up, glanced at Tang fan, hurried to one of the magic warriors, and then said something in his ear.

    The demon warrior glanced up and finally landed on Tang fan. He nodded irrefutably. Ma Delong immediately looked at Tang fan and smiled.

    Tang fan frowned slightly and immediately stretched out. He thought with his toes that Ma Delong might trip him. However, it doesn''t matter. He''s just a villain. If he''s too arrogant, he should do it.

    However, these three people are all level 2 magic warriors. We can see that there are many talents in the salvation society.

    "You are lucky to be alive at the end of this monster rampant era and brought back to the base by our holy soldiers. Here, you don''t need to be afraid, you don''t need to be vigilant against sudden monsters to take your life, you don''t need to worry about suffering from wind and cold at night, and you don''t need to worry about being starved to death..." The one headed by the three magic warriors stood still in front of Tang fan and other people, opened his mouth, and gushed out this paragraph. Looking at his posture and tone, he spoke freely. I don''t know how many times he has said it.

    In high spirits, full of self-confidence and full of confidence in the strength of the salvation society, every word is sonorous and powerful. Every word must be more powerful than the last sentence, as if it were a master speaker standing on the podium. They "don''t need" to come down one after another. These ordinary people who began to numb in the face of the end of the world have recovered their hope a little bit.

    Looking at their eyes, they recovered their look a little bit and became no longer so dead.

    Even Tang fan, listening to his seemingly excited words, inevitably felt a burst of excitement, as if he had really come to a paradise.

    However, these ordinary people have been numb for a long time. At this time, even if they have given birth to hope, they only show signs, and it will take some time to adjust.

    "Our salvation society will become a paradise in the end of the world, where there is plenty of food, warm houses and laughter." the magic warrior continued: "however, in addition to relying on our holy soldiers, we also need to rely on everyone''s strength to create a beautiful home with us and your hands."

    "Our base has a warm house and plenty of food. Now, report your abilities respectively, and we will make corresponding arrangements for you to work and build a paradise in the end."

    Under the leadership of one of the magic warriors, more than 20 ordinary people reported what they were good at one by one.

    Some are good at financial management and some are good at breeding. In short, it involves many industries. However, how they will be distributed in the end is still unknown.

    Tang fan has been watching. The salvation will call their magic warriors holy warriors, and bring back ordinary people to enrich the base. For example, the development of all aspects will be enough to build the base into a city for a long time.

    If someone can wake up and become a magic warrior, he can enhance the armed forces of the base. It can be said that he can kill two birds with one stone. No wonder the people of the salvation society see themselves and will be so enthusiastic to invite themselves to get on the bus.

    Soon, those ordinary people reported their abilities and accepted the arrangement. Some were responsible for planting, some were responsible for breeding, and some were responsible for cultivating vegetables and fruits.

    Finally, there was only Tang fan left, four level 1 magic warriors and two level 2 magic warriors.

    "Boy, the rule of our salvation society is that people must hand over what they carry in order not to have a negative impact on the base." Ma Delong said with a smile: "hand over the thing you have in your hand, otherwise, hum, there''s no place for you here."

    "Are you sure you want it?" Tang Fanyang said with a strange smile.

    Ma Delong suddenly flashed a touch of hesitation. Tang fan''s reaction was beyond his expectation and immediately made him a little uncertain.

    Other magic warriors don''t help. After all, there are obvious differences between magic warriors and ordinary people. This difference will deepen with the passage of time, just like a gully.

    In addition, Tang fan came from outside, not the original team of the salvation society. Therefore, other magic warriors always turned to Madelung.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, hand it in quickly." although Madeleine felt a little inappropriate, he was still very tough with his identity and strength as a magic warrior and his companions around him.

    "In that case, you''ve connected."

    Tang fan smiled and was quite strange. As soon as he threw it away, the black cloth bag immediately flew up and flew to Ma Delong.

    Immediately, a roar and the wind rolled up. Madeleine''s face suddenly changed. Before he could react, the black cloth bag hit him.

    With a bang, Madeleine was hit by the black cloth bag and flew back. He flew back a few meters and fell to the ground. A mouthful of blood burst out uncontrollably, and his face became pale in an instant.

    With a bang, the sound was somewhat dull because of the buffer of the black cloth bag, and the black cloth bag didn''t move.

    "You dare to hurt people." a level 2 demon warrior changed his face. He drank fiercely and shot directly. A flame wrapped his fist and rushed to Tang fan.

    He flew up and kicked him heavily in the abdomen. Suddenly, his bow back flew back like a shrimp. A toad fell on the ground and couldn''t get up for a while.

    As long as the level 2 magic warrior is not particularly strong or fast, his physical improvement is always very limited. He can''t compare with Tang fan at this time. Close combat is just looking for his own death.

    Moreover, the gap between level 2 magic warrior and level 6 necromancer Tang fan is too big.

    "You don''t do it yet!"

    "Stop!"

    At this time, other magic warriors were about to make a move. Lin Lihong rushed over in time. He had seen the situation here clearly and quickly stopped.

    Others don''t know that he foolishly provoked Tang fan, but he knows that the terrible expert of Langya Castle retreated because of Tang fan. Once he starts, it will inevitably lead to a big conflict. It will not end well at that time, and he may become an enemy.

    Even if we can win Tang fan in the end, the salvation society will suffer heavy losses. The gains outweigh the losses.

    The best way is to win over Tang fan for the salvation club. With such an expert, the overall strength of the salvation club will be stronger and the development speed will naturally be faster.

    (after reading your messages, ha ha, they are basically refined. If there is any omission, please forgive me. Thank you for the reward of "coke storm" and ask you for tickets)

 Chapter 100

    The big sawtooth sword of Kaishan has a weight of 50 Jin. When Tang fan threw it out, he also used his skillful strength, which suddenly increased the strength of the collision by many times. It is estimated that it has a strength of 300 or 400 Jin.

    If it is an ordinary person, it is estimated that he will break his sternum, seriously hurt and even die. Madeleine is a level 1 magic warrior. Although he is a talent for lightning enhancement, his physical strength has improved after all, which is much better than ordinary people. Naturally, his ability to resist attack will be higher.

    Therefore, when he was hit directly by the serrated sword, Ma Delong just flew out upside down and was injured. It is estimated that the bone is slightly broken, which is not fatal. He can recover after a period of cultivation.

    In addition, the level 2 demon warrior kicked by Tang fan was no big deal. After all, he was the base of the salvation society, and Tang fan didn''t kill him.

    However, it is uncertain that Tang fan will immediately release skeletons and kill them all.

    Fortunately, Lin Lihong arrived in time, which prevented a killing.

    He severely reprimanded the magic warriors and apologized to Tang fan. Lin Lihong proposed to take Tang fan to see someone.

    Just in time, Tang fan was full of questions, so he left with Lin Lihong. As for the other magic warriors, in Tang fan''s eyes, they are like a group of mole ants. If they want to be crushed to death, they will be crushed to death. For Lin Lihong''s face, let them go for the time being.

    Ma Delong struggled to stand up, looked at Tang fan''s back with a look of resentment, and then whispered something to the magic warrior who was kicked away by Tang fan. Then they turned and left in a hurry.

    ¡­¡­

    "Our salvation society has a president, two vice presidents and an honorary president. It is divided into five departments and one hall, namely pioneer department, Defense Department, R & D department, production department, logistics department and special warfare hall. Each department has a minister and two vice ministers." Lin Lihong explained to Tang fan while leading the way: "The members of the vanguard department and the guard department are magic warriors, which we call holy warriors. The responsibility of the vanguard department is to go out to rescue humans, and the responsibility of the guard department is to guard the base. I am the holy warrior of the vanguard department."

    "Oh." listening to such a detailed division of the salvation society, Tang fan was stunned and immediately nodded with some emotion: "this salvation society is really full of talents."

    "Of course, our salvation society is very rich in both financial and human resources." Lin Lihong smiled, seemed a little proud, immediately converged, and continued: "we have divided the holy warriors into levels, and the holy warriors of different levels have different treatment."

    "Oh, I don''t know how to divide it?" Tang fan was more curious.

    "From high to low, they are ministerial, vice ministerial, first, second... Twelfth." Lin Lihong explained in detail: "In addition to my own strength, I also need other meritorious assistance to improve my grade. Now I am the fifth grade. I have a house with two bedrooms and one living room. In addition to normal eating and drinking, I can also get an additional 40 kg of rice, 10 kg of flour and 10 kg of meat every month. If the grade is higher, I can get more, based on the strength of brother Tang , it is estimated that they can reach the first grade or even the vice ministerial level. "

    Lin Lihong''s words revealed a kind of solicitation. Tang fan smiled irrefutably and didn''t take over his topic.

    Lin Lihong didn''t continue to solicit. Anyway, he wasn''t responsible for it.

    "By the way, what department is the special warfare hall?" Tang fan changed the topic and asked.

    "The special warfare hall is a special department composed of powerful holy warriors. The strength of each member is above me." Lin Lihong said with a bitter smile and a little pride: "moreover, the treatment of the members of the special warfare hall is much better than ours, but the number is very small."

    Lin Lihong is a level 3 magic warrior. In this way, the members of the special battle hall are at least level 4 magic warriors. Tang fan can''t help but be surprised again.

    "With the production department and logistics department, there will be no shortage of food here?"

    "Er..." Lin Lihong was stunned and smiled bitterly: "food is a problem. At present, the research department is making every effort to study the crops that can be grown here."

    They chatted and walked. Soon, they came to a tall building and walked in under the leadership of Lin Lihong.

    ¡­¡­

    "Vice minister, you have to decide for us." Madeleine and the level 2 magic warrior came to the pioneer department and found one of the vice ministers to cry.

    The deputy minister''s surname is also ma. He is involved. After calculation, he also has a little distant cousin relationship with Ma Delong. Ma Delong can join the pioneer department and be rated as the ninth grade Saint warrior, which has a direct relationship with him.

    Otherwise, with the strength of Madeleine, it would be good to be rated as the tenth grade.

    "What''s the matter?" Vice Minister Ma is leisurely making tea. A large number of food, tobacco, wine and tea are stored in the salvation foundation base. However, for future development planning, these tobacco, wine and tea are treated as precious items. Usually, only those who have reached the vice minister level or above are eligible to obtain them, and what they obtain every month is quantitative.

    Looking at the blood on Ma Delong''s mouth and his embarrassed appearance, Vice Minister Ma frowned, put down his glass and asked coldly.

    "Vice minister, this time we went out and brought back more than 20 ordinary people. We met a man on the way and saw him walking alone for fear of being eaten by monsters. We kindly let him get in the car and invited him to the base. He was very kind. He didn''t pay attention to our salvation society when he spoke, and didn''t abide by the rules of our salvation society when he came here." Ma Delong began to confuse right and wrong, What arranged Tang fan was not: "I told him the rules here, but he hurt us with his own strength. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to our pioneer department."

    "What level of demon warrior is this person?" Deputy Minister Ma asked coldly.

    "I don''t know," said Madeleine. Looking at the Deputy Minister Ma with colder eyes, he trembled and quickly explained: "he doesn''t seem to be a magic warrior. We can''t feel the fluctuation of his magic power."

    "I''m not a demon warrior, but I can defeat you two. I do have some skills. Where is he now?" Deputy Minister Ma sneered: "I''ll meet him."

    "He was taken away by Lin Lihong. It seems that Mr. Fu wants to see him." Ma Delong said, "I don''t know what''s great about him. If we hadn''t brought him back, he might have died outside."

    "Mr. Fu wants to see him." Vice Minister Ma stood up and showed a surprised look: "it seems that this man has some skills, otherwise Mr. Fu won''t let anyone meet him. Hum, in that case, I''d like to see what skills he has, which is worthy of Mr. Fu''s attention."

    (thanks for the 588 reward of "cruel helplessness")

    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com welcomes the majority of book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 101

    "Xiaoyou, you are unexpectedly young."

    Lin Lihong takes Tang fan into a building and goes directly to the hall. The layout in the hall is quite simple. There are only sofas and tables, but it doesn''t seem empty at all. Instead, it looks leisurely and elegant, showing the cultivation of the decorator.

    On the sofa, a middle-aged man was making tea leisurely. When he saw Lin Lihong and Tang fan coming in, the middle-aged man first nodded to Lin Lihong, immediately looked at Tang fan, showed a ray of amazement, and immediately smiled.

    "Uncle won''t be old either." Tang fan replied with a smile, which immediately stunned the middle-aged man''s face and twitched his cheeks unconsciously.

    It''s a tragedy to be called uncle. Tears are streaming down my face.

    This middle-aged man seems to be in his forties. It''s not too much to call him uncle at Tang fan''s age. It''s just that it''s a very depressed thing to be called uncle in this age. Fortunately, Tang fan is a man. If he is a beautiful woman, it''s depressing to want to hit the wall.

    At this time, Tang fan was shocked.

    In front of him, he looked like a harmless middle-aged man with a gentle smile, but there was an atmosphere that made Tang fan feel dangerous.

    Not a magic warrior, Tang fan can be sure, because he has no fluctuation of magic power. Of course, he is not a character like Tang fan, because he has no similar magic fluctuation.

    However, the middle-aged man''s body seems to contain a unique breath, which is very similar to the air flow of his own health preservation skill. The only thing that the air flow of health preservation skill brings to Tang fan is to strengthen his body and have no destructive power. However, the air flow in the middle-aged human body gives Tang fan a feeling full of powerful destructive power.

    The weak fluctuation of this power makes Tang fan instinctively feel dangerous. He can be sure that the strength of this middle-aged man is definitely better than that encountered by wolf tooth castle before.

    As for how much better, it is difficult to judge if there is no fight.

    Unexpectedly, it is not a magic warrior, but also strong to this extent. It is really a great surprise to Tang fan. It can be imagined how terrible such a person will be once he wakes up and becomes a magic warrior.

    "Mr. Fu, this is what I call brother Tang. Brother Tang, this is Mr. Fu, the honorary president of our salvation Association." Lin Lihong first made a scene introduction and said.

    "Those who come are distinguished guests. Please sit down, little friends." Mr. Fu smiled with a warm look. After Tang fan sat down, Lin Lihong followed him to sit aside. Mr. Fu took out two tea cups and poured them into the tea. Lin Lihong stared at the tea cup, and his eyes almost popped out.

    Lin Lihong''s reaction was obviously beyond Tang fan''s expectation and puzzled.

    Tang fan, who doesn''t drink much tea at ordinary times, how can he know that a good tea man hasn''t drunk tea for dozens of days. What kind of suffering it is, especially the smell of tea.

    Lin Lihong couldn''t help sucking his nose. The fragrance of tea came into his nose and suddenly showed an intoxicated look on his face. In that way, people who didn''t know thought he was smoking opium.

    "Now the world has long been chaotic, and all kinds of food are scarce than before. For example, tobacco, tea and wine are listed as precious things because they can''t be produced by themselves. Usually, only a small number of people can get some quantitatively every month. Although it''s not gold, it can be compared with gold." Mr. Fu explained leisurely and contentedly.

    Tang fan immediately remembered the tobacco, wine and tea stored in his storage space. Although there were not many, he was even more shocked by Mr. Fu''s comparison with the value of gold. He didn''t expect that the things he took with him that day had such high value.

    "Little friend, thank you for your help this time, otherwise I will inevitably lose a group of talents. I''ll drink tea instead of wine to show my gratitude." Mr. Fu took up the tea cup and motioned to Tang fan.

    "Mr. Fu is polite, but the other party retreated in fear of the strength of the salvation society." Tang Fan said politely.

    "I think Xiaoyou is also a cheerful person, so I don''t beat around the bush." Mr. Fu put down his tea cup, looked carefully, and looked at Lin Lihong, who was slowly sipping with rare treasures, and then fell on Tang fan''s face "Now the world has changed. It is completely different from the past. There are monsters everywhere. If you are not careful, you will die. Even if a person has power, he can kill ten or even a hundred monsters, but in the face of thousands of monsters, he can only lose. Therefore, the surviving people can only win in this world where monsters are rampant if they work together A place. Our salvation society will continue to concentrate all kinds of talents, strive to develop the base and enhance its own strength, so as to hold a happy land and build a paradise. "

    As he spoke, Mr. Fu''s eyes became hot and stared at Tang fan. The meaning of this remark was already obvious.

    "I think Xiaoyou is alone. Even if he is strong enough, he must be very tired for a long time. Our salvation association is full of talents. Xiaoyou''s joining the association will not disgrace Xiaoyou''s ability." Mr. Fu finally said, pointing out the matter directly.

    Although Tang fan had expected for a long time, he was a little hesitant when he heard it.

    "Although I am an honorary president, I still have some power. With my little friend''s strength, I can serve as the vice president of the association." Mr. Fu saw that Tang fan didn''t directly refuse, so he felt there was a play. He struck while the iron was hot and threw out a big meat pie.

    "Vice president!"

    Tang fan was surprised. He didn''t expect the other party to offer such rich conditions.

    A salvation society has a president, an honorary president and two vice presidents. It is conceivable that to become a vice president is what a big position and what power it has. For a time, Tang fan was a little excited.

    This is almost a position below one person and above ten thousand people, and it also has fixed benefits.

    Tang fan wanted to promise, but on second thought, there must be gains and losses. If he took the post of vice president, he would be bound here.

    "Mr. Fu, I don''t think the position of vice president is so easy to get." Tang fan wakes up and it''s too childish to act as vice president in a word.

    "Ha ha, that''s true, but as long as Xiaoyou has strength, it''s not difficult to serve as vice president." Mr. Fu smiled.

    Lin Lihong, who is enjoying the fragrance of the tea, was foolish for a time. He accidentally poured it out with the tea. Tang fan doesn''t know much about the salvation society, but Lin Lihong knows very well what kind of position and treatment it is, vice president.

    (thank you "book friend 10031321355969" and "different hell" for the reward and ticket)

 Chapter 102

    As night fell, incandescent lights lit up in the hall. The light was projected outside through the window and scattered on the dark ground, forming a mottled silhouette, a little bleak.

    Standing outside and looking at the light, Tang fan was stunned for a moment.

    For a long time, I haven''t seen the light lit by the power supply. I walk alone in the wilderness. At night, I hide in the military single tent and absorb the energy of magic stone fragments in the deep night until the night fades and the day comes.

    Such a cycle is repeated. Every night is spent in the dark. At this time, Tang fan has a strange sense of familiarity when he sees the lights. He vaguely seems to see the city before the end of the world. The lights are bright and the flowers are like brocade. He can''t help being in a trance.

    Lin Lihong looked at Tang fan and seemed to understand his thoughts at this time.

    It was a wanderer who suddenly returned home as if he had been wandering away for many years. When he saw the dim yellow light coming from the ancient door, the kind of expectation, attachment and hesitation in his heart lingered like this.

    Tang fan did not immediately answer Mr. Fu, and Mr. Fu did not force Tang fan to answer now.

    After a chat, Tang fan proposed to settle down in the base for a period of time. In exchange, he could provide some help.

    Lin Lihong followed Mr. Fu''s instructions and took Tang fan to the building with two bedrooms and one living room. This treatment is quite good for Tang fan, an outsider who did not join the salvation society.

    "Let''s go."

    A moment later, Tang fan took back his trance eyes and lost some interest. He also knew that everything in the past could not be reproduced. Only by living hard, he might be able to watch the survivors rebuild their homes.

    "Stop."

    Suddenly, a loud drink came. In the dark, three figures strode forward with mottled light and shadow.

    "Mayuan: human, magic Warrior (especially strong), level 5."

    Tang fan was slightly surprised that he was a level 5 demon warrior. It was really surprising. However, he was aggressive and obviously had no good intentions. Look at the two people next to him. They were the guys who provoked themselves and were beaten before.

    "Vice Minister Ma." Lin Lihong hurried out: "are you looking for Mr. Fu?"

    Vice Minister Ma didn''t even look at Lin Lihong. From the big step, he kept staring at Tang fan. His eyes were fierce, like a beast that chooses people to eat. Ma Delong looked at Tang fan triumphantly, with a villain''s face: "boy, you want to be rude to the deputy minister when you see that the deputy minister still doesn''t make way."

    Fierce in both voice and color, like a fox pretending to be a tiger and a dog supporting others.

    "Outsider, I heard that you have some strength. My favorite thing for Ma Yuan is to fight with powerful people." Vice Minister Ma snorted coldly. Without saying a word, he immediately smashed it.

    With a particularly strong talent, he has amazing brute force. If he punches like this, even a cow will be killed alive.

    The fist was strong and heavy. It was as strong as a mountain and as strong as the wind. In the roar, it suddenly roared at Tang fan. This fist was merciless.

    Lin Lihong''s face changed greatly. Tang fan''s face sank and became angry.

    Without saying a word, he shot immediately and showed no mercy. Such a blow is almost to his death. For a person who has never met, let alone hatred, we can know his usual behavior.

    Since you are merciless, I''m not polite.

    Tang fan reacted quickly, retreated like a water skiing, and the strong wind roared like a storm, making it difficult to breathe.

    Immediately, with a wave, a white shadow appeared in front of Tang fan. With a dull bang, Ma Yuan''s fist exploded on the shield of the skeleton soldier, shaking an invisible ripple.

    Under the great power, the skeleton soldier moved slightly, and immediately raised the long knife in his hand. Under the light, the light of Sen Han flickered, and a knife cut like a mountain breaking stone.

    The sharp wind roared, and Ma Yuan, who was extremely shocked, slowed down a step. He was still scratched by the tip of the long knife. A long and narrow wound stood on his chest, and blood rushed out.

    When he succeeded, the skeleton soldier raised his backhand with a knife. In the light of Sen Han''s knife, Ma Yuan stepped back, but he was still swept by the tip of the knife. There was another wound on his body, and his blood was shot again.

    Ma Yuan was so frightened that he fought back with pain, but the skeleton soldier asked Tang fan to give the kill order without stopping. With a click, he stepped forward and cut down with another knife.

    "Stop."

    Ma Yuan was shocked and roared quickly, but Tang fan''s face was cold and fierce, but the skeleton soldier ignored it, and the long knife didn''t stop.

    Lin Lihong, Ma Delong and others had already been stunned. When Ma Yuan appeared, Lin Lihong had a bad feeling. As soon as Ma Yuan shot, he knew that Ma Yuan was the dead hand. He was very surprised. He was about to return and call out Mr. Fu. Unexpectedly, a white bone skeleton appeared in front of Tang fan out of thin air.

    What''s more strange is that the white skeleton not only blocked Ma Yuan''s powerful fist, which could kill a cow, but even hit back with two knives and hurt Ma Yuan.

    Although the skeleton''s movement was a little stiff, it was also very powerful. Each knife seemed to split the air, which made people feel startled.

    The already cold air became colder with the emergence of skeleton soldiers.

    "Stop, don''t you want to be the enemy of our salvation." Ma Yuan kept retreating, surprised and angry, because of a lot of blood loss, his face turned a little white, yelled and screamed.

    "If you want to kill me, you must be prepared to be killed by me. What''s more, you can represent the whole salvation society!" Tang Fan said coldly, with a sneer on his face and a disdainful smile on his mouth. He was determined and wanted to teach each other a lesson.

    One concession and two forbearance is not that Tang fan is timid, but that he should come to other people''s territory and give some face, but it''s no more than three times. Moreover, the other party still makes a dead hand attack, which makes Tang fan angry.

    "Xiaoyou, can you look at my thin face and stop for the moment?" later, Mr. Fu''s voice came over.

    Tang fan pondered a little and asked the skeleton soldier to stop the attack. A knife just hit Ma Yuan''s forehead. The sharp Qi separated his hair and immediately left a fine scratch on Ma Yuan''s forehead.

    Ma Yuan''s face was dead white. He had never felt death so close to him for a moment.

    "For the sake of Mr. Fu''s face, I won''t kill him, but..." Tang fan whispered coldly. The skeleton soldier suddenly turned around and cut at Ma Delong with a knife. In Ma Delong''s frightened eyes, the long knife accurately looked at Ma Delong''s arm.

    With a snort of blood, Madeleine uttered a miserable howl, one arm was immediately cut off, and the whole man fell to the ground like a dead dog.

    Except for Madeleine''s howl and a cold silence, no one thought that Tang fan would be so direct and cruel. He would chop if he said to chop.

    Mr. Fu doesn''t look good either.

    "Mr. Fu, you are a respectable elder. For your face, I won''t kill him, but this kind of villain offends and provokes me again and again. Break his hand to show punishment. If there is another time, he will be killed." Tang fan turned around and said faintly to Mr. Fu.

    "Lihong, take Tang Xiaoyou to have a rest first." Mr. Fu frowned and said.

    After glancing at Ma Yuan and others, Tang fan put away the skeleton warrior and left with Lin Lihong in awe.

    (thanks for the coke storm)

 Chapter 103

    ("this is my talent."

    Seeing Lin Lihong''s face, he was always in awe and subconsciously distanced himself from Tang fan. It seemed that Tang fan summoned a skeleton soldier to cut Ma Yuan and cut Ma Delong''s arm. He was also very shocked. He couldn''t respond and adjust. He smiled and Tang Fan said.

    "Oh... Oh..."

    Hearing the words "talent and ability", Lin Lihong was a little relieved, but he still felt very surprised and incredible. He immediately thought about it and laughed at himself. These days, monsters have appeared, mosquitoes and ants have become terrible, and human beings have mastered the unimaginable power. Although it is more penetrating to summon skeletons, it is not special.

    Lin Lihong comforted himself so much. However, recalling the white skeleton and Sen Han''s blade just now, his heart was still cold. At this time, whether Mr. Fu or Ma Yuan, his heart was no less shocked than Lin Lihong.

    After a while, Lin Lihong took Tang fan to the so-called VIP room, and the incandescent lights shone.

    Two rooms and one living room, less than 100 square meters as a whole, with white walls and ceilings, beige floor tiles, a sofa and a red wooden table in the hall, and two artificial bonsai.

    The two rooms are also a bed, two chairs, a table and a wardrobe. The equipment is quite simple. The overall decoration can only be regarded as the middle and low level.

    This kind of house, even in the era of peace, is worth only hundreds of thousands. Moreover, the internal equipment is simple and there is no entertainment facilities. The word "VIP room" is really not worthy of the name.

    However, in this last age, it should be quite good to have such a house to live in. People without strength can only look at such a house and sigh.

    With the passage of time, the changes of the world are like vicissitudes. Less than a month from the arrival of the devil, everything has changed like earth shaking changes. Everything seems to be in a dream.

    "I want to practice for a period of time to improve my strength. During this period, I will summon skeleton soldiers to guard the door and window and not allow anyone to enter. No matter what happens, I will naturally appear after my practice is completed. I will talk about everything at that time." Tang Fandao solemnly explained to Lin Lihong: "Remember, no matter how, don''t get close to here, otherwise it will lead to the hostility of skeleton soldiers and be killed. It''s also my own fault. As for the cultivation period, I don''t need food."

    As Tang fan waved, two skeleton soldiers appeared in succession. Lin Lihong unconsciously stepped back. He just felt that the air in the room seemed to be much lower, some cold, and even the lights seemed to be dim.

    Subconsciously rubbed his eyes. Lin Lihong found that the light was still shining, and everything seemed like an illusion, but two white skeletons stood in front of him. In the dark eyes, the gray flame beat like a human heart. The silver and white long knife in his hand flashed a dazzling edge under the light, and was cold all over.

    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Lin Lihong was speechless for a time. Unexpectedly, Tang fan could summon two white bones and skeletons at the vice ministerial level, which could almost compare with a ministerial soldier.

    "By the way, tell Mr. Fu what I mean. I''ll visit in person after my practice." Tang Fandao.

    "Oh... Good... Good..." Lin Lihong nodded incoherently and turned away with an unspeakable attitude.

    Two skeleton soldiers lined up left and right and were listed at the door. Tang fan closed the door and walked to the master bedroom. However, with a thoughtful look, he immediately waved his hand and another white shadow appeared, which was even colder.

    Another white skeleton appeared, but it was different from the four just now. It was a skeleton fighter.

    "Sure enough, it''s completely restored." Tang fan''s tone was full of joy.

    Looking down, you can see that the skeleton fighter is intact, but the previously shattered arm is still alive.

    Is it an illusion?

    No, Tang fan didn''t know before. Until some time ago, when Tang fan summoned the skeleton fighter to watch the night, he found that a new section had grown out of the broken arm of the skeleton fighter. Since then, when he summoned it every day, the skeleton fighter''s arm will slowly become complete.

    At that time, Tang fan realized that his original calling space could not only accommodate the skeletons he called, but also heal their wounds.

    Then, after another period of time, Tang fan made a new discovery. After repeated battles, the skeleton fighter was still level 4. However, after staying in the summoning space for more than ten days, he broke through and reached level 5.

    The other four skeleton warriors broke through several days earlier than skeleton fighters and were upgraded by one level respectively.

    Before, the skeleton warrior was able to cut level 5 magic warrior Ma Yuan. In addition to being surprised, it was also more powerful than before because it reached level 5.

    The other three skeleton soldiers have all reached level 4. It can be said that Tang fan''s overall strength has been improved again.

    However, Tang fan''s joy faded when he recalled the strong people encountered by wolf tooth castle on the road and Mr. Fu and others met at the salvation foundation base.

    Although I am a lucky man, I got the book of the dead and the magic of the dead, but the world is so large, with a population of several billion, and there must be a lot of experts.

    Therefore, their own progress is inevitable, and there is no good surprise.

    A guard order was given to the skeleton fighter. Whoever forcibly entered the house would be killed. Tang fan enters the master bedroom, sits on the bed and takes out the magic stone fragments.

    Under the incandescent light, there was only a little viscous dark liquid contained in the magic stone fragments. Tang fan estimated that it would be absorbed in about two or three days.

    At this time, I am a few steps away from level 7. It is estimated that after absorbing the energy of this magic stone fragment, I can be promoted to level 7.

    After level 7, you can learn new Necromancer Skills. At present, there are still two left. Tang fan doesn''t know which one to learn first.

    After all, if you want to learn again, you have to wait until level 9. God knows when you can be promoted to level 9. It may only take more than ten days, or even months or more. Therefore, you can''t be careless.

    Put aside his indifferent thoughts, Tang fan sat down and pasted the magic stone fragments in the center of his eyebrows. He found that in this way, the spiritual force will be easier to contact the energy in the magic stone fragments. Naturally, the speed of transformation and absorption will be faster.

    Under the traction of his own spiritual power, the energy in the magic stone fragments is continuously transformed into pure spiritual power, which enters Tang fan''s spiritual sea one by one and is completely absorbed by Tang fan.

 Chapter 104

    "Punish him, no matter what, we must punish him. A ferocious person like him should kill his compatriots, which is different from those monsters who slaughter wantonly outside." Ma Yuan vigorously patted the 10 cm thick steel table, making a violent bang and roaring, like an enraged bull, like Madness: "He can also drive skeletons. Maybe it has something to do with the monsters outside. Such people can''t be called humans anymore. Killing him is equal to killing..."

    "Sit down!" a middle-aged man beside Ma Yuan shouted coldly, like thunder, interrupting Ma Yuan''s roar.

    The middle-aged man''s face is not good, and his cold eyes fall on Ma Yuan''s face. Ma Yuan still wants to continue to go crazy, but under the cold, knife like eyes, his lips move, showing a smile. He sits down, but he is still full of nothing.

    The middle-aged man is called Wei Feng. He is the Minister of the pioneer department. He is much stronger than Ma Yuan. For him, Ma Yuan dare not directly contradict him.

    "What''s the matter?" Teng Guhe, President of the Salvation Association, had a headache. Ma Yuan suddenly reported to the police and proposed to hold an emergency meeting, and then roared for a while, so that he didn''t understand what was going on.

    "Ma Yuan, make things clear." Lu Lin, one of the vice presidents, smiled and said slowly. Qin Bingxin, the other vice president, was cold and silent. The whole person was like an ice sculpture, sending out cold air.

    Ma Yuan immediately relayed Ma Delong''s words, and finally said, "I think this man has taken refuge in the monster and sneaked into our base as a spy. The purpose is to destroy and cooperate with the monster. Therefore, we should take the lead in catching him before the incident and extort a confession by torture."

    "If what Vice Minister Ma said is true, we must act immediately." Qian Hong, the Minister of defense, immediately took over the words and expressed his support for Ma Yuan, because the two of them usually have a good relationship.

    "Mr. Fu, what do you think of this?" although tengguhe served as president, he lacked a kind of arrogant decision, but he was tolerant and knew how to ask other people''s opinions.

    All the others looked at Mr. Fu.

    Mr. Fu is the only one who is not a magic warrior in the field, but no one dares to underestimate him, because no one dares to say that he can defeat Mr. Fu in the field.

    Although not a magic warrior, it is more powerful than many magic warriors.

    And as an honorary president, although he has high power, he is very special.

    "I invite him to join the association and make him a vice president." Mr. Fu first smiled and immediately opened his mouth, but his faint tone suddenly shocked others and made their faces dull.

    At present, the total population of the salvation society base is more than 30000, and there are more than 300 magic warriors, but there are only two vice presidents. Now when Mr. Fu opens his mouth, he invites an outsider to be the vice president, telling them how not to be shocked.

    "But he hasn''t answered yet." Mr. Fu looked around and smiled. Subconsciously, others were relieved.

    "I have made a detailed understanding of the whole thing, Vice Minister Ma..." Mr. Fu looked at Ma Yuan with a smiling expression and said, "if you are in a high position, you can''t forget the bottom. Once you are hoodwinked, you will often cause unpredictable losses and casualties."

    As soon as Mr. Fu''s words came out, the others showed a thoughtful look. They are not fools. From this sentence, we can infer something from the look of Ma Yuan''s sudden shock.

    "The cause of the whole thing is that Ma Delong, the ten Saint warrior of the pioneer department, thought Tang fan was an ordinary man and wanted to bully him. Unexpectedly, Tang fan was hidden and was many times better than Ma Delong." Mr. Fu said slowly. After Lin Lihong told him Tang fan''s words, he tried his best to trace the cause and process clearly: "A strong man should have the dignity of the strong, be respected, and the weak should be respected. It is a sin for Ma Delong to trample on the dignity of the strong. The purpose of our salvation society is to save the world and create a paradise. Ma Delong''s arbitrary bullying of ordinary people by relying on his own strength and identity of the salvation society has violated the purpose of this society. Two sins; bullying is not the opposite Being wounded, returning to the base, gossiping, intensifying contradictions and undermining the internal harmony of the base are the three crimes. If he is guilty, he should be driven out of the base. "

    "Vice Minister Ma, I wonder if you have a deep understanding of these?" Mr. Fu asked with a smile. The president, vice president and others all stared at Ma Yuan.

    Ma Yuan''s forehead was covered with fine sweat. He knew Ma Delong''s temperament and estimated that Ma Delong was wrong first, but he didn''t inquire deeply. Anyway, as an outsider and not a magic warrior, Ma Yuan obviously didn''t take it seriously.

    Ma Yuan scoffed at the purpose of the salvation society to save the world. Of course, he first considered that he was alive. If the vice minister''s treatment was not good and the base was safe, he wouldn''t play this game of "passing the family".

    Those ordinary people who have little power are like a group of ants in Ma Yuan''s eyes.

    However, now Mr. Fu has listed Ma Delong''s mistakes one by one, and raised them to the height of "crime". It seems that Ma Yuan will also be involved. How can he not be shocked.

    But Ma Yuan is not a meat foot after all.

    "I see. I didn''t expect Ma Delong to commit the following crimes and didn''t tell the truth." Ma Yuan immediately showed an angry look and patted the table, immediately annoyed: "It''s all my fault. I heard that the soldiers of the headquarters risked their lives to go out to save people, but they were hurt and stunned by anger, so that they didn''t find out the truth and almost made a big mistake. I agreed to convict Ma Delong, but..."

    Ma Yuan''s eyes turned: "This man used force in our base without permission, and cut me, even gave birth to a murderous heart, and cut off one arm of Madeleine. He is arrogant and arrogant. He is an extremely dangerous person and will drive the skeleton to fight. The strength of the skeleton is not lower than me, so this man has to be on guard. I still suggest that he be arrested and ask for his details, otherwise once It''s too late to regret what happened. "

    "As the head of the base guard, I am responsible for the safety and stability of the base. This outsider is powerful, and we don''t know his details, so we have to guard against it." Qian Hong said immediately.

    "Well, let''s go and see what kind of person Mr. Fu values." Teng Guhe stood up and seemed interested. The two vice presidents also stood up and were about to walk out of the conference hall one by one.

    "It''s late at night now, and Tang fan told Lin Lihong to tell me that he is practicing at this time and should not be disturbed. When he finishes practicing, you can have a look." Mr. Fu smiled.

    In that case, they had to sit down again and discussed other matters of the base, such as the progress and problems in the research of planting, breeding and mining.

    (

 Chapter 105

A group of people surrounded a building.

    "It''s been two days. If you don''t come out today, don''t blame me for breaking in." Qian Hong was very angry.

    Since the night meeting two days ago,

 Chapter 106

    "What''s going on?"

    "Has it changed?"

    "What happened to those skeletons?"

    ¡­¡­

    People outside were surprised to see two skeletons suddenly emitting faint white light, and talked one after another.

    Qian Hong, the head of the guard department, min Hua and Yan Feng, the two vice ministers of the Yangtze River, and Ma Yuanqi, the vice head of the vanguard department, took a step forward. It seemed that they were about to rush to the skeleton, but they suddenly stopped and stared at the skeleton one by one. They didn''t blink, as if they were afraid of missing anything.

    The shapes of the two skeletons were immediately wrapped by the faint white light. It seemed a long time. In fact, it was only a few seconds. The faint white light seemed to be absorbed by the skeletons and disappeared cleanly.

    In an instant, Qian Hong and others found the changes of skeletons.

    The bones seem to become more crystal white, as if they have improved their quality. The most important thing is that the seemingly cold smell on the two skeleton soldiers has also become more rich.

    "Have these white skeletons become more powerful?"

    Qian Hong and others guessed one after another and looked dignified.

    Originally, these skeleton soldiers have surprised them. Now they have improved their strength under their eyes. It''s incredible.

    ¡­¡­

    "Skeleton fighter (leader: especially fast): Summon undead, level 6."

    The original skeleton fighter was level 4, and then killed many demons. After staying in the summoning space for more than ten days, he was promoted to level 5. Now Tang fan has been promoted again to level 6 because he has learned a new magic skill: the relationship mastered by skeleton.

    Level 6 skeleton fighters have more strength than ordinary level 8 skeleton warriors, comparable to a level 8 magic warrior, plus the four talented skeleton warriors who have been promoted outside, one level 6 and three level 5 and Tang fan himself.

    Tang fan''s overall strength has made another obvious progress.

    Even the mysterious Mr. Fu, Tang fan is sure to fight without losing.

    Put away the skeleton fighter and open the door. The four skeleton soldiers move and make way for Tang fan to walk out.

    "That''s him."

    As soon as he saw Tang fan appear, Ma Yuan immediately drank in Qian Hong''s ear. His eyes stared at Tang fan, full of resentment. It seemed that he wanted to make two holes in Tang fan.

    Walking in a big step, the two skeleton soldiers disappeared in the blink of an eye, which made people feel very shocked.

    "You are Tang fan!" Qian Hong opened his mouth and suddenly strode forward. His breath burst out like a sea tide. Then, the short stick in Qian Hong''s hand rose high and fell heavily, as if it had broken a mountain.

    "Qian Hong: human, demon Warrior (especially strong), level 6."

    Qian Hong''s level and talent have long been seen through by Tang fan. Therefore, a stick strong enough to smash the rock hit. Tang fan''s face remained unchanged, and his hair in front of his forehead was blown up by the roaring wind.

    Qian Hong was suddenly a little suspicious and hesitated to stop. After all, his purpose was just to test, not to kill like Ma Yuan.

    Ma''s principle was to sneer. He secretly said that Tang fan didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, but he didn''t dodge or let the skeleton resist. If this stick went down and hit the forehead, it must be the result of skull breaking and brain splashing. He couldn''t help licking his lips.

    The two vice ministers of the guard department were surprised and puzzled. They thought to themselves that Tang fan really didn''t know how to live or die. He was so entrusted. It should be noted that Qian Hong''s talent made him extremely powerful, and the short stick in his hand was a specially forged alloy stick. If you stick it down, even the hard granite will be smashed.

    Sooner or later, at the moment when the alloy short stick hit Tang fan''s forehead, a cold silver light suddenly appeared on the bevel, rolled up like lightning, and seemed to pierce the aurora of the Millennium ice, almost close to Tang fan''s forehead.

    With a clang, the alloy short stick stopped. Sen Han''s silver long knife was almost close to Tang fan''s forehead, as if it had taken root. Even Qian Hong''s strong blow could hardly shake the long knife, which was as stable as a mountain.

    Feeling the cold brought by the long blade in front of his forehead, Tang fan smiled at Qian Hong.

    I don''t know when, a skeleton soldier appeared to one side and quickly stabbed a knife to block Qian Hong''s stick.

    Then, the skeleton warrior shook his arm with force. In the sound of bone clicking, he penetrated the blade and burst the alloy short staff in an instant.

    This skeleton is the level 6 skeleton warrior with power aura talent. After its original powerful power has been increased by 40%, it becomes more terrible, even above Qian Hong.

    Qian Hong retreated, the skeleton soldier rushed forward, raised his long knife and fell heavily.

    Although he didn''t feel the killing intention of the other party, Tang fan naturally won''t be polite at the beginning. He has just improved his level and made obvious progress in strength. He should show his prestige and let these people understand that Tang fan is not a soft persimmon. Not everyone can pinch it directly.

    If you want to pinch, you have to show your strength and pay the price.

    The sharp wind roared, and Qian Hong was suddenly surprised.

    "Minister Qian, I''ll help you." Ma Yuan''s eyes turned and shouted. He rushed to Tang fan like a bull and raised his fist with a finger tiger full of big spikes. Looking at that posture, it was clear that he wanted to blow Tang fan''s head with a fist.

    Tang fan put on a sneer at the corners of his mouth and a flash of disdain flashed in his eyes. Immediately, another skeleton soldier appeared and cut at Ma Yuan regardless of casualties.

    Ma Yuan was suddenly surprised, stopped abruptly, and slipped to the side.

    He hit the skeleton soldier with this punch. Even if he broke the skeleton of the skeleton soldier, he must be stabbed by a long knife. Ma could not accept this kind of play.

    "Two vice ministers, he has no skeletons. Let''s do it." Ma Yuan roared.

    The two vice ministers of the guard department looked at each other and immediately shot. One flashed and rushed out like a strong wind, and the other gathered a fireball and waved at Tang fan like a meteor.

    Clinker, Tang fan unexpectedly showed a strange smile and waved it. Two skeleton soldiers appeared and dispersed. One appeared on Jiang Minhua''s rapid route, and the other rushed to Yan Feng and raised his shield to intercept the fireball.

    The four skeletons stunned all the soldiers present. If they were not approaching, I''m afraid they would all sigh loudly.

    "Hit me, hit me hard." Tang fan sneered.

    The four skeletons faithfully executed Tang fan''s orders and tried their best. Although they didn''t mean to kill each other, it was necessary to give them a few knives.

    The eleven soldiers on one side look at me and I look at you. I don''t know if they should take action.

    "What are you looking at, you losers? Hurry up. As long as you kill him, these skeletons will not move." Ma Yuan, who was embarrassed to avoid the skeleton soldier''s knife, shouted angrily.

    "I don''t know how to live or die." Tang fan snorted coldly, and the skeleton soldier who attacked Ma Yuan was dead.

    "Stop."

    A loud drink came from a distance.

    (the left shoulder is numb, but the code is finally finished. Today is the fourth watch. Thank you for the 2552 reward of "Xiaoyue''s love" and the reward of "dream reading Lang". A new day is coming. Please ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets) (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com. For more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 107

    The red light on the skeleton warrior''s long knife strengthened by the flame exploded, and the power of the flame flowed. The whole silver shining long knife was rendered hot red. One knife cut into the air, and the surrounding air seemed to boil and make a slight hissing sound.

    This knife is as fierce as fire and as fast as wind. With terrible power and Tang fan''s strong killing intention, it cuts at Ma Yuan.

    The hot wind came to Ma Yuan''s face. Ma Yuan was frightened and his face changed dramatically.

    This white skeleton is not only hard and powerful, but also can use the power of fire to add to the long knife to increase its power.

    If this knife is cut, it will surely die.

    The long knife was too fierce and too fast. Ma Yuan could not even withdraw from the attack range of the long knife. He could only watch the long knife fall, the hair in front of his forehead curled, the hot wind blew his face swollen, his eyes hurt, and the breath of death quietly filled his heart.

    Sooner or later, just as the hot long knife was about to hit the desperate horse.

    With a sharp scream, I saw a touch of deep ice blue crossing the sky like a meteor, running quickly like a thunderbolt. In the blink of an eye, it crossed the sky for tens of meters, leaving a straight track. In the air, a light layer of frost crumbs congealed and fell like snowflakes.

    A clang, sharp to the ear.

    Deep ice blue accurately hits the chopped flame long knife.

    Countless pieces of ice mixed with hot sparks, like fireworks in the sky on a midsummer night, are shining and charming, but full of fatal crisis.

    The deep cold ice debris and the hot spark were in full bloom. A few strands fell on Ma Yuan''s head. A layer of frost and a layer of flame. Half of his hair was frozen and half burned. Ma Yuan rolled on the spot and drilled into the ground like an ostrich before he wiped out the flame on his head.

    The fiery long knife bounced up. Under the impact of great power, the deep ice blue splash and frost crumbs faded, showing the prototype, which was an arrow.

    Who is it? There is such amazing archery!

    "Little friend, show mercy."

    At once, a cry came to give a meal to the skeleton soldiers who were about to kill Ma Yuan again, because this was Mr. Fu''s voice.

    Ma Yuan, who was lucky to save his life, rolled and climbed with a dusty face, hurried away from the skeleton soldier for fear that the skeleton soldier would kill him again.

    "Little friend, stop first." Mr. Fu quickly approached and shouted.

    Tang fan glanced at Mr. Fu and ordered the other three skeleton soldiers to stop attacking and retreat to one side.

    Qian Hong, Jiang Minhua and Yan Feng breathed a sigh of relief unconsciously. Their faces turned a little white and all looked a little embarrassed, but they were many times better than Ma''s original.

    When their eyes swept over the skeleton soldiers, they all took a deep alert. The skeleton soldiers were so strong and stronger than before.

    "Small friendly skills, amazing skills, can drive such a powerful white skeleton to fight." Mr. Fu strode to Tang fan, smiled faintly, swept through four skeleton soldiers and said.

    "It''s just a small hand." Tang fan smiled and glanced at several others from Mr. Fu, looking for the person who shot the amazing arrow.

    Just now, an arrow was shot by the skeleton warrior with a knife that was as fast as thunder, and accurately hit the long knife to save Ma Yuan. Such a sudden attack can be so accurate. Even Tang fan himself can''t do this without spiritual guidance.

    Moreover, at present, Tang fan''s mental strength is limited to the range of 30 meters.

    Eyes fell on

 Chapter 108

    There is a saying that people who understand you don''t need your explanation, and people who don''t understand you can''t explain it thousands of times.

    Tang fan does not have the great wisdom of the ancient and the modern, but he still knows more or less of these principles. He also understands that it is better to keep some speculation and mystery without explanation. Once explained, he is likely to fall into the bad name of a lecherous, dirty and lustful wolf.

    Take back his eyes and reluctantly look away from Qin Bingxin''s towering chest. Tang fan wonders how to get it.

    The way he thought was further misunderstood.

    Yes, Qin Bingxin is so beautiful that people dare not blaspheme and linger. Even Mr. Fu, who has paid attention to self-cultivation for more than 20 years, feels amazing every time he sees Qin Bingxin.

    However, Tang fan was not confused by her beauty. The reason why he almost drooled and stared at Qin Bingxin in the middle of her chest was that Qin Bingxin was wearing a necklace and the pendant fell right in the middle of her towering chest.

    The pendant of the necklace is diamond shaped, the edge is hollowed out and inlaid with gold, and the middle is dark. It is mysterious and profound, like the black light crystal excavated in the depths of the earth, and it also emits light and pure power fluctuations.

    Yes, this thing is the magic stone fragment.

    A magic stone fragment with less than half of its energy can raise Tang fan''s level from level 5 to level 7. How many levels can Tang fan be raised by a magic stone fragment with full energy?

    Level 8? Level 9? Or level 10?

    For no reason, his heart was hot. Tang fan''s eyes burst out again, and once again fell in the middle of Qin Bingxin''s towering chest.

    The feeling of being kneaded by the invisible palm appeared again. Qin Bingxin''s shame and anger that had not completely retreated in her heart was like the tide rising again. A touch of crimson appeared on her glittering and white cheeks unconsciously, like pure red injected into the ice sculpture. There was a kind of weird Seduction in the cold and holy.

    The three movements of backhand, arrow taking and bow pulling were completed at one go. The lightning, Firestone and even didn''t aim. It was like practicing thousands of times and shooting an arrow.

    The arrow broke through the air, crossed dozens of meters in the blink of an eye and shot into Tang fan''s eyes.

    Although this arrow does not have the power of cold ice, it is still sharp and extraordinary. Once it is shot, Tang fan''s eyes must be scrapped, and even run directly through his forehead.

    The sharp scream spread, and the sharp breath locked. Tang fan was shocked. He saw a touch of extreme edge rapidly enlarged in his eyes and shot with lightning speed.

    One step to the side, the fierce wind suddenly passed by his ear. Tang fan only felt a numb pain in his ear. It was blown by the strong wind rolled up by the arrow, and a small wound was opened.

    When the arrow shot out of the distance, Tang fan was unable to fall. Tang fan was afraid. Almost, almost, his eyes were about to be destroyed. Suddenly, he was angry. Tang fan planned to release the skeleton fighter, but when he saw Qin Bingxin''s face, he remembered that he had been staring at others'' chest.

    Originally, staring at a beautiful woman is not very polite. What''s more, it''s still staring at other people''s important points, which makes people angry and has nothing to say.

    It''s just that this beauty is really direct and merciless.

    Thinking so, Tang fan''s anger gradually dissipated and returned to the silence of Gu Jing bubo. The change of this breath surprised others in an instant, and suddenly some doubts. Was the seemingly dirty sex wolf really in front of him just now?

    Seeing that Tang fan avoided his arrow, Qin Bingxin was surprised and unwilling, but Tang fan returned to a calm face, and she didn''t do it again. She just glanced at Tang fan with hatred, and a little curious eyes fell on the skeleton soldier.

    Well, Tang fan suddenly found that his attraction was not as good as several skeleton soldiers with only bones left.

    "Mr. Fu, this is the master you admire." President Teng Guhe came up. Although he was unhappy in his heart, he still smiled. He can be a leader for a while, but he is not a straw bag.

    "You can see the strength of Tang Xiaoyou. You can drive four white skeletons to fight. Each has the strength above the vice ministerial level, and even one of them can be comparable to the ministerial level." Mr. Fu smiled.

    "Tang Xiaoyou, this is Teng Guhe, President of the salvation society, this is Lu Lin, vice president, Qin Bingxin, vice president, and this is..." Mr. Fu looked at Tang fan and introduced him one by one, but Tang fan obviously could hear that the closeness in Mr. Fu''s tone had weakened a lot, perhaps because of his own actions just now.

    However, Tang fan was surprised to hear that Qin Bingxin was still one of the two vice presidents. He couldn''t help looking more.

    Mr. Fu introduced them one by one. Some of these people would nod their heads to Tang fan to express their greetings, but others would disdain and show contempt.

    For those who say hello, Tang fan will also smile and nod in response. For those who show disdain, Tang fan directly ignores it.

    Say an ugly word, even if Tang fan has possession of Qin Bingxin, he can do their shit.

    Tengguhe is also a magic warrior, level 6. Lulin is also a level 6 Magic warrior. According to the division, he should belong to the ministerial level.

    At this time, Ma Yuan stood behind and looked at Tang fan from a distance. His eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "I think Tang Xiaoyou has enough strength to serve as vice president." finally, Mr. Fu said.

    As soon as he said this, many people hissed. Teng Guhe and Lulin frowned that it was impossible to check, while Qin Bingxin seemed not to hear it, and his face was as cold as ever.

    Tang fan was stunned at first. Unexpectedly, Mr. Fu had not given up the solicitation. When he was about to answer, his eyebrows jumped wildly. The spirit sea was like a storm that destroyed the sky and the earth. Tang fan only felt dizzy and explosive.

    Boom

    At the same time, it seemed that the thick lead gray clouds that had covered the sky since ancient times were suddenly torn apart by a coquettish red thunder.

    With a tear, the enchanting red thunder, like the sharpest long knife in the world, chopped at the speed of light, instantly tore open the lead cloud covering the sky, revealing a strange blood red.

    Then, countless detailed and flirtatious thunder appeared from nothingness one by one and swam in the blood red, just like countless bloody dragons, with the terrible will to destroy the sky and the earth.

    The fierce roaring sound and a wind seemed to appear from the void, shaking all directions, blowing the thick and stagnant lead cloud slowly moving, like the roar of the sea, countless surging tides, the sea and the earth

    (2) when you arrive, eat first and spell

 Chapter 109

    Struggling with the headache caused by the spiritual sea riots, he reluctantly ordered the four skeleton soldiers to protect himself. Tang fan looked up at the changing sky.

    Mr. Fu Teng Guhe and others also raised their heads one by one, with their mouths open, and their faces were full of horror and confusion.

    Why is the sky so?

    The wind blows, the yellow sand fills the world, and the sound of mournful sobs echoes.

    The thunder is constant, the red light shines over the heaven and earth, and the will to destroy the sky and the earth is overturned.

    In my ears, there was a huge roar, covering everything, shaking my ears and my head.

    Endless thunder constantly swam in the enchanting scarlet, as if countless black dragons were roaring and lamenting for the end.

    The overwhelming and omnipresent pressure fell from the sky and poured down. All living things on the earth trembled under this terrible pressure, and their inner panic bubbled out like a spring.

    Looking up from the ground, in the middle of the sky, the thick and stagnant lead cloud has already dispersed, revealing a huge circle, and the edge rotates slowly like a vortex.

    The huge rumbling sound spread from the sky one after another, raging between heaven and earth.

    Heaven and earth, become more dark, as if to enter the night, become more dark and cold.

    Suddenly, the blood red vortex hissed, and countless monsters and thunders gathered, and a hole was forcibly opened. A huge claw, like tearing the space directly, suddenly rushed out of the vortex.

    What kind of claw is this!

    The whole body is dark red, which is completely different from the human arm. The scales are inlaid on it, and the outline is clear and sharp. On the arm, you can see the convex muscle outline. The whole arm is full of power and shock like cast iron, which makes people look at it and fear from the bottom of their heart.

    The five fingers are open, and each finger is also dark red. The nails are gray and sharp. As soon as you grasp them, the strong wind roars and the slightest trace of white hits the volume. Countless eddies are derived and disillusioned between your fingers, and the sky and the earth are broken, as if space were collapsed and annihilated under the hands of this demon.

    "What''s that!"

    "How terrible..."

    "The end of the world is coming."

    "We humans are finished..."

    ¡­¡­

    On the devil''s hand, the terror and pressure came out, just like the raging sea. The tide surged and impacted all directions. Everything in the sky and earth was shrouded, and the creatures trembled, filled with fear and death.

    Tang fan stared at the huge devil''s hand tearing the sky. His eyes didn''t blink. The gray flame in the eyes of the four skeleton soldiers jumped wildly, like the fire of residual candles in the wind, which seemed to be extinguished at any time.

    Suddenly, a roar and roar seemed to come from different time and space through many obstacles, frightening the world and causing turbulence. Countless gas explosions were the sound of air explosion.

    This roar was like the roar of a demon God. Even the endless sound of running thunder was suppressed. He was deaf, his eyes were shining with gold stars, and his seven holes were bleeding.

    Immediately, a more terrible pressure seemed to roll from the depths of the blood vortex. Under the pressure of destruction, destruction and killing, all the creatures in heaven and earth trembled, like being rolled over by a mountain. They suddenly fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. They looked up at the sky one by one, and a wisp of blood slowly flowed out of their nostrils and ears.

    When the terrible and powerful pressure came, Tang fan only felt as if countless mountains fell from the sky and bombarded him continuously. His bones seemed to be breaking, and his whole body was constantly squeezed, like sinking into an abyss.

    "Am I dying?"

    Under the continuous impact of terrible pressure, Tang fan''s body seemed to collapse, his consciousness gradually blurred, and his feeling seemed to fly.

    At this time, there was a sudden change in the storage space. The demon code of the dead broke free from the shackles of the storage space again, rushed out in an instant, suspended on Tang fan''s head, the pages opened in a crash, and bursts of golden light fell on Tang fan.

    Tang fan immediately felt that his whole body was as comfortable as soaking in a hot spring, just like when he was promoted. It seemed that under the terrible pressure, his fragmented body reorganized and became intact, and his vague consciousness became clear.

    Tang fan was suddenly surprised and looked up at his head. Unexpectedly, he could see the golden light scattered by the demon code of the dead. It seemed that under the impact of some invisible force, it shook and opened waves and ripples.

    The devil''s hand seemed to wave gently, and the sharp claw immediately tore the space. The darkness passed through, and there was no bottom, as if it connected the hell abyss of the different world.

    Through the endless darkness, it seems that you can hear countless strange growls and see countless strange figures surging.

    Tang fan was extremely shocked. He didn''t know what had happened and why? Suddenly, this strange change occurred in the sky dominated by heavy lead clouds since the end of the world.

    Where on earth did that arm, the devil''s hand that did not look like human beings come from?

    Tianwai?

    Or different time and space?

    The original world of the devil?

    Tang fan only felt that his mind was in chaos. Others had already been in a coma under this terrible threat of destruction. One by one, they fell on the ground without image. They were in disorder. Between their mouth, nose and ears, they all shed wisps of blood because of the terrible threat.

    The devil has already come, the world has fallen, the lives have been ruined, and human resistance is weak.

    Now, a terrible devil''s hand appears inexplicably. Just looking at the huge volume, you can know its extraordinary and terror.

    Is it true that mankind is going to die out?

    Is it true that the earth will be destroyed by demons?

    Powerless roar and silent wail, Tang fan looked up at the devil''s hand and wanted to have a strong power to cut off this arm.

    With a gentle grasp of the devil''s hand, it was like looking for the moon in the sea. The void was broken again, and a large area of darkness appeared like a black hole, swallowing everything.

    Boom

    It''s not thunder, the earth vibrates.

    The devil''s hand clapped at the earth, and the terrible Qi overflowed into a light red palm and roared to the ground from a distance.

    The sound of clicking continues to sound. If someone looks at the ground from the perspective of the devil''s hand, it can be found that the ground collapses, and a huge palm mark extending for many kilometers is embedded on the earth.

    Countless cracks, centered on the giant palm print, spread in all directions, winding and twisted like countless river branches, spreading to the distance.

    This giant palm print is tens of meters deep and covers an area even larger than that of Linjiang city.

    The power of a palm is so powerful that even a nuclear bomb can''t compare with it.

    (flu, dizziness, it''s three o''clock today. Forgive me and fight again tomorrow. Thank you for the 588 reward of "coke storm", the reward of "dream reading Lang", the 5 monthly tickets of "Japanese melon", and the monthly ticket support of "Ha AI Superman". Please subscribe and ask for recommended tickets) (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 110

    If this palm is directly patted on the salvation foundation base, it is enough to destroy it in an instant. Nothing can survive.

    The earth''s vibration came, like a magnitude-78 earthquake. The rumbling sound lasted nearly minutes before it stopped. Under this terrible vibration, all the rocks near the giant palm print collapsed and flattened to the ground.

    Another roar came from different time and space. Countless strong winds roared and collided, and countless hurricanes took shape and ravaged the world.

    With another wave of the devil''s hand, the terrible black and red claws stretching for several miles tore through the heaven and earth, roared on the distant ground, rushed forward like an ox plow, and pulled away the hard land.

    Whether it is a land of puddles or a land of hard rocks, under these terrible claws, it is as weak as tofu. It is cut in an instant, leaving several ditches ploughed by cattle. It is scorched black with high temperature, and bursts of white smoke curl up into the sky.

    Several claw awns weakened as they moved forward, cutting into a city. No matter the hard streets or high-rise buildings, they were all destroyed and collapsed collectively.

    When the power of several claws was completely exhausted, most of the city had already been destroyed.

    Such a terrible attack only needs to come a few more times. I''m afraid that the world will be destroyed, and the creatures are singing elegy.

    Tang fan was stunned and looked at the raging of the devil''s hand. A sense of powerlessness came out from the bottom of his heart and filled his body.

    Even with the protection of the demon code of the dead from any harm, this sense of powerlessness eroded him like a virus. A heart gradually sank into the abyss.

    Trembling, uncontrollable trembling, surging with bursts of fear.

    At this time, the lead cloud at the edge of the blood vortex suddenly fluctuated again. The wind and clouds surged wantonly. Tang fan gave birth to a kind of despair. Is there another devil''s hand to tear open the sky?

    The extremely bright milky white light, like the sharpest blade in the world, rebounds suddenly after being compressed to the limit. In an instant, it tears the sky, tears open the thick lead cloud and comes to the world. In an instant, it is like dropping thick ink into the water. It is castrated like thunder, all of which are scattered between the world.

    The Milky light, with a strong sacred smell, is like the coming of God.

    Bursts of chants, I don''t know where to start, ring out in the world, like nonsense in my ears, like singing in the bottom of my heart, dispelling bursts of haze and depression. The suffocating and desperate terror seems to have disappeared, replaced by solemnity and solemnity.

    The devil''s hand was enraged, one claw was emptied, and countless space fragments were disillusioned. With the supreme will to destroy, the sharp claws suddenly flashed a bright ice blue. The extreme cold came, snowflakes flew, and the broken space was frozen in an instant.

    At this time, the milky white holy light gathered rapidly, a huge and sacred virtual shadow appeared, and the chanting sound of chants became clearer, as if countless devout believers prayed in their ears at the same time. All the filth of the world was purified, and pieces of flowers fell, just like the holy land of heaven.

    "God said, let there be light."

    The loud, supreme and solemn voice came from the heaven and resounded through the void. A thick milky light with a bucket suddenly penetrated through the layers of lead clouds and shot at the hand of the demon God like the aurora outside the sky.

    The explosion boomed, and the rich holy light directly blew on the hand of the demon God. The hand of the demon God changed its direction and grabbed it at the holy light.

    The holy light was broken, and the deep ice blue condensed on the demon God''s hand also collapsed, turning into milky white and ice blue, flying in the sky like a butterfly.

    As soon as he screamed, the hand of the demon god suddenly expanded in a circle, and pieces of scales stood upside down like blades. Bursts of gorgeous red flames gushed out and spread over the whole arm, like a raging wave of magma.

    The flying milky white and ice blue melted under the sudden high temperature and turned into nothingness. The cold of heaven and earth seemed to be dissipated and become hot.

    At this time, in the Milky holy light, the condensed virtual shadow had taken shape. Tang fan was suddenly surprised and stunned.

    The virtual shadow is actually a combination of milky white holy light. It looks like a person, but it is full of strong holy breath. The milky white long hair emits bright light and dances automatically without wind. It is wearing milky white patterned whole-body armor. It is simple, bright and soft. It holds a cross holy light long sword in its right hand and a milky white light book in its left hand.

    Behind him, there are three pairs of light wings, long left and right separated, looking a little unreal and hazy, slowly floating, and the space is like the ripples of sea water.

    "Angel!"

    Tang fan suddenly gave a low cry and immediately frowned: "aren''t all the legendary angels with feathered wings? Why are these wings so strange?"

    Immediately, I laughed at myself. The angel is a legend in the Western mythological system. No one has seen the true face. It is impossible to tell whether it is true or false. Naturally, it is impossible to know whether the angel''s wings are feathers or light wings.

    Besides, I don''t know whether this thing is a so-called angel or not.

    However, whether he is an angel or not, Tang fan still hopes that this thing can curb the unscrupulous and terrible hand of the demon God. Of course, the best outcome is to lose both sides or even destroy at the same time.

    Because the power of these two things exceeded Tang fan''s imagination. No matter which one, it made him feel uneasy from the bottom of his heart. It seemed that they had no good intentions.

    Countless torrents of magma poured into the palm of the hand and aimed at the angel virtual shadow. A bright scarlet flame mixed with lightning thundered out, tearing the space and rushing to the angel virtual shadow with terrible destructive power.

    The angel is happy and fearless. He raises the cross holy light sword of his right hand. The rich holy light condenses and blooms in an instant, and a sword cuts out of the void.

    A milky white holy light turned into a sword, shot out at high speed and cut into scarlet lightning.

    Then, the Bible around the angel''s virtual shadow quickly opened, and a stronger power of Holy Light flowed out and injected into the cross holy light sword, and the cross holy light sword waved again.

    A cross light cut through the air.

    The light blade cut collided with the scarlet lightning, both collapsed, and turned into nothingness in the turbulence of heaven and earth. The cross holy light cut washed out the virtual shadow of the scarlet lightning and the light blade cut, and cut it heavily in the hand of the demon God.

    The sound of hiss sounded. The power of the holy light of the cross holy light was extremely overbearing, which was the same as the negative power of the demon God''s hand. With the sharp of the holy light cross sword, it just cut the scales of the demon God''s hand and broke a cross wound.

    The master of the demon hand gave a painful howl, and the whole arm suddenly ran back and quickly retracted into the vortex. At the same time, a drop of dark red blood fell.

    The angel''s virtual shadow did not pursue. The Bible on his left hand opened, and a holy light rose slowly. Immediately, it flew to the West and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Then, the angel''s virtual shadow cut the air with a sword, tore open a light door, glanced at it at will, and immediately flashed in and disappeared.

    (state recovery), four more estimate no problem, heroes also awesome. Thank you "six eye pupil" reward, recommend the ticket urgent, big request! (to be continued, if you want to know what happened, please log on to www.qidian.com, chapter more, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 111

    The blood color vortex disappeared and the heavy lead cloud filled in like a tide. Soon, the sky recovered its original low and depressed appearance again, as if everything just now was an illusion, just a nightmare.

    Tang fan stared blankly at the sky. All the changes and all the income in his eyes made his brain confused and his eyes dull.

    What just happened?

    The terrible hand of the demon God with destruction and death? And the holy angel phantom with terrible power?

    Is the world all messed up.

    Act with a purpose.

    What is the purpose of the hand of demon God to break the limitation of space and come to the earth?

    Do you want to wreak havoc here and destroy the earth? Or come out to scare the human beings on the earth? Or is it to leave a drop of dark red blood?

    The appearance of angel virtual shadow is to prevent the destruction of demon God''s hand? This can be explained and makes sense. After all, in myths and legends, angels and demons have always been opposite, with the same potential as fire and water.

    But in the end, what is the mass of light flying to the West released by the angel''s virtual shadow? What is his purpose? Is it to make humans resist demons? Or make the world more chaotic?

    Tang fan suddenly found that his brain was not enough, just as ants could not understand human mind. At this time, he was an ant like existence compared with the hand of demon God or the virtual shadow of angel.

    The hand of the demon God and the empty shadow of the angel disappeared, and the golden light of the demon code of the dead restrained and fell. Tang fan subconsciously reached out to catch it, but his mind recalled the glance before the empty shadow of the angel left. His eyes seemed to penetrate through many spaces and fall on himself like an aurora.

    Although it was only a moment, there was a threat that made Tang fan freeze and dare not move.

    Tang fan always felt that his secret seemed to have nothing to hide under the eye of the angel''s virtual shadow.

    If the angel''s virtual shadow sees through his secret, does the master of the demon God''s hand also see through his secret.

    Don''t know why, Tang fan always has this strange feeling at the bottom of his heart, which makes him feel bursts of crisis for no reason.

    Put away the evil code of the dead. Since you don''t understand it, don''t think too much. It just increases your troubles.

    The most important thing is to improve your level, master more magic skills and have more powerful strength. Only in this way can you survive better and deal with all dangers better.

    ¡­¡­

    The holy light group flew to the west at a high speed, leaving a faint milky white trace on the void like a meteor, like the remnant tail left by a jet plane.

    I don''t know how far it flew. Suddenly, the whole holy light group trembled violently, expanded instantly, and then exploded into countless milky white light spots, different in size and small, shooting in different directions, and disappeared like an aurora blink.

    ¡­¡­

    The wound of the devil''s hand cut by the holy light cross dropped a drop of huge dark red blood and fell straight into the giant palm print.

    With a loud click, countless blood splashed, flew high, crossed the arc one after another, fell again, splashed again and then fell again. After repeating this cycle for several times, it finally returned to calm, and only one circle seemed to spread slowly like endless ripples.

    Finally, all the ripples dissipated and everything fell silent.

    This drop of dark red blood was incredibly large. After it was melted, it even filled the whole giant palm print, making the giant palm print tens of meters deeper than the area of the whole Linjiang city into a bloody lake.

    The viscous lake water not only filled the whole giant palm print, but also flowed along countless wide twisted gullies around the giant palm print, forming bloody tributaries.

    In the blink of an eye, a strange giant lake took shape.

    The blood red smoke curled up from the blood lake. In a moment, a light blood red filled the sky over the blood lake, adding a bit of mystery to the strangeness.

    Rustle, I don''t know how long, a strange noise spread.

    I saw a dark shadow under a piece of rock hundreds of meters away from the bloody lake and quickly went to the bloody lake.

    Impressively, it is a demonized scorpion eroded by magic gas. It is almost one meter long. Its armor is black and shiny. It is extremely hard. It is very ferocious with two huge pliers and a tail with a high barb.

    Eight black, shiny and powerful legs rowed like oars, leaving a row of marks on the ground and rushed to the bloody lake.

    Two pliers, huge enough to cut steel, waved gently, as if they were going to attack at any time.

    However, after a while, the demonized scorpion rushed to the edge of the bloody lake, seemed to hesitate for a while, then put its head on the viscous blood and took a sip.

    Immediately, the whole body of the demonized scorpion shook violently as if it had been driven into the body by something. The black of the hard shell filled with a layer of red, but for a moment, the dark demonized scorpion turned into a red scorpion, just like a cooked prawn.

    The sound came out sharply, and the demonized scorpion seemed to bear severe pain. The viscous blood drunk into the belly melted away, and waves of terrible power hit the body.

    Suddenly, the demonized scorpion''s whole body expanded like a balloon. With a loud bang, the whole exploded like explosives, and the flesh and blood turned into fragments and splashed. Some flew away and some fell into the lake. There were bursts of hiss and gradually sank.

    The demonized scorpion could not bear the power in the blood and exploded.

    The scorpion''s flesh and blood are scattered on the surrounding earth.

    One of them is a bulging earth bag. The demonized scorpion''s flesh and blood crumbs fall. The earth bag has a movement. Several ants the size of their fingernails, all black, drilled out of the gap of the earth bag and gently collided with their antennae in front of their forehead.

    After a while, more ants appeared and covered the scorpion''s flesh and blood and began to bite.

    Along with the pieces of flesh and blood of the demonized scorpions scattered not far from the surrounding area, they were surrounded by ants and ate them one by one. Where the ants passed, the pieces of flesh and blood of the demonized scorpions were eaten clean.

    These ants, eroded by the magic gas and preliminarily demonized, have a larger body size than ordinary ants and sharper teeth than ordinary ants. Their gnawing ability has been strengthened many times.

    After eating the flesh and blood fragments of the demonized scorpion, each of these ants changed from dark to scarlet, as if injected with a lot of blood, as dazzling as a ruby.

    The demonized ants were very excited and quickly rushed farther away to find the broken meat and blood and continue to bite, while some tore up each other and ate each other''s broken meat and blood, which seemed to become crazy.

    A terrible mutation is starting from the ants, and a new crisis is about to appear.

    (thank you for the two monthly tickets of "Xingjian Shuiyun" and "Shuyou 090425191845169" (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 112

    The sound of the water echoed. Tang fan stood under the nozzle, closed his eyes, a comfortable expression on his face, and white smoke curled up in the bathroom.

    Although the weather was cold, he was happy and fearless because of his physical quality. However, taking a hot bath was originally a very comfortable thing, not to mention not taking a bath for more than 20 days.

    But Tang fan doesn''t know that water is also a very important resource in this base. Ordinary people use a fixed amount of water every day, which can maintain the needs of the body, but it is impossible to take a shower. Save some use. Squeeze out some water in three or four days to wipe the body, maybe it is possible.

    As one of the important resources, only combatants or high-ranking people are entitled to more water.

    According to the grade, the combatants determine the amount of water they get every day. At the level of deputy minister, they can not only drink enough water every day, but also take a bath.

    Although Tang fan does not belong to the salvation society, his strength is equal to that of a minister. In addition, some people of the salvation society are eager to attract. Therefore, Tang fan can get ministerial treatment.

    Twenty minutes later, the hot water was automatically cut off and no longer supplied. Tang fan grabbed a towel and wiped his hair. Regardless of the wet on his body, he directly walked out of the bathroom and stretched his body. His almost inverted triangular body muscle contour became clearer and contained a strong explosive force.

    Dry your body and change into clean and loose clothes, as if the dust had fallen all over your body and you were clear in your heart.

    Sitting in bed, Tang fan began to reflect on what he had experienced since the advent of the devil, looking for his shortcomings and the way to think about the future.

    Since the terrible demon God and the angel appeared and left, there was always an ominous feeling in his heart, as if covered with a gloom.

    ¡­¡­

    In the base conference room, the president, vice presidents and ministers were all present.

    Two days ago, under the terrible pressure of the hand of the demon God, they were all unconscious, their ears and nose bled, and suffered some trauma. They recovered after a whole day of cultivation after waking up.

    Now, they hold a meeting. The content of the meeting is about the terrible hand that appeared that day and Tang fan''s solicitation.

    "I object." Ma Yuan said sadly and angrily. He recalled his unhappiness with Tang fan. No, it should be said that he nearly lost his life under Tang fan many times. If others hadn''t saved him, his hatred for Tang fan would have deepened a lot. However, Ma Yuan did not show it, but made a righteous statement to consider for the broad masses of the people of the base: "The origin of this man is mysterious. We don''t know his details at all. We rashly solicited him and promised to be the vice president. Once something happened, it might lead to the destruction of the base. In addition, when this man appeared here, suddenly a terrible hand appeared. We all passed out in a coma. No one knows what happened. Finally, we were all injured and only he was safe I still insist on my view that this person is most likely the one who surrendered the monster. He sneaked into our base as a spy to play Infernal Affairs. Therefore, he was arrested and tortured to investigate the conspiracy. "

    After that, Ma Yuan sat down and flashed a fierce smile in his eyes. If Tang fan is caught, he will volunteer to extort a confession. Hum, I won''t torture you to death.

    Mr. Fu glanced at Ma Yuan with a flash of disdain.

    These people misunderstood Qin Bingxin because of Tang fan''s behavior of staring at Qin Bingxin''s chest. Therefore, they didn''t have a good impression. Therefore, when they heard Ma Yuan say so and combined with their own ideas, they didn''t express their opinions immediately.

    It''s a good thing that a person has strength, but if it''s not the right way, it''s a bad thing.

    Looking at the people''s meditative appearance, Ma Yuan secretly showed a complacent smile. Although he also understood that he wanted to deal with Tang fan now, he just thought about it, but this thorn has been inserted. If there is no accident, he can deal with Tang fan in a short time.

    At that time, the humiliation that he nearly lost his life twice can also be recovered.

    "Tang fan doesn''t look like a traitor." Mr. Fu said, looking at him one by one, and Mr. Fu smiled: "some things happen by coincidence. Without evidence, we can''t make a conclusion, let alone ignore the overall situation because of our own personal interests. I still reserve my opinion and solicit as vice president."

    Ma Yuan secretly hated that Mr. Fu''s words carried a lot more weight than his words. Moreover, Mr. Fu''s words meant something, and the people present heard it clearly.

    However, no matter his status or strength, he can''t compare with Mr. Fu. He can only swallow this tone and think about revenge later. Hum, he must control this base in the future. If others don''t surrender, they will all be killed.

    However, Qin Bingxin, the ice beauty, has to stay.

    Ma Yuan''s heart was full of pride. He glanced at Qin Bingxin, who was as cold as ice, and his index finger moved. He wanted to push her down immediately and make a big expedition. But now he can only think about it, but he didn''t dare to show any intention. Ma Yuan slightly lowered his head and narrowed his eyes for fear that others would see his expression at this time, but he secretly calculated what he should do.

    "It''s difficult for me to carry out the plan alone. I don''t know how many of the people present can win over." Ma Yuan thought secretly, narrowed his eyes, glanced slightly over everyone''s face, and brushed according to his feelings: "Mr. Fu, if he can win over, it''s a great help, but he can''t win over, he can only cut off the others..."

    "By the way, when Ma Delong passed by wolf tooth castle, they were said to encounter an expert who was suspected not to be below the ministerial level. This person should try to contact and solicit and become my help." Ma Yuan thought secretly.

    He couldn''t sit still and secretly hoped that the meeting would end soon so that he could carry out his plan.

    Before long, the meeting finally ended in Ma Yuan''s Secret anxiety. For the two issues discussed, one did not know what was going on at all, and the other had reservations and remained to be seen.

    After Ma Yuan left in a hurry, he called ma Delong, who had broken his arm, to explain. Before long, Ma Delong went out on patrol with other people of the pioneer department. Ma Delong proposed to disperse the patrol. The team members did not doubt him. Ma Delong went to Langya castle, presented the letter written by Ma Yuan to Qin Taisheng, the castle owner of Langya castle.

    Ma Delong waited in his heart for some time. Qin Taisheng wore a gray robe and covered his whole body. He returned to the salvation foundation with Ma Delong. In the name of the survivors encountered on the patrol, all this was carried out in a semi secret situation. Although Mr. Fu and others paid attention to it, it did not attract attention.

    After all, it''s not easy to encounter other survivors on patrol

 Chapter 113

    I spent several days in peace.

    After Ma Yuan invited Qin Taisheng in a letter, he used his relationship to arrange an identity for Qin Taisheng in the pioneer department. He was a saint soldier at the third grade level as an assistant. After that, there was no follow-up action, and everything was as usual.

    There was no objection to this, because it was a normal thing. When Qin Taisheng appeared in front of people, he was always wrapped in a gray cloth robe, so that people could not see his real face. Of course, there is no such thing as Ma Yuan and Ma Delong

 Chapter 114

    The wall of the salvation foundation base is six meters high and one meter thick. It is made of steel and cement. It is well made. I''m afraid it can''t be opened with rockets. Looking around the wall of the whole base alone, it costs the salvation foundation a lot of financial and material resources.

    Every ten meters or so on the city wall, there must be a stone platform wider and thicker than the city wall. It is almost two meters long and two meters wide, which is good enough for some people to stand at the same time.

    At this time, some people are standing on some stone platforms.

    "It''s a group of ants!" Mr. Fu looked ahead with a telescope. His face suddenly changed and exclaimed. He didn''t have the usual calm and leisurely: "there are at least 500."

    "Mutant ants, each one is so big and dense. How can we resist them?"

    For a time, they were worried.

    If someone looked down from a high altitude at this time, he would surely see a red tide rushing to the salvation foundation base, one after another, with bursts of strange noise, and a strong fishy smell in the air.

    "How much ammunition do we have left?" Tenggu River asked immediately.

    "Less than 1000 bullets, 30 grenades." Li Yaosheng said, with a poker face.

    Although they invested in the base before, guns and ammunition are contraband. It is possible to get some with the relationship of some of them, but it is impossible to get more.

    "How many mutant creatures can be killed with less than 1000 bullets and 30 grenades." Lulin smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    "At this speed, the mutant creatures will arrive in more than ten minutes. We have only two ways: first, fight; second, retreat into the dug cave and give up the base." vanguard minister Wei Feng said coldly.

    ¡°

 Chapter 115

    The evil spirit soared into the sky, and the soldiers and ants were like a tide.

    Gollum!

    The sound of saliva swallowing was clear to the ear. Many soldiers showed a faint look of fear. They unconsciously swallowed saliva when their throat wriggled. They only felt that their bodies were stiff, their muscles were stiff, and their hands and feet seemed to be disobedient and trembling slightly.

    Mutant creatures, some soldiers have encountered, or even killed, but they are all in many to one situations.

    There are many soldiers and few mutant creatures.

    Now, there are many more mutant creatures than them, and it seems that each one can''t be ferocious and terrible. In front of the huge ferocious momentum caused by the charging of hundreds of demonized soldiers and ants, they look so small and powerless.

    Mr. Fu and other senior leaders of the Salvation Association, one by one with dignified faces and breathing, also unknowingly became hasty and clenched their fists.

    Under the grey robe, Qin Taisheng was full of war. He was affected and spewed out like volcanic magma. It was very amazing. He startled Mr. Fu and others and looked at them one by one.

    Qin Taisheng''s sense of war was so strong that he rushed like a sea tide, which immediately affected the nearby soldiers and forcibly pulled out their sense of war into their own.

    They pulled together and connected each other. Soon, those who felt confused and afraid suddenly became bold and became no longer afraid.

    The ant tide approached quickly, and the rustling sound became louder and louder. Without a telescope, you can clearly see the appearance of the soldier ants. That ferocious and ferocious, impact the eyes and heart, make people suddenly cold on the back, shiver all over, and accelerate the crazy beating of the heart.

    After taking the arrow with a backhand and pulling the bow to open the string, Qin Bingxin injected the ice energy in his body into the arrow and loosened his fingers.

    With a whoosh, an ice blue cut through the sky and shot out like a meteor in the sky. Suddenly, the air turned cold, leaving a faint trace of ice and shooting at a soldier ant from a distance.

    The ice arrow was so fast that the soldier ant didn''t even have time to dodge and hit the upper jaw with one arrow.

    With a crisp sound of Ding, the cold ice arrow was rebounded and flew up. Only the ice on the arrow could spread to the soldier ant''s upper jaw, dyed into a piece of blue frost and spread away. The soldier ant''s action was a sudden meal, and then frantically shook his head, and the blue frost broke and splashed one after another.

    Qin Bingxin was shocked and the flower looked pale.

    With this arrow, she could not break the carapace of the soldier ant''s upper jaw and cause damage. How tough is the carapace?

    Only a small amount of ice energy can pose some threats to soldiers and ants, but it is not fatal.

    "It''s so hard. It seems that ordinary weapons can''t hurt them." Mr. Fu exclaimed.

    "Kill." Wei Feng suddenly drank, spread out his palm, and a flame quickly condensed. In just two seconds, a fireball about the size of a volleyball immediately emerged and threw it forward.

    The fireball dragged a red track and shot out like a meteor in the sky. It was as hot as a tide in the roar.

    With a bang, sparks splashed and red smoke poured out. In the smoke of gunpowder, only a sharp scream was heard. The upper jaw of the soldier ant was immediately exploded by the fireball into a blood hole, like thick blood gurgling out.

    The soldier ant twisted wildly, knocked over several soldiers ants next to him, ran rampant for a few seconds, and fell to the ground with soft hind legs.

    The other soldier ants seemed to be enraged, the speed suddenly accelerated, and the ferocious smell became more intense.

    "Kill!"

    A loud drink.

    "Kill!"

    As soon as we drank together, the momentum was earth shaking, and the cheers of more than 300 magic warriors were earth shaking.

    Immediately, fireballs, lightning blades and ice cones cut through the sky one after another, blooming like bright fireworks and shooting at the tide of soldiers and ants.

    The soldiers and ants charged at high speed.

    Some of the front soldiers died or were seriously injured under the magic attack of the magic warriors, but the rear soldiers rushed up immediately.

    Soon, the soldier ants rushed within ten meters.

    At the degenerated upper jaw of elephant trunk soldier ant, a thick liquid with sour smell, which can''t tell the specific color, shoots out like an arrow, instantly crosses a distance of ten meters and directly hits a magic warrior.

    "Ah, I was shot." the soldier''s face changed greatly. He thought of what Qin Bingxin said just now. His face was dead white. He didn''t dare to touch it with his hands. He quickly fell to the ground and rolled over in an attempt to wipe off the mucus.

    The mucus of soldier ants has certain toxicity. After demonization, the toxicity is stimulated and enhanced a lot. Some mucus sticks to the soldier''s clothes, which is OK, and some stick to the skin.

    Immediately, the soldier screamed, "ah... I''m dying... I''m burning..."

    I saw the soldier''s skin stained with mucus, which seemed to be splashed with concentrated sulfuric acid. It corroded rapidly, and the water evaporated in the blink of an eye. In addition to the strong corrosiveness, the mucus also contained neurotoxins, which constantly penetrated into the body.

    "Save him, save him..."

    The soldier continued to struggle. The burning pain penetrating into the bone marrow eroded his nerves, his consciousness gradually became lax, and his skin gradually withered and black.

    "It''s hopeless."

    "What a strong toxicity."

    "Everyone should be careful and avoid the sprayed mucus."

    A wave of sadness filled the air. The death of the soldier cast a shadow over other soldiers.

    "He can''t die in vain. We''ll avenge him."

    "We want to protect the base."

    "Kill..."

    Sadness filled the air, turned into the power of grief, became violent and stronger.

    Elephant trunk soldiers spray mucus ten meters away, and big jaw soldiers rush close, opening and closing like sawtooth sickle scissors.

    More than a dozen soldiers could not dodge, or were directly sprayed by mucus or sputtered by mucus. The toxicity penetrated into the body, and one by one died in scream, so there was no time for treatment.

    Moreover, the toxicity of this mucus became stronger after mutation. A level 1 and level 2 soldier died miserably in a few seconds.

    Just initial contact, more than 300 soldiers were immediately reduced by more than a dozen, which was no less than a heavy blow to the survivors.

    "Kill them all!"

    "Kill all these damn ugly things."

    Filled with righteous indignation and anger.

    The soldiers were even more powerful in their anger. They shot one by one with hatred and played 200 percent.

    The big jaw type soldier ant approached, and the sawtooth sickle opened and closed to cut and bite. A soldier was accidentally bitten and immediately cut off by blocking his waist. In the scream, the internal organs and intestines mixed with blood flowed all over the ground, which was extremely bloody and terrible.

    "Dirty thing, die."

    A figure jumped high and fell heavily. Holding a huge hammer in both hands, with supreme anger, it hit the head of the big jaw soldier ant.

    With a click, the hard shell immediately cracked and blood seeped out under the 200% super power attack of this level 3 particularly strong magic warrior.

    (what do you want to suck up?) (to be continued), if you want to know what happened, please go to www.qidian.com.

 Chapter 116

A large number of large jaw type soldier ants rushed into the crowd and slaughtered.

    Level 1 and level 2 magic warriors have few magic powers in their bodies, and their physical quality is not strengthened enough. It is often difficult to avoid the attack of soldiers and ants and become

 Chapter 117

    With a bang, it cracked like a biscuit was broken.

    When Ma Yuan roared, Qin Taisheng opened his gray robe and made a fierce attack. His strength broke out. He immediately crossed several meters. A fierce elbow hit, such as the teeth of a fierce wolf, hit the hard head of the big Hubei soldier ant.

    With a click, the terrible elbow seemed to be the most ferocious weapon in the world. It made the soldier ant''s head hard and cracked. Qin Taisheng was like a mountain when he didn''t move, but he moved like a storm, sweeping everything and destroying everything.

    One elbow later, the knee peaked, and the whole soldier ant flew high and hit another soldier ant heavily, one dead and one injured.

    As soon as Qin Taisheng hung his mouth, he showed a ferocious and bloodthirsty expression, just like those killing demons on the film screen, rolled up boundless evil spirit, moved his hands and feet, and rushed to the next soldier ant like a tornado.

    Qin Taisheng is like a tiger going down the mountain, hungry tiger going out of the gate, jumping into the ant colony, and using his body to explain what is fierce and what is powerful.

    Qin Taisheng''s fists and feet are terrible. All the soldiers and ants who are hit in the ear by him must sink in the shell and be killed by him two or three times.

    Perhaps Qin Taisheng is not as good as Mr. Fu, but at this time, Qin Taisheng''s lethality is really terrible. Muay Thai, such a fierce attack, was incisively and vividly interpreted by him. It is not comparable to those who have empty power but don''t know how to make good use of tengguhe.

    The same magic power can play a part in the hands of tengguhe and others, but it can play a third or even higher power in the hands of Qin Taisheng. This is the difference.

    It can be said that among the members of the salvation society, there is no one except Mr. Fu

 Chapter 118

    Hiss.

    The silver light suddenly appeared, the thunder burst into the air, and the shining and cold silver light rippled like autumn water. The strong wind roared and toppled the mountains and the sea, as if the cold wind from the far north hit, and the space suddenly became bright, like a thunderbolt in the dark.

    The zigzag sickle of the giant soldier ant was mercilessly cut to Qin Bingxin. Qin Bingxin looked desperate and helpless, his eyes twinkled with deep fear, the shadow of death became stronger and stronger, and there was only one thought in his heart: "are you going to die?"

    The next second, Qin Bingxin will be cut off by the serrated sickle of the giant soldier ant.

    Say it sooner or later.

    In an instant, the silver awn broke through the air, and the sharp roar followed. Qin Bingxin caught a glimpse of senhan in the corners of his eyes. The silver awn was like a thunderbolt breaking into the air, hissing, and an obscure sound came to his ears. The huge soldier ant immediately tilted to one side, and then fell to the ground. The ground shook slightly and raised endless dust.

    The giant soldier ant twitched his hands and feet, his upper jaw trembled slightly, and a silver bright and cold serrated sword was inserted on the side of his body, with a full third of the blade submerged.

    Qin Bingxin was stunned. He looked at the huge soldiers and ants who were furious and killing themselves. Looking at the approaching death, the sickle of death had been put on his neck, but it was suddenly reversed. For a time, it was difficult to respond.

    "Why are you stunned?"

    At this time, a figure was like a ghost. A voice floated into her ears and awakened Qin Bingxin. When she looked at it calmly, her eyes immediately changed.

    I saw one more person in front of me, and it was the one who made her dislike before staring at her chest. It was him who saved himself.

    For a time, Qin Bingxin was in a complicated mood and sighed a lot. His mouth moved and wanted to thank him, but Tang fan didn''t look at her, which made her a little angry.

    Just now, when Tang fan arrived, it happened that the huge soldiers and ants were raging, and Qin Bingxin was retreating again and again. Finally, there was no retreat, and he was about to be cut off by the huge soldiers and ants.

    Without much thought, it was too late to cast his magic. Tang fan pulled out the serrated sword with his backhand, and his whole body strength broke out in an instant. His right hand swelled suddenly, which was very terrible.

    The serrated sword threw out with all its strength, just like a thunderbolt in the air. It blasted at the huge soldier ant at a terrible speed. Coincidentally, the serrated sword inserted the weakness of the huge soldier ant and killed it.

    As we all know, the connection between the ant''s head and body is the thinnest part of the body, and there is no shelter from the complete shell. Tang fan''s serrated sword is inserted vertically. With the sharpness of the serrated sword, it is really unimpeded.

    Grasp the hilt of the sword and pull it out with force. A shed of blood spilled, and the hands and feet of the giant soldier ant twitched a few times.

    The ferocious shape of the serrated sword immediately changed the color of the people around it, and it was even more shocking for Tang fan to kill the huge soldier ants with one blow.

    With a wave, Tang fan summoned four skeleton soldiers. One of them immediately opened the power aura and blessed the other three. He ordered the four skeleton soldiers to find the weakness of the soldier ants.

    Then, Tang fan was about to call the skeleton fighter, but he suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure in the corner of his eye, which made him stop calling.

    "It''s him. Why is he here?"

    That figure is Qin Taisheng. Tang fan clearly saw Qin Taisheng''s face when he passed Langya castle. He was very impressed by this person.

    As a result, Tang fan kept the call of the skeleton fighter.

    Tang fan''s appearance also attracted other people''s attention. However, Qin Taisheng didn''t recognize him. He was just surprised at Tang fan''s strength. He looked more and focused on dealing with the huge soldiers and ants.

    Seize the leisure and Tang fan glances at it.

    "Demonized soldier ant: mutant creature, level 4."

    "Magic soldier ant Captain (Elite): mutant creature, level 5."

    Tang fan was shocked. Unexpectedly, he threw the serrated sword indiscriminately and killed a demonized soldier ant captain, which is equivalent to a level 6 mutant creature.

    The palm of his hand was slightly open and instantly absorbed the soul power of the demonized soldier ant captain. Tang fan started his body and swam around like a dragon, but he didn''t kill the soldier ants. Instead, he rushed around the bodies of the soldier ants and magic warriors.

    No one knows what Tang fan is doing. Only he knows that he is absorbing the power of his soul.

    "So many demonized soldiers and ants are enough for me to upgrade to level 8 or above." murmured to himself. Tang fan''s eyes are shining and full of power.

    Since it is difficult to summon skeleton fighters, we can only rely on the four skeleton soldiers to fight.

    Tang fan simply stood behind and took out his crossbow to aim at the soldiers and ants.

    The long knives used by skeleton soldiers are all white low-level weapons refined by Tang fan with undead fire. They are completely different from ordinary long knives. They have better killing effect on demons and mutant creatures.

    And every skeleton soldier has a small shield on his arm to resist the attack, and their bones are hard. Even the serrated sickle on the upper jaw of the demonized soldier ant can only leave a bit of bite marks.

    With the strength of skeleton soldiers, one-on-one, you can kill demonized soldier ants in two moves, but to deal with the leader of demonized soldier ants, you need four to work together to kill them in a short time.

    Elephant nosed soldier ants sprayed mucus, and highly toxic mucus sprayed on the bones of a skeleton soldier. Immediately, the sound of hissing sounded, and bursts of green smoke came out with a stench. It can be seen that the bones are being corroded little by little.

    But the skeleton warrior completely ignored it, cut down a demonized soldier ant and rushed towards the elephant trunk soldier ant.

    This is enough to poison the highly toxic mucus of level 2 magic warriors in a few seconds. For skeleton warriors, it will only cause small damage and slightly damage the surface of their hard bones.

    Mr. Fu finally killed the leader of the demonized soldier ant, but he was also out of breath and his hands were soft. Even Qin Taisheng, a fierce humanoid beast, was very tired and gasped after killing the leader of the demonized soldier ant.

    They saw four fierce and fearless skeleton soldiers rush to kill, and one by one quickly retreated to recover their strength.

    By this time, more than 200 demonized soldier ants had died.

    But the soldiers of the salvation society lost even more. Nearly 100 magic warriors died, most of them at level 1 and level 2. The remaining magic warriors had more than 50 serious injuries and more than 100 minor injuries. In addition, the magic energy in their bodies was almost consumed, and their combat effectiveness was seriously reduced.

    If Tang fan hadn''t appeared in time, not only Qin Bingxin would die, but even these people would hardly live long.

    Arrow, aim, shoot.

    The crossbow and arrow are mixed with the power of teeth and shot instantly. Guided by his spiritual power, Tang fan specially looks for the connection between the head and body of the soldiers and ants to attack, which can often effectively kill the soldiers and ants.

    This method is unimaginable. Qin Bingxin, who thinks she is unparalleled in archery, stares with wide eyes, a small mouth and an unbelievable face. Even though she has been immersed in archery for more than ten years, she does not have the ability to hit the weakness of soldiers and ants. She does not know that this is the result of Tang fan''s spiritual guidance.

    (thank you for your "a563213" reward, please subscribe and ask for tickets) (to be continued, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 119

    "All the injured retreated to the base."

    The situation is urgent. The seriously injured have no combat effectiveness, and the slightly injured have little combat effectiveness. Although the rest have not been injured, most of them have a little combat effectiveness. It is dangerous to go on like this.

    Tang fan drank it immediately, but he was not a member of the salvation society after all. Most of the soldiers of the salvation society didn''t know him, so no one responded.

    "All the wounded retreated to the base." Mr. Fu responded and quickly added.

    At this time, the lightly wounded soldiers lifted up one after another, and the seriously wounded soldiers quickly retreated into the steel gate and the base.

    "You go in too." Tang fan glanced at Mr. Fu and others and said.

    Mr. Fu tengguhe and others hesitated a little when they heard the speech. Then they saw that there were at least more than 200 demonized soldier ants, gritting their teeth, quickly retreating and entering the base across the steel gate.

    Ma Yuan, as early as when the magic warriors retreated, followed in and stared at Tang fan''s back. His face was uncertain. He was gnashing his teeth. He wanted to attack Tang fan at this time, but he didn''t dare after all.

    Qin Taisheng killed two big Hubei soldier ants again. He felt that his magic energy was exhausted and his physical energy was also consumed. If he continued to fight, he could only rely on his own strength, which would drop a lot.

    As a last resort, Qin Taisheng had to retreat. When he crossed Tang fan, he took a deep look at Tang fan and immediately rushed into the base.

    "Close the door." Ma Yuan shouted quickly.

    "No."

    "You can''t close the door."

    At this time, Tang fan is still outside. Once the steel gate is closed, Tang fan will have no way out if there is danger. Ma Yuan''s practice is undoubtedly to strangle Tang fan.

    Obviously, it was opposed by Mr. Fu and Qin Bingxin.

    "Close the door, don''t close the door, those ants rush in, we''ll all die." Ma Yuan''s hysterical roar looks like crazy, while other magic warriors show hesitation one by one, and then agree with Ma Yuan.

    Obviously, in their view, their own life is more important. Whether Tang fan is alive or not has nothing to do with them.

    "I''ll kill anyone who dares to close the door." Qin Bingxin angrily said that she was saved by Tang fan. No matter how bad the impression of Tang fan was, she always saved her life, and even saved the lives of everyone present. This is an irrecoverable fact.

    "Ma Yuan, you are so ungrateful."

    "Hum, I''m ungrateful. Without him, we can retreat to the base." Ma yuanleng hummed and looked at Qin Bingxin: "vice president, it''s really chilling that you threaten our base for an outsider."

    "You..." Qin Bingxin was not good at words. He was so angry that he almost killed Ma Yuan with an arrow.

    "The door can''t be closed. Everyone can recover their combat effectiveness as soon as possible and be ready to meet the attack of mutant ants at any time." Tenggu river said coldly. His attitude turned to his usual gentleness and glanced at Ma Yuan coldly.

    Ma Yuan knew that he had violated the president, vice president and Mr. Fu. He simply shut up and stopped talking, but he secretly made up his mind and decided to implement the plan as soon as possible and take control of the base.

    Tang fan doesn''t know about the internal struggle. Otherwise, he might kill Ma Yuan now.

    Tang fan quickly retreated and quickly retreated into the steel gate, aiming at the demonized soldiers and ants with a crossbow, while the four skeleton soldiers worked together in pairs to kill the demonized soldiers and ants in one move.

    The number of demonized soldier ants is very small. There are less than ten. All of them have been killed. Although there are more than 200 remaining demonized soldier ants, none of them can stop the attack of four skeleton soldiers.

    Elephant nosed soldier ants spray mucus one after another. In their limited wisdom, these four white skeleton skeletons pose a greater threat to them. Therefore, we must concentrate on destroying them first, and then attack those two legged monsters.

    However, their strategy is wrong. The skeleton soldiers almost bear the highly toxic mucus of elephant nosed soldier ants. Their bones are no longer white, and their bodies are full of sticky liquid, which looks quite disgusting.

    But the skeleton soldiers had no feeling, waved their long knives and cut down to their heart''s content.

    Under the power aura of level 6 skeleton soldiers, each skeleton soldier has increased his power by 40%. Often with one knife, he can immediately cut off the necks of the demonized soldiers and kill them with one knife.

    With the killing, the light gray flame in the eyes of the skeleton soldiers jumped wildly. The trace of red fog that could not be seen by the naked eye quickly floated into the eyes from the killed demonized soldiers and ants, integrated into the light gray flame, and gradually changed the light gray flame to gray.

    Even Tang fan can''t predict this change. He just knows that with the fighting and killing of skeletons, the level will increase.

    Tang fan retreats to the steel gate and has entered it. Even if the steel gate is closed, he is fine.

    "Now that he has come in, close the door quickly." Ma Yuan hurriedly said.

    "No," Tang fan retorted immediately.

    Although the skeleton soldiers are mighty and constantly killing demonized soldiers and ants, if the steel gate is closed and without Tang fan''s support, it is estimated that it will not take long for the four skeleton soldiers to be torn down.

    Fortunately, among the remaining demonized soldier ants, the highest is only level 4, which is still a lot different from the skeleton soldiers of at least level 5. Otherwise, if there were more demonized soldier ant captains, the four skeleton soldiers would have been damaged long ago.

    At his current level, Tang fan can drive seven skeletons to fight for him. Unfortunately, these demonized soldier ants have no bones at all.

    Although the magic of skeleton rebirth is magical, it is also based on having bones. It can''t be born out of thin air. Otherwise, Tang fan can summon two skeleton soldiers again.

    The crossbows and arrows were shot one by one. The demonized soldiers and ants within 30 meters were directly hit by their weaknesses and killed on the spot. The speed and accuracy shocked the people behind and frightened Ma Yuan. His eyes twinkled and looked at Qin Taisheng, but Qin Taisheng stared at the four skeleton soldiers.

    At the same time, it also strengthened Mr. Fu''s determination to recruit Tang fan. If an expert like Tang fan joined, it would be almost equal to several ministerial level magic warriors, even better.

    Qin Bingxin looked at Tang fan''s back and looked a little complicated. He was a little curious before, and then turned into a bad feeling. Now, because he was saved, he saw Tang fan''s powerful strength and his bad feeling faded. He also looked at Tang fan''s extremely accurate archery. His heart was infinitely complex. He couldn''t say what he felt. He had a feeling of being hit.

    Tang fan doesn''t know the thoughts of those people behind him. He is now wholeheartedly killing demonized soldiers and ants.

    (it''s hard to see the sudden drop in subscription. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets. Thank you for the monthly tickets of "listening to the wind", "Tsing Yi and Shura" and the rewards of "coke storm" and "Yiming") (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters to support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 120

    The demonized soldiers and ants with low IQ beat up four skeleton soldiers collectively, and the four skeleton soldiers joined hands again under the command of Tang fan. There was no one round in the place they passed.

    Once in a while, a few of them rushed over and were immediately killed by Tang fan.

    Tengguhe and others watched the battle outside. They were secretly glad that the demonized soldiers and ants just kept attacking the four skeleton soldiers and gave them up. Otherwise, if half of them rushed in, Tang fan would have no time to resist.

    He fired an arrow and killed a big soldier ant.

    Today, there are only 150 demonized soldiers left, and most of them are elephant trunk soldiers. There are only a dozen big Hubei soldiers left.

    Take out the hard stab arrow from the storage space again. Tang fan suddenly used up all the hard stab arrows.

    For a while, I was annoyed that there was no hard stab arrow, so I could only kill the demonized soldier ants with magic energy teeth. However, without the hard stab arrow as the carrier, I was afraid it would be difficult to kill the demonized soldier ants of at least level 4 by relying on the power of one tooth alone.

    "In that case, let me try what I''ve learned these days." he said to himself and put away his crossbow. Unexpectedly, Tang fan''s hand was like a magic trick. It fell in the eyes of those people behind, which provoked a burst of random speculation and became more mysterious.

    "Teeth."

    With a sound of meditation, Tang fan stretched out his right hand and a tooth appeared in front of Tang fan''s palm.

    The casting speed of magic is directly related to the level of magic and the mental power of users. The lowest level magic like tooth can be instant with Tang fan''s current mental power.

    Although the teeth appeared, they did not launch immediately, but stayed in front of Tang fan''s palm as if bound by some force.

    "Teeth."

    Another meditation,

 Chapter 121

    Very tired, but very happy.

    Tang fan showed his teeth again and again, killed the demonized soldiers and ants again and again, and finally even used the magic source to supplement the magic consumption in his hand all the time.

    But the consumption of mental power can not be supplemented in time, so that Tang fan, who has consumed a lot of mental power, has a drowsy feeling.

    However, the joy and excitement in his heart diluted this fatigue. Tang fan was painful and happy.

 Chapter 122

    The land outside the salvation foundation base has long been covered with blood, and the strong smell fills the air, making people sick.

    Thousands of ordinary people are working on this polluted land.

    Some people dig and transport the soil stained with highly toxic mucus to a distance for burial with shovels, and then dig non-toxic soil from the other side to fill it, while some people dissect the corpses of demonized soldier ants and cut their meat and shells.

    Although sad, tengguhe and others held an emergency meeting to negotiate what to do next.

    have

 Chapter 123

    The skull, the size of a thumb finger, always emits a faint red mist, which seems to be bound by some mysterious force. It curls around the edge of the skull, with a faint hot wave.

    This is the fire storm skull just made by Tang fan. You can use it three times. After that, you must replenish your magic.

    Bang bang.

    A knock on the door sounded. Tang fan took away the skull of the fire storm, went out of the bedroom and opened the door. He felt a cold coming to his face and saw Qin Bingxin standing in front of the door.

    "Vice President Qin, what''s the matter?" Tang fan was slightly surprised and immediately asked in a flat tone.

    Qin Bingxin hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Behind him, another large group of people came. It was Mr. tengguhe Fu and so on. Looking at the expression on their faces, it was clear that something was wrong.

    "Why are you all here?" Tang fan smiled and said.

    "We need your help." Qin Bingxin''s red lips moved and said directly.

    Before Tang fan asked, Tenggu River strode up and said with great sincerity: "This time, the mutant soldiers and ants invaded. Without brother Tang, I''m afraid we would all be killed, the base would be destroyed, and everything would be over. It is precisely because brother Tang took action in time that he saved our lives, saved the whole base and avoided the slaughter of more than 30000 lives. On behalf of the whole salvation society, I thank you."

    Then Teng Guhe bowed deeply to Tang fan. This gift made Tang fan quite helpless, but he didn''t dodge or be modest, because what Teng Guhe said is the fact. If Tang fan didn''t do it, they had only a dead end.

    "It''s just that our crisis has not been completely resolved." Tenggu River got up and then said.

    Tang fan knows that the text is coming. These people can''t come to the door collectively for no reason. On a little thought, isn''t it for the ant nest?

    Teng Guhe, who waited for Tang fan to ask because of curiosity and then explained, was a little depressed. Because Tang fan didn''t speak, the scene was a little subtle.

    Well, for example, if you tell a person that I have a secret, the other party asks what the secret is because of curiosity, and then the initiative will be in his own hands.

    If the other party is indifferent to your words and doesn''t express anything, the initiative will drift. For tengguhe, who always takes the initiative subconsciously, he is not used to it.

    "There''s nothing to say." Ma Yuan suddenly came up. Tang fan glanced at him, his fine light flashed, and subconsciously, Ma Yuan stopped. For Tang fan, Ma Yuan already had a fear from the heart. Immediately, Ma Yuan''s face changed slightly, seemed to be angry at his temporary retreat, and sneered: "We came to him just to ask him for help. After the big deal, just increase the number of vice presidents to him."

    Tang fan takes back his eyes and doesn''t look at Ma Yuan. He directly ignores it, which makes Ma Yuan angry, but he doesn''t dare to show it.

    "Those mutant soldier ants must have a nest. There is an ant queen in the nest. You must destroy the ant queen. Otherwise, more mutant soldier ants will appear and the base will be attacked at any time." Qin Bingxin''s cold voice came. In a few words, Tang fan understood what was going on.

    "So, you mean to ask me to get rid of the male ants and queen ants." Tang Fan said with a smiling look. If so, he sent a pillow when he was sleepy.

    A group of demonized soldiers and ants raised his level from level 7 to level 8. If you find the nests of those demonized soldiers and ants, you may get more soul power and impact level 9. Tang fan will not miss this good thing.

    According to the level of demonized soldier ants, the so-called male ants and queen ants are also estimated to be level 7 or level 8. They are strong, but they can still be killed. However, Tang fan will not foolishly agree directly. He is neither a savior nor a hero. It is impossible to put himself in danger for a person with ordinary feelings.

    Especially among these people, it is obvious that some people want to use themselves as guns.

    I take the initiative to do the same thing as being shot by others, but the feeling is completely different.

    "I also know that this requirement is unreasonable, but for the sake of more than 30000 lives in the base, please ask brother Tang to lend a helping hand to help us." Teng Guhe said sincerely. The appearance of courteous corporal serving the country and the people, if it is placed in the Three Kingdoms, it may be a pig: "Even if brother Tang wants to be vice president, all the people present raise their hands and agree. It''s still an honor for our salvation society."

    "It''s not necessary to be a vice president." Tang fan smiled and said that these guys have never given up their intention to attract themselves. Unfortunately, their ambition is not here. Otherwise, it''s good to have a temporary comfort.

    "I don''t like the position of vice president. Do you still want the position of president!" Ma Yuan said suddenly.

    "As long as brother Tang is willing to help, even if he gives up the position of president, he will not hesitate." Teng Guhe said in a firm and sincere tone. This picture of courteous and virtuous corporal thinking for the country, the people and the world can be mixed with a pig Dangdang in the three kingdoms.

    Not only Tang fan was startled, but all the others were also startled.

    "No."

    "Never."

    Tang fan began to admire tengguhe. No matter whether he said so to win the hearts of the people or for other reasons, it was enough to give up the position of president and consider the overall situation.

    More than 30000 ordinary people and the president of hundreds of magic warriors control the whole base. It''s unusual in this kind of end times.

    Ma Yuan''s face changed greatly for fear that Tang fan would promise. He already had an instinctive fear of Tang fan, or the skeleton Tang fan summoned.

    "Thank you for your kindness, President Teng, but I don''t have any talent." Tang fan smiled and said.

    As soon as this sentence came out, it was obvious that many people were relieved, especially Ma Yuan.

    "With brother Tang''s ability, the position of president is really not enough to set off." Teng Guhe spoke beautifully, one word dissolved the strange atmosphere, and secretly praised Tang fan: "but we really need brother Tang''s help. No matter what requirements, as long as brother Tang said one word, we should try our best to do it."

    "Two conditions,

 Chapter 124

    embarrassed!

    It was misunderstood again. Tang fan shrugged his shoulders, looked at Qin Bingxin''s cold but angry face, and suddenly wanted to accept such a beautiful woman. It seems good.

    Especially after the passion of Hexue''s ninth night, it took more than 20 days, but the taste gave him endless aftertaste. Sometimes it was hard to avoid burning at night, and they often suppressed it and diverted his attention.

    Others have different expressions, some suddenly realized, some with hostility, and some with a smile that men understand.

    "It''s really easy to calculate." Ma Yuan laughed and immediately arched Qin Bingxin and said, "thank Vice President Qin for his sacrifice."

    Qin Bingxin, who was already ashamed, angry and regretful, almost fainted when he heard the speech. He wanted to take an arrow and shoot Ma Yuan immediately.

    "Well, first send the carapace of the soldier ants to me, and I''ll start tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." Tang Fandao didn''t care what these people thought.

    Misunderstanding or understanding, Tang fan is always Tang fan and will not become Li Fan or Zhang Fan because of them.

    "The carapace of the soldier ant will be delivered as soon as possible. We won''t disturb you."

    Since Tang fan has promised to help them, and that means he''s ordering them to leave, there''s no need to stay.

    "President, what if those mutant ants invade again today?" Ma Yuan said: "I think we should start now, find the nest immediately and kill the male ant and queen ant."

    Ma Yuan is so eager to think for himself and want to show his plan as soon as possible. Tang fan is too scrupulous to spend as soon as possible. It''s better to die outside.

    "That''s your bad luck." Tang fan left a sentence, turned around and closed the door.

    Although he promised them to find ant nests and get rid of future problems, Tang fan did not fight unprepared battles. Those soldiers and ants were more hard than steel shells, but they were very useful.

    "The mutant ants have launched an attack and killed more than 500. There should be no attack in a short time

 Chapter 125

    It is still a low lead cloud, unchanged from ancient times.

    At the foot of the mountain, there is a huge man-made base. Square buildings rise and fall one after another. There is no green belt, which is depressing and haze.

    A group of people gathered in such a large circular square.

    "Brother Tang, please." tengguhe said sincerely.

    "Xiaoyou, we will arrange a celebration banquet at the base and wait for you to return." Mr. Fu smiled.

    Other people also spoke words such as "return in triumph" and "success at one stroke". Tang fan smiled and nodded one by one, and immediately swept through Qin Taisheng and Ma Yuan, who stood together in the crowd. Although they had some questions, they didn''t pay too much attention.

    Maybe Qin Taisheng was recruited by the salvation society. Tang fan doesn''t know that Lin Lihong has died.

    Generally speaking, this is an internal matter of the salvation society, which has nothing to do with the outsider who doesn''t want to join the salvation society. As long as they complete their entrustment and get what they want, it''s enough.

    Open the door, get on the bus and start. In a roar, the off-road vehicle rushed out, rolled up a light dust and smoke, and gradually disappeared in the eyes of everyone.

    "I hope they can succeed in one fell swoop and relieve the future troubles of our base." Lulin sighed slightly and said.

    "They will succeed." tengguhe smiled and said with confidence.

    Ma Yuan looked at the passing off-road vehicle and flashed a fine light in his eyes. Immediately, he and Qin Taisheng with a cold face showed a strange smile that they could understand.

    ¡­¡­

    The wind rolled up and was blocked by the windshield, but there was still a trace of leakage, lifting the hair flying in my ears.

    Smelling the faint unique fragrance as cold as night water, my heart suddenly felt comfortable. I looked at the low, dark and stagnant sky and felt the ups and downs under my seat. There were many dark shadows of mountains in the distance. Suddenly, my heart was quiet.

    This kind of tranquility is like sitting in the backyard of a farmhouse after a new rain on an empty mountain, drinking fragrant tea and looking at it like washing green mountains and flowing water.

    With some laziness, leaning against the seat, Tang fan turned his head and looked at the outside scenery. The electric switch flashed in front of him. It was like a trance. When he had slowly adapted to this solitude and degradation.

    Tang fan can''t drive. Qin Bingxin drives.

    As the first person to ask Tang fan for help, Qin Bingxin felt obliged to participate in the action. Although some people talked to her in the past two days and said she was too aggressive, her words had been exported and there was no reason to take them back.

    Qin Bingxin has a good family background. Although he has a cold temperament since childhood and doesn''t speak much, his words are first-class and never repent. This also makes many men admire and even ashamed.

    At first, the salvation society agreed to join after the death of a very good friend. Later, she also made great efforts to manage it. Her friend died after the monster appeared.

    Qin Bingxin devoted a lot of efforts to the salvation society. In that case, Qin Bingxin was unwilling to watch the salvation society collapse. Besides, there were more than 30000 ordinary people. Qin Bingxin couldn''t bear to watch them die.

    Qin Bingxin''s long black hair is tied into a ponytail. Although it is still cold, it has a little more concise and capable breath. His body is light blue tight clothes, which sets off the exquisite body.

    The cold temperament and sexy body are like the fusion of water and fire, forming a unique unspeakable temperament.

    Horsetail floats in the wind, rippling black, with a strange charm.

    Tang fan turned his head and looked at Qin Bingxin. His side cheeks were crystal white, like lanolin white jade. Further down, it was the same white neck. When people saw it, there was an impulse to touch it. Inch by inch, Tang fan looked down slowly with appreciative eyes.

    Tang fan''s eyes, like substance, made Qin Bingxin feel like being stared at. It was like a warm light falling on his face, slowly sliding to his neck and then to his body. With a slight tremble for no reason, a faint crimson appeared on his neck and cheeks.

    With a slight sigh in her heart, the best woman like Qin Bingxin, who has a beautiful face and perfect body, as well as a cool temperament and sexy body, was definitely a level that ordinary people like Tang fan couldn''t reach before.

    However, who could have thought that at this time, such a top-notch beauty would become a driver for herself.

    The world is unpredictable. Everything is different.

    In this world, only power is the truth, and only survival is the main melody.

    Take back your eyes and look at the distant mountain again.

    The feeling of being stared disappeared. Qin Bingxin breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, he remembered the sentence he said two days ago, "as long as the crisis of the base is lifted, I am yours". His heart is a burst of complexity. He doesn''t know how to express his emotions.

    "Your archery is very good. I''ve practiced it for many years." Tang Fan said faintly, but he still looked at the mountains in the distance, and his tone was a little bleak.

    "Thirteen years." Qin Bingxin was stunned and then answered.

    "Your archery is better."

    Tang fan didn''t speak any more, but Qin Bingxin opened his mouth. Qin Bingxin was dismayed by Tang fan''s previous accuracy of crossbow and arrow.

    "Hehe, I can shoot arrows, but my archery is average." Tang Fan said with a smile, "the reason why the accuracy is high is just some small hands, which can''t compare with your 13 years of practice."

    Tang fan''s words are not half false, but they are quite harsh in Qin Bingxin''s ears. After all, Qin Bingxin thinks Tang fan''s archery is better than her. At this time, it''s completely perfunctory to say so.

    But on second thought, if you are perfunctory, what can you do.

    One is unwilling to explain more, the other has his own persistence, and the two people''s topic has not continued.

    The off-road vehicle is running on the wilderness, and the roar is heard in bursts. The wheels vibrate and the body fluctuates up and down.

    Looking at it, Tang fan slowly closed his eyes and seemed to sleep in the past. In fact, he entered his usual state of refinement and sorted out what he had learned in recent days, especially the skills obtained from that magic stone fragment.

    Turning around, Qin Bingxin was a little surprised, but didn''t say anything. He quickly turned back and focused on driving.

    Along the way, you can see the messy footprints left by the demonized soldiers and ants, which are clearly engraved on the ground and become the goal of off-road vehicles.

    As long as you follow the traces left by the demonized soldiers and ants, I believe you can find the nests of the demonized soldiers and ants, so as to find the male ants and queen ants and eliminate them. In turn, you can kill all other demonized ants and remove the future trouble of the base.

    (thank you "% &% 4". Ghost acridine =. = "coke storm" for your reward. Thank you for the monthly ticket of "TieMa binghe 1" and ask for everything you can ask for. In addition, I recommend a Book of book friends, which integrates City, martial arts, immortal Xia, fantasy and fantasy. Book Number: 1833024, Title: young grandmaster. If you are interested, you can have a look at it and help collect it.) (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 126

    On the desolate wilderness, the sad wind whirled.

    The off-road vehicle galloped past like a roaring beast, leaving two shallow but clear wheel marks.

    Leaning against the seat, Tang fan was wrapped in a cloth robe and covered his whole body except his head. The dress was very strange and puzzling, but no one asked.

    As the off-road vehicle continues to move forward at high speed, follow the footprints left by the demonized soldiers and ants.

    Suddenly, Tang fan, who closed his eyes and seemed to be sleeping, was slightly shocked. His eyes suddenly opened and burst out two fine Mans. With his keen smell, he smelled a faint fishy smell. It was the smell of blood, not blood.

    "Slow down," Tang Fan said immediately.

    Although Qin Bingxin was slightly surprised, he slowed down immediately and moved forward slowly.

    "There''s a smell of blood. Maybe there''s something ahead." Tang fan stared at the front, as if he wanted to go through many space barriers and see where the smell came from, but at a glance, it was desolate.

    Hearing Tang fan''s words, Qin Bingxin was more dignified.

    It was a very dangerous thing to act with Tang fan, at least for Qin Bingxin. She didn''t know that Tang fan would look for an opportunity even without their request.

    He drove on for a moment.

    "Stop." his mind moved slightly, and Tang fan whispered.

    With a creak, Qin Bingxin immediately stepped on the brake, rowed a few meters forward, stopped and pulled out two deeper marks.

    Jumping out of the car, Tang fan made a slight impact. Qin Bingxin grabbed the bow and arrow and got out of the car.

    Looking down at the footprints on the ground, it was more messy. Obviously, the demonized soldiers and ants had wandered here. If there was a nest, it should not be far from the nest.

    Moreover, the fishy smell floating into the nose is stronger than before.

    Tang fan walked in front, Qin Bingxin followed on his side, walked forward together, and more than a dozen earth mountains jumped into sight.

    Each earth mountain is 50 or 60 meters high and covers an area of more than 20 meters in diameter. It stands not far from the front like a behemoth, scattered and irregularly distributed.

    "Some of these mud are newly turned." staring at the earth mountain, Tang fan whispered, "it seems that the ant''s nest should be nearby."

    At this time, only a slight rustling sound was heard. It floated from behind an earth mountain and fell into Tang fan''s ears, but Qin Bingxin didn''t feel it.

    Tang fan risks his waist and hides behind an earth mountain. Qin Bingxin quickly follows up.

    Qin Bingxin found that he, who plays an important role in the salvation society, seems to have become a vassal here.

    Hold on to the long bow and use good arrows. You can shoot a fatal arrow at any time.

    Tang fan looked to one side of the unearthed mountain and saw several slender dark brown legs moving back and forth.

    "Keep quiet, there are ants." Tang fan whispered to Qin Bingxin for fear that Qin Bingxin''s sudden words would disturb the ants.

    "It should be worker ants. The ant''s nest is nearby." Qin Bingxin also whispered, exhaling like orchid.

    "Well, take a look at them for a while and don''t disturb them." Tang fan whispered back, staring at the slender black and brown legs.

    After a while, the ant turned around, turned another corner and left quickly.

    "Magic chemical ant: mutant creature, level 2."

    At the moment of turning around, most of his body was exposed. Under Tang fan''s gaze, he knew the level of the ant.

    Sure enough, it''s a worker ant without much combat effectiveness. Compared with level 4 of demonized soldier ant, it''s too different.

    Worker ants are responsible for the construction, expansion and security of nests in the whole ant colony, as well as collecting food, raising young ants and queen ants.

    In terms of combat effectiveness, worker ants cannot be compared with soldier ants.

    However, for ordinary people, level 2 magic chemical ant is still a deadly and terrible creature, which can easily kill them.

    After listening carefully, there was no sound. Tang fan motioned Qin Bingxin to keep up and quietly moved forward to the earth mountain where the magic chemical ants left.

    Across the earth mountain, he looked out. Tang fan was suddenly surprised. In the distance, dozens of meters away, he saw a group of ants wandering around.

    In addition, there is a bulging earth bag, just like an earth mountain. Below, there is a dark hole. From time to time, magic chemical ants come out of the hole and carry a mass of soil.

    The wandering ants are demonized soldier ants, with a total of four, which obviously belong to the role of guard.

    Ants can use the antennae on their foreheads to spread information. I think although they have been demonized, these demonized ants should also retain this ability.

    The time interval between the magic chemical ants in and out is very short. After careful observation for a while, Tang fan found the law of the magic chemical ants in and out, almost once every 30 seconds.

    "Try to enter the nest without disturbing the ants." Tang fan whispered to himself, recalling the ant nest graphics he had seen on the Internet before. Tang fan was secretly shocked by the complex and huge project.

    Is the nest of demonized ants so huge.

    Think about it, just the ants as small as rice grains in the past, their nest size is better than a basketball, and how terrible will their nest be for this huge demonized ants as wolf dogs?

    50 meters or 100 meters?

    Just thinking about the complex spiral structure and dense holes, Tang fan''s scalp became numb.

    Well, anyway, since there is a nest, there must be male ants and queen ants. In any case, you must enter the nest and get rid of the male ants and queen ants.

    However, if the ant''s nest is really so complex, it is not easy to find the male ant and queen ant.

    He took a deep breath and drove away his thoughts. Tang fan calculated silently.

    "Four enchanted soldiers and two enchanted chemical ants alternately outside must kill all of them within 30 seconds. They must also kill all of them at once, and they must not send signals to inform others." Tang fan murmured to himself. Ordinary ants can transmit information through secretions. Who knows whether enchanted ants can directly use their tentacles to spread information, Immediately surprised: "no, in this way, even if you kill the six ants without disturbing other ants, they will be known by the ants after entering the nest. In that case, it''s better to lead out the ants and kill them one by one. It''s best to let all the ants in the nest appear, empty them and better find the male ants and queen ants."

    "Qin Bingxin, attack the demonized soldiers and ants." Tang fan suddenly said.

    Qin Bingxin nodded and raised his hand with an arrow. He didn''t seem to aim much and shot it immediately.

    The arrow carries the power of cold ice and instantly tears open the space like. In the blink of an eye, it leaves a faint trace of ice blue. With a very strong ice energy, it injects the hard shell on the head of the demonized soldier ant and kills it.

    (thank you for the "book friend 110115173133522" reward, thank you for the "magic ¡ï" 5 monthly tickets, thank you for the "zhanqingyun" monthly tickets, and ask for subscriptions and tickets) (to be continued, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 127

    With a slight click, the power of ice energy burst out and immediately frozen the whole demonized soldier ant. A thin layer of frost covered the whole body of the demonized soldier ant and couldn''t move at all.

    Everything in the head of this demonized soldier ant has been destroyed by the power of ice energy and can''t die anymore.

    The other three demonized soldier ants immediately reacted, and the tentacles on their foreheads touched each other, as if a slight sound came out.

    Tang fan has been staring at the tentacles of the demonized soldier ants and found the changes of their tentacles. His guess immediately became positive. The abilities of these demonized ants have been greatly enhanced, and they can even transmit information by radio.

    It''s a world full of monsters. People are not like people and ants are not like ants.

    After the three demonized soldier ants sent out the message, they quickly moved their slender but powerful legs and rushed towards Tang fan.

    Qin Bingxin takes the arrow and pulls the bow again. Ice can fill the arrow and shoot it again.

    Whew, the cold filled the air, and another demonized soldier ant was shot.

    Then, the white shadow flashed, and four skeleton soldiers appeared. They chopped with long knives and instantly killed two demonized soldiers and ants.

    The bones of the four skeleton soldiers were pale and intact.

    After staying in the summoning space for two consecutive days, their previously severely corroded bones have been completely restored.

    At this time, the two magic chemical ants rushed to the hole, as if they were going to escape.

    Tang fan threw his two teeth at once, and immediately killed them under the guidance of spiritual power.

    Tang fan was about to rush out to absorb the soul power of the demonized soldiers and ants. Suddenly, a rustling noise came out of the dark hole. It seemed that something was rushing out.

    "Be careful, there are many demonized soldiers and ants." Tang fan took a deep breath and said.

    Qin Bingxin was awe inspiring, clenched the long bow, and her finger joints turned white. She recalled the bloody scene that more than 500 demonized soldiers and ants attacked on a large scale two days ago, and hundreds of base holy soldiers were killed.

    The rustling sound became more and more intense, like countless ants crawling on their backs and necks. Goose bumps, creepy hair and shivering all over.

    Ten demonized ants are not terrible, but if there are a hundred and a thousand, just looking at that formation will make people''s scalp numb.

    "Take it." Tang fan took out a cold skull and handed it to Qin Bingxin. In Qin Bingxin''s puzzled eyes, he explained how to use it.

    Although magic power is different from magic, as long as it is input into the magic props, it can be transformed to drive the operation of the magic props and play its due role. However, if the magic props can be started by paying a point of magic, it needs to pay a point to two points of magic power.

    Holding the skull of Han Bing tightly, the cold air made her very comfortable. Qin Bingxin looked at Tang fan with a little complicated eyes and suddenly felt that maybe it was not a very uncomfortable thing to really follow him.

    Tang fan has been staring at the hole of the nest, but he doesn''t see Qin Bingxin''s look at this time.

    The sound of rustling became more and more intense, as if it echoed in my ears. Suddenly, a slender leg stretched out of the hole first, and then a demonized soldier ant rushed out quickly.

    Like running water,

 Chapter 128

    "Kill."

    With a low drink, the skeleton fighter turned into a residual shadow, like a strong wind, and rushed out in an instant.

    Qin Bingxin looked shocked. The skeleton in ugly armor had such a terrible speed. With this one, it was enough to kill all the holy soldiers in the whole base.

    Tang fan was also slightly surprised. After being promoted to level 6 leader, he had not let the skeleton fighter out. Unexpectedly, the speed was much faster than that at level 4.

    Even the unfathomable Mr. Fu may not be able to deal with the skeleton fighter at this time.

    At the moment when the skeleton fighter rushed out, there were more than 200 demonized soldier ants outside the nest, one by one, marching towards them like an army.

    Skeleton fighters suddenly appeared, and the demonized soldiers and ants didn''t react at once. Where did this two legged skeleton still wear their ugly armor made of similar shells.

    Soon, the demonized soldiers were furious.

    A gust of wind swept, blood red mixed with white, the figure flashed, and three dazzling cold lights tore open the space.

    With a snort, the head of a demonized soldier ant was swept, and the viscous blood splashed out suddenly. The whole body trembled, and the slender and powerful legs became soft. The whole demonized soldier ant suddenly fell to the ground, struggled and twitched slightly, and remained motionless after a few seconds.

    The skeleton fighter''s white medium quality claw can''t easily tear off the head shells of the demonized soldier ants. However, at the moment when the skeleton fighter''s claw is about to hit the demonized soldier ants, the claw suddenly spreads a chill, which instantly enhances the strength and sharpness of the claw, and instantly improves the quality of the claw to a high level of white, Cut the hard head shell of the demonized soldier ant like tofu.

    along with

 Chapter 129

    From the new year to the new year, dear friends, brothers, sisters and little brothers, I sincerely bow to you and give you a new year''s greeting. Bring the red envelope.

    I wish you all the best in everything, family happiness and health.

    Married parents and children are safe and happy, have a successful career, have no girls and no children, and fly to happiness. The poor little brother is still single.

    New year''s greetings are endless. Thousands of words are in my heart. I hope you can feel my sincere wishes and have a happy new year.

    Here, let''s talk about the update during the Spring Festival. At this time, my little brother should be home safely.

    Many people call younger brother. Don''t update it at all this time, because most people go out to travel and don''t read books. But after thinking about it, I still think I can''t break the watch. People can''t stand without faith. This book has made some achievements because of the support of your brothers and sisters. If you break the watch, it will disappoint your support. Moreover, I believe there must be reading brothers and supporting brothers and sisters.

    The younger brother has been living outside. He must go home for a new year during the Spring Festival. It is estimated that it will take about a week. His family is in the countryside, with backward conditions, no computer, no broadband, no Internet cafes, and in remote areas. Therefore, my younger brother has slept less than four hours every day during this period. He has been working overtime to save the code words. People have lost two laps. Originally, they are weak and calm. Now they are closer to the summon of the necromancer, so that they can''t break out during the Spring Festival. Please forgive me.

    In the absence of the person, the update is placed on the background automatic update system of the author of the starting point Chinese network.

    Originally, I planned to open it and update it as usual, because some brotherhoods jump to subscribe, resulting in a large difference in the subscription of each chapter. But after thinking about it, I decided to continue the three chapters. In this way, you''d better put it at 11 p.m.

    Here, I want to beg you not to jump to subscribe. You can subscribe for four cents a chapter. It''s not much. Just eat it as a piece of candy.

    Little brother doesn''t know whether other authors broke or broke out, but anyway, little brother worked hard. Therefore, it is a commonplace to ask for subscriptions, monthly tickets, recommended tickets and so on.

    It was too late last month. It was the end of the month, so even if I wanted to spell the monthly ticket list of new books, I didn''t have a chance.

    But at the new beginning of this month and the new year, my little brother specially asked for subscriptions and monthly tickets from my brothers.

    It is said that if more than 500 monthly tickets are listed in the top six of the classification list, you can get a bonus of 1000 yuan. The subscription of my little brother''s book is far from what I expected. As the saying goes, it''s called jumping on the street, but my little brother will still work hard to write and keep being less eunuch.

    Brothers, vote for the monthly ticket, the guaranteed monthly ticket, what monthly ticket, etc. the younger brother should fight for the top six in the classification list, and take its 1000 yuan bonus as the red envelope money for the new year, which is also an encouragement to the younger brother, so that the younger brother can invest more in coding.

    500 monthly tickets, the top six in the classification list, is my little brother''s new year''s wish!

    You only need to subscribe to the brothers. Everyone can give the little brother one or two monthly tickets to support, and the little brother''s wish can be realized. Dear brothers and sisters, the little brother needs your support and needs your monthly tickets to help the little brother realize his new year''s wish!!!

    Subscribe to monthly ticket subscribe to monthly ticket subscribe to monthly ticket subscribe to monthly ticket subscribe to monthly ticket subscribe to monthly ticket subscribe to monthly ticket subscribe to monthly ticket subscribe to monthly ticket!!!

 Chapter 130

    "President, what''s the matter?"

    Qian Hong took the two vice ministers of the security department and strode to the conference room. When he saw Tenggu river just at the door of the conference room, he opened his mouth and asked.

    "What?" tengguhe was puzzled and a little confused.

    "President, didn''t you ask the soldiers to inform us to gather in the conference room and discuss important things..." looking at the look of Tenggu River, Qian Hong frowned slightly and said in surprise.

    At this time, vice president Lu Lin, vanguard minister Wei Feng, Mr. Fu and other high-level officials almost all came.

    "President, what''s the matter?" Lulin asked when he went to Tenggu river.

    Teng Guhe was even more puzzled. When he came one by one, he asked him what had happened. He didn''t know what had happened. He just suddenly received a soldier''s notice that the vice president had something important to discuss and rushed to the conference room as soon as possible.

    "President, didn''t you ask the soldiers to inform us to rush to the conference room?" Wang Wei, the research minister, frowned and looked puzzled.

    They were having lunch and wanted to have a rest, but they suddenly received an urgent notice and gathered in the conference room. They said they had something important to talk about. No, they came one by one immediately.

    "Not me." tengguhe shook his head and said, "I also received a notice that you have something important to discuss with me."

    The people were stunned. Look at me and you. They were confused one by one. They didn''t know what had happened.

    "Ha ha, you''ve come so fast."

    At this time, a loud voice came and took some children''s pride in getting their favorite toys. Everyone looked at it together and saw three figures striding forward.

    The leader was Ma Yuan, followed by Qin Taisheng with a cold face like steel rock and Ma Delong with a broken arm but a happy expression of villains.

    "Ma Yuan, have you been notified?"

    "Notice? Of course not, ha ha..." Ma Yuan picked his eyebrows and immediately laughed proudly. He strode towards the crowd, pushed open the door of the conference room and walked in. Qin Taisheng followed without saying a word. Ma Delong glanced proudly at his left and right eyes and swaggered in.

    Wei Feng and Qian Hong frowned, and the others looked unhappy, but they didn''t speak, but walked into the conference room.

    "Ma Yuan, what are you doing?"

    Suddenly, Wei Feng gave a low cry, like a heavy thunder. Ma Yuan went to the position where Tenggu River usually sat and stabbed, while Qin Taisheng and Ma Delong sat in the position where vice presidents usually sat.

    "Don''t you all see what I''m doing?" Ma Yuan tutted twice, shook his body twice, and suddenly sighed, "this president''s chair is more comfortable to sit up."

    "The vice president''s chair is also very comfortable to sit up." Madeleine pretended to be intoxicated.

    At this time, even fools see that there are problems, major problems.

    "Sit down, all sit down. Don''t look at me like this. Calm down, calm down." looking at the people with strange or even black faces, Ma Yuan shook his hand and said in disapproval: "I informed you. There are really very important things to announce. It is related to the fate of the whole salvation society and the base in the future. You can''t be careless."

    "Say, if you don''t tell me why, I''ll tear you alive." Qian Hong angrily said.

    "Come on, what''s the matter?" tengguhe looked calm, waved his hand a little to stop the man who almost started, pulled a chair and sat down.

    "Worthy of the president, I can''t catch up with this city." Ma Yuan clapped his hands, said, glanced at them, looked at everyone sitting down, and then spoke again: "first of all, I want to introduce you to a person, Qin Taisheng, the leader of wolf tooth castle."

    "Wolf tooth castle!"

    Everyone was shocked and looked at Qin Taisheng. They didn''t expect that this man was the leader of wolf tooth castle. At the same time, bad premonitions emerged in their hearts.

    "Ma Yuan, what do you mean?" Wei Feng''s eyebrows twisted into pimples and shouted in a deep voice.

    "What do you mean, don''t you understand?" Ma Yuan laughed wildly, suddenly stood up, clapped his hands on the table and shouted, "don''t understand, then listen to me. From now on, I am the president of the salvation society, the highest authority of the salvation society, and the owner of this base, and you all have to serve me."

    "Yes, it''s like an ancient conspiracy to usurp the throne." Ma Delong echoed with a smile. As soon as Ma Yuan stared, he didn''t dare to say the following words.

    "Ma Yuan, do you know what you''re talking about?" Lu Lin changed his usual leisurely and dignified tone.

    "Yes, of course I know." Ma Yuan said excitedly: "The salvation society is just shit. You should have played around. You can''t even save yourself. You still want to save the world. I wouldn''t stay if there were food, drink and shelter here. Now, I''m the president. The salvation society and the whole base belong to me. Ha ha, I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. I''ll dress hard one by one. And Qin Bingxin, that little bitch, will pretend to be pure all day She looks cold and thinks she''s a goddess. Hey, this time, when she comes back, I''ll fuck her to death. "

    "Damn you." Ma Yuan''s vicious appearance angered everyone. Wei Feng whispered, immediately mobilized fire energy, quickly gathered his palm, waved it, and a ball of fire flew out in the blink of an eye and shot at Ma Yuan at high speed.

    The air was so hot that Wei Feng suddenly started. Ma Yuan seemed to be stunned and watched the fireball fly.

    At the moment when the fireball was about to hit Ma Yuan, it suddenly trembled, disintegrated like light smoke, and became scattered sparks.

    Ma Yuan breathed a sigh of relief. He even exuded cold sweat on his forehead. It was dangerous. It was just a little, just a little.

    "Ha ha... Wei Feng, aren''t you surprised why this happened?" Ma Yuan laughed: "are you all very strange? Check yourself. Is your strength unusable, ha ha..."

    Ma Yuan''s words greatly changed everyone''s face. One by one, they immediately checked their own strength. As a result, one by one, their faces were as gray as death.

    They found that the magic power and so on in their bodies had unconsciously weakened a lot, and were dissipating at a high speed. What''s more, they were unaware of it.

    If it hadn''t been for this accident, I would have encountered this situation when fighting with mutant creatures. I''m afraid

    For no reason, the cold sweat came down.

    "Ma Yuan, it''s your hands and feet." Mr. Fu''s face was gloomy, and even his internal strength of hard training disappeared.

    "Yes, it''s my hands and feet. What can you do?" Ma Yuan was aggressive and proud: "In your lunch, I drugged you all. This kind of medicine will attack quietly and imperceptibly. At first, it will make your magic energy lose, and then your physical strength lose. Of course, don''t worry, this is not a poison and won''t die. With your strength, it will take about two or three days to recover."

    (new day, one month, subscription and monthly ticket are required) (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 131

    Before the devil came, Ma Yuan had bought a very special drug from abroad at a high price through secret channels. It is said that it was refined by mixing several snake venoms and more than a dozen herbs.

    This drug is colorless, tasteless and powdery. It dissolves immediately when mixed in water. It can''t be measured without special instruments. However, the drug is extremely powerful. If an elephant eats it, as long as it takes three ears of spoons, it will lose its physical strength unconsciously and become weak in 20 minutes. It will take at least two days to recover.

    Some time ago, for this plan, Ma Yuan just thought of this drug. After he tried it with a soldier, he found that this drug would drain the energy in people''s body first, and then the physical strength. Finally, the soldier had only a little moving strength and lay down for three days to recover.

    This time, Ma Yuan used all the drugs in his collection. Except Tang fan and Qin Bingxin who went out, the senior leaders of the Salvation Association unconsciously ate this drug. Now, it is the time for the efficacy to take effect.

    It seems that the efficacy is very good. Unfortunately, the drug has been used up. It''s estimated that it can''t be obtained in the future. Ma Yuan is not without regret.

    "Ma Yuan, take out the antidote quickly." Qian Hong roared and directly grabbed the alloy short stick and rushed to Ma Yuan.

    "I used to be afraid of you, but now you..." Ma Yuan smiled contemptuously and waved it with a palm. The alloy short stick was hit and flew, and Qian Hong fell to one side and hit the wall.

    Qian Hong is a level 6 power enhanced magic warrior, while Ma Yuan is only level 5. But at this time, Qian Hong loses magic power and physical strength. He is not much stronger than normal people. How can he be Ma Yuan''s opponent.

    "Just say what you want to do." Tenggu River, his face is also very ugly.

    "Very simple, from now on, I am the president of the salvation society and the master of this base, and you will all become my slaves." Ma Yuan laughed wildly.

    "Dream." Qian Hong vomited a mouthful of blood and water, and his gloomy face said coldly and angrily.

    "It''s hard to do," Ma Yuan said with a smile. Looking at other people''s expressions, it''s obvious that he won''t agree with him: "your strength is very strong. It''s a pity to kill you. There are a large number of powerful soldiers in this base at once, but you look like hard bones, but I believe you''ve all heard a saying: those who know current affairs are heroes."

    "President, let me say a few words." Madeleine stood up and smiled flatteringly at Ma Yuan.

    Ma Yuan smiled and nodded. He was very satisfied with Ma Delong''s name. He sat down leisurely. Ma Delong smiled and walked to Mr. Fu.

    "Mr. Fu, in your eyes, I''m an insignificant little man, right? In the past, you could easily kill me with one finger, just like killing an ant." Madelon walked up to Mr. Fu, smiled and patted Mr. Fu on the cheek. It looked like a full ruffian, almost insulting.

    Mr. Fu''s eyelids jumped and he couldn''t bear it. He already felt the loss of his physical strength and became more and more powerless. Even if he was skilled, he couldn''t exert his power without enough physical support.

    Otherwise, even with the body of ordinary people, he can easily kill Madelung with his skills.

    "What are you looking at? You want to kill me." Ma Delong glanced around, looked at the angry eyes and faces of the people, and smiled proudly: "come on, I''m right here. Come and kill me. Let me see how you guys who are usually high above kill me, ah..."

    Madeleine''s arrogant appearance made everyone more angry. He wanted to tear him alive immediately, but his body moved, but it was soft.

    "Mr. Fu, I heard that some time ago, you convicted me of three crimes and planned to drive me out of the base." Madelung suddenly looked ferocious and slapped Mr. Fu in the face: "Three sins, your mother forced you. What are you? If you dare to convict me, I have ten sins. What''s the matter? If it hinders you, your mother forced me to cut off one arm of me. I vowed to make him look good. When he comes back, I''ll cut off his limbs..."

    "Damn thing." Wei Feng suddenly rushed up and hit Ma Delong. Ma Delong was caught off guard and fell back a few steps. He was furious. He slapped Wei Feng heavily in the face. The whole person was knocked to one side and fell to the ground. His cheeks were swollen and his head was dizzy. He couldn''t get up for a while.

    "Listen to me. In the future, I will be the vice president of the salvation society. I want to see who will convict me except President Ma Yuan."

    Ma Yuan smiled, but Qin Taisheng shook his eyelids and stood up slowly.

    "Congratulations, vice president Qin." Ma Yuan said just now.

    "You''re wrong." Qin Taisheng''s voice was a little hoarse, like metal friction.

    "What?" Ma Yuan was stunned.

    "I''m the president, the master of this base, it''s me, not you." Qin Taisheng said coldly.

    "What! It''s impossible. We agreed to take the base. I''m the president and you''re the vice president." Ma Yuan stood up and said angrily: "Qin Taisheng, don''t forget that you didn''t do anything to win the base. Everything is my plan and my powder. I''m looking for your cooperation just to reduce variables, but now you can see that everything is in my plan. Giving you a position of vice president is very worthy of you."

    Qin Taisheng suddenly sneered. The smile on his face, which seemed to remain unchanged for a hundred years, was chilly and creepy.

    "I don''t want to say

 Chapter 132

    There are major changes in the base. Tang fan and Qin Bingxin don''t know. At this time, they are staring at the Shura killing field in front of them.

    From beginning to end, except that Qin Bingxin shot two arrows at the beginning, the rest of the time belonged to the solo dance of skeleton fighters. The skeleton fighter wantonly slaughtered the demonized soldiers and ants on his own, one by one per second. He never knew that he was tired. All the more than 200 demonized soldiers and ants at the beginning died under the skeleton fighter''s claws.

    Then one emerged from the hole of the nest and immediately slaughtered one.

    These demonized soldiers and ants are also really interesting. They are fierce and fearless of death. They die one after another. It seems that they want to pile up skeleton fighters in quantity. If they are replaced by a human, they can''t stand such high-intensity killing. However, skeleton fighters are not human and don''t know the tired killing machine.

    There are not only level 4 and level 5 elites in the demonized soldier ants, but either one is killed by the skeleton fighter.

    At the beginning, Tang fan also calculated how many skeleton fighters killed. Later, they were all in disorder. He didn''t calculate at all. Looking at the bodies scattered everywhere, he estimated that there were thousands of them.

    Another demonized soldier ant was torn open by the claws of the skeleton fighter. No more demonized soldier ants appeared from the hole. The soldier ant blood splashed with mucus on the skeleton fighter flowed down like plasma, which was terrible.

    As soon as the claw was thrown, the mucus and blood splashed away, revealing the senhan edge again. The skeleton fighter stood like a Shura among the countless soldiers and ants, and the dark wind blew in bursts, making people feel goose bumps all over.

    Qin Bingxin covered his red lips. His face was full of an extremely frightened expression. His eyes were full of fear and looked at everything in front of him unbelievably.

    The corpses of demonized soldier ants are piled up and scattered, leaving three and three claw marks on the side of their head or abdomen, which is extremely ferocious.

    The blood mixed with mucus flows all over the place. Within a kilometer radius, it seems to have become a swamp. The strong and terrible sour smell rises to the sky, constantly stimulating the nostrils and making people''s eyes sour.

    A gust of wind blowing, like from the depths of hell, rolled up bursts of cold, as if countless ghosts were wandering.

    Qin Bingxin trembled all over and turned pale. He subconsciously moved to Tang fan. It seems that only in this way can he feel a little warm.

    Tang fan moved, ran out quickly, galloped on the edge of the scattered corpses of demonized soldiers and ants, and quickly circled around.

    At this time, Tang fan''s spiritual power makes his soul absorb, which is somewhat different from before. He does not need to absorb the soul power one by one, but can be absorbed in groups. As long as he is within the range of three and a half meters, he will be absorbed immediately.

    Therefore, it seems that there are a mountain of corpses, but after Tang fan galloped around, all the soul power was purified and absorbed by him. The speed is amazing.

    "Well, it''s getting closer and closer to level 9. It''s estimated that finding male ants and queen ants and absorbing their soul power may break through to level 9." Tang fan was secretly happy.

    Tang fan''s smile and the blood here formed a seal with each other, which fell in Qin Bingxin''s eyes and trembled for no reason.

    "Go," said Tang fan.

    "Go... Where..." Qin Bingxin asked weakly.

    "Nest." Tang fan replied simply, ordering the skeleton fighter to advance and drill into the nest. More than ten seconds later, Tang Fan said to Qin Bingxin, "you are advanced."

    Qin Bingxin looked at the corpses and strong sour blood on the ground in front of him, bit his red lips, walked quickly to the nest and drilled into it.

    The hole of the nest is obviously not prepared for human beings. Therefore, when entering, you must wear a cat''s waist, or you will enter the wellhead like a long stick and be blocked.

    First, there is a passage, and the cat still has to bend down before it can move forward smoothly.

    After Qin Bingxin entered, Tang fan also drilled in, and finally there were four skeleton soldiers.

    For skeleton fighters, there seems to be no difficulty. It rushes out like an arrow, almost flat with the ground. For Tang fan and Qin Bingxin, it''s not so good. At least for a long time, they have to keep this posture of cat waist, but they have to look up to the front.

    Especially Tang fan, following behind Qin Bingxin, looked up and saw Qin Bingxin''s hip. Because wearing tight pants and bending forward, it sets off the originally warped hips more obviously. It seems to be full of elasticity, which makes people want to reach out and knead.

    The key part in the middle of his legs, because of the movement of his legs, sometimes highlights a little outline. Tang fan''s lower abdomen is hot, and suddenly his mouth is dry, so he can''t help smiling bitterly.

    Qin Bingxin was originally asked to go first to prevent accidental death, but he didn''t expect to find himself guilty.

    Qin Bingxin was also uncomfortable. Tang fan''s eyes fell on her hips. When sweeping around, there was a burning feeling, as if she was gently touched by an invisible hand. When sweeping over the key parts, Qin Bingxin''s body trembled slightly, a touch of crimson appeared on her cheeks and neck, but she was ashamed and angry, but she didn''t dare to speak.

    The passage is about 20 meters long, but it feels like 200 meters to Tang fan and Qin Bingxin.

    Finally, Qin Bingxin rushed out of the channel first. Tang fan rushed out after him and was stunned at once.

    After the passage, it is as open as the belly of a hole. It is at least four meters high, and the area has reached more than 30 square meters. Compared with the passage which is only about one meter and two, it is already very high.

    The belly of the hole is full of traces left by excavation. On the ground, there are also many messy traces, crisscross one by one, and also leave a unique taste of demonized ants.

    Directly opposite Tang fan and Qin Bingxin, there are three entrances, obviously three channels, which may lead to different places.

    Now, Tang fan and Qin Bingxin are silly. How should they go?

    "The queen ant is usually located in the center of the whole ant nest. Each of these channels should lead to the queen ant''s location," Qin Bingxin said thoughtfully.

    "In that case, just take one." Tang Fan said.

    The skeleton fighter took the lead and entered the middle passage directly.

    "You go ahead," Qin Bingxin said, his face flushed.

    "En." Tang fan nodded. Although the scenery was very beautiful just now, it was not a time or place, and it was not for people. If it was changed to Xuejiu, it might have been a dry firewood and fire.

    Tang fan has always believed that only when both sides are willing can there be emotion and taste. If forced, there will be more abnormal darkness, which he doesn''t like.

    However, after killing the queen ant, if the Commission is completed, will it be as long as the magic stone fragments or people and money? This is a question worth considering.

    (dear friends, happy new year, bring the monthly ticket) (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 133

    The passage is only about one or two meters high and winding long.

    Skeleton fighters walked in the front, followed by Tang fan, then Qin Bingxin, and finally four skeleton soldiers. In this way, there was a little less embarrassment. When Tang fan looked up, he just saw the skeleton fighter''s white bones and a body of viscous soldier ant blood. Not only did it not have the beautiful scenery just now, but it was even a little disgusting.

    Tang fan suddenly regretted that he should let Qin Bingxin walk in front of him. At least the scenery is countless times better than now.

    The skeleton fighter can''t speak. He will do whatever Tang fan asks him to do.

    Qin Bingxin is usually a piece of ice. He can''t speak without anything. Tang fan is a little coquettish. Basically, as a fake house or otaku, he tends to be coquettish more or less. However, he seldom communicates with women. Therefore, he will not casually look for topics to talk about.

    Tang fan always thought that it was boring to speak only when he had something to do. It was because of this idea that his girlfriend left in college. Then he didn''t look for her again for two or three years.

    Therefore, the atmosphere was a little dull at this time. The three figures shuttled through the channel with their backs. In addition to the slight breathing sound, there was only the slight sound of the soles of their feet stepping on the ground, which seemed a little lonely.

    Perhaps it is because a large number of demonized soldier ants rushed out of the nest and were slaughtered by skeleton fighters. Since Tang fan and others entered the nest, no other ants were found except some messy footprints.

    However, Tang fan never relaxed. He kept a high vigilance all the time and got rid of miscellaneous thoughts. His strong spiritual power made his five senses more sharp and clear, and he could easily hear and feel the movement farther away.

    Finally, after rushing out of this winding and somewhat dark channel, there was a little less depression and a sigh of relief.

    Here, it is as wide as a hole belly, like a transit station in the whole ant nest, which can be used for multiple ants to go parallel or retrograde, etc.

    Unfortunately, in front of Tang fan and others, there are three channels.

    Without the slightest hesitation, he drilled into the middle channel again and continued to move forward.

    After repeating this four times, Tang fan came to a hole again. Tang fan''s face was a little ugly.

    The passages here are almost the same one by one. They are also about one or two meters high, and they are long and curved. It takes at least ten to twenty minutes to cross each passage. The cat has been raising his head with his waist, and he feels that his neck and waist are a little sour.

    When I first entered here, I felt shocked, but over time, I kept going through the same road, as if I were running through a maze. I felt bored from my heart, and there was a depressing feeling in my chest, as if I wanted to vomit.

    Qin Bingxin''s face was pale, with fine beads of sweat on his forehead and ups and downs on his chest.

    Looking at the three channels in front of him, Tang FanMei''s heart twisted into a pimple.

    "Is there a better way to find the position of the queen ant, otherwise, maybe we will always go around here." Tang Fandao.

    "I don''t know." Qin Bingxin shook his head and said.

    "Try another one. If it doesn''t work, find another way." Tang fan suddenly has a headache. Many things are often unexpected. Changes are too fast to grasp, or even have no chance to grasp.

    Tang fan has great emotion. The novels he has read before deceive the dead. Where can it be so smooth? The protagonist plans whatever he wants and succeeds immediately once it is implemented. Where can there be such a simple thing in the world.

    Drill into a channel again and move on.

    Tang fan immediately found the difference between this channel and other channels.

    There is no messy trace, and the channel seems to be higher, estimated to reach 1.5 or even 1.6 meters. This extraordinary change immediately attracted Tang fan''s great attention. Maybe there will be other discoveries, maybe.

    Command the skeleton fighter to speed up and take the lead to the front. If there is danger, it is also triggered by the skeleton fighter. Tang fan and others can make better preparations.

    The passage is straight and surrounded by reinforced soil to ensure that it will not collapse.

    The skeleton fighter accelerated forward and soon disappeared in Tang fan''s eyes. However, Tang fan maintained spiritual contact with the skeleton fighter, so he could feel the location of the skeleton fighter.

    After a while, sonorous and obscure metal sounds came into the channel, like the harsh sound of someone holding his claw on the steel plate.

    "There''s a situation!"

    Tang fan''s face changed slightly. It can be seen that the scope of his spiritual power is limited, only three and a half meters. He can''t see what''s going on, but it can be generally judged that the skeleton fighter is fighting with a guy, and that guy has not weak combat power.

    Tang fan immediately accelerated and made rapid progress. Qin Bingxin quickly followed up, followed by four skeleton soldiers.

    The clang and piercing sound became stronger and stronger, and the exit of the channel was close at hand.

    A burst of extremely sharp metal friction came, ravaged the eardrum, made people tremble, couldn''t help but have goose bumps and suddenly cold.

    Suddenly rushed out of the exit of the passage and saw the scene in front of Tang fan.

    Here is another hole belly, but it is several times larger than the previous ones, and on one side, there is a slightly smaller hole belly, which is still much larger than the previous ones.

    This is not what shocked Tang fan and Qin Bingxin.

    In fact, they just sweep a little and don''t care much about how big the place is, because at this time, they are attracted by the thing in front of them, catch their eyes and can''t move away.

    That is a huge ant.

    If the previous demonized soldier ant is the same size as a wolf dog, and the leader of the demonized soldier ant is the same size as a calf, then the ant in front of us is the same size as a bull.

    Of course, it''s about the same height as a bull, but it''s a lot longer.

    The ant is black all over. This kind of black is not oily, shiny and crystal black, but a dark and deep black, and emits a metallic cold smell.

    When you look carefully, the black shell is very rough, and you can see many granular slightly raised, just like frosted paper, with a unique sense of massiness.

    The ant''s long legs are unusually powerful, like a steel support. What''s more shocking is that its upper jaw is relatively slender, and two serrated sickles are unusually prominent, like two long knives, full of fatal crisis.

    The skeleton fighter was very fast. He quickly dodged the cutting and biting of the sawtooth sickle on the ant''s upper jaw and appeared on his side. The sharp claws were severely torn. In the sound of wheezing, countless sparks splashed and the harsh sound penetrated into the eardrum, making people''s head tingle.

    "Enchanted armored soldier ant (leader: toxin enhancement): mutant creature, level 7."

    (call of monthly ticket) (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 134

"Level 7 leader! Toxin enhancement!"

    Tang fan was suddenly surprised.

    Level 7 leader is equivalent to level 9 ordinary, one level higher than skeleton fighters. Moreover, his talent is toxin enhancement. Tang fan

 Chapter 135

    Dodge again to avoid the impact of venom. In the hissing sound, another piece of soil wall was corroded by venom.

    The demonized armored soldier ants failed to attack continuously, and seemed to be angry. Their bodies shook back and forth, and the venom sprayed out one after another. The huge hole belly was full of violent sour smell, which seemed to replace the air, choking Tang fan and Qin Bingxin.

    Tang fan looked and saw that there was only a passage for them to come in except for a door leading to the small hole.

    However, Tang fan doesn''t dare to return along the original road now. It can be seen that the channel is specially prepared for the demonized armored soldier ant. At its speed, once Tang fan and others enter the channel, they are bound to catch up with him. At that time, a mouthful of venom will be sprayed out, and the immortal will be seriously damaged.

    Even if skeleton soldiers and skeleton fighters are left to temporarily entangle the demonized armored soldiers and ants, they will certainly pursue them. This is an ant nest, which is good for the demonized armored soldiers and ants, but bad for Tang fan and Qin Bingxin.

    It seems that only by killing this demonized armored soldier ant can we survive.

    Four skeleton soldiers attack, with all the power aura blessings, and their power increases suddenly one by one. Tang fan takes out the mountain serrated sword, leans forward, moves his center of gravity forward, and rushes out in an instant.

    The blade of the serrated big sword is cold and flowing like autumn water. A sword suddenly stabs out, and the sound of breaking the air screams sharply.

    With a clang, sparks splashed.

    Tang fan''s hands suddenly trembled and his whole body trembled. A huge rebound force acted on his hands through the serrated sword. His palms and arms felt numb for a while. He couldn''t help retreating a few steps before he removed the rebound force.

    He quickly avoided a stream of venom. Tang fan was extremely shocked. The shell of the demonized armored soldier ant was so hard that he couldn''t help it. Even his sword with all his strength and added the power aura had exceeded the high-level hardness of white.

    You can see that there is a white mark on the iron armor of the demonized iron armor soldier ant where it was stabbed by the serrated sword.

    Qin Bingxin once again aimed at the mouth of the demonized armored soldier ant, and another ice arrow was fired. The power of ice energy contained in this blow was stronger and stronger.

    A stream of venom spewed out and hit the ice arrow.

    In the hissing sound, the venom quickly filled a layer of frost, and the cold ice arrows were also broken by the venom, fell together, and the ground broke away, forming a strange green and blue.

    This arrow, which consumed most of Qin Bingxin''s ice energy, was so easily broken.

    The demonized armored soldier ants suddenly moved, their slender and powerful legs bounced, and the whole rushed to Qin Bingxin like a roaring armored vehicle. A pair of serrated sickle scissors showed no mercy.

    The soldiers and ants were very fast and powerful. Qin Bingxin was shocked and quickly dodged nearby.

    The skeleton fighter rushed up immediately, and the four skeleton soldiers quickly followed.

    Fire, ice and lightning are attached to the long sword one after another, and cut hard at the demonized armored soldier ants.

    Tang fan jumped up suddenly, holding a sword in both hands and facing the head of the demonized armored soldier ant, cutting down like a mountain and a sea.

    Low drink roar, a sword wind and thunder.

    With a clang, it was extremely sharp. When the saw tooth big sword shook, it was out of control. The whole thing flew out. Under the huge anti earthquake force, Tang fan''s palm and tiger mouth suddenly burst, and blood overflowed. Tang fan''s whole body trembled like lightning and fell from the demonized armored soldiers and ants. It was not easy to stand firm.

    The power of fire, ice and lightning hit the body of demonized armored soldiers and ants one after another, but the damage caused is too small, which is not as good as Tang fan''s sword.

    Although this sword did not cause trauma to the demonized armored soldier ants, its great strength was also transmitted to the brain of the demonized armored soldier ants through the extremely hard armor, which made its head sink, shake and dizzy.

    Then the strange voice spread, full of incomparable anger.

    The demonized armored soldier ant immediately gave up chasing Qin Bingxin, quickly turned his body towards Tang fan, and quickly attacked the serrated sickle shaped upper jaw.

    The skeleton fighter quickly collided and knocked his upper jaw open. Tang fan took the opportunity to step back and pull away, but he couldn''t pick up the serrated sword.

    Qin Bingxin, who was lucky to get out of danger, breathed a sigh of relief. His face was still white, but he looked at Tang fan with grateful eyes.

    Seeing that the demonized armored soldiers and ants rushed to Tang fan, she was nervous for no reason. She immediately took an arrow, opened her bow and shot an arrow.

    The arrow shoots on the iron armor of demonized iron armor soldiers and ants, sending out a crisp sting and bouncing down.

    The demonized armored soldier ants suddenly shook their bodies and knocked four skeleton soldiers away at once. However, the skeleton soldiers had hard bones, which might not be as good as the iron armor of the demonized armored soldier ants, but they wouldn''t be much worse. This collision only retreated a few steps and immediately rushed up to fight.

    If the demonized armored soldier ants have the same thoughts as human beings, they will feel extremely oppressed.

    Each of these ugly two legged monsters is weaker than himself. One bite of venom and one bite can kill them, but they are so slippery that they can''t catch up.

    What makes it feel angry and oppressed most is that many two legged monsters surround it. Although they can''t hurt it, sometimes they make it feel pain and jump like a nuisance.

    Tang fan also felt a great headache.

    The iron armor of the demonized iron armor soldier ant is too hard and strong. There is no way to break it. If you can''t break the hard armor, it''s difficult to hurt the demonized iron armor soldier ant.

    The mouth is a weakness. However, the demonized armored soldier ant is well protected and has little chance.

    "If only you could beat cattle across the mountain, you can transfer your strength into your body through iron armor and directly destroy the interior." Tang fan sighed.

    The demonized armored soldiers and ants erupted again and collided wildly. The skeleton soldiers were knocked away one after another, and their bones were almost scattered. Tang fan quickly ordered the skeleton soldiers to fight guerrilla warfare and not to have a direct conflict with the demonized armored soldiers and ants.

    These skeleton soldiers have talents, which are not comparable to ordinary skeleton soldiers. Tang fan plans to train them well.

    "This demonized armored soldier ant has the soul power equivalent to level 9 demons and three level 8 demons. If it is absorbed, it can''t enter level 9, but it''s not far away."

    "By the way, I didn''t get a new skill from the magic stone fragment some time ago. After a few days of cultivation, I have achieved a small success." Tang fan thought of the soul power and suddenly thought of it.

    When obtaining the magic stone fragment, I have seen the attributes of the magic stone fragment, which may contain some information. When Tang fan transformed all the non attribute pure energy into spiritual power, he thought of this and tried. As a result, he really got some information. It is a skill, a skill applied by spiritual power, which has something to do with the soul. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 136

    This skill, called soul contract, is a mandatory contract skill.

    After mastering this skill, the caster can make a mandatory contract with the caster, and it is still an advanced contract among the contracts. There is almost no way to dissolve it.

    Once the caster dies, the caster will perish with his soul. This kind of contract is extremely overbearing.

    Of course, the soul contract is not omnipotent.

    Its application has clear and strict regulations.

 Chapter 137

    It was dark, only a few wisps of light faded, and darkness came again.

    Inside the ant nest, which was darker than outside, it was as deep as night, and it was difficult to see five fingers.

    Suddenly, a burst of incandescent light flashed in the dark. Within a few meters, it was as bright as the day before the end of the world. Nevertheless, it was soft and not dazzling at all.

    Qin Bingxin''s eyes were full of surprises. The light of the day made her feel long lost.

    Even though there is power supply in the base, due to resources, there is power only for a few hours at night, and the power provided is very little. Compared with the light at this time, there is not even one third of the light.

    Qin Bingxin was delighted and looked at the egg like oval not far away with very curious eyes. The light was emitted from it. She had never seen such lighting tools.

    Of course, this thing is developed by Xuejiu''s organization for lighting during field camping. It has not been circulated in the outside world at all. Qin Bingxin naturally won''t know.

    This thing can be used for 60 hours after one charge. Tang fan spent almost 30 hours alone, which is enough to support more than 20 hours.

    The demonized armored soldier ants subdued by Tang fan are like the guards of the most loyal ministers. They block the passage at the belly of the cave. Anyone who dares to enter here, whether human or animal, will be attacked and sprayed with venom immediately.

    Then, skeleton fighters and four skeleton soldiers were distributed on one side to form a

 Chapter 138

    Meat buns and soybean milk were prepared by Tang fan when he obtained the demon code of the dead and believed in the arrival of the devil.

    At that time, although it was chaotic, it was not chaotic to the extreme. For example, supermarkets were open as usual, and some vendors also opened stores as usual. The meat bag shop is not far from the community where Tang fan lives, but it''s only a two minute journey. Tang fan ran to the meat bag shop early in the morning and ordered more than 300 meat bags and soybean milk at one go.

    afte

 Chapter 139

    At present, Tang fan''s storage space has reached eight cubic meters, but the things stored are less than two cubic meters, and the remaining six cubic meters are enough to put a lot of things.

    Collect dozens of ant eggs, destroy all the others, and move on.

    In this way, Tang fan and Qin Bingxin found several incubators. There are hundreds of ant eggs in each incubator. Some have begun to hatch, while others have not yet hatched.

    Naturally, those ant eggs that have just given birth are all included in the storage space by Tang fan, while others are all destroyed.

    Storage space is a fixed space, or an incomplete space, because there is no passage of time inside. What is put in at the beginning, no matter how much time it takes outside, it is still like that.

    Therefore, there is no need to worry that those ant eggs will hatch in the storage space. After returning to the base, Tang fan decided to try the ant eggs again.

    Through one channel after another, he constantly encounters magic chemical ants. All of them are killed by magic armored soldiers. Occasionally, he encounters some magic armored soldiers, and all of them die under the serrated sickle of magic armored soldiers. Then his soul is purified and absorbed by Tang fan.

    Continue to move forward along the inclined downward channel, continue to move deeper into the ant nest, and get closer and closer to the queen ant.

    "Do you want to find all the ant eggs and destroy them, so as not to pose a threat to the base after hatching?" Tang fan asked.

    "It shouldn''t be necessary. As long as we get rid of the queen ant, we will cut off the production of ant eggs and kill a large number of workers. After the eggs hatch, the young ants can''t survive without workers feeding." Qin Bingxin thought a little and said.

    "Not necessarily, the demonized ants you mentioned are suitable for ordinary ants, but no one knows whether the newborn ants are as powerless as ordinary ants. If they have the ability to find food on their own and we don''t eliminate them all, there may be some changes," Tang Fan said.

    "Do what you say." Qin Bingxin said.

    "Let''s look everywhere first. We found that the demonized ants were killed and the ant eggs were destroyed." Tang Fan said that his storage space was full, so even if we found new ant eggs, we couldn''t put them down. In that case, we had to destroy them to avoid future trouble.

    "OK."

    In this way, the search for the queen ant has become less urgent.

    Tang fan and Qin Bingxin kept moving forward and did not deliberately choose which channel, because they were not sure where this channel led to.

    As for the male ant, the male ant will die after mating with the queen ant. There is no need to worry.

    With the idea of eliminating future troubles, they searched one by one, constantly killing demonized ants and destroying ant eggs.

    What makes Tang fan feel pity is that these ant eggs have not fully hatched young ants, so they have no soul power to absorb. Otherwise, it is not a small harvest to rely on thousands of ant eggs alone.

    After killing dozens of magic chemical ants again and destroying a batch of ant eggs, Tang fan felt that the part of spiritual power consumed by condensing spiritual seeds almost had to be supplemented.

    This result makes Tang fan in a good mood.

    Then enter a passage down, and come to a hole belly.

    These holes are like nodes of the whole nest, and the channels are like veins.

    The belly of this hole is no different, but there is only one channel, spreading forward smoothly.

    At this time, the demonized armored soldier ant seemed to move restlessly. Tang fan could feel the fluctuation from the demonized armored soldier ant''s soul through spiritual connection.

    It was a strange feeling, like a mixture of Confucianism and awe, very strange.

    "Is there a stronger existence than the demonized armored soldier ants after the channel?" Tang fan couldn''t help wondering.

    Insects like ants have the instinct of anticipating danger, such as the anxiety of ants when a flood is coming, and so on.

    "The enchanted armored soldier ant is a level 7 leader, which is equivalent to a level 9 enchanted soldier ant. It is more powerful than it. Is it a level 8 leader or a level 10 enchanted ant?"

    With this thought, Tang fan became more alert.

    "Be careful, there are powerful ants inside." Tang Fan said to Qin Bingxin.

    "Could it be the queen ant?" Qin Bingxin guessed. Tang fan''s eyes lit up. Yes, why didn''t he think of this? It may be the queen ant, so the demonized armored soldier ants will have this strange reaction.

    Immediately drove the demonized armored soldiers and ants to enter the channel first, followed by Tang fan. Qin Bingxin and skeleton fighters followed one after another.

    A strange smell, which cannot be described in words, floated into the channel from the opposite side. It seemed that it was choking and rotten. In short, it was like a mixture of many kinds of unpleasant smells.

    The passage was not very long. After a while, the demonized armored soldiers and ants rushed out of the passage first. Tang fan then rushed out of the passage and was immediately shocked by the scene in front of him.

    This is a strange cave belly. It is not big. There is a pit in the middle, and Tang fan and demonized armored soldier ants stand on the edge of the pit.

    At this time, there was a strange thing lying in the pit.

    Seeing the appearance of this thing, Tang fan only felt that his pores were cracked and his scalp was numb, as if he was going to be lifted. He was trembling and goose bumps all over his body.

    Qin Bingxin took a look, the flower lost its color, covered his mouth with one hand and took a step back.

    In the pit was a strange ant with a dark head and small size. Compared with the whole body, it was less than one thirtieth. The whole body was gray white, just like the color of ink diluted a lot.

    The body section by section is the smallest from the head, slowly expands, the middle is the most hypertrophic, and shrinks again to the end. It is somewhat flat, and the whole body is like a fat insect.

    This kind of fat is not cute at all. On the contrary, it gives people a sense of disgust from the heart. When people see it, they feel creepy. For example, a furry dog will make people feel cute and want to hold it in their arms all the time, but a furry insect, like a caterpillar, won''t think it cute and won''t hold it in their arms.

    The fat body seems to cover its legs and can''t be seen at all. It feels like a fattened bug lying at the bottom of the pit, and beside it, there are many food residues scattered.

    "Enchanted queen ant (leader): mutant creature, level 8."

    This disgusting thing at first sight is indeed the queen ant, hidden in the deepest and most central part of the whole ant nest.

    But, since it''s a leader, why don''t you have talent?

    While disgusting, Tang fan feels strange. All the leaders he has seen so far have a certain talent attribute, except the queen ant. However, it has reached level 8. After converting the soul power, it is equal to level 10 demonized soldier ants, equivalent to nine level 8 demonized soldier ants, which is enough for Tang fan to upgrade to level 9. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 140

    "This thing will be destroyed humanely."

    He endured the feeling of hair at the bottom of his heart and trembled again. He was cold all over. Tang fan bit his teeth and said, "attack."

    Qin Bingxin knew that this was said to her. She took the arrow and opened the bow. The power of ice energy guided out and gathered on the arrow. Perhaps it was because of the strong hair feeling in her heart that she couldn''t concentrate on guiding ice energy, which was slower than usual.

    Two seconds later, an arrow with a quarter of Qin Bingxin''s ice energy, like an ice blue comet, tore through the sky and shot out. With a sharp whew, the ice arrow shot at the disgusting demonized queen ant.

    With a hiss, it was like oil droplets splashing down the fire, and countless broken ice chips sputtered away. The arrow had already broken under the perfusion of the power of ice energy.

    The power of ice energy relies on the cold ice arrow formed by the arrow to shoot at the fat body of the queen ant at high speed. It did not break its skin into the body unexpectedly, but was scattered by a rebound force.

    The ice arrow was broken, and countless ice debris exploded like fireworks on a summer night. After the ice debris fell, the queen ant was shot by the arrow with only a small trace, but there was no damage at all.

    Tang fan was immediately dumbfounded.

    The fat and disgusting queen ant doesn''t look so tough. I didn''t expect it could not be hurt.

    While thinking, Tang fan condenses his teeth and cuts through the air.

    The tooth blade cuts the air, swings out invisible ripples, and shoots at the fat body of the queen ant, making a sharp and strange sound. It is broken immediately. The body of the queen ant is still intact when it is hit.

    Soon, his eyes fell on the demonized armored soldier ants.

    Since entering here, there has always been a restlessness and uneasiness in the soul of the demonized armored soldier ant.

    Immediately give the order of spraying poison to the demonized armored soldier ant, but Tang fan feels a kind of resistance from the depths of the demonized armored soldier ant''s soul, resisting Tang fan''s order.

    Tang fan was surprised. Didn''t he say that after the soul contract, everything was under the control of the caster? What''s going on? I can resist it.

    Tang fan didn''t think deeply. No matter how powerful the demonized armored soldier ant is, it is also born from ant eggs, which are produced by the queen ant.

    It''s not surprising that the demonized armored soldier ant is the child of the queen ant. There will be a Confucian admiration in nature and will resist Tang fan''s orders.

    Demonized armored soldiers and ants do not attack, and Tang fan''s orders are invalid.

    After all, although the soul contract directly controls the other party, it does not destroy the other party''s soul and consciousness into a puppet. The other party also has complete autonomy, but can not attack the caster, mainly the caster.

    Now, in the contract between nature and soul, the demonized armored soldier ants are wandering and struggling.

    Tang fan immediately ordered the skeleton fighter to attack. The white shadow rushed, the cold light burst and tore the air, making a hissing sound.

    The skeleton fighter''s claws were grabbed several times in a second and continuously on the fat body of the queen ant.

    Even the steel plate can leave a sharp claw with clear marks. When it grasps on the fat body of the queen ant, it is only a little bit trapped, and it can''t tear a penny. It''s even difficult to leave traces.

    "The defense of this disgusting thing is not under the demonized armored soldiers and ants." Tang fan sighed and began to have a headache. This disgusting thing is invulnerable and difficult to start, but its soul power is very powerful. It is like incomparable food that attracts Tang fan.

    "Do I want to use the soul contract again?" Tang fan thought to himself, and his face changed: "no, the soul strength of this queen ant must exceed that of the demonized armored soldier ant. Even if it is successful, it must consume more mental power. If you are not careful, you will be in danger of being eaten back. Moreover, even if you can succeed, the contract is such a disgusting thing..."

    For no reason, he was shivering all over again.

    "Demonized armored soldiers and ants don''t attack. Qin Bingxin''s ice arrow, my tooth blade and the sharp claws of skeleton fighters can''t work. What should I do?"

    Tang fan was secretly distressed, but the queen ant was indifferent. Those attacks could not threaten it at all.

    At this time, there was another violent fluctuation in the soul of the demonized armored soldier ants. Tang fan immediately felt a kind of hostility. It seemed that foreign forces were trying to control the demonized armored soldier ants and attack Tang fan and others.

    But because of the soul contract, the soul of the demonized armored soldier ant immediately became a battlefield, and the soul contract fought with foreign control forces.

    Tang fan immediately put the demonized armored soldiers and ants into the summoning space, so as not to damage the soul of the demonized armored soldiers and ants because of the struggle between the two forces. In this way, Tang fan will lose a lot.

    After the demonized armored soldier ants disappeared, the agitation from the soul really disappeared.

    Tang fan recalled what he had mastered and finally fixed the new magic prop he had just made some time ago: Fire Storm skeleton skull.

    When the idea moved, a small reddish skull appeared in his hand, emitting a hot magic wave.

    "Fire storm!"

    Start the skills, and immediately, a bright flame like a torrent of magma rushed out of the skull and rushed to the queen ant in the pit and spread three meters away.

    Hissing barbecue sounded, and the flame like lava flow attached to the queen ant''s body burned violently. This kind of flame formed by magic power is different from ordinary flame. It can burn continuously without combustible objects until the magic is exhausted.

    A fire storm lasted about three seconds. Under the impact of the fire storm, the queen ant twisted her fat body and seemed very uneasy.

    Seeing this, Tang fan cast fire storm again, twice in a row, with two flames burning the queen ant.

    The fire storm magic in the fire storm skull can only be used three times. After that, you must supplement the magic before you can use it again.

    Fortunately, Tang fan captured four magic sources, each of which contains magnificent and pure magic.

    Take out the magic source and guide the magic into the fire storm skull. In a few seconds, the fire storm magic will be restored again three times.

    Fire storm fire storm fire storm!

    Use the roasted queen ant three times in a row, replenish it again and use it again. The cycle is repeated.

    Almost the whole pit is full of the powerful flame flow of the fire storm, which wraps up the fat body of the queen ant, as if she were barbecued directly on the flame.

    The Queen''s body twisted more violently and struggled, as if to climb out of the pit, but its fat body was out of proportion to its almost invisible legs, which was very difficult.

    Seeing that the fire storm seemed to be effective, Tang fan continued to replenish his magic, and the whole belly of the cave became extremely hot as if the fire had spread. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 141

    Qin Bingxin stepped back a few steps and almost leaned against the earth wall. The sweat on her forehead was constantly exuding. She only felt as if she was at the mouth of a boiler and was impacted by the high temperature of a raging fire. It was unbearable.

    Mastering ice energy, she is instinctively close to cold and resistant to hot. Therefore, the high temperature in the belly of the hole makes her very uncomfortable.

    "You retreat into the channel and open the ice armor." Tang fan looked and said.

    Qin Bingxin nodded. The high temperature here really made her uncomfortable, just like a fire oven. The little ice energy left in her body seemed to be suppressed, which made Qin Bingxin feel uncomfortable from the bottom of her heart.

    Open the frozen armor and isolate some of the scorching heat. Only then did I feel better.

    Tang fan sent out two skeleton soldiers to enter the channel first, and then Qin Bingxin followed. Then Tang fan sent out two other skeleton soldiers to block the channel mouth and resist the impact of the heat wave to a certain extent. In this case, Qin Bingxin''s sight was also blocked by the skeleton soldiers. He could only see Tang fan''s figure and the red fire through the gap.

    Tang fan himself also opened the ice armor and used the fine ice debris to resist part of the heat. Otherwise, the heat made him feel unbearable, as if he had barbecued himself on a flame, and sweat kept coming out.

    It''s just that he doesn''t have the same ice energy as Qin Bingxin. He won''t conflict with the flame power of fire storm, so he''s not so uncomfortable.

    Fire storms are cast again and again. Each fire storm spreads three meters long and lasts for three seconds. Although it is not long, Tang fan''s casting is almost endless. In almost one second, there are three fire storms, and the impact is like a torrent.

    Then, in just three seconds, he immediately replenished his magic and cast fire storm again.

    The ground in the belly of the cave, under the terrible high temperature of the fire storm, has been roasted and softened, and then melted.

    Tang fan resisted the high temperature of the fire storm, displayed it again and again, connected again and again, and the demonized queen ant struggled in pain.

    The main role of the queen ant is to lay eggs and create a nest of ants. Although it has been demonized and its size and strength have increased a lot, it itself has no combat effectiveness.

    The queen ant may or may not have wings. The one in front of her is one without wings. Moreover, because of its fat body and very small legs and feet, it is very difficult for it to move. Usually, it calls those worker ants for help, but now they have killed all the worker ants by Tang fan, so they can''t help it at all.

    The queen ant can''t stand the continuous baking of the fire storm. Its skin is very tough and the sword won''t hurt. However, the high temperature of the fire storm can penetrate into the body through the skin. It''s nothing to do twice at a time, but the queen ant can''t bear it after dozens of times.

    The poor enchanted ant''s hind legs are too short to support its action at all. He can only struggle in the pit. From the beginning, it becomes violent and slowly weakened. Finally, it is like drowning. His whole body even turns over, and his short legs twitch slightly.

    The whole pit was covered by the magic flame of the fire storm, and it was difficult to see the scene.

    After burning for a while, Tang fan started to absorb the soul, but did not absorb the soul. He knew that the demonized queen ant had not died.

    Continue to release the fire, the storm continues to bake, and after a while, Tang fan uses his soul again.

    After repeating this several times, he used soul absorption again. Suddenly, a force was sucked out of the fire storm, quickly purified and integrated into Tang fan''s spiritual sea.

    With a jump in the middle of his eyebrows, the spiritual sea wave moved and rolled. Tang fan''s body shook slightly and immediately fell into a mysterious situation.

    The demon code of the dead appeared again, and the golden light spread over the whole body. The vortex of Death Magic accelerated and absorbed the golden light immediately. In a short second or two, the demon code of the dead fell, and Tang fan''s level finally broke through from level 8 to level 9, and took a step towards level 10.

    Qin Bingxin stayed in the passage and was blocked by skeleton soldiers. He could only see a burst of golden light on Tang fan, but he didn''t see the demon code of the dead.

    Tang fan quickly put away the demon code of the dead, and his heart was happy, but now is not the time to check it.

    A few seconds later, when the fire storm lasted, it went out cleanly, revealing the soft and scorched land and some things at the bottom of the pit. Bursts of white smoke curled up.

    The huge fat enchanted queen ant disappeared. What remained at the bottom of the pit was a light black skin that seemed a little transparent, like a shriveled balloon.

    After about minutes, the high temperature cooled and the soft land became hard again. Tang fan jumped into the pit, took out the serrated sword and stabbed it on the light black skin.

    Immediately, he felt a flexible blade spread to his palm. Tang fan was surprised to find that the skin was intact and didn''t even leave a trace.

    As soon as Tang fan''s eyes brightened, he put down his serrated sword and grabbed the skin. The skin was warm and seemed a little cold. It was very thin, light and elastic. When he picked up the whole piece, Tang fan found that the skin was very big and very big.

    "Good thing." Tang fan was secretly happy. He immediately folded the skin and expanded the storage space of one cubic meter again because of the level promotion. This thing can be used to make gloves, leather armor and so on. Its defense is amazing.

    "Oh, what''s this?"

    Put away the soft but tough skin and exposed some things on the ground. Tang fan gave a low cry.

    There are three beads and a crystal. The three beads are dark black, the size of a table tennis ball. One crystal is almost transparent, light white, irregular shape, and seems to have some broken cracks.

    Pick up an inky black bead and look carefully.

    "Sperm ant ball: the Queen''s essence of life condenses, contains pure energy, which can be eaten by the same race, and other races eat a certain probability of mutation, and a certain probability of death."

    "The refined ant ball is eaten by the same clan. It''s a good thing. It can be eaten by demonized armored soldiers, but now is not the time. Come back when you return to the base."

    Quickly put away the three fine ant balls and pick up the broken crystal again.

    "Broken magic crystal: magic crystal, containing no attribute magic, absorbable and inlaid."

    "Yes, I understand. What does it mean to be inlaid?"

    Tang fan played with the broken magic crystal stone and wondered secretly.

    "No matter, since I have killed the queen ant, and I have been promoted to level 9, and there are so many gains, it''s time to go back and study well after going back."

    Put away the broken magic crystal stone, Tang fan jumped out of the pit with a serrated sword on his back, put away two skeleton soldiers and said to Qin Bingxin, "we can go back."

    (continue to ask for monthly tickets) (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 142

    The boundless wilderness, low lead clouds, the overlapping shadow of distant mountains, and the sky and earth are dark. At this time, it is past noon and approaching evening.

    The desolate wind blows, with wordless sadness and choking, like the whine of heaven and earth, wantonly curling up hair.

    The off-road vehicle galloped over the wilderness, making a roar and violent roar, which was sent to Tang fan''s ears, but Tang fan felt a sense of inner peace.

    The faint fragrance came with the wind. Tang fan wondered why many women''s and girls'' hair wouldn''t smell bad even if they hadn''t washed it for two or three days. There was even a little fragrance. If men hadn''t washed their hair for two or three days, it would smell bad.

    Qin Bingxin acts as a driver, while Tang fan is comfortable leaning on the elastic seat to relax himself.

    At this time, if you can take a hot bath, light a cigarette, drink a glass of wine and be accompanied by beauty, it would be so comfortable and comfortable.

    The wind was blocked and leaked a little pavement. It was cold.

    Tang fan closes his eyes and calms down, thinking about the harvest of this trip and his shortcomings, as well as how to improve.

    After solving the queen ant, Qin Bingxin breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly remembered what he had said at that time. He couldn''t help but secretly looked at Tang fan and found that he was silent with his eyes closed.

    "By the way, I have finished the entrustment, you should give it to me." suddenly, Tang fan opened his eyes and said.

    Qin Bingxin trembled and almost overturned. Fortunately, his skillful technology prevented a car accident.

    "Here..." Qin Bingxin''s voice trembled and his heart was flustered. He couldn''t tell what he felt.

    Seeing Qin Bingxin''s neck and cheeks redden again, Tang fancai realized that his words had been misunderstood.

    "The content of the entrustment is to get rid of the queen ant, and the reward is your necklace." Tang Fandao, there is no molestation.

    "Necklace!"

    Qin Bingxin looked stunned. The result was completely beyond her expectation.

    "Yes, give it to me." Tang Fandao.

    "Take it." Qin Bingxin angrily grabbed the necklace and almost fell to Tang fan. He felt an unspeakable sense of humiliation in his heart.

    Originally, I misunderstood myself from the beginning, and I thought I was right from the beginning.

    Tang fan catches the necklace and gets the magic stone fragment. He doesn''t pay much attention to the angry Qin Bingxin. Feel the energy contained in the magic stone fragment. It''s much more than the previous one. It''s enough to break through level 10. Maybe it can also impact level 11.

    He smiled contentedly. Tang fan put the necklace into the storage space and looked at Qin Bingxin''s tight and cold face with some fun, but he didn''t say anything.

    Next, the originally harmonious atmosphere became wonderful.

    Even, some are cold, and the source of cold is Qin Bingxin. No matter which woman encounters this situation, she will be very angry.

    However, if Tang fan had a soft voice and soft language to explain, it might alleviate this strange atmosphere. Unfortunately, Tang fan is a person who eats soft rather than hard.

    Qin Bingxin saw that Tang fan still closed his eyes and wore a faint smile on his face. He became more angry, accelerated abruptly, and didn''t turn a corner. Even if there were pits, he drove directly to vent.

    Tang fan was indifferent to this, which made Qin Bingxin hate it.

    Finally, the outline of the base appeared in the eyes. Driven by the ashamed and angry Qin Bingxin, the SUV was like a crazy beast rushing forward, quickly narrowing the distance from the base.

    The base is crawling like an ancient beast, as if sleeping.

    With a creak, the off-road vehicle braked urgently, but due to inertia, it still slid far forward, leaving several clear wheel traces.

    Qin Bingxin jumped out of the car without looking at Tang fan and walked to the steel gate.

    "Open the door."

    The cold voice similar to the nun extinction spread and made people listen. They couldn''t help shivering, as if the Arctic cold wind rolled over with ice debris.

    In the loud bang, the huge steel door opened slowly, but behind the door, there were two men.

    The two men have a ruffian face, one looks ordinary and romantic, and the other looks buckteeth and crooked eyes. When they saw Qin Bingxin, they were stunned, then showed their amazement, and then turned into a full face of obscene laughter.

    "Hey, where did the ice beauty come from?" the bucktooth man grinned and rubbed his hands like flies. His eyes were naked and his saliva almost flowed out. In that way, they all wanted to rush forward and knock Qin Bingxin down to the ground and ravage him severely.

    For a normal man who hasn''t touched a woman for a long time, it can almost make them lose their reason to suddenly see a protruding and warping beauty in front of them.

    "I''ll take this woman." the angry man rushed over with open hands, desperate.

    "This woman is mine." the buck tooth man immediately ran away from the rogue man, like a spring dog rushing to Qin Bingxin.

    Qin Bingxin was very angry at first, but now he is angry.

    At least he was also the vice president of the salvation society. He was molested by two ordinary soldiers and even dared to treat himself like this.

    Tang fan, who was originally amused by the excitement, flashed a dignified look at the bottom of his eyes.

    Qin Bingxin quickly stepped back, raised his hand and threw out a mass of frost.

    The bucktooth man immediately hit, and the frost on his body spread rapidly, making him shiver with cold.

    Although she was very angry, Qin Bingxin didn''t die, because she thought the two men were holy soldiers belonging to the base.

    "This bitch is powerful. Let''s take it together and play slowly." the rogue man was surprised and said.

    "OK." the bucktooth man can melt the frost by urging the fire, and the two people rush to Qin Bingxin left and right.

    At this time, Tang fan threw his hand, and the two teeth wound out at high speed. Under the guidance of spiritual force, he accurately hit the two people and killed them in an instant.

    Jumping out of the car, Tang fan directly absorbed the power of their souls.

    "Why did you kill them!" Qin Bingxin, who was already angry with Tang fan, glared at Tang fan, wanted to take an arrow and draw a bow, but found it in the car.

    "Don''t you think it''s strange?" Tang fan asked faintly, "you are the vice president of the salvation society. The soldiers in this base should know you, and these two people not only don''t know you, but also are so unreasonable to you. Why?"

    When asked by Tang fan, Qin Bingxin calmed down a little and felt inexplicable.

    "Are they new?" Qin Bingxin said in surprise.

    "They are really new here, and they are ill intentioned." Tang Fan said faintly, looking at the base behind the steel gate.

    When he saw these two people, Tang fan thought they were soldiers belonging to the base, but when he looked carefully, he found that they were two of those who had followed Qin Taisheng when passing through wolf tooth castle.

    When Qin Taisheng appeared in the base, Tang fan immediately had a judgment, and the result of judgment was obviously not a good thing. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 143

    Those two unlucky guys are the soldiers of Langya castle and Qin Taisheng''s men.

    Since Ma Yuanmou was happy but sad, but Qin Taisheng occupied the fruits of success, Qin Taisheng let those men of Langya Castle enter the base and replace the positions of the original base soldiers.

    Qin Taisheng also told them that if they saw a man and a woman appear, they should report immediately. Unfortunately, when they saw Qin Bingxin, a beautiful woman, they immediately burned their bodies and brains. They not only failed to complete the task assigned by Qin Taisheng, but also lost their lives and even, Qin Taisheng and Ma Yuan disrupted their plan without knowing it.

    Qin Bingxin stretched his face and stepped on the accelerator. The SUV rushed into the base like crazy.

    When we came to the circular square, the off-road vehicle slipped out and parked in the parking space. Qin Bingxin jumped out of the car, grabbed the bow and arrow, and strode to Tenggu River''s residence. She wanted to ask what was going on.

    "Hey, silly girl, what are you going to do?" Tang fan slowly opened the door and got off, and said.

    "Ask clearly." Qin Bingxin didn''t care about Tang fan''s name at this time, said coldly, and kept walking forward without turning back.

    Tang fan smiled. Do you still need to ask? The fact is obvious.

    Close the door and Tang fan follows.

    When Qin Bingxin drove his SUV into the base, someone had already reported their whereabouts.

    Therefore, when Qin Bingxin came to tengguhe''s residence, a group of people had gathered outside the door, all fresh faces, all of Qin Taisheng''s original men.

    When they saw Qin Bingxin, their saliva was about to flow out, and their eyes were shining like wolves. They were burning their bodies and their brains. They wanted to rush over and push Qin Bingxin down.

    These long thirsty guys, who entered the base

 Chapter 144

    Ma Yuan''s face suddenly changed, and there was a kind of exposed anger, but after all, he was scheming deeply. This anger was only a flash, and he soon suppressed it.

    "Are you kidding? Well, why should we rebel?" Ma Yuan said hurriedly, looking a little alarmed.

    "Hehe, these are the people of Langya castle, and Qin Taisheng is the owner of Langya castle." then Tang fan looked at Qin Bingxin and said, "the two who tried to cheat you at the steel gate but were killed by me are the people of Langya castle."

    Qin Bingxin heard the speech, a cold flash, took the arrow and opened the bow at Ma Yuan. In a cold voice, he said, "Ma Yuan, make things clear."

    Subconsciously, Qin Bingxin chose to believe Tang fan''s words.

    Ma Yuan had scolded in his heart. No wonder until Qin Bingxin drove his SUV into the base, they got the news that the two who guarded the gate were killed because of their lust.

    Waste, a group of super waste, he has long seen that Qin Taisheng''s men are a group of waste with excess sperm.

    "Vice President Qin, do you believe the words of an outsider? Don''t you even recognize the faces of the soldiers in the base?" Ma Yuan said excitedly.

    "Ma Yuan, these people were not soldiers of the base before I left. Do you want to tell me that they just woke up in these two days." Qin Bingxin was stunned by anger before. After calming down, he also slowly sorted out his ideas.

    "Ma Yuan, let Qin Tai be born." Tang fan smiled, very contemptuous and angry at Ma Yuan.

    "Come on, kill them all," Ma Yuan said suddenly.

    Qin Taisheng''s men didn''t know what was terrible about Tang fan at all. As soon as they heard it, they immediately started to throw fireballs, ice cones or rush at Tang fan one by one.

    Tang Fanxiang smiled, raised his hand and waved it gently. Immediately, the two teeth shot out like tadpoles walking through the space, instantly penetrating the two soldiers.

    With level 9 mental power, it''s easy to use two teeth. You can do instant. It''s even second kill to deal with these magic warriors who are only level 2 and level 3.

    Two teeth shot out continuously, but in less than three seconds, more than a dozen magic warriors were pierced to death.

    When Ma Yuan shouted out, he had quickly slipped back and rushed to the canteen.

    At this time, a large group of people appeared from the canteen and strode towards this side.

    "Brothers, vice president Qin colluded with outsiders in an attempt to rebel, and has killed more than a dozen of our brothers. Everyone avenge the dead brothers." Ma Yuan immediately roared with great grief and anger when he saw the group.

    Qin Bingxin trembled slightly with anger, while Tang fan was speechless and was often shocked by Ma Yuan''s shamelessness.

    With a wave, four skeleton soldiers appeared in front, lined up in a row, Sen Leng''s blade reflected the fierce killing intention, the air seemed to condense, and the temperature suddenly dropped.

    Seeing four skeleton soldiers, Ma Yuan''s face changed greatly, and those base soldiers who were bewitched and were about to rush up suddenly stopped.

    When the ant tide invaded that day, they all saw the strength and horror of the four skeleton soldiers. Even the mutant ants much stronger than them were killed by the four skeleton soldiers, not to mention them.

    "Ma Yuan, you colluded with the master of Langya castle and framed the president of the salvation society and the senior leaders. Now you want to frame vice president Qin, who went out for the safety of the base and put himself in danger. His heart can be killed. You deserve to die for your own self-interest!"

    Tang fan suddenly drank, his voice was like nine days of thunder, and seemed to suddenly pour into people''s ears, straight into their brains and deep into their hearts, which made them inexplicably shocked.

    Immediately, one by one, they reacted in a daze and looked at Ma Yuan, full of questions.

    "Don''t listen to his nonsense..." Ma Yuan panicked.

    "All of you back away, Ma Yuan, you deserve to die, kill!" was better than a sound. Bursts of thunder ran together for nine days, crushing the momentum.

    Ma Yuan was extremely frightened. He looked at the four skeleton soldiers rushing over like wind and fire. The long knife was cold, the blade was sharp, and the killing intention hit the volume.

    Ma Yuan was cold all over. He knew clearly that once he was approached by four skeleton soldiers, he would be cut into meat sauce.

    "President Qin, help me." Ma Yuan shouted hysterically as he rushed forward with his milk strength.

    At this time, I saw a sharp and fierce breath coming, like a surging tide. Then, a figure broke through the air, like an arrow off the string. His feet suddenly stepped on the ground and stamped out two clear footprints.

    Poof poof

    Several times, like hitting the wet cow leather, the long knife cut by the skeleton soldiers was immediately rebounded by a huge force. Even, several bone impact sounds sounded, and the four skeleton soldiers retreated two steps as if they were hit by the huge force at the same time.

    There were tiny cracks in their ribs and the hit part.

    "Qin Taisheng: human, skin sclerosis, Grade 7."

    The figure, impressively Qin Taisheng, is as fast as the wind, burst like thunder, and full of the power of destruction.

    The four skeleton soldiers were repulsed, and Tang fan did not order them to attack again.

    Because at this time, Tang fan was very surprised at Qin Taisheng''s level.

    Before the ant tide, Tang fan met Qin Taisheng and knew his level. He was a level 6 Magic warrior.

    However, a few days later, it became level 7.

    Tang fan clearly remembered that when Wang Meng became a magic warrior, he asked. Wang Meng said he didn''t know how to exercise and improve his strength.

    Since then, it seems that the magic warriors Tang fan has seen have not improved their level.

    Now, Qin Taisheng has opened a window for Tang fan, which makes Tang fan more interested. He would like to ask Qin Taisheng how to improve his level.

    Although there is only one level difference between level 6 and level 7, the strength gap is very large.

    If Qin Taisheng of level 6 and four skeleton soldiers go together, he can kill them, but Qin Taisheng of level 7 and four skeleton soldiers are not opponents.

    But level 7 is nothing.

    The skeleton fighter suddenly appeared, faster than the high wind, and rushed to Qin Taisheng with a cold and fierce face.

    The speed of the skeleton fighter Made Qin Taisheng''s pupils shrink like a needle, and he didn''t dare to despise it at all.

    At the same time, the four skeleton soldiers also moved and rushed to Ma Yuan.

    On the long knife, the fire was cold and the lightning flashed. Each knife seemed to cut through the void and cut down on the stunned Ma Yuan.

    Even if Qin Taisheng wanted to rescue, he couldn''t do anything in the face of the skeleton fighters like a storm. He could only watch the horse that couldn''t dodge was split by a long knife. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 145

    A shrill scream tore open the air. In the face of the fierce four skeleton soldiers, Ma Yuan quickly retreated in great horror, cut off with a knife and wrapped with the power of fire. With a hiss, Ma Yuan''s arm was immediately cut off and flew high.

    The fracture was roasted by the flame at high temperature, with a scorched black and bursts of white smoke.

    Ma Yuan''s face was twisted, his face was white, and his sweat was dripping down. His arm was suddenly cut off. His backward steps immediately lost his balance, and the whole person was about to fall to one side.

    At this time, another sharp senhan knife came with cold cold.

    With a hiss, the long knife loaded with the cold force fell like lightning. With one knife, it cut off the other arm of Ma Yuan and flew high. The fracture was filled with frost.

    Ma Yuan screamed again. His face was distorted and his consciousness was dim. He seemed to be in a coma, but he couldn''t coma again. The searing heat, ice cold and pain from the broken arm penetrated into the bone marrow like a tide, which made him suffer from death all his life.

    Two arms were cut off, Ma Yuan suddenly lost his balance and fell to the ground.

    At this time, the other two long knives rolled up their edges and cut away, looking at Ma Yuan''s two legs respectively.

    "Spare me..." although Ma Yuan was confused, he felt senhan''s blade on his legs and begged for mercy. His saliva and snot flowed wildly, which was extremely disgusting.

    A faint sneer hung from the corners of Tang fan''s mouth.

    Ma Yuan wanted to kill him for a long time, but

 Chapter 146

    Facts have proved that the implementation of all plans must have strong strength as a guarantee, otherwise, it will become a bubble.

    For example, Ma Yuan''s strength is not strong enough. Although some are smart enough to successfully use special drugs to bring down some people stronger than him and take away the ownership of the base, he was oppressed by Qin Taisheng and had to succumb to Qin Taisheng.

    After Tang fan returned to the base, he repeatedly played tricks, but he was seen through by Tang fan, so that he was finally cut off by Tang fan''s skeleton soldiers and killed, and died miserably.

    Some people say that Xiaoxiong is at an end, but Ma Yuan is at best a villain with some ambition but no corresponding strength support.

    And Qin Taisheng, it''s hard to say whether he is miserable or not.

    He didn''t die and lived well, but he was contracted by Tang fan''s soul and became Tang fan''s servant. In the future, he will no longer have his own personal freedom. At least, Qin Taisheng thought so, and he couldn''t resist.

    Teng Guhe and others were not dead. They were all imprisoned. When Tang fan and Qin Bingxin found them, they lay in disorder one by one, weak all over, but they were able to speak.

    I learned from Qin Taisheng that they were given a special drug, and it will take two or three days for the efficacy to pass. Since they were not in any danger, Tang fan didn''t pay too much attention to them and handed them all over to Qin Bingxin, while Tang fan himself got into the so-called VIP room and focused on his own affairs.

    Tang fan talked with Qin Taisheng. Originally, Qin Taisheng didn''t pay much attention to Tang fan, but as soon as the soul contract was launched, Qin Taisheng immediately felt miserable. The sense of tearing from the depths of his soul made him feel as if he had been tortured by 18 layers of hell, and finally had to succumb to Tang fan''s "obscenity".

    It turns out that Qin Taisheng''s ability to improve his level is closely related to his more than ten years of hard training and continuous strict training. His talent is skin hardening. He constantly guides demons to the skin and impacts them. In this process, he will improve a little. Over time, quantitative change will cause qualitative change, and the level will be improved.

    It can be said that this belongs to Qin Taisheng''s unique method, which may not be applicable to others. This result made Tang fan, who thought he had found a way to improve the strength of magic warriors, excited and then helpless.

    Let Qin Taisheng do what he should do. Tang fan closes the hall door, takes out the demon code of the dead, and learns the remaining magic skill, which is a curse skill.

    "Damage deepening: curse a group of enemies and deepen their physical damage. Damage increase: 100%. Radius range: 2m. Duration: 8 seconds."

    As soon as Tang fan''s eyes brighten, he deepens physical damage to 100%, that is, double damage. This is a practical skill.

    If I had mastered this skill when I was in the ant nest, maybe with the claws of skeleton fighters, I could also cause damage to the demonized queen ant.

    So far, there are five magic skills within level 10. Tang fan has mastered them all. Next, he must break through level 10 to learn new skills. It is estimated that it will be a new starting point.

    Put away the demon code of the dead. Tang fan obviously still has some unfinished business. Then, count the harvest of this trip.

    A huge and tough queen ant''s skin. Tang fan can''t think of any way to tear it apart to make some clothes, etc. for the time being.

    A broken magic crystal can feel the magic fluctuation without attributes, and can naturally be absorbed and transformed into death magic. However, compared with the magic source, it is a lot different and can''t be used for the time being.

    Three fine ant balls, well, just for the demonized armored soldier ants.

    Wave to summon the demonized armored soldier ants, and the huge armored soldier ants immediately appear in the room hall.

    This enchanted armored soldier ant has a height of about one meter and six meters, and its length has reached nearly four meters, occupying most of the hall.

    Touched the dark shell of the demonized armored soldier ant. It is hard and cold like thick cold iron. It is hard and has terrible strength, and the sword is difficult to hurt.

    Let the demonized armored soldier ant open his mouth. Tang fan first threw in a fine ant ball, which was quickly swallowed by the demonized armored soldier ant. Immediately, Tang fan felt a sense of joy from the soul of the demonized armored soldier ant, infected Tang fan and made him happy.

    Throw the remaining two sperm ant balls into the mouth of the enchanted armored soldier ant.

    At this time, the armor of the armour of the armour was slightly shocked, and the three elite ant balls filled with the essence of the vitality of the magic Queen''s ant, and became inside the magic armour soldier ant body, and quickly infiltrated into the magic armour soldiers, and absorbed it all over the body.

    The essence of life permeates all parts of the body as the essence of the refined ant ball spreads. The hard shell of the armoured armor soldier is permeated with a pale black and white luster, which starts like the flowing water and starts to wash away from the head.

    The soft hum sounded, and the demonized armored soldier ants stopped trembling, but the black-and-white luster on their bodies became more intense.

    At this time, a strange sound, like the sound of broken bones and torn muscles, came from the body of the demonized armored soldier ant. Tang fan could feel an emotional fluctuation of pain and happiness from the soul of the demonized armored soldier ant.

    It was like a struggle to break the cocoon and become a butterfly. Although the body of the demonized armored soldier ant did not move, drastic changes began to take place inside. Some things were broken and some things were reorganized.

    Looking at the demonized armored soldier ants in front of him, Tang fan suddenly had a hunch that the three fine ant balls would make the demonized armored soldier ants more powerful.

    Waves of breath, like a tide, radiated from the demonized armored soldier ants, continuously impacted in the hall and quickly diffused outside.

    The breath is like a tide, becoming stronger and stronger, which shows that the strength of demonized armored soldiers and ants is moving forward to a higher level and becoming stronger.

    Bursts of strange sounds came from the body of the demonized armored soldier ants, like fried beans.

    Under the strong black-and-white light, the body size of the demonized armored soldier ant expanded a little.

    The magic warriors outside felt the terrible smell coming from here, which made them feel frightened from the heart, like a mountain.

    And these people all know who lives there, and no one dares to approach.

    The black-and-white light flowed, lasted about a quarter of an hour, slowly faded, and finally disappeared, revealing the shell of the demonized armored soldier ant.

    It was still dark and cold, like cold iron, but it seemed harder to Tang fan.

    Moreover, the body size of the demonized armored soldier ant has also been expanded by one circle, the height has reached about one meter and seven meters, and the length has reached four meters.

    "Demonized armored soldier ant (leader: toxin enhancement): mutant creature, level 8." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 147

    "Level 8, hehe, directly upgrade one level."

    Looking at the attributes of demonized armored soldiers, Tang fan sincerely showed a happy smile.

    For example, the higher the level of summoning skeletons and contract creatures, the stronger their strength is, which is more beneficial to Tang fan, because they are controlled by Tang fan and all serve Tang fan, which is like an improvement of Tang fan''s own strength.

    The strong dark smell emitted from the demonized armored soldier ants is like the surging of the sea tide, which washes away one after another.

    He patted the hard shell of the enchanted armored soldier ant with satisfaction, and made a dull noise. Then, the black awn flashed, and the enchanted armored soldier ant disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    The cold and dark breath of the tide lost its source and quickly dispersed into the surroundings and disappeared.

    In the base, the soldiers who felt this breath only felt that the boulders pressed in their hearts seemed to collapse. They were relieved one by one.

    For Tang fan, they are more in awe.

    The night is deep, moonless and starless. The world is shrouded in heavy lead clouds, cold and lonely.

    The base is also shrouded in the darkness of night. The lights are lit everywhere. From a distance, it is like a fisherman''s light on the other side of the sea at night.

    With a little warmth, but also with the loneliness and sadness of learning.

    ¡­¡­

    "Three fine ant balls, let the magic armor class of armour increase from 7 to 8, but these fine ant balls are the essence of life that 8 levels of demonize the queen are burned by the fire. Do we say that after we want to demonize the armour of the armour, we have to look for the queen ant to refine the refined ant balls?" Tang fan secretly pondered.

    Although the demonized iron armor soldier ant is level 8 now, it is quite powerful, but Tang fan absorbs more soul power, his level will continue to improve, and he will certainly surpass the demonized iron armor soldier ant.

    In the future, if it is difficult to improve the level of demonized armored soldier ants, it will be difficult to play any role.

    After thinking about it, I couldn''t think of any way. I threw it away for the time being.

    Recalling the battle in the ant nest, Tang fan remembered the problem of weapons.

    The sharp claw used by skeleton fighters was previously refined. It was white medium level. It was easy to use before, but the ant nest line let Tang fan know that the White Medium level weapons are not enough. They must be of higher quality.

    "The sharp claw is refined from the fallen wizard''s machete. If ordinary steel is used, I don''t know how much it will cost, but the fallen wizard''s machete has been used up."

    Talking to himself, suddenly there was a flash of wisdom, but there was some hesitation.

    Although there is no machete that has fallen into the wizard, Tang fan also has a mountain opening serrated sword refined from machete.

    However, Tang fan was reluctant to give up by melting the serrated sword and refining new claws.

    Take off the serrated sword. The blade of Sen Leng is like cold autumn water. Touch it and it will sink cold and float over your heart. Tang fan looked determined and finally decided to melt the mountain sawtooth sword and refine a better claw for the skeleton fighter. After that, he would show his magic.

    Summon the skeleton fighter, take down a pair of claws and put them together with the mountain sawtooth sword.

    Sacrifice the fire of the dead, coil it around the big sawtooth sword and claw, and quickly spread away.

    Mental power flows out like water to supply the combustion of the undead fire.

    The sharp claw and big sawtooth sword with white medium quality soften and melt slowly under the high temperature of the undead fire.

    The volume of Kaishan sawtooth sword is many times larger than that of claw, and there are more fallen wizard machetes refined into Kaishan sawtooth sword at that time, so it is more difficult to melt.

    Tang fan looked solemn and focused on controlling the output of mental power. He first dealt with the sharp claws that were easy to melt.

    Soon, the claw melted into a silvery white liquid and tossed in the air.

    Tang fan assigned a small part of his mental strength to fix the silver liquid in the air, and also assigned a little undead fire so that it would not cool and solidify. Otherwise, once it cooled and solidified, his time would be wasted and he had to start again.

    The heart is divided into two purposes, which brings great burden to Tang fan. His face is slightly white, which makes Tang fan dare not have the slightest distraction and concentrate 200%.

    The mountain opening serrated sword softens slowly under the constant calcination of the undead fire.

    The power of undead fire penetrates from the surface of Kaishan serrated sword to the inside, and slowly decomposes the organization of serrated sword.

    Gradually, under the powerful power of the undead fire, the mountain serrated sword filled with a layer of gorgeous red, melting like a lava flow.

    Gradually, under the undead fire controlled by Tang fan, the huge volume of Kaishan serrated sword rapidly reduced and melted rapidly into a viscous silvery white liquid.

    Tang fan immediately let the silvery white liquid melted by the pair of sharp claws and the liquid melted by the Kaishan serrated sword penetrate and erode each other like two water droplets. In a few seconds, they merged into a group without gap, which was even more huge.

    But this is not over.

    Now this silvery white viscous liquid, if refined, can only be refined into white medium-level equipment, but it is not what Tang fan wants.

    For quenching, the next step is to further remove the impurities in this silver white viscous liquid to obtain purer and higher quality materials before refining equipment.

    A ball of silvery white liquid about the size of a basketball rolled under the undead fire. The undead fire gradually penetrated into the silvery white material from the outside. Wisps of green smoke curled up and transpiration from the inside of the silvery white sphere. The whole sphere is also shrinking a little, and the material becomes more pure.

    In front of Tang fan, a silvery white and even slightly shiny sphere was suspended and rotating slowly.

    Suddenly, the sphere stopped rotating. Although the undead fire was still burning, Tang fan felt that the impurities in the sphere could not be refined.

    Because Tang fan''s current spiritual power can only support the undead fire of this intensity, and can only complete the refining of this intensity.

    At this time, the sphere, from the original basketball size, is reduced to a level not as good as volleyball.

    Tang fan takes back the undead fire, outputs his spiritual power, and controls the sphere to separate into two halves of the same size.

    Forcibly compress with spiritual force, then sacrifice the fire of the dead, calcine with a small fire, and condense into a sharp claw.

    The end of the three sharp claws was bent like a hook and twinkled with the light of Sen Han. When the undead fire and spiritual power were recovered, the cold air filled the two sharp claws, which made people shiver at a glance.

    "Sharp claw: a sharp claw that can tear hard things. Quality: white high level."

    Tang fan nodded with satisfaction and reinstalled this sharp claw on the skeleton fighter. After that, the attack power of the skeleton fighter will be greatly improved. Combined with Tang fan''s curse, the damage will be deepened, which is enough to kill monsters such as demonized queen ant.

    (at this time, my younger brother should be preparing to come back and vote monthly) (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 148

    The level of demonized armored soldiers and ants increased, and the skeleton fighter''s claws changed from white medium level to white high level. Then, Tang fan began to absorb the energy on the magic stone fragments, convert it into spiritual power, and move forward to level 10.

    After a day, the efficacy of tengguhe, Mr. Fu and others finally passed and returned to normal one by one.

    The first thing they did after their recovery was to collectively come to the door, stand in line at the door, bow and thank Tang fan, because without Tang fan, they probably either succumbed to Qin Taisheng or starved to death.

    In this regard, Tang fan accepted their bow, but said nothing more.

    Tang fan didn''t ask for any remuneration. Otherwise, it is likely that even Tang fan proposed to be president., However, his ambition is not here, although the solicitation meaning revealed in the words of Mr. Fu and others is very obvious.

    Another day later, tengguhe and others finally cleaned up the mess left by Ma Yuan''s rebellion and ran to Tang fan.

    "Mr. Tang, the mutant soldier ant meat you asked us to keep fresh some time ago is stored in the fresh-keeping warehouse, with a total of more than 10000 kg." Tenggu river.

    I used to call Tang fantang brother, but now it''s Mr. Tang. There''s more respect in my words than before.

    "Take me to have a look." Tang fan stood up and said.

    "Mr. Tang, please follow me." tengguhe also quickly got up to lead the way.

    In the base, there are fresh-keeping warehouse, freezer and storage warehouse respectively.

    As the name suggests, the fresh-keeping warehouse is a warehouse used to keep food fresh, while the freezer is a warehouse that freezes food. It can''t keep it fresh, but it can keep food from spoiling. The storage room is mainly used to store dry goods, such as dried meat, grain, instant noodles and other foods that don''t need to be fresh and frozen.

    Relatively speaking, among the three warehouses, the fresh-keeping warehouse is the smallest, the freezer is the second, and the storage warehouse is the largest.

    Like the fresh-keeping warehouse and freezer, it consumes a lot of energy every day. If not for the fact that a lot of food is still reserved, I''m afraid I can''t keep it open all the time.

    Get in the car and stop in front of a silver white metal house.

    The door is opened by electricity and a special person is responsible for it.

    Tenggu River led Tang fan into the door and walked into the passage.

    Entering here, Tang fan didn''t feel the change of temperature, just like outside.

    The corridor is very clean. It is also a silver white metal color. It seems that it is often cleaned and can be used as a mirror.

    Walking, Tenggu River stopped first. In front of him was a silver white metal door.

    Tenggu River enters the password on the controller next to the metal door. Didi''s voice rings, and a red light shines on Tenggu River''s face. After sweeping the face, the metal door rises slowly.

    Suddenly, a fresh breath emerged from it and came to my face, with a cold meaning.

    "Mr. Tang, please come in." tengguhe invited him into the fresh-keeping warehouse. Tang fan followed him in, and the metal door fell slowly.

    When the light came on, Tang fan''s eyes flashed and immediately showed a shocked face.

    In front of me, food is piled everywhere, very regular.

    There are a lot of fresh meat, I don''t know whether it is pork, beef or mutton, which are placed on a special metal shelf.

    On the other hand, there are more than a dozen kinds of vegetables, such as cabbage, cabbage, tomato and so on. Each kind of vegetables is also in large quantity, and it is as fresh as just picked under the action of the fresh-keeping warehouse.

    "Mr. Tang, the meat of mutant ants is here." tengguhe led Tang fan to one side, pointing to a pile of meat on a metal shelf.

    Tang fan saw a lot of dark red meat at a glance.

    Large pieces of meat are cut very smoothly, while those fine pieces of meat are placed in one place and neatly, giving people a clean feeling. Obviously, they are stored with great care.

    Tang fan carefully looked at the meat of the demonized soldier ant, while Tenggu river stood behind with an inexplicable look on his face.

    Tengguhe didn''t know what Tang fan was going to do with the meat.

    Eat?

    It''s impossible. Many facts have proved that eating the meat of mutant creatures will die miserably.

    However, if you don''t want to eat, what do you do with so much meat? It''s more than 10000 kilograms. It''s loaded in a truck. It''s also a full truck.

    Tang fan did not give any explanation for the puzzling of Tenggu river.

    In fact, Tang fan wants to use these people as food.

    Is it true that Tang fan, unlike others, can eat the meat of mutant creatures without being eroded by evil Qi from the inside?

    No no no.

    Although Tang fan is sure to eat the meat of this mutant creature and ensure that he will not be eroded by the magic gas, the pain from the inside of his body also makes him very uncomfortable.

    Can''t Tang fan play with more than 10000 kilograms of demonized soldier ant meat?

    No, Tang fan has a way to get rid of the magic gas on the meat of the mutant creature, so that it becomes pure and can be eaten normally without damaging anything.

    During the period when Tang fan left Linjiang city to walk alone, he also encountered some mutant creatures.

    At that time, Tang fan suddenly wondered whether the meat of mutant creatures could be eaten?

    After all, the food in your storage space is not very much. There are always times when you eat it up. If you can''t get it supplemented, the food is worrying.

    Then he tried a little. As a result, the evil Qi was rampant in the body, so he had to use the death magic and the internal Qi of health preservation to suppress it.

    Since then, Tang fan resolutely gave up eating the meat of mutant organisms.

    However, one thing that happened after that made Tang fan change his decision.

    After Tang fan''s level is raised to level 6, although he has no new magic skills to learn, he can learn a magic array.

    This magic array, called dispel magic array, is an auxiliary magic array. Its main function is to dispel mixed elements and so on.

    After Tang fan studied, he thought it was a chicken rib magic array, so he didn''t care.

    Later, after killing the mutant creature again, Tang fan had a whim and decided to try to dispel the magic Qi in the meat of the mutant creature with the dispelling magic array.

    Unexpectedly, it succeeded, and the magic gas in the meat of the mutant creature was completely dispelled.

    Moreover, because of the long-time load of magic Qi and the many times strengthened relationship of the mutated body, the meat of the mutated creature after the magic Qi is dispelled becomes more delicious.

    Tang fan never forgets this delicious food. Now he has killed so many demonized soldiers and ants, but they are all meat.

    Although there is a saying that the ant legs are small no matter how small they are, each of those demonized soldier ants has a length of more than one meter, nearly two meters, and there are a lot of meat on their bodies. More than 500 add up, tens of thousands of kilograms is no problem.

    The next second, a small skull appeared in Tang fan''s hand.

    (ask for monthly ticket)

 Chapter 149

    Tengguhe has been paying attention to Tang fan''s actions. Therefore, even a small skull appeared in Tang fan''s hand, which did not escape his eyes.

    Under the light of the fresh-keeping storehouse, it was as transparent as day. The light fell on tengguhe''s handsome face, and a deep confusion perplexed him, making his eyebrows wrinkle and twist into a pimple.

    Tengguhe wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare. He wanted to stop talking. Finally, he sighed helplessly. He could only stare at Tang fan all the time, hoping to see Tang fan''s purpose.

    After all, tengguhe had a fantasy in his heart that Tang fan could dispel the magic gas in the meat of mutant creatures by any means. In this way, the meat would become edible.

    In this way, there is a chance to alleviate the food crisis a few months later.

    Even if you can dispel the magic Qi in the meat of mutant creatures, you may also dispel the magic Qi in vegetables and seeds.

    At the thought of this, tengguhe felt a burst of excitement in his heart for no reason. He couldn''t restrain himself. He couldn''t help holding his fists tightly.

    After Tang fan took out the skeleton skull, he stared at the meat of more than 10000 kilograms of demonized soldier ants in front of him. It was all lean meat, dark red. When he looked carefully, he could also see that there seemed to be a trace of black gas wrapped around it. It was demonic gas.

    The spirit focuses on the skull in the hand, starts the dispelling magic array depicted therein, and uses dispelling magic.

    Immediately, a faint white light, shining like the dawn breaking the dawn, rushed out of the skull and filled the air like a cloud in the sky.

    In Shua Shua, the white light of dispelling magic quickly blew to the meat of demonized soldiers and ants. Everywhere it passed, it was shrouded like a strong wind.

    When the white light of dispelling magic completely passed through the flesh of all the demonized soldier ants, it quickly faded and disappeared.

    Tang fan stared at the flesh of those demonized soldiers and ants, immediately nodded secretly, showed a satisfied smile, moved his fingers gently, and put away the scattered skeletons and skulls.

    "The devil... The devil... The devil gas... Is gone..."

    At this time, Tenggu river seemed to be suddenly awakened, but when his eyes focused on the meat of the demonized soldier ants, he first showed a touch of doubt. Immediately, his face was startled, his mouth was wide open, and his eyes burst like toads.

    One finger was enchanted with the flesh of the soldier ant, his fingers trembled slightly, stuttered intermittently, and then said the complete words.

    "It''s really gone, and the evil spirit is really gone..."

    Immediately, tengguhe completely reacted, like crazy dancing and shouting, several times happier than children getting their favorite toys.

    Passing Tang fan in an instant, he rushed to the front of the demonized armored soldier ant meat, looked at it closely, muttered and repeated: "it''s really gone, the magic gas is really gone..."

    Looking at Tenggu River, Tang fan was stunned and immediately had no choice but to smile. In general, we can also guess why Tenggu river was so impolite.

    Tang fan didn''t disturb Tenggu river. After a while, Tenggu river was completely awake. He got up reluctantly and looked at Tang fan. It was a little unnatural.

    Shanshan smiled and said, "Mr. Tang, I''m too excited to laugh."

    "Human nature." Tang fan smiled and said.

    The faint black air on these dark red flesh never appeared again, indicating that they were completely dispelled under the dispelling magic.

    "President Teng, I need to trouble you again." Tang Fandao.

    "Mr. Tang, please say that even if I want to be the president of the Salvation Association, I will offer it with both hands immediately." tengguhe has not given up his intention to attract Tang fan up to now.

    Although the position of president is good, the burden of seeking his government in his position is not small.

    It used to be good, but now tengguhe feels that he is insufficient. If Tang fan is willing to stay and serve as president, it will certainly make the base better.

    "The position of president will be exempted, but please arrange the meat, cook it and air dry it to make dried pickled meat or the like." Tang Fandao.

    "No problem." tengguhe hurriedly replied, patting his chest to ensure.

    "Does president Teng have anything to say?" Tang fan was startled and asked hurriedly looking at Teng Guhe''s strange eyes.

    "Hehe... Hehe... This..." Teng Guhe suddenly felt a little embarrassed, but finally gritted his teeth and decided to say it: "I know it may be unreasonable to put forward such a request, but in order that the people in the base will not starve to death in a few months, please kiss Mr. Tang and drive away the evil spirit on the vegetables and seeds. Of course, Mr. Tang will not help in vain. Any conditions can be met. As long as Mr. Tang helps, we are willing to pay any price."

    "Isn''t there enough food in the base?" Tang fan doesn''t know anything about the plight of the base.

    "It''s like this..." Teng Guhe sighed helplessly, said the difficulties faced by the base, and then earnestly begged Tang fan to help.

    "Did President Teng ever think that even if I tried to dispel the evil spirit on vegetables and seeds, what would happen when I left?" Tang fan asked.

    "This... It would be better if Mr. Tang is willing to stay or teach this method." Teng Guhe''s full of hope in his tone.

    "It''s impossible to stay. I''ll leave in a while." Tang Fan said with a smile, "as for teaching, it''s even more impossible, because you can''t learn."

    Hearing Tang fan''s words, tengguhe''s hope turned into gloom, and there was a kind of sadness greater than the despair of heart death.

    "However, we can make a deal." Tang Fandao.

    "Mr. Tang, please." Tenggu River hurried, like a ray of dawn.

    "You help me fix the meat of these demonized soldier ants, remember to add spices, and give me a car when I want to leave." Tang Fandao, the dispelling skull appeared in his hand again: "then this thing is yours. Using it, you can use the dispelling technique to dispel the magic Qi in the meat, vegetables and seeds of mutant creatures."

    "No problem, there are several chefs among the more than 30000 people in the base, and some have family skills to ensure that these meat are pickled and air dried into the most delicious. There are still many in the car base. Just drive away when Mr. Tang likes them." tengguhe said excitedly.

    "This is the best." Tang fan handed the scattered skull to Tenggu River and taught him how to use it and how to replenish magic after use.

    After that, the two left the fresh-keeping warehouse, tengguhe couldn''t wait to go to the research department. He wanted to dispel the magic gas on the seeds immediately and plant vegetables immediately to alleviate the food crisis that would come in a few months.

 Chapter 150

    "Yes, the evil spirit has been dispelled. It really has become..."

    In the research department, Wang Wei, the research minister, danced and danced break dancing. Other researchers were so excited that their lips trembled and even shed tears, hugging each other and crying.

    "The evil spirit has really been dispelled..."

    "Great, the evil spirit has really been dispelled..."

    "We succeeded. We can grow vegetables..."

    The whole research department was like a party.

    Tenggu River looked at him with a sincere smile.

    He deeply understood how excited these people in the research department were at this time.

    It''s a kind of hidden willows and bright flowers. It''s a chance to survive. When falling into the boundless cliff, I suddenly found that a large number of cushions had been arranged below.

    After tengguhe obtained the dispelled skull from Tang fan, he immediately rushed to the research department to try to dispel the magic Qi in the seeds.

    Originally, his heart was very uneasy.

    Although the evil spirit in the ants'' flesh was successfully dispelled, there was always a fear of gain and loss in my heart. It was a mixed conflict between joy and excitement after seeing success and depression and despair after seeing failure. It was extremely complex.

    Now, it''s successful. It''s really successful. It proves that the dispelled skull is useful, really useful.

    Tenggu River grasped the scattered skulls tightly for fear that they would suddenly disappear.

    After a long time, the researchers in the research department calmed down slowly, but they were still excited when they looked at their faces.

    "President, this is good. We have finally solved the problem of vegetables. We don''t worry that eating all the vegetables in a few months will lead to various problems," said Wang Wei, research minister, excitedly.

    "Not only vegetables, but also meat." tengguhe said with a smile, "in the future, we can send some holy warriors to patrol and hunt single mutant creatures. First, we can obtain the meat of mutant creatures and increase the meat reserve. Second, we can also exercise the combat ability of holy warriors and kill two birds with one stone."

    "President, why don''t you study the skeleton for us?" Wang Wei smiled and said.

    "No." Teng Guhe flatly refused, took a step back, looked warily at Wang Wei, and directly put his hand holding the scattered skull behind him: "there is only one thing. If you can study something, it''s OK, but if you can''t study anything, it''s damaged, it''s a loss. You can''t take the risk."

    Wang Wei also knew the seriousness of the matter and proposed to study it. It was just an occupational disease. After tengguhe refused, he didn''t say anything, although he was unwilling.

    Since the evil spirit on the seeds has been successfully dispelled, it is natural to start cultivating vegetables.

    The logistics department was finally busy, and the whole base was filled with a hot and cheerful atmosphere and full of hope.

    Time passes slowly in this eagerness.

    Every day, what Tang fan does is to absorb the energy of the magic stone fragments and transform them into spiritual power. The spiritual power increases slowly with the passage of time and moves towards level 10 continuously and stably.

    The base was safe and sound, and there was no further invasion of mutant creatures. Therefore, Qin Taisheng spent every day in training.

    As for Qin Bingxin, since tengguhe and others recovered, she has no longer participated in the management and operation of the base.

    The invasion of demonized soldiers and ants and the mutiny of Ma Yuan after she and Tang fan went to the ant nest and returned to China made Qin Bingxin suddenly understand that the world can only be based on its own strong strength.

    If she has the same or more powerful strength as Tang fan, she will suppress the invasion of demonized soldiers and ants, the killing of ants'' nests, and the mutiny of Ma Yuan.

    Therefore, Qin Bingxin has been training himself these days.

    She knows that it is difficult to increase the ice energy in her body. It seems that there has been no change in the ice energy since she woke up, and she doesn''t know how to exercise the ice energy.

    Therefore, Qin Bingxin focused on his archery.

    She has practiced archery for more than ten years and has already mastered it like an arm and a finger. However, when the demonized soldier ants invaded, Tang fan used a crossbow and arrow to attack, which could easily hit the weakness of the demonized soldier ants, which greatly hit Qin Bingxin.

    Qin Bingxin felt that his archery was not enough and should be improved. He could also be improved to a higher level.

    Devote yourself to archery training, summarize the experience of training in the past ten years, integrate with the experience of really killing monsters during this period, and then continue training, load ice can train and improve step by step.

    Although archery has been practiced for many years, it is ultimately a product in a peaceful environment. No matter how accurate it is, it is also a work of art that has not been baptized by blood.

    Now, archery must be transformed into killing, not watching the game.

    After this battle, Qin Bingxin clearly realized his weaknesses.

    Ordinary archery can no longer pose any threat to those mutant creatures and monsters. It can only be combined with ice energy.

    But before Qin Bingxin was just an ordinary person. Later, he woke up and got ice energy, but he didn''t have 100% control ability, or even 50%.

    As a result, each time the guided ice can be attached to the arrow, it must take more time, and even some ice can be wasted.

    Qin Bingxin''s daily exercise is to guide the ice to attach to the arrow, reduce the consumption of ice energy and speed up the speed of guidance. When the ice energy is exhausted, he exercises ordinary archery until his physical strength is exhausted.

    Day after day, just more than ten days have passed, Qin Bingxin still keeps exercising and never breaks.

    Now, it has been half a month since Tang fan and Qin Bingxin returned to the base.

    Absorbing the energy of magic stone fragments, Tang fan successfully entered level 10. A piece of golden light, as always, was absorbed by Tang fan, and the promotion was completed again.

    Level 10, no magic skills can be learned, but you can learn a magic array.

    The magic array Tang fan learned is called fire bomb magic array. As the name suggests, it is a magic array that can release fire bombs.

    Most of the energy in the magic stone fragments is left. Tang fan doesn''t know whether he can upgrade himself to level 11. He always feels that entering level 11 will be a new start.

    This feeling made his heart active and had a little more expectation for level 11.

    But Tang fan also knows that it will take some time if he is not in a hurry.

    And now, it''s time to leave.

    (after reading, please give me a monthly ticket, or a recommended ticket)

 Chapter 151

    In the twinkling of an eye, another five days have passed.

    The temperature seems to be getting colder. Ordinary people wear thick coats, and magic warriors have strong physique and are relatively cold resistant.

    On the circular square of the base, a group of people are busy.

    A huge car was parked in the middle of the square, and many soldiers carried things to the storage room of the car.

    The car is a little shocking.

    It has a total length of 16 meters, a width of more than three meters, almost four meters, and a height of five meters. There are dozens of six wheels in double rows, each with a diameter of more than one meter.

    The whole body is dark green. On the whole, it looks like a luxury bus with thickened steel plate. The heavy feeling is diffuse and drives away, just like a huge fierce beast sleeping on the ground. Once it wakes up, it will be shocking.

    Tang fan looked at the car in front of him with a satisfied smile on his face and nodded again and again.

    Seeing Tang fan''s satisfied look, Tenggu river was also relieved.

    "I bought this car half a year ago. The price plus the modification fee totaled more than four million dollars, but now in this world, money has become a pile of waste paper." Teng Guhe was a little proud. After he bought and modified this car before, he made his friends admire it. Immediately, it was a little gloomy. It passed. Just like paper money, it has lost its value.

    "The body has been transformed and can withstand bullets without losing anything. There are four seats in the front of the car, which is very loose. Even if you lie down and sleep, you won''t feel tired." Teng Guhe put away his mind and introduced it attentively: "the body is divided into a bedroom and a hall. The hall is mixed with the kitchen, and the internal equipment is luxurious..."

    Tang fan listens to the introduction of Tenggu river.

    In this RV, there are soft and comfortable sofas, on-board refrigerators, drainage boxes, various kitchenware, folding beds, bathrooms

    In short, it has everything, just like a super small luxury apartment, which is fully equipped and frightening.

    This car was chosen by Tang fan. He has decided to leave the base, which is an inevitable trend.

    Therefore, choosing an RV can not only have a place to live, but also make it more convenient to eat and sleep.

    At least, Tang fanxin was deeply moved by the poor living conditions during his solo trip.

    Of course, if he is alone, he doesn''t need any cars, because he can''t drive at all, and now there is an additional Qin Taisheng.

    Twenty days ago, Tang fan told tengguhe that it had been done.

    Now the soldiers at the base carry barrels of bacon and dried meat into the compartment storage room.

    The storage room is located on the wheel and below the room. It can store luggage and many other things. In addition to the pickled meat and dried meat, it also contains several barrels of clean water and several boxes of fuel blocks needed by the car.

    By 2012, the fuel of cars has been transferred from gasoline and diesel to electric energy, but it is used by ordinary people.

    Tengguhe people can invest a lot of money to build a base, and naturally have the ability to get new fuel. This fuel is called omnipotent type, which is made by mixing various substances in nature extracted by high technology. Because this technology is not mature enough, the cost is relatively high, and only the rich can afford it.

    As the name suggests, the all-round one can use this new energy only by slightly transforming the machine and adding a small part. The automobile engine is just one of them.

    The specification of all-round type I fuel block is a square centimeter in size. Don''t underestimate such a square. It contains huge energy, better than ten kilograms of diesel. These tanks of fuel blocks are enough for this RV for a long time.

    There were more than 10000 Jin of pickled meat and dried meat, but Tang fan didn''t take them all.

    To tell the truth, even for two or three people, I don''t know when to eat more than 10000 kilograms of meat. Moreover, only meat, no matter how delicious, will be tired of eating too much.

    Therefore, Tang fan took five thousand kilograms of meat and Tenggu River to exchange vegetables, various vegetable seeds and rice flour.

    After twenty days of training, the base

 Chapter 152

    In a twinkling of an eye, it has entered September. As usual, it is the time when the autumn wind is rustling and the fallen leaves are zeroed. It is also the best season for autumn outing.

    Now, the temperature is lower and the weather is colder.

    Z302 special line is the only national highway special line leading to Linjiang city. Although Linjiang city is not as prosperous as those special economic zones, it is also a top ranked city in the country. Naturally, it is bustling and there are a lot of people going back and forth.

    In addition to the expressway, there are a large number of cars on the national highway all the time.

    However, after the devil came, the city was destroyed, a large number of human beings were slaughtered, the whole world fell into the end, and this spacious National Road became desolate.

    Many vehicles cross the national road. Some still keep the appearance of collision and broken front, and the edge of ferocious steel plate is distorted. Some are strongly collided from the waist, and the whole is trapped, while some are directly hit on the top by rolling vehicles, and the whole is pressed into discus.

    Desolate, gray became the main tone, with the breeze blowing, it became more sad.

    The huge roar came from a distance, like thousands of horses galloping and hundreds of thunder moving together. The ground rumbled and vibrated, like an earthquake caused by the impact of crustal changes.

    In the distance, with a huge roar like an ancient fierce beast, a huge dark green figure appeared, rushing madly.

    The ground vibrated constantly, and the thick dust covering the flat ground of the national highway flew and rolled with the vibration, and diffused away in the light wind.

    Suddenly, there was a huge creak. This huge and frightening car rushed forward seven or eight meters inertia, and then slowly stopped. The front of the car was only a few meters away from the pile of cars that were damaged and turned into waste due to collision.

    This car is Tang fan''s car. After leaving the base of the salvation society, Tang fan asked Qin Taisheng to move towards Linjiang city.

    Tang fan is familiar with all kinds of demons in Linjiang City, because he has killed many before. And Tang fan needs to absorb the soul power of demons to enhance his spiritual power and improve his level and strength. He doesn''t know what the situation of other cities is. Therefore, Linjiang city has become the first choice.

    In addition, outside the southern suburb of Linjiang City, Tang fan has always been worried about the so-called zombie Demon Lord in the cave, which was said by the demon businessman babalo.

    In the past, it was because the level was too low and the strength was too weak to enter the cave.

    But now, Tang fan has become more powerful than before. He has reached level 10 and is moving steadily towards level 11. Perhaps, as long as all the non attribute energy of this demon soul fragment is transformed into spiritual power absorption, he may enter level 11 and increase his strength again.

    Strength is the root of confidence.

    Self confidence with insufficient strength is called arrogance. Only when the strength is enough can it be called self-confidence.

    With the promotion of the level, Tang fan''s strength has been strengthened, and Tang fan''s confidence has accumulated little by little.

    His goal is the zombie Lord in the cave in the southern suburb of Linjiang city.

    Tang fan is looking forward to how powerful the soul power of the zombie Lord is, and what magic props can he get if he kills it, or even the heart of the zombie Lord, and what can he exchange with the demon merchant Barbaro.

    The RV suddenly stopped and was felt by Tang fan in the car.

    "What''s the matter?" Tang fan asked, opening a window between the bedroom and the cab.

    "The road is blocked," Qin Taisheng said.

    Tang fan was stunned when he looked ahead through the windshield of the RV through the open small window.

    If only a few cars block the road, this refitted RV can still be forcibly knocked away, but in Tang fan''s sight, the abandoned vehicles block the whole national road and spread for at least 30 meters.

    Close the small window, Tang fan goes out of the bedroom, opens the door and gets off. He strides forward. Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin also get off and go up.

    There was devastation and no complete car could be found. Thick dust filled the broken and twisted body. It looked as if it had been buried underground for many years and had just been excavated.

    One arm squeezed out of the door. It was dry and twisted, like withered branches. There were cuts cut by broken glass, which turned into dry sauce purple.

    Tang fan stepped forward and walked out. Through the broken glass and the squeezed door, he could vaguely see the haggard face in the driver''s seat.

    Withered and wrinkled like old bark, gray white, just like the kind in the film that lost water and lost flesh and blood, leaving only an old bark like skin wrapped around the skull, gray and curled withered hair, as desolate as weeds in late autumn, with a slightly open mouth and a vaguely twisted and frightened face. It is obvious that he had a painful struggle before he died.

    Walking step by step, looking one by one, almost every car has corpses, one, two or three or more, with different postures and expressions, but all have lost their lives.

    When the wind blew here, it suddenly became a little colder, and there seemed to be a continuous sound of sobbing in my ears, as if many people were complaining in my ears. The wind turned sharply, and suddenly it became sad and fierce, like a fierce ghost walking through.

    After walking around, these cars are too dense. You can imagine the scene of that day. It must be because the devil came. Some people escaped from the city, but there was an accident here, resulting in a traffic accident. One traction, and so many people died.

    Dead people, from the arrival of the devil to the present, Tang fan has seen too much. His state of mind has long become flat. He is no longer the same as in the past. What he thinks is how to cross this section of the national highway. Because there are steep slopes on the left and right sides, the car can''t cross it at all.

    With a wave, he released skeleton soldiers, skeleton fighters and demonized armored soldiers and ants. Tang fan immediately ordered them to take action, push these broken and abandoned cars to both sides, and clear a road for RV to pass through.

    Crunching, like the sharp and goose bumpy sound made by the tip of a knife dragging on the glass, skeleton soldiers and demonized armored soldiers took action to push the car to rub the ground violently.

    Qin Taisheng was shocked when he saw the appearance of demonized armored soldiers and ants. He felt a deeper awe for Tang fan''s unpredictable means. Then he woke up and joined the ranks of pushing away the car.

    Tang fan was not idle. Driven by the power of hundreds of kilograms, the car slowly moved away. Soon, the abandoned car belt more than 30 meters long was immediately cleared out of a passage five or six meters wide.

    "Get on the bus." clapping his hands, Tang fan breathed a sigh of relief, put away the skeleton and demonized armored soldiers and ants, and turned around.

    At this time, only a few sharp voices were heard.

    (ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommended tickets and rush to the monthly ticket classification list. Brothers, there are only a few votes left) (to be continued, if you want to know what will happen later, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 153

    The shrill cry roared like a sea tide. It was intense like wind and fire. It was crazy to drill into Tang fan''s ears, as if it was going to tear the eardrum.

    Tang fan immediately turned and looked at the distant sky. Vaguely, a row of Gray figures appeared in their sight, rolled up the strong wind and flew rapidly here.

    Narrowed his eyes, Tang fan saw more clearly. It was a thing with wings. The long wings flapped vigorously, pushing their bodies forward and flying at high speed.

    The shrill cry went higher and higher, and bursts turned into waves.

    Qin Bingxin quickly took the arrow and pulled the bow. The ice could be guided on the arrow, emitting a faint blue icy light, aiming at the flying gray figure.

    Qin Taisheng clenched his fists, tensed his muscles, and was full of violent power. He was like a dormant beast, which could explode and deliver a fatal blow at any time.

    "Wait." Tang fan whispered, his eyes staring at the flying gray figure, getting closer and closer.

    Immediately, Tang fan clearly saw their shape.

    The open wings are more than three meters long, but the body is very thin. The whole looks slightly flat, some close to the shape of a bat. However, they are all gray white, their heads are triangular, their mouths are protruding and sharp, and are full of Mori white tusks. Looking at them, people are afraid.

    The two scarlet eyes protrude like two red beads directly inlaid on it. They can''t see the pupils. It''s extremely terrible. The skin is withered and wrinkled like old bark. On the left and right sides of the head, each has a long ear. The thin body was like a cow hide wrapped around the bones, and the joints and ribs were protruding and jagged, like a haggard old man.

    The most striking thing is that its arms are stronger and longer than its legs. There are short but sharp protrusions at the joints, which are like awls. The arms are twisted one by one like steel bars twisted into a twist shape by giant force, which is full of a violent sense of strength.

    A pair of claws is huge. Each of the five human fingers is sharp like an awl. Even refined steel can''t stop its grasp and will immediately become a pair of iron slag.

    On their bodies, they also emit decay and strong death.

    "Flying wing claw fear Demon (projection): Hell undead, level 6."

    "Be careful, get out of the way."

    When I first knew the names of these flying things, they had rolled like a strong wind. Their sharp claws, with the sound of terrible tearing, seemed to tear apart even the space, leaving light gray traces.

    Tang fan can even feel that in the strong wind, there is a kind of pressing sharpness, which makes his skin faint and painful. It seems that he is about to crack.

    The Mirs spread their wings, fearing that the claw devil rushed down, the dust was flying, and the strong wind was blowing.

    Flying wing fear claw demon is too fast and the momentum is too fierce, which makes it difficult for Tang fan and others to make other reactions except dodging.

    Quickly move aside, Tang fan only felt a very sharp air flow rolling past him, cutting him like a blade, and the sleeves of his clothes were torn by the strong wind.

    After dodging the attack of flying wing fear claw devil, Tang fan immediately released skeleton fighters, skeleton soldiers and demonized armored soldiers and ants. The sudden help obviously shocked the flying wing fear claw devil and made them swoop down again. They circled in the air quickly and issued bursts of shrill calls like sea tide.

    Qin Taisheng faced the attack of flying wing fear claw demon, but he did not dodge in embarrassment, but turned sideways to avoid. At the same time, his elbow was as fast as thunder, and the air was squeezed and burst violently.

    With a bang, the flying wing fear claw demon was hit by Qin Taisheng''s elbow, and its strong strength roared on its body. The whole body suddenly rolled and made a dull drum like sound. Juli rushed out several meters away and directly crashed into a broken car and sank deeply.

    When the cry rang out, the flying wing fear claw demon grabbed it quickly. Immediately, the iron sheet of the broken car was easily torn open, like tearing a piece of thin paper.

    The flying wing fear claw devil suddenly rose into the sky, which just failed Qin Taisheng''s pursuit.

    Qin Bingxin shot an arrow, the cold arrow roared, rolled up a faint frost chill and a slight whistling sound, and shot at the flying wing fear claw demon at high speed.

    The flying wing fear claw devil responded quickly, and the thick and sharp fear claw was waved like tearing the cardboard. With a hiss, it was as fast as lightning and thunderbolt, and the cold ice arrow was broken in an instant, and a light frost White was filled on the sharp claw of the flying wing fear claw devil.

    "Tooth blade."

    After releasing the skeleton soldiers and demonized armored soldiers and ants, Tang fan immediately sang silently. In less than a second, he quickly compressed the two teeth into a tooth blade, like a waning moon, leaving a faint but clear trace, like a blade across a cake.

    With a hiss, the sharp and unparalleled tooth blade broke the goose bumpy skin of the flying wing fear claw devil, cut into the thin body, and the dark green viscous liquid burst out immediately.

    The flying wing fear claw demon gave a shrill cry, and the severe pain made it roll in the air.

    "There''s no one to kill."

    Tang fan was slightly surprised. With the power of tooth blade, it was easy to kill level 5 demons, and level 6 demons were not in Chinese, but this level 6 flying wing claw fear demon was only injured and did not die on the spot. Tang fan was surprised by its strong vitality.

    A flying wing fear claw demon was injured, and the dark green liquid spilled seemed to arouse the ferocity of other flying wing fear claw demons. One only became more ferocious, swooped down from all directions towards Tang fan and others, and the sharp claws were torn.

    There are more than a dozen flying wing fear claw demons, each of which is extremely fast and powerful. At the same time, they launch attacks from different directions, which makes Tang fan feel tied up.

    Flying demons are very different from ground demons.

    The flying devil has the air advantage that the ground devil does not have, which is the most uncomfortable.

    Because the demons on the ground, no matter how powerful, can still fight. Even if they can''t fight, they also have a greater chance to escape.

    However, flying demons have air advantages. You may not be able to fight them. Instead, they will harass and attack them with high-speed flight, and they will be injured or even killed accidentally.

    It''s even more troublesome to escape. Unless you hide in areas such as mountains and forests, you can avoid air attacks. Otherwise, there is no cover up on national roads or fields. It''s a living target.

    Not to mention, the level of these flying wing claw fearing demons has reached level 6, and each claw is full of terrible power. It is sharp and unparalleled. Even refined steel is difficult to resist. Once the flesh and blood is caught, it will die.

    (a new group, VIP group: 23143022, welcome brothers who subscribe to this book to join, and the group owner is me) (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 154

Flying demons. Tang fan is also a demon since the demon came

 Chapter 155

    Bang, the dust rolled up.

    The flying wing fear claw devil fell heavily to the ground. Qin Taisheng jumped up from the flying wing fear claw devil and landed safely.

    Three flying wing fear claw demons who made harassment and exploratory attacks were immediately killed on the spot under the sudden cooperation of Tang fan and others. The whole process was very fast, but only a few seconds.

    In the sky, there are less than ten flying wing fear claw demons. They are obviously restrained and fly a few meters high again. It seems that only in this way can they feel safer.

    Seeing the actions of the flying wing claw demons, with deep vigilance and vigilance, Tang fan tried to lure and clinker with the method just now. However, these flying wing claw demons suddenly raised their bodies after diving for a few meters, dispersed and circled around, unwilling to attack or leave.

    After repeated several times, Tang fan knew that these guys were afraid to rush down and be killed like the three unlucky guys just now.

    At this time, after circling for a few circles, the flying wing fear claw demons flapped their wings and flew away towards the distance, leaving a virtual shadow in the blink of an eye.

    "Gone?" Qin Bingxin said to himself with some uncertainty.

    Tang fan narrowed his eyes and followed his line of sight. He seemed to see the flying wing fear claw demons landing on the ground in the distance. After staying for less than a second, he immediately flew up again and flew here at high speed again.

    Their claws seem to hold something.

    The roaring sound sounded, and the flying wing fear claw demons flew back over Tang fan and others. The sharp claws waved suddenly, and the virtual shadows the size of heads fell at a high speed like meteors, aiming at Tang fan and others.

    Bang, everyone began to smash the stones, which turned into pieces.

    Although these stones did no harm to Tang fan and others, they were surprised that these damn guys knew how to use external forces.

    "Get back into the car first." Tang fan whispered. The three people quickly approached the RV, while the demonized armored soldier ants and skeletons were flying wings and claw fearing demons staring at the sky. Once they rushed down, they immediately attacked.

    The flying wing fear claw demons issued a unwilling cry, which was extremely fierce, but they didn''t dare to fly down. They could only watch Tang fan enter the RV.

    However, Tang fan will not believe that the armor of the RV can resist the sharp claws of the flying wing claw demons. In any case, these flying wing claw demons must be killed. Otherwise, Tang fan can''t let the skeletons and demonized armored soldiers and ants follow the RV. Moreover, once the RV starts, the scene will not be grasped by Tang fan.

    "Master, what should we do?" Qin Taisheng stood on one side, straight as a javelin rising into the sky.

    Tang fan rubbed his temples. For a time, he couldn''t think of a solution. There were too few means. He couldn''t help those flying wing fear claw demons. Although Qin Bingxin''s cold arrow could freeze them briefly, Tang fan had a chance to kill them, but the flying wing fear claw demons were too fast and could easily avoid the cold arrow.

    "Can we strengthen the guidance of spiritual power so that the tooth blade can track the flying wing fear claw demons, so that they can''t dodge?" Tang fan didn''t answer Qin Taisheng''s words, but thought.

    With his current mental strength, the control distance of the tooth blade has reached more than 30 meters, but this control is not absolute. If the target does not move or the response speed of the target is slow, it will be hit by the tooth blade.

    But if the target reacts very fast, such as those flying wing claw fearing demons, they can often avoid the attack of tooth blade unless they are very close.

    However, if the tooth blade can be added with the function of tracking, the result will be very different.

    Knowing this, Tang fan immediately tried.

    First, he displayed his tooth blade. Immediately, a half palm sized waning moon appeared in front of Tang fan, suspended and motionless.

    Tang fan looks straight at the tooth blade, and his eyes don''t blink. It can be seen vaguely that Tang fan''s eyes seem to flow with a strange brilliance, like autumn water.

    At this time, the whole tooth edge trembled slightly and made a slight sound. Its edge trembled at a very high speed and had a more terrible cutting ability.

    Following Tang fan''s mental output, the tooth blade slowly flew up.

    The casting of magic is done in a coherent way. To control the casting speed and track of magic, we need not only profound knowledge of that magic, but also strong spiritual power and subtle control of spiritual power.

    Tang fan obtained magic skills directly from the Necromancer''s book. It''s like practicing for decades. He has been very skilled. At present, level 10 mental power is enough to use the tooth blade. Although the control of mental power is good, it''s still not enough. Tang fan needs some time to adjust and Practice.

    It is several times more difficult to make the tooth edge move around the curved track at a uniform and slow speed than to launch the tooth edge directly to speed it up.

    Tang fan only felt that the subtle mental power consumed by guiding when he used the tooth blade was consumed rapidly at this time, just like a trickle of water.

    Under Tang fan''s control, the tooth blade moves continuously within a few meters in front of Tang fan, sometimes shooting in a straight line, sometimes turning in a curve, sometimes turning upside down, sometimes even, sometimes accelerating abruptly. Tang fan sees sweat on his forehead.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin left a distance to avoid being hit by the tooth blade.

    At the beginning, Tang fan felt a little difficult when controlling the changes of the tooth blade. He was like an old and disrepair machine. With the passage of time and the consumption of mental power, he seemed to be lubricated and became mellow step by step.

    Tang fan didn''t rush for success, but he couldn''t reach it if he wanted to be quick. He understood this truth very well. Therefore, he tried step by step to control the multi-faceted changes of the tooth blade from the nearest distance until he could fully grasp it. As long as his mind moved, the tooth blade could immediately make corresponding and in place changes according to Tang fan''s ideas.

    Then, the control distance of the tooth blade is lengthened, increasing by one meter.

    At first, it was one meter, then increased to two meters, and then to three meters

    Outside the RV, the nine flying wing fear claw demons made a dive posture from time to time. After a few meters down, they saw the actions of skeletons and demonized armored soldiers and ants, and immediately flew up into the air.

    Both skeletons and demonized armored soldiers left a deep impression on them.

    As time went by, the flying wing fear claw devil was as persistent as a wolf, flapping his wings and staying in the air, waiting for opportunities. At this time, another car appeared in the distance, that is, on the national road where Tang fan''s RV passed, and was coming here quickly. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 156

    The door of the RV was opened again. Tang fan strode down. His face was a little white, but his eyes were shining with a strange light. He seemed to be satisfied.

    Looking up at the flying wing fear claw demons in the sky, Tang fan whistled and seemed to look at the flying wing fear claw demons provocatively.

    The flying wing fear claw demons seemed to be angered and responded one after another. Tang fan asked the demonized armored soldier ants and skeletons to retreat slightly. The flying wing fear claw demons kept screaming, and their protruding eyes seemed to become scarlet.

    Suddenly, a flying wing afraid claw demons'' wings flapped violently, swooped down towards Tang fan like lightning, and their thick and sharp claws opened, as if they were claws from the abyss.

    Tang fan immediately sang, a tooth blade quickly appeared in front of him, and then shot out like a thunderbolt.

    The flying wing fear claw demon rushed into the range of 10 meters, saw the tooth blade shot at high speed, and moved to the side flexibly. However, the tooth blade didn''t lag at all. It turned like water and cut away at high speed towards the neck of flying wing fear claw devil.

    The raised eyes of the flying wing fear claw devil flashed an unbelievable panic and was about to avoid again, but the speed of the tooth blade was too fast. The distance between them was too short to dodge, so they were cut into it immediately.

    The flying wing fear claw demon moaned and trembled violently. One of its wings was weak and fell to the ground. It hit the top of an abandoned vehicle heavily and sank in.

    The neck of the flying wing claw fear devil was cut into a terrible wound, just like his mouth. The viscous and fishy dark green liquid gurgled out. The wings of the flying wing claw fear devil were powerlessly covered. Two iconic claws scratched on the iron sheet of the vehicle and shook all over because of pain.

    The demonized armored soldier ant ejected its venom. Immediately, the flying wing fear claw demon turned green, and the toxin quickly eroded its body. Just a few seconds later, the flying wing fear claw demon died.

    Tang fan quickly absorbed the soul power of several killed flying wing fear claw demons. Although it was only level 6, it was few for him at this time, but it was better than nothing.

    Another companion was killed, and the other flying wings feared that the claw demons flew higher, which meant that eighteen cows would not turn back. But what bothered Tang fan most was that these things were unwilling to leave, and kept making sharp cries and circling.

    Tang fan is satisfied with the precise guidance and control of the tooth blade, but he is also angry with the difficulties of these flying wing fear claw demons. Obviously, he can''t beat them, but he flies high, so that Tang fan can''t attack them.

    My heart swears a few words, but I have nothing to do.

    "Can it only be so deadlocked?" Tang fan couldn''t help thinking of it.

    These winged claw fearing demons are very cunning and look like Saint fighters. It''s difficult to use them with the same means

 Chapter 157

    Four magic warriors with holy light strengthening talent got off and came towards Tang fan.

    These magic warriors strengthened by the Holy Light exude a faint holy smell. This smell should make people feel warm and bright, but don''t know why, Tang fan has an uncomfortable feeling in his heart.

    In the sky, the flying wing fear claw demons issued a sharp cry containing anger and disgust, which looked restless.

    From the soul flame of skeleton soldiers and skeleton fighters, there was a wave, which was clearly felt by Tang fan. It was a communication of resistance and even disgust.

    The four magic warriors strengthened by the Holy Light obviously noticed Tang fan. When one of them was about to speak, he saw the skeleton soldiers and skeleton fighters not far away. A strong sense of vigilance immediately rose in his eyes. With one hand, he pulled out the waist cross long sword, and the blade flowed through a layer of light white light, which fluctuated like water.

    As soon as the demon warrior named Lin Wenxuan started, the other three were on alert. It seemed to position the skeleton soldiers and skeleton fighters summoned by Tang fan as the enemy.

    "Holy light bomb."

    Xie Xiu, a female demon warrior, suddenly waved the staff in her hand and whispered. Then, a light milky light quickly spread from her arm to the staff, quickly moved towards the cross at the top along the body of the staff, and finally gathered on the ball in the center of the cross wings.

    Immediately, the originally transparent longan sized ball was filled with light milky white light, and the holy smell became rich in an instant. The beads burst out a white light like an energy-saving lamp and quickly spread away. Then, the light quickly overflowed to form a fist sized ball of light.

    In less than two seconds, Xie Xiu waved his staff to the skeleton fighter. Immediately, the ball of light catapulted out at high speed, leaving a light white in the air like a meteor in the sky, just like the trace of a jet plane flying over the sky.

    "Teeth."

    In an instant, Tang fan shot, and a tooth wound out at a high speed, accurately hitting the holy bullet that flew by.

    With a bang, the teeth formed by the magic of death and the holy light bomb formed by the power of Holy Light collided with each other. Suddenly, it was like the encounter and collision of water and fire, and sent out a harsh vibration. Countless energy turned into shock waves, scattered, impacted and spread into countless smoke.

    "Holy bullet..."

    Immediately, three holy light bullets were released from the hands of three other magic warriors strengthened by holy light. This time, they were shot at Tang fan.

    Because of different levels and strength, the order of the three holy bullets was different. Lin Wenxuan''s holy bullet took the lead in shooting at Tang fan.

    Tang fan frowned and suddenly became angry. With a wave of his hand, the three teeth immediately appeared and shot at the three holy lights. Then, the fingers twirled slightly, and a gray and white waning moon the size of half a palm appeared on the palm. With Tang fan''s waving, the tooth blade cut through the space, leaving a thin invisible grain, cutting to Lin Wenxuan.

    The sharp edge of the tooth blade rolled up the terrible edge, and the compressed Death Magic in the tooth blade made Lin Wenxuan feel strong vigilance, disgust and fear.

    "Light blade cutting!"

    With a low cry, Lin Wenxuan raised the cross long sword and raised it. Then, the power of the Holy Light mobilized and guided in a special way and quickly injected it into the blade of the cross long sword.

    The blade of the cross long sword quickly flows with a layer of light milky light. The water like moment spreads all over, and the white light diffuses. The whole cross long sword blooms milky light like a fluorescent lamp, but the edge becomes sharper and emits a palpitating edge.

    The strong holiness and edge are mixed to form a unique killing intention. A sword, from top to bottom, crosses the sky, leaving the residual shadow of the blade. The strong wind screams sharply, as if the wind had been cut.

    The milky white light blade immediately broke away from the cross long sword and chopped on the sharp tooth blade.

    Tang fan didn''t control the tooth blade to avoid the light blade. He wanted to try the power of the light blade.

    Water and fire, light and darkness collide.

    The impact of the power of the holy light and the power of death, the cutting of the tooth blade and the light blade, impact each other without interval. In a moment, the air is turbulent and the sea is surging away.

    Milky white and gray beams of light shot in all directions.

    Two seconds later, the tooth blade and the light blade disappear at the same time. On the surface, the power is equal.

    Tang fan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his eyes narrowed. Lin Wenxuan''s light blade cut made him feel familiar. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere.

    After the light blade was cut, Lin Wenxuan didn''t do it again, but a handsome face was filled with a light haze. He looked at Tang fan with an extremely alert look. The other three holy light enhanced magic warriors didn''t do it again, but they looked like they were on full alert and seemed to be able to attack in an instant.

    At this time, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin also came down from the RV. The fierce breath revealed by Qin Taisheng was like a fierce beast, and Qin Bingxin''s cold and gorgeous made them look at it.

    In the sky, several flying wings fear claw demons flying around, as if they want to rush down and kill Tang fan. They are worried about what and dare not act, sometimes high and sometimes low.

    Qin Taisheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and swept slowly over the faces of Lin Wenxuan and other four people. His eyes were a little excited and a little violent. The war spirit deeply buried in them was like the magma rolling under the volcano, which made people tremble against him for no reason.

    The atmosphere was strange and depressing, and no one was the first, because Tang fan was still thinking about where he had seen the so-called light blade cutting.

    Carefully recall that from the arrival of the devil to the present, Tang fan suddenly found that apart from himself, the skills used by other magic warriors are nothing more than fireball, ice cone, lightning blade, etc., and then Qin Bingxin''s ice arrow.

    And so on, Tang fan was suddenly stunned, a flash of light flashed in his brain, and involuntarily emerged a pair of strange eyes, pure and flawless, like gemstones, with a deeply contained holy breath and supreme majesty, like a God.

    "It''s the angel coming!" Tang fan was surprised.

    The scene seen at the salvation foundation on that day was clearly replayed in my mind. The terrible hand of the demon God full of destruction seemed to bury the whole world, and then tore the strong divine light of the sky and the virtual shadow of the six winged angels.

    Tang fan still remembers clearly the trembling feeling from the depths of his soul at that time.

    Angel shadow

 Chapter 158

    "Are these guys related to the virtual shadow of the angel that came that day?"

    Tang fan came to this conjecture that shocked him very much. The angel virtual shadow, whether the terror of the demon God''s hand or the supreme power of the angel virtual shadow, left a very deep impression on Tang fan, as if it were portrayed in his soul like a brand.

    Now, how can I not be shocked when I suddenly see a group of people who may be related to the angel virtual shadow of the supreme power of that day.

    Think about it. The angel''s virtual shadow is powerful. With a sword, it cuts through the void, and the forces related to it will be powerful to what extent?

    Further thinking, these four people, dressed so close, are all white level equipment and use white medium level weapons. This alone is not comparable to the salvation society.

    At least, up to now, almost all the equipment Tang fan has seen is made by himself, and a few are the equipment of demons.

    Inevitably, Tang fan had deep scruples in his heart, which originated from the vigilance of the unknown.

    "Who are you?" Lin Wenxuan took a step forward, held the cross sword tightly, and his holy breath burst out, rolled and spread, swept away like waves. With a finger of the cross sword, the power of holy light on the blade slowly condensed.

    The two male magic warriors who looked quite similar also took a step together. One was holding a white cross sword in both hands, which was very powerful. The other was holding a shield and a sword in one hand, and the shield was in front of him.

    "Who are you?" Tang fan smiled and asked.

    Compared with the other party''s sword and crossbow, Tang fan is obviously calm. The reason is very simple. Although the other party has a large number of people, Tang fan can be sure that his side must be the winner if he wants to really fight.

    It''s just that the forces behind each other can''t be predicted, which is the place that brings a little pressure to Tang fan.

    "The Templar."

    Lin Wenxuan looked at Tang fan and said solemnly for a long time.

    "The Templar?"

    Tang fan frowned slightly and repeated it in a low voice. Suddenly he felt a little funny.

    Is it clearly a magic warrior? Like the salvation society, they have to be called holy warriors. Now these are better. They are directly holy Templars.

    "Then, tell me your purpose." Tang Fan said faintly, revealing a kind of pressure.

    "Purify all the filth in the world." Lin Wenxuan said. There seemed to be a devout and natural divine light on his face. The other three were the same. They looked very like religious believers.

    "Those guys above, you have purified it." Tang fan suddenly pointed to the sky, and several flying wing fear claw demons who were still wandering smiled and said.

    "All evil must be purified under the holy light of God." Lin Wenxuan said. He looked up at the flying wings and claw demons in the sky, but his tone was flat. He immediately looked down at the skeleton soldiers behind Tang fan, skeleton fighters and demonized armored soldiers and ants: "God is omnipotent."

    Looking at the firm eyes and expressions of the four people, Tang fan suddenly felt that he had encountered a madman.

    "The evil you want to purify is above, please." Tang Fandao.

    "You are also evil." Xie Xiu, who was holding the staff, suddenly drank, and her eyes seemed to flow with a touch of light. Then, she read words and seemed to be singing something. The power of the holy light in her body flowed rapidly and fluctuated towards the staff with a special law.

    The power of holy light quickly gathered at the top of the staff, and the transparent beads were filled with strong power of holy light again, which seemed to rotate faintly.

    "Sword of light."

    Xie Xiujiao drank. The power of the Holy Light stretched rapidly to form a short sword without a handle. It shot out quickly, crossed Tang fan and shot at the skeleton fighter in a blink.

    In front of the skeleton fighter, the sharp claw waved, the cold light exploded and flashed, and a violent explosion rang out, which was like fireworks. The explosion of the power of the holy light made the skeleton fighter withdraw one step later.

    As soon as he started, it was like lighting a fuse, and others also shot one after another.

    "Light blade cutting!"

    Lin Wenxuan suddenly stepped forward. The holy light shining on the cross long sword with a sharp cold awn turned into a sword blade. Zheng Feng ran the big sword with both hands, and a strong light burst out on the big sword. Another light blade cut out of the air. Zheng Gu leaned forward, his center of gravity moved forward, and the shield was held in front. Take the center as the point on the shield to block the circle of Holy Light ripples, Spread like water waves.

    "Charge!"

    Zheng Gu gave a low cry and started. He kicked his feet on the ground with great strength. The whole man rushed forward like a skate, as if he wanted to break everything in front. Behind him, he dragged a faint shadow and quickly rushed to the skeleton fighter.

    "I don''t know what''s good or bad."

    With a cold hum, Tang fan quickly released a tooth blade and shot it at the light blade.

    At the same time, Qin Bingxin''s cold arrow also followed the sharp shot and shot at Xie Xiu. Qin Taisheng smiled grimly, hit his fists vigorously, and then hit with a bang. The whole body rushed out with a swift and agile body, as sharp and fierce as a cheetah.

    Zheng Feng, who was so fierce and had big swords in both hands, smiled and chopped away at Qin Taisheng.

    Qin Taisheng looked ferocious. The magic energy quickly poured into his hands. His hands became claws and grabbed them forward, as if to tear something. The light blade came. Qin Taisheng grabbed the light blade with both hands and cut. There was an energy film covered by magic energy on his palm, which made Qin Taisheng''s outer skin more tough. Even the light blade could not be broken.

    Then, Zheng Feng''s eyes widened, and an extremely frightening scene happened. Qin Taisheng suddenly pulled his claws and twisted the light blade. Under the great force, Qin Taisheng immediately collapsed and turned into countless lights.

    "How possible!"

    Zheng Feng is unbelievable. The light blade cutting is not invincible, nor can it be destroyed. However, it is something that Zheng Feng can''t imagine. It appears in front of him, which is difficult for him to accept.

    Qin Taisheng immediately rushed to Zheng Feng, who was slightly stunned, and elbowed him out like the horn of a mad cow.

    When the danger came, Zheng Feng suddenly woke up. His face was solemn and his hands were running with a big sword as a shield in front of him.

    With a loud and violent noise, Qin Taisheng''s elbow hit the big sword heavily, and the huge force blew out, which made Zheng Feng unbearable. He withdrew several steps later. The sword trembled. Zheng Feng only felt that his hands were numb, and the big sword almost got out of his hand.

    Qin Taisheng seizes the opportunity and rushes up again.

    (VIP Group No.: 23143022. Please take a screenshot for authentication when joining the group. Thank you for your cooperation) (to be continued, if you want to know what will happen later, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 159

    Elbow, turn, elbow again, knee top

    Qin Taisheng became violent and terrible. With his level 8 strength and rich fighting experience, he suppressed Zheng Feng.

    Relatively speaking, Zheng Feng''s level is not as good as Qin Taisheng, and his fighting experience is not as good as Qin Taisheng, but he has equipment, white medium-level weapons and white low-level clothes, combined with the results of strict training, for a time, he even blocked Qin Taisheng''s fierce storm attack.

    "Holy mask."

    Facing the cold arrow, Xie Xiu immediately turned on the protective skill attached to the robe: Holy mask.

    I saw a faint white brilliance, quickly diffuse away from the robe, and finally form an egg like transparent shield to firmly protect her.

    The ice arrow shoots at a high speed, with a wheezing sound, leaving a frost track and shooting on the holy light cover.

    After all, it is only the magic skill of white low-level equipment, and the protection ability is not very strong. The ice arrow is shot on it, but it is slightly blocked, and the holy light shield is sunken internally, causing layers of ripples.

    The sound of Bo was clear and crisp, like a blister breaking. The holy light shield was broken by the cold ice arrow and cracked like an eggshell. The ice energy of the cold ice arrow was also consumed by the holy light shield, and the remaining half was shot at Xie Xiu.

    Xie Xiu seemed to have known that with the power of the holy light shield, she could only block the ice arrow for a minute. She was already ready. When the ice arrow was about to hit her, Xie Xiu''s prepared magic skills were released again. With a slight vibration and buzzing, like a bee flapping its wings, a milky light quickly appeared in front of her and condensed into a shield.

    With another bang, the ice arrow blasted on the holy light shield and gave a slight meal. Then it broke away and turned into countless ice chips. The holy light shield was also broken by the power of the ice arrow.

    Suddenly, several sharp and shrill cries sounded, and the strong wind roared. The flying wing fear claw demons in the sky seemed to seize the opportunity. They dived down at high speed, and their sharp and thick claws opened, flashing cold and sharp light, flying down towards Tang fan and the four holy light enhanced magic Warriors.

    The scene turned into a tripartite battle in an instant.

    The sudden attack of flying wing fear claw demon suddenly interfered with the battle below.

    Originally, they wanted to shoot at the opposite tooth blade, suddenly changed their direction, and followed Tang fan''s spiritual guidance to dive down. A flying wing fear claw demon shot out.

    The flying wing claw fear demon that was rapidly approaching Tang fan quickly approached from behind Tang fan. When his sharp and thick claws were about to catch Tang fan, suddenly, the tooth blade turned strangely and shot high behind him.

    Hiss.

    Like the sound of tearing rags, the tooth blade shot into the unprepared throat of the flying wing fear claw demon. The high-speed vibration cut off its throat in an instant and went deep into the whole neck.

    The throat of the flying wing fear claw devil was cut, and the voice could not be heard. The dark green viscous liquid was frantically spilled. The body struggled in the air in pain, knocked over another flying wing fear claw devil, fell to the ground, and was torn open by the skeleton fighter.

    The other flying wing claw fear demon rushed to Lin Wenxuan, and the sharp and thick claw fiercely cracked the air. Lin Wenxuan looked dignified, felt the strong wind coming on his face like a sharp blade, and quickly withdrew several steps back.

    "Light blade cutting!"

    The cross long sword was swung up, and the power of holy light was injected into it again, and a sword was cut out.

    The light blade cut was separated from the blade and turned into a crescent like crack. The flying wing fear claw devil''s claws were just caught out and immediately collided with the light blade cut.

    Hiss, the sound sounded like strong sulfuric acid splashed. Bursts of green smoke continued to float from the thick and sharp claws of the flying wing fear claw devil. The flying wing fear claw devil sent out a sharp cry of great fear and rushed to the sky.

    The flying wing claw fearing demon seemed to bear great pain. It kept flapping its wings and turning its body in the sky. Its claws withered rapidly and turned into black. It was like a vampire hit by a silver bullet in the movie and began to burn into ashes.

    It turns out that these flying wing claw fearing demons belong to undead creatures. Their bodies are filled with the spirit of death, which is just the death enemy with the power of holy light. The power of holy light has a restraining effect on the nature of undead creatures. Naturally, it is like a flame being splashed by ice water, which is even more serious many times than this consequence.

    The erosion of the power of the Holy Light continued to penetrate into the body of the flying wing claw fear demon. Starting from a pair of terrible claws, the claws withered and became black, then turned into ashes and scattered, and quickly spread to both arms. The flying wing claw fear demon was extremely painful. It was the pain from the depths of the soul that made it dying.

    Fortunately, although the power of the holy light did great damage to the undead creatures, it was insufficient after all. When the flying wing fear claw devil''s arms turned into ashes and scattered, the power of the holy light also disappeared completely.

    The flying wing fear claw demon, like being extremely frightened, frantically flapped a pair of long and thin wings, trembled his body, didn''t turn his head, made a sound of mourning, and flew away in the distance. In the blink of an eye, it became a small black spot. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace.

    Lin Wenxuan breathed a sigh of relief, while Tang fan killed a flying wing claw fear demon and absorbed its soul power.

    With a bang, Qin Taisheng hit out with a fierce elbow. The power of magic energy quickly gathered at the elbow, which greatly strengthened the hardness of the elbow. Combined with the terrible speed, it formed a powerful and unparalleled destructive power. One elbow broke the skill attached to Zheng Feng''s clothes: holy light mask.

    Then, Qin Taisheng put his hand on Zheng Feng''s big sword blade and gently pushed the big sword away. At the same time, he bullied close to Zheng Feng. He suddenly hugged Zheng Feng''s head with both hands and pulled it down hard. His knee seemed to break the sky.

    Zheng Feng reacted quickly. He gave up his sword and immediately protected his face in front of Qin Taisheng''s knees. The power of holy light gathered in his palm in an attempt to block Qin Taisheng''s fierce attack.

    With a bang, the knee top slammed heavily on Zheng Feng''s hands. The magic energy immediately broke down the power of the holy light above. Then, another knee top burst out before Zheng Feng had time to react.

    The blood gushed wildly, Qin Taisheng loosened his hands, Zheng Feng was bombarded by the top of his knee, flew high into the sky, and his head rose, like a fish being thrown away. The blood continued to spray out of his nostrils, and the bridge of his nose collapsed.

    Qin Taisheng''s knee power is too powerful.

    Qin Taisheng suddenly rushed forward with a ferocious smile. He immediately stepped heavily on the ground and forced his feet. The whole man rose to the sky like a shell. His hands stretched out with five fingers open, grabbed Zheng Feng''s feet and wrists, and spun like a windmill in the air. After two circles, he fell to the ground like a scarecrow.

    Then, Qin Taisheng grabbed his feet and wrists with his hands back, and his knees protruded downward, just like two awls aimed at Zheng Feng''s back. The whole man fell with terrible momentum like a meteorite

    (subscribe to the recommended monthly ticket) (to be continued, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 160

    As if a meteorite had fallen, Qin Taisheng''s sharp knee was torn apart with a piece of air flow. The light white seemed to roll up like a torrent, and the strong wind roared.

    Zheng Feng held his hands hard and struggled to get up, but Qin Taisheng''s fall was so fierce that his bones seemed to fall apart and couldn''t lift his strength.

    Hearing the strong wind whistling in the sky, I felt two awl like edges blowing on Zheng Feng''s back from top to bottom, which made Zheng Feng feel a slight pain on his back. It seemed that there were really two huge awls stuck on it, and his whole body was paralyzed.

    Zheng Feng was extremely frightened. His eyes were filled with panic, and his face turned purple and brown. He clenched his teeth, grabbed the ground with both hands, and tried hard to hold up and dodge, but he was helpless. Coupled with the oppression of Qin Taisheng''s terrible fierce breath, Zheng Feng couldn''t breathe because of a mountain falling from the sky.

    Fall.

    Click.

    The sound of incomparably crisp bones breaking suddenly spread.

    "Ah..."

    At the same time, a hysterical and extremely tragic howl sounded like the mourning before the death of a fierce animal.

    Qin Taisheng''s knees, like ox horns, hit Zheng Feng''s back with all his strength, and his spine broke instantly. Zheng Feng''s whole person was like a shrimp turning his body, his back sank down, and his head and legs tilted up.

    Although there was only one crack of bone fragmentation, it was extremely clear. It fell into everyone''s ears, especially Lin Wenxuan and other people. They were shocked all over, and their faces were full of incredible sadness, anger and panic.

    It seemed to everyone that Zheng Feng spewed out a mouthful of rich blood in the scream, and the blood bubbles were like bubbles from the mouth of fish.

    Zheng Feng moved his body with great difficulty. His face turned purple and pale. Cold sweat covered his forehead. His eyes were full of unwilling and resentment, and gradually lost their luster.

    After turning over, landing and killing Zheng Feng, Qin Taisheng rushed towards Xie Xiu without stopping.

    The death of Zheng Feng made Lin Wenxuan, Zheng Gu and Xie Xiu stunned at first. Immediately, they were filled with grief and anger.

    "I''ll kill you." Zheng Gu''s eyes were about to crack. He suddenly burst up, desperate to give up the skeleton fighter and rushed towards Qin Taisheng.

    "Charge."

    "Charge."

    In a continuous charge, Zheng Gu, holding a shield, rushed towards Qin Taisheng again and again with anger and resentment, leaving faint shadows.

    The power of the holy light on the shield flickered endlessly, rippling like a water wave, and the circle became richer and diffused outward. Zheng Gu looked like a shell wrapped in a layer of holy light.

    "Well done."

    Qin Taisheng felt Zheng Gu''s indomitable and irresistible charge. With a ferocious smile, he gave up Xie Xiu and rushed towards Zheng Gu instead.

    The whole body magic energy gathered in his arms. Qin Taisheng''s arms were covered with a layer of brilliance. It looked like a huge ox horn smeared with mercury. He pushed forward and rushed to Zheng Gu.

    Qin Bingxin again shoots a cold arrow at Xie Xiu.

    Now that war has begun and there is death, there is no end to death and no mediation. The only way is to kill each other.

    Tang fan kills a flying wing fear claw demon again, and then a tooth blade shoots at Lin Wenxuan.

    The skeleton fighter lost his opponent. Under Tang fan''s order, he rushed to Lin Wenxuan. The demonized armored soldier ants sprayed a venom into the air to force back a flying wing fear claw demon, while the four skeleton soldiers rushed to Xie Xiu together.

    The power of holy light has a great restraint effect on undead creatures and can often cause more powerful damage to undead creatures.

    But even so, with the cooperation of Tang fan and others, Lin Wenxuan and others were suppressed only to resist. If not for the constant attacks of several flying wing fear claw demons, Tang fan and others had to disperse some of their energy to prevent and deal with them.

    There are still six flying wing claw demons left. They seem to understand that only when the two legged ugly creatures without wings fight and kill each other is the best chance to attack. Otherwise, they may not have a chance when they are killed below.

    Skeleton fighters fight with Lin Wenxuan. Skeleton fighters are fast. Lin Wenxuan has the advantage of the power of holy light, and they have the same level. For a time, they are equal. No one can help anyone.

    Look at the battle between Qin Taisheng and Zheng Gu.

    Qin Taisheng has always been fierce and unparalleled, while Zheng Gu became extremely angry because of Zheng Feng''s death, as if he had inspired 300% of his strength. He became more violent and ferocious. One shield kept attacking, and one handed sword also cut wildly.

    Although the white medium-level weapon is difficult to cause any damage to Qin Taisheng''s talent of hardening skin, after adding the power of holy light, especially after using the light blade, Qin Taisheng''s power suddenly increased many times, and Qin Taisheng had to dodge, otherwise he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die under a sword.

    The light blade cuts through the air. Qin Taisheng is strong and avoids it, and shoots out with an elbow.

    Zheng Gu raised his shield and accurately blocked Qin Taisheng''s elbow. With a bang, both sides stepped back.

    With a roar, Zheng Gu whirled in anger, and the shield was immediately surrounded by a rich holy light.

    "Shield strike."

    In an instant, the shield seemed to thicken and become much larger. The whole took a terrible pressure, and the momentum sank vigorously, rushing towards Qin Taisheng like a Cangshan Mountain.

    Qin Taisheng showed no weakness, crossed his hands, poured magic energy, and threw it hard at the shield.

    There was a huge bang, and countless strong winds rolled away wantonly. The power of the shield hit changed Qin Taisheng''s face slightly. He only felt a wave of energy pouring into his arms in an attempt to destroy him.

    With a dull hum, the devil could run with all his strength and fiercely disperse it on the power of the holy light.

    "Die for me."

    Zheng Gu clenched his teeth. At this time, he was almost overdrawing his strength to fight to kill Qin Taisheng, who made him very angry and resentful.

    "I don''t know who died."

    Qin Taisheng smiled coldly.

    He knew that Zheng Gu''s real strength could not be compared with him at all, but he was in extreme anger at this time, stimulated his potential, and led to a short-term surge in strength in the form of overdraft, so he could compete with him for a while.

    I can''t help feeling that human potential is really terrible. Once it is released, I''m afraid I can compete with gods and demons.

    Even if you understand this, even if you know that as long as you delay for a period of time, Zheng Gu will inevitably fall into weakness and be easily killed by him, but Qin Taisheng still chose to fight hard.

    When just, just.

    (after reading the book review section, a book review made me a little speechless. The general content is as follows: "it might be better to learn from others and express after writing." Here, I would like to say that when you fall in love with someone, you''d better act immediately and don''t wait until something is finished, because it''s too late and there are only endless regrets left. Hehe, this is a digression. Thank you for the reward and ticket of "bloody villain", the reward of "coke storm" and the two monthly tickets of "* a piano asks the month *") (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 161

    Four skeleton soldiers surrounded Xie Xiu. Xie Xiu released the holy light shield and holy light shield again to protect herself. Then, the holy light bomb rushed towards one of the skeleton soldiers.

    The skeleton warrior''s long knife rolled up a strong flame and cut it off.

    With a few hiss, the flame on the long knife seemed to be extinguished by ice water, and the holy light bomb was split by a knife.

    Qin Bingxin took the arrow and pulled the bow, but he didn''t shoot in a hurry. He guided the ice energy and poured it into the arrow. A slight click sounded. The arrow broke inch by inch and was wrapped by the ice energy into a real ice arrow.

    The astonishing cold air diffused from the cold arrow, and within a few meters, it seemed to be a land of frost and cold fog.

    The temperature dropped suddenly, which made people feel cold and tremble for no reason. This arrow trembled slightly, as if the naughty child was going to get out of Qin Bingxin''s control.

    After more than ten days of hard training, Qin Bingxin''s control over ice energy is different. Therefore, although the cold ice arrows are constantly shaking and there are signs of separation, they are still firmly controlled by her.

    Boom.

    The bow string trembled, making a pleasant sound like a piano string, and the hissing sound sounded. The cold arrow as fast as a streamer rushed out, like a streamer like a meteor in the sky, swinging open layers of frost fog, and shot away at a speed that could not be captured by the line of sight.

    Xie Xiu, who was firing a holy light bomb again, suddenly had a creepy feeling that the fatal danger was approaching, and the terrible cold first spread, making her shiver involuntarily, as if even her blood had been frozen.

    Xie Xiu was shocked and quickly ejected the holy light into Qin Bingxin''s cold arrow.

    With a hiss, the cold ice arrow shot out in a straight line, just like the cold light of the ice soul, penetrating the Holy Light bullet.

    The whole milky white holy light bullet was passed through from beginning to end in an instant, turned into ice blue under the force of ice energy, frozen into a lump of solid ice and fell to the ground.

    After passing through the Holy Light bullet, the cold ice arrow did not reduce its momentum and shot straight at Xie Xiu. At the same time, the four skeleton soldiers raised their long knives again. The flame, cold ice and lightning attached to the blade of the long knife and chopped away with more terrible power.

    With a bang, the holy light mask couldn''t stop such an attack. Under the long knife, it trembled gently, just opened a circle of ripples, and immediately broke away, like a blister.

    Then, the holy light shield was also hit by the long knife. It broke in an instant, quickly faded and splashed away.

    When the cold arrow came, Xie Xiu''s eyes widened, full of fear and despair. She had no other means to defend. In front of the cold arrow at such a high speed, she had no time to dodge. She could only watch the cold arrow flicker and shoot to the, and her whole body seemed frozen like falling into an ice cave.

    Death''s breath was in her ear, the cold sickle blade was close to her neck, and death held her heart tightly.

    "No."

    Lin Wenxuan caught a glimpse of this scene, and uttered a hysterical roar of grief and anger. He pushed back the skeleton fighter with a sword, and rushed towards Xie Xiu without looking back, trying to intercept the ice arrow.

    But unfortunately, his distance is a little far, and his speed is not as fast as the ice arrow.

    With a snort, it was like frost hitting the wall.

    The ice arrow left a trail of ice scraps in the space, forming a straight and long track, and instantly shot into Xie Xiu''s chest. The power of ice energy burst out and exploded quickly. From the chest position, it spread like ink droplets splashing on rice paper.

    Soon, the power of frost filled Xie Xiu''s whole body, from the neck up, including the whole head.

    For a moment, Xie Xiu seemed to be a human ice sculpture. There was no blood flowing out of the chest penetrated by the ice arrow. Holding a magic wand, his face was full of despair and fear, frozen in the solid ice.

    "You all deserve to die."

    Looking at his partner, he was killed and frozen. Lin Wenxuan only felt that his chest was bulging like barrels of ignited explosives. His fierce anger flooded his remaining reason like a tide. His eyes were red and gasped violently, like a beast in rage.

    "You all deserve to die..."

    The hoarse voice came out of Lin Wenxuan''s mouth with incomparable killing intention, and the holy breath was strangely twisted.

    Lin Wenxuan picked up his sword and chopped it down. He beat back the skeleton fighter. Then he rushed to Qin Bingxin to kill Qin Bingxin.

    Qin Bingxin was happy and unafraid. He took an arrow and drew a bow again. A cold arrow burst out and shot at Lin Wenxuan.

    Lin Wenxuan roared, and the light blade chopper attacked again. With a sword, he chopped the cold ice arrow. The light blade chopper chopped the remaining potential to Qin Bingxin.

    Qin Bingxin moved aside, avoided the light blade, took the arrow again, and another cold ice arrow was shot.

    At this time, Lin Wenxuan roared, the power of Holy Light surged all over his body, and there was a milky light outside his body.

    Holding the cross long sword with both hands, Lin Wenxuan continued to roar. The power of the holy light poured into the cross long sword one after another. The whole cross long sword seemed to be filled with the power of the holy light. Lin Wenxuan''s face was pale, and the power of the whole body seemed to be poured into the cross long sword.

    The buzzing sound spread and shook around, like countless bees flying.

    "Cross holy light cut!"

    Lin Wenxuan roared out word by word. His hands tightly clenched the cross long sword that seemed to be coming out of his hands. It was as difficult as dragging a mountain. He rowed from bottom to top, leaving an incomparably bright holy light, like a brush full of ink on rice paper.

    Then, the cross long sword was dragged from left to right. In the click sound, the cross long sword seemed to be unable to withstand the strong pressure and broke away, and a cross holy light of meters appeared in front of Lin Wenxuan.

    The cross holy light cut, another skill used by the angel''s virtual shadow on that day besides the light blade cut, was powerful. It even hurt the terrible demon God''s hand and impressed Tang fan.

    Although Lin Wenxuan''s Cross holy light chop was countless times different from that of the angel''s virtual shadow, it still couldn''t be underestimated. The power of the holy light emitted from it was extremely strong, together with the surrounding air, as if it had been purified.

    Tang fan only felt the magic of death in his chest and seemed to be provoked. He was ready to move, as if he had encountered an enemy. He had the determination to break away from Tang fan''s control, rush out of his body and fight to the death with the cross holy light.

    Tang fan was suddenly surprised and quickly suppressed the agitation of death magic. At the same time, he mobilized some death magic to display his tooth blade and shot at the cross holy light chopper at high speed. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 162

    The cross holy light cut, as if it were cutting into space, moved forward slowly. It was extremely fierce, which made Tang fan and others dignified. The remaining flying wings were afraid of claw demons, one after another issued panic shrieks, flapping their wings and rising into the sky.

    The tooth blade hit the cross holy light chop and broke away with a hiss, but the cross holy light chop was not damaged at all.

    Lin Wenxuan''s hands were empty. His palms even shed blood because of the collapse of the cross sword. His face was pale as if he had lost his strength. His legs were soft and he couldn''t stand.

    Cross holy light chopping is a more advanced skill than light blade chopping. It has high requirements for the quality and control of its own holy light power. The casting conditions of this skill are relatively strict. Although Lin Wenxuan has reached level 8 and has practiced cross holy light chop, it is still very difficult to cast it with his current strength.

    Look, although he has succeeded, not only the power of the holy light in his body is consumed cleanly, but also the conjoined power is consumed almost. Because the cross long sword can''t bear so much power of the holy light at one time, it suddenly pours and collapses. Lin Wenxuan''s palm is also injured, and his body is also hurt by the instantaneous gushing of the power of the holy light.

    It can be said that Lin Wenxuan, who showed his cross cutting, has no power of resistance. Even a ten-year-old child can beat him.

    However, the power of the cross holy light cut was really beyond Lin Wenxuan''s expectation. It was so strong that even if it was hit by the tooth blade, it was not damaged. It was like a drop of water splashing on the stone, splashing itself, and the stone was safe and sound.

    The holy light of the cross has an incomparably rich holy smell and a pure purification force, as if to purify and annihilate everything in the world, which makes Tang fan and Qin Bingxin dignified.

    That power, that purity, makes people feel palpitating.

    Whew, Qin Bingxin shot an ice arrow again. Lengyan''s face was a little pale. It was obvious that ice could consume too much.

    This arrow shot at the cross holy light, and did not shake the foundation of the cross holy light.

    The cross holy light chop pushed forward slowly and straightly. Although it was slow and small, it brought a feeling of mountain movement, which brought great pressure to Tang fan and Qin Bingxin. Under this pressure, it seemed that even dodging became extremely difficult.

    "Go to hell, go to hell..." Lin Wenxuan''s pale expression was a ferocious and bloodthirsty smile. In his eyes, there was a thick irresolvable resentment. He wanted to bite a piece of meat from Tang fan and others to chew.

    Lin Wenxuan didn''t think about it. His partner would die because they took the initiative to attack Tang fan and others, not Tang fan and others.

    However, many people are like this. They often blame others for their mistakes, and never consider that their actions have caused such tragic consequences.

    The demonized armored soldier ants rushed up, and a mouthful of venom shot out like a fire water gun, pulled into a green liquid and shot at the cross holy light.

    The sound of hissing kept ringing, like oil dripping on the flame, puffs of smoke curling up, and the strong sour smell filled the air and floated in all directions, making people sick.

    The cross holy light flickered like a light. The venom of this demonized armored soldier ant was quickly purified and melted. In the blink of an eye, it turned into countless green smoke, and then disappeared without a trace.

    Until this time, Tang fan and others found that the color of the cross light seemed a little dim.

    "What a terrible attack."

    His heart was shocked. Tang fan finally woke up from the shock of the cross holy light chop, quickly started the transmission skill on the transmission ring, and the brush suddenly appeared 20 meters away.

    Qin Bingxin was relatively slow, but he also avoided to one side before the cross holy light cut and shot.

    The enchanted armored soldier ant ejected a mouthful of venom again, and its huge body quickly moved to the side.

    Then, the cross holy light cut spread slowly, leaving a faint milky white residual shadow of the cross light in the air and disappearing slowly.

    When the cross holy light cut passed Tang fan and others, Tang fan felt a chill for no reason, which made his hair stand on end.

    The rumbling sound sounded, the cross holy light cut still rushed forward, hit the abandoned vehicle, gave a slight meal, and the terrible force broke out, and immediately cut the abandoned vehicle away.

    The abandoned vehicles were like tofu, cut in by the extremely sharp blade without any delay.

    The cross holy light chopper kept moving forward, and the whole abandoned car was completely cut from beginning to end. The cross holy light chopper continued to cut forward. Under the extremely shocked eyes of Tang fan and others, the cross holy light chopper suddenly and violently vibrated after cutting three abandoned cars, and the hum became louder and louder.

    Bang.

    A huge earth shaking explosion sounded, and the cross holy light chopper trembled violently, like countless explosives detonated, sending out a terrible explosion.

    The surrounding abandoned vehicles were directly blown apart. The broken iron pieces and tires flew high into the sky and fell in the distance in arcs. The iron sheet in the explosion range of the cross holy light was directly purified by the terrible pure power of the holy light and turned into ashes.

    The light was like waves, which washed and fluctuated, and came out one after another, which completely rolled up the area of ten meters.

    The terrible explosion was deafening. The air shook and the earth shook unceasingly. The terrible air flow formed a strong shock wave, rushed in all directions and pushed away all the abandoned vehicles around.

    After the explosion, the afterwaves dissipated, and the smoke gradually lost, revealing a huge pit on the ground as if burned by a magical flame, as well as everything purified around it.

    The power of a cross holy light is so terrible.

    Tang fan took a breath of cold air and was shocked. If he was hit by the cross holy light chop, he was afraid that he could not resist it and his body would be blown apart.

    Qin Bingxin also looked shocked.

    "You must kill him." Tang fan''s face was cold, and a strong sense of killing flashed in his eyes. People like Lin Wenxuan can''t let go, otherwise it will be a big trouble.

    "Tooth blade."

    The waning moon rushed away, as fast as streamer, and flashed across Lin Wenxuan''s neck.

    The ferocious sneer on Lin Wenxuan''s face suddenly solidified, and his mouth moved. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he could no longer say it. The blood fountain on his neck spewed out wildly, and his body fell to one side like pushing Jinshan down a big column.

    At the same time, Zheng Gu, who fought with Qin Taisheng, although he was still very angry, his holy light power had been almost consumed, and there was little left with his own physical strength. Finally, in endless reluctance, Qin Taisheng broke his neck and died unwilling. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 163

    Nearly two months have passed since the devil came.

    From the beginning, human beings have been wantonly slaughtered by demons. Now, they have gradually become organized and have a certain resistance. They are no longer like before. Only a few magic warriors can barely fight against demons.

    Of course, this is also because the concentration of magic gas on the earth is not high, so that the projection level of the incoming devil is not high enough. Otherwise, if a powerful devil comes, it will be enough to sweep the whole earth.

    On that day, the terrible hand of the demon God with destruction and will destruction tore through many time and space and came to the earth. When he tried to destroy, the virtual shadow of the six winged angel also appeared and repelled the hand of the demon God, which alleviated the danger of the destruction of the earth. However, the angel virtual shadow also left a fire seed.

    When he finally left, the angel''s virtual shadow released a holy light.

    This holy light is not released inexplicably, but plays an important role.

    The holy light belongs to the angels. It is incomparably pure and rich. It is not comparable to the power of the holy light of Lin Wenxuan and other people.

    If the holy light of angels is as pure as flawless crystal, then Lin Wenxuan''s holy light is turbid stone.

    The holy light released by the virtual shadow of the six winged angel was finally divided into countless points and shot in different directions.

    Why are there magic warriors with holy light enhancement talent? They have a direct and close relationship with those holy lights.

    Those holy lights are touched by some humans, which makes humans wake up and have the natural attribute of holy light enhancement.

    The largest of them, the holy light, fell somewhere to the west, and had a miraculous change.

    When the holy light fell to the ground, it was not absorbed by humans, animals, insects and so on, but slowly infiltrated when it fell to the ground. Then, an amazing scene appeared.

    I just felt that the ground was rumbling like an earthquake, shaking and rolling around for a hundred miles.

    Everything within a hundred miles, whether humans, animals or insects, fell into panic, and then fled one after another, escaping from the scope of the shock, for fear of being killed by the earthquake.

    In the earth shock, the Holy Light continued to sink and sink again. It didn''t stop sinking until it sank tens of meters underground, and the ground shock stopped immediately. The sudden change gave people an illusion like feeling.

    Then, the holy light began to show its power. Beams of light burst out from the holy light. The whole holy light seemed to turn into a small sun, blooming hot and light.

    The holy light quickly diffused and rolled away, and soon the ground within a hundred miles was completely shrouded by a layer of milky light.

    The truly magical change begins here.

    The ground shook again, but this time it was strange.

    It seems to be confined to a certain range. Outside the range, it is calm, only covered by milky light, and the ground is like soft cakes.

    Or, it can be imagined that it is a large group of complete plasticine, with countless invisible palms, kneading, changing the shape a little, suddenly protruding and stretching from the ground, as if it had become a wall.

    This is a miraculous change. Under the control of some magical force, it takes shape little by little in the Milky light.

    Vaguely visible, in addition to those similar to walls, there are many buildings like tall buildings protruding from the ground.

    This scene, this change, can not be explained by science. It is a miracle, formed by a magical power, full of endless mystery.

    When the milky white holy light is completely absorbed, it appears in front of us. The first is a city wall. The milky white is pure and flawless, containing a soft and holy atmosphere. People feel calm when they see it, as if suddenly there is a sublimation change.

    The city wall is about five meters high. On the whole, it doesn''t give people a sense of grandeur, but there is a more sacred and inviolable atmosphere. Standing in front of the city wall, it seems to become small, just like facing the holy mountain.

    In addition, there are many subtle lines on the milky white city wall, which seems to be embedded under the city wall. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.

    In addition to the city walls, there are four gates in the southeast and northwest directions.

    These doors are also milky white. In addition to the holy, awe inspiring and inviolable atmosphere, they also have a sense of massiness. When the doors are closed, there is a huge pattern of golden cross. The golden cross, with some light divine power, is frightening.

    After the four gates, there are four main roads, each with a width of 100 meters. The ground is paved with milky white flat and smooth huge stone slabs, spotless and flawless.

    On both sides of the main road, there are many buildings. The style of these buildings is strange. They are somewhat close to the religious buildings in medieval Europe, but they are more magnificent, and the holy atmosphere that seems to precipitate is more intense.

    These buildings, also milky white, also have a holy atmosphere, diffuse and hover, stand tall and motionless like mountains.

    Between the buildings, there are paths or milky white flat and smooth stone slabs, which lead to different corners of the whole city and connect with the main roads to connect the whole city.

    The main road is straight and in contact with the center.

    Located in the center of the whole city, it is a huge square. The floor of the square is also paved with milky white huge stone slabs, almost endless. The whole square can accommodate nearly 100000 people at the same time without being crowded.

    In the middle of the square, there is a huge fountain, with a diameter of more than 100 meters and a height of more than 50 meters. The clear spring water is constantly spraying out, scattering in a beautiful arc across the road in all directions. Vaguely, it seems that there is still the sound of chants.

    At the end of the square is a huge hall, the largest and most magnificent building in the whole city, that is, the central hub of the city is a church.

    Sacred, dignified and inviolable, at the gate of the church, there are two milky white statues of more than 100 meters. They are statues of two winged angels, one holding a sword and the other holding a Bible, as if overlooking the world.

    This city is a miracle and a miracle. It has a name: holy city.

    (I would like to thank you for your support.) ¨K Qingfeng ^ * "588 reward, thank you for" cola storm "," chasing the wind. Killing God "and" fat cat ", thank you for the monthly ticket of" Rhine wind and blood "and each subscribed brother) (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 164

    The holy city appeared a month ago, which was formed by part of the holy light released before the virtual shadow of the six winged angel left.

    After that, other holy lights were absorbed by humans and so on, which made them wake up and become magic warriors.

    A very small part of those holy lights have some inheritance records. When the people who get these special holy lights wake up, they will know that a city called the holy city has appeared.

    What they have to do is to enter this holy city, control it and become the spokesman of angels on earth.

    The Holy See was born in this situation. It is composed of a group of magic warriors with the talent of strengthening the holy light. It is the product of the inheritance of information carried by a small part of the holy light. It is a strict and huge organization with extraordinary potential.

    Although the holy see is only a preliminary construction, although the level of magic warriors in the holy see is not high enough to compare with the Holy See of other planes, it is undeniable that it is an organization with terrible potential and huge structure.

    Think about it, this is the will left by the heavenly angels and their endorsement. With terrible and powerful angels as backers, how can it be comparable to the mixed weak organization of the salvation society.

    At present, the structure of the holy see is not perfect, but there are many magic warriors with holy light enhancement talent, and only magic warriors with holy light enhancement. The Holy See calls this holy see warrior.

    Lin Wenxuan and others are the Knights of the Holy See, the Knights of the Holy See.

    The people in the Holy See dress fairly uniformly, and only some subtle differences are used to distinguish their identity.

    "Your Majesty, four of our Templars died for the glory of God."

    In the holy city of the holy court, a middle-aged man in a white robe with Phnom Penh looked not good-looking, said.

    This is the vestibule in the holy court. The red carpet inlaid with Phnom Penh and the surrounding milky white are printed against each other, showing a bit more luxurious in the holiness.

    At the end, there is a milky white wall with the carving of a golden cross on it, lifelike, as if a real golden cross was inlaid on it.

    The solemn and sacred breath continued to diffuse from the golden cross, filling the entire holy see vestibule.

    In front of the golden cross stood a middle-aged man, who seemed to be in his thirties and forties. In short, his age could not be estimated from his appearance.

    The middle-aged man has a bald head and a golden crown on his head. On the front of the crown is a sculpture of a small winged angel. The carved hands are crossed in front of his chest, and his eyes are closed, as if he were sleeping.

    The middle-aged man''s skin is smooth, like a baby''s pink and ruddy. His eyes are clear and full of wisdom. They are deep and boundless, like the vast starry sky in the universe. It seems that he can see through all the vanity in the world and all the dust. People dare not look at him. It seems that under such eyes, everything has nothing to hide.

    The middle-aged man''s face is calm, without sorrow or joy. It seems that there is nothing in this world that deserves his concern and his care.

    The middle-aged man has a great figure. He is wearing a milky white robe with gold inlaid on the edge. It is full of noble and holy breath, which is not comparable to others.

    Behind the robe is a huge golden cross, which seems to be pasted on the whole, bringing a strong visual effect.

    What he looked as like as two peas, his right hand, holding a golden scepter, as if it was made of metal, was very long, and the height of the middle-aged man was at the top of the pair, an angel with two wings, almost identical to the angel carved on the crown, with his hands folded in his chest, and his eyes closed tightly.

    The middle-aged man turned his back to another middle-aged man and faced the golden cross on the wall. His eyes narrowed slightly and his face was calm. Only when he heard his subordinates'' words, his eyes flashed a cold flash.

    This person is the supreme power of the Holy See, his Majesty the holy king. He is the direct spokesman of the heavenly angels on the earth. He has supreme power. Similarly, he knows more things than others, and he also has terrible strength.

    If Tang fan sees this person, he will be shocked beyond measure, because no matter the level of the holy king or the angel scepter, angel crown and so on, they are all great equipment and carry terrible power.

    "May they rest in peace and return to heaven."

    The holy King opened his mouth. His voice was like a clear spring. It was transparent and clear, and it was like floating from the sky, with a misty and ethereal spirit. Everywhere he passed, the dust dispersed and was washed one after another.

    The middle-aged man behind him was stunned at the words of the holy king.

    Every time I hear the voice of the holy king, I always feel washed by the spring, as if for a moment, it becomes more transparent.

    "May they rest in peace and return to heaven." the middle-aged man repeated it and said again: "Your Majesty, our four Templars were killed by an evil heresy who has the ability to summon evil undead creatures."

    At present, the Holy See has not fewer, but not more, than organizations such as the salvation society. At best, there are only a few hundred, although the number is increasing every day.

    Lin Wenxuan and other four paladins, especially Lin Wenxuan, are ranked in the top among the whole paladins, which is the cutting-edge warrior strength of the paladins.

    Death is a great loss.

    "The dignity of God cannot be blasphemed, and all evil and heresy will be purified." the holy king said slowly, "issue a cross order to purify evil and heresy."

    "Yes, your majesty."

    The middle-aged man bowed and saluted quickly. He seemed a little excited in his tone. He seemed to smell the smell of blood. The fishy sweetness was so delicious.

    The cross kill order, as its name suggests, is dedicated to killing a target. It is a unique order of the Holy See.

    Among the several orders of the Holy See, the cross kill order is a medium one. Once issued, the Holy See warriors will go out one after another to hunt down the target.

    It is conceivable that once the cross kill order is issued, the Templars of the Holy See will go out one after another to point to the target, and there are no people who can summon skeletons except Tang fan

 Chapter 165

    The sky is still filled with a whole piece of lead cloud, motionless, as if solidified, full of depressed low and thick, heavy as if to crush the air and make people out of breath.

    On the national highway, there were abandoned vehicles and a huge pit left after the explosion of the cross light chopper.

    The surviving flying wing fear claw demons rushed into the air in great fear when the cross holy light chop appeared, and fled quickly, afraid that they would be killed later.

    This shows how the strong power of the holy light on the cross holy light chop poses a serious threat to the flying wing fear claw demons.

    The wind blew and whirled, rolled up layers of sand and dust, filled the air, and dispersed the smoke with a bit of desolation.

    Several bodies fell to the ground in different postures. An ice sculpture stood shining, with a solidified fear and despair on its face.

    Tang fan strode over, purified and absorbed the soul power of Lin Wenxuan and others, and transformed it into his own spiritual power. Looking at the bodies of these people, Tang fan did not know that he had become a heresy in the eyes of the Holy See warriors and the object of the Holy See''s purification.

    He just sighed slightly that the original good lives could not have died like this.

    Everything is the result of the so-called purification of evil creatures. It feels like a group of completely brainwashed people, like a group of crazy believers.

    Well, it has nothing to do with Tang fan, but these guys'' weapons can be recycled.

    Unfortunately, Lin Wenxuan''s Cross sword broke because it could not bear the cutting of the cross holy light. It turned into fine fragments and sputtered away. Some of it was even purified by the power of the holy light, which can be ignored.

    However, the weapons and shields of the other three are still there, and they are not completely unproductive.

    After thawing the ice sculpture and absorbing the soul power, put all the weapons away and put them in the RV.

    As for the robes on these guys, Tang fan thought about it and gave up.

    These robes are only white, low-grade, of low quality, and the style is fixed. You can see that they are something of an organization at a glance. The most important thing is that the material of the robe can''t withstand the calcination of the undead fire, so it can''t be forged again. In that case, it''s better to directly use the ice sealed armor attached to the cold skeleton skull.

    After handling the weapons, Tang Fanzheng ordered the demonized armored soldiers and ants to move forward and prepare to eat the bodies of these people.

    At this time, a sudden change occurred.

    From the corpses of Lin Wenxuan and others, a light milky white brilliance appeared. This brilliance quickly diffused all over the body, turned into a rich light, emitting a holy smell.

    This breath disgusted the demonized armored soldier ants, instinctively stopped, and then stepped back.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Tang fan''s eyes as like as two peas, and closely stare at the four corpses, their changes are exactly the same. The difference is that the light on Lin Wenxuan''s corpse is more intense, and Xie Xiu''s relative difference is a little bit. Zheng Feng and Zheng Gu two people are a little bit lighter than Xie Xiu.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin also showed vigilance and stared at the four bodies for fear of unexpected changes.

    The buzzing sound radiated from the light on the four bodies, like countless bees flapping their wings and flying, which made people''s scalp numb.

    Then, the light on the body gradually gathered towards the center of the chest, as if the tide receded, revealing the hands, feet and clothes of the body again.

    About ten seconds later, all the Milky light retreated to the center of the chest and condensed into a small ball. It became a holy light ball the size of a longan, emitting bursts of strong holy smell, like a water wave.

    Tang fan can feel that the four longan sized holy light balls contain strong holy light power, which is definitely stronger than that shown by Lin Wenxuan and others.

    Tang fan can''t help but wonder whether Lin Wenxuan and others have this talent attribute of holy light enhancement, which has something to do with these holy light balls.

    Is it because of the relationship between these holy light balls that Lin Wenxuan and others are endowed with the natural attribute of strengthening the holy light? Therefore, after their death, the power of these holy light will be condensed into a holy light ball and separated from their bodies.

    If this is the case, then these people are not awakened by themselves, but because of the holy light ball.

    Thinking of this, Tang fan couldn''t help showing his joy.

    If these people''s holy light enhancement talent attribute is because of these holy light balls, can they also create several magic warriors with holy light enhancement talent attribute if they get these holy light balls.

    Just think about the power of the Holy Light bullet and the light blade chop to restrain the undead creatures, especially the power of the last holy light cross chop, which is terrible and trembling.

    Moreover, those skills seem to have no upper limit. Think about the virtual shadow of the six winged angel on that day. The power of using the light blade and the cross holy light is incomparably terrible. It is far from being comparable by Lin Wenxuan and others, just like the difference between water droplets and rivers.

    So, that is to say, the power of this light blade cutting cross holy light cutting is closely related to its own strength. The stronger its own strength, the higher its level, the stronger and purer the power of holy light, and the more powerful and powerful the holy light system skills released.

    This is not comparable to other talent attributes, almost not under Tang fan''s own death magic.

    For a moment, Tang fan immediately started and strode to the nearest holy light ball, intending to put them away.

    When Tang fan approached, the holy light ball seemed to tremble like a natural enemy. Tang fan immediately felt the death magic group trembling in his chest, as if he were going to rush out of his chest.

    When he grabbed it with one hand, the holy light ball trembled more violently. At the moment when Tang fan was about to grasp it, the holy light ball burst into a strong and dazzling light. With a whoosh, it rose into the sky in an instant, and then rushed towards the west, disappearing like a meteor across the sky.

    Tang fan stared at the holy light ball that disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye, quickly took back his sight and rushed towards the other three holy light balls.

    However, his speed was still a step slower after all. The other three holy light balls rushed into the air one after another, leaving only three faint shadows slowly dissipated in the air.

    With a slight sigh and a little regret, Tang fan was unable to grasp any holy light ball. Tang fan was not sure whether the talent attribute of holy light enhancement was really related to this holy light ball.

    (I want a monthly ticket) (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 166

    Somewhere in the East, there is a smaller city.

    This city is not a holy city, but it is not a city occupied by demons. It also belongs to human beings and a city controlled by the military.

    The military used their force and weapons to defend the city and prevent mutant creatures from invading it. Almost half of the people living in the city are military personnel, some are official personnel, such as researchers, and some are naturally magic warriors and ordinary people who have not joined the army.

    This city is not big. It is similar to the county seat that accommodates more than 100000 people. It is hard to imagine that many of the people gathered here are rich before the end of the world, but here, they can only bid farewell to the past life of rich clothes and food, and even need to run for a little food.

    For example, a bag of instant noodles or a few biscuits.

    Many defense weapons are distributed in the periphery of the city. As long as there are mutant creatures, they will be killed by these metal storms immediately. Even if a hundred bullets can''t do anything, tens of thousands of bullets hit a target together. That terrible rotating force will completely tear the target to pieces.

    In this city, the control belongs to the military, and other non-governmental organizations can only obey the orders of the military.

    In addition to the combat department, there is also a research department, which is also one of the very important departments. It can even be said that it is second to none in this city.

    Among the research departments, the best researchers in the whole country are concentrated. Each of them is the elite of the elite, covering different fields.

    However, the current research department focuses on three aspects of research.

    The vein is white and transparent, and in the center of the chest, there is a red light spot, which slowly spreads out, and follows a vein like an invisible brush.

    These veins simulate the veins of the human body, and the red dot simulates the magic power in the warrior.

    The operation of red is the operation of magic power. Researchers are using this method to simulate the operation mode of magic power again and again to find a cultivation method that can operate correctly and effectively increase magic power.

    Researchers call it the energy cycle system. Once the research is successful, it will mean that human magic warriors will enter a new era. Now, after hundreds of thousands of deduction failures, they will continue to sum up their experience and be about to succeed.

    (thank you for the 588 reward of "coke storm", thank you for the reward of "¡ï quite difficult ¡ï", and thank you for the monthly ticket support of "dead ah Si" and "eating the insects of the moon") (to be continued, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 167

    On the national highway, a roar came from a distance like a tide. Under the bleak, dark and low sky, it sounded like running thunder.

    Qin Taisheng still acts as a driver. In this age, he doesn''t need a driver''s license.

    The RV galloped on the national highway like an ancient beast. Its huge size and terrible speed were like a siege beast charging. It rumbled and shook the ground, and the air was squeezed and burst.

    Inside the RV, there was a flat area, and there was no swing and fluctuation due to the high-speed driving of the RV. It was like a house without moving.

    In the bedroom, Tang fan is absorbing the energy from the magic stone fragments and transforming it into his own spiritual power, impacting towards level 11. Qin Bingxin is cooking outside.

    This kind of small day is warm before the advent of the last devil, but Tang fan also clearly knows that all this is only temporary and a superficial phenomenon. Therefore, it is the right way to improve his strength.

    The emergence of the so-called Holy See warrior, a series of conjectures, brought quite heavy pressure to Tang fan.

    This kind of pressure is not direct, but the pressure that exists in a corner. It seems that it may suddenly break out at any time, but it has been lurking. I don''t know when it will appear.

    From a high altitude, the national road winds like a long dragon, and the RV is a small beetle driving on the back of the dragon.

    Looking forward, the outline of a city appears in your eyes.

    Dark, desolate and dead, like a demon city, it emits waves of decadent breath, envelops the whole city, pervades the edge of the city, and spreads out a little bit.

    From a distance, the city seems to be shrouded in a dark sky. It seems to be visible, but it is vaguely mysterious.

    Just at this moment, my heart was shocked, as if the ghost of the devil came flying and roared in my heart. A burst of majestic pressure almost suffocated me.

    Qin Taisheng''s eyes suddenly burst out with strong essence. His fierce and unparalleled momentum suddenly burst out and filled the RV. The surrounding air seemed to be solidified and full of depression.

    Invisibly, Qin Taisheng seemed to see that countless demons appeared in front. Black smoke bursts of demonic gas rolled like beacon smoke, surging into the sky. The terrible smell tore up the space and pierced the sky.

    The devil''s shadow galloped and charged. It seemed that the crazy roar and roar of the devil sounded in my ears. It was turbulent and noisy. The evil spirit rose up and rolled into the sky.

    Qin Taisheng only felt himself, as if he were suddenly in the killing field of demons, in all directions, suddenly all demons.

    The devil''s shadow pounced heavily, with teeth and claws open. It was terrible, but I couldn''t see the real form of these guys.

    It seems that there are many magic gas clouds, changing all kinds of shapes anytime and anywhere, all pervasive.

    Qin Taisheng made a sudden effort with his hands holding the steering wheel, and the cartilage roots on the back of his hands were raised, which seemed unusually ferocious and terrible. The all metal steering wheel wrapped under a layer of leather, under Qin Taisheng''s terrible finger force, even sank in a little bit. Qin Taisheng was unaware of this.

    Wheezing

    Qin Taisheng breathed heavily, his chest fluctuated violently, and his muscles swelled and contracted, as if he were constantly changing between inflation and leakage.

    Each time it swells up, the body seems to become larger and have a terrible sense of power explosion. It seems that an dead volcano suddenly becomes an active volcano. The rolling hot magma surges wantonly under the ground, constantly accumulating strength, waiting for the coming terrible explosion, destroying the sky and the earth.

    During contraction, the strength seems to flow back and spread all over the body, as if it is introverted, and it is like removing the turnip and saving the turnip. It is like a breathing cycle, again and again.

    Qin Taisheng''s eyes were red and covered with blood. His terrible killing intention continued to spread out of his body and mixed with rage, making the RV cab like an ice cellar.

    The throat wriggled slightly, and the low and repressed roar came out of Qin Taisheng''s mouth intermittently, like the roar of a beast.

    The car still rushes forward, but this section of the road is very straight and not blocked. Otherwise, I''m afraid the car will destroy people.

    Qin Taisheng''s terrorist killing intention spread out of the cab and penetrated into the interior of the RV.

    Tang fan, who was absorbing and transforming the energy of magic stone fragments, was swept by this cold killing intention. He was shocked. He immediately separated from the absorption state, flashed a fine light in his eyes, stood up, opened the windows of the bedroom and cab and looked at it.

    In a trance, Tang fan seemed to see Qin Taisheng''s body surface, filled with a layer of light red, one by one like countless silk threads, like a terrible ghost.

    "Qin Taisheng!"

    Tang fan frowned and burst into Qin Taisheng''s ears with a loud drink, mixed with the impact of spiritual force.

    The red fog on the surface of Qin Taisheng''s body trembled like being impacted by crazy waves. Qin Taisheng only felt that a sound, like thunder outside the sky, tore away many demons, suddenly came and blew on him. In a moment, the demons disappeared, and the noisy roar was silent, and he suddenly woke up.

    At present, there is still the outline of a city. Looking through the transparent windshield, it is still shrouded in a layer of light black fog.

    Qin Taisheng burst out in a cold sweat, with a look of horror in his eyes and some vague gratitude.

    Just now, that feeling was so

    It can''t be described in words. In that state, it''s like crazy killing. Although it''s very happy, Qin Taisheng himself knows that once he sinks into that state, he will fall in. I''m afraid it''s difficult to wake up.

    At that time, you will either become crazy or become a vegetable.

    If Tang fan hadn''t woken him up, Qin Taisheng didn''t know whether he would die.

    Seeing Qin Taisheng returning to normal, Tang fan looked ahead and looked through the windshield. That was the outline of the city.

    Tang fan was suddenly surprised. He didn''t expect that Linjiang city had changed greatly in the past month or so.

    The strong evil spirit, steaming and seeping like hell, I don''t know how many demons are hidden, how powerful and terrible, and whether there are survivors in that city.

    "It should be that all the human beings in Linjiang city have died." Tang fan secretly thought that when he escaped from Linjiang City, the devil launched a comprehensive attack. After such a month, I''m afraid all the survivors hiding in the corner have been found. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 168

    (asking for subscription, asking for subscription, asking for monthly tickets, complaining)

    Magic Qi is everywhere. If you take the instrument to test the magic Qi concentration index here at this time, there will be extremely shocking results.

    Because the magic gas concentration index here has exceeded that of other places, and it has not exceeded a bit, which means that the city has terrible mutant creatures and Demons because of the magic gas concentration. It is many times more dangerous than a month ago.

    The huge RV stayed in a remote place on the road that was about to enter Linjiang city. It was blocked by a dark green leaf. It was very close to the color of these leaves. It was not easy to see if you didn''t look carefully. Tang fan and other three people came down from the car and went to the periphery of the city.

    In front of me, there is a gray scenery.

    Lost vitality, lost brilliance, lost rhythm, lost hope, left and replaced only desolation and silence and unbearable depression that drives people almost crazy.

    Looking at the city occupied by demons in the distance, the demonic spirit is surging, rich and frightening. When standing close in front of the city, what you see is not the rolling magic gas, but the magic gas like clouds floating in the air and moving slowly, with a strong smell of decay and thrilling.

    Standing here, I seem to have the illusion of entering Hell.

    There was no wind, but Tang fan still felt that bursts of gloomy cold kept passing through his body, as if it were blowing from the deepest part of his body, or from all directions.

    There was no reason for a shiver. Tang fan found that Linjiang city at this time was completely different from the city in his impression, and he could no longer find the feeling of that day.

    Danger and horror reverberate.

    At present, because of the thick fog, you can hardly see things 100 meters away. More than 30 meters, it begins to become blurred.

    Looking at the past, only the gray one gives people a depressing color from the bottom of their heart.

    Take a deep breath, the slightest trace of cold drilled into his nostrils, Tang fan trembled unconsciously, and his mind seemed to be much clearer in an instant.

    "Let''s go."

    Summoned four skeleton soldiers and skeleton fighters. Tang fan strode out. Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin also followed one left and one right. A pair of eyes swept around on the left and right with strong vigilance and vigilance.

    Here, they always feel depressed and dangerous, as if there are terrible demons lurking in every corner.

    The ground of the street has become pitted, and there are abandoned vehicles and rubble due to the collapse of buildings everywhere. Vehicles don''t want to pass at all, let alone huge RV.

    Therefore, Tang fan had to give up their RV temporarily and walk into the city.

    Presumably, in such a dangerous city, there will be no other human beings except those demons and mutant creatures. Naturally, the RV will not have to be driven away by others.

    If demons or mutant creatures can drive, Tang fan and they recognize it.

    Walking on the broken street, the desolate atmosphere is diffuse, and the sound of whining seems to be many wronged souls flying by and sobbing bitterly.

    The slight clicking sound sounded from the movement of four skeleton soldiers and skeleton fighters. The friction of bones mixed with the slight rustling sound of soles stepping on the ground added a bit of unique rhythm to the dead city, which made people feel creepy and numb.

    The high-rise buildings lost their vitality and the color of the past and became gray. From them, bursts of decadent breath filled the air. Tang fan knew that there were demons or mutant creatures hidden in these buildings.

    Tang fan didn''t find it. When they entered the city, they had been found by something hidden in the dark, and these things also acted secretly.

    Qin Taisheng is very fierce, but he is not good at words. Qin Bingxin basically doesn''t speak when he''s okay, and Tang fan doesn''t speak much. The combination of the three is quiet. As for the skeletons, don''t say it.

    Stepping on the broken streets, a group of people kept marching into the city.

    In front, there was a heavy fog that could not see the end, while on the left and right sides, there were gray buildings, silent, as if sleeping, crawling in the dark.

    "My goal is to kill demons and absorb their soul power, so as to quickly impact to level 11. Now I can feel that demons and mutant creatures are lurking in every corner of the city. As long as I kill them and absorb their soul power, I may be able to quickly impact to level 11." Tang fan walked forward, While watching the left and right sides with vigilance, he felt the movement around him. It was difficult for any wind and grass to escape his five senses.

    Strangely, it has been more than ten minutes since Tang fan and others entered Linjiang City, and they have been deepening from the beginning.

    Along the way, the bones of human corpses that I saw when I fled have disappeared, as if they had been cleaned, but the dilapidation is more obvious.

    What Tang fan didn''t know was that when they passed by, several dark shadows flashed on the left and right sides behind them, galloping past like lightning. They couldn''t see whether it was human or demon suppression or something else.

    Because the speed is too fast, and silently, it seems that ghosts and ghosts suddenly pass by.

    Tang fan always has a strange feeling when he walks. This feeling has existed since he entered Linjiang City, but it was very light just now, if there was nothing, it was like an illusion.

    At first, Tang fan didn''t care, because the city was full of the rotten smell of demons.

    However, with the passage of time, this strange feeling like being monitored became clearer and clearer.

    Suddenly, Tang fan stopped, turned around and looked back. It happened that several dark shadows were hidden in the buildings on the left and right sides and were not seen by Tang fan, but Tang fan still felt that there was something really lurking in the dark looking at them.

    Tang fan''s reaction startled Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin. In an instant, they only turned back a line slower than Tang fan. Qin Taisheng immediately took a defensive attack posture, narrowed his eyes, and the sharp light flashed like a blade. Immediately, they were a little stunned, because he didn''t find anything.

    Qin Bingxin has taken the arrow and opened the bow to aim at the front. The threatening Lengyan diffuses away from him with evil Qi. The arrow can be covered with ice.

    However, she did not find her goal, and there was only emptiness where she was right.

    (asking for subscription, asking for subscription, asking for monthly tickets, complaining)

 Chapter 169

    "Go."

    Tang fan glanced, looked at the left and right buildings, whispered, stepped away and walked towards the building.

    Under Tang fan''s command, four skeleton soldiers and skeleton fighters immediately rushed to the front to act as forwards, while Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin were located on one left and one right sides of Tang fan.

    The door of the building has long been broken into glass debris on the ground, empty and open, and inside, it is dark.

    This scene is very much like some kind of complex in ghost films in previous films, as if there are two completely different worlds on both sides of the gate. Even if you stand at the door and don''t go in, you still can''t see the world inside when you see only the darkness.

    Step by step, the skeleton soldiers and skeleton fighters took the lead in rushing through the gate and entering the darkness after the entrance. In a blink of an eye, they immediately disappeared, as if they had entered another world in an instant.

    However, Tang fan can still feel that in the darkness ahead, the connection between skeleton soldiers and skeleton fighters and himself still exists and has not been cut off.

    After a little hesitation, Tang fan rushed through the open and empty door, and Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin immediately followed.

    Three people, like being swallowed by the darkness, gradually disappeared into the darkness and disappeared completely.

    Dark, darker than the outside, the smell of decay is more and more rich. The sight becomes blurred ten meters away, like shrouded by layers of clouds. It looks like a heavy fog at dawn.

    Looking around, they could see nothing but themselves.

    There was only a very subtle and almost negligible breath, which was Tang fan''s own.

    Tang fan always felt that there seemed to be something watching them in the dark, like a poisonous snake, which could explode at any time and launch a fierce and deadly attack.

    Under the control of Tang fan, the four skeleton soldiers dispersed and moved in different directions.

    Tang fan plans to use these four skeleton soldiers to test the hidden enemies. It''s best to let them attack. Only in this way can he more accurately judge the enemy''s position and make a counterattack.

    However, the four skeleton soldiers went out for more than ten meters, but they still didn''t encounter any attack.

    This darkness and silence is the most painful.

    If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you would have collapsed in this environment.

    Tang fan almost held his breath and walked forward. Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin also followed.

    It was a staircase that spread upward.

    Tang fan looked up and could only see the dark going up, taking a step and stepping up the stairs.

    Suddenly, there was a sudden change.

    Whew, the sound of a broken wind sounded. From above, a dark thin virtual shadow instantly cut through the air, like the blade of splitting cloth and silk, left a faint trace in the dark air and shot at Tang fan at high speed.

    In an instant, Tang fan twisted his head and avoided to one side. He immediately felt a tingling sensation of tearing his cheek. He reached out and touched it gently, which made him feel moist.

    Originally, the cheek was scratched and shed blood.

    Tang fan rushed up in an instant, his legs moved at a high speed, impacted and turned at a very fast speed, and another dark thin virtual shadow came. This time, he had been prepared and would not be hit again. Tang fan easily twisted and avoided the attack.

    Qin Taisheng also rushed up, just like a shell out of the chamber, while Qin Bingxin shot a cold arrow towards the place where the virtual shadow came. With a whew, the color of ice blue glittered in the darkness, just like the bright fireworks exploded in the night sky.

    Four skeleton soldiers and skeleton fighters quickly gathered. Before Qin Bingxin, he took the lead to rush up the stairs. Qin Bingxin took an arrow, opened his bow and walked up step by step.

    At this time, a fireball appeared in the dark and rushed from a corner. The hot smell of high temperature filled the air in an instant, and the surrounding air was like boiling water.

    The fireball shot at Qin Bingxin at high speed. Qin Bingxin was slightly surprised and quickly shot a cold ice arrow, which hit the fireball.

    In the hissing sound, the ice arrow and the fireball collide with each other, the forces of ice and fire impact each other, and bursts of smoke transpiration. The fireball goes out quickly under the cold of the ice arrow, and the ice arrow melts rapidly under the high temperature of the fireball.

    But in less than two seconds, the fireball and the ice arrow disappeared at the same time.

    But it''s not over.

    The fireball seemed to be an attack signal. After it was extinguished, several red bright spots flickered in the dark, like the eyes of hungry wolves in the jungle at night.

    Several fireballs rushed away quickly. In the dark, they dragged out red and gorgeous tracks one after another, like a residual line of sight, and rushed to Qin Bingxin at high speed with terrible high temperature.

    Qin Bingxin''s face suddenly changed.

    One fireball, she can shoot with ice arrows, two fireballs, one can avoid one, but now there are five fireballs, one or two, but it is difficult to avoid four or five.

    However, Qin Bingxin did not hesitate and made an accurate response in an instant.

    The arrow moved slightly in the direction of the arrow, aimed at the nearest fireball, shot an arrow, and then Qin Bingxin stepped up the ladder to avoid a fireball.

    The fireball blasted on the wall behind it, and the hot Mars mixed with the fragments of the wall sputtered away, producing a sharp air cutting sound like a bullet, flying in all directions.

    Qin Bingxin immediately started the frozen armor skill on the cold skeleton skull. A layer of light frost immediately appeared around his body, very dangerous blocking some high-speed flying fragments and protecting himself from being hurt.

    However, the other three fireballs almost flew in a pin shape at the same time.

    Qin Bingxin''s face turned a little white. The power of the three fireballs was too strong, and they flew together. The hot temperature could be clearly felt even if it was several meters away. It was like being barbecued on a fire rack, which made the ice in her body a little restless.

    At the moment when the three fireballs were about to hit Qin Bingxin, suddenly, a sharp voice tearing the air sounded. I saw a waning moon, just like hanging in the sky late at night, blooming a dark light in an instant, across a short distance of a few meters and passing by in an instant

 Chapter 170

    Poof poof

    Guided by the spirit, the tooth blade shoots out again, leaving a faint shadow in the dark to witness the sharpness of the tooth blade.

    In the darkness of this building, several fireballs suddenly shot out, which exposed the position of these sneakers, so that they could not escape Tang fan''s attack. Several sharp cutting sounds sounded, with sharp screams. All the sneakers in the darkness were killed by Tang fan.

    Instead of going up, Tang fan quickly jumped down the stairs, started the double protection of Ice Armor and white bone shield, and quickly flew to the place where the scream came.

    The bodies of several fallen witches fell to the ground, viscous blood flowed all over the ground, and the strong smell of blood floated in the cold air, a little more damp.

    Suddenly, the sound of strong wind broke through the air. Tang fan immediately fired a tooth blade and another scream to tear open the darkness. A fallen devil fell to the ground with a machete in high hands, looking extremely painful.

    Tang fan immediately absorbed all their soul power, immediately released demonized armored soldiers and ants, and combined with skeleton soldiers and skeleton fighters, as well as Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin to sweep the place

 Chapter 171

    Absorption, purification and promotion.

    This is a continuous and gradual growth process.

    The soul power of the killed demons is constantly absorbed by Tang fan''s talent absorbed by his soul, and then purified to remove the turnips and save the turnips, leaving only a little source. For Tang fan''s current level, these demons, up to level 6, are too few after their soul power is purified. It''s like a drop of water entering a pond. It''s hard to see any growth at all.

    However, when many water droplets come together, they will form puddles, and more water droplets will form small ponds.

    No matter how small an ant''s leg is, it is also meat. The meat of one leg is ignored, but thousands of legs are stacked together, which is still very considerable.

    Tang fan, in addition to making several moves at the beginning, hardly made any more moves. Instead, he concentrated on absorbing the soul power of demons and improving his spiritual power.

    The demons on the first floor of this building seemed to flow out endlessly, like waves after waves. After being shocked at the beginning, they became more crazy and fearless of death.

    Four skeleton soldiers, skeleton fighters, demonized armored soldiers and ants, as well as Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin kept fighting. The demons poured in, but one by one was killed.

    The rich and incomparable blood flows on the ground like a stream. The incomparable fishy smell fills the air as if it had replaced the air.

    In the dark, you can also see a trace of red fog floating in the air, like a bloody slaughterhouse.

    The fireballs kept coming from all directions, and the bloody air became hot and turbulent, as if burning and boiling, which made Tang fan feel as if they were roasted on the flame.

    Hard thorns kept coming.

    The frozen armor and white bone shield around Tang fan''s body protect him from damage.

    Qin Bingxin also has frozen armor around her body to protect herself.

    As for Qin Taisheng, he is really fierce. His natural attribute hardened skin makes him have an iron body and terrible protection ability. No matter how many hard spikes are shot on him, there is no harm at all except leaving a very shallow trace.

    Ice Armor and so on, compared with his terrible hardened skin defense, it was one or two levels worse.

    Once Qin Taisheng fights and kills, he will be as fierce as the demon king. None of these demons, whether hard haired mice, fallen demons, fallen wizards or zombies, can resist Qin Taisheng''s attack.

    The sound of cracked bones kept ringing, and the screams of demons dying were mixed together.

    Tang fan constantly absorbs, and his mental strength increases at a stable rate. Although it is very slow, he can clearly feel the increasing trend, and is moving towards level 11.

    I don''t know how long later, no demons came out. The ground was covered with a layer of viscous plasma. The shoes stepped on it like they were stuck by glue.

    As soon as you lift your feet, you will make a clicking sound and the plasma will drip.

    Skeleton soldiers and skeleton fighters are covered with thick blood, which makes people sick.

    Qin Taisheng threw away all the blood on his arm, which turned into two pieces like ripples. It splashed on the wall, making a crisp sound of rain hitting plantains.

    The ground, in addition to the viscous plasma, is a ground of corpses, with different distorted postures, shocking in the dark.

    Others turned into ice sculptures. In the dark red plasma, the light blue seemed to glow, which was more strange. There was a shocking beauty.

    Qin Bingxin gasped slightly and shot cold arrows continuously, which not only consumed a lot of her ice energy, but also consumed part of her physical strength.

    "Go upstairs."

    Tang fan grinned and his teeth glittered in the dark.

    Skeleton fighters rushed out first and rushed to the stairs, followed by four skeleton soldiers, then Tang fan, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, and finally the demonized armored soldiers.

    Second floor... Third floor... Fourth floor

    There are a lot of demons hidden in each layer. They have completely occupied the whole city.

    The killing was going on all the time, and the blood kept rushing out. The whole building seemed to become a Shura killing ground and fell into a terrible hell.

    The roar of the demons turned into a dying wail, one after another.

    For Tang fan, this is the most beautiful music.

    Absorption, continuous absorption, continuous absorption.

    The souls of dead demons were purified by Tang fan and then transformed into his spiritual power. The water rose and the boat rose, and they were getting closer and closer to level 11.

    One floor after another, Tang fan didn''t know how many demons died under their hands.

    I just know that the demons on each layer come like flies, wave after wave. After they are killed cleanly, the dark red blood is almost condensed into viscous plasma and pasted on the ground.

    Continue to advance to the next level, repeat the same thing, continue to kill demons, and continue to absorb soul power.

    The building has a total of twelve floors. Tang fan killed them one floor at a time.

    Finally, Qin Bingxin''s power of ice energy was completely consumed. The arrows he shot had been difficult to cause any harm to the devil, and Qin Taisheng was tired in the end after such high-intensity killing.

    It''s like a person facing endless ants. Although one foot can easily step on hundreds of ants, he will feel tired when stepping on ten feet and one hundred feet. It''s estimated that he can''t even lift his legs.

    Finally, it was basically attacked by skeleton soldiers, skeleton fighters and demonized armored soldiers and ants. In addition to absorbing soul power, Tang fan collected magical skeleton skulls and machetes of fallen wizards for making magic props and equipment.

    Skeleton soldiers and skeleton fighters don''t know how tired they are. Even if they run out of their own special strength, they can effectively kill demons with their own strength and sharp weapons.

    As for the demonized armored soldier ant, although it can''t be like the skeleton warrior and skeleton fighter, there is no problem of physical consumption, but as a mutant insect, the physical strength possessed by the demonized armored soldier ant is definitely not comparable to the strong human like Qin Taisheng.

    It won''t be tired at all, but it will spray venom attack at the beginning, but later, it stopped because of the massive consumption of venom power and switched to physical attack.

    With the level 10 combat power of demonized armored soldiers and ants, they are often killed in seconds.

    (after taking the time to read the book review section, I find that many people are dissatisfied with the emergence of the Holy See and the current hostility. I guess the sudden decline in subscriptions has something to do with this. Well, I am retarded and have made another mistake. Here, there are always conflicts, beliefs and interests. Who is the real enemy and who I know)

 Chapter 172

Bata Bata

    Like the crisp sound brought by stepping on the mud puddles, the ticking sound spread intermittently, mixed with the subtle sound of bone friction.

    "Take a break and have something to eat."

    large building

 Chapter 173

    "Don''t try to escape."

    Tang fan locked the shadow on the ceiling and spread his spirit. The breath of the shadow was intermittent. He was moving on the ceiling at high speed and planned to escape downstairs.

    Tang fan immediately followed up and shot a tooth blade again.

    The shadow on the ceiling is like a gecko crawling fast. It is hit by two teeth and cut two wounds. Blood is dripping continuously.

    But, because it was too dark, the speed of the shadow was too fast. If Tang fan''s spiritual strength was not weak, I was afraid that he would have escaped by it, where could he hurt it.

    The shadow moved quickly on the ceiling, silent, like a ghost

 Chapter 174

    The shrieks are like the endless roar of the waves at high tide, turning and surging layer by layer.

    Bang Bang

    The continuous sound of broken glass sounded, and some of the remaining glass in the building was shattered, turned into powder and rustled down under the terrible and sharp sound.

    Tang fan and others have a dignified look on their face. There are too many dense voices. We can imagine the scene outside, and this voice is very close to the ugly monster they killed.

    No, it''s as like as two peas.

    It was a squeaking sound similar to that of a mouse. It was short and fast. It was introduced into the ears in bursts, like a sharp knife drilling on the eardrum at high speed, which made Tang fan feel that the eardrum seemed to be breaking, and bursts of stinging pain were constantly coming out of their brain.

    From the outside, you can see the tide of black figures, quickly pouring into the building.

    From the open door, from the broken glass windows, from the ventilation ducts of the building, their targets point to the location of Tang fan and others.

    "Hurry up."

    I felt the decaying smell almost turned into substance, which came like a tidal wave, and its intensity was hard to breathe.

    As soon as Tang fan''s face changed, he immediately thought that he was in the stairs, unable to go up and down, and felt the movement. Those monsters came from all directions. In case they were surrounded by front, back, left, right, up and down, it would be dangerous.

    First rush back

 Chapter 175

    "Kill."

    The magic mouse people shrieked and screamed wildly. They rushed madly one by one. Death is not terrible for them.

    No, it should be said that when they are alone, they will have the same fear of powerful enemies as ordinary mice, but when they are in groups, their ferocity will be completely stimulated and become fearless and fearless.

    In particular, these changed from ordinary mice to demonized fierce mice, and then happened again

 Chapter 176

    Level 11, level 11 is coming.

    In Tang fan''s heart, there was an uncontrollable excitement, and his fist shook hard.

    "Soul drain!"

    Once again absorb the soul power of magic mouse people, but Tang fan suddenly found that after purification and absorption of this soul power, he did not help himself break through this limit.

    It looks like a thin film. It seems that it can be easily pierced as long as you poke it gently with your fingers. However, when I really reached out and poked it, I found that the film was so tough. Rao did his best to make the film hollow, but he couldn''t pierce it.

    Anxious, anxious, suddenly very anxious.

    This feeling is like watching a very wonderful film. It is fascinating. I have seen the most critical moment. When the biggest cool point is coming, the power is suddenly cut off.

    This extremely tough film, this limit, blocked Tang fan, so that he could not break through the dream like he imagined. Gradually, Tang fan completely calmed down. For a moment, he seemed to become an outsider and became the third visual problem.

    So far, Tang fancai strangely found that what he had just absorbed had exceeded the soul power of a hundred magic mice. However, his spiritual power had not increased at all, even at the slightest.

    So, where did the purified soul power absorbed go?

    Even if it''s not much, it''s impossible not to grow at all.

    "Is this a limit that needs a stronger impact to break through?" suddenly, Tang fan''s mind flashed such an idea.

    "If so, I just absorbed the soul power of magic mouse people one by one. The amount absorbed at the same time is too small, so I can''t play an impact role at all, so I can''t break through this limit." Tang fan thought again and extended it constantly.

    According to this idea, if you try another way, you may succeed.

    Suddenly, Tang fan remembered that when he was at the salvation foundation base that day, a large number of demonized soldiers and ants were killed. Their soul power was not absorbed by Tang fan. Dozens of them were purified by Tang fan first, and then integrated into a group and preserved.

    Thinking of this, Tang fan immediately took out a gray ball the size of a dragon''s eye from the storage space, which was formed by the aggregation of the soul power of dozens of demonized soldier ants.

    "Then try one."

    Tang Fan said to himself and immediately absorbed this group of soul power.

    Immediately, Tang fan felt an air current many times larger than that just now, and quickly poured into the spiritual sea.

    Immediately, the spirit sea fluctuated slightly. This new energy flow was not assimilated and absorbed immediately, but rushed to the limit membrane like a long dragon.

    A bang sounded in the spirit sea. Tang fan only felt a sudden shock in his brain, like being suddenly hit by something. Strangely, he wouldn''t feel dizzy at all.

    Under the impact of the newly added energy, the limiting film instantly sank into the interior and vibrated slightly.

    However, perhaps because of the insufficient impact force, this layer of film still exists and there is no breakthrough.

    This energy was organized again and collided again. It was a huge thunder rumbling through the spiritual ocean.

    The film sank in again, but there was no breakthrough, and the energy after the collision was like water dripping on a stone, splashing away, weakening a part at once and disappearing without a trace.

    Tang fan finally gained control of that energy, leaving only half of the original.

    Control this energy, start to condense, and then turn into the shape of a cone and become extremely sharp.

    Then, Tang fan controlled an energy cone and vigorously plunged into the limiting film

    (breakthrough, hehe, thank you for the 588 reward of "coke storm" again, thank you for the reward and ticket of "Su Yuhuang Shang", and thank every brother who subscribes to the voting. Please continue to support)

 Chapter 177

    Soul absorption, soul absorption, continuous soul absorption.

    It can be seen to the naked eye that under the incandescent light, wisps of thin light gray air flow, like the wind blowing, flew out of the head of the demon mouse man''s body one after another, as if they were pulled by some mysterious force and quickly went towards Tang fan.

    This time, Tang fan did not directly absorb these soul forces after purification, but after purification, he blended them into a ball in his palm to form a ball of soul origin.

    The attempt just now proved that Tang fan''s idea was correct.

    After reaching the limit, the reason why it has been unable to break through is that there are too few soul forces absorbed at the same time. As soon as it enters the spiritual ocean, it is immediately assimilated by the magnificent spiritual force. However, because it has not broken through at the limit, and the spiritual force in the spiritual sea has been full, resulting in the natural loss of those newly added spiritual forces.

    After that, he absorbed the ball of soul origin made of the soul power of dozens of demonized soldier ants. After absorbing it in one fell swoop, the front and back three shocks failed, but the limiting film shook passively many times.

    Especially for the last time, when the soul power was condensed into the shape of an awl and vigorously stuck on the limit film, the extreme depression seemed to be broken by only one line, which made Tang fan see great hope and feel heartfelt joy from the bottom of his heart.

    Despite his failure, Tang fan was not half depressed.

    He acted quickly, constantly killed the magic mouse man, constantly absorbed the soul power of the magic mouse man, purified it and mixed it into a ball.

    These magic mouse people are level 6 and level 7, and a few are level 8. Their soul power is much stronger than that of demonized soldier ants.

    But for the sake of insurance, Tang fan decided to absorb more, so as not to fail again and strive for success in one fell swoop.

    Absorption, reabsorption, continuous absorption.

    Wisps of gray white light air flow are like a storm. When there is only one, it is difficult to find with the naked eye, but when there are more than a dozen or dozens, it turns into a spiral.

    Finally, Tang fan combined the soul power of hundreds of magic mice into a gray ball of soul origin the size of a longan.

    Looking at the gray white sphere in the palm of his hand, Tang fan felt the pure energy fluctuation and the air flow around like smoke. Tang fan was excited.

    Take a deep breath, force yourself to calm down, move your mind, roll your mental strength, and immediately, this gray sphere was thrown into the flame like a snowball and melted in an instant.

    Immediately, a torrent poured into Tang fan''s spiritual sea.

    Tang fan quickly concentrated his mind to control it, so as not to be assimilated by mental power at once.

    Then, compress this energy and turn it into an awl like shape. With an idea, spiral knife marks appear on the awl, just like turning into a drill bit.

    He vigorously plunged into the limiting film. Immediately, a little of the film sank in and slowly fell into the interior. At the same time, Tang fan also felt an increasingly powerful rebound force from the film, which was going to disperse the awl rebound.

    Turn, start turning, like a drill.

    Part of the rebound force was immediately removed, and the pressure was reduced a lot. The limit membrane was also broken through a little under the crazy rotation of the energy cone.

    The crazy rotation of the energy cone made Tang fan''s spirit fluctuate. His head was buzzing and about to explode. It was like that several electric drills were crazy chiseling against the wall and right next to his ears.

    When Tang fan was unable to support him, suddenly, he heard a sound like a bubble burst from the sea of spirit, and then an unprecedented ease came to his heart.

    This kind of relaxation is quite different from the previous upgrade. It''s like a person carrying hundreds of kilograms suddenly loses his heavy burden. It becomes relaxed in an instant. The whole person seems to be flying, and the spirit is sublimated in an instant.

    The extreme film was pierced into a hole, which immediately looked like an air leaking balloon. The hole expanded instantly, the film disappeared rapidly, and the spirit sea increased suddenly.

    Originally, the spiritual force squeezed each other because of fullness, found a vent, and suddenly filled the air.

    Then, an inexplicable flow of information appeared in Tang fan''s spiritual sea and was absorbed by his soul. After a while, many things that he didn''t understand in the past suddenly understood.

    The idea moved, and the Necromancer''s code that was about to break the storage space again and appeared outside suddenly stopped, but a burst of golden light still bloomed from it. For a moment, the golden light lit up the whole storage space, and then it seemed to be absorbed by a sponge.

    These golden lights all entered Tang fan''s magic vortex and turned into his magic.

    From the outside, in addition to seeing a comfortable expression on Tang fan''s face like soaking in a hot spring, there is no golden light. In fact, the pleasure of this upgrade is more obvious, more lasting and more intense than ever before.

    It lasted for ten seconds. This extremely refreshing pleasure seemed to disappear slowly, and Tang fan woke up from it.

    As soon as he woke up, he felt very different from before.

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, level 11."

    Breakthrough, finally breakthrough, after many hardships, finally breakthrough from level 10 to level 11.

    For a time, Tang fan had a tearful feeling and wanted to express his feelings loudly to vent his excitement at this time.

    Breakthrough, this improvement is more obvious than the breakthrough from level 9 to level 10, which is many times obvious.

    If a breakthrough from level 9 to level 10 is a one meter high barrier, then a breakthrough from level 10 to level 11 is a barrier of 5 meters or even level 10. There is no comparability between the two.

    Of course, the harvest after the breakthrough is also very different, and there is no comparability.

    Tang fan''s closed eyes opened in an instant. Immediately, the whole room suddenly lit up, just like a thunderbolt flashing through the air. Even the incandescent light could not be concealed.

    This cold electricity burst out from Tang fan''s eyes with terrible power. Invisibly, a unique power suddenly derived from the room.

    This kind of pressure seems to exist, but it can be clearly felt. It seems to come from the distant sky. With the breath of nothingness and... Death, it passes through my heart, which is shocking and cold.

    This vision seemed to burn the people and those magic mice and people. Their actions also stopped in an instant and looked at Tang fan together.

    (thank you very much for the 588 reward of "* Youqin asks the month *", and thank you brothers and sisters) (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 178

    "It''s terrible."

    In the minds of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, such an idea flashed through Qi Qi.

    If the magic mouse man could speak, he would scream so loudly, because Tang fan at this time is really terrible.

    His eyes, under the incandescent light, had an unprovoked depth. After a thunderbolt that was many times brighter than the light, his eyes all turned black, which was terrible, like two swirling black holes, which seemed to absorb all the souls of all living creatures.

    The mystery, the infinite mystery, and a seemingly nonexistent threat spread from Tang fan''s eyes.

    At this time, it was when Tang fan accepted the information flow out of thin air, and it was because of this that he brought this shocking effect.

    After a while, all the information was absorbed, and Tang fan''s eyes gradually returned to normal. The pressure that seemed to derive from nothingness disappeared.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin were shocked suddenly. They woke up from the shock and looked at Tang fan with a little more awe.

    The magic mouse man squeaked and screamed. In that mood, there was endless panic and uneasiness.

    Tang fan''s face was plain, like a bubo ancient well. Suddenly, as soon as the corners of his mouth hung, a touch of evil smile appeared on his face. With a mysterious breath, Qin Bingxin''s mind trembled for no reason, as if he had been hit by an electric current. He quickly turned his head, and a touch of crimson appeared on his cold cheeks.

    At this time, Tang fan''s breath has undergone significant changes. The evil charm inadvertently revealed is enough to make many people tremble.

    "The storage space has doubled from 10 cubic meters to 20 cubic meters."

    Tang fan was secretly happy and extremely excited.

    The larger the storage space, the more things can be stored. If it is large enough, you can even put the RV directly in. However, there is still a long way to go from storing the RV.

    Originally, the storage space of ten cubic meters had already been filled by Tang fan. If he wanted to put anything in, he had to take out some of it first and throw it away.

    However, it''s completely different now. The increase of storage space completely surprised Tang fan.

    In the past, only one cubic meter was raised every time a level was raised, which is not very obvious, but now it has increased by ten cubic meters from level 10 to level 11, and the storage space has suddenly become empty.

    In addition, Tang fan also found some other great changes. His five senses became clearer, at least twice or even three times stronger than before the promotion of his level.

    In the sight, the dust floating in the air seems to be able to see their floating tracks.

    control.

    An unprecedented sense of control appeared in my heart.

    Tang fan knows that his strength has undergone an earth shaking change because of his breakthrough from level 10 to level 11.

    Spiritual power has increased by leaps and bounds.

    If the mental strength of level 9 is 90 and the mental strength of level 10 is 100, the mental strength of level 11 is not 110, but 200, which has doubled all at once.

    The strength of spiritual power has brought all-round changes. Not only the five senses have become more powerful, but also the understanding and application of Magic have become more in-depth.

    Tang fan was convinced that if he used his magic again at this time, it would be effortless, because not only the spiritual power increased sharply, but also the magic of death increased by a leap.

    The information flow that appeared when the level was upgraded just now actually came from the demon code of the dead.

    That stream of information contained previously unknown information.

    Let Tang fan understand that from level 1 to level 10, it is only an apprentice. It is the beginning of a career and a foundation.

    After entering level 11, you can officially enter the real professional category of necromancer.

    From level 11 to level 20, it is called the primary level, while from level 20 to level 21, it will be a leap forward growth, and to level 30, it is called the middle level.

    By analogy, levels 31 to 40 are called high-order, and levels 41 to 50 are called super order.

    As for how to divide after exceeding 50, Tang fan doesn''t know, because the information is up to level 50.

    In addition, Tang fan also understands how wrong his own battle was in the past.

    As a qualified necromancer, you should be good at using your own magic skills, rather than carrying a big sword to fight with demons. That''s what soldiers can do.

    Tang fan couldn''t help but recall his previous fighting style. He was embarrassed. In the early stage, he was fighting hand to hand with a big sword. Recently, he only used the tooth blade, but he often didn''t know how to cooperate with other skills.

    Skills such as white bone shield and curse are rarely used, especially curse skills.

    "I''m really an unqualified necromancer." Tang fan thought helplessly.

    However, now I understand that in the future, I will work hard in this area and use all kinds of skills possessed by my necromancer together, not indiscriminately, but in the right place to kill the enemy more effectively.

    "I need another staff."

    Tang fan also knows that as a mage, especially an early-level necromancer, he is so poor without a staff. If he has a staff, even a white staff can improve some of his strength.

    "It seems that it''s not so easy to become a qualified necromancer." Tang fan sighed slightly. Fortunately, the earth is a plane dominated by the development of science and technology, and there was no mysterious force before.

    "However, now that we know it, we should develop towards this aspect." Tang Fan said to himself, this is the sadness of no one to guide. Everything has to grope forward by ourselves. Whether it is right or wrong is impossible

 Chapter 179

    After being initially intimidated, the magic mouse people became afraid one after another.

    However, when the mysterious pressure disappeared, the fear in the heart of the magic mouse man slowly disappeared, became violent again, and launched a crazy attack again.

    This attack was more crazy and bloodthirsty than just now, as if the magic mouse people were worried about the mysterious pressure just now. They should kill Tang fan and eat them as soon as possible and leave immediately.

    Tang fan walked two steps behind the demonized armored soldiers and ants, his face was still cold, his eyes were deep and mysterious, and he glanced at them.

    Tang fan found that the demonized armored soldiers and ants can often kill one magic mouse man at a blow, but the four skeleton soldiers can''t do this. Their long knives can''t be killed at one time. Usually, they need to make up another knife after they hit.

    "Curse: damage deepens."

    Immediately, as soon as Tang fan waved his hand, he only felt that the spiritual force flowed out of a small part like a stream, and formed a unique and mysterious force in the void, shrouding in the position designated by Tang fan.

    Immediately, within a radius of two meters, thin red light spots immediately appeared on the heads of all the magic mouse people, as bright and charming as stars in the dark night sky.

    Under this charm, there is a mysterious power that cannot be explained by language and science: curse.

    The effect of damage deepening is to increase the physical damage suffered by the cursed target by 100%. It can be regarded as a terrible skill.

    Skeleton soldiers'' long knife attack at this time is a pure physical attack. Once it is increased by 100%, the damage will become very considerable.

    Look, one of those magic mouse people under the curse of damage deepening was hit by a long knife. Immediately, the knife that can only cut the wound at ordinary times cut off the magic mouse people in an instant.

    After reading it, Tang fan was shocked by the mystery of the curse. At the same time, he was also surprised that the use of curse skills did not consume Death Magic, but spiritual power.

    When the damage deepens, those magic mouse people seem to become fragile tofu. They are often cut with a knife and immediately killed by skeleton soldiers.

    Tang fan couldn''t help smiling when he saw the effect of deepening the injury so obvious.

    Immediately, the fingers flicked gently, like playing the piano in the void, full of elegant melody.

    Between the fingers, a tooth blade seemed to jump out of the void and appear in front of the fingers, but this did not end. With the bouncing of the fingers,

 Chapter 180

    "Clay graphite: summon a stone demon from the earth to fight for you."

    "Poisoned dagger: add poison damage to dagger attack."

    "Corpse Explosion: select a corpse and let it explode, causing damage to the surrounding area within a certain range. The degree of damage is related to the level and distance of the corpse. Radius: 2.6m."

    "Micro spirit dark vision: Curse targets within a certain range and reduce their field of vision. Radius: 2.6m."

    "Weaken: curse a group of targets and reduce their damage. Radius: 6m."

    There are five skills in total, including summoning, toxin and white bone and curse. Tang fan can learn each. Of course, once he learns one, the other three must be upgraded again.

    It is estimated that we must wait until level 13.

    And want to be promoted to

 Chapter 181

    Corpse Explosion, Corpse Explosion, Corpse Explosion

    Bang Bang

    Tang fan constantly displays the Corpse Explosion, which takes the corpse of magic mouse man as the medium and explodes again and again.

    Each explosion was as miserable as a blood flower in full bloom, shrouded in a certain range with desperate shock waves and broken flesh and blood. Within the range, the magic mouse people were either blown to pieces or seriously injured to death. Although the magic mouse people at the edge were not dead, they were impacted and cut by broken flesh and blood, and their bodies were full of cracks and thick blood gurgling out, With the shrill cry of the demon mouse man, it is desolate.

    Corpse Explosion, from singing to explosion, takes about three seconds. It''s a long time. However, its power is really strong. Each explosion will take several lives and seriously injure more magic mouse people.

    Under Tang fan''s continuous display of Corpse Explosion, the magic mouse man is quickly emptied.

    Another huge explosion killed some magic mouse people again, and some were seriously injured. Those magic mouse people who were seriously injured could not escape. They were immediately killed by skeleton soldiers.

    Outside, it was extremely viscous plasma, almost solidified and clinging to the floor. Broken bodies could be seen everywhere, shocking in all directions.

    Several magic mouse people died under the skeleton soldiers and demonized armored soldiers. Finally, the attacking Magic Mouse people stopped.

    Tang fan breathed a sigh of relief. The unspeakable smell of blood made his eyebrows frown. After a little inspection, Tang fan found that his death magic was almost consumed. At most, he would be completely empty by casting another Corpse Explosion, which was the result of using the magic source to supplement the magic twice.

    After silently calculating, Tang fan estimated that he had just cast the Corpse Explosion about 29 times in a row, that is, with the amount of magic he had at this time, he could support him to cast the Corpse Explosion ten times in a row.

    "Soul draw."

    Immediately, a slight whistling sound sounded, like many winds blowing. There were dark winds. With the naked eye, strands of gray air flow emerged from the magic mouse man, quickly converged towards Tang fan, and then absorbed by Tang fan.

    Outside the room, the soul power of the magic mouse man in the room was absorbed by Tang fan. Tang fan felt that his spiritual power seemed to have increased a little.

    Then, it''s time to clean up the scene.

    All the bodies of the magic mouse man were thrown down from the window, and the bodies outside were cleaned up as much as possible. Finally, the window was opened, but the door was closed.

    Rest, after a long battle, although the magic energy consumed by Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin can be supplemented by the magic source, the nerves that have been tight all the time began to fatigue after a long time.

    At this time, the magic mouse people were killed. They relaxed and immediately felt a sense of fatigue. Their soul spread out from the depths of bone marrow and spread all over their body. Their whole body seemed to have lost strength.

    "You rest first." Tang fan took a look and said faintly.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin nodded tired and didn''t speak. They sat down on a clean ground, no matter how bad the environment here was.

    Tang fan went to another corner. As for the demonized armored soldiers and skeleton soldiers, they all stayed outside the room, otherwise their plasma would flow down continuously, which would make it more uncomfortable.

    Breaking through to level 11, Tang fan was moved and excited by a substantial leap in strength, learning new magic and so on.

    Now, the magic mouse man has been emptied, and he needs some time to adapt to the situation at this time.

    Close your eyes and think about it carefully. Then Tang fan takes out the book of the dead again.

    After rubbing the cold and mysterious cover, Tang fan opened the demon code of the dead and directly skipped the hell demon chapter and the magic skills of the dead. When he turned to the magic array chapter, Tang fan suddenly found that many pages were on, and each page was a kind of magic array.

    One by one, Tang fan gradually understood the functions of these magic arrays.

    In addition to those magic arrays learned earlier, there are more than a dozen patterns of magic arrays that light up, which means that Tang fan can learn again.

    This made Tang fan feel surprised and puzzled.

    In the previous apprenticeship, it was basically level 1, level 3 and level 5 to learn the undead magic skills, while level 2, level 4, level 6 and so on are to learn the magic array skills, but now you can learn not only the undead magic skills, but also the magic array skills.

    Perhaps this is also one of the first steps different from apprenticeship.

    No matter what, some learn better than none.

    Just, which one do you want to learn first?

    Tang fan looked at it one by one and then screened it.

    "It''s really hard to choose."

    A helpless sigh.

    These magic array skills are auxiliary. None of them is a combat skill. Of course, although they are auxiliary, each of them is quite practical. If you have one, you can do a lot of things.

    For example, the water making magic array, also known as water making, is a magic array skill that can make clear water. Having such a skill means that Tang fan and others don''t have to worry about water shortage many times.

    Another example is the washing magic array, which can wash the target, such as their own body or clothes or things, and clean up the garbage on it, just like brushing it several times.

    For example, the lighting magic array is a magic skill that can replace the light. At present, the lighting tool sent by blood nine used by Tang fan has not been used for much time. Therefore, mastering a lighting technique is still very practical in the dark.

    In addition, there are many magic array skills, each of which is quite practical.

    "If only everyone could learn," Tang fan sighed helplessly, making it difficult to make a choice.

    "Just learn the washing magic array." finally, Tang fan decided, because after learning the washing technique, he can wash the current bloody. As for water making, there are still many reserves of clear water resources, which are enough to be used for a period of time, and the lighting technique? The light can last for several hours.

    Press your palm on the pattern of washing skill, and immediately the pattern emits a burst of light. Then, it darkens. Tang fan knows that the display of washing skill, he is surprised to find that he doesn''t need to burn the magic array on the skull as before.

    Now he only needs a short spell and a gesture to cast washing immediately.

    Then Tang fan found that other magic array skill patterns were still on.

    "Can we learn again?" Tang fan was shocked and surprised.

    (the Lantern Festival is over. Did you guys have a good time? Congratulations on this book

 Chapter 182

    There are more than a dozen magic array skills, such as washing, water making, lighting, dust removal, etc. in terms of magic, these are general skills that every magician can master, and they are also magic skills that should be mastered.

    His lips trembled slightly. Tang fan recited the spell silently, and one hand was like a bud opening. Immediately, a light ball the size of a pale yellow egg jumped out of his hand, emitting a bright but soft light, like a small sun, dispersing the surrounding darkness and illuminating a piece of land.

    This is the use of illumination, because it is

 Chapter 183

    Anyway, even though I don''t understand what''s going on, this feeling is really good.

    Not only have more powerful magic skills and strength, but also the body has been strengthened to be stronger and stronger. In any way, this is a good thing.

    In that case, Tang fan didn''t dig deep. He believed that there would always be a time to understand.

    Looking at Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, they seem to be asleep. They close their eyes and don''t move. It can be seen that they have become very tired after a long battle.

    However, Tang fan didn''t feel tired at all. He simply took out several magic sources and put them aside.

    Immediately, the magic gas flows from a distance like bees attracted by honey, and then is sucked into the magic source and transformed into pure magic in the magic source.

    However, when the magic gas is transformed into magic, it will basically be greatly compressed, and the magic will be transformed into the pure magic in the magic source, which will be greatly compressed again, so that although the absorption speed is very fast, the supplement speed is not fast.

    The whistling sound is like a light wind.

    Wisps of thin light black air flow that can be recognized by the naked eye quickly spread in from outside the window, and the gap of the door also constantly floated into the thin light black air flow.

    They rushed to several magic sources around Tang fan, like a sea of rivers.

    In Linjiang City, the flow of magic Qi has always been unstable, which may go east, West, up and down, etc., but at this time, many magic Qi poured out in one direction, and the scope gradually expanded, and even began to sound a slight roar like a sea tide.

    This vision, which had never appeared before, immediately attracted the attention of many demons in the city.

    Tang fan didn''t know that if the four magic sources were taken out at the same time, there would be so much noise.

    However, at level 11, Tang fan felt his own progress. Tang fan had further confidence in his own strength at this time, and the magic of the magic source really needed to be supplemented. In this city, the magic gas was much stronger than the outside world, so he couldn''t miss this opportunity.

    If a demon comes because of this, it happens to be the target of Tang fan''s killing at this time.

    After being promoted to level 11, killing those magic mouse people can''t make Tang fan feel any better. Only a stronger target can make him enjoy himself.

    After checking himself, Tang fan didn''t pay too much attention to the source of magic, but took out the Necromancer''s book again. He also wanted to see if there were any other changes in the Necromancer''s book.

    I''ve seen all the previous parts. Tang fan knows all the changes.

    What he is most curious about now is actually one of the classics of the dead.

    The book of the dead is divided into seven chapters: Hell demon, summoning, toxin and white bone, curse, magic props, magic array and medicine.

    Among them, the hell demon chapter is about the introduction of hell demons, while the summoning chapter, the toxin and white bone chapter and the curse chapter are three professional skills of the necromancer, and there are some indirect links between the magic props chapter and the magic array chapter.

    And I''ve been in touch with it all before.

    Now, only the potion is left, and there has been no movement.

    Of course, this time it''s magic props and potions. Tang fan hasn''t opened it to see how it works.

    First of all, there is the magic props, which Tang fan is familiar with, because the cold skeletons, skulls and other magic props he made are all recorded above.

    As soon as he turned to the magic props chapter, Tang fan looked carefully and found that the simplest magic props, such as ice skeletons and skulls, had disappeared.

    Instead, it is a few pages of table of contents.

    According to the catalogue, it is divided into seven chapters, namely weapons, shields, helmets, armor, hand protection, leg protection, jewelry and so on.

    Among them, within each large article, there are different divisions.

    For example, the weapons section is divided into different types of weapons: long sword, thin sword, heavy sword, wide blade sword, short sword, wavy sword, machete, dagger, scepter, long handle Tomahawk, short handle Tomahawk, wide blade Tomahawk, nail hammer, flail, spear, javelin, staff, long bow, short bow, folding bow, combined bow, arm crossbow, light crossbow, heavy crossbow Siege crossbow and so on.

    Shield is much less than weapon. There are only seven kinds: arm shield, round shield, Knight shield, tower shield, spike shield, white bone shield and blade shield.

    Helmets are simpler: Leather helmets, iron helmets, horn helmets, headrings, crowns and so on.

    There are not many armor articles: cloth armor, robe, leather armor, chest armor, plate armor, chain armor, armor and dress.

    The chapter on hand protection is divided into three types: arm protection, wrist protection and gloves.

    Shin guards are divided into five types: knee pads, shin guards, leather shoes, metal shoes and war shoes.

    The last jewelry article is divided into necklaces, earrings and rings.

    Tang fan turned page by page and looked down. He was a little dizzy. Unexpectedly, such a huge change had taken place in this magic props chapter, which was completely different from before.

    Moreover, there are so many kinds of subdivision, which shocked Tang fan.

    Open one of the pages to check. This is the pattern of a wide blade sword. Tang fan tries to press his palm on it. Immediately, there is more information in his mind.

    What is recorded in the information is the name, material matching and detailed forging and manufacturing steps of this wide blade sword from beginning to end. It is clear, and anyone with some brains can understand it.

    Of course, not everyone has the ability to forge.

    Then, Tang fan turned a few pages at will, pressed his palm on each page, and got the matching materials and methods of making different equipment.

    Tang fan found one of them in common. These equipment are blue quality equipment. None of them surpasses blue, which cools down Tang fan''s excited state of mind.

    Is there any restriction that makes what you can contact at this level only blue quality equipment, and most of them are blue low-level equipment.

    Anyway, I don''t understand it now. Maybe I will understand it later.

    Tang fan turns to the catalog again. He needs to make some suitable equipment for himself.

    For example, the staff, magic robe and some magic jewelry belonging to the necromancer are used to improve their strength and become more powerful.

    (ask for tickets and subscription) (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 184

    The magic gas is rolling, diffuse over and on the ground of the whole Linjiang City, and flows slowly like clouds and fog.

    It is cold, dark, desolate and decadent. It is a city occupied by demons and has become the territory of demons.

    In the silence, there was a sudden sound of slight whistling, like a light wind passing through your ears, over the city and in every corner. At once, it attracted the attention of many demons and mutant creatures lurking in the dark.

    Magic gas is flowing.

    As usual, the flow speed of magic Qi is very slow, like a snail crawling, and has no orientation. It may float forward one second before and change its direction immediately the next second.

    But this time, the flow speed of magic Qi became faster, and it still flowed in the same direction.

    Demons and mutant creatures were surprised to find this. The magic Qi around them seemed to be pulled by some mysterious force. They were attracted to a place one after another. Looking from a distance, they could see that there were magic Qi belts in the sky, which were winding like spirit snakes.

    With the expansion of this suction, the scope of influence is also expanding, and more demons and more mutant creatures are alarmed.

    Then, different demons and different mutant creatures made different actions.

    Some are cautious. Instead of moving forward, they retreat and hide deeper, because they instinctively feel a little fear, which may endanger their lives.

    Others, after a little hesitation, began to go in the direction of the flow of enchanted Qi. Although they felt some danger, opportunities often coexisted with danger.

    A small number of demons and mutant creatures, those who are already quite strong and have strong confidence in themselves, without hesitation, set off immediately and go quickly in the direction of the flow of demonic gas. The speed is very fast. It seems that they are afraid of being preempted by other guys when they are slow.

    In the east of the magic city, a huge spider the size of a house, with huge hairy long legs, suddenly appeared nearly ten meters away. The eight legs rowed like a boat oar. They were very fast, with a roaring wind. Where they passed, they were once again devastated by the broken street ground.

    This huge spider, just looking at its ferocious shape, is enough to frighten many people with bile splashing.

    In the south of the magic city, a gray black shadow passed quickly, with a strong wind whistling past, sharp and harsh. This figure is not so tall or strong. On the contrary, it feels close to human beings.

    Its speed is so fast that people can only see a shadow, vaguely distinguish, and can''t see what it looks like. Its movements are also very flexible, much more flexible than those apes jumping around in trees. Whether it is broken streets, ground or collapsed buildings like ruins, it can''t stop it from passing by quickly for a second.

    In the west of the magic city, there was a sudden buzzing sound, which was a little similar to the sound brought by the high-speed rotation of the propeller when the helicopter took off, and very close to the air explosion of the fighter jet diving down.

    A huge mosquito, only a little smaller than the Eight Legged spider, quickly rushed out of an underground pit and appeared in the air. Its almost transparent wings were flapping at high speed. In the flapping track, several red lines could be seen.

    This mosquito is not fat at all. Instead, it gives people a feeling of vigorous. Every part of the body seems to have been specially modified. On the whole, it is like a fighter, and its shell is still shining with dark metallic luster.

    On the last back, there appeared a demon, a huge beast, more than five meters tall. His short hair was white with some gray. When he walked quickly, his body showed muscle contours, which was unusually powerful and full of violent power.

    These four mutated creatures or demons, their targets, are all from the building where Tang fan is located

 Chapter 185

    Bang Bang

    Buzzing

    Whew, whew

    Various voices sounded one after another. From four different directions, giant spiders, Gray figures, giant mosquitoes and giant beasts had approached the 12th floor where Tang fan was located.

    Here, looking up, you can see that the strong black magic gas is pouring in from all directions, wrapping the whole building like huge dark python.

    The pure magic wave from the magic source also became clearer, as if it were right in front of you and available to your tentacles.

    The three mutant creatures and demons were excited one after another. One only accelerated and rushed to the building. Obviously, they all found each other''s existence and wanted to seize the magic source that made them excited before the others.

    However, the speed of these guys is obviously not much different.

    Although the gray figure flew by like lightning, the giant spider would stride far every time, and the giant mosquito flew at a good speed. It was the giant beast. It seemed that its legs were short. However, the switching frequency between its legs was dazzling, as if it were two wheels rolling.

    Close to the building, the huge mosquito obviously had an air advantage, immediately flew up and rushed out quickly.

    However, the other three obviously wouldn''t let this huge mosquito take the priority, and immediately targeted the huge mosquito and launched an attack.

    The speed of the gray figure suddenly increased again. The sound of whew was like a thunderbolt breaking through the air. In an instant, it rushed like lightning to the huge mosquitoes flying up in the sky. The cold light flickered, with a terrible edge, and the space would be torn apart. It was the claws of the gray figure.

    The huge beast roared, and with unspeakable anger, the whole suddenly turned into a meteorite, and suddenly rushed forward. Everything on the ground was forcibly scratched and pulled out a gully, which was terrible.

    The giant spider stopped, shook its body back and forth, and immediately ejected a mass of white from its mouth.

    The White was very fast, not under the gray figure at all, and opened in the process of flying shooting.

    Immediately, it turned into one by one, forming a net, shrouded in the head of the huge mosquito.

    As it happens, the gray figure has risen into the sky, and the cold shining claws have ruthlessly caught the huge mosquitoes. The white spider web just envelops the huge mosquitoes and the gray figure.

    The spider web was immediately tightened, and the huge mosquito''s wings couldn''t move. The whole huge body, like bound rice dumplings, fell to the ground, together with the gray figure, was tightly bound.

    With a bang, the huge mosquito hit the ground hard. Immediately, the ground shook unceasingly. The stones below were instantly crushed into powder. In the ground vibration, cracks spread rapidly, forming a spider web crack shape.

    The huge beast just charged and came, and his body suddenly jumped. His hands, which were so thick that they were out of proportion to his body, were closed and raised high, like a giant hammer, and smashed down the gray figure and the body of the huge mosquito.

    The reaction speed of the gray figure was very fast. For a moment, the cold light flashed, and the white spider web was immediately cut off, like noodles. Then, the gray figure body bounced slightly, and the whole moment flew out.

    The giant beast lost the target of gray figure, but did not stop. His hands were hammer like and still hit the giant mosquito.

    The giant mosquito is too big, the target is too big, and it can''t open the white spider web for a time. Immediately, a terrible force blasted on its body.

    With a bang, the dust was flying. The body of the huge mosquito seemed to bounce on the ground, and countless dust filled the air. The metal shell of the huge mosquito, under the hammer of great power, even sank into the interior.

    The terrible power attack made the huge mosquito try to feel great pain. It struggled all over and opened the spider web that had broken a hole.

    The huge and sharp mouthpiece with dark golden luster suddenly plunged into the huge beast about to attack again.

    At this time, the giant spider also approached and raised a long leg. At the end of the long leg, it was impressively sharp like a blade. A cold light flashed from above. Then, the sound of air tearing sounded, and the long leg stabbed down at the giant mosquito.

    If you are stabbed, with this terrible sharpness, the shell of a huge mosquito may be difficult to resist.

    At this time, after the gray figure rushed out, the body twisted strangely, and unexpectedly turned the direction in an incredible moment, flying towards the huge beast, as fast as lightning.

    The hissing sound sounded, and the cold light came again, like a small storm with amazing power.

    Felt senhan''s sharp attack on his whole body, the huge beast roared, and his body suddenly shook. It seemed to spread like an explosion, opening a cloud of air and blowing away countless dust. In a moment, the muscles on the huge beast became clearer, just like suddenly becoming a fitness demon among demons.

    Those short and soft hairs also seem to have gained some strength. One by one, they become as hard as steel needles, with terrible strength.

    Dang Dang

    Countless cold light storms came and hit the hard and terrible hair on the huge beast one by one. While producing the sharp sound of gold and iron, they also sputtered countless sparks, which was like electric welding.

    Roar

    The huge beast roared again, and the thicker and more terrible arm blew out like a bell. The strong wind roared, the air was highly compressed, and there was a terrible burst sound.

    The punch hit the gray figure. The gray figure was suddenly surprised, but its body shape was strangely distorted, like a twist like noodles. It avoided the punch in the front. At the same time, it was like a swing like a return wind blowing a willow. The cold light caught out again. This time, it caught the head of the huge beast.

    Facing the foot of the giant spider, the giant mosquito struggled frantically, and its wings shook suddenly. Immediately, at the crisis moment of one thousandth of a second, the whole mosquito rushed out close to the ground and opened a deep gully on the ground.

    With a snort, the knife foot of the giant spider didn''t hit the giant mosquito, but hit the ground cement board. In an instant, the cement board was like a fragile biscuit, which was stabbed by a sharp knife. It broke in an instant, and the whole one was nearly one meter long into the ground.

    (thank you for the monthly ticket of "longxingtianxia") (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 186

    The wings of the giant mosquito shook again, and the whole thing rose into the sky. Soon, the body turned in mid air, and the buzzing sound sounded. The whole thing was like a fighter, and rushed to the giant spider. Its sharp mouth was flashing a terrible cold light.

    This scene suddenly became a battle between giant spiders and giant mosquitoes, giant beasts and Gray figures. Their purpose was only to kill each other and enjoy the magic source of the twelve floors.

    In the distance, more demons and mutant creatures are slowly approaching. They are also the guys who want to get the source of magic.

    Previously, four magic sources were distributed all over Linjiang city and became the supporting energy of the dark sky. At that time, even though many demons knew that magic sources were of great help to them, no one dared to embezzle them.

    Only those relatively powerful demons will approach the magic source and absorb the pure and strong magic near the magic source to strengthen themselves and increase their strength.

    Now, there is no need to support any dark sky curtain. Such magic sources are naturally like Tang Monk meat in the eyes of monsters. Everyone wants to bite.

    The giant spider is the largest, but its reaction speed will not be too slow. In the face of the impact of a huge mosquito fighter, it immediately moves its long legs, quickly turns around, and then sprays a mass of white.

    The white mass grew strong in the wind and expanded into a net again. The huge mosquito was happy and unafraid towards the impact. It saw that its wings fluttered, and immediately, two almost transparent blades shot out from the left and right sides, cutting the air.

    Cut to the white spider web.

    Immediately, the white spider web was cut off by the sharp and unparalleled wind blade, and instantly divided into three parts. The huge mosquitoes still rushed to the huge spider.

    The giant spider didn''t seem to be alarmed. Its body shook slightly and moved back and forth. Immediately, a thick green liquid sprayed out like a high-speed water gun, and a thick sour smell filled the air.

    This is venom. This giant spider can spray venom, a terrible thing, in addition to spraying spider webs.

    Obviously, the giant mosquito didn''t expect it. The venom sprayed from it, which immediately made it a little panic.

    However, its dive speed was so fast that it couldn''t dodge the high-speed spray of venom. With a hiss, half of its body was sprayed with venom and quickly turned green.

    The strange and harsh scream shook away and tore the eardrum. The body of the huge mosquito trembled. Looking at it, it seemed very painful.

    Even though the giant mosquito is powerful, after being exposed to this violent toxin, for a time, the feeling that the toxin continues to penetrate into the body makes it extremely painful, and bursts of terrible burning make it unbearable.

    Huge mosquitoes rise from the sky. In pain, they constantly use their own strength to fight against the toxins that invade the body and force them out.

    The giant mosquito flies too high and rushes around like a headless fly because of pain, so that the giant spider can''t continue to attack at all. However, the giant spider can only stare at the huge beast and gray figure fighting violently not far away.

    The giant beast is good at strength, and once he is crazy, his hair is terrible, and even steel can''t match it. Every attack can compress the air with terrible power, as if it can break the space, so that the gray figure doesn''t dare to resist hard, or even pass by.

    The gray figure is good at speed. Its body is not as flexible as words. It is as soft as noodles, and its claws are extremely sharp. Rao or refined steel can''t stop it and will be broken immediately.

    The gray figure is like a line, winding around the huge beast, constantly dodging the iron fist of the huge beast and fighting back with two claws, but the hair of the huge beast is better than the steel needle, which makes the sharp claws of the gray figure return in vain many times.

    A series of flying sparks continued to sputter away, and bursts of iron like sounds were quite pleasant.

    Huge beasts and Gray figures, no one, no one.

    At this time, a strong sour smell filled the air, and the hissing sound sounded. I saw a strong green liquid ejected from the mouth of the giant spider and shot at high speed towards the giant beast and gray figure.

    Huge beasts and Gray figures instantly felt danger. Their reaction speed was much faster than that of huge mosquitoes. They immediately separated and were not interested in fighting on their respective sides.

    With the sound of burning, the scorching sound of Chi Chi sounded, and the venom did not sprout up in the huge wild animals and grey figures, but it fell on the ground. The ground was rapidly melting away like the foam adhered to the red iron block. In the blink of an eye, a huge pit appeared, and the edges were all green and melted.

    The power of this venom is much stronger than that of demonizing armored soldiers.

    Huge beasts and Gray figures were furious when they saw the appearance of the ground. If they were a step slower just now, they would be the ones sprayed by the toxin.

    Immediately, the two sides gave up attacking each other, turned left and right, and rushed towards the giant spider.

    What a giant spider, even not afraid, raised two long knife legs in front, saw the huge beast and gray figure, and stabbed it hard.

    The huge beast didn''t dodge. His huge and terrible arms were raised and blasted on the blade leg. With a bang, the huge beast''s body trembled slightly, but the blade leg was repulsed.

    The body of the gray figure is a strange twist, forming an exaggerated arc. It easily avoids the attack of the blade leg. Instead, it quickly rushes up around the blade leg like a spirit snake, like a turning lightning towards the giant spider.

    After a slight shake, the huge beast suddenly roared. A slight light suddenly appeared on his body and surrounded his body as if it were protected.

    Then, the whole giant beast, like an out of bore shell, rushed at the giant spider vigorously. The air was squeezed and bursts of explosion sound came out, which was huge and shocking.

    The gray figure also rushed to the giant spider, and the cold shining claws quickly grabbed the giant spider''s head.

    The giant spider again ejected a small stream of venom and hissed at the gray figure. The gray figure once again showed its unparalleled flexibility. In mid air, the body twisted, and the venom just passed by one side. Then, the body was like a spring and shot at the giant spider again. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 187

    "What''s that sound?"

    On the 12th floor, Tang fan suddenly heard a rumbling sound, which came not far from downstairs, and several waves of strong energy fluctuations also spread away.

    Tang fan frowned. The intensity of these four waves of energy fluctuations was so high that Tang fan was shocked. It can be said that these four waves of energy intensity were the highest energy fluctuations that Tang fan had felt so far, except for the terrible and destructive hand of the demon God and the incomparable Angel shadow.

    Compared with the level 10 demonized armored soldier ants, the intensity of this energy fluctuation is much stronger and more domineering. However, Tang fan has a feeling that these four waves of powerful power fluctuations seem to have broken through the limit of level 10 and reached the next new level.

    Get up quickly, Tang fan strides out, his figure flashes, and immediately appears next to the window and looks down.

    Suddenly, Tang fan was slightly surprised. His sharp eyes let him see through the heavy fog like magic gas. The four mutant biological demons in the battle all appeared in his sight.

    "Giant beast (Elite: especially strong): hellbeast, level 11."

    "Enchanted spider (Elite: toxin enhancement): mutant creature, level 11."

    "Demonized mosquito (Elite: blast enhancement): mutant creature, level 11."

    "Magic Mouse man (Elite: especially fast): three mutated creatures, level 11."

    "Level 11! All of them are level 11, and they are elites. Moreover, they all have talent attributes. No wonder their power fluctuation is much stronger than that of demonized armored soldiers and ants. This strength should be equivalent to an ordinary level 12 demon." Tang Fan said to himself at the same time.

    Similarly, the soul power of level 11 elite should be very strong. It is definitely the best tonic for Tang fan at this time.

    Among them, the demon mouse human elite has mutated three times, and Tang fan is even more surprised.

    If it''s one-on-one, Tang fan is not sure to defeat any of them, let alone face four at the same time. There''s only one way to go.

    But fortunately, at this time, the four powerful things were fighting in a scuffle. Looking at the demonized mosquito leader, half of his body was green, rushing around in the space and looking very painful, he knew that he had suffered a lot of trauma.

    At this time, it was the time for the giant beast and the magic mouse man elite to attack the demonized spider.

    "Fight, it''s best to kill them all." Tang fan whispered to himself, smiled, and a fine light burst out of his eyes.

    When they all died or were seriously injured, it was when Tang fan picked up a bargain.

    Thinking so, Tang fan explained two words, immediately went out of the room and quickly went downstairs.

    Although the demonized spider was very strong, it was able to launch a counterattack while defending in the beginning in the face of two strong opponents who were not inferior to it, but after a while, there was less counterattack and turned to defense.

    At this time, the demonized mosquitoes in the sky have expelled the toxins invading the body, and they are green and emit bursts of sour smell.

    The demonized mosquito swooped down and immediately covered with a light cyan luster. Its wings were almost invisible. The whole thing was like a cyan cone, falling towards the demonized spider like a meteor.

    The sound of wheezing, the crazy roll of countless air currents, the rumbling sound came out slightly, just like the surging of the sea tide, and the terrible pressure was like a mountain rolling down from high altitude.

    Whether it is the demonized spider, the huge beast or the magic mouse man elite, they all feel this terrible power coming. Therefore, the magic mouse man elite turns into an empty shadow, quickly retreats like lightning, retreats tens of meters in the blink of an eye, and then continues to retreat.

    Although the speed of the giant beast was not as fast as the magic mouse elite, it was only a line slower than the magic mouse elite and quickly left.

    It''s the magic spider. It''s huge. Although the reaction speed is good, it''s still a lot different from the giant beast and the magic mouse elite.

    The demonized mosquito swooped down at a high speed, like a meteor, especially aimed at the demonized spider. Its goal is the demonized spider.

    Demonized spiders are hard to dodge. They have to immediately use their whole body strength to diffuse a light green light film outside their body.

    Then, first a huge net shot out into the sky, and then followed by a mass of venom.

    The demonized mosquitoes were not afraid. The huge white net was broken in an instant without the slightest blocking ability, and the rich venom splashed away under the impact of terrible Qi.

    With a loud bang, cyan fell down and hit the demonized spider heavily, sending out earth shaking vibration. The energy afterwave exploded in a circular ring, setting off countless broken ground and turning into powder in an instant.

    Layers of smoke filled the air. In an instant, hundreds of meters around were shrouded and became indistinguishable. During the ground vibration, the figures of demonized spiders and demonized mosquitoes were swallowed up by the fog.

    The rumbling sound sounded, and the original ground was only broken, almost turned into powder.

    At this time, the magic mouse man rushed towards the huge beast at a high speed, and the cold light burst out in an instant, which was as amazing as split lightning.

    The huge beast also reacted quickly, closed his fists and blasted at the magic mouse elite like a giant hammer.

    The battle between the two sides, once again opened.

    The ground vibration stopped, and the strong flying dust dissipated, revealing a shocking scene.

    The ground with a radius of tens of meters collapsed, just like a spider web sunken down. The hard floor was turned into powder, while the demonized spider and the demonized mosquito fell into the sunken pit respectively.

    The light on them disappeared.

    The eight legs of the demonized spider seem to have lost all their strength. The whole one lies at the bottom of the pit, but it is difficult to get up. And the demonized mosquito is not much better. Originally, it has suffered some trauma due to the erosion of toxins. In addition, it continues to consume power to expel toxins, and finally recklessly launched a suicide attack. Now it is more powerful than the demonized spider, It seems to be worse.

    At this time, Tang fan had come from the 12th floor to the first floor and was hiding in the corner looking at the situation here. Seeing that the demonized spider and the demonized mosquito were both defeated and seriously injured, Tang fan was filled with joy.

    However, the giant beast and the demon mouse man elite have not been injured. They are fighting in full swing. Tang fan has to continue to lurk. At this time, more demon mutant creatures are pouring in from a distance.

    (thank you, there are very important things to do today, so I can''t add more. I''m really sorry, thank you) (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 188

    Ding Ding, like the sound of beating iron, came out intermittently.

    A series of sparks splashed away, as if beating iron by the stove.

    The battle between the giant beast and the magic mouse elite is not divided up or down. You come and I go extremely fierce, but there has been no victory or defeat.

    Both sides have different abilities and advantages, and their shortcomings can often be made up in time, so that the other party can not be targeted at the shortcomings.

    Tang fan can only hide in the corner. Although he is a little anxious, he doesn''t dare to rush out rashly.

    Otherwise, Tang fan can be sure that these two guys will give up each other and take themselves as their goal.

    Level 11 elites, single to single Tang fan, have no grasp of winning. What''s more, there are two 11 elites. One is good at strength and can easily destroy a building with one punch, while the other is good at speed. Even skeleton fighters will be ashamed to die after watching that speed.

    The cooperation of strength and speed is one of the most powerful weapons. Tang fan is not sure of confrontation at all.

    Now, Tang fan hopes that the two guys will work hard to kill both or lose both. That''s the best.

    The demonized spider and the demonized mosquito are still lying in the pit. It seems very difficult to move. Thick green blood and dark red blood are gurgling out of their wounds and infecting each other.

    Finally, maybe they can''t kill each other for a long time. The giant beast and the magic mouse elite are impatient.

    After the giant beast forced the elites of the demon withdrawing rat people, he suddenly roared and rose up in the sky. His hands roared heavily on his chest. It looked like a King Kong. The roar shook the sky and roared like thunder.

    Immediately, a shocking scene appeared. A layer of almost transparent luster appeared on the body surface of the huge beast. In an instant, the body suddenly raised a lot and expanded. Then, the luster outside the body suddenly became rich and expanded with a buzzing sound.

    Immediately, a as like as two peas of seven or eight meters high appeared on the huge beast, and the outline of the shape was exactly the same as the huge beast. It felt like the shadow of a huge beast that enlarged many of the body.

    The violent and domineering breath immediately burst out from the virtual shadow of the huge beast, rolling away like a sea tide, blowing the surrounding dust and fog.

    Tang fan, who was hiding on one side, was even more surprised. He was sure that the huge beast before level 11 couldn''t do it at all.

    Maybe the demons didn''t begin to have some abilities until they reached level 11? Or is this unique to the giant beast elite?

    Tang fan doesn''t know which one it is. He knows that the huge beast at this time, the violent breath, reveals its power at this time, which is much stronger and more terrible than before.

    The outbreak of the huge beast did not scare the magic mouse man elite. Similarly, the magic mouse man also broke out.

    The cold breath burst out from the body, which is also an almost transparent power fluctuation.

    If the huge beast at this time is full of violent and domineering atmosphere, just like a volcano that erupts and destroys, then the magic mouse man elite at this time is a scabbard sword. The extremely sharp atmosphere seems to be able to cut the space. The edge is frightening.

    It can be seen that under the perfusion of energy, the sharp claws of the magic mouse people''s elite have become much longer and sharper. The cold light flashes, as if they can directly cut the space, and the surrounding air temperature has dropped a lot.

    This Sen Han and sharp edge, even far apart, Tang fan can clearly feel the pain penetrating his skin, which makes him a little creepy. It must be certain that the magic mouse man elite is also preparing a very terrible ability.

    Then, with a roar of whew, the extremely sharp sound of the crack wind sounded. I saw the elite of the magic mouse people suddenly turn into an illusory shadow and rush to the huge beast more quickly than before.

    The air was torn, incomparable terror.

    The silver awn suddenly appeared and instantly invaded the space in front. Immediately, the virtual shadow of the magic mouse man elite disappeared. In the air, there was only a silver awn breaking through the air like a thunderbolt.

    Hiss, hiss

    At the moment of approaching the huge beast, the silver awn in front immediately exploded and turned into countless roads, shrouded in the huge beast from all directions and launched a crazy attack.

    Each one, like a sharp knife, is extremely sharp, leaving an illusion in the air.

    Roar

    The huge beast was furious. He hammered his chest with both hands. The huge virtual shadow on his body also made the same action. With a hammer, it seemed that the space shook and fluctuated in circles.

    The banged away.

    Then, the giant beast''s virtual shadow fists burst out towards the outside. For a moment, it was like a mountain pressing the top, and the front space was rolling away.

    Immediately, a terrible light exploded, and countless silver lights splashed, which made Tang fan flash and had to close his eyes temporarily.

    Then, a violent explosion spread, terrible energy fluctuations, silver mixed with layers of dust and smoke, diffused away, covering the area, so that Tang fan could not see after opening his eyes.

    Two breath came out from the smoke.

    "They have been hurt." Tang fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt that the two breath fluctuations became a little unstable. The fluctuation from high to low was obvious, which was a sign of injury.

    Then, there were several loud bangs coming out of the thick smoke. I saw several more silver rays shooting out, and several rustles across the ground, and several clear traces appeared again.

    With a whoosh, a gray shadow flew out of the thick smoke, flew tens of meters away, and just fell to the ground. It rolled back like a wheel, leaving a gully and rolling up the dust and smoke all over the sky.

    It was the magic mouse elite. After rolling a long way, the whole body and limbs spread out and fell to the ground. The gray hair on the body was somewhat broken and messy. More than ten seconds later, the magic mouse elite struggled to stand up, shaking like noodles.

    At this time, the smoke also dissipated, revealing the scene.

    The virtual shadow on the huge beast seemed to be broken and disappeared. The appearance of the huge beast at this time was quite miserable. The short hair and skin cracked many places and were dripping with blood.

    As soon as Tang fan saw it, he knew that the time had come for him to reap the benefits. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 189

    "Is it time to do it?"

    Hiding in the building, Tang fan looked at the situation here and said to himself.

    "No, wait and see."

    The huge beast was covered with long or short wounds, and the blood flowed down. The body shape seemed to shrink a circle, no longer so inflated, no longer so violent, just like a weak state after consuming too much power.

    Although still standing and motionless, it gives people a feeling that they will fall if they only need to be pushed by force.

    The magic mouse man elite looks the same. Although it seems that it is not injured, it seems that it is difficult to stand up. It seems that a gust of wind can blow it away.

    He tried his best to kill each other, but he didn''t expect to end up losing both sides.

    Looking at them, they seem to want to continue fighting, but they are powerless.

    Suddenly, the huge beast moved and stepped away. His body immediately shook like a drunken man. He swaggered to the magic mouse man elite, with a low roar.

    The magic mouse man elite is also unwilling to show weakness. They have no intention of retreating. Both sides have played great hatred. They can stop only by killing each other.

    Magic source, only one party can get it.

    The speed of the huge beast is very slow. Its not thick but short legs seem unable to support its huge body. After taking a few steps, it almost fell down. The blood gurgled out of the wound on his body. It looks very sad. Although the magic mouse man elite doesn''t seem to have any wounds, it doesn''t look much better.

    As he walked, the huge beast suddenly stopped, and his whole body immediately fell forward. It was recommended that the mountain fell like a big column. There was a huge noise, the ground shook slightly, sank down, and dust rose.

    The vibration of the ground made the nearby Magic Mouse people unstable. They fell to one side and struggled to stand up.

    "It''s time to do it."

    Seeing this situation, Tang fan knew that the time had come. The four powerful guys were seriously injured and wanted to die. A competition seemed to be really cheap for Tang fan.

    A figure quickly appeared from the building and walked over quickly.

    First add a frozen armor to yourself, and then use the white bone shield to surround yourself for double protection.

    Go to the edge of the giant pit and look at two giant mutant creatures trapped in weakness. Tang fan immediately displays his tooth blades. Under his control, the three tooth blades instantly shoot at the demonized spider.

    Because the shell of demonized mosquitoes is hard and difficult to start, although the demonized spider is larger, it does not have the same shell as demonized mosquitoes.

    The three teeth blade instantly shot at the demonized spider and directly into its forehead. The blood splashed away. On the head of the demonized spider, it was shot back and forth by the three teeth blade, opening a deep hole.

    The intense pain made the enchanted spider struggle, but he was unable to get up. Seeing this, Tang fan sent out three teeth blades again and came down several times in a row. Finally, the enchanted spider was killed.

    Tang fan immediately launched the soul absorption, and immediately floated a light gray smoke from the head of the demonized spider, which quickly filled the air. This is the soul power of the demonized spider, which is more obvious and clearer.

    This group of soul power was quickly purified. Finally, only the purest part was immediately absorbed by Tang fan.

    Tang fan immediately felt that his spiritual power showed a very obvious linear growth.

    The soul power of level 11 elite mutant creatures is equivalent to that of level 12 ordinary mutant creatures. At present, Tang fan needs to absorb the soul power of 20 level 11 demons or mutant creatures to upgrade to level 12.

    The soul power of this demonized spider is equal to the soul power of three ordinary level 11 demons. No wonder Tang fan''s spiritual power will be so obvious.

    After killing the demonized spider, Tang fan cast the Corpse Explosion magic on the body of the demonized spider.

    With a bang, the demonized spider was like a large number of bombs. Its body expanded and exploded in an instant. The blood and flesh splashed and covered a few meters in an instant.

    Part of the demonized mosquito was just within the explosion range and very close to the demonized spider. Under the explosion of the corpse of the demonized spider, that part immediately suffered major trauma and was directly blown to pieces.

    The demonized mosquito, who had lost too much blood and was seriously injured to death, was dead.

    Immediately, Tang fan also absorbed the soul power of demonizing mosquitoes, and his spiritual power increased significantly again.

    "Spider venom capsule: a material containing strong toxins."

    Tang fan saw a green bag falling at his feet, and a message immediately appeared in his mind.

    His spirit surged, and he immediately put the poison bag into the storage space. Then he searched the ground again.

    "Spider fangs: demonized spider teeth. They contain highly poisonous and can be forged."

    This demonized spider not only gave Tang fan a group of soul power, but also provided Tang fan with two materials.

    Next, naturally, it demonized mosquitoes.

    However, the demonized mosquito only got its mouthpiece, which can also be used for forging equipment.

    Tang fan put away the mouth of demonized mosquitoes and strode to the elite of giant beasts and Magic Mouse people.

    "Tooth blade."

    Tang fan uses the tooth blade again. First, he kills the demon mouse elite. This guy wants to dodge, but he still slows down. Three tooth blades shoot into his neck and kill him.

    After absorbing the soul, Tang fan immediately performed the art of skeleton rebirth. A sound of separation of bone and flesh sounded again, and an extremely bloody scene appeared in front of Tang fan again, which made Tang fan miss it.

    Then a skeleton with blood on its skeleton appeared.

    The shape of this skeleton is completely different from what was called before. It is not the shape of human skeleton, but the shape of magic mouse man, that is, the skeleton of the original magic mouse man elite, without any change.

    Moreover, its bone claws of both hands are the same as before, with a protruding section and extremely sharp.

    "Skeleton Warrior (especially fast): Summon undead, level 11."

    Tang fan immediately ordered the skeleton warrior to take action and kill the endangered giant beast. After that, Tang fan absorbed the soul power of the giant beast, and then performed the skill of skeleton rebirth again to summon a new skeleton warrior.

    The skeleton as like as two peas, and the same six meters height.

    "Skeleton Warrior (especially strong): Summon undead, level 11." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 190

    Two skeleton warriors stood in front of Tang fan. One was tall, powerful and strong. Every bone on his body was extremely thick, especially his arms.

    The other one is thin and a little stunted. However, it can''t be underestimated. Just seeing the sharp abnormality at the double bone claws makes people feel cold and creepy.

    Tang fan''s face was an irrecoverable smile.

    Unexpectedly, when he returned to Linjiang this time, not only did he achieve his wish to break through level 11, but also he made a leap forward in all aspects. Now he has absorbed the soul power of four level 11 elite mutant creatures or demons, which is equivalent to the soul power of 12 ordinary level 11 demons. Tang fan has completed most of his sprint to level 12.

    As long as he absorbs the soul power of 8 level 11 ordinary demons, Tang fan can break through and ente

 Chapter 191

    Whew, whew, whew.

    In an instant, the sound of three continuous tears of air sounded, like three blades cutting through the space, and the three tooth blades shot out of Tang fan''s hands in an instant.

    In an instant, they had been lucky enough to cross a part of the mutant creatures and demons of the giant beast skeleton warrior and the magic mouse man skeleton warrior and rushed to Tang fan. Their claws and teeth had gone towards Tang fan.

    Then, the blood splashed. In the sound of poof, the first three immediately roared blood and died under the tooth blade.

    In the face of a large group of violent and surging mutant creatures and demons, the strong murderous spirit and the terrible rotten smell like the tide surged endlessly. However, Tang fan had no fear at all. His face was indifferent and cold, but his eyes were full of excitement.

    That''s the excitement of fighting and killing. Death is the most beautiful taste and music in the world. It''s the most normal thing for a necromancer to advocate death, inspire death and bring death.

    Three and three tooth blades constantly shot out of Tang fan''s hands.

    The tooth blade is fast and powerful enough to kill a mutant creature or demon every time it is released.

    The blood roared, the sound of flesh being torn and bones being crushed sounded one after another, like a symphony falling into your ears, which was creepy.

    In front of me, there was a lot of splashing blood, spraying away bit by bit, like a rainstorm, extremely bloody and disgusting.

    Such conditions are not suitable for Tang fan to use the Corpse Explosion skill, because the Corpse Explosion skill is group offensive, and the power depends on the living level of the target corpse. In case of carelessness and poor control, the range will affect him, it''s no joke.

    Tang fan doesn''t want to be a necromancer who is injured or killed by his own skills.

    The tooth blades kept shooting out. With the release of the tooth blades, Tang fan''s control of the tooth blades became more handy, like an arm and a finger.

    As the saying goes, practice makes perfect. The more you use it, the deeper you understand it and the more accurate you master it.

    Under Tang fan''s control, the tooth blade flips and cuts, and some even sweep two demons at once and kill them continuously.

    The giant beast skeleton warrior and the magic mouse man skeleton warrior have no one round under their hands. They die one after another where they start. The ground has long been soaked with viscous liquid.

    Those broken pits and so on were filled with viscous blood and corpses, just like a corpse pit, which was terrible and shocking.

    "Skeleton resurrection."

    After killing three mutant creatures, Tang fan first launched soul absorption to absorb a large amount of soul power. Then, he performed the art of skeleton rebirth and summoned new skeletons.

    Tang fan''s call is purposeful, not blind.

    Most of these invading mutant creatures and demons are level 8, a few are level 9, level 10 are more rare, most are ordinary, there are few elites, and there are none at the leader level.

    If Tang fan wants to call the skeleton to fight for him, he will naturally make a choice instead of calling aimlessly.

    Like those ordinary mutant creatures or demons at level 8 and 9, Tang fan''s goal is to stare at level 10 mutant creatures and demons, especially those at the elite level.

    Just now, two level 10 elites appeared, Tang fan''s tooth blades, but each three killed them, and they were still injured.

    Immediately, after the operation of skeleton rebirth, the sound of bone and flesh separation and fragmentation sounded, and the two skeleton warriors appeared.

    However, like those skeleton warriors and skeleton fighters driven by Tang fan, they have become the outline of human skeleton, which is very different from the giant beast skeleton warrior and Magic Mouse man skeleton warrior.

    Tang fan secretly guessed whether he would show different changes when he was called into a skeleton after breaking through level 10 to 11.

    Two level 10 skeleton warriors appeared and immediately separated under Tang fan''s command, killing one left and one right.

    Under normal circumstances, level 10 skeleton warriors are stronger than level 10 elite demons, because they have no physical constraints, do not know fatigue and pain, and their bones are harder than the bodies of mutant creatures or demons. Even if some bones are broken, they will not have any impact as long as they are not the main part, It''s not comparable to mutant creatures or demons.

    In addition, these skeletons were summoned by Tang fan. They used his skills to consume the death magic. Using the bodies of mutant creatures or demons as the medium, they are essentially stronger.

    Therefore, in the battle of life and death, skeletons have some advantages over other mutant creatures and demons.

    Of course, this means that under normal and special circumstances, there will be some powerful mutant creatures or demons better than summoning skeletons.

    However, there was no special among the mutant creatures and Demons present. Therefore, under the violent attack of Tang fan''s tooth blade and the two newly summoned skeleton warriors, the speed of death suddenly increased by several%.

    Although the two newly summoned skeleton warriors have no weapons, with their hard bones and sharp bone claws, they can easily break the shell and skin of many mutant creatures and demons, and then kill them.

    The killing storm is sweeping, and the killing feast is on.

    The double stimulation of blood and strong demon gas made more mutant creatures and Demons red in their eyes. One by one, they launched the impact again and again without fear of death, like one after another.

    Once again launched the soul absorption, Tang fan''s spiritual power has been significantly improved again.

    He focused on several mutant creatures and demons in the group. Tang fan''s tooth blade shot at them in advance.

    These mutant creatures or demons are all level 10 elites. Tang fan is worried that they will be killed by the giant beast skeleton warrior or the magic mouse man skeleton warrior. In that case, the corpse will be destroyed. When summoning the skeleton, more magic will be consumed because of repairing their bones.

    Although the magic power has made a great breakthrough due to the promotion of level, Tang fan will not waste recklessly, but use it with restraint and purpose. Otherwise, no amount of magic is enough.

    If the magic is accidentally used up, but it comes to a critical moment, it''s not going to die.

    Under Tang fan''s control, several tooth blades skillfully changed, quickly swept over the mutant creatures and Demons covered in front, crossed them, and went towards Tang fan''s target.

    (thank you for the "coke storm" 588 reward) (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 192

    The killing under the 12th floor lasted for hours.

    However, Linjiang city has long been occupied after being swept by demons, and it is no longer the peaceful and peaceful prosperous city that human beings lived in the past.

    The sun rises and sets, can no longer be seen, the moon rises and sinks, has become the past.

    The whole city is wrapped by the magic gas. The thick magic gas envelops the city, making the city like the darkness after nightfall. There is no light, no warmth, and some are just desolate and cold.

    No matter how time goes by, there will never be much change here.

    Blood flowed into a river. The holes in the broken ground had already been filled, like blood pools, large and small, with broken bodies floating on them.

    Broken arms, broken heads, splattering internal organs and intestines, and so on, float and sink like some floating objects.

    Screams and killings, from the beginning of the noisy and dense, and now, finally become sparse and gradually silent.

    Tang fan''s fingers flicked again, like the most elegant pianist, full of artistic rhythm. With the flicking of his fingers, the four tooth blades immediately appeared in front of his fingers one by one, and immediately burst out.

    Yes, with Tang fan''s continuous use of tooth blades and continuous use of tooth blades, he finally made a new breakthrough in the understanding and control of tooth blades, from three to four.

    Don''t look, it just adds a tooth blade, which means a major breakthrough for Tang fan.

    From three to four, it only adds a little magic consumption. Moreover, it means that there is still a lot of room for development and breakthrough, and has high potential.

    Now the three ways have become the four ways. In the future, maybe the four ways have become five, six, seven or more, which means that the power can be improved again.

    The last few demons died under Tang fan. Tang fan launched soul absorption and absorbed all their soul power.

    In response to the sound of magic gas rolling in the sky, light gray air currents appeared one after another from the bodies of mutant creatures and demons, and then, led by a mysterious force, they quickly flowed away with Tang fan as the center.

    A lot of soul power was absorbed by Tang fan immediately after being quickly purified.

    Tang fan slowly closed his eyes. This pure soul power entered the spiritual sea and was assimilated into spiritual power, and his spiritual power increased a little. It was really very refreshing.

    This feeling was soon lost, because all the soul power had been absorbed by Tang fan.

    "I still need the soul power of three level 11 demons, and I can break through level 12."

    After silently calculating, Tang fan came up with a general data about how much more demon soul power he needed to make a breakthrough.

    At this time, the evil spirit that rolled from a distance and surged like a tide weakened the fierce momentum, and the rich darkness gradually dispersed, revealing the darkness.

    This Shura killing ground is full of shadows.

    In addition to the original two level 11 elite skeleton warriors and level 10 skeleton warriors, Tang fan summoned three level 10 skeleton warriors. After calculation, plus the five left at the top of the 12th floor, Tang fan already has 12 skeletons to fight for him.

    The white bones of every skeleton here have already been covered by strong plasma. One of them seems to have just been salvaged from the blood pool. The rich suffocating smell of blood continues to spread out, and there is a faint blood fog around.

    Tang fan looked at the plasma on the skeletons, his lips moved slightly, waved with one hand, and immediately, a washing technique was launched, which swept over each skeleton''s body like wind and smoke, and immediately took away the viscous plasma on them.

    In just two or three seconds, the bones of these skeletons appeared white, as if they had just been thrown into the excitation pool and washed many times.

    Seeing the turbulent magic Qi return to calm and no longer flow, it is like the calm after the tide rises and falls. Tang fan knows that the magic in the four magic sources has been supplemented.

    In this place with strong evil spirit, it has great benefits. It can not only quickly supplement, but also absorb a lot of mutant creatures and demons, which has become the nutrients needed for Tang fan''s level promotion one by one.

    Looking outside, there were no other mutant creatures and demons. There were only one place of plasma and broken corpses. The extremely bloody scene made Tang fan who wanted to find out if there were any materials lose interest. It was too chaotic. There was no clue at all.

    As soon as Tang fan waved, he immediately put all the seven skeletons into the summoning space, turned around and went up the stairs to the twelfth floor.

    Return to the room again, release seven skeleton warriors, let four skeleton warriors and skeleton fighters enter the room, and then close the door. Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin seem to be really asleep. They are exhausted by the continuous fighting.

    By the way, in the rest, slowly restore your magic power.

    Looking at the four skeleton soldiers and the skeleton fighter, Tang fan couldn''t help thinking.

    After continuous fighting and killing, the four skeleton warriors were finally upgraded from level 6 to level 7, and the skeleton fighters were also upgraded from level 8 to level 9.

    For Tang fan, this is a gratifying harvest.

    However, compared with those newly summoned skeletons outside, the four skeleton warriors seem a little worse. After all, those outside are level 10 skeleton warriors.

    The only commendable thing about these four skeleton warriors is that they have talent attributes that ordinary skeleton warriors do not have. Even mutant creatures or demon elites at level 10 and below do not have talent attributes.

    It seems that either pay attention to the cultivation of the four skeleton soldiers in the future, so as to improve their level and shorten the distance as soon as possible, or they are ready to give up them and summon more powerful soldiers.

    Finally, Tang fan decided to train the four skeleton soldiers and improve their level as soon as possible. After all, their potential is really good.

    As for the skeleton fighter, Tang fan is reluctant to give up. Although it is only level 9, it is a summoning creature at the leader level. It has great potential and extraordinary prospects. Now it has the combat effectiveness of level 9, which is not inferior to that of level 10 elite.

    As long as it reaches level 10, its combat effectiveness will be infinitely close to level 11.

    (if there is no recommendation period, you should ask for subscription and tickets) (to be continued, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters to support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 193

    The surging evil spirit has long dissipated, and the changes in Linjiang city have disappeared.

    Only downstairs, on the broken street, there are blood pools filled with thick and viscous blood, and the broken limbs and arms of mutant creatures and Demons floating and sinking on them. They also tell about the previous tragic battles and killings. The music of death seems to be echoing in the sky.

    The blood smell is incomparably strong, diffuse in the air, mix with the magic gas, and slowly diffuse away, drifting farther and farther.

    This smell is the smell of mutant creatures and demons. It is felt by other mutant creatures and demons. Immediately, many mutant creatures and Demons hide in horror.

    Because these bloody smells are too strong, I don''t know how many mutant creatures or demons are killed.

    Of course, although the movement here was silent, it was also known by some things in the magic city.

    In the room on the 12th floor, Tang fan collected four skeleton soldiers and skeleton fighters into the summoning space. Staying in the summoning space, the level of skeletons will be improved and broken through a little bit with the passage of time, although it will take a long time.

    After carefully thinking about it, I found out my shortcomings and improved them since I entered Linjiang City, so as to sum up experience and improve my ability.

    Soon, two hours passed again. The magic power of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin has not fully recovered.

    Tang fan had already collected the four replenished magic sources into the storage space, and the gathered magic gas here also dispersed and returned to the original concentration index.

    Open your eyes, immediately, a fragment appeared in Tang fan''s finger: magic stone fragment.

    This piece of magic stone was taken by Tang fan from Qin Bingxin. Up to now, there are still some non attribute pure energy that can be transformed into spiritual power.

    Stick the magic stone fragment on his forehead. Tang fan mobilizes his spiritual power to penetrate into the magic stone fragment, and immediately pulls the non attribute pure energy inside the magic stone fragment into a wisp of spiritual power, which is absorbed by Tang fan into the spiritual sea.

    With the influx of spiritual power, Tang fan immediately felt the increase of his spiritual power and went straight up like a rising ship.

    He found that the rate of transformation and absorption was very different.

    If the absorption rate was 1 before breaking through level 11, then after breaking through level 11, the conversion absorption rate has suddenly increased several times, at least to the level of 5.

    The energy in the magic stone fragments is rapidly decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and Tang fan''s spiritual power is also steadily improving.

    Finally, the energy in the magic stone fragments was completely consumed, and Tang fan''s spiritual growth stopped.

    "Unfortunately, it''s still worse. I still need the soul power of a level 11 ordinary demon, and I can break through to level 12." I opened my eyes and looked at my hands, which had become completely transparent magic stone fragments. I sighed a little, not without regret.

    "But it''s still one. It should be soon. Let''s first see if there is any information in this magic stone fragment." Tang fan stared at the fragment in his finger and said to himself.

    The last piece of magic stone recorded some information, such as the cultivation method of soul contract skills and so on.

    Although the attribute description of magic stone fragments may record some information, that is, not every magic stone fragment has information records, and some may only have pure energy without attributes, that''s all.

    But anyway, Tang fan still wants to try.

    Immediately mobilize the spirit and pour it into the magic stone fragments. Then, in the magic stone fragments that had become transparent and clear like crystal, a light silver gray smoke immediately appeared.

    The smoke filled the air, filled the whole magic stone fragments in the blink of an eye, and gradually became rich. In the end, it even sent out a faint silver gray milli light, just like a very small power bulb.

    A strange smell diffused from the magic stone fragments, with a mysterious hazy feeling that could not be described in words. It was like a dream in a trance.

    This is spiritual power, a mysterious power.

    "Click..."

    Suddenly, a slight sound sounded, like the crisp sound of biscuits being broken. A thin crack immediately appeared on the surface of the glowing magic stone fragments.

    This crack, like a virus, will infect and spread in an instant. Soon, it is like a spider''s web covering the whole magic stone fragment.

    Then, under the flood of spiritual power, after the magic stone fragments were broken, there was a strange melting. When Tang fan saw it, he couldn''t help feeling a little happy, because the last magic stone fragment melted after being broken, and then turned into an information flow, which was absorbed by him, so he obtained the soul contract skill.

    Now it seems that this fragment also has some information. If it is still a practical skill, it would be good.

    Sure enough, the fragments after fragmentation began to soften, like roasting on a fire, and slowly melted.

    Although it melted, it didn''t fall, but it was wrapped by spiritual power. Although it couldn''t be seen, Tang fan could still feel that all the fragments had melted and seemed to be integrated with his own spiritual power.

    Then, Tang fan''s mental strength, together with the information flow, also came into his mind.

    The information flow is absorbed by Tang fan one by one, and Tang fan''s expression is also changing.

    First puzzled, then surprised, then delighted. This information flow is indeed full of some skills.

    This skill is very special.

    How to say, this skill has nothing to do with Tang fan. It can be said that Tang fan doesn''t need this skill at all, because it has no effect on him.

    Of course, this was the case when Tang fan planned to go alone without forming a force.

    If Tang fan doesn''t want to work alone but wants to build a force, this skill is undoubtedly of great help and importance.

    This skill is called magic movement.

    From the name alone, there was no meaning at all. However, after reading the information described, Tang fan knew that this magic movement was a method of cultivating magic power.

    Tang fan knows that since the advent of the devil, there has been no effective way to let the magic warriors cultivate their magic power, so as to effectively improve their level and increase their strength.

    (thank you for the two monthly tickets of "wife, I love you". Thank you for supporting the dead. I need more support) (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 194

    For a long time, the level of magic warriors has been improved through their own hard training and fighting. When they accumulate to a certain extent, they suddenly break out and then improve.

    Or early awakening. At that time, the level of awakening was low, but with the gradual enrichment of magic Qi, their level will also develop by leaps and bounds after the precipitation of time.

    Or if you wake up later, the level will be higher.

    Of course, with the higher the magic Qi index, the magic warriors will improve at different levels. However, this is limited after all. Once the bottleneck is reached, for example, when level 10 breaks through to level 11, it is generally impossible to make a breakthrough so smoothly. There is a great possibility that they may be stuck at level 10 and can''t break through for a lifetime.

    However, with the magic power cultivation method such as magic movement, it is completely different. At least, it is not a problem to break from level 10 to level 11.

    Tang fan doesn''t want to work alone. He understands that in this world, relying on his personal strength alone will often be very troublesome. If he has a force and a powerful force, he can reduce his many troubles.

    Immediately, Tang fan looked at Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin opposite.

    They are both magic warriors, and they are both magic warriors with good potential, especially Qin Taisheng, whose potential is above Qin Bingxin.

    Tang fan doesn''t use this magic movement. He doesn''t have magic power and doesn''t need to practice, but it''s most suitable for them to practice.

    Tang fan immediately woke up Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin and said, "I have a set of cultivation method of magic energy. Although it is only the most basic part, it is the most suitable level for you. Now, I teach it to you. You practice well and strive to break through to level 11 as soon as possible."

    There is a special explanation in the information of magic movement.

    Magic movement is actually a basic cultivation of magic energy, just like those lowest level undead magic skills practiced by Tang fan. It is a basic part and is used to lay a solid foundation for magic warriors.

    After the magic movement has laid a solid foundation, it will be more beneficial for the magic warrior to practice other more advanced skills.

    Although Tang fan only obtains magic movement and has no follow-up cultivation method, it seems that at least it is enough for Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin to cultivate for a long time. First break through the level to level 11. As for the future cultivation, let''s see at that time. There is still a period of time to prepare. Maybe Tang fan has obtained the next cultivation method before that time.

    Hearing Tang fan''s words, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin first showed an unbelievable look and immediately turned into ecstasy.

    In this world, who doesn''t want to have strong strength, and the strength of the magic warrior is obviously linked to the level. Although a level 7 magic warrior may be able to beat level 8, level 8 magic is definitely better than level 7.

    With Qin Taisheng''s terrible fighting instinct, practicing magic movement is like adding wings to a tiger.

    Tang fan did not hesitate. Seeing the surprise on his two faces, he passed on the specific cultivation methods and contents of magic movement through spiritual power.

    This means of spiritual power transmission can only be used by people with strong spiritual power. Although it is a little difficult for Tang fan, it is still acceptable.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, on the contrary, their mental strength is far less than that of Tang fan. Now they are poured into some information flow. For a time, they feel a little unbearable.

    It was as if they had forcibly stuffed something into their heads. For a moment, there was a feeling that their heads were about to explode. They had a splitting headache. They couldn''t help humming and turned pale.

    But, they know, it''s important, so, support.

    In a short period of more than 20 seconds, they felt as if they had passed through more than 20 minutes. Suddenly, their heads loosened, and the feeling of constantly being forced into things disappeared. Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin suddenly felt that they had fought a war with the devil. Sweat seeped out, their forehead slowly flowed down, their face turned white, and their body felt a little powerless.

    "Well, you should study hard, master it as soon as possible, and then practice, so as to make a breakthrough in a short time."

    Looking at the pale two people, Tang fan smiled and said.

    "Yes."

    "Yes."

    They turned and walked back to the original place, did it again, closed their eyes again, and began to carefully study the information in their brain.

    With the passage of time, when Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin read the information, their faces showed a touch of uncontrollable joy.

    Tang fan is gradually becoming more powerful. They both see this in their eyes.

    And Tang fanyue is powerful, but they have not been significantly improved. Virtually, the distance between them will be continuously opened.

    It is normal to be needed, but it is a tragedy not to be needed.

    If this situation continues, until one day, Tang fan will be strong enough for them to look up to. At that time, they will be of no use to Tang fan, not even qualified to run errands.

    That result is undoubtedly the saddest.

    Therefore, in order not to happen, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin are very anxious. They don''t want to be left behind and abandoned. It''s a soldier''s sorrow. They need to improve their strength and become more powerful.

    However, they can''t find a correct and effective way. If they want to pass their hard training, they may be much stronger than now in a few months. However, in a few months, with Tang fan''s growth rate, they will pull them further.

    But now, it''s different. With magic movement and magic movement, they become powerful. They are no longer as distant as before, but full of hope.

    Especially after Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin carefully studied the magic movement, they have a kind of affirmation that the magic movement is a cultivation method that can make them strong in a short time.

    At least, they can shorten the distance with Tang fan in a short time and continue to fight with Tang fan as a soldier.

    Tang fan doesn''t know what they think. He just feels that it''s always good for him that the people around him become stronger.

    He has unconsciously cultivated his own team, and one day, it suddenly broke out.

    (thank you for the three monthly tickets of "casvi", "wandering frog II" and "ghost I''m afraid of who", and thank you for your support) (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 195

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin studied the contents of magic movement from beginning to end several times in detail to ensure that they can fully understand the meaning and will not cause unnecessary trouble due to misunderstanding of some contents in the process of cultivation.

    Because every skill and cultivation method is the most correct cultivation method at a certain stage after thousands of tempering. The nuances are studied by previous generations and passed down from generation to generation.

    If you practice rashly without understanding the meaning before practice, you may have an embarrassing situation of slow progress or even no progress after trying to practice, or even you may be hurt unknowingly because of the wrong practice method, which is the worst result.

    Although they already felt that they understood the content of magic movement, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin did not rashly start to practice, although they wanted to practice immediately and improve their strength as soon as possible.

    With their own understanding, they began to communicate to see if the other party''s understanding was the same, find out the different understandings and explore them.

    A little time passed. Looking at Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, who are usually silent, they began to discuss one by one. This scene has never happened since they began to act together, which makes Tang fan feel fresh.

    The content they discussed was the content of magic movement. Although Tang fan didn''t need to practice, it didn''t prevent him from understanding it.

    Therefore, Tang fan also joined the discussion and expressed his opinions. The three confirmed each other. After a period of discussion, the three finally reached a common understanding.

    "You can practice." Tang Fandao said that magic movement is only the most basic method for the cultivation of magic warriors. It is not difficult to understand. If you change to those advanced cultivation methods, you can''t expect to understand them in such a short time. You must first understand some, cultivate some, and then continue to understand them.

    Tang fan is also curious. What will happen if Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin practice magic movement?

    Is it a rapid breakthrough in a short time? Or a sudden explosion?

    Nodding is an answer to Tang fan. Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin sit down respectively.

    The cultivation of magic movement has the requirements of posture. Soldiers must keep their bodies relaxed and relaxed, but their spirit must concentrate, so as to feel the magic energy in their body, then contact, and begin to guide them to operate according to the route recorded in magic movement.

 Chapter 196

    In a trance, another night passed.

    In Linjiang city with strong evil spirit, it is difficult to distinguish between night and day.

    The party walked out of the gate of the 12th floor. In front of the gate, there were pits of blood pools and floating and heavy broken bodies in the blood pool. The whole was a Shura killing field. After watching it, people were creepy and cold.

    Jump and look for a small and clean foothold. Tang fan quickly jumped out of the scope of the blood pool, followed by Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin.

    The movements of the two people seem to have their own styles. Qin Taisheng is like a tiger going down the mountain, with a kind of awe inspiring and powerful, while Qin Bingxin is relatively light, like stepping on the snow to look for plum blossoms.

    After a night''s practice, Qin Taisheng''s breath exploded and loomed, just like the lava flow in the volcano. It could erupt at any time, but he was repressed by himself.

    This repression brings a kind of pressure to the surroundings. It oppresses the air and forms a unique momentum. It is like a tiger out of the gate, violent and domineering.

    What is different from Qin Taisheng''s ferocity is that although Qin Bingxin''s breath is stronger than before, it is a cold breath, just like the cold wind with fine ice debris blowing from the bitter and cold place in the far north, as if the surrounding air has been frozen.

    This kind of cold makes people shiver when they see it, and there is a cold feeling that permeates from the inside of the body.

    One night of continuous cultivation of magic movement, constantly absorbing the strong magic Qi in the magic city, and then transforming it into pure magic energy, so as to promote the progress of their own strength and the promotion of their level.

    Finally, one night later, the absorption rate of magic Qi gradually slowed down. Then, until it was saturated, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin woke up from their cultivation state.

    As soon as they checked themselves, the two of them immediately showed great surprise, and then, ecstasy.

    They can clearly feel that the booming and rich magic energy surging in their bodies is so active and powerful. They don''t know how much stronger they are than before.

    As soon as you raise your hand and throw your foot, the magic energy in your body seems to break out and cause great damage to your surroundings.

    The reason for this feeling is that the improvement they have achieved in one night''s cultivation is very amazing. It takes several months, even a year or even longer to improve their strength a little bit and achieve a leap in one night.

    Therefore, this is not accumulated by them little by little, so they do not have enough control over their rapid magic power. It takes some time to run in slowly or after fierce battle, so they can achieve skilled control.

    Therefore, there will be violent fluctuations of magic energy breath around their bodies, which will bring depression or cold feeling to people.

    Qin Bingxin''s original level was level 6, but now, he has jumped to level 9, which has fully increased by three levels. The ice energy in his body has also increased a lot in an instant. Qin Taisheng used to be level 8, but now he has risen to level 10. Although he has only crossed two levels, his harvest is no smaller than Qin Bingxin.

    Level 10 is a bottleneck. With magic movement, you can break through to level 11. The difference is only when.

    The enhancement of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin''s strength is also of great help to Tang fan.

    Whether Qin Taisheng, Qin Bingxin or Tang fan, they all look refreshed. Under the leadership of Tang fan, the three quickly moved along the street to the southern suburb of Linjiang city.

    The streets are all broken, just like being rolled back and forth by a heavy roller for more than a dozen times. We can''t find a complete place. Some even have many pits and deep depressions.

    On both sides or in the middle of the road, from time to time, you can see vehicles that have long been scrapped, either horizontally or upside down or planted.

    This is a desolate city. It has already become a ruins like existence. It is difficult to see a human shadow.

    Walking on the broken and deserted streets, mutant creatures and Demons seem to be lurking. On the road, except for the broken ruins, only the desolate wind is blowing by.

    Looking at such a scene in front of me, I felt a little more sad from my heart for no reason.

    That is the sadness of the city turning into ruins; That is the sadness of human death; That is the sadness of the unknown fate in the future.

    The three walked forward, stunned that they had never been attacked by mutant creatures and Demons again.

    But when you think about it, the kind of magic power fluctuation emitted by Qin Taisheng is really too domineering and fierce. People who are not brave enough will be frightened when they feel it.

    Qin Bingxin''s breath is not as good as Qin Taisheng''s, but it is full of cold.

    Walking, Tang fan didn''t know how long they had been walking. In short, what fell into his eyes were ruins, broken streets, collapsed buildings, broken glass debris all over the ground and so on.

    Suddenly, Tang fan paused, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes twinkled with an inexplicable light.

    He feels very familiar here, very familiar, although it has become chaotic and a little strange now.

    But Tang fan can see at a glance that this is where he used to live. He has lived here for more than a year, so he is very familiar with it.

    "When I left, most of the food I bought was left at home. I don''t know if it''s still there." Tang fan whispered to himself.

    In this world, no one will be too much food. It''s always good to prepare more.

    The key is that many people simply can''t bring much food, but Tang fan is different. He has storage space that others don''t have, and this storage space will continue to increase with his level.

    At present, of the 20 cubic meters of storage space, only 10 cubic meters are full, and the other 10 cubic meters are still empty.

    "Come with me."

    On a little thought, Tang fan strode towards the front. When he was close to the wall, he jumped up and easily picked up a few meters high, and then jumped over the wall. Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin didn''t know why Tang fan wanted to enter the community, but they didn''t ask anything. They jumped directly behind and jumped over the wall.

    This community seems to be better than the outside. At least the cement floor here is broken, but it is not complete. You can find some complete places.

    The bloodstains left by those humans or demons on that day have long been covered by a thick layer of dust and smoke, like the dust of years.

    (thank "Lingfeng Yushu" and "yuyueqian" for their rewards, thank "yuyueqian" for its monthly ticket support, and thank every supported Undead) (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 197

    Tang fan stood in the community and looked around. He vaguely seemed to see the scene of hot and noisy pedestrians in and out of the community that day.

    Tang fan seems to have returned to more than two months ago. At that time, the devil has not yet come, and there has been no special change in the world. People are either busy going out early and returning late, or take a walk alone and family at night.

    Tang fan felt like standing in the crowd and watching people come and go.

    The figures come and go from side to side. Tang fan feels like an outsider. It''s like sitting in the cinema and watching everything on the screen. Some of those figures pass directly through Tang fan''s body. It''s so unreal.

    A gust of wind blew away the figure and woke Tang fan. He was suddenly surprised and looked again. It turned out that there was no figure passing by. Everything was just that he had just fallen into a fantasy.

    The community is still the former community, but it has long become desolate. Except for the three of them, there is no trace of people. Even a little human flavor has disappeared.

    Man is a very strange creature.

    No matter what happens to things that have nothing to do with yourself, at most, they are just for people to spend time as talk after dinner, but if they are related to themselves, a slight change can make people sigh.

    With a slight sigh, Tang fan withdrew his mind, found the place where he used to live, and walked up the stairs.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin looked at each other and seemed to notice that Tang fan''s mood at this time was not so quiet on the surface, so they also walked up.

    Tang fan walked very slowly, step by step. Every step seemed to be a leap.

    As I walked, I saw that there were still patches on the wall that had become black. They were dried up and solidified after the blood was spilled out, and evolved over time.

    Walking, Tang fan came to the floor where he used to live. Outside the door, Tang fan stopped and looked directly at the ground.

    Tang fan clearly remembers that there was a man he killed himself here.

    Although at that time, Tang fan meant to help and hoped to make the struggling man die immediately so as not to be tortured again, anyway, no matter what the reason, Tang fan killed people. That''s right

 Chapter 198

    "How''s it going?" Tang fan asked.

    "I''ve searched all over there, and I can''t find any trace of human beings." Qin Bingxin walked quickly, with a heroic and cool voice like the cold wind from the far north.

    "I''ve also looked here, but I haven''t." Qin Taisheng walked in a tiger''s stride. Some dry voices were sonorous and powerful with obvious metal texture, as if gongs and drums were singing together.

    "If not, let''s go and target the southern suburbs." Tang fan frowned slightly and immediately stretched away. After looking around the community, he said.

    The three left the community again and headed for the southern suburb of Linjiang city. There was the cave called by the demon businessman Barbaro, and also the so-called zombie Lord. It was a mysterious and dangerous place full of unique attraction, which made Tang fan unable to restrain his desire to explore.

    The three went south along the broken street.

    Walking, suddenly, at the intersection in front, two black figures flashed quickly, like a strong wind. They looked like the outline of human beings. Of course, they were not clear, because their whole body was wrapped under a layer of black robes.

    They also have a rotten taste close to the devil, but it is not as pure and rich as the devil, and it also has another mixed taste, which is very different from what I felt in the community room before.

    This taste is a little familiar, but Tang fan can''t remember it for a long time.

    "It''s the enchanter!"

    Tang fan thought for a few seconds, suddenly gave a low cry, and his face changed slightly. The magician still impressed him, especially the magician who competed with him for the last source of magic that day.

    "Chase."

    After the reaction, the two dark shadows had flashed across the intersection and disappeared. Tang fan quickly whispered, strode out and caught up.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin also quickly followed up.

    Rushed to the intersection, but in just two or three seconds, Tang fan quickly turned around, and the two dark shadows had already disappeared. However, where they passed, they still left a very thin smell and became a clue.

    Without hesitation, Tang fan quickly followed up, and Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin were also very fast, followed by him.

    Along the way, there was a residual smell as a tracking clue. Tang fan ran. Tang fan frowned again and his nose moved slightly, because he smelled another smell.

    This smell is very close to the taste left by the enchanter, and it is easy to be confused if it is not carefully and deliberately distinguished.

    Now, Tang as like as two peas can feel that this is a different smell, and is very close to what felt in the rooms of the community before.

    It is this that makes Tang fan strengthen his confidence in tracking.

    The speed of those two shadows is very fast. If it weren''t for the guidance of residual smell, I''m afraid Tang fan would be lost.

    The two shadows move forward side by side from left to right, fast, and their actions are very consistent. In the middle of the two shadows, there is something tightly wrapped in black cloth, a bit human shaped outline, which seems to be struggling, just like a tightly wrapped insect constantly crawling.

    The two demons had no communication at all along the way, or the communication between them was a way that human beings did not understand, such as transmitting electric waves like insects.

    The two demons didn''t know that there were three humans tracking them hundreds of meters behind them. If they hadn''t turned around in the alley, I''m afraid they would have been seen by Tang fan and others.

    Even so, the smell left by them along the way has become a clue for tracking.

    The two enchanters carried the human package, moved forward quickly and kept turning around. As they moved forward, the rotten smell belonging to the enchanter gradually became rich.

    The three of Tang fan kept tracking, and gradually they could feel that the decadent smell belonging to the demonist, together with the previous taste, had been completely covered.

    I don''t know how long he followed. At the corner again, Tang fan suddenly stopped and peeped at him secretly.

    "What are they carrying? Human survivors?" Tang fan took back his sight and muttered to himself.

    The two demons had already stopped, and in front of them was a building more than 20 stories high.

    The outside of the building is shrouded by a layer of light black fog, which is formed after the magic gas is adsorbed, giving people a strong visual impact. It seems to be a demon city standing under the heavy dark clouds, surrounded by all kinds of breath of depression, heaviness, decay and coldness, and coming in and out like the wind.

    The magic spirit attached to the surface of the building seemed to be alive, seemed to be breathing, rolled up a slight wind and roared.

    The building, like a powerful demon turned into a sculpture, breathes people''s hearts and minds. When people see it, they unconsciously feel small.

    The two demons stood in front of the building with the human package. Directly opposite was a black steel gate full of thick and heavy feeling, which was tightly closed.

    On the gate, there are rough grain carvings. It seems that it is a ferocious head of a demon, huge and incomparable. At a pair of eyes, there are two blood red gemstones, as if they were alive, shining a rich and dazzling light, full of tyranny and majesty, as if it were the gaze of a real powerful demon from the depths of hell.

    This kind of gaze can easily make people who are not firm enough collapse on the spot.

    Its two horns are slightly curved, a bit similar to the two horns of a cow, but at the end, they are sharp and unparalleled, flashing a slight cold awn, which makes people feel a sharp pain and incomparable discomfort when they see it.

    Tang fan just looked at it and felt that his eyes seemed to be burned by high-temperature rays, sending out bursts of tingling feeling, just like ordinary people walking in the dark, their eyes are used to the darkness, and suddenly encounter strong light irradiation. The instantaneous feeling is even more intense.

    Moreover, the cold, thick texture and incomparable heaviness from the steel gate made Tang fan feel like an iceberg rolling down. His heart was shaking wildly and he contracted quickly. Otherwise, there would be an illusion of being crushed.

    "What on earth is this place? Why is it so terrible?" Tang fan was shocked and thought to himself. At this time, the demon steel gate was also opened.

    (thank you very much for the 588 reward of "coke storm", and thank you very much for the 500 reward of "Fang Guohai" (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 199

    The cold and thick dark demon steel gate suddenly gave a roar and trembling sound, as if a mountain had fallen, which made the ground shake slightly. A terrible breath burst out in an instant and became an invisible shock wave. It spread away in an instant. A circle of dust was swept up, flying in the air and falling slowly.

    The rotten taste became stronger in an instant.

    After a tremor, the steel gate sent out bursts of harsh, thick and dull creaking sound, and slowly opened to the back under the promotion of a mysterious force.

    The ferocious head of the devil on the gate seemed to be cut open by a sharp and unparalleled giant knife, and slowly split. In that dark and expanding crack, the surging devil gas surged out like black smoke, mixed with a strong smell of decay, rolled out and filled the surroundings.

    The two enchanters stood motionless ten meters in front of the steel gate. They seemed to keep their heads down and maintain supreme respect.

    In the roaring sound, the steel gate was opened enough for two people to enter at the same time, and then it stopped. The magic gas rolled out. The two demons carried the human package forward together, strode towards the steel gate, and then entered it, as if swallowed by the darkness.

    After a few seconds, the steel gate trembled again, another roar came out, and the two gates moved and closed slowly.

    "Come on, let''s go."

    After a little hesitation, Tang fan immediately gave a low cry. His body was like the most flexible cat. His vigorous shape rushed out of the corner like a cheetah, turned into a fast light film, and rushed to the slowly closing steel gate.

    When Tang fan moved, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin also reacted quickly and hurriedly followed him up.

    For a moment, Tang fan pushed his feet hard, and the whole person was like a shell out of the chamber. With a whoosh, he rushed into the steel gate, as if swallowed by the darkness.

    Qin Taisheng followed, like the most vigorous leopard, and disappeared into the darkness. At this time, the steel gate was about to close.

    Qin Bingxin whispered, the ice can surge, the cold is violent, and the surrounding air seems to be frozen, condensing layers of frost.

    Using the recoil force caused by the instant explosion of ice energy, Qin Bingxin''s speed increased two or three times in an instant. With a whoosh on one side of his body, he passed through the gap of the closing gate and disappeared into the darkness.

    Bang

    The next second, the steel gate was completely closed. When the two gates were closed, they collided with each other to produce a dull and loud sound, roaring like a drum.

    A circle of invisible shock waves spread out from the gate again, and layers of ripples floated out. Under this invisible shock wave, the dust stirred by the high-speed impact of Tang fan and others seemed to boil like boiling water, spread around and didn''t fall for a long time.

    ¡­¡­

    Tick tick

    Ear, is a slight sound of water droplets, dripping on the hard and cold ground, but it is difficult to see five fingers when reaching out.

    Even with Tang fan''s powerful five senses that ordinary people can''t reach at this time, he can only barely see the scene within three meters, and it is still very vague.

    As for Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, not to mention that it''s good to see the fuzzy scene within one meter.

    In such a place, both eyes seem to have lost their due role. Only hearing becomes more acute than usual.

    Inside, all kinds of feelings of darkness, cold, dead, desolation and horror are mixed together, constantly impacting people''s hearts. If people are a little careless, they will fall into some illusions and be difficult to extricate themselves.

    Fortunately, this breath can not cause much obstruction to Tang fan with strong spiritual power, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin.

    It''s just that sometimes it''s really troublesome to lose the role of your eyes.

    If something suddenly appeared and launched an attack, it would be quite disadvantageous to Tang fan and them.

    "Illumination."

    He moved his lips a little, and immediately a ball of light jumped out of Tang fan''s fingertips.

    As soon as the light appeared, it immediately lit up the surroundings and dispersed part of the darkness. At least, it enabled Tang fan to see the scene within ten meters. As for ten meters away, it was a dark place that seemed to be squeezed, more rich, like ink.

    Tang fan also knows that when he uses the lighting technique to facilitate them, he is also telling the demons who may be lurking in the dark and waiting for their arrival, which has become a guiding target.

    However, if you don''t use lighting, the three of them will be unable to move here.

    Tang fan is very interested in demonists. This special existence demonized by human beings is something different from demons and magic warriors.

    For survivors, Tang fan is more interested.

    His purpose of entering Linjiang city is nothing more than to strengthen himself, and finally enter the cave in the southern suburbs to kill the so-called zombie Lord. Before that, it does not prevent him from doing other things.

    For example, more mutant creatures and demons are killed. Demons belong to half demons. In short, they are their enemies. Naturally, they are also in the ranks of killing.

    What''s more, with the clues of survivors, Tang fan naturally can''t give up.

    Ask him why he did it?

    Very simply, everything is for the promotion of level, the strength and the formation of forces.

    Interestingly, after the light of illumination came on, they were not attacked. Within ten meters, there was nothing but them.

    The sound of water ticking is the sound of water dripping from the roof on one side and dripping on the hard and cold floor. It is particularly clear in such dark silence.

    Within the ten meter visual range, what Tang fan and his three people saw was empty. They didn''t feel the room inside the building at all. Instead, they were full of desolation and desolation, as if the appearance of the building was just a cover up, while the interior was some kind of Jedi.

    After the previous two demons entered, they disappeared in a short interval of a few seconds. The flavor left by them has long been assimilated by the strong rotten smell in it, and can''t be distinguished at all.

    Suddenly lost his goal, so that Tang fan didn''t know how to act. He carefully felt everything around him, but it didn''t seem to be there.

    Raised his feet, stepped out, fell gently, without a sound, the three began to explore here.

    Congratulations on the book

 Chapter 200

    From the outside, the building is very high, with at least 20 floors.

    However, inside, Tang fan walked out for a while and didn''t see any upward stairs, as if the appearance was just a decoration.

    Tang fan is at the front, while Qin Bingxin and Qin Taisheng belong to the left and right sides. Qin Bingxin''s bow has already been equipped with arrows, and can send a cold arrow to attack the target at any time.

    Walking forward again, Tang fan stopped, because under the light of illumination, there was a dark wall in front of him.

    "Find out if there''s anything special."

    Tang fan performed two lighting techniques again, condensed two groups of light again, handed them to Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin respectively, and asked them to search on the left and right sides, while he himself went forward.

    This wall is dark, not ordinary black, but a kind of darkness that seems to be eroded and shrouded by some mysterious forces, emitting an amazing cold.

    With his fingers gently touching the dark wall, Tang fan immediately felt that a cold breath spread to the whole finger in an instant. His finger seemed to suddenly stretch into the ice cellar and was about to freeze.

    The icy smell was cunning to spread from the fingers to the whole palm, and then rushed to the whole arm. Tang fan could feel that this icy smell had a corrosive force, which seemed to destroy his arm.

    With a slight shock of his fingers, in an instant, Tang fan used his mental strength to expel this thin cold breath and made a slight hissing sound.

    It''s just the danger of this wall. Tang fan didn''t touch it again, but looked slowly step by step to see if there was anything special.

    "Here."

    In the dark, Qin Taisheng''s dry and metal voice sounded.

    Tang fan and Qin Bingxin rushed over quickly. Qin Taisheng pointed to the wall in front of them and motioned Tang fan to have a look.

    Hey, there''s a big depression.

    Tang fan walked in and looked carefully. He found that it was a circular downward ladder, but it was very secret. If he didn''t pay attention, it would be difficult to find it at all.

    "Do you want to go down?" looking at the downward circular ladder, his intuition told Tang fan that there must be a hole below, but he hesitated a little.

    "Go down."

    In an instant, Tang fan made a decision. If he didn''t go into the tiger''s den, he would get a tiger''s son. If he wanted to improve his strength, he had to have the spirit of adventure and be prepared to face all kinds of dangers, because with the passage of time, the demons would become more and more powerful, and if he was afraid, he would die in the end.

    Of course, Tang fan didn''t go down blindly. He summoned the magic mouse man skeleton warrior and took the lead to walk down the ladder.

    The devil mouse man skeleton warrior is one of the most powerful skeletons driven by Tang fan. If it goes down and encounters any danger, it shows that there is a terrible place that Tang fan and others can''t deal with. It should retreat at that time.

    But if the magic mouse man skeleton warrior is safe, Tang fan and they can go on at ease.

    The magic mouse man skeleton warrior moved quickly and gently. There was no sound except the slight whistling wind at the beginning.

    In the blink of an eye, the magic mouse man skeleton warrior disappeared in the eyes of Tang fan and others, but Tang fan could still feel the action of the magic mouse man skeleton warrior at this time through spiritual contact.

    Then, Tang fan summoned skeleton fighters and four skeleton warriors, as well as demonized armored soldiers, ants and giant beast skeleton warriors, as well as several other skeleton warriors, which surrounded him layer by layer to protect him.

    Then, Tang fan closed his eyes and focused on the connection between magic mouse man and skeleton warrior.

    Suddenly, a whirling feeling came into my brain. It was like the crazy rotation of the flying car in the amusement park. The whole was dizzy and had the illusion of flying.

    This feeling came and went quickly. After waking up, Tang fan had a very strange feeling in his heart, as if he was not himself.

    The magic mouse man skeleton warrior, who was walking down the circular ladder, just raised one foot and was falling, suddenly stopped and solidified like a sculpture.

    In its dark eyes, the faint red flame beating slightly solidified in an instant, as if it had been frozen.

    Then, a strange smell diffused from the demon mouse man skeleton warrior. Some were familiar and some were strange. The solidified thin light red flame trembled in an instant, beating more violently than just now, as if some gasoline had been dripping on the flame.

    Kaka, Kaka

    The body of the skeleton warrior of the magic mouse man also moved. First, his hands slowly lifted and then fell, and then swayed a few times. It was like a seriously ill patient doing limb rehabilitation training.

    The action is also very astringent from the beginning, like a rusty old machine, slowly becoming mellow.

    "This feeling is really wonderful." Tang fan thought in surprise.

    Yes, the magic mouse man skeleton warrior at this time is no longer the original magic mouse man skeleton warrior.

    In other words, this pair of bones is still the bones of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior, but its soul is temporarily suppressed to one side, and the right to use the body belongs to Tang fan.

    Since breaking through level 11, Tang fan has this feeling. He can switch between the skeleton he calls, whether visual or control, but he hasn''t tried.

    I didn''t expect such an attempt to succeed. Suddenly, I changed into the body of a skeleton. This feeling is too wonderful to be clear in words.

    He raised his hands and feet and moved continuously. His movements became more and more skilled and mellow. Tang fan could also feel that the sense of strength on the demon mouse man skeleton warrior was sharp and vigorous, unparalleled.

    A pair of sharp claws, as if they could tear open the space, and nothing could resist a penny.

    After gradually adapting to this body, Tang fan began to look around.

    He never knew what the skeletons'' vision looked like, but now he knows.

    Red, a piece of red, just like infrared vision. Darkness can''t stop a penny. It doesn''t need lighting. It can penetrate the darkness and see clearly.

    Moreover, Tang fan also had a wonderful feeling, as if there was nothing hidden, and he could hide the unique vision of the skeleton. As long as he was willing, he could find it. It was really wonderful.

    With this feeling, Tang fan controlled the magic mouse man skeleton warrior to move up and down the stairs.

    (thank you very much for the 588 reward of "* Youqin asks the moon *". In addition, thank you for the bug put forward by the moon. Two level 11 skeleton warriors should become level 12 under the skeleton control skill. I''m retarded. Moreover, ask the moon. Don''t cut the number of rings. It''s too dangerous.) (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 201

    Walking down one layer after another, I became more and more familiar with the control of the body of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior.

    Maybe it''s tens of meters underground, Tang fan estimated, because he has been walking down and out for a long time.

    Although Tang fan was very surprised. In just a month or so, how could there be such a deep underground ladder here? However, now is not the time to think, because the magic mouse man skeleton warrior has walked down the last ladder.

    His eyes were red. Although he didn''t use his own body, Tang fan was still shocked by the scene in front of him.

    In a trance, he had a feeling of watching magic blockbusters. It was very wide. He didn''t know how many square meters there were, but he didn''t seem to see the end. Looking up, it was also very high, just like a sky.

    The most striking sight is that columns stand tall, each tens of meters high, straight into the top.

    Each of these pillars is about five or six meters in diameter, and none of them is flat and smooth. All of them are wrapped with twisted purple black arms and thin vines, as if long snakes were intertwined on them.

    Dense like a spider''s web, it is also like countless branches of an old pine tree.

    Shock, the sense of shock from the depths of his heart hit his whole body and made Tang fan stay here. It''s incredible. It''s really incredible. This mysterious power can''t be explained clearly by science.

    Each pillar is like a big tree, with countless vines winding or spreading each other, as if forming a sky over everything.

    From the twining vines, many strange vines stretch out. They are like grape fruits growing on the grape shelf, all drooping.

    Each sag is a bag, either large or small.

    The big one is bigger than a person, while the small one is only the size of a fist.

    These bags are all football shaped. Their appearance is woven and wound with purple and black vines thick and thin fingers. They are extremely mysterious and ferocious, and they are still wet. They look like they have just been taken out in some turbid and viscous liquid. They look very disgusting.

    Poop... Poop

    The slight sound came out from the big bags intermittently and regularly, just like the beating of human heart. It can also be seen that the big bags expanded and contracted obviously with the beating sound, which gave Tang fan the feeling that there was a mysterious life inside.

    Those small fist sized bags are like flowers and bones, motionless, neither making any sound nor expanding and contracting.

    Controlling the skeleton warrior of the enchanted rat man, Tang fan quickly flashed into a white shadow. The lightning flash disappeared and appeared behind a thick cane post. In his feeling, he was not found.

    He stretched out his bone claw and touched the cane. Tang fan can still feel a moist feeling, like the wet ground of the primeval forest. It''s sticky. Fortunately, it''s not the palm of his body. Otherwise, it''s really hard to feel.

    Standing under this huge pillar, I looked up at a large bag hanging overhead and felt that there was a fluctuating smell belonging to the living creatures in the bag, which was very different from the dead such as the skeleton.

    Tang fan has found another wonderful use to replace the body. It is quite accurate to feel the fluctuation of the breath of the living creatures with the breath of the dead of the skeleton.

    "What on earth is inside?"

    Tang fan thought to himself and was immediately aroused great interest. He wanted to know immediately what was beating like a heart in those big bags.

    At this time, Tang fan wanted to get a big bag directly to see what was in it.

    But he didn''t dare to move at will for fear of causing great movement and thus exposing his place, which was inconsistent with Tang fan''s original intention.

    Carefully looked around and felt the fluctuation of the surrounding atmosphere. Tang fan must have nothing else. Then he started again. The white shadow flashed and slipped past, and appeared at another post to hide.

    Again and again, he flickered and hid continuously. Finally, Tang fan, with the characteristics of the dead of the skeleton, felt a lot of light breath fluctuations that came from a distance and belonged to the creatures. They were intermittent and would be ignored if he was not aware of it.

    Set off again and appeared behind a pillar again. Finally, the fluctuation of the breath belonging to living creatures became more clear.

    The undead is different from humans or other demons and so on.

    For example, Tang fan''s body feels the breath, that is, whether it is the breath of human beings, demons or mutant creatures, etc., while the undead is simple and direct, whether it is a undead or a living creature, there are only these two kinds.

    A strange sound came from time to time with the mixed breath of creatures. The magic mouse man skeleton warrior secretly poked out a corner, looked forward with infrared vision, and a scene was immediately printed into the eyes.

    Tens of meters away, it was also a tall column, and next to the column, stood a group of mysterious figures in black robes who could not see their heads, bodies, hands and feet. Their bodies were shrouded in a faint black fog.

    There are eight in total, tightly surrounded into a circle, and in the middle of the circle is a stone bed.

    At this time, a figure is lying on the stone bed. Through the vision of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior, you can see that the figure on the stone bed is still wrapped in a black cloth and constantly struggling.

    Impressively, it is the thing that has just been brought behind the steel gate.

    The eight mysterious shadows raised their hands together. Their claws were shrouded in the black robe and could not be seen. Then, strange voices came out one after another.

    This sound is like singing, with a mysterious rhythm, as if calling for something to appear.

    At this time, a strange scene appeared.

    In the sky, a fist sized bag moved, as if it had gained life. It slowly extended downward, and the target was aimed at the struggling human head on the stone bed below.

    Then, at the end of the bag, it opened like a cannibal. Something like a big mouth swallowed the human head and swallowed it in an instant.

    I''ve seen boa constrictors devour their prey. It''s like that. They wriggle and swallow the human shape one by one, together with the black cloth.

    (thank you very much for the 588 reward of "coke storm", "chasing the wind and killing the gods", the monthly tickets of "ngstone", "Xiaoxiao Yuzhu", "devouring the soul of the blood road" and "ni9988", and thank each supporting undead for bowing 90 degrees) (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com. For more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 202

    Gulu Gulu

    It seems that the sound of swallowing saliva keeps ringing, which makes people creepy in this dark silence.

    The human figure struggled constantly, but in the end, it was still difficult to escape. Eight dark shadows sang continuously, as if to provide energy for the swallowed bag.

    Finally, nearly a minute or so, the human shape was completely swallowed. The original fist sized bag became bigger than a person. It returned to the sky again, with some regular expansion and contraction. The beating sound of the heart was particularly obvious.

    "I see. What''s inside is these things. They should be the so-called survivors." Tang fan thought to himself: "just what do they put these survivors in it for and provide nutrients?"

    Just when Tang fan felt puzzled, the eight shadows made new moves.

    As soon as their singing voice turned, it changed from the original low to a little high, rising in bursts, just like the surging tide, with an inexplicable power.

    Then, some huge bags suddenly squirmed up, and then landed slowly towards the ground.

    Suddenly, I stopped a few meters near the ground, and the bag wriggled violently, as if to spit out something. Then, the end opened slowly as if it were flowering.

    With a gulp, it was like a large amount of water suddenly pouring down, and the open mouth was lifted up like petals. Suddenly, a figure fell quickly to the ground with a snort, with a large amount of viscous liquid.

    At the same time, a pungent sour smell diffused from those liquids and soon filled here.

    Goo, goo

    A series of disgusting sounds sounded continuously, and bags landed on the ground. Then, they opened, and a figure fell out of them. They fell on the ground, sticky all over, like loach.

    About seven or eight figures fell to the ground, and those bags were closed again. Then, a strange scene happened. The huge bags began to shrink, like shrinking, becoming smaller and smaller. Finally, they became the size of fists, rising like flowers and bones, and hanging steadily on them, as if they had completed their mission.

    After a while, the figures that fell on the ground wriggled on the ground one by one, and then stood up one after another.

    They are all naked, both male and female. From the appearance, they are very close to human beings, but they have a bit more fierce breath that human beings do not have.

    And their expressions are so ferocious and ferocious, like bloodthirsty beasts, as if they want to choose people at any time.

    Their bodies also have light black lines, like some kind of engraving, with some mysterious power.

    "It''s actually something that breeds demons. After those surviving humans are caught, do they all bring them here to become demons?"

    Tang fan, who was hiding on one side, was shocked. He never thought that it was used to breed demons. Unexpectedly, it was still a production base for demons.

    It seems that as long as there are humans, demons can be continuously bred here. For humans, this is undoubtedly not a good thing.

    Among the eight new demons, Tang fan can''t see their level and talent attributes at all, because what he uses now is the body of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior, not his own body. Therefore, he has many abilities that can''t be brought into play.

    The eight demons moved and walked to the other eight places. Then, the eight demons in black robes took out eight black robes and handed them to the eight new demons. The eight demons also quickly put on black robes, and their bodies were immediately covered.

    Then, under the leadership of the original eight demons, dozens of six demons advanced deep inside. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the darkness, as if swallowed up.

    After another moment or so, it was determined that all the demons had left. Tang fan just controlled the demon mouse man skeleton warrior to come out.

    Inside, I walked around and looked at many hanging bags beating with a certain law. Tang fan wanted to destroy them all, but was worried that if he did it, he would immediately disturb the demons who didn''t know where they were.

    Moreover, Tang fan doesn''t know how powerful the demons are. If he takes risks with the body of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior, Tang fan doesn''t know whether his soul will be affected and hurt after being broken. It''s not fun.

    After a little thought, since the demons have left, their own noumenon can also come in.

    Then, the demon mouse man skeleton warrior quickly returned to the original road, walked up the circular ladder again, and came to the side of Tang fan above.

    When the spirit moved, it was a dizzy feeling. It came and went quickly. The moment passed. Tang fan''s heart had a wonderful feeling again. His spirit had returned to his noumenon.

    For a while, Tang fan felt strange and returned to his original body. He was a little uncomfortable. He moved his hands and feet. After more than ten seconds, this strange discomfort disappeared, and the original sense of familiarity and control returned again.

    It was a wonderful experience. I switched the body of a skeleton to see the world. The feeling was very different.

    With a little emotion, Tang fan quickly restrained his mind. With a wave, Tang fan put away many summoned skeletons and demonized armored soldiers and ants.

    "Follow me down, pay attention to your steps and don''t make any noise." Tang Fan said to Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin at the same time.

    "Yes."

    The two nodded as an answer.

    Tang fan is the first, because he has known the general situation below through the magic mouse man skeleton warrior. I believe there will be no changes in such a short time.

    Sure enough, when I went down the circular ladder and came to the underground, there was a quiet silence here, and the demons still didn''t appear again.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin also came one after another. Looking at the scene in front of them, they opened their mouths one after another, unable to hide their surprise.

    Although I have seen it once with the vision of skeleton, it is even more shocking from my own perspective.

    After being surprised, Tang fan closes his mouth. The smell here is cold and mixed with pungent sour smell. It''s a little bad. Just now, the skeleton has no sense of smell.

    (thank you for the 588 reward of "* Youqin asks the moon *" ha, thank you. I''m going to attend a brother''s wedding tonight) (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 203

    Like a magic cave in a magic film, it is shocking.

    Not only Tang fan frowned, but also the eyebrows of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin almost twisted into knots.

    They don''t know what these huge or small bags are for, but they instinctively have a sense of disgust from the heart. It seems that these things in front of them make them feel a threat from the depths.

    "Know the enchanter." Tang fan suddenly opened his mouth and said that Qi Qi showed a touch of doubt on the faces of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin. Obviously, they had never seen or heard of the enchanter at all.

    "Demons are not mutated creatures, nor demons, but they are not human beings. They are a special group that is semi demonized after human beings are eroded by magic gas. Under normal circumstances, demons have lost the wisdom that human beings should have, leaving only the instinct like beasts. In most cases, their strength is stronger than human magic warriors at the same level." Tang fan talked eloquently and explained the demons to Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin: "although they are not demons, the demons belong to the demon camp. In short, they are the minions of demons. Therefore, if you encounter them, don''t leave your hand. If you can kill them immediately, you should kill them immediately."

    "I see." Qin Bingxin said faintly, while Qin Taisheng nodded to understand. He even looked a little excited. He seemed to be looking forward to meeting the so-called demonist quickly.

    He was very curious about this kind of human being who was half demonized after being eroded by magic gas.

    "See, those hanging things." Tang fan stretched out his hand and pointed to those huge bags hanging in the sky that made a sound like a beating heart between expansion and contraction: "those are things that turn normal humans into demons."

    Hearing Tang fan''s words, Qin Bingxin immediately raised his hand and aimed an arrow at a bag in the sky. The power of ice energy immediately led out and poured into the arrow in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, the cold filled the air and drove away. All around the arrow became light blue, like stars.

    After obtaining the magic movement, after cultivation, Qin Bingxin''s level not only soared three levels overnight, but also became easier to guide and control the ice energy in his body.

    In the past, it took at least one to two seconds to cast the ice arrow and guide the force of ice energy into the arrow. However, now, the force of ice energy is successfully injected into the arrow in less than one second, and the speed is greatly improved.

    Never underestimate such a gap of less than one second, which often determines the distance between life and death.

    "Wait, don''t shoot first." Tang fan quickly whispered and stopped Qin Bingxin from shooting arrows.

    "Detection."

    Chanting a spell, Tang fan immediately cast one of the general Magic: detection.

    As the name suggests, it is specially used to detect movement.

    This detection technique can only detect whether something is lurking around, but it can''t detect it very accurately, but it is better in a wide range and can make the caster feel the general movement from a long distance.

    The scope of detection is also closely related to the spiritual power of the caster. With the current spiritual power of Tang fan, a detection can detect within a kilometer.

    After singing, Tang fan''s fingertips seemed to blow a breeze and roll out silently. It seemed slow, but it was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it spread hundreds of meters and went away.

    However, in just a few seconds, the breeze of this detection technique has surrounded and disappeared. Tang fan can feel that nothing is lurking within this kilometer.

    In that case, let''s do it.

    First, add ice armor to yourself, and then use white bone shield to protect themselves. Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin also add ice armor to themselves one after another.

    Then, Tang fan summoned piles of skeletons and demonized armored soldiers and ants, and a row opened horizontally.

    "Move, destroy."

    Tang fan gave a low cry. As soon as his voice fell, the four tooth blades appeared in front of him, made a few wheezes and shot away in an instant.

    The tooth blade, like the waning moon, crossed through the darkness, leaving four faint light marks.

    With a few puffs, the tooth blade blasted on the big bags, which surprised Tang fan. The tooth blade broke instantly, like water droplets falling on a hard stone, but the bags were intact.

    It''s incredible that these things can be tough to this extent.

    With a whoosh, Qin Bingxin two fingers and a pine. The cold ice arrow turned into a blue meteor, which instantly lit up the track along the way, leaving light blue ice chips falling.

    The cold ice arrow shot on a huge bag and made a slight puff sound. In an instant, under the impact of great power, the arrow broke away instantly, and countless frost burst, flying like dust and smoke.

    The power of the cold ice spread rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it filled a part of the big bag.

    As if it were alive, the big bag felt threatened, and the speed of expansion and contraction suddenly accelerated. It was like a beating heart. A strange smell filled the air, and the feeling of strength exploded.

    The slowly spreading frost was instantly contained by this mysterious force, and was continuously compressed under this force. Finally, it turned into a small ice mass, broke away from the cane and fell to the ground.

    Look at the place attacked. It''s still intact.

    "Go."

    When the idea moved, the demon mouse man skeleton warrior turned into lightning and rushed out at once. It was extremely fast.

    Then, with a jump, the devil mouse man skeleton warrior took off with great strength, quickly raised his body and soared straight up to the big bag more than ten meters high. Several cold lights seemed to appear and burst out from nothingness, and came to the world with a terrible sharp and unparalleled edge.

    Hiss

    A few obscure voices sounded, and the cold light fell on the cane of the big bag, as if there was a sharp voice. I don''t know where it came from.

    The demon Rat Man skeleton warrior fell to the ground, and the vines on the big bag hit by sharp claws were broken one by one.

    "Valid."

    Tang fan was slightly happy.

    It is worthy of being an elite of level 11. This level of attack is really terrible and extraordinary.

    However, it''s a pity that the magic mouse man skeleton warrior can''t stop in space. Therefore, it can only launch one attack after taking off, and attack something more than ten meters high, which is already a limit for it.

    "Should we get some summoners that can fly, which will be more convenient?" Tang fan suddenly thought.

    (later, sorry, married people are always so unreasonable. It''s hard to go if you want to go after ten years of friends. Thank you for the 588 reward of "coke storm", thank you for the monthly ticket of "yunwusheng", and thank you) (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters and sections, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 204

    Tick

    From the big bag split by the demon mouse man skeleton warrior, a drop of viscous and turbid liquid dropped, hit the cold and hard ground, made a crisp sound, broke into countless pieces and splashed away.

    Although the claws of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior are extremely sharp, they can''t cause greater damage because of other conditions.

    "The tooth blade is invalid, and the corpse explodes without the corpse as the medium." Tang fan feels headache again, and those bags are more than ten meters high from the ground. Although he can drive many skeletons to fight for him, most of them can''t attack more than ten meters high.

    At this time, Qin Taisheng ran up a few steps, and the strength of his whole body seemed to flow to his legs in an instant. It was slightly bent, and burst out in an instant. With a bang, the cold and hard floor cracked and sank into the shape of a spider web under the impact of his great strength.

    A gust of wind rolled up on the ground and blew away from Qin Taisheng''s legs like a vortex in the roar. Qin Taisheng was suddenly raised and rushed into the sky, like a loaded shell.

    It was cold and roaring, full of the ferocious momentum of breaking all obstacles.

    Qin Taisheng''s elbows hit out continuously, and he roared vigorously and heavily on the bag wrapped with intertwined vines. Two continuous dull sounds like drums sounded, and a strong anti shock force suddenly broke out, which shook Qin Taisheng''s elbows and his whole person.

    What a Qin Taisheng, with a burst of strength and a slight shock, unexpectedly restrained his body in mid air, resulting in a strange and short-term stagnation.

    Then, Qin Taisheng''s body seemed to violate the laws of physics. At once, he rushed forward without any help, pushing his knees up like a crazy bull horn.

    There was another huge bang. After Qin Taisheng''s powerful blow, even the steel would be broken in an instant, but the bag was just thrown back, like a sandbag.

    Qin Taisheng''s reaction force was even greater. His whole body trembled and immediately flew out in the opposite direction. After rolling in the air for several times, he landed, but his feet stepped lightly on the ground.

    Qin Taisheng''s face was also a little ugly.

    His strength has increased a lot, and his attack power has become more powerful. The two elbows and the last knee top just now are very powerful.

    Qin Taisheng has 100% confidence. Even if a demon with the same level as him is hit three times, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. However, look at the container that breeds the demonist. Except for the shaking like a sandbag, there is no damage at all.

    The moment Qin Taisheng hit the bag, there was a strange feeling. Those vines were extremely tough. Only by using sharp tools can they be broken. Other means are difficult.

    Seeing that Qin Taisheng seemed to be shriveled, Tang fan frowned slightly and stared at the swaying bag in the sky. Immediately, his eyes fell to one side of the column.

    "These vines are all extended from these pillars. Since it is difficult to attack those containers, will it be effective to attack these pillars directly?" Tang fan suddenly thought.

    "Attack their roots." immediately ordered, summoned the skeletons to act quickly.

    The huge skeleton of the giant beast skeleton warrior rushed to the column seven or eight meters away. Its body shape moved and immediately drove the strong wind formed by the squeeze of the air.

    Bang

    Like an earthquake, the ground shook and a huge noise spread.

    The collision of the giant beast skeleton warrior could easily collapse a building, but its collision did not knock down the column, but shook slightly.

    Other skeletons rushed over one after another, chopping with long knives and tearing with sharp claws.

    The pillar became a target at once. The vines tightly wound on it were immediately cut off or torn one by one.

    At this time, a whew came from the sky.

    I saw a virtual shadow, fast as lightning and thunderbolt.

    The sound of bone fragmentation sounded with a click, and Tang fan''s spirit sea was suddenly shocked. In front of him, a skeleton soldier holding a long knife was instantly smashed, straight down from his head, his bones quickly scattered, and the company''s long knife also fell to one side.

    Dead, dead

    It''s a little hard for Tang fan to accept, although only a level 7 skeleton warrior died.

    However, the skeletons of skeleton soldiers are very hard, like those level 7 skeletons, which are much better than refined steel. They were suddenly and unhindered broken from the hardest skulls all over the body in less than a second.

    What kind of attack is that?

    Fast, it''s too fast. Even Tang fan''s eyesight can only catch a faint shadow, although Tang fan was unprepared.

    But the virtual shadow, hit and smashed the skeleton warrior, took it back immediately and was difficult to capture.

    In order to prevent the other three skeleton soldiers from being broken, Tang fan immediately put them into the summoning space. As for the other summoning skeletons, the hardness of their bones is much better than that of level 7 skeleton soldiers.

    At this time, another sharp roar came from the sky. Tang fan immediately looked up. This time, he was prepared and saw it more clearly. It seemed to be a straight cane, like a steel bar.

    The air was directly torn, and the space seemed to have been cut into a small hole. This blow was extremely fierce and terrible.

    Too fast, too fierce.

    This time, the target of the cane was the largest beast skeleton warrior.

    The giant beast skeleton warrior is too big and easy to aim. The cane went straight down like a bolt of lightning and hit the skull of the giant beast skeleton warrior with a bang.

    However, the skeleton of the giant beast skeleton warrior can''t be compared with that skeleton warrior just now. Even though the power of the cane is extraordinary, this blow can''t help the giant beast skeleton warrior. There''s not even a trace left.

    A blow is invalid, and the cane shrinks instantly. It is like the best assassin. It looks for opportunities and sends out a fast and fierce terrible blow. Whether it can solve the target or not, it will retreat in an instant.

    When the giant beast skeleton warrior raised his head, the cane had already retreated, and suddenly disappeared into the sky. It was difficult to find. Even Tang fan could only vaguely look at its location, but could not make a specific judgment. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 205

    "Tooth blade."

    The four tooth blades immediately appeared and shot towards the contraction of the magic vine. It was the sound of the tooth blade hitting the vine, but it didn''t cause any damage.

    Although disappointed, Tang fan is glad that there seems to be only one magic vine that will attack. If there are many, each one is so terrible. For Tang fan, it is definitely a nightmare.

    But now it seems that only such a root has bothered Tang fan enough.

    It''s too high to hit. It''s too fast. It falls and shrinks back in an instant. It''s also difficult to hit.

    Only by destroying the foundation below, can we cut off the threat of the terrible magic vine.

    Knowing this, Tang fan immediately gave orders to call the skeletons to attack with all his strength, and Qin Taisheng rushed to the root without showing weakness. His fists and feet turned into terrible weapons and launched a violent attack like a hurricane.

    Qin Bingxin takes out the arrow and pulls the bow again. Under the guidance of magic movement, the power of ice energy is quickly poured into the arrow. This time, Qin Bingxin plans to give a more powerful blow.

    A large amount of ice energy force was poured into the arrow. Once again, the arrow could not withstand the influx of so many ice energy forces. It made a crack sound and all broke, but it was frozen inside because of the ice energy force.

    In the original shape of the arrow, the force of ice energy condenses into a pure ice arrow, emitting an amazing cold. The surrounding air seems to be frozen, turned into countless fine ice debris and floated in the air.

    Around the arrow, it seems that it has become a frozen area. As soon as people get close, they can''t help getting cold, like falling into an ice cellar.

    This arrow was aimed at the position where the magic vine appeared. With a whew, it turned into a blue comet and tilted into the sky, dragging out a faint blue trail. It was bright, gorgeous and charming, but full of terrible power.

    This ice arrow is filled with one-third of all the ice energy Qin Bingxin currently has. It is extremely powerful.

    The magic vine seemed to feel a threat, and immediately set out. With a whoosh, it went straight down and stabbed the cold ice arrow.

    Boo

    It was like the piston was pulled up and the solid ice was broken. The sharp part of the magic vine directly hit the tip of the ice arrow, and both sides had a meal in an instant. Then, the ice arrow began to crack inch by inch from the tip, and began to crack with a click.

    On the magic vine, a touch of ice blue spread rapidly.

    Then, the arrow of the cold ice broke inch by inch, turned into ice blue debris flying all over the sky, and shrouded like an ice mist. Like frost, the temperature of a space decreased sharply.

    On the magic vine, the frost spread rapidly, making the magic vine hard and constantly eroded by the power of ice energy.

    At the top of the magic vine, there was a rumbling sound, and then it swelled up like a mouse and went down quickly.

    The mass swelled up and quickly fell down. Where it passed, the spreading frost was first restrained, and then broken and dispersed.

    However, in just a few seconds, the power of the eroded ice energy was dissipated, and the magic vine seemed to be hurt and retracted quickly.

    Next, call the skeletons to attack continuously, and Qin Taisheng also makes every effort to attack.

    "Damage deepens."

    Immediately, Tang fan released the curse skill.

    Those attacks that summon skeleton and Qin Taisheng are physical attacks. Therefore, the curse of damage deepening should deepen the damage suffered by the cane.

    Sure enough, the curse took effect immediately after it was released. The wound suffered by the cane on the pillar immediately deepened. Some attacks that could only leave a trace immediately became able to hurt it.

    However, Qin Taisheng is most unwilling.

    In terms of attack power, he is not inferior to other skeletons, but because his attack methods are all with fists and feet, and these vines are extremely tough, and have a strong resistance to fists and feet, which are similar to blunt weapons. Even after the damage is twice as deep, Qin Taisheng is difficult to cause any effective damage to it.

    Unwilling and oppressed, Qin Taisheng''s chest was filled all at once.

    Obviously, he has powerful power but can''t cause damage to the target. This feeling makes him extremely angry.

    His anger burned in his chest and his chest seemed to burst. Qin Taisheng''s eyes were red and stared like a copper bell. His breath became more violent.

    Under the guidance of magic movement, the magic energy of the whole body started slowly at the beginning, then accelerated continuously, circle after circle, and finally turned wildly.

    The rotation of magic power brought Qin Taisheng''s body with bursts of strong strength, which poured into all his limbs and bones like a tide, making his every attack more powerful and more violent.

    At this time, Qin Taisheng is completely playing his combat effectiveness. His every attack is more powerful than his full strength. He is very close to the attack strength that can be issued after reaching level 11.

    With Qin Taisheng''s violent attack, those vines finally appeared trauma. Although it was not very obvious, it also made Qin Taisheng slightly happy and attack harder.

    The guidance of magic movement, Qin Taisheng''s rage, and the magic energy in his body continue to be spent with his attack.

    At this time, the magic Qi around began to surge, like a tide, rushing to Qin Taisheng, and then absorbed into his body, guided and operated along the route of magic movement, transformed into Qin Taisheng''s magic energy, and spent again on attack.

    A lot of magic Qi surged like a tide, wave after wave.

    Qin Taisheng''s situation immediately attracted the attention of Tang fan and Qin Bingxin and looked at him one after another.

    At this time, Qin Taisheng''s body was shrouded by a light layer of black magic Qi, and the whistling wind sounded, which was caused by a large number of magic Qi surging from around.

    Qin Taisheng seemed to become a whirlpool, absorbing a large number of magic Qi one after another. Whoever came did not refuse. His breath also increased step by step with the absorption of magic Qi and the operation of magic movement, although the speed was not fast.

    "Is he going to break through?"

    At the same time, Tang fan and Qin Bingxin had the same idea in their hearts.

    Tang fan is extremely happy. Once Qin Taisheng makes a successful breakthrough, he reaches level 11 and his strength immediately increases greatly. While Qin Bingxin is happy, she feels a crisis. Originally, her level strength is not as good as Qin Taisheng. Now, once Qin Taisheng breaks through, the distance between them will be opened again. Qin Bingxin does not allow this.

    Therefore, she has to work hard and break through.

    (thank you for "dark yellow autumn", "coke storm" and "chasing the wind and killing God") (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 206

    Hoo Hoo

    The wind roared and the devil Qi rolled away. Qin Taisheng''s body seemed to become a bottomless pit. A large amount of devil Qi was absorbed into his body, and then transformed into his own magic energy.

    In the end, Qin Taisheng''s attack was almost instinctive, and his spirit was all focused on guiding the magic movement, constantly transforming and refining the magic Qi.

    The magic Qi is transformed into magic energy. Qin Taisheng rotates wildly in his body. Qin Taisheng can feel that the strength in his body is increasing a little, like a rising tide. His strength is also strengthened a little and becomes more powerful under the full operation of magic energy.

    His skin hardening talent attribute is also moving towards a deeper and more powerful direction.

    After waves of magic energy, a part of it flows to Qin Taisheng''s skin, and the skin is like a sponge, constantly absorbing those magic energy. Under the action of magic energy, Qin Taisheng''s skin began to undergo a reborn change.

    If the original skin of Qin Taisheng is just very tough and has strong protective ability, the changed skin, in addition to becoming more tough, has become softer than before. Even Qin Taisheng can control it to become as hard as steel at will.

    The evil spirit is rolling in, and the whole kilometer space is shrouded.

    Tang fan opened her mouth slightly and smiled. Obviously, she was very happy. Qin Bingxin tightly pursed her lips, looked firm and determined. She must be promoted to level 10 as soon as possible, and then hit level 11, so as not to be pulled away by Qin Taisheng and become the bottom.

    Since Qin Taisheng was on the edge of a breakthrough, in order to prevent unnecessary accidents, Tang fan immediately ordered those who summoned skeletons to give up attacking vines and spread around, surrounded Qin Taisheng in a circle and protected him from any interference that would lead to the failure of the breakthrough.

    A lot of magic Qi came. Qin Taisheng''s body shape had already been submerged by the magic Qi.

    If you can see it at this time, you will find that Qin Taisheng''s skin has become dark, just like the color of ink, emitting amazing breath fluctuations. What''s more strange is that the skin is like waves, giving people a sense of power.

    Tang fan can feel that the wind is constantly blowing by, which is formed by the rapid flow of magic Qi.

    Interestingly, when the skeletons were summoned to give up attacking the cane, the cane didn''t respond half a minute. The magic cane didn''t take the opportunity to attack, otherwise it was a kind of trouble.

    Maybe after a while or so, finally, the surging magic Qi began to weaken, as if the magic Qi in it was to be absorbed.

    After a while, the flow of magic Qi had become very weak, slightly undetectable, revealing Qin Taisheng in darkness.

    At this time, Qin Taisheng was still wrapped in a layer of magic Qi. The creep of the skin slowly stopped. The magic Qi attached to the skin was sucked into his body like a long whale absorbing water and quickly transformed into the last magic energy.

    Suddenly, there was a bang, like a sudden explosion of high explosives. A terrible air wave burst from Qin Taisheng''s body, turned into countless strong shock waves, and rolled away in all directions.

    Under the shock wave, the ground seemed to be overturned, and bursts of dust and smoke spread far away.

    The cold and hard floor on which Qin Taisheng stood burst open cracks like a spider''s web until it was two or three meters away.

    Qin Taisheng''s body was like a magic flame rising from the sky. It was burning and terrible. His momentum was incomparable. It seemed that he could destroy the sky and the earth, making people feel small from the bottom of their heart.

    This momentum lasted for three seconds, but it gave people a feeling like three hours.

    Since his breakthrough, Tang fan has understood that when making a major breakthrough, there will be a terrible momentum, which is not the momentum of the breakthrough itself, or it is like the momentum of the potential of the breakthrough, but the momentum that can burst out in the future.

    The devil''s flame was extinguished, and the devil could converge. Qin Taisheng''s dark skin also faded rapidly, and he returned to his original appearance in the blink of an eye.

    Qin Taisheng closed his eyes and opened them in an instant.

    In the silence, it seemed that there was a crisp sound of the long knife coming out of its sheath. Two sharp and unparalleled lights, like the aurora in the sky, burst out from Qin Taisheng''s eyes, straight through the void, as if two channels had been dug in the space. They faded and dissipated for a long time.

    Under this threatening look, Tang fan and Qin Bingxin felt a kind of dazzling, which made them close their eyes, as if they were suddenly illuminated by the strong light of the sun.

    A few seconds later, the sharp essence in Qin Taisheng''s eyes just disappeared, which even he didn''t realize.

    However, Qin Taisheng felt great and incomparably comfortable. All at once, it seemed that everything had become different.

    He can feel that there is an obvious difference between the magic energy in his body and that before. If the previous magic energy is water with more impurities, then the magic energy at this time has become clear water, more pure and higher quality.

    The improvement of the quality of magic energy means that using these magic energy in the future will be simpler and easier, and can play a more powerful attack and reduce more unnecessary consumption.

    In short, the improvement of magic power quality has many unspeakable advantages and absolutely no disadvantages.

    Qin Taisheng can clearly understand that the magic power in his body is not only improved in quality, but also more powerful. If it is the water of a stream before the breakthrough, after the breakthrough, it is like a small river, which has increased a lot and become more urgent.

    At the same time, a strange feeling came from the skin. Qin Taisheng felt that he could easily control his skin bounce, so as to protect himself more effectively.

    All limbs and bones have become more powerful. It seems that one punch can explode the space.

    While Qin Taisheng feels good about himself, in Tang fan''s eyes, it is a strong breath fluctuation, but in Qin Bingxin''s eyes, it seems relatively flat, because Qin Bingxin is only level 9 at this time, so he can''t feel the mystery.

    However, Tang fan was surprised when he saw Qin Taisheng''s attributes after his breakthrough.

    "Qin Taisheng: human, demon Warrior (skin hardening), level 11. Talent skill: burst attack."

    (Please subscribe) (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 207

    "Talent skills?"

    Seeing Qin Taisheng''s attributes at this time, Tang fan was shocked.

    He remembered clearly that Qin Taisheng before level 11 had no talent skills at all, but now he has them. Let''s see Qin Bingxin.

    "Qin Bingxin: human, magic Warrior (cold enhancement), level 9."

    Look, Qin Bingxin has no so-called talent skills at all.

    "Or is it that this so-called talent skill will only appear after the level of magic warrior breaks through level 10 and enters level 11?" Tang fan guessed secretly, but he can only be sure of 50%, because so far, Qin Taisheng is the only magic warrior he has seen breaking through level 10 to level 11.

    Therefore, I want to know whether the so-called talent skills will appear when I break through level 11. I can only be further affirmed after Qin Bingxin breaks through.

    "But what does this talent burst attack mean?" Tang fan was puzzled and had a strong curiosity.

    Qin Taisheng clenched his hands. Suddenly, there was a burst sound as if the air had been crushed.

    His body twisted slightly, and bursts of sound like firecrackers immediately came from his upper and lower bones. Then Qin Taisheng put forward the common posture of Muay Thai boxing. First, he punched left and right continuously, and the fist sprint was as fast as lightning, so that people can only see two virtual shadows flash.

    In the sharp whistling sound, his fists were retracted. At the same time, a record of low whip legs swept out. The strong wind roared and the strong wind was strong. The air was suddenly squeezed under the high-speed low whip legs, and there was a terrible popping sound.

    The low whip leg was like a steel whip twitching at high speed, leaving a clear residual shadow in the air. The power of this blow was incomparably terrible.

    Qin Taisheng was quite satisfied with this, because he could feel that his two fists and a low whip leg just now were just made at will and did not deliberately pour power. Then, the power was not inferior to the full-strength attack before the breakthrough.

    The gap between level 10 and level 11 is only one level, but the combat effectiveness is unusually large.

    Especially for Qin Taisheng, who has the fighting talent that ordinary people don''t have, it is so obvious.

    If we insist on dividing human beings into ordinary elite leaders and other levels like demons, Qin Taisheng is equivalent to human beings at the leader level and has a lot of combat effectiveness beyond his own level.

    Moving his hands and feet, Qin Taisheng strengthened his body at this time. Qin Taisheng stepped out one step and appeared more than one meter away in front of the column, looking directly at the vines above.

    Qin Taisheng''s face was as cold as iron. His eyes suddenly burst into a fine light, and the corners of his mouth hung, revealing a smile that seemed ironic and disdainful.

    "Let me do it."

    Qin Taisheng said coldly, that means to ask Tang fan not to intervene and leave it to him.

    Tang fan nodded. He also wanted to know what the so-called talent burst attack looked like.

    He took a deep breath and felt the surging magic energy in his body. Qin Taisheng whispered and suddenly hit out with an elbow like thunder.

    Come on, it''s too fast.

    Incredibly fast, surprisingly fast.

    Qin Taisheng just moved. He didn''t seem to have any preparations. He attacked in an instant.

    After that, the extremely sharp sound of gas explosion sounded and turned into a residual shadow. Tang fan was slightly surprised because he found that with his eyesight at this time, he could only capture a virtual shadow when Qin Taisheng attacked. As for Qin Bingxin, not to mention, it was difficult to see anything at all.

    A very slight sound came out.

    Qin Taisheng''s elbow accurately hit a cane in front of him.

    Interestingly, this time, Qin Taisheng''s attack was not as crazy as before. It seemed as if he was desperate as a madman. Instead, he touched it gently and touched it to the end.

    Why?

    Don''t Qin Taisheng want to destroy this damn and difficult cane?

    Tang fan couldn''t help wondering, but he was more confused.

    Because when Qin Taisheng attacked just now, although the elbow hit only slightly touched the cane, at that moment, Tang fan obviously saw that Qin Taisheng''s elbow trembled a few times at a high speed, but it was too fast and ended in less than a second.

    And the bang was the sound of several high-speed trembling impacts.

    On the contrary, Qin Taisheng looked as usual, even with a kind of unfathomable.

    "Burst!"

    Qin Taisheng stepped back a few steps and gently spit out a word, very clear and powerful.

    At the moment when Qin Taisheng''s voice fell, the cane hit by his elbow expanded strangely, as if it had suddenly been injected with something, and inflated rapidly.

    Then, with a bang, an explosive sound, a strong and comatose smell exploded. During this period, countless disgusting viscous purple black liquid splashed away and sprayed several meters away.

    Qin Taisheng, with his toes on the ground, was extremely agile and vigorous, and easily avoided the sputtering of liquid debris.

    Tang fan stood far away. He waved his hand and sent out a breeze to disperse the stench in front of him. At the same time, he looked at the vines after the explosion.

    I saw a wound hole on the vine, which was blown up in a scattering shape. The thick and smelly liquid was gurgling out of it, and the whole vine was constantly wriggling and contracting, as if it was suffering from severe pain.

    "This is the so-called burst attack?" Tang fan was surprised.

    "Yes, burst attack is to inject your magic energy into the target, so as to detonate and cause internal damage." Qin Taisheng was full of self-confidence at this time, and even spoke with an unprecedented momentum.

    "According to you, not everyone can use burst attack." Tang fan suddenly said.

    "No, you misunderstood. Burst attack is a talent skill. Only by opening this talent can you inject magic energy into the target and detonate it. Without opening this talent, although it may also inject magic energy into the target and cause damage, it can''t do my level." Qin Taisheng explained, letting Tang fan understand the meaning of this talent skill.

    Qin Bingxin''s face was full of envy.

    "Are you able to have talent and skills when you break through level 11?" Qin Bingxin suddenly asked.

    "I don''t know, I think so." Qin Taisheng''s answer seems very uncertain. After all, he only knows his own situation. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 208

    "Pop... Pop... Pop..."

    Qin Taisheng, like a hurricane, wound around the edge of the cane column and quickly rolled past.

    His fists, elbows and legs are always bombarded like thunder. The speed is incredible and shocking. However, strangely, it is such a terrible attack that it seems to break mountains. When it hits the target, it is often a little contact.

    Qin Taisheng feels very comfortable with this feeling and has a sense of control in his heart, but it is not so cool for Tang fan and Qin Bingxin who are watching, and even has a feeling of boredom of almost vomiting blood.

    Obviously, it''s a fist to hit with all its strength. I think even a hard stone will be destroyed if this fist goes on. However, when the fist hits, I suddenly find that it''s not a hard stone, but a soft cotton ball.

    This kind of all-out attack, want to destroy each other, but finally hit in the air without force, which makes people feel sad to vomit blood and die.

    Although Tang fan and Qin Bingxin didn''t feel so strong at this time, watching Qin Taisheng''s fierce and rapid terrorist attack, subconsciously they couldn''t help but have a kind of expectation, as if they wanted his fists and feet to smash everything in front of him in an instant.

    However, in fact, it is only a touch, as if there is no force, which is very uncomfortable.

    Of course, Tang fan also knows that the purpose of Qin Taisheng''s attack is to inject the magic energy in his body into the cane, so as to give play to his natural skill: burst attack.

    As for why every attack is like a storm or thunder, because that''s Qin Taisheng''s style.

    Under Qin Taisheng''s attack, his speed was very fast, and his body was like thousands of incarnations. It was like that at the same time, several Qin Taisheng appeared around the edge of the cane column and launched a violent attack together.

    Bang Bang

    A sound of explosion sounded one after another. The rattan exploded and opened holes one by one. The rattan on the whole column trembled violently.

    At the top, the magic vine that Qin Bingxin could attack finally couldn''t help but burst into the air with a whoosh and roared at Qin Taisheng.

    Qin Taisheng listened to the voice and argued. He stepped gently on the ground and turned into a shadow like flash. At once, he avoided the fatal blow of magic vine.

    The magic vine was not hit, took back quickly, ran up suddenly and disappeared without a trace.

    Qin Bingxin reacts, gathers ice energy again, condenses a cold ice arrow, and shoots at the place where the magic vine appears.

    But this time, let the ice arrow shoot over the sky and hit the intertwined vines. The frost diffused away, but the magic vine didn''t fight back. It seemed to understand that confrontation with the ice arrow would only hurt it.

    Qin Taisheng looked up at the sky. It was where the magic vine disappeared and gave a sneer.

    Immediately, Qin Taisheng attacked again, and the vines burst under his attack.

    Tang fan was not idle, so he immediately ordered to summon the skeletons to attack other cane pillars.

    Qin Taisheng''s talent, skill and power can''t be more suitable to deal with this kind of cane which looks tough and hard to be hurt by blunt tools. Every attack can cause great damage to the cane.

    Finally, after a while, more than half of the vines of this cane column were destroyed, and the strong and smelly smell floated around. The viscous and disgusting liquid sprayed all over the ground, making people uncomfortable.

    The magic vine above couldn''t help it again.

    Because the cane on the column is the root of its survival. Once it is destroyed and cleaned, it can''t continue to survive.

    The sound of whoosh was extremely sharp, and its potential was more rapid than the last time. It was like a full-scale blow to sink the boat. There was a kind of determination not to stop until the goal was achieved. This blow carried all the power possessed by magic vine at this time, and became benevolent if it was not successful.

    Because once this attack fails, it is difficult for it to find a chance to make the next attack, because the vines have been almost destroyed.

    With an unparalleled strike, Qin Taisheng will be killed.

    As everyone knows, when Qin Taisheng heard the sharp voice, a smile of disdain hung from the corners of his mouth.

    Immediately, as soon as he looked up, his eyes burst out a strong fine awn. Qin Taisheng smiled grimly, his steps gently touched the ground, with a trail of residual shadows, and immediately withdrew two steps back.

    At this time, the magic vine just came down with a terrible power.

    Whew, a virtual shadow flew over Qin Taisheng''s face. The strong wind was extremely sharp and cut like a blade, which made Qin Taisheng feel a burst of splitting pain.

    But the ferocious smile on Qin Taisheng''s face became more and more obvious.

    He quickly stretched out his hands to explore his claws, like a fierce tiger. If the magic vine failed to hit, it would be taken back quickly. Unexpectedly, Qin Taisheng had been prepared for it. How could he let it go.

    His claws poked out and immediately caught the magic vine that was about to be recovered. Then Qin Taisheng launched his talent skill: burst attack. Immediately, a wave of magic energy poured into the magic vine from Qin Taisheng''s hands.

    This time, Qin Taisheng''s magic energy was poured in a large amount and spread away.

    Magic vine felt a great threat and trembled wildly, but Qin Taisheng''s hands were like iron and steel. He grasped it and couldn''t get away from it.

    A lot of magic power poured in, and the whole magic vine began to expand.

    Qin Taisheng''s hands suddenly loosened, his body also retreated in an instant, and the magic vine swished upward.

    Bang

    An earth shaking explosion spread, and the magic vine expanded to the limit. It exploded instantly, just like dozens of kilograms of high explosives.

    A large amount of foul smelling liquid mixed with the blood and flesh of the magic vine splashed away, as if it were a rainstorm.

    After slapping on the ground, Qin Taisheng launched a storm like attack on the cane column again.

    It was a long time, but in fact, the whole process was less than a minute. Soon, all the vines on the whole cane column burst under Qin Taisheng''s fist and foot.

    It was like the collapse of the building. The column tilted to one side with a loud bang and slammed on the ground, as if to crush everything.

    The cold and hard ground collapsed instantaneously under the overturning of this thick column, and terrible cracks spread all around. The ground shook violently, like an earthquake of magnitude 7 or 8.

    (thank you very much for the 588 rewards of "baojiuzao", "yidiansi" and "cola storm", the reward of "dark yellow falling autumn", the monthly tickets of "dark soul", "this ID has been logged in", "OK" and "frozen ¡¤ Kai", and the support of every dead. Little brother, please subscribe.) (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 209

    Boom

    The ground shook violently. Tang fan and others felt that the ground under their feet fluctuated unceasingly, making them shake with it.

    Dust and smoke filled the air, mixed with a foul smell, very choking.

    As soon as Tang fan waved his hand, he immediately rolled out a breeze to disperse the stench around him. More than ten seconds later, the ground vibration stopped.

    Looking at the front, the vines on the whole column fell to one side powerlessly. They were as soft as a dead snake. There were many wound holes on them, and the viscous liquid still gurgled out.

    The whole column broke from the bottom, as if a century old tree had been destroyed in a terrible hurricane, and the surrounding ground was lifted up.

    Every pillar here is indispensable.

    If one of them collapses, it will affect the vine above and make it break a big hole.

    Those huge bags that still wrapped humans ready to be born into demons fell to the ground one by one.

    Tang fan immediately ordered the demon mouse man skeleton warrior to attack. His sharp claws flashed cold and broke all the tough vines on the bag, revealing the naked human shape inside.

    The human body is covered with a greasy layer and looks very disgusting.

    It can even be seen that some thin tubules are inserted into its body, just like infusion.

    "It seems that it should be the function of those thin tubes that transformed these humans into demons." Tang fan guessed secretly.

    This human being, who is still lying in the container of the enchanter, is unconscious. Obviously, the transformation of becoming a enchanter has not been completed.

    Tang fan approached, looked carefully at one side and frowned slightly.

    He can feel that the human body at this time already has an energy similar to the magic energy of the magic warrior, but it is not pure, it is more mixed, and it is more tyrannical. That should be the energy of the enchanter.

    However, because the transformation has not been completed, this energy is like a stagnant water without half of its vitality.

    "Tooth blade."

    A tooth blade appeared at the fingertip, shot out immediately and swept the human neck in an instant.

    With a sniff, the blood soared out, and the human hands and feet unconsciously shook twice, and suddenly became stiff and motionless.

    "Soul draw."

    Then, Tang fan tried to mobilize his natural ability. Sure enough, a light gray energy quickly floated out of the dead man''s head, and then purified and absorbed by Tang fan into spiritual power.

    "About equal to the level of level 6 demons, that is, after the transformation, the demons are estimated to have level 8 or level 9 strength." Tang fan guessed.

    Just like this, one after another, the demons'' breeding containers were torn open by the demon mouse man skeleton warrior, and then all the demons whose transformation has not been completed were killed by Tang fan, and then absorbed the soul power and transformed into their own spiritual power.

    The soul power of these demons who have not been transformed is not exactly the same. Some will be lower than level 6, and some will be higher than level 6. So far, Tang fan has absorbed dozens, and the highest level is level 8.

    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom

    Bursts of loud noises spread continuously, and the columns collapsed one by one. They were all destroyed by Qin Taisheng.

    Qin Taisheng is more and more comfortable, and the speed and strength of the attack are gradually adjusted to become more efficient.

    Tang fan, on the other hand, is solely responsible for destroying the breeding container of the demons, absorbing and transforming the soul power of the unfinished demons and strengthening his spiritual power.

    Almost every pillar is hung with more than a dozen or even dozens of enchanter breeding containers. In each container, there is one enchanter who has not been transformed.

    Although the level is not very high, it is better than nothing. Tang fan''s level is getting closer and closer to level 12.

    The columns collapsed one by one. Every time, countless dust and smoke would be rolled up. The ground shook violently, which had been damaged and dilapidated everywhere, like a real earthquake.

    Huge broken columns fell to the ground, forming a scene of ruins.

    "Strange, such a big movement, why didn''t those demons appear?" Tang fan couldn''t help but wonder at the scene like ruins in front of him and felt the violent vibration of the ground under his feet.

    If the demons are not far away, they will definitely feel such a big movement, but now there is no half response, there are two possibilities.

 Chapter 210

    "Soul draw."

    It was another light gray air flow, which quickly floated out of the head of the demonized person who was killed for transformation, and quickly floated to Tang fan under the traction of some mysterious force.

    Purification and absorption.

    After two steps, the pure soul power enters the spiritual sea and quickly transforms into Tang fan''s spiritual power.

    It was like the last straw that crushed the camel, and it was like a hot oil pot dripping with a drop of water. The whole spiritual sea was immediately turbulent, and the storm rolled up like a hurricane.

    In an instant, it exploded towards the outside. Tang fan only felt his head. In an instant, there was a loud noise, as if he had been bombarded by a huge hammer from the inside, violently shaking.

    However, this shock will not feel pain, but there is a refreshing feeling that can not be described clearly in words.

    This shock seemed to last for a long time, but in fact it was only about a second.

    Soon, the storm in the spirit sea stopped and subsided, and the turbulence in the spirit sea disappeared and returned to normal.

    But Tang fan still had a strange feeling. It seemed that the surroundings became clearer. After careful feeling, he found that the scope of his spiritual sea had also been expanded. Although it was much different from the breakthrough from level 10 to level 11, it was also very considerable.

    At this time, Tang fan felt a sudden change in the storage space.

    It was a change from the dead devil''s book. Tang fan didn''t let the dead devil''s book appear, but directly in the storage space, began to spread the golden light.

    The golden light did not cover Tang fan''s whole body, but directly poured into Tang fan''s body through the void, and then absorbed by the Death Magic vortex in the center of his chest. The amount of Death Magic increased again, and the vortex became more solid.

    Although there was no golden light covering his whole body, Tang fan felt no difference at this time. He was floating like an immortal, and the whole person seemed to want to fly.

    This feeling seemed to last for many years, but it ended in a moment.

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, level 12."

    After a brief look at his own attributes, Tang fan''s attribute information at this time appears in his mind.

    The storage space has also been further increased, from 20 cubic meters to 22 cubic meters, which can store more things.

    "Before level 10, the storage space was expanded by one cubic meter for each level. Now, when level 11 breaks through level 12, it has been increased by two cubic meters, which has fully doubled. Very good, very good."

    Tang fan was secretly happy.

    He would rather have a large storage space than a small storage space that is often full and worried about storing more things.

    Tang fan''s instant promotion of level was immediately felt by Qin Taisheng, who had a soul contract relationship. He couldn''t help but feel the joy of breaking through to level 11 and becoming strong. At once, it was diluted a lot. Qin Taisheng''s heart emerged with a stronger fighting spirit.

    At this time, the surrounding cane columns had been completely destroyed by Qin Taisheng. One by one, they collapsed and fell under the hard floor. They were devastated and desolate.

    Qin Taisheng breathed a few breaths, and his magic energy was almost exhausted by his continuous use of talent skill: burst attack.

    Immediately run the magic movement. During the guidance, a wisp of magic Qi is absorbed one after another and transformed into its own magic energy to supplement consumption.

    The skeletons, under the command of Tang fan, launched a mortal attack on those humans wrapped in the demonized incubator and killed them all.

    As for Tang fan himself, he took out the demon code of the dead from the storage space.

    Touching the cold cover of the devil''s book of the dead, I felt a mysterious and friendly breath spreading along my fingers. Tang fan''s excitement and joy seemed to be slowly silent and quiet.

    Open the page and turn to the three chapters of the Necromancer''s magic skills. Sure enough, there was no surprise. All three chapters were gray, indicating that Tang fan was unable to learn new Necromancer''s magic skills.

    Even though he has known it for a long time, Tang fan still inevitably feels a sense of loss and tries to the power of the Corpse Explosion skill. Tang fan has more expectations for other skills, but he is still unable to learn. He will inevitably feel some urgency in his heart.

    Forget it, this is something that has long been expected. I can''t force it. It seems that I can only wait until level 13 to learn new undead magic skills.

    With this thought, I recovered my peace and continued to turn the page to the magic array.

    Several pages of the magic array chapter are lit, indicating that Tang fan can learn one of them. Of course, it is also possible to learn all of them.

    But Tang fan didn''t know whether he could learn others after learning one. He hesitated and looked at it carefully.

    At present, there are seven skills that can be learned, namely:

    "Molten lava: use magic to condense huge lava to repel the target, and finally cause explosion flame damage."

    "Polar storm: continuously spray frost to freeze the target in front. Range: 5.3 meters. Freezing time: 4 seconds."

    "Frost Nova: creates an extended ice ring damage and slows down the enemy. Freezing time: 8 seconds."

    "Ice storm: fire a hockey to damage and freeze the enemy."

    "Electrostatic force field: create an electrostatic force field to reduce the life of all nearby enemies. Radius: 3.3m."

    "Mind remote sensing: use spiritual power to pick up items, trigger mechanisms or attack enemies."

    "Hellfire: sends out a continuous jet of flame to scorch your enemy. Range: 3.3 meters."

    Facing this magic skill, Tang fan began to hesitate.

    These magic skills belong to the primary level. Their power is not comparable to those of the previous apprenticeship. Mastering any one can bring great help to Tang fan.

    Tang fan is not sure that after learning one of the magic, he can learn the next one immediately. In his heart, he is more inclined to learn one and will not be able to learn the other until level 14.

    Therefore, the choice of skills this time is particularly important.

    The description of any of the seven kinds of magic makes Tang fan excited. They have their own characteristics and their own uses, but there is a struggle that can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. If only you could catch fish with bear''s paw, Tang fan couldn''t help thinking of it.

    Any of the seven kinds of magic has a great role, which can make up for the defect of Tang fan''s single attack means, and is of great help to Tang fan''s strength.

    So, which one should Tang fan choose?

    (thanks for the "Fang Guohai" reward) (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 211

    At this time, all the rattan columns had been destroyed by Qin Taisheng. One by one, they collapsed and fell into the ground, full of devastation.

    All the demons who had not been transformed were killed on the spot. Their blood flowed all over the place, almost converging into a small river and flowing on the ground. Fortunately, Tang fan and others had been used to the strong smell of blood. Otherwise, if they were ordinary people, they would faint on the spot.

    Summon the skeletons and demonized armored soldiers and ants to disperse and line up next to Tang fan. Qin Taisheng tries his best to operate the magic movement, constantly absorbing the thin magic Qi around to supplement his consumed magic power.

    Although the power of burst attack is terrible, the consumption of magic energy is not low. The magic energy Qin Taisheng currently has can''t support continuous use for too long.

    As for Qin Bingxin, he is the most depressed one.

    The joy that originally soared from level 6 to level 9 overnight has already disappeared completely.

    Because both Qin Taisheng and Tang fan have improved again, opened the gap with her again and become stronger.

    Most importantly, Qin Taisheng''s terrible combat effectiveness after reaching level 11 completely shocked Qin Bingxin, making her burst out from the bottom of her heart with incomparable desire, desire for breakthrough and desire for strength.

    At this time, Tang fan ignored others, because he was in hesitation.

    "Which magic skill should I choose?"

    Tang fan thought to himself and carefully considered the convenience that might be brought to him after learning each skill.

    "According to the description of molten giant rock, it should release a giant rock to attack the target, and finally explode, causing flame damage. It is estimated that it is a linear attack, while polar storm is a continuous jet attack, which can freeze the target, and ice storm is similar to the enhanced version of ice bomb." Tang fan slowly screened.

    "Mind remote sensing belongs to the application field of spiritual power. It should be regarded as a relatively rare magic skill. Hellfire should be the same way of attack as polar storm, but it is replaced by ice and fire..."

    "Frost Nova, expand an ice ring to attack the surrounding enemies and cause deceleration. The duration of freezing has reached 8 seconds."

    Tang fan simulated it in his mind and imagined the scene after an ice ring exploded and passed the target. The freezing time of 8 seconds is enough to do a lot of things.

    "Well, first learn the Frost Nova."

    Finally, Tang fan made a decision. Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately pressed his palm on the page of Frost Nova.

    For a moment, the blue six pointed star on the page burst out a burst of light, and the slightest cold air suddenly transpiration. The cold air made Tang fan''s body tremble uncontrollably, and the surrounding air seemed to be frozen, and a layer of ice debris spread and floated across.

    The six colds quickly flashed from the six pointed star on the page, and spread up from six different directions like six spirit snakes, climbing up Tang fan''s palm. For a time, Tang fan''s palm was set off into a light frost blue.

    The terrible cold air steams up, twines around Tang fan''s palm, and quickly spreads upward along his arm.

    The light of the six pointed star became more and more intense.

    The six colds entered Tang fan''s body one after another. At the same time, Tang fan''s spiritual sea changed.

    Suddenly, from six different directions, six ice blue cold air like a spirit snake appeared, winding one after another, like a fish in the water.

    Then, the six colds gave a meal one after another, and then turned to one side. It was like six brushes sketching at the same time. The prototype of a six pointed star magic array appeared on the void of the spiritual sea.

    When all the six colds were outlined, a six pointed star magic array with a three-dimensional sense appeared perfectly in the void, emitting a faint radiance fluctuation, the cold spread away, and the curl of frost blue fog floated in the sky and around.

    This is the rudiment of the six pointed star magic array. It has brought a strong visual impact effect and is full of shock. Especially in this open and dark void, it emits ice blue gorgeous and charming brilliance, which makes people dizzy and crazy.

    However, this is not done, because hexagram is just a framework.

    In fact, many magic skills are based on hexagram, and the most important thing is the embellishment of magic runes.

    Out of thin air, as if an invisible brush appeared in the void, and began to outline it in the six pointed star.

    A magic symbol slowly appeared, and then the next magic symbol was outlined.

    The process flows like clouds and water, without half a sense of hysteresis. Magic symbols appear one after another.

    When each magic symbol is outlined, Tang fan will have a very wonderful feeling, as if this invisible brush not only outlines on the six pointed star, but also depicts the magic symbol in the depths of his mind, which is clearly remembered by him.

    The first level magic skills are really not comparable to those of the apprentice level.

    The complexity of those magic symbols is several times better than that. Fortunately, Tang fan inherited them directly from the demon code of the dead and branded the whole process in his heart. He is very familiar with them.

    Otherwise, if he wants to learn and master by himself, it will take a long time to reach the current level of mastery.

    After a while, the outline of the six magic symbols was completed, which was three more magic symbols than the magic power of the apprentice level, and the difficulty increased two or three times.

    At the moment when all the magic symbols were outlined and the whole six pointed star system was fully formed, Tang fan seemed to hear a sound like the collapse of steel in the void. Then, from the six pointed star in the void, a circle of pure and rich ice blue burst in an instant, like the explosion after the spring was pressed to the limit, into an ice ring, With countless fine pieces of ice on the edge, it burst open.

    Where the ice ring passed, the void and darkness seemed to be frozen, and a faint trace appeared. It was the condensation of residual ice debris, which seemed to fade slowly after several seconds.

    After the ice ring exploded, the six pointed star magic array collapsed and then dissipated.

    So far, Tang fan has mastered the magic array of Frost Nova. The next thing to do is to depict the magic array on magic materials with magic, and then he can make magic props.

    (sorry, I''m late. Thank you very much for the 588 reward and monthly ticket of "km turtle Prime Minister", the 588 reward of "book friend 110109185558449", the reward of "(the nickname has been sealed) and the monthly ticket of" qink ". Today is the last day of this month, and tomorrow is next month. There''s plenty of time. I''ll update more. Please subscribe.) (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 212

    Sure enough, the facts once again proved that the initial level magic skills were not only more powerful than the apprentice level magic skills, but also increased the difficulty of depicting several times.

    Tang fan spent a lot of energy to successfully depict the Frost Nova magic array into the magical skull, and successfully made a magic prop.

    "Nova skeleton skull: can release Frost Nova magic ability to attack surrounding targets. 22."

    Tang fan looked at a small skull the size of a longan held between his fingers. The skull was ice blue and sent out amazing cold fluctuations. It seemed that the surroundings were affected and the air temperature decreased a lot.

    When playing with the new star''s skull, Tang fan''s face was a little pale, because when making this magic prop, although he already knew that the difficulty would be improved, he didn''t expect that the improvement was not a little, so he consumed a lot of unnecessary mental power and caused waste.

    A layer of frozen armor shrouded Tang fan''s body, and two white bone shields revolved around Tang fan''s body one after another at an even speed.

    The soul power of the demons who have been transformed has been fully absorbed by Tang fan. Then, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, who have recovered almost as much as the demons, move in the direction of the demons who left when they used the body of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior.

    Tang fan collected all the people in the summoning skeleton gate. Therefore, the three men moved very lightly and didn''t make any noise.

    Straight ahead, in front of Tang fan, there was a light mass released by illumination, which illuminated the range of ten meters.

    Go ahead, go straight ahead. It''s estimated that he walked out for several minutes. Tang fan found through the weak light that there was a channel in front. The channel was dark and gloomy, just like the entrance to hell.

    He paused and stood at the entrance of the passage, which gave people a creepy feeling.

    The light group of illumination took the lead to fly in, but it seemed to be swallowed up by darkness and disappeared, as if it had entered another world.

    After a little hesitation, Tang fan stepped out and entered the channel.

    As soon as the eyes were dark and then bright, the light mass of illumination appeared in front of them, suspended in the air, emitting incandescent light.

    Tang fan suddenly realized that the channel and the outside seem to be two different spaces. You can''t see the inside from the outside, and you can''t see the outside from the inside. The power of magic is really magical.

    The next second, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin also appeared one after another, one on the left and one on the right.

    "Go."

    With the help of the light of illumination, Tang fan and them can see around.

    Sure enough, it was a passage, surrounded by cold and hard walls. Each stone was large, square, some dark, and seemed to be wet.

    And Tang fan was surprised to find that this channel tilted downward as he moved forward.

    In other words, they go straight ahead and are expected to go deeper underground.

    There was silence in the passage, except for the very subtle footsteps of Tang fan and his three.

    If there is no illumination, you can''t see your fingers here.

    I don''t know how long they walked. Tang fan and his three men walked down an obvious slope. At this time, they went deep into the deeper underground for dozens of meters again.

    In front of him was an exit shape, because Tang fan and others could see a strange light coming, just like the exit of a cave.

    It was silent, and Tang fan couldn''t feel any sound.

    After a probe was launched and rolled around, Tang fan couldn''t help frowning.

    Because of the result of detection, he was a little uncertain. It seemed that there was nothing, and it seemed that there were many lives lurking.

    Pinching Xinxing''s skull, Tang fan stepped out from darkness to light, and his body seemed to be swallowed up by light. Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin also followed in an instant.

    As if he had just stepped out of the water, Tang fan felt that he seemed to have entered another space. He couldn''t help feeling. No wonder the movement of the collapse of the columns above was so big that he didn''t notice it here.

    At this moment, the sound of breaking through the air sounded, as if in an instant, countless arrows were launched together, targeting Tang fan.

    In the original light, Tang fan only vaguely saw that the black virtual shadows came at a high speed like ghosts, the strong wind roared and hovered nearby, and the arrows were fierce and abnormal.

    Tang fan immediately knew that he had been attacked.

    However, Tang fan was not unprepared. The results of his exploration told him that there might be enemies lurking in it, and there were many. Therefore, he was not in the slightest panic.

    Tang fan, who had already touched his mental power on the new star''s skull, immediately moved his mental power and triggered the new star''s magic skill of frost in the new star''s skull.

    In an instant, a crash like the crack of steel sounded, and then a bright broken ice blue exploded from the skull of the new star in Tang fan''s hand.

    As if it were a scene of a star explosion, a mass of broken ice exploded in blue, and a circle of ice rings also spread away with a strong tension, seemingly slow but actually extremely fast.

    The ice ring spreads more than twice as fast as the shadow that suddenly appears and attacks.

    Therefore, at the moment when the dark shadows approached Tang fan but didn''t hit Tang fan, the ice ring flashed over their bodies.

    For a moment, the shadow was filled with a layer of ice debris under the cold power of the Frost Nova, and then became thick and turned into frost. A strange scene appeared.

    It seemed that the space was frozen in an instant. The dark shadows close to Tang fan and swept by the Frost Nova became ice blue, and their movements were frozen in the air.

    Their bodies seem to turn into a layer of solid ice and remain motionless.

    The scope of the ice ring explosion fully covers a radius of five meters. Within a diameter of ten meters, all the movements of the dark shadows have stopped. If you can see their eyes, you will find the flickering ferocity and struggle. If you want to break away from this bondage, there is nothing you can do.

    Tang fan glanced at it and immediately found that more than 20 black shadows had turned into ice blue, as if they had become ice sculpture like solidification, on the ground or suspended in mid air. The scene was very strange.

    I can''t help but feel a touch of joy in Tang fan''s heart. The power of Frost Nova really didn''t disappoint him. Just this scene in front of him, Tang fan chose it among the seven magic skills.

    (thank you for the 588 reward of "coke storm", the updated ticket of "ngstone" and every supporting Undead) (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 213

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, who had just appeared, trembled for no reason because of the strong cold around them. Then, they all stared with wide eyes and open their mouths. That expression was clearly a very incredible scene.

    Qin Bingxin, in particular, has the cold strengthening talent attribute. What flows in her body is the power of ice energy. However, even if she gives full play to everything, she can''t do it. The scene in front of her is really shocking.

    For a time, in Qin Bingxin''s heart, deep depression accumulated and flowed into a river.

    The Frost Nova is used by Tang fan. Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin just appeared after the Frost Nova. Otherwise, they may also be attacked by the Frost Nova.

    In the eyes of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, there are ice blue figures with different postures. Some float out of thin air, while others run and rush, and so on.

    Tang fan ignored Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin''s surprise. As soon as he waved, white figures appeared around him, impressively calling skeletons one after another.

    As soon as these skeletons appeared, they immediately followed Tang fan''s orders and launched a fierce attack on the frozen demons around them.

    The giant beast skeleton warrior has unparalleled strength. Six meters high, it is like a hill. It steps forward, and its strong and shocking bone hand holds a fist and blows it hard at the frozen enchanter in front of it.

    Suddenly, the air was squeezed and made a violent sound of air explosion, as if the space also collapsed. The power of this blow was unparalleled and explosive.

    Click

    An incomparably clear sound spread. The frozen enchanter directly hit by the huge beast skeleton warrior was like being hit by a giant hammer. Cracks cracked and spread away, like lightning flashing through the dark night sky.

    Click, click

    Then, as if the mountain collapsed, the whole frozen magician immediately collapsed and cracked from top to bottom with the crack, and fell piece by piece towards the ground, like a landslide.

    However, in less than a second, the frozen enchanter immediately turned into a broken ice residue. You can also see the red meat pieces penetrating the blue surface and the meridians on it.

    At the same time, the claws of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior flickered many cold lights, like a sharp net, which immediately shrouded a frozen enchanter in front of him.

    Kaka

    A sound sounded like an obscure sound of solid ice being torn. On the frozen surface of the enchanter, the light spread rapidly. Then, it was like being cut by a high-speed vibrating cutting machine. The fractures were incomparably smooth and flat, as if the snow on the iceberg fell slowly.

    In less than a second, this enchanter became a piece of ice.

    In just a second or so, seven or eight demons were killed and turned into broken ice or broken ice residue on the ground.

    The freezing time of Frost Nova is 8 seconds. Although the freezing time is not fixed, it is determined according to the level strength of the frozen person and so on.

    However, the level of these twenty demons who suddenly appeared and launched attacks will not be too high. Therefore, the freezing time is not short.

    Qin Taisheng also reacted quickly, roared and rushed forward like a beast.

    The strong wind roared and rolled up. Qin Taisheng hit a frozen enchanter with a hard elbow.

    Immediately, with Qin Taisheng''s elbow as the center, a depression appeared, and cracks appeared at the edge of the depression and spread rapidly.

    Soon, another enchanter was broken into ice dregs on the ground.

    More than twenty demons have just launched an attack, but they haven''t touched Tang fan. They were frozen by the Frost Nova he launched. Now, under the rage of the skeletons summoned by Tang fan, they have cracked and broken into ice cubes and ice dregs.

    The whole process, from the beginning to the end, will not take more than four seconds. More than 20 demons, all of them die and are very oppressed.

    Tang fan was slightly surprised at the scene in front of him. Immediately, he immediately launched his soul to absorb. The gray air flow immediately floated out of the broken ice residue and quickly floated towards Tang fan.

    More than 20 soul powers were absorbed by Tang fan. Tang fan immediately felt that his spiritual power had increased significantly. It is estimated that these 20 demons are at least level 10, and there may be level 10 elite.

    Although the elite of level 8 will be equivalent to the ordinary of level 9, the elite of level 10 can never be comparable to the ordinary of level 11.

    Because between the two, not a level can explain, nor can a single level span.

    There is an essential difference between level 10 and level 11, which is not a gap that can be crossed by an elite title.

    Even the leader of level 10 can only be regarded as infinitely close to level 11 ordinary. That''s all. Unless he is a lord of level 10, he can have more strength than level 11 ordinary.

    The gap between level 10 and level 11 is difficult to cross.

    Therefore, like the level 10 skeleton warriors summoned by Tang fan, even if Tang fan has a skeleton control skill, he can summon the huge beast and Magic Mouse elite of level 11 into skeleton warriors and upgrade them to level 12.

    However, this skeleton domination can''t make those level 10 elites cross a qualitative upgrade to level 11.

    Of course, because of the domination of skeletons, those level 10 skeleton warriors themselves have the combat effectiveness beyond other level 10 elites, and even the combat effectiveness of level 10 leaders is not necessarily comparable to them.

    Looking at the ice dregs on the ground, Tang fan smiled with satisfaction. The power of the Frost Nova really didn''t disappoint him.

    Before Tang fan looked around carefully, another sound sounded. This time, he saw ice cones, fireballs, lightning blades and other high-speed jets around him.

    Then, there were some dark shadows, moving at a high speed, or carrying the threat of terror or tearing the air towards Tang fan. The momentum seemed to blow Tang fan to pieces.

    "Well done."

    Tang fan gave a low cry. When he bounced with one hand, four tooth blades appeared in front of him, and immediately turned into a waning moon. Then, the skeleton and skull of the new star were ready, and the frost new star attacked again.

    (at the last point of this month, I''ll ask for subscription again, ask for monthly tickets and ask for everything. Thank you for the monthly tickets of "ni9988" and "Luo jing''er") (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 214

    Killing all the way, Frost Nova is applied again and again. Every time, many demons who only attack are frozen. Then, they die miserably and turn into ice slag.

    Moreover, Tang fan also found that when the long-distance element attacks such as fireball, ice cone, lightning blade released by the enchanter approach, if they are swept by the ice ring of Frost Nova, those element attacks will also be frozen, blocked, and then fall to the ground.

    After discovering this, Tang fan doesn''t even need to launch a tooth blade to resist the element attack of the other party. As long as he timely replenishes the magic of the skeleton skull of the new star, and then uses the ice ring of the frost new star to explode, he can avoid the element attack of the demons.

    Kill all the way, and the demons continue to fall. Most of them die under the hands of calling skeletons, and a few die under the hands of Qin Taisheng.

    As for Qin Bingxin, she has only level 9, and the power of cold ice arrow is difficult to play its original role on this occasion. Therefore, she has almost become an idle product.

    This result is the most depressing to Qin Bingxin.

    She can''t fight because of her poor strength. Even if she does, she can''t cause due damage to the target except wasting her ice energy. These two results are hard for her to accept.

    As a result, Qin Bingxin''s face became colder and his mind became more determined to break through level 11.

    Perhaps under the influence of this resolute psychology, the air temperature around Qin Bingxin suddenly decreased a lot, and it seems that some fine ice residue was coagulated and suspended like stars.

    Especially here, because Tang fan has repeatedly used the new star of frost, and many demons have been killed and turned into ice slag in one place, the temperature here is colder than other places, the air is more humid, and the ice elements in the space are more dense, rich and active.

    Qin Bingxin felt as if he had entered a very wonderful state.

    As her heart became more determined, perhaps she felt that kind of incomparably strong desire and determination, and the ice energy in her body moved involuntarily.

    This movement, although very slow, like an old car, was carried slowly according to the route of magic movement.

    Qin Bingxin didn''t know that the ice energy in her body had started slowly without her independent guidance.

    Immediately, as the ice could move, the cold air around was suddenly pulled and slowly flowed towards Qin Bingxin like water. The speed was very slow and increased a little from the beginning.

    The abnormal flow of cold air suddenly alerted Tang fan and Qin Taisheng.

    The two of them immediately turned their heads and saw that Qin Bingxin''s eyes had been closed, and his cold face was as cold as the solid ice in the far north. When they saw it, they couldn''t help but feel cold and tremble.

    Tang fan and Qin Taisheng looked at each other and nodded slightly. Qin Taisheng immediately moved and rushed out like a vigorous cheetah. Like a silhouette, he appeared not far from Qin Bingxin to protect her from interference.

    Because he knew that Qin Bingxin had entered a strange state for some unknown reasons. Qin Taisheng was very familiar with this state, because he had just experienced it not long ago.

    This feeling is very wonderful and can not be described clearly in words, but Qin Taisheng deeply understands that this opportunity is rare. Maybe he misses this time and may want to meet the next time. It''s hard, hard to know when it happened.

    Therefore, the opportunity is not lost.

    Besides, Qin Bingxin is his companion. The strength of his companion becomes stronger, which will be more beneficial to the whole team.

    Qin Bingxin had already stopped and stood in place, like an ice sculpture. His face was cold except cold.

    Her whole body had already been entangled by a cold air.

    The combination of these chills was wrapped around Qin Bingxin''s body in all directions, like silk threads winding her body.

    Qin Bingxin''s long hair was windless and automatic. It was a little dark and dyed a little ice blue from the end of the hair tip, as if it still exuded a faint luster. Soon, it spread towards other parts.

    The cold air bursts and rotates slowly. From a distance, it looks like a nebula vortex in the universe. Among them, it is also mixed with countless fine ice debris, large or small, just like galaxies seen with astronomical telescopes. It is gorgeous, charming and colorful.

    Qin Bingxin, as the central point, is like a goddess coming to the ice and snow world, noble, elegant, holy and inviolable.

    The running speed of ice energy in Qin Bingxin''s body slowly accelerated. Under the guidance of magic movement, the surrounding cold began to be sucked into his body from every part of his body, and then transformed into his own ice energy force with the running ice energy.

    The sound of whirring suddenly sounded, as if an ice wind had swept around.

    Qin Taisheng only felt that his skin was cold for a while, and it seemed that goose bumps were about to get up. Unconsciously, he withdrew a few steps later, and the devil could circulate in his body for a few circles before he dissipated the cold.

    Rao was so surprised.

    The sound of whirring is more and more obvious. Qin Bingxin''s body floats up a little bit unconsciously, as if he is stretching his posture, especially prominent in front and back.

    First, the heel rises off the ground, as if slowly losing gravity, and the head is slightly upward.

    A lot of cold air, rotating clockwise, hit Qin Bingxin''s feet like a vortex on the water.

    Tang fan can feel that the breath emitted by Qin Bingxin at this time is rising a little, from the original level 9 to level 10.

    If Qin Bingxin can successfully break through to level 11, Tang fan is also very happy and secretly looks forward to it. Will Qin Bingxin also have talent skills at that time? So what are her talents and skills?

    At this time, other demons have been killed. Tang fan also launched soul absorption to absorb all their soul power, and the spiritual power has increased significantly again.

    The chill rolled away. Finally, Qin Bingxin''s attribute changed. His level increased from level 9 to level 10 and began to move towards level 11.

    The breath is constantly improving and steadily improving. Qin Bingxin''s breakthrough is more light, with a unique sharp of solid ice, which is two different styles from Qin Taisheng''s fierce and violent.

    Finally, Qin Bingxin''s breath grew to the top again, only one step away from level 11.

    (March)

 Chapter 215

Almost, almost. As long as the rest of the strong cold around him is absorbed, Qin Bingxin may break through immediately and enter a completely different world from level 10 to level 11.

    Tang fan''s heart also showed a touch of joy, and finally,

 Chapter 216

    The fire arrow freezes, falls to the ground, breaks away, and countless ice chips splash.

    Tang fan was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, the power of more than a dozen fire arrows was enough to offset the Frost Nova. Suddenly, Tang fan was more curious about the things in the fire.

    He would not believe that a flame could move and attack independently. Even though the power of magic was magical, it was impossible to achieve such an incredible scene in front of him.

    Because this flame gave Tang fan the feeling of wisdom, Tang fanning could believe that there was a magician hidden in that flame.

    However, Tang fan is still a magician who can control such a large flame

 Chapter 217

    BAM... BAM

    For a moment, Tang fan seemed to enter a strange state.

    It seems that everything around him has disappeared, leaving him alone, standing alone in an open and boundless dark void, unable to see the slightest edge and light, and to hear even the slightest sound.

    This silence makes people panic and collapse.

    Tang fan looked around and looked around. What he saw was darkness. The void was unbearable.

    In his heart, a sense of crisis kept circling, so that he could not beat his heart wildly. The sound was clear to his ears, just like beating a drum in this silent dark void.

    However, Tang fan can hardly feel where the source of danger is.

    This violent, heavy and powerful heartbeat, as if his heart was about to jump out of his chest, blocked his throat, making Tang fan feel difficult to breathe.

    At this time, right in front of him, a bright red light appeared as if it suddenly appeared from the deepest part of the void. In an instant, it burst out an extremely dazzling light, which made Tang fan''s eyes seem to be burned and couldn''t help closing them.

    At the moment when the red light appeared, Tang fan''s sense of danger became more and more clear. A breath rolled his whole body, his pores suddenly burst, his scalp numb and his whole body stiff, like falling into an ice cellar.

    Then, it is difficult to express in words what kind of sound it is, like the sound of gold and iron, or the broken glass, and so on.

    That little bright red light suddenly turned into an aurora. From a distance, it ran through countless dark void, through many, as if it had crossed the obstacles of time and space, ignoring everything.

    This ray of light, incomparably condensed, can hardly see a trace of laxity.

    Such cohesion, with incomparably terrible penetration, shot at Tang fan.

    Suddenly, Tang fan woke up, and the whole person suddenly separated from the dark void. Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin just came to his ears.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Tang fan waved and summoned skeletons to appear in front of him. They were listed one by one and resisted layer by layer in front of him.

    Usually hard bones are harder to hurt by swords than steel.

    However, at this time, these bones are not as fragile as tofu.

    Under the extremely red aurora, a slight whew sounded, and the front calling skeleton shook slightly. Immediately, a rib was pierced, less than a tenth of a second. The red aurora had pierced the rib of the next calling skeleton.

    Moreover, a shocking scene appeared. The rib pierced was blackened around, and the sound of hissing sounded. Bursts of white smoke came out, and there was no flame. However, the high-temperature heat like the maggot of the tarsal bone continued to spread from the small hole penetrated by the red aurora.

    For a time, the bone slowly softened, gradually filled with a layer of light red from white, and deepened a little.

    There are nine summoning skeletons in front of us. Each skeleton is very hard, but none of them can resist the red aurora.

    Destroy the withered and the decayed, like breaking bamboo, invincible.

    The sound of wheezing was continuous without any fault. The bodies of the nine skeletons trembled slightly at almost the same time.

    In particular, the three skeleton soldiers with the lowest level trembled more, and the whole was almost brought back. Their strength was the weakest, and their bones could not be compared with other summoned skeletons. Therefore, under this invisible but terrible high temperature, the bones softened and reddened rapidly, and then spread to the whole body.

    The red aurora finally pierced layers, broke through the last skeleton and came to Tang fan.

    The terrible sense of danger also shrouded Tang fan. The red aurora was directly aimed at Tang fan''s heart.

    Suddenly, Tang fan immediately felt that his heart seemed to be illuminated by a beam of high temperature and strong light. A burning feeling from the bottom of his heart spread away, as if the whole heart would burn with it.

    Regardless of his horror, Tang fan stubbornly moved his steps and dodged aside.

    However, the speed of the Aurora was too fast and incredibly fast. As soon as Tang fan moved a little distance, he immediately felt that his left arm was pierced by something in an instant, and a burst of burnt meat smell immediately spread away.

    I can''t describe what kind of pain it is.

    Too fast, too fast. Tang fan just felt an incomparable heat coming from his left arm. This heat was better than throwing it directly into the volcano and being scalded by magma.

    However, when Tang fan was about to exhale, this terrible heat disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared. The feeling just now was just Tang fan''s own illusion.

    But it''s not over yet. After the heat disappeared, there was a numbness. Tang fan felt that his left arm seemed to have lost contact with his body and was no longer his own.

    This feeling of sudden loss twisted his heart and made him very uncomfortable. He wanted to tear himself in half.

    Just in an instant, the perception of the arm came back again, but it was accompanied by bursts of severe pain deep into the bone marrow and deep into the soul.

    Wave after wave, it was more than ten times more painful than being sawed by a rusty saw. This pain made Tang fan lose all his blood color and become extremely pale, like a dead body for two or three days.

    Cold sweat burst out of his forehead, gurgled down his cheeks, and his lips completely lost their blood color and trembled slightly.

    It''s very painful. It''s deep into the bone marrow and soul. Tang fan can''t wait to break the whole left arm directly to relieve this unbearable pain.

    However, the strength of his whole body seemed to be absorbed at the moment when the aurora penetrated and passed, and he couldn''t lift a penny. If it wasn''t for his firm will, he was afraid that he couldn''t even stand, and immediately fell to the ground. Rao was so. Tang fan also felt a mixed feeling of heaviness and lightness in his legs. He was so painful that he wanted to cut off his legs.

    Of course, this is just a painful feeling. If he had strength, Tang fan would never do such self abuse.

    He opened his mouth and wanted to shout out loudly. Only in this way could he alleviate the endless pain that continued to penetrate into the deep bone marrow and spread away at this time, just like a tidal wave.

    However, the throat seemed to be suddenly blocked, unable to make any sound, not at all. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 218

    Pain, boundless pain, waves of penetrating into the bone marrow, waves of invading Tang fan''s nerves all over the body, leaving him in pain. It''s really incomparable pain.

    At this time, Tang fan wanted to remove every bone from his body, because the heat invading into his body was spreading like a tide, constantly passing up and down his body.

    Every bone and muscle seemed to be taken apart and then put on the fire. His whole body became very uncomfortable, which made Tang fan soft all over. It seemed that the bones in his legs were calcined and soft, and he couldn''t stand a little.

    Tang fan opened his mouth slightly and suddenly closed it. He concentrated all his remaining strength on his teeth. With a hard bite, his double rows of teeth closed and made continuous efforts, even his milk strength came out.

    The pale face is a little twisted and ferocious, but the pupils of his eyes are a little lax, which shows that Tang fan is in a very bad state at this time, as if the loss of vitality is a little, step by step towards death.

    At this time, Tang fan''s skin gradually lost its original luster and became gray. The original full meat seemed to lose water and began to become dry and wrinkled.

    That red aurora is actually a terrible attack formed by many flames after continuous compression and compression, and finally highly condensed. It looks like a thin one, almost the thickness of the end of a chopstick. However, the flame power contained in it is not known how many times stronger than a large flame sea covering a hundred meters.

    Part of this high temperature remained in Tang fan''s wound through his arm and spread to his whole body. It was like barbecue the whole person on a terrible fire. The water in his body was rapidly losing.

    Because of the continuous loss of water in the body, the blood also began to become viscous, and the flow speed decreased a little.

    It can be expected that before long, the blood will stop flowing because it is too viscous, and Tang fan''s body will fall into the edge of exhaustion because of the loss of a large amount of water, so that it will become an irreparable necromancer burned alive by high temperature at that time, leaving a heavy mark in the history of various death methods of necromancer.

    Tang fan''s consciousness has begun to become blurred.

    In a trance, he only felt that his sight in front of him began to become distorted, and the fog was steaming up. It seemed that heaven and earth were quietly changing, and he was falling, falling towards the endless abyss.

    All he could do was to exert himself instinctively, squeeze out all the strength in his body, bite the root of his teeth and dare not relax.

    As he fell, Tang fan seemed to see, and faces flashed past his eyes.

    Some of these faces were strange, while others were familiar. Tang fan saw them and couldn''t help crying out.

    These faces appeared very quickly and disappeared in a flash. Finally, they were so fast that they couldn''t see clearly. Perhaps it was because the speed of their falling suddenly accelerated, and Tang fan didn''t know.

    As if the stars were changing, a mysterious force surrounded it, and it was dark and silent.

    A tall and strong figure appeared from the void. Tang fan wanted to cry out loudly, because he saw that it was his father, who was laughing with a consistent hearty laughter. The laughter was particularly obvious. Ha ha ha came and was walking towards Tang fan step by step.

    "Father."

    Then, behind him was a figure with some rickets but still with a strong momentum. Although it didn''t look so tall at this time, it can be seen that this figure must be a great man when he was young.

    This is Tang fan''s grandfather, who constantly taught him to take care of him when he was a child. He was walking slowly with his hands slightly hunched on his back and a smiling smile on his face.

    "Grandpa."

    "Are you here to take me away?"

    Without answering, the two figures went to Tang fan and looked at their expressions. It seemed that they also saw Tang fan.

    However, when they approached Tang fan, Tang fan was surprised to find that the two shadows didn''t look at him at all. They were just like illusory. They passed through his body. Tang fan quickly turned back and reached out to catch them, but disappeared out of thin air. The two shadows slowly integrated into the void.

    After emitting that terrible highly condensed flame ray, a large group of flame around the enchanter disappeared and seemed to be consumed.

    After the flame disappeared, the hidden figure was finally exposed.

    This is a dark red figure, or what he wears is very different from other demons. It is not a black robe, but a dark red robe.

    On the robe, you can vaguely see some flame inscriptions. With the slight vibration of the robe, the lines also fluctuate. It looks like a fire is burning, lifelike.

    The dark red flame magic robe sent out waves of hot flame breath. At once, people can feel that this magic robe is not an ordinary commodity, but a very good magic equipment.

    However, Tang fan can''t see what the quality and attribute of the magic equipment are. In fact, Tang fan has already had hallucinations and distorted his vision. He doesn''t know at all. The magician hidden in the fire shows his true body.

    The whole body of the enchanter was shrouded in dark red magic robes. Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin could not see its face at all.

    However, under the dark red robe, there seemed to be two bright lights flashing. Then, I heard an angry hum full of killing intention.

    With a whoosh, the body of the dark red magic robe magician rushed forward, and the speed was very fast. Then, the whole body jumped up in the air, like a bat gliding past in the night sky.

    With a terrible burning breath, he rushed to Tang fan as if to destroy everything.

    At this time, Tang fan was in a very dangerous state. He had no feeling at all. He didn''t know that the danger was approaching him. The next second, he was likely to be reduced to ashes.

    With a roar, a large group of flames bombarded from the gliding dark red magic robe figure and the sleeves, like a shell, turned into a group, and rushed to Tang fan with a slight rotation.

    The air was boiling, gurgling, and the sound of wheezing was heard. The faces of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin changed greatly. They were shocked and turned pale. They launched a counterattack one after another and came towards Tang fan

    (thank you for the 588 reward of "coke storm" and the monthly ticket of "12345 fighting tigers on the mountain". The name is so loving. This book has finally broken a million. Congratulations) (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 219

    Clattering

    It''s like the sound of rowing the oars.

    This flame seems scattered, but it has terrible power.

    The demon mouse man skeleton warrior and the giant beast skeleton warrior also rushed over in time and attacked the dark red demons who were still in mid air.

    On the ground, a column of the nine summoning skeletons in front of Tang fan had softened and spread towards other skeletons.

    In particular, the three skeleton warriors are the most obvious, because they have the lowest level and the weakest strength. Their bones can not be compared with other summoned skeletons in terms of hardness and element resistance.

    The power of flame rays spread faster on the bones of the three of them, and has spread to most of their bodies. All the pale bones are red and soft.

    It seems that before long, the bones of the three skeleton soldiers will not be able to support, so they soften and collapse.

    Sooner or later, the flame released by the enchanter of the dark red robe was close to Tang fan, but Tang fan still didn''t feel it.

    Qin Bingxin gave a low cry and didn''t use the ice arrow. He directly guided a large amount of ice energy in his body, quickly appeared in front, waved it with one hand, made a hula, and a mass of ice rushed away to the flame.

    Qin Taisheng rushed towards Tang fan, intending to take Tang fan away before the fire arrived.

    Puff

    The violent sound sounded, and the frost released by Qin Bingxin accurately hit the fire.

    However, Qin Bingxin''s frost could not extinguish the flame, but consumed part of it, and itself was evaporated by high temperature and quickly turned into bursts of water vapor.

    The remaining half of the flame still went away at a high speed.

    Qin Taisheng suddenly drank. His magic power and desperate guidance instantly filled his legs. Then, he trampled on the ground, and the hard floor suddenly sank and cracked. A terrible momentum was derived. Qin Taisheng was like an arrow from the string and a shell from the bore. He rolled up a strong wind and roared, leaving a trail of residual shadows, and rushed to Tang fan at a faster speed.

    In any case, Tang fan can''t die.

    Because if Tang fan dies, he will die with Qin Taisheng because of the soul contract.

    Qin Taisheng would rather die in battle than accept this absurd method of death.

    Qin Taisheng rushes to Tang fan, grabs Tang fan''s right arm with one hand and rushes forward. At this time, the flame roars to Qin Taisheng''s back.

    The hissing sound immediately sounded, and the skin on Qin Taisheng''s back shook strangely, like a wave, producing a strange force, which immediately bounced away the burning of the flame.

    However, because it was not controlled by Qin Taisheng himself, and all his magic energy was poured into his legs all the time, the protection independently formed by the skin did not completely isolate the power of the flame. There was still a small part of the power of the flame that penetrated into the skin and began to destroy Qin Taisheng''s body tissue.

    Pulling Tang fan forward, Qin Taisheng resisted the burning feeling on his back. At this time, Tang fan''s bones were all sour and weak. His consciousness was blurred. In a trance, he just felt as if he was flying, and then fell heavily on the ground. He was soft as a mass of mud and felt no pain.

    Part of the flame hit the ground. Immediately, the ground was like a sponge with red iron. It melted quickly and turned into a pile of viscous liquid.

    A depression appears on the ground like water.

    Qin Taisheng put down Tang fan. People tumbled on the ground and got up quickly. In the process, he had mobilized his magic power to rush to his back and expel the heat of the invasion.

    Fortunately, there was little heat of invasion. In addition, after Qin Taisheng broke through level 11, his abilities in all aspects were significantly improved. Therefore, after consuming some magic power, he was safe and sound.

    Quickly got up, Qin Taisheng rushed towards the magician of the dark red magic robe who had just landed, with a fierce face and a strong wind.

    In the face of Qin Taisheng''s fierce attack, the demons under the dark red magic robe were not half timid. On the contrary, there was a cold hum that seemed to disdain.

    With a wave of his hand, another flame burst out and shot at Qin Taisheng. At this time, the claws of the demon Rat Man skeleton warrior had been attacked, and the cold light was flashing. At this time, a circle of light red energy appeared on the body surface of the demonized person in the dark red magic robe, which exploded at once and drove the demon Rat Man skeleton warrior back with a bang.

    At this time, the huge beast skeleton warrior also attacked, and the thick bone hand clenched his fist and bombarded him fiercely.

    The enchanter of the dark red robe moved and immediately flashed aside.

    Then, with one hand.

    Sonorous

    It''s weird and frightening. The thick bone hand of the giant beast skeleton warrior is extremely hard and can easily break steel. However, one punch in the past collided with the punch of the dark red magic robe demonist. The dark red magic robe demonist was not hurt at all.

    On the contrary, it gives people the feeling that the punch of the dark red robe demonist is like cast from extremely hard metal.

    Moreover, even if the giant beast skeleton warrior attacked so strongly, he couldn''t repel the dark red robe enchanter.

    The giant beast skeleton warrior seemed to make a unwilling roar and another punch to bombard out with more powerful force.

    The enchanter of the dark red magic robe blew out another punch. This time, his body was high and flew back towards Tang fan. Looking at his plan, it seemed to push himself with the help of the power of the giant beast skeleton warrior to kill Tang fan.

    The figure soared into the air and stretched out one hand, revealing the sleeve of the dark red magic robe. It can be vaguely seen that it is not a human palm, but more like a claw forged from some metal.

    Qin Taisheng flashed through the fire. Seeing that the terrible enchanter rushed to Tang fan, he was shocked and angry. If Tang fan was really killed, Qin Taisheng would die immediately. It is not allowed, absolutely not allowed.

    Qin Bingxin has taken out the arrow and opened the bow. The power of ice energy is poured into the arrow. The cold ice arrow is formed again, and an arrow is aimed at the dark red magic robe enchanter in mid air.

    Whew, the ice arrow shot out at high speed, leaving a continuous shadow in the air, and a trace of ice and frost loomed.

    This arrow is bound to kill this terrible and powerful dark red magic robe enchanter on the spot.

    What a enchanter, who is in mid air and can''t use his strength to face a cold arrow from Qin Bingxin, but he doesn''t have the slightest fear.

    As soon as its sharp claw with dark golden color and cold luster grasped it, it immediately grabbed the cold ice arrow and gently grasped it. With a click, the cold ice arrow broke instantly, turned into countless ice chips and then fell.

    Qin Bingxin''s heart was shocked. The demonist of the dark red robe seemed to turn his head and look at Qin Bingxin. This eye made Qin Bingxin feel a burning pain. He couldn''t help but step, and a fear appeared in his heart.

    Immediately, Qin Bingxin reacted and became angry. It was because this sudden guy interrupted his breakthrough that he wasted a great opportunity.

    Absolutely unforgivable!

    Thinking of this, Qin Bingxin took the arrow and opened the bow again. All the remaining ice energy was poured into the arrow. In the buzzing sound, the cold ice arrow took shape again. The breath locked the magician again and shot another arrow.

    This arrow was launched with hatred. It was another blow of Qin Bingxin''s all-out efforts, which was stronger than the arrow just now.

    However, the enchanter gave a cold hum of disdain, and the metal claws attacked again. A flame suddenly appeared on the claws and transpiration. Because of the high temperature, the surrounding air seemed to be distorted and presented invisible ripples.

    The flame claw attacked again, with a hot high temperature. Before it approached, the cold ice arrow hissed up, and wisps of water vapor curled up.

    The flame claw caught the ice arrow again. Immediately, the ice energy on the ice arrow burst out and spread, filled with the flame claw, but under the terrible flame burning on the flame claw, it just spread and melted quickly.

    At this time, Qin Taisheng jumped up with the flying leap, and his knee was like an ox horn. It was amazing. Even the refined steel with a thickness of more than ten centimeters could not resist such a blow.

    Qin Taisheng''s speed is too fast and the momentum is too fierce. Because he is in mid air, the powerful enchanter is difficult to borrow for a time, and because he has just resisted Qin Bingxin''s attack, he can''t dodge Qin Taisheng''s sudden attack.

    With a bang, a smile appeared on Qin Taisheng''s face. He was sure that as long as he was hit by this blow, the other party would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.

    But then, Qin Taisheng''s face changed dramatically. Although his blow hit the magician''s back, there was a strange feeling, as if the strength of his blow had been invisible weakened. Moreover, the touch of his knee told him that the hardness of the magician''s body and bones was very terrible.

    With a bang, Qin Taisheng felt again that a huge anti earthquake force came back, making his body fall back involuntarily.

    I saw that the speed of the demon''s forward rush accelerated a lot at once, and jumped at Tang fan quickly. The metal claw opened, one claw took a strong flame, quickly tore the air and grabbed Tang fan.

    At the moment when its metal claw was about to catch Tang fan, a strange force fluctuated and burst from Tang fan. The sound of clatter sounded. A Book suddenly jumped out of the void, the pages opened quickly, and the golden light burst away.

    (Please subscribe) (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 220

    Tang fan is already in an endangered state. The water in his body is rapidly evaporated, the blood becomes incomparably viscous, and he is about to stop flowing. His skin becomes dry and wrinkled, like old bark, and his eyes are sunken. He looks very scary and withered.

    The massive loss of Tang fan''s vitality made him on the verge of death, while Tang fan''s own consciousness was completely blurred and had no feeling at all.

    At this time, the demon code of the dead, which was closely related to him, reacted.

    Since Tang fan was selected as the inheritor, how could he die? Therefore, I felt Tang fan''s state at this time, and the dead magic code finally appeared.

    At this time, when the demonist attacked, its claws were about to catch Tang fan.

    With such terrible sharp claws and burning with terrible flames, once they are directly caught, they will be killed in an instant with the weakness of Tang fan''s target.

    The book of the devil of the dead was opened, and the golden light scattered all over Tang fan in an instant. At the same time, from the book of the devil of the dead, a vast and mysterious pressure filled and rolled away.

    At this time, the enchanter''s metal claw has grabbed Tang fan''s neck. As long as it is a little closer, it can break Tang fan''s neck.

    The golden light spilled in time, enveloping Tang fan''s whole body. The metal claw of the magician just caught the golden light.

    Like touching a hornet''s nest, the golden light immediately reacted violently, directly treating the demonist as an intruder and an enemy. With that terrible and mysterious pressure, all the attacks rolled towards the powerful demonist.

    The power of God is like a prison, as vast as a sea of smoke.

    Under the terrible pressure, the enchanter made an extremely sharp cry, as if the mouse suddenly saw the cat with its big mouth open. The metal claw retracted in an instant, touched the golden metal claw, and the flame went out in an instant, just like an ordinary flame encountering a powerful fire extinguisher.

    Even the metal claw was half corroded in an instant.

    With a scream, the enchanter jumped back and burst away in a hurry, away from the golden light of the demon code of the dead.

    But the Necromancer''s book didn''t seem to give up. It sent out a small golden light. With a whoosh, it rushed towards the rapidly retreating enchanter like an arrow.

    The enchanter was so frightened that he quickly released a flame and roared at the golden arrow.

    With a snort, the flame was instantly defeated and penetrated, but the golden arrow still shot at the powerful enchanter without any consumption.

    The enchanter was wrapped in a dark red robe and could not see his expression, but it could be seen from its eager retreat and scream. At this time, it was very frightened.

    The enchanter quickly retreated, retreated hundreds of meters, and retreated towards the darkness where he came from.

    The speed of the golden arrow was faster. With a whew, it crossed a hundred meters and shot at the enchanter.

    The golden arrow is not only fast, but also firmly locks the enchanter so that it can''t dodge at all.

    The enchanter retreated with all his strength, and his robes and sleeves waved out again and again. A lot of flames, like money, rushed to the golden arrow continuously.

    The golden arrows broke the flames and shot at the enchanter.

    The speed is too fast for the enchanter to dodge.

    At this time, the flame pattern on the dark red magic robe on the enchanter suddenly lit up a burst of light, red, and the surrounding air temperature suddenly increased a lot.

    The flame pattern seemed to come alive and emerge. Immediately, it turned into a flame shield around, firmly guarded in front of the demonist and blocked the route of the golden arrow.

    The flame shield is burning.

    The golden arrow hit the flame shield directly and was immediately resisted.

    After all, this flame shield is also a primary magic skill, not the fragile magic of apprenticeship.

    The golden arrow was resisted, but the power of the golden arrow was very strong. The front flame shield trembled.

    The sound of clicking sounded, and the golden arrows were invincible.

    On the flame shield, the fire burns more brightly.

    A crack began to appear, just where the golden arrow hit. After all, the flame shield could not stop the attack of the golden arrow.

    At this time, the enchanter has taken the opportunity to withdraw further.

    With a click, the flame shield was finally broken, but the golden arrow also consumed a lot of power and became a little dim.

    The golden arrow broke the flame shield, and the flame shield immediately turned into countless sparks splashing away. One by one, it crossed the arc, fell towards the ground, splashed on the ground, and burned holes in the floor.

    The flame shield was broken, and the golden arrow continued to shoot at the enchanter.

    This time, the enchanter can no longer dodge.

    The golden arrow accurately hit the enchanter.

    On the dark red robe, there was a burst of light again, but this time, there was no flame shield. The faint red light just resisted a little and was immediately broken.

    Then, the dark red magic robe was punctured instantly under the golden arrow. The golden arrow penetrated the dark red magic robe and hit the body of the enchanter.

    Huoran, a shrill scream came out from the mouth of the enchanter. His body wrapped under the dark red magic robe suddenly shook, twitched, retreated, his body trembled wildly, and was bearing great pain.

    Although the power of the golden arrow is subtle, it is very pure and has caused great damage to the enchanter.

    The demonized person is surrounded by bursts of heat waves. The flame power in his body is rolling. He is constantly surging from all parts of his body to the position where the golden arrow power is located, killing and expelling the power of the golden arrow.

    Under the dark red robe, there was a wound on the dark body of the enchanter, gurgling out of the fishy and black red viscous blood, and the erosion of the golden power made it feel incomparable pain.

    It seems that there are hundreds of knives cutting in the body at the same time, and it seems that many drill bits drill madly.

    Qin Taisheng immediately reacted and rushed towards the magician, intending to attack with all his strength and strive to kill at one stroke.

    Although Qin Bingxin also reacted, he was helpless that the ice energy in his body had been consumed. With ordinary arrows, he could not hurt the magician at all.

    Feeling Qin Taisheng''s approach and the fierce momentum, the magician suddenly sprouted a retreat. While suppressing the energy of the golden arrow with his own flame energy, he quickly retreated back and disappeared into the darkness in the blink of an eye.

    (monthly ticket, monthly ticket) (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 221

    Originally, the terrible enchanter had retreated to the edge of darkness and was hit by the golden arrow and suffered great trauma.

    The power of the golden arrow is very strong, which makes it unbearable. It has to stop and mobilize the flame energy of the whole body to resist and destroy and expel a little. However, the power of the golden arrow is really too strong.

    Qin Taisheng wants to seize this opportunity to hit and even kill the demonist. The demonist can feel danger. In its current state, it is determined not to be Qin Taisheng''s opponent.

    So the enchanter retreated decisively.

    It temporarily gave up its intention to expel the power of the golden arrow, changed it to suppress, and then divided part of the power to provide power, so that it can retreat quickly, disappear into the darkness and disappear without a trace.

    From this point, we can see that the wisdom of this enchanter is far beyond that of other enchanters. It is estimated that it is comparable to that of normal humans.

    Watching the enchanter enter the darkness and leave quickly, Qin Taisheng caught up with the edge of the darkness and suddenly stopped, with a flash of hesitation on his face.

    He hesitated whether to follow into the darkness and continue to pursue the terrible demonist. After all, Qin Taisheng could see that the demonist at this time had been badly hurt. If he caught up, it would be a good chance to kill.

    However, reason stopped Qin Taisheng.

    Qin Taisheng didn''t know what would happen if he pursued in like this. Therefore, he had to stop. Although he felt helpless and unwilling, he had nothing to do.

    A demonist, so terrible and powerful, even hit Tang fan hard and left Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin helpless. Finally, although he was injured, he left with his life.

    Qin Taisheng''s heart inevitably raised a feeling, put away his previous contempt for the demons, and became very important.

    If the target of the enchanter is not Tang fan, but him or Qin Bingxin, I''m afraid at least one of them has been killed now, because that flame ray is really terrible.

    Thinking of this, Qin Taisheng''s face was very ugly, and immediately turned to Tang fan.

    At this time, Tang fan was still lying on the ground, and a golden light fell from the books above, covering his whole body.

    In Tang fan''s body, the energy left by that flame ray is still continuously destroying Tang fan''s physical function. However, under the golden light, it has penetrated into Tang fan''s body continuously and began to repair the damaged muscle tissue and so on.

    It is worthy of being the mysterious pure energy carried in the demon code of the dead. The repair speed is quite fast, far exceeding the destruction speed of flame rays.

    Tang fan, who was vaguely conscious, only felt that the feeling of weakness and pain all over his body was like a ebb tide. A feeling like the recovery of all things was gradually spreading away.

    This kind of comfort is difficult to express clearly in words. Tang fan only feels that he is slowly becoming sober and recovering his consciousness a little bit.

    When his eyes opened, Tang fan narrowed his eyes and just saw the demon code of the dead floating with golden light in the sky. His brain had not fully reacted for a while.

    The golden light flowed into Tang fan''s body like water, which made Tang fan feel satisfied from the depths of his bone marrow. It was like the whole person was soaked in the hot spring and slowly washed by the water. It was so comfortable that he wanted to moan.

    The dry and wrinkled skin on the body due to the loss of water has gradually recovered its vitality and slowly become smooth, round and healthy.

    Suddenly, Tang fan felt that there was an extremely hot pain in his body, which was pounding madly towards his heart.

    This is the energy left in Tang fan''s body by the flame ray, making a final struggle.

    Because the energy of this flame ray can feel the threat of the golden light, which is an existence that it cannot resist. Therefore, while the golden light has not completely penetrated the body, the energy of the flame ray should make a final struggle to destroy Tang fan''s heart and burn it up, so as to achieve the purpose of completely killing Tang fan.

    However, although the wishful thinking of the flame ray is good, the golden light is more sharp.

    At the moment when Tang fan felt the great burning pain, the golden light seemed to have wisdom, immediately accelerated, rushed to the heart with all his strength, and arrived faster than the flame ray.

    Immediately, the golden light coiled around the heart and protected the heart. Immediately, it turned into an arrow like shape and went towards the rapid impact of the energy of the flame ray.

    Too fast, too fierce.

    Flame ray energy, like a mouse meeting a cat, immediately wanted to retreat, but it slowed down a step and was directly hit by the golden arrow.

    Suddenly, Tang fan felt a burst of tearing pain coming from somewhere in his body, like a terrible force, like a sharp knife stirring and cutting in his body, which made Tang fan groan uncontrollably. He had recovered his ruddy face and turned pale again, with cold sweat.

    Fortunately, this tearing pain disappeared in a moment.

    The residual flame ray energy was not the opponent of the golden light in the end. After a little resistance, it was broken into countless fine red light spots.

    The golden light rushed forward, rolled up with the trend, and immediately drove those red lights one after another.

    The golden light galloped inside Tang fan''s body, and the driven red light spots moved with the golden light. These red light spots were integrated into the body one by one, including muscles, veins, bones, blood and so on.

    Maybe it was the golden light deliberately. This golden light circulated all over Tang fan, and immediately gave Tang fan a feeling. The comfort of the golden light flowing through and the burning of the red light penetrating into his body, but this burning was not uncomfortable, but there was a temperature.

    Before long, the golden light circulated around the whole body, and soon, it lurked all over the body.

    At this time, the pages of the Necromancer''s book also closed slowly, and the golden light was cut off and no longer scattered.

    The demon code of the dead fell to the ground and landed on Tang fan. Tang fan raised his hand to catch it and immediately collected the demon code of the dead into the storage space.

    Then, Tang fan stood up quickly and moved quickly. He didn''t look like he was going to die just now.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin look at Tang fan one after another.

    "Nothing." Tang fan smiled and said.

    However, Tang fan felt that his body seemed to be a little different. The wound on his left arm had healed and could not see any trace. It seemed that something had changed. This change could not be seen only from the appearance.

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, level 12. Flame resistance: 30%."

    "Flame resistance? 30%?"

    Tang fan''s face showed a look of doubt.

    He remembered very clearly that he had absolutely no such attribute before, even after breaking through level 12, but now he suddenly had it.

    "Is it because this time he was injured and was on the verge of death, and then he was treated by the demon code of the dead?" Tang fan wondered secretly.

    Think carefully. In the end, there seems to be no other reason except that the whole body is traumatized after being penetrated by the flame ray this time.

    Well, let''s attribute this change to the head of the flame ray that hurt us badly. In short, this flame resistance means the resistance to flame elements. 30% should mean a degree.

    In any case, the attribute of fire resistance is only good, not bad. Although Tang fan is confused, he is also happy. Maybe when he encounters fire in the future, his resistance will be greatly improved.

    Immediately, Tang fan looked around and found that all the surrounding areas were destroyed and almost turned into ruins.

    When Tang fan''s eyes fell on the nine skeletons summoned by him to resist the flame rays, his heart suddenly shook.

    There are only six of the nine skeletons left. The other three skeletons, like being thrown into a boiler and barbecued by a fire, have become charred and fragile, scattered on the ground, and have become a pile of bone dregs. They can''t die anymore.

    One third of the other six skeletons are filled with light black, and it seems that they are still roasted at high temperature. If they continue, they may be destroyed like the three skeleton soldiers.

    In order to avoid the death of these summoned skeletons, Tang fan quickly put all the six summoned skeletons into the summoning space, because the summoning space can not only serve as the residence of the summoned skeletons, but also slowly heal their wounds.

    However, it is estimated that the damage suffered by the six skeletons now will take a long time to heal. In other words, Tang fan can only summon two skeletons, the demon mouse man skeleton warrior and the giant beast skeleton warrior, to help fight.

    As for those three bones that have become dead on the ground, they are three skeleton soldiers with only level 7. It is natural that they are too different in any way and will be destroyed by flame rays.

    It''s just a pity. Originally, Tang fan planned to train the four skeleton soldiers well, but he didn''t expect that one was destroyed by magic vine, and now the other three were also destroyed.

    Put the long knife and arm shield away and put them into the storage space temporarily. Then find a chance to refine them again.

    Seeing that Tang fan was safe, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin breathed a sigh of relief. Then they operated their magic movement and recovered the magic power that had been consumed almost or empty.

    (thank you for the reward of "coke storm" and everyone who supports the dead.) (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 222

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin are on different sides. They operate magic movement to restore their magic energy and ice energy. Otherwise, if the two sides are too close, they will compete for magic Qi.

    Under the contrast that Qin Taisheng has reached level 11 and Qin Bingxin is still stuck at level 10, Qin Taisheng will undoubtedly have an advantage, and Qin Bingxin will be difficult to restore ice energy.

    Therefore, the two opposites were on one side, and a large amount of magic Qi was pulled. Like the water of a river, it was divided into two sides, one to the left and the other to the right.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin are wrapped by a large amount of magic Qi, which is like a sponge, constantly absorbing magic Qi into the body, and then transformed into their own energy.

    Obviously, it can be seen that Qin Taisheng''s absorption speed of magic Qi is several times faster than Qin Bingxin. The absorption speed rolls the magic Qi into the wind, whistling and continuously entering the body.

    In contrast, Qin Bingxin, the flow of evil Qi did not bring any obvious movement. At a glance, it was much worse.

    The gap between level 10 and level 11 is really not that simple.

    After a little look, Tang fan knows that it will take a long time for them to recover their energy. Qin Taisheng may be faster. As for Qin Bingxin, it will be a long time.

    In that case, Tang fan was not in a hurry to move on. Instead, he found a relatively complete place. After a dust removal operation, he cleaned up and sat down.

    Then, Tang fan began to remember the enchanter.

    In Tang fan''s memory, there was no appearance of the enchanter. Even Tang fan did not know that the enchanter was wearing a dark red magic robe and had metal claws.

    After all, when Tang fan was penetrated by the flame ray, his mind was slowly blurred and fell into a coma. Therefore, he didn''t see the face of the magician at all.

    However, this does not prevent Tang fan from knowing that the demon is terrible.

    It is definitely the most powerful enchanter Tang fan has encountered from before to now, and it is also the most powerful enemy Tang fan has encountered. Of course, this is not counting the terrible hand of the demon God and the virtual shadow of the angel.

    "The power of that flame ray is too powerful. It runs through nine summoned skeletons in a row and almost kills me. If it wasn''t for the last appearance of the Necromancer''s book, I''m afraid I''d be dead now."

    Thinking of this, Tang fan felt a burst of fear again at this time, and the cold sweat exuded from his forehead again.

    Really, it''s really a little worse. I almost died like this. This is the most wronged.

    Thinking of this, Tang fan knew that his protective means were still too few and far from enough.

    The frozen armor was really easy to use in the face of general attacks, but it didn''t play any role in the face of that flame ray. In an instant, it was penetrated, together with Tang fan''s arm.

    If it hadn''t been for that time, Tang fan dodged a little and avoided the key of the heart. Otherwise, he would have been through the heart and died.

    The heart is definitely a fatal weakness for human beings. Even if Tang fan has become a level 11 necromancer at this time, he still can''t get rid of it.

    Unless, Tang fan''s body will really turn into a dead spirit, so that he won''t be afraid of his heart being destroyed.

    After the fire ray event of the enchanter, Tang fan realized that his protective means were still too few and weak. Relying solely on the skills of the two apprentices, ice armor and white bone shield, was not enough at this initial level.

    However, what makes Tang fan feel helpless is that none of his magic skills seems to be primary protective skills. It seems that he can only start with equipment first.

    However, the forging process of those blue quality equipment in the Necromancer''s book is relatively complex, and there is no complete material required. Tang fan is helpless. It seems that he can only forge some white quality equipment first for temporary self-defense.

    "But what kind of equipment do you want to forge?"

    Tang fan couldn''t help thinking.

    He took out all the things that could forge equipment, including the four long knives and four arm shields used by skeleton soldiers, the weapon shields obtained by killing those magic warriors strengthened by the holy light, and many machetes obtained by killing fallen wizards.

    Tang fan looked at the things stacked on the ground in front of him. He also knew that it was unrealistic to forge armor and the like with these alone.

    In other words, Tang fan doesn''t have the ability to forge armor, which is a more complex thing, so he can only find something simpler to start with.

    "The heart is one of the most important parts. After this time, I must protect the heart first." Tang Fan said secretly, "in that case, make something like a goggle. If there is anything left, then make an arm shield."

    Thinking of this, Tang fan immediately took action.

    Without a word, the undead fire immediately appeared in his hand, and the light red flame jumped at his fingertips.

    Immediately, Tang fan took out some equipment and bent his fingers. The light red undead fire immediately spread to the equipment. After a transformation, the power of the undead fire has increased geometrically.

    These weapons and equipment with only white quality, primary and medium level, and so on, can''t resist the calcination of every minute.

    But in the blink of an eye, those equipment immediately melted under the undead fire and turned into some mercury like liquid.

    A lot of equipment was put into the undead fire, which was quickly melted, and then all turned into a mercury like liquid.

    When a large mass of liquid was already suspended in the air, Tang fan began to make it.

    This white quality equipment is not difficult to make, especially for Tang fan, who has greatly increased his mental strength at this time.

    Under the control of Tang fan''s mental power, the fire of the dead shifted, and the mercury like viscous liquid began to change its shape a little bit.

    This time, what Tang fan wants to make is goggles, which are used to protect the heart.

    The structure of this goggle is relatively much simpler. It''s a circle, just like a discus. Tang fan didn''t deliberately decorate anything.

    Soon, the shape of the liquid changed completely and became a thin discus shape. It was not beautiful, but it would not be rough.

    Looking at the cooling goggles, Tang fan''s mind moved and thought of an idea.

    (everyone, no, no vote, no matter what suck, see if the younger brother adds up every day) (to be continued, if you want to know what happened, please log on to www.qidian.com, chapter more, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 223

    "If I burn a magic array in this goggle, will it also have an effect?"

    Tang fan couldn''t help thinking.

    In the past, when he made magic props, he used the small skeleton skull on the skeleton flag staff of the fallen wizards, because the small skeleton skull contained rare magic and could support the depiction of the magic array.

    Tang fan has never tried to depict the magic array on his refined equipment. He doesn''t know if he can succeed.

    At this time, as soon as the idea appeared in my mind, it took root and sprouted immediately. It was impossible to contain it and did not think deeply. If it failed, would it destroy the whole safety goggle.

    Tang fan is such a person. He can''t see it at ordinary times, but once he suddenly thinks of something and makes a decision, he has to do it. He has a deep obsession and doesn''t care about the consequences.

    Now, having thought of it, Tang fan has no reason to give up.

    "So, what magic array should we depict?"

    Tang fan thought again. He thought about all kinds of magic arrays he would have one by one, and then screened them.

    In fact, Tang fan really wants to depict a Frost Nova magic array, but the Frost Nova magic array belongs to primary magic, and the goggles belong to white quality equipment, which makes Tang fan worried that the goggles can''t bear it at all.

    "It''s better to depict an ice armored magic array."

    Finally, Tang fan made some helpless decisions and sighed slightly.

    Even if the protection magic of frozen armor is difficult to play any role for those who have reached the initial level, it is the only suitable choice. Forget it, since it is a defense equipment, it is also more suitable to use a protection magic.

    Thinking of this, Tang fan drove his spiritual power and began to depict the next frozen armored magic array in this not yet fully solidified goggle.

    The process of depiction was beyond Tang fan''s expectation and very relaxed.

    However, in less than ten seconds, Tang fan successfully portrayed the frozen armor magic array into the goggle, and then used his spiritual force to accelerate the curing speed of the goggle. Soon, a very hard goggle appeared in front of him.

    Because it depicts the relationship between the frozen armor magic array, this goggle takes a little light blue from the original silver white. Around it, you can even vaguely see a trace of cold wind.

    If you feel it carefully, you can find that the air temperature around the goggle is lower than that in other places. These are caused by the frozen armor magic array.

    More light blue and wisps of cold goggles, more delicate.

    "Frozen goggles: goggles with frozen armor. Quality: white super level. Frozen armor: 33."

    "Yes, it''s still white super level. This protection ability is much stronger than high-level ones."

    After Tang fan saw the attribute, he nodded with some satisfaction. The white super level equipment, but he

 Chapter 224

    Darkness, it''s all darkness without reaching out.

    Three groups of light, the size of a table tennis ball, are suspended in the air. They belong to the left, middle and right directions respectively, illuminating the range of tens of meters. However, tens of meters away, the darkness seems to be squeezed by the light. They are expelled to the outside and stacked together, making it more rich.

    The three lights were summoned by Tang fan''s lighting magic.

    Extremely slight footsteps echoed, and three figures strode forward. It was Tang fan, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin.

    Qin Taisheng''s magic energy is the first to recover. Although the amount is relatively large, the recovery speed is faster. Although Qin Bingxin''s ice energy is relatively rare, the speed of absorbing and transforming magic Qi is far from that of Qin Taisheng.

    Therefore, after Qin Taisheng absorbed and recovered all his magic energy, Qin Bingxin took more than ten minutes to recover all his ice energy.

    However, she still can''t break through, from level 10 to level 11, which makes Qin Bingxin very angry, so that she is now covered with cold ice on her pretty face, which makes people feel cold.

    In her heart, Qin Bingxin hated the demonist. It was because of its appearance that she failed to break through. Then, I don''t know when to find the opportunity for the next breakthrough.

    Tang fan, the three of them, are now moving in the direction that the demonist is evacuating.

    Tang fan did not know what was ahead, but only along this road could they find the terrible enchanter.

    According to what Qin Taisheng said, Tang fan knew that the terrible enchanter should have been hit hard at this time. It is definitely a good opportunity to kill it. If it recovers, I''m afraid it will pay a great price to kill it.

    The power of the flame ray also made Tang fan feel creepy. The speed and penetration were enough to wake him up in his sleep.

    Even now, Tang fan is not sure that he can resist the penetration of the flame ray with his white super order arm shield and goggles.

    After all, it directly penetrated nine skeletons, which were many times harder than steel, then penetrated Tang fan''s Ice Armor and left arm, and left a bottomless hole in the hard wall behind him.

    Tang fan secretly guessed whether that flame Ray would be the talent skill of the enchanter, because its level must exceed level 11, otherwise it would not be so powerful. Of course, if the enchanter had talent skills like the magic warrior.

    However, if it is true, the power of this talent skill is really terrible.

    The three groups of light emitted a bright light to illuminate the surroundings, and all the darkness seemed to be missed.

    Walking here gives Tang fan the feeling that they are walking in a very empty underground passage. The front, back, left and right sides are all dark.

    In front, they don''t know where to go. They just know that they should move forward, because there is only forward and backward.

    There are no demons to attack them again. Maybe all the previous demons have been killed by them. There are hundreds of them. All of them have absorbed the soul power for Tang fan, making him a big step forward on the road to level 13.

    It seems that entering the corridor of the dark palace, the more you go inside, the more dark it is, and the more powerful the magic Qi is, which makes Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin feel a little comfortable.

    In fact, strong magic Qi is not only needed by demons, but also by mutant creatures. Demons and magic Warriors also need magic Qi.

    The more intense the magic Qi is, there is a close relationship between them or them.

    Walking, I don''t know how far or how long I went out. In front of me, a thick black wall suddenly appeared. The cold smell filled the air, and a lot of magic Qi lingered in front.

    Tang fan''s fingers flicked, and several tooth blades appeared immediately. Immediately, they fired at the front one after another.

    After the tooth blade hit the wall, it was like water dripping on the hard stone, and suddenly broke away, while the wall was intact, leaving no trace.

    This is not an ordinary wall. If an ordinary wall is attacked by Tang fan''s tooth blade, it should have been broken, not the tooth blade.

    It''s hard to avoid a little more dignified when I think of it.

    Several waves of tooth blades were shot continuously, and they were shot at different positions as a test. As a result, nothing could be tested except that the tooth blades were broken one after another.

    In desperation, Tang fan had to summon the devil mouse man skeleton warrior and the giant beast skeleton warrior. The two summoned the skeletons to advance left and right, close to the dark and cold wall.

    Then, the giant beast skeleton warrior raised a bone hand and shook it into a fist. The huge bone was like a huge hammer.

    Bang

    An incomparably loud sound sounded, and a sound wave exploded like a drum.

    The whole wall vibrated violently under the attack of the giant beast skeleton warrior''s thick bone hand. With a click, a broken hole immediately appeared at the place where the giant beast skeleton warrior''s bone fist fell. Then, cracks like lightning wound and opened, like a spider web distributed on that wall.

    Then, the giant beast skeleton warrior and another bone fist came out again.

    There was another violent vibration. Countless clicks sounded like fried beans. They kept ringing. Patches fell off one by one. Immediately, an irregular pit was finally broken on this wall.

    Countless stones fell one after another and rolled up the cold dust.

    After the hole was broken, it appeared in front of Tang fan and others, but after the hole, it was a darkness that could not see anything.

    Tang fan drove a light towards the broken hole. The light dissipated the darkness a little bit, but there seemed to be nothing inside.

    "Go."

    Without seeing any danger, Tang fan whispered. Soon, the demon mouse man skeleton warrior took the lead in rushing into the hole, because it has the smallest body, the fastest speed and the most flexible response. Therefore, if there is any danger, it can better dodge and deal with it.

    If even the devil mouse man skeleton warrior can''t escape the danger, then Tang fan and them will be more dangerous if they go in first.

    After the magic mouse man skeleton warrior entered, it did not encounter any attack. Then, the giant beast skeleton warrior followed.

    After that, it was Tang fan and the three of them.

    As soon as I entered here, I felt a little different from the outside, because inside, it was colder and the magic Qi was more intense. Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin couldn''t help taking a deep breath and felt the cold walking through the body with a satisfied face.

    Only Tang fan has no special feeling about this, because his death magic doesn''t necessarily need magic Qi to recover.

    It was silent, as if he had fallen into a dark hell. The three light groups scattered and lit up the surroundings. With the diffusion of the three light groups, Tang fan and others gradually saw the surroundings, empty and nothing.

    "Go."

    With a low cry, the devil mouse man skeleton warrior and the giant beast skeleton warrior opened the way and advanced left and right in front, while Tang fan was in the middle, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin were on the left and right sides of Tang fan, maintaining a high degree of vigilance.

    Qin Bingxin has already gathered a cold arrow. The arrow is right in front of him. It may burst out as long as there is any change.

    Continue to move forward, and the magic Qi becomes more strong.

    Suddenly, a light shone, and a shadow appeared in the corner.

    That shadow seemed to be doing something. Suddenly, it was illuminated by the light, and suddenly issued a sharp cry, which was extremely harsh.

    Immediately, the shadow seemed to wave its arms and sleeves. Immediately, a flame appeared in front of it. Immediately, the flame quickly squirmed and turned into several flame arrows. The sound of wheezing sounded and rushed forward.

    The fire arrow moved, as if it had been dissipated in an instant, and the space became hot.

    When the flame appeared, Tang fan and others had noticed it.

    However, the power of these fire arrows does not seem to be powerful.

    Tang fan just released a few tooth blades, guided by spiritual power, and shot at the flames and arrows.

    Suddenly, several puffs sounded, and the tooth blade collided with the flame arrow. As a result, the tooth blade seemed to be evaporated by the high temperature, and the flame arrow collapsed under the impact of the tooth blade.

    Then, the shadow waved his robe sleeve again, and another flame appeared. The fire arrows were arranged out of thin air, and then shot out towards Tang fan and others.

    At the same time, the figure quickly retreated. After Tang fan defeated the fire arrows, he just heard a roar, like the sound of the stone gate being opened and then closed again. The dark figure completely disappeared.

    Even, Tang fan and others didn''t see it at all. They could only vaguely see a shadow.

    However, Tang fan and others can still speculate that the dark shadow is actually the powerful and terrible demonist before, and it seems a little difficult when it retreats. We know that its injury at this time has not healed.

    In that case, you can''t let go of it. Otherwise, there will be no shop after passing this village.

    Tang fan and others who understood this didn''t need to say a word more. One by one, they immediately ran away and rushed in the direction of the disappearance of the shadow.

    (Please subscribe to Lala la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la

 Chapter 225

    Rush forward quickly, don''t miss a chance, and try to kill the enchanter in the shortest time.

    But the enchanter reacted very quickly and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Tang fan rushed to the front and found a wall blocking the way again.

    The giant beast skeleton warrior stepped out directly, and the thick bone fist came out, hitting the wall heavily.

    A loud bang, like a drum, was deafening, and the front wall made a violent roar, followed by a slight tremor.

    But strangely, when the giant beast skeleton warrior hit with a punch, there was a layer of black light flashing through the wall. This layer of black light flashed through at a very fast speed, but it blocked the heavy punch of the giant beast skeleton warrior.

    The walls are intact.

    The giant beast skeleton warrior was about to attack again, but it was stopped by Tang fan.

    Tang fan clearly remembered that just now they heard the sound of a door opening and closing, that is, there was a stone door on a wall here, but it was closed very tightly and could not be seen at all.

    "Find the door."

    Tang fan explained his meaning. Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin immediately understood it and immediately looked for it on the wall.

    The whole wall seems to be a whole, seamless, which makes it difficult for Tang fan and others to find.

    Tang fan constantly uses his spiritual power to search on the wall.

    Looking for it, he suddenly found a trace of unusual place. Tang fan immediately stretched out his hand and gently pushed it where his spiritual power had detected it.

    Immediately, Tang fan only felt a slight vibration from his palm, which came from the place where his palm touched the wall. Then, he heard a vibration sound, a rumbling sound, and the rolling sound was like the start of a gear.

    With a bang, the wall where Tang fan''s palm touched suddenly opened a gap. Immediately, a stone gate slowly retreated in.

    In less than two seconds, the stone gate retreated, revealing a gap only for one person to pass through.

    Tang fan let the demon mouse man skeleton warrior take the lead in entering, while the giant beast skeleton warrior was taken into the summoning space by Tang fan because of its huge size.

    There was no danger. Immediately, Tang fan and his three men walked into the crack of the stone gate.

    Then, the stone gate closed slowly and made a heavy bang.

    The light of illumination comes on again to illuminate the surroundings.

    This is another passage, but it is much narrower than the outer passage. The left and right distance is only a few meters, and the sky is low, just more than two meters.

    Walking in such a channel makes Tang fan feel a little depressed.

    The passage was a little long. Walking, only slight footsteps echoed.

    Finally, a little light appeared far ahead.

    The light is very light and white, just like looking up at the surface from the depths of the earth.

    Seeing that light, Tang fan and others couldn''t help showing a touch of excitement, just like people drifting on the vast sea for a long time suddenly saw a lighthouse.

    Speed up, full speed.

    The light white light, from the small point at the beginning, slowly expanded and diffused. Finally, I don''t know how long it has passed. Tang fan and his three people came to the front of the light and finally saw clearly that it was indeed an exit.

    However, when I came to the front of the exit, I found that there was no light at all, just because the inside of the channel was too dark, and although there was some darkness outside, it was many times better than that inside the channel.

    The magic mouse man skeleton warrior rushed out first again without any attack, and Tang fan rushed out of the channel.

    All of a sudden, bursts of cold and cold breath squeezed from all directions. The world was wide, but there was a heavy feeling.

    Here, it''s no longer a channel. Tang fan looks around, and his face shows an indescribable shock.

    All of a sudden, he couldn''t recognize where it was?

    Looking up, it was a leaden gray cloud, a low and depressed sky. The whole cloud couldn''t see the slightest gap. It didn''t move. It was like solidification, as if a piece of pinched plasticine was pasted on it. It was as weird as it was.

    Incomparably depressed, and the concentration of magic Qi here is many times higher than that in other places. Look, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin at this time are incomparably comfortable except for the shock on their faces.

    In addition to the depressed sky, Tang fan feels like a wasteland here.

    In the air, in addition to the cool and cold breath, there is a faint smell like blood.

    Looking at the land under my feet, it seems that it is mixed with light red, and there are clusters of dark brown grass, some of which are high and some are low.

    High, about half a meter high, low, less than ten centimeters high.

    However, these grasses have a common feature, very hard, very tall and straight. One root is like the thorn of porcupine. The root is inserted into the sky and full of sharp breath.

    The smell of decay also spread from the grass and floated around.

    At a glance, it seems boundless, or it is difficult to see too far away, because the world here is very dark, much darker than that in Linjiang city.

    With Tang fan''s eyesight, the distance they can see is about 100 meters. Beyond 100 meters, it seems a little vague, as if shrouded in a light fog. Farther away, it seems to be filled with a thick fog.

    It was gloomy and there was a strange silence. If you came to such a place alone, I''m afraid you would get angry and dare not move forward.

    Even now, Tang fan''s three people appear here together, which is not easy. There will always be a gloomy atmosphere around him, as if a vague danger appears around them from time to time and is likely to be attacked at any time.

    It was because of this feeling that Tang fan kept a high degree of vigilance. The feeling of this place to them was really too strange, so they had to.

    When Tang fan raised one foot and fell, they had to keep a vigilance while observing the ground to prevent possible attacks and dangers.

    Those grasses are too hard. Each one is like steel. If you are not careful, you may hurt your legs and feet.

    (thank you very much for the 588 reward of "coke storm") (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 226

    Because on the ground, these extremely hard dark brown grass, Tang fan''s three people''s forward speed, appears to be quite slow, which once made Tang fan have an impulse to make some war shoes, at least to ensure that he will not be inconvenient to move because of these obstacles in the future.

    It is entirely conceivable that if they were suddenly attacked at this time, would Tang fan be in a relatively disadvantageous position because of such a little obstacle?

    On the contrary, he is a skeleton warrior of magic mouse man. He is extremely flexible and easily jumps between these hard grass thorns. He doesn''t mean to be hindered at all.

    Even if there are too many thorns occasionally, the devil mouse man skeleton warrior can''t avoid being stabbed, but the sharp thorns are broken one after another because of his terrible hard bones.

    Seeing this scene, Tang fan''s eyes lit up and immediately summoned the huge beast skeleton warrior.

    Then, the giant beast skeleton warrior rushed forward without dodging. It was like an armored vehicle with a height of six meters. A pair of huge bone hands waved fiercely on the left and right sides, like two machetes.

    All the thorns directly rushed by the giant beast skeleton warrior are like being crushed by a tank. They are broken and pasted on the ground one after another. However, the thorns on the left and right sides are broken again and again under the waving of its terrible bone hands. In that way, they are simply destroyed and decayed.

    With the giant beast skeleton warrior opening the way, it''s really completely different. Tang fan and the three just need to follow behind the giant beast skeleton warrior. They won''t be like that just now. They have to be careful that they may be attacked.

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s eyebrows beat, which was a sign of the fluctuation of the spiritual sea, because in a moment, Tang fan felt a non fatal danger.

    Whew, the sound of cracking the air sounded. Although it was very slight, it was still perceived by Tang fan''s keen hearing.

    This sound came from the left.

    Seems to be in instinct, Tang fan raised his left arm.

    Ding!

    A short and sharp voice sounded. Tang fan immediately felt a slight vibration from his left arm. The arm shield was hit, and the thing that hit the arm shield was suddenly bounced away by the arm shield and fell to one side.

    Although it was only a moment, when Tang fan still saw that what was bounced away was an arrow like thing.

    Then, the sound of crack in the air sounded. From the grass on the left, hard thorns came at high speed, like a row of arrows.

    At a glance, Tang fan caught the tracks of these hard spikes, which clearly appeared under his spiritual power.

    The left arm waved again and again, and the arm shield resisted every hard thorn from flying.

    Qin Taisheng did not dodge and let those hard spikes shoot at him. First, he was resisted by the frozen armor, and then broke through a part of the frozen armor and hit Qin Taisheng''s skin, making a popping sound.

    Qin Taisheng''s skin is intact.

    Qin Bingxin was on the other side and was not attacked by the hard stab. She whispered and raised her hand in the direction of the hard stab. With a whew, the cold ice arrow dragged an ice blue meteor like track and shot forward at top speed.

    When the cold air hit the billows, another sound came out. The cold ice arrow immediately broke several grass thorns and directly hit a monster hiding in the grass.

    And Tang fan also saw the shape of the attacker.

    "Hard haired mouse: hellbeast, projection, level 7."

    "Hard haired mouse: hellbeast, projection, level 6."

    "Hard haired mouse: hellbeast, projection, level 8."

    ¡­¡­

    It turned out that the attackers were impressively hard haired mice. At a glance, there were more than a dozen lurking in the grass.

    Those grass bushes are relatively high, up to about half a meter. When the hard haired mouse lies prone, it is less than 40 cm high. Naturally, it will be covered by those dense grass bushes.

    In this place, it is very beneficial to the hard haired mice, but because their level is low, and the target they attack, that is, Tang fan, their level is much better than them, which leads to the failure of the sneak attack.

    The skeleton warrior of the magic mouse man flashed, and flew away like a fast light film. His claws waved again and again, and the cold light flashed again and again. The grass in front of him broke and flew up like harvested straw.

    The light of the knife and the shadow of the sword move freely.

    The demon mouse man skeleton warrior approached the hard haired mice. Immediately, the sound of hissing sharp blade cutting into the meat sounded one after another, and the dark red viscous blood splashed back like a rainstorm.

    Under the terrible claws of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior, no hard haired mouse can resist any blow. Their sharp and unparalleled hard thorns and seemingly flexible skin can''t bring them any comfort and protection at all.

    Under the claws of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior, it is not as fragile as fresh tofu.

    A short and sharp scream sounded. Just a few seconds later, it was silent. The magic mouse man skeleton warrior landed. Around, the grass was like harvested straw, all disconnected from the root and fell to one side, and fell very regularly, showing a fan-shaped outward expansion.

    The extremely fishy smell of blood floated in the air and spread around.

    At the broken grass, there were hard haired mice. They had terrible wounds, and thick dark red smelly blood gurgled out of those wounds.

    These hard haired mice lost their lives because of a failed sneak attack.

    The giant beast skeleton warrior opened the way again and went all the way to the hard haired mice. Tang fan and the three followed closely.

    One of the hard haired mice was not killed by the demon mouse man skeleton warrior, because it showed a kind of frost blue, which was the result of being hit by Qin Bingxin''s cold arrow.

    "Soul drain!"

    Immediately, more than a dozen gray air currents floated from the bodies of those hard haired mice, and then all floated to Tang fan, which was absorbed by Tang fan.

    Although the level of these hard haired mice is not high and their soul power is not much, they are better than nothing. Let''s gather a little and make a lot.

    Looking at the hard thorns on the hard haired mice, Tang fan wondered whether to take all these hard thorns off and maybe make arrows.

    Think of it and do it. Immediately, the demon mouse man skeleton warrior took action under the command of Tang fan.

    The claw of the skeleton warrior of the magic mouse man is like the scalpel of an excellent doctor. If it is cut easily, it will pick up every hard thorn on the hard haired mice.

    However, relying solely on the demon mouse man skeleton warrior, the efficiency is not fast enough, so Qin Taisheng also joined the ranks.

    Originally, Tang fan intended to summon other skeletons to help, but his spirit searched the summoning space and found that although those skeletons were no longer affected by the residual power of flame rays, the damage suffered by those skeletons was recovering a little bit.

    At this rate, Tang fan estimated that it would take at least ten days, or even fifteen or even twenty days, before it could be completely cured.

    As a last resort, Tang fan had to give up this idea.

    As for letting the giant beast skeleton warrior do it, it''s OK. With such a thick bone hand, it can do damage. It''s really difficult for it to pull out thorns one by one.

    Three people, one magic mouse, one skeleton warrior, started together, although the blood smell of the hard haired mouse was really uncomfortable.

    All the hard spikes pulled out were collected into the storage space by Tang fan. These will be used as the materials of arrows. Tang fan believes that as long as there are enough hard spikes and then melt them, powerful arrows can be made.

    In this way, even if Qin Bingxin can consume all the ice in his body, it will not happen that he can''t hurt the enemy with ordinary arrows.

    Although he was busy, Tang fan still didn''t give up his vigilance.

    From time to time release a detection technique to check whether there are other demons lurking around.

    After a probe, no other hidden demons were found within a kilometer, so Tang fan continued to pull out the stab.

    At this time, a slight movement came from the grass thousands of meters away, like a slight wind blowing and wheat waves, but it was silent again in the blink of an eye.

    If you don''t grasp this scene in an instant, you can''t see it at all.

    A very slight rustling sound sounded. It seemed that something was lurking under the grass and moving quickly in the direction of Tang fan and them.

    Very fast and very hidden.

    It suddenly entered the range of kilometers without a pause, and seemed to speed up.

    Tang fan put away a bundle of hard thorns and seemed to be aware of it. He stared at one side as if he wanted to see through the heavy grass and what was lurking under the grass.

    His lips moved slightly, and Tang fan performed a detection technique again. Otherwise, with his eyes alone, his vision was heavily blocked by those high or low grass, and he couldn''t see a penny at all.

    A light wind swept through under Tang fan''s control.

    "Be careful!"

    Tang fan looked slightly moved and quickly whispered.

    The reaction from the detection told Tang fan that there was a latent life, and it was still impossible to judge whether it was an enemy or a friend, but Tang fanning could believe that it was an enemy, especially in this place that made him a little confused.

    More importantly, the wounded terrible demonist seems to have fled to this place. Maybe there are many demons waiting for Tang fan to find them.

    Knowing this, Tang fan became more alert, and Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin put down their hard stabs and were ready to deal with and fight back.

    What can make Tang fan treat so seriously must not be an ordinary enemy.

    (thank you for the "silent moon night" monthly ticket) (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 227

    Rustle

    A slight sound came in bursts in the calm.

    Tang fan''s ears moved and put this very slight sound into his ears.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin''s five senses are not as sharp as Tang fan. Therefore, they can''t hear anything and can only respond accordingly according to Tang fan''s actions.

    "Be careful, the target is approaching."

    Tang fan whispered that the sound came into Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin''s ears. It seemed that only they could hear it. Suddenly, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin became more alert.

    Tang fan ordered the skull leader of the huge beast to attack and go in the direction of the rustling sound. He just crushed and destroyed all the grass in front. In this way, once the hidden target approached, there would be no place to hide, which would be beneficial to Tang fan and them.

    The magic mouse man skeleton warrior also attacked with it. Unlike the huge beast skeleton warrior, it started to move forward from the side, and moved forward quickly in the same direction as the sound.

    A large number of grass were destroyed and collapsed under the bone hands of the giant beast skeleton warrior.

    At this time, perhaps he realized that it would be bad for him if things continued. The sneak attacker lurking in the grass began to attack.

    Whew, a very sharp voice sounded.

    This sound is very familiar to Tang fan and others, because it is the sound of breaking the wind when those hard haired mice launch hard spikes.

    However, the current sound should be more sharp and several times, indicating that the attack, whether speed or strength, is far more than those hard haired mice before.

    Come on, it''s too fast,

    At the moment of the roaring air tearing sound, the grass that had not been destroyed by it moved slightly in front of the giant beast skeleton warrior. Immediately, an ice blue, like an aurora from the sky, flew out in an instant.

    This ice blue is aimed at the huge beast skeleton warrior. A strong attack hit the thick bone hand of the huge beast skeleton warrior at once.

    With a snap, the ice blue broke and splashed away under this terrible high speed.

    But the huge beast skeleton warrior''s thick bone hand also trembled under this huge impact. Immediately, a piece of frost spread rapidly on the bone hand. In the blink of an eye, it filled half of the bone hand and continued to spread upward.

    Then, without waiting for Tang fan to react, they made another whew, and saw an ice blue again, shooting out from the grass, and again shooting on the bones of the giant beast skeleton warrior.

    Whew, whew

    One after another, as if endless, connected one by one. Each one accurately hit the huge beast skeleton warrior. Its huge size doomed it to become a huge target and could not dodge.

    Every ice blue hard spike that hits the giant beast skeleton warrior will break and splash into countless ice debris. On the skeleton of the giant beast skeleton warrior, pieces of ice and frost spread rapidly, just like drops of ink splashing on rice paper.

    Pieces of diffuse, and contact with each other, connected into a piece.

    Under this layer of frost, the pale bones of the giant beast skeleton warrior immediately turned light blue, and then deepened a little.

    At the same time, the action of the giant beast skeleton warrior also became rigid and solidified slowly. Finally, it didn''t move, as if it had become an ice sculpture.

    The whole process is very short, only three seconds before and after.

    Tang fan looked at the huge beast skeleton warriors foolishly. In front of them, they turned into an ice sculpture, crystal clear, and seemed to be full of artistic flavor.

    This is really incredible, let

 Chapter 228

    "Spike devil?"

    Tang fan was slightly stunned.

    Because when he glanced over, he found that the shape of the sneaking guy was very similar to that of a hard haired mouse, or it was a hard haired mouse.

    Of course, if there is any difference in appearance, it is that the so-called long nail devil looks a little different in color, as if it has a little more shiny light blue than those hard haired mice, as if it has been sprinkled with some phosphor.

    "Level 12 elite, cold strengthening talent attribute, also has talent skill: continuous shooting!"

    Seeing this, Tang fan''s heart had some questions for no reason. The talent attributes of level 12 elite and cold enhancement are not difficult to understand, but the last talent skill makes Tang fan unable to understand.

    Because the current giant beast skeleton warrior is also a level 12 elite. It also has talent attributes, but why doesn''t it have the so-called talent skills?

    This is what Tang fan doesn''t understand.

    Another point is, what is the relationship between the long nail devil and the hard hair mouse? Can it be said that the long nail devil is the evolutionary version of the hard hair mouse?

    Yes, Tang fan guessed it right. The long nail devil is indeed an evolved version of the hard haired mouse.

    Like those demons, orcs, undead and so on in hell, they all have the same characteristic, that is, they have a level difference, which is not directly related to the level.

    Take the hard haired mouse and the long nail devil as examples.

    Hard haired mice belong to the lowest level of life in their line. Maybe their level can exceed level 10 or even level 20, but in essence, there will be no change.

    For example, the Dalits in feudal society are at the same level, and the long nail devil, as an evolutionary version of the hard haired mouse, is equivalent to the civilians in feudal society. It has a higher status than the hard haired mouse in the ethnic group.

    Of course, this is not only realized in the change of status, but also reflected in the change of talent and so on.

    Hard haired mice, even if they break through level 10 and reach level 11 or higher, can''t have talent and skills. This is the inherent limitation of heaven. Even hard haired mice at the leader level can''t get rid of this.

    As a spike demon, as long as you have talent attributes, you can have talent skills, whether you break through level 11 or even higher.

    Of course, not all long nailed demons can have talent attributes, and naturally they can''t all have talent skills. If they can evolve to a higher level, there will be more advantageous changes and higher potential again.

    Similarly, giant beasts belong to the lowest level of their ethnic system, although they have the talent attributes that can be possessed by leaders less than level 10 at the elite level because they have broken through level 10.

    But even so, you can''t have natural skills.

    However, the long nail demon in front of Tang fan is not only an elite who has reached level 12, but also has talent and skills, which makes Tang fan feel a burst of excitement.

    "If you kill it and then call it into a skeleton, my strength will be improved a lot."

    Thinking of this, Tang fan immediately took action.

    Now that the long nail devil has shown his body shape and clear goal, he has lost a bit of mystery. Several tooth blades appear immediately. Immediately, they are listed in a straight line and shoot at the long nail devil.

    Qin Bingxin''s cold arrow burst into the air, leaving only a bright trace across it.

    Qin Taisheng attacked the long nail devil from the right and the demon mouse man skeleton warrior from the left.

    Suddenly, a strange scene appeared.

    The hard spikes that twinkled with weak blue light on the long nail devil suddenly stood up one by one. Then, I only saw the long nail devil''s body wriggling slightly, and the speed was very fast.

    Whew, whew, whew

    Immediately, the sharp sounds sounded like a storm and rolled by.

    In the eyes of Tang fan and others, countless hard spikes with blue light immediately appeared, shooting out from the long nail devil like a torrential rain, scattering one by one.

    Directly present three directions, from left to right, respectively aiming at the magic mouse man skeleton warrior on the left, Tang fan and Qin Bingxin in the middle, and Qin Taisheng on the right.

    This scene makes people feel extremely shocked.

    Like a hail of bullets, the airtight was divided into three rows of ice blue hard thorns, which came from high-speed shooting.

    What''s more strange is that the body of the long nail devil vibrates at a high speed. The interval between each vibration and the last vibration is very short. It''s like three machine guns firing at the same time. The firing speed is very high and the frequency is very high.

    So, Tang fan, they can see that it seems to be launched from the long nail demon at the same time. They are shooting in the left, middle and right directions respectively. Some ice blue hard spikes go hand in hand, some end to end, and there is almost no gap.

    It''s like three blue pythons winding here, comparable to the speed of lightning.

    "This is the so-called talent skill: continuous shooting?"

    Tang fan was very shocked.

    Look at the attack means of the long nail devil. This attack in three directions at the same time can keep each direction as dense as a machine gun. At once, Tang fan thought of the description of the talent and skills of the long nail devil.

    Continuous fire, continuous fire, like this, it can be called continuous fire. It''s really too strong.

    For a moment, Tang fan and others felt that a bone chilling cold came from the dense and hard thorns in front, rolling and surging, as if to freeze everything around.

    Where a large number of hard thorns pass, the air seems to be frozen. Around, there is a layer of ice debris floating in the air for a long time.

    Suddenly, the weather was like a sudden change from hot summer to deep winter.

    Tang fan and others shivered all over for no reason. It was a kind of cold from the depths of the body, which was hard for them to accept.

    The devil mouse man skeleton warrior has not been significantly affected. As undead, although they resist the power of the holy light and suffer more damage when attacked by the holy light, they have greater resistance to the power of elements such as flame, ice, lightning and so on.

    Especially when they are not directly hit, they are not afraid of high temperature and cold at all. This is not comparable to Tang fan and his human beings.

    Therefore, while rushing forward, the demon mouse man skeleton warrior made an extremely flexible turn, and turned perfectly to avoid a large number of cold and hard spikes.

    If it wasn''t for its bones, and its body shape was small, it looked a little strange, otherwise this action was really elegant and intoxicating.

    Of course, at this time, Tang fan and others don''t have the mind to appreciate the beauty.

    Qin Taisheng faced a large number of Ice Spikes coming straight, and his body rushed forward at high speed suddenly. Then, he poured magic energy into his legs and kicked hard on the ground, leaving two holes on the ground, and the soil flew up.

    Qin Taisheng''s body also retreated in an instant, fast as lightning, and then rolled sideways.

    With a brush, a dense ice thorn shuttled through the sky. The bone chilling cold made Qin Taisheng''s skin condense a light layer of frost marks, like snow.

    The ice spike didn''t hit the magic mouse man skeleton warrior and Qin Taisheng, rushed to the distance, finally fell and hit the ground. In a loud rumble, the ground immediately sank, and a large area of frost spread away. The ground immediately became a layer of solid ice, which filled the area of dozens of square meters.

    Tang fan''s face changed slightly and his left arm raised. Suddenly, four consecutive fireballs flew out in succession and shot at a large number of ice spikes.

    Then, four tooth blades appeared continuously, and all of them shot at a large number of ice spikes.

    Fireballs collided before ice spikes, and the explosion sounds sounded one after another. The four fireballs were defeated at once, turned into countless red, frozen by blue, turned into pieces of ice chips falling around, and hit the ground with a slight sound.

    Then, four tooth blades appeared out of thin air and shot continuously.

    The tooth blades and Ice Spikes collide with each other. The tooth blades are broken instantly, and the energy afterwave is frozen. It turns into granular ice debris and falls. The Ice Spikes hit by the tooth blades are also broken immediately, broken into ice fog all over the sky.

    However, the spike attack of the long spike devil seemed endless, one by one, without stagnation.

    Every time the hard thorn on the long nail devil shoots out, there will be a vacancy, but this vacancy will be made up in an instant. You can see a new hard thorn, which rushes out of the body at a lightning speed and fills it again.

    In this situation of rapid and sufficient supply, the long nail devil seems to have become a machine gun with unlimited ammunition, never-ending, without knowing fatigue.

    Some of the ice spikes in front were offset by Tang fan''s fireball and tooth blade, but more ice spikes continued to shoot, especially after the magic mouse man skeleton warrior and Qin Taisheng flashed through the ice spikes, the long nail devil seemed to focus all his firepower on Tang fan.

    Whew, Qin Bingxin shot a cold ice arrow and immediately smashed some of the ice spikes in front, but the same cold ice arrow could not be spared.

    A large amount of ice flakes splashed away, rolled all over the sky and turned into an ice mist.

    At this time, the ice spike is very close to Tang fan. Tang fan can fully feel that the cold coming from his face and deep into the bone marrow is constantly invading his body and his nerves.

    (thank you very much for "book friend 110109185558449" 588 reward) (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 229

    Almost, almost, Tang fan was about to be hit by a large number of ice spikes.

    At this moment, Tang fan raised his left arm again, and the arm shield immediately blocked in front of him.

    With a bang, a large number of Ice Spikes hit the arm shield on Tang fan''s left arm in an instant. Immediately, the Ice Spikes broke away one after another because of the huge impact. Similarly, Tang fan was also impacted by this huge and incomparable force. A violent vibration spread in his arm. The whole body leaped back and fell towards the rear.

    A large amount of frost power quickly spread the whole arm shield, and then spread towards Tang fan''s arm.

    And Tang fan''s death magic, which was already ready, seemed to wait for a long time. He rushed over at once, immediately contained the power of the frost that was going to destroy and attack his body, and quickly dispersed it.

    Under the impact of this great force, Tang fan suddenly flew back more than ten meters before landing. As soon as he shook his left arm, Tang fan only felt that his left arm was a little numb under the impact of this great force.

    Shua Shua, a large number of ice chips were thrown out from the arm shield, and at this time, the continuous fire attack of the long nail devil also stopped.

    It seems that it can''t make that kind of endless attack, otherwise, with this move alone, few opponents can resist.

    Think about it. In the face of that almost endless attack, unless the strength is much higher than the long nail demon, you can only passively bear its attack until you can''t bear it.

    Of course, this is only an ideal state. The spike devil also needs to consume his own energy to use his talent skills.

    Taking advantage of the moment when the long nail devil stopped attacking, the demon mouse man skeleton warrior rushed over again, and Qin Taisheng quickly got up and kicked his feet on the ground. The whole person was like a loaded shell, pounding and rushing away.

    Qin Bingxin takes the arrow again, the ice can be poured, and a cold ice arrow is shot immediately.

    Tang fan flicked his fingers in the void, and the four tooth blades appeared rapidly. From different angles, guided by his spiritual power, Tang fan shot at the long nail devil.

    All of a sudden, he faced four attacks, which immediately brought great pressure to the long nail devil.

    The long nail devil seemed to feel his danger. He immediately propped up his four legs, quickly turned around and drilled into the grass behind him.

    However, since they have seized the opportunity, how can Tang fan let it go.

    Whew, the tooth blade came and shot at the long nail devil in an instant, but it was resisted by the hard thorn on its body. At this time, the demon mouse man skeleton warrior also arrived in time. A pair of sharp claws waved continuously. Immediately, it rolled up a sharp blade storm and shattered the space in front.

    The fierce voices kept ringing. Immediately, the claws of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior rolled on the hard thorn of the long nail devil.

    A strange collision sound sounded, and the hard thorns rolled like strong grass in the wind when the cold light passed.

    At this time, Qin Taisheng also approached the long nail devil. He guided the devil to gather at his elbow and pour it on the skin. For a moment, the skin turned dark and gave off a faint luster, like a metal.

    It was like an elbow turned into thousands of refined steel, carrying Qin Taisheng''s powerful and unparalleled strength, and with the weight of his whole body, it was like a shell, pounding on the hard thorn of the long nail devil.

    The sound of clicking sounded. Qin Taisheng''s blow had given full play to his full strength. All the hard thorns in contact were broken in an instant.

    Then he hit the nail demon''s soft skin with an elbow.

    With a puff, his elbow hit the long nail demon heavily. With strong strength, Qin Taisheng launched his talent skill: burst attack.

    The magic power, like water injection, continuously poured into the long nail devil''s body through the soft skin.

    Immediately, Qin Taisheng''s elbow suddenly worked hard, and his whole body bounced back. When he was still in the air, Qin Taisheng grinned with a ferocious smile.

    "Burst!"

    Immediately, with a bang, a mass of blood bloomed in an instant. At the body of the long nail devil, a blood hole the size of a bowl was suddenly exploded, a large number of broken meat and blood splashed away, and more viscous dark red blood gurgled out of the hole.

    The body of the long nail demon suddenly trembled for a moment, and sent out a very sad and sharp cry.

    Qin Taisheng''s burst attack is a very terrible talent skill.

    Perhaps, in terms of direct power, it is much inferior to the flame ray of the previous enchanter, but in terms of indirect power and destructive power, it is better.

    It''s the most painful way to start with internal destruction.

    The long nail devil suffered such a heavy blow, and his whole body trembled violently. Immediately, he felt the approaching of the breath of death and rushed forward with all his strength.

    As long as it can drill into the grass, it can get rid of Tang fan''s pursuit with the help of those high dense grass, so as to protect its own life. As for the wounds on its body, it can recover quickly with its own self-healing ability for some time.

    But now, the existence of such a wound has continuously spread the pain all over the body and affected its action, which is a little unnatural.

    The demon mouse man skeleton warrior immediately chased up. In terms of speed, it was much better than the long nail devil. Especially after the long nail devil was injured, it was more inconvenient to move.

    At this time, the long nail devil has lost the boldness when he appeared at that time, and the terrible when using talent and skills. He is like a lost dog. He is embarrassed and wants to escape here.

    Qin Taisheng sent out bursts of strange laughter, like the night, leaped over his body again, quickly turned into an arrow and shot at the long nail devil. On his elbow, there was a dark golden light again, with an irrecoverable sharp breath, as if he wanted to break all hard things.

    Qin Bingxin''s cold arrow accurately hit the long nail devil. The power of cold ice immediately spread and drove away, making the speed of the long nail devil drop a little in an instant.

    The sharp claws of the skeleton warrior of the magic mouse man grabbed all the long nail devil and broke part of the hard stab at once. At this time, Qin Taisheng attacked again and hit the hard stab of the long nail devil with his elbow.

    In the sound of clicking, many hard thorns were broken again. Immediately, the elbow hit the soft skin like an ox horn. Qin Taisheng poured the magic energy into the long nail devil''s body through the elbow again.

    (thank you very much for the 588 reward of "coke storm", thank you for the monthly ticket of "outer space nameless", and thank you all) (to be continued, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 230

    "Burst!"

    Another explosion sounded, and only a mass of blood splashed. A blood hole appeared from the body of the long nail devil.

    The long nail devil made a sharp and shrill scream, and his whole body trembled violently because of the pain. The escape trend also stopped for a moment. The magic mouse man skeleton warrior made more attacks and directly acted on him.

    At this time, the frost on the frozen giant beast skeleton warrior was melting and retreating rapidly.

    Soon, there was only a clear click, like biscuits being broken continuously. The frost on the giant beast skeleton warrior was broken inch by inch and fell down.

    It seems that from the body of the giant beast skeleton warrior, an earth shaking roar came out, full of anger and unwilling. The anger was frozen by a long nail demon, unwilling to be frozen by a long nail demon. It still takes so long to get rid of it.

    The two huge bone hands waved hard. At first, they were like rusty old machines. They moved slowly and hard, but after moving, a large number of frost broke and fell. Immediately, they swung their hands hard into the space.

    The two bangs, like a drum beating in the void, showed the anger in the heart of the giant beast skeleton warrior at this time.

    With the swing of its arms, the frost on its body fell one after another, and only a few mottled spots were still stuck to its body, but they were not hindered by half.

    The huge beast with incomparable anger erupted like a volcano, and the anger surged out like magma.

    Just now, after being frozen, it was lucky that it was not attacked again, especially the continuous shooting talent skill released by the long nail demon. If it was directly hit by so many ice spikes, it could mean that the freezing of the huge beast skeleton warrior had already broken under that huge impact force.

    Once it breaks, it is bound to break all its bones and die completely.

    Although he doesn''t have much wisdom, the simple point still makes the giant beast skeleton warrior understand that he has been greatly provoked.

    Soon, the giant beast skeleton warrior raised his arms high, as if holding up the sky. A huge roar sounded out of thin air, explaining its anger at this time.

    Then, the whole body of the giant beast skeleton warrior was suddenly shocked, and the surrounding air was impacted by an inexplicable and invisible force. At once, it exploded and rolled up violently, forming a strong wind roaring in all directions.

    The legs of the giant beast skeleton warrior are slightly bent, as if gathering the strength of the whole body, more like the explosion of a small universe.

    Immediately, on the pale bones of the body, there was a strong buzzing sound, a light almost transparent luster, which appeared in an instant, and spread all over the body in the blink of an eye.

    The silver light flickered and the sound of wheezing continued.

    At this time, the giant beast skeleton warrior was like the coming of the God of war.

    Boom

    In the space, there was a huge sound like a beating drum.

    The giant beast skeleton warrior moved.

    Without seeing what kind of preparation action its body made, I only saw its whole huge body. Suddenly, it was like a huge shell out of the chamber. In an instant, it rushed forward.

    The Shua air was torn, and the strong wind overflowed, as if a channel had been broken, and retreated towards the back like a torrent.

    The huge beast skeleton warrior in anger launched his whole body strength. The whole body was like a meteorite outside the sky. The carrier attacked the long nail devil with the terrible power of destroying the sky and the earth.

    This speed, this power, this terrible momentum, destroys everything. Even if a big mountain is blocked in front, it will collapse in an instant.

    On the ground, under the meteorite like impact of the huge beast skeleton warrior, this terrible force dragged and forcibly opened a gully, more than one meter deep, and the hard reddish brown ground was lifted inch by inch.

    Under this force, a large number of grass thorns broke one after another, flying one after another, and soon turned into powder.

    It can be felt that the terrible power brought by this impact of the giant beast skeleton warrior is completely irresistible, and those who resist will die.

    The devil mouse man skeleton warrior, the fire of the soul in his eyes, jumped wildly. He could feel the impact of the giant beast skeleton warrior, and the terrible momentum of being invincible, which he could not resist at all.

    If you are accidentally hit head-on, I''m afraid its bones will be broken inch by inch and die completely. An attack like this can''t be set in the game to only target the enemy rather than teammates.

    Even if you are swept by and affected, you will certainly be hurt if you don''t die.

    Therefore, the devil mouse man skeleton warrior did not hesitate to give up attacking the long nail demon. His body is very flexible, just like a bat in the night sky. Well, it is the skeleton bat, leaping up towards the rear, retreating very fast, out of the collision range of the huge beast skeleton Warrior.

    At the same time, Qin Taisheng, who was about to launch a burst attack on the long nail demon again, felt the terrible momentum of destruction and immortality from the huge beast skeleton warrior, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes burst with a strong light of horror.

    Qin Taisheng did not dare to stay or hesitate at all. Such a momentum deeply made him understand that once he hesitated a little, it might be fatal.

    For the sake of his own life, Qin Taisheng had to forcibly withdraw the magic energy poured on his elbow in an instant. Then, he guided and poured those magic energy into his legs, and his legs stepped on the ground.

    With a bang, the soil flew and the grass rolled wildly. The ground was trampled out of two pits and deeply depressed.

    Then, Qin Taisheng''s whole person, under this strong force, immediately flew back high, like an arrow leaving the string, and separated at a very fast speed.

    At this time, the faint silver meteorite transformed by the giant beast skeleton warrior has crossed the parallel line between Qin Taisheng and the demon mouse man skeleton warrior and rushed to the long nail demon who is in great panic.

    Naturally, the long nail devil can also feel that this terrible momentum with the meaning of killing locked it. Its forearms and claws planed the ground crazily, as if they wanted to dig a channel to get in and avoid this disaster.

    But it''s too late! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 231

    Bang

    An earth shaking noise, the pale silver giant sphere transformed by the huge beast skeleton warrior, plowed the ground like a crazy bull dragging an ox plow, leaving a flying soil gully.

    At the same time, under this terrible threat, the wounded body of the long nail devil seemed to be frightened, as if solidified, and dared not move.

    In an instant, in less than a tenth of a second, the body of the giant beast skeleton warrior directly hit the spike devil with a terrible and unparalleled mountain like force.

    For a moment, the body of the long nail devil sent out a violent violent tremor, which was like shaking sieve bran. At the same time, with countless soil and grass scraps flying up, the body of the long nail devil also flew forward from the ground, like playing golf.

    At the moment when the giant beast skeleton warrior collided with the long nail devil, the direct impact of this terrible power and the shock wave caused by the afterwave of power instantly broke all the hard thorns on the long nail devil, one by one, into several sections, which was very sad.

    The terrible power shock wave, just like a raging and crazy python, roared forward, a large amount of soil flew up, the flat ground was forcibly washed away, a deep gully, countless dense thorns, spread into the air with the attack, and then, under this terrible shock wave, they were shattered one after another.

    The body shape of the giant beast skeleton warrior, like a long dragon, suddenly gave a meal when it hit the long nail demon, but the terrible shock wave was hard in front of it and rushed through a terrible gully that was three or four meters wide, more than one meter deep and fifty or sixty meters long, which showed the terrible destructive power of the blow.

    The eyes of Tang fan and others stared at the boss for a moment, looking at the terrible gully.

    Can you imagine what would happen if the devil mouse man skeleton warrior or Qin Taisheng were hit just now?

    The whole body bones are scattered into a pool of broken meat?

    At the thought of that terrible result, Qin Taisheng, who was deeply aware of it, turned pale and trembled for no reason. He took a deep breath and spit it out again, as if he wanted to dispel this terrible feeling.

    Then in the distance, a bang came.

    It turned out that it was the sound of the long nail demon flying tens of meters away and landing after being collided by the huge beast skeleton warrior.

    The long nail devil fell directly into the grass. Therefore, Tang fan and others couldn''t see what happened to it, but they could see that a lot of blood fell like a rainstorm, hitting the ground or the grass and making a clear sound.

    Tang fan''s mind moved, immediately stepped forward and ran quickly towards the place where the long nail demon fell.

    At least it''s also the soul power of level 12 elite. It can''t be spared. It''s a great tonic. Moreover, it can also be summoned to be trained as a skeleton, and it can''t be spared.

    Cutting through the grass, he finally saw the long nail devil. Tang fan''s face suddenly changed and immediately showed a helpless smile.

    Only from the appearance, you can still recognize that this is the long nail demon just now, but now the appearance is really miserable.

    Tang fan could see that the skeleton of the long nailed devil had been broken. Under the terrible collision of the giant beast skeleton warrior, the strength was too strong.

    The bones are crushed, the whole body is soft, all the hard thorns on the body are broken, the skin is broken, and the dark red meat pieces are rolled up. In short, the long nail devil now looks as miserable as it looks, and it just becomes a pile of rotten meat.

    In front of this picture, Tang fan is really tangled. His flesh has become rotten. It doesn''t matter. The key is that his bones are almost broken.

    Tangled ah, Tang fan doesn''t know whether he can call it into a skeleton under such circumstances.

    Forget it, let''s absorb its soul power first.

    "Soul draw."

    Immediately, a gray air stream flew out of the pile of rotten meat and quickly flew to Tang fan. After purification, it was immediately absorbed by Tang fan.

    Tang fan''s mind moved slightly. This pure soul power improved Tang fan''s spiritual power at once.

    Now Tang fan has reached level 12. If you want to upgrade to level 13, you must absorb the soul power of 20 level 12 ordinary demons.

    This spike demon is the elite of level 12, which is equivalent to level 13 ordinary demons. If it is equivalent to three level 12 ordinary demons, the promotion will be obvious.

    "Try it. Maybe you''re lucky."

    Looking at the pile of rotten meat in front of him with a tangled face, Tang fan sighed helplessly, hoping to successfully summon.

    "Skeleton resurrection!"

    An air current immediately floated into the pile of rotten meat from Tang fan''s hands.

    Immediately, Tang fan felt that the bones in the pile of rotten meat were really broken completely, and he couldn''t find any complete bones at all.

    However, just when Tang fan was about to give up, the magic of death gurgled out, turned into something strange, and floated to the broken bones, which surprised Tang fan. The broken bones began to reorganize and recover.

    With a move in his mind, Tang fan quickly increased the output of death magic. More death magic turned into strange and poured into those broken bones. Immediately, the broken bones were repaired quickly.

    When those broken bones were completely repaired, Tang fan felt that his death magic consumed two-thirds, which shocked him.

    At this time, a sound of bone and flesh splitting sounded, and a mass of rotten meat wriggled violently. Soon, bone spurs seemed to break through the sky and burst out of rotten meat. Soon, pale bones with blood filaments also appeared from rotten meat one after another.

    The sound of PIPO PIPO makes people creepy. This scene of separation of bones and flesh is really bloody and terrible.

    Qin Bingxin even turned his face and didn''t dare to see it again. It was disgusting enough. Even Tang fan, the main Messenger, felt a little boiling in his stomach when he looked at such a pile of rotten meat.

    With the peeling of rotten meat, pale bones with blood appeared. At this time, with a Ding, something was squeezed out of the rotten meat.

    "Broken sapphire: a crystal containing cold magic. It is the energy crystal of demons and so on. It can be used for equipment inlay and direct absorption."

    (thanks for the reward of "dark yellow falling autumn". I have a cold and my throat is seriously inflamed. I''m really depressed. I usually save a chapter or two in advance to prevent accidental change.)

 Chapter 232

    "Broken sapphire?"

    Tang fan frowned slightly. The demon mouse man skeleton warrior moved immediately. His claws picked up the so-called sapphire on the ground and flew to Tang fan.

    Tang fan held his hand and immediately felt a cold force spreading from above. His two fingers were also wrapped with a layer of cold, with a little frost, and also spread to his palm along his fingers. Although the speed was not fast, it was quite tenacious.

    Tang fan drives the magic of death, curbs and repels these spreading frost, and carefully stares at the things in his hand.

    This is an irregular block about the size of a longan. The whole body is ice blue and quite pure. However, there are cracks on it. It''s like being hit hard by a giant hammer. It''s about to be completely broken, but it doesn''t mean to be broken.

    Wisps of cold, winding around, very light, but constantly fluctuating, just like waving their teeth and claws.

    Tang fan can feel the pure and rich ice magic contained in the broken sapphire. Of course, for Tang fan, the broken sapphire seems to be of little use.

    If there is any use, it is that with appropriate equipment, you can inlay this broken sapphire.

    "Can you... Give it to me?"

    At this time, a weak but eager voice sounded from one side, as if a cold wind wrapped with ice chips had blown by.

    Tang fan turned his head and saw Qin Bingxin''s cold and gorgeous face. A pair of beautiful eyes with incomparable hope stared at the broken sapphire in Tang fan''s hand, just like a hungry wolf staring at a fat and tender sheep. His red and full lips moved slightly and wanted to swallow it.

    Seeing Qin Bingxin''s appearance, Tang fan was slightly stunned and immediately smiled.

    Since I first saw Qin Bingxin, I''ve been quite familiar with Tang fan

 Chapter 233

    "I want to absorb the energy in this gem first."

    Seeing Tang fan put away the long nail demon skeleton warrior, it seems that he is going to move on. Qin Bingxin said quickly, raised his tightly pulled hands and looked at Tang fan with hope.

    Tang fan turns to look at Qin Bingxin when he hears the speech, and then looks at the broken sapphire in her hand. His heart moves slightly.

    Qin Bingxin has now reached the peak of level 10. It seems that he is only one step away from level 11. However, the broken sapphire can be used to inlay equipment or be absorbed.

    If Qin Bingxin absorbed the energy in the broken sapphire, would he make a breakthrough directly?

    If you can break through the shackles of level 10 and reach level 11, then invisibly, her strength will be significantly improved, which is a leap forward improvement, which will be more helpful for the next road.

    "I want to restore my magic, too."

    To figure this out, Tang fan smiled and nodded. Indeed, he summoned a long nailed demon skeleton warrior. In order to repair its shattered bones, Tang fan had to spend a lot of death magic. Now there are only two-thirds left. It is necessary to recover.

    Immediately ordered the giant beast skeleton warrior and the magic mouse man skeleton warrior to stay tens of meters away and keep alert to prevent anything from sneaking close to them. Then, Tang fan summoned the long nail demon skeleton warrior and arranged it tens of meters away from another place.

    Exactly, the three skeleton warriors just formed an equilateral triangle shape, distributed at three different points, which can take into account and know the threats from all directions in advance, so that Tang fan can recover or break through at ease.

    After clearing the ground, Tang fan sat down, sat down, closed his eyes, eliminated distractions, and made himself enter the state required for meditation. Then, those strong magic Qi began to flow towards Tang fan, accelerating a little, and then formed a wind, whistling and ringing.

    Tang fan, who has reached level 12, doesn''t have the cultivation method of magic movement, but he doesn''t know how many times it has been better than magic movement.

    Therefore, once Tang fan enters the meditation state, the speed of absorbing magic Qi is frightening enough to make Qin Taisheng fall to the ground and worship more than once.

    Hoo Hoo

    The magic gas here is very strong, which is several times stronger than that in Linjiang city. Therefore, once it starts, there will be more magic gas flowing.

    They quickly gathered into lacquer black air belts and quickly meandered towards Tang fan. It looked like a large number of dark magic snakes suddenly emerged from the void, and launched terrible attacks one after another with Tang fan as the target.

    Like the sea tide, the roaring sound of the wind even came out of the rising tide. It can be seen that Tang fan''s speed of absorbing magic Qi is so terrible and spectacular.

    From Tang fan to the sound of the tide, the process never lasted more than ten seconds.

    At this time, Tang fan''s body seemed to disappear, because a large number of strong magic Qi were emerging from all directions. No matter before, after, around, in the sky and underground, they all took Tang fan as a central point and attacked all rivers.

    Tang fan''s whole person was wrapped in the dark and very strong magic Qi. The magic Qi gathered around his body was like a devil.

    Then, the wisps of magic gas squeezed madly from the pores of Tang fan''s whole body and kept drilling in.

    The Death Magic source in the body began to start, and the whirring counterclockwise rotated. Once the Death Magic source rotated, it immediately generated a strong suction. All the magic Qi adhered to Tang fan''s body surface was immediately forcibly dragged into the body and flowed to the Death Magic source, and then rotated counterclockwise.

    Purification, compression and absorption, after several processes, are completely transformed into Tang fan''s own death magic.

    The source of Death Magic was so powerful that the strong magic Qi around Tang fan''s body immediately became lighter and lighter, and then all of it was absorbed, and Tang fan''s body shape was revealed again.

    More demonic Qi surged and rolled from the distance, making bursts of roaring sound, like a surging wave.

    However, these seemingly violent demonic Qi like huge waves will be forcibly absorbed and disappear once they get close to Tang fan''s body.

    The strange surging outside and the calm near Tang fan formed a very strong contrast, which was very visual impact. Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin were stunned. They didn''t know what to say, and they were hit hard for a time.

    People are better than people. It''s really annoying.

    Tang fan doesn''t know what Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin think at this time. This is him

 Chapter 234

    Tang fan seems to have become a high-power vacuum cleaner. The swish future comes from the magic gas in all directions. He absorbs it all and doesn''t give it to others at all. He is extremely overbearing.

    Qin Taisheng, with a look of helplessness, stood dozens of meters away and simply did not guide the magic movement. After Tang fan''s death magic was completely restored, he stopped absorbing the magic Qi and planned to start to recover.

    Otherwise, it''s hard to get a share.

    As for Qin Bingxin, she has no such concerns, because she doesn''t need to absorb the magic Qi in the air to improve herself or restore ice energy.

    Of course, if there is no broken sapphire, Qin Bingxin should be more depressed than Qin Taisheng at this time.

    But at this time, Qin Bingxin''s mentality is exactly the opposite of Qin Taisheng''s.

    The ice magic contained in the broken sapphire is very pure. It is no worse than Qin Bingxin''s own ice energy, and even better. Therefore, it is easy to absorb those ice magic into the body, and it can be quickly transformed into her own ice energy. There is no obstacle at all.

    Although, among all gemstones, the gem of fragmentation level is the lowest level.

    The magic contained in them is not enough and pure. However, for Qin Bingxin, who is only level 10 at present, it is very rich and pure.

    After all, this piece of broken sapphire is the magic crystal of the long nail demon elite, and this long nail demon elite has reached level 12, which is much better than Qin Bingxin.

    Qin Bingxin stood on the ground, relaxed both mentally and physically, and kept an idea in his heart to operate magic movement.

    With the operation of magic movement, the energy in the broken sapphire seems to be automatically pulled out, continuously entering Qin Bingxin''s palm, flowing with ice energy, and then transformed into ice energy in the process of flowing.

    Absorb, absorb constantly. After a while, Qin Bingxin suddenly felt that there was a tight swelling feeling in his body. It seemed that he was filled with something, and he felt that he was about to be opened.

    As more ice magic flowed out of the broken sapphire and transformed into her own ice energy, Qin Bingxin''s feeling of expansion became more and more obvious. It felt like his body was inflated and was about to expand.

    But in fact, from the appearance, Qin Bingxin''s appearance has not changed at all.

    The reason for this feeling of expansion is that she has reached the limit of level 10, and her body''s capacity for ice energy has also reached a limit.

    However, she has not made a breakthrough, and all aspects of her body have not been able to achieve qualitative changes. Therefore, when more ice can appear, her body will begin to feel full, resulting in this gradually enhanced sense of expansion.

    The best way to solve this sense of expansion is to break through, from level 10 to level 11, so as to achieve a reborn qualitative change. Only in this way can we accommodate more ice energy.

    Qin Bingxin also knew this in her heart. Therefore, she endured the expansion feeling that seemed to make her body explode, constantly guided the absorption of ice magic, constantly transformed into ice energy, and continuously increased her own ice energy, so as to achieve the purpose of breaking through the limit.

    The feeling of expansion is becoming more and more obvious. The meridians in the body begin to feel like being cut by a sharp knife. Bursts of stinging pain continue to spread in the body and invade the whole body.

    Qin Bingxin had a quiet and comfortable face. He twitched unconsciously. His face suddenly became a little pale and his eyebrows twisted. It was clear that he was suffering from a kind of pain.

    With a slight dull hum, Qin Bingxin''s body unconsciously trembled.

    The pain is really too painful. It seems that many knives are cutting her body from all parts of her body at once, as if to cut her into pieces.

    The feeling of pain is more and more obvious and clear. Qin Bingxin''s consciousness seems to be more awake, so that she can feel the pain more clearly.

    The pain all over her body made her feel like she was about to collapse.

    Just when Qin Bingxin felt that he was going to collapse because he couldn''t hold on, there seemed to be a click in his ear. It seemed that the string was broken and something cracked.

    At that moment, Qin Bingxin''s body trembled violently unconsciously, and a nice stuffy hum came out of his nostrils.

    Suddenly, more ice magic was absorbed at a faster speed.

    This is a new feeling, as if she had replaced a new body. However, she is so familiar with this body. This strange feeling makes her feel very fresh.

    Reborn, a new atmosphere is wandering. For a moment, Qin Bingxin only feels that everything around him has become different, as if the gray tone has suddenly become color, full of different vitality, and everything has become so active.

    Open your eyes, clear to the bottom, like a deep pool, with a touch of profound meaning, in which there seems to be an extreme cold.

    Suddenly, a chill came.

    It seemed to come from Qin Bingxin''s body, and it seemed to come from the void that never knew anything. It came to the world with a kind of holiness and coldness.

    This cold, extreme cold, as soon as it appeared, the surrounding seemed to suddenly change to a deep winter, and a layer of frost was unconsciously filled around.

    And this chill, not only cold, but also with a kind of supreme majesty, like the majesty of the God of ice and snow, is vast and overwhelming.

    Qin Bingxin''s body seemed to float.

    From her feet, a whirlpool appeared, with the cold of ice and snow, rotating rapidly, making bursts of whirring sound.

    A lot of cold air seems to emerge from Qin Bingxin''s body, or from nothingness. It is wrapped around Qin Bingxin''s body, setting off her body and making her body float a little.

    A long black hair fluttered in the wind. From the tip of the hair, it turned into ice blue a little, as if ice and frost were spreading on it.

    The broken sapphire in Qin Bingxin''s hand didn''t know when to start, but it didn''t go away. Instead, it floated in front of Qin Bingxin. A large number of ice magic floated out of it, quickly turned into long snakes and floated to Qin Bingxin. Then, it was absorbed by her and transformed into her own magic energy.

    In addition to the majestic cold, Qin Bingxin''s own breath is also increasing and rising.

    When Qin Bingxin had such a change, Qin Taisheng had seen it. At this time, Qin Bingxin opened his mouth slightly and stared at the boss with an incredible look.

    Because he can feel that Qin Bingxin broke through and finally broke through from level 10 to level 11. After reaching level 11, there is no sign of stopping. Instead, he is climbing up step by step and is gradually strengthening.

    After a while, Qin Taisheng could feel that the kind sent out by Qin Bingxin began to be the same as him, but it didn''t stop, and there was no half point. It was also constantly strengthening and improving, and began to surpass Qin Taisheng and move forward to a higher level.

    For a time, Qin Taisheng''s heart gave birth to an anxiety.

    Originally, he was stronger than Qin Bingxin and has always been stronger than Qin Bingxin, both in level and combat effectiveness.

    But now, Qin Bingxin''s breath began to surpass him. What does this mean? It shows that Qin Bingxin''s level is slowly surpassing him.

    Of course, in terms of combat effectiveness, Qin Taisheng believes that even if Qin Bingxin''s level is better than his level, Qin Taisheng is sure to defeat Qin Bingxin in the frontal battle.

    However, Qin Bingxin''s promotion made Qin Taisheng, who had always occupied an advantage, a little incredible for a time.

    At this time, Tang fan''s death magic was completely restored, and the gathered magic Qi began to dissipate. Those flowing magic Qi suddenly lost their goal and began to dissipate after a meal.

    Tang fan opened his eyes and felt that his death magic had completely recovered. Immediately, his body trembled for no reason, because he felt an extreme chill, not far from himself.

    Tang fan was suddenly surprised and looked at it quickly. Immediately, he showed a rather shocked look, and then turned to happiness.

    Qin Bingxin made a breakthrough. She finally made a breakthrough. Moreover, it seems that it is not an ordinary breakthrough.

    At this time, Qin Bingxin''s strength has been incomparable with that before. I don''t know how much to surpass.

    The broken sapphire suspended in front of Qin Bingxin, the bright ice blue in it, began to subside very fast. In the blink of an eye, a great part of it became transparent and colorless.

    About ten seconds later, all the ice magic in the broken sapphire has been guided out. The broken sapphire has lost its ice magic and turned into a useless stone.

    Naturally, this piece of broken stone, which became transparent and colorless, fell towards the ground, fell to the ground with a slap, broke and smashed, turned into small particles and rolled to one side.

    At this time, it seemed as if the mysterious, dignified and extremely cold chill emanating from Qin Bingxin''s body had disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared.

    Qin Bingxin''s body fell slowly. With his flying long hair, the ice blue gradually faded and turned black again, restoring calm.

    At this time, Qin Bingxin''s cold is also very strong, surging waves.

    Tang fan looks at Qin Bingxin. Her attributes surprise Tang fan a little.

    "Qin Bingxin (ice cold enhancement): human, demon warrior, level 12. Talent skill: phantom split." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 235

    The previous time, when Qin Bingxin was on the verge of a breakthrough, he was accidentally disturbed by the powerful and terrible demonist, which led to the failure of the breakthrough. So that Qin Bingxin, including Tang fan, thought that Qin Bingxin had lost a great opportunity. I don''t know when to find this opportunity.

    But I didn''t expect to encounter the long nail demon elite soon, and it is still a demon with cold strengthening talent. There is its magic crystal in its body: broken sapphire.

    Unexpectedly, this piece of broken sapphire can not only be used as equipment inlay, but also artificially absorb the magic contained therein and transform it into its own energy.

    So Qin Bingxin begged Tang fan for this broken sapphire, and endured the swelling pain that his body seemed to explode. Finally, he broke through his first shackle, broke through the first limit, and reached the initial stage from apprenticeship.

    Even, because the ice magic in the broken sapphire is completely absorbed, Qin Bingxin''s level does not reach level 11 like Qin Taisheng, but crosses level 11 and reaches level 12, and has the same talent and skills.

    "Talent skill: phantom avatar, as the name suggests, should be to create one or more avatars with their own energy." Tang fan thought to himself: "I just don''t know whether the created Avatar has attack power or just an illusion."

    He was very curious. Tang fan simply asked Qin Bingxin to use this talent and skill to see how the so-called phantom separation was.

    Qin Bingxin didn''t refuse. To tell the truth, although she knew that she had a talent skill: phantom separation, she didn''t know much about the power of this talent skill.

    In general, different talents and skills will have different manifestations.

    For example, Qin Taisheng''s burst attack is a means of attack that tends to be repeated and continuous, because with the power of burst attack, it can hurt the target, but it can''t kill the target instantly.

    Like the flame Ray released by the previous terrible enchanter, it belongs to a final talent skill. It is terrible. Once it is hit, the probability of death is very high.

    Of course, each has its own advantages.

    Like burst attack, it can be used easily, and the energy consumed each time is not many. It can be used many times. However, the flame ray takes a little time to prepare, and each time it is used, it will consume a lot of energy as a price.

    "Phantom split!"

    A low drink came from Qin Bingxin''s mouth.

    Immediately, there was only a slight sound, like the buzzing sound of mosquitoes flapping their wings. A hazy light blue halo appeared on Qin Bingxin''s body, which showed an outline and shrouded Qin Bingxin''s whole person.

    Suddenly, in the eyes of Tang fan and Qin Taisheng, the hazy halo emitting light blue luster impressively took Qin Bingxin''s outline as the model. It looked as if Qin Bingxin was shrouded in a layer of ice blue light, with more hazy and mysterious colors out of thin air.

    Immediately, a shocking scene appeared.

    It''s like that hazy and mysterious light and shadow is forcibly pulled from one side by a mysterious force, trying to pull it away from Qin Bingxin for forced separation.

    There was only a buzzing sound out of thin air, as if the picture of the TV had become distorted without a signal. Tang fan and Qin Taisheng only felt that something flashed in front of them in an instant.

    Immediately, a scene that surprised them appeared.

    In front of Tang fan and Qin Taisheng, two people, two Qin Bingxin, appeared impressively.

    Whether it''s as like as two peas or a facial, or even a body, it''s just like the same carving, and it can''t be found in the same way.

    However, after being shocked, Tang fan looked at it carefully, but he made a new discovery.

    Though as like as two peas in the shape, Qin''s two facial expressions are slightly different.

    One of them looked more flexible and angry, while the other looked a little dull and less aura, as if it was a comparison between the person in the painting and the real person.

    In an instant, Tang fan could tell which was the real Qin Bingxin and which was her phantom.

    Even so, Tang fan''s heart was still shocked.

    Just from the appearance, if you are a careless person, you can''t see the true and false. Even if some careful people don''t look carefully to compare and distinguish, it''s difficult to see which is a real person and which is a phantom.

    Of course, if you want to judge by breath, it is also very difficult.

    As like as two peas, the least, the breath of the real body and the illusion is the same as it is, no matter what the intensity of the wave or the frequency of the fluctuation, there is no difference.

    "Does the phantom body have the same strength as the real body?"

    Tang fan guessed doubtlessly and was surprised again. If the phantom body has the same strength as the real body, then the talent and skills of this phantom body will undoubtedly be very terrible, which is almost equal to two Qin Bingxin, with an extra point of strong combat power.

    At this time, Qin Bingxin was also very curious and looked at his phantom body.

    Compared with her movements, the phantom body stood still, just like a javelin. The look on her face was extremely cold. After watching it, people couldn''t help shivering all over.

    "Well, does this phantom have strength? Is her strength the same as you?"

    Tang fan sees Qin Bingxin''s look, and a little strange appears in his curiosity. He guesses that Qin Bingxin may already know the attribute of her own phantom, so he asks.

    "Well, as like as two peas in the rank and strength," said Qin Bingxin, somewhat oddly. "However, there is a time limit for her existence. Summoning her at my current level can only exist for two minutes, and each call will consume half of my ice energy. Therefore, the strength of the phantom body now is my strength with only half of my ice energy."

    "Two minutes, half the ice."

    Tang fan frowned slightly and lasted two minutes. This time is really short. Although listening to Qin Bingxin''s meaning, it seems that the existence time of the phantom is closely related to her level. The higher the level, the longer the existence time, but now the two minutes are really short.

    Moreover, Qin Bingxin consumes half of his ice energy. The summoned phantom body only has half of Qin Bingxin''s ice energy.

    Of course, this is not to say that the phantom body summoned by Qin Bingxin at level 12 has only the strength of level 6. At level 12, she has lost half of her ice energy and is still level 12. Her level will not be affected.

    However, less than half of the ice energy means that when using ice energy, it is easier to consume it, and the battle time will be shortened.

    "In addition, the phantom split, if there is no my command, she will not act by herself." Qin Bingxin said. Her eyes closed and opened after a few seconds, as if a flash of light flashed. At this time, the phantom split, which has always been like a javelin, burst out a wisp of cold light from her cold eyes and moved.

    I saw the phantom split, took out an arrow from behind, raised the bow in my hand, pulled the bow and loosened my fingers. With a whew, an arrow pierced the sky, shot out in an instant towards the front, and suddenly crossed dozens of meters and shot into the grass.

    The bows and arrows used by phantom avatar also belong to phantom avatar.

    Tang fan and Qin Taisheng were shocked that even their equipment could be phantom out.

    Qin Taisheng could not help thinking that if he also had the talent of phantom separation, once summoned, two people, one left and one right, would launch a stormy attack on the target, what a terrible scene it would be.

    Fortunately, Qin Taisheng''s will was firm and quickly expelled this idea, because he understood that his talent skill was burst attack. As long as he used it well and invincible, he didn''t need to envy others at all.

    At this time, Qin Bingxin''s phantom separated, took out an arrow and pulled the bow again, but did not shoot immediately. Instead, he guided the ice energy, poured the ice energy into the arrow, and immediately formed a cold ice arrow.

    Whew, the blue track cuts through the sky like a meteor in the sky.

    The cold arrow left a faint trace of ice debris and frost in the air. With the cold chill, it shot into the grass again. Under the slight vibration, the frost splashed and spread away, and a small piece of grass was frozen immediately.

    Then, the phantom split suddenly ran up, moving east and West. In short, it made various movements. The speed was a little astringent from the beginning and quickly became flexible and agile.

    It can also take an arrow and shoot a bow in all kinds of running and assault.

    Qin Bingxin let the phantom divide himself and try various ways, or to familiarize himself with the existence of the separation of phantoms. Until two minutes, he suddenly heard only one sound. The phantom was split like a bubble. The lotus flower was blooming like a splash of dripping water mixed with ice, and scattered around it, leaving only a pool of water on the ground.

    "This phantom is separated. I can let her move freely and control her actions." looking at the pool of water, Qin Bingxin frowned and said.

    Tang fan nodded to express his understanding.

    (thank you very much for the 588 reward of "coke storm". Thank you for your support. Please subscribe more)

 Chapter 236

    When Qin Bingxin recovered half of the ice energy consumed, and Qin Taisheng''s magic energy also recovered, Tang fan put away the long nail demon skeleton warrior and opened the way with the giant beast skeleton warrior as the forward, while the magic mouse man skeleton warrior was juxtaposed more than 50 meters away from Tang fan and others, jumping vertically and horizontally between the grass and moving forward quickly.

    Here, in this strange place, turn around and look to the left. Vaguely, you can see some standing shadows, just like looking at the mountains in the distance.

    But Tang fan knew that it was definitely not mountains. Those shadows looked familiar to him.

    Carefully looked and thought again. Tang fan suddenly showed a sudden look. Aren''t those shadows the shadows of architecture?

    These are the scenes of those high-rise buildings side by side or crisscross. When you look at them from a distance, the light is dim because of the evil spirit, so it looks like overlapping mountains.

    "Is this the southern suburb of Linjiang?"

    Immediately, Tang fan guessed secretly and made a conclusion that shocked him.

    He is very familiar with the southern suburb of Linjiang city. He used to come here often. Of course, it was not like this at that time.

    Since the month before the devil came, when the whole world was quietly changing, Tang fan never came to the southern suburbs again. After the devil came, Tang fan took care to kill out of Linjiang city and leave here. It was at that time that obvious changes began to take place in the southern suburbs.

    In the following month, the changes in the southern suburbs became more obvious. Because of the increasingly strong relationship of magic gas, the southern suburbs completely changed their appearance, and there was no trace of the day.

    At this time, the southern suburbs looked like a wasteland.

    Go on. All the hard grass along the way was flattened or broken by the giant beast skeleton warrior, which opened a somewhat wide way for Tang fan.

    As usual, Tang fan is located in the front of the middle, while Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin are located slightly behind the left and right sides. Qin Bingxin has put the arrow on the bow string and can launch at any time.

    She has tried. She has reached level 12, which is essentially different from the previous level 10. It is a difference between heaven and earth, and has been significantly improved in all aspects.

    In the past, it took a little time to pour ice energy into the arrow to form a cold ice arrow. However, now, as long as her idea moves, ice energy seems to have life, and it will be poured into the arrow in less than a tenth of a second, and the cold ice arrow will take shape in an instant.

    This increase in speed made Qin Bingxin full of confidence in the future battle.

    Because not only the ice energy filling speed has been increased several times, but also the ice energy has become more pure than before. If it used to take three points of ice energy to form a cold ice arrow, now only one point is enough.

    In this way, with her soaring ice energy of level 12, she can fully support her long-term battle, instead of firing a few or a dozen ice arrows as before. The ice can be consumed and can only stare at one side.

    Qin Bingxin is full of confidence now. She is very looking forward to the emergence of some demons or mutant creatures to let her start. She hopes to find the demonist who interfered with her breakthrough as soon as possible and shoot it.

    I have to say that women really can''t offend, otherwise, the ability to bear revenge is frightening.

    Unfortunately, I''ve been walking for at least ten minutes along the way. Even a demon didn''t encounter it.

    What surprised Tang fan even more was that if it was really the southern suburb, it should have come to the end in the time period just now. However, at a glance, it seemed that it was still boundless and could not see the edge.

    "The cave mentioned by the demon merchant Barbaro should be here, but where is it?" Tang fan looked around as he walked, hoping to find the cave mentioned by the demon merchant Barbaro who always claimed to be the greatest in three words.

    Then enter the cave, find the so-called zombie Lord and kill him.

    Of course, I think so, but Tang fan doesn''t despise them. Especially after coming here, a long nail demon elite has almost made them suffer.

    Well, not to mention the zombie Lord in the cave.

    At least so far, among the many demons Tang fan has encountered, the highest level is the leader level. As for the higher Lord level, he has only heard of it. I don''t know how powerful the demons at the Lord level will be.

    Silence, darkness, emptiness

    The slight wind, passing on one side, seems to come from the East, and seems to come from the West. In short, there is no orientation.

    The gloomy echoed in my ears, as if ghosts were crying and wolves were howling.

    Walking in this wilderness, I smell the faint but ubiquitous smell of blood. This decay and desolation give birth to a sense of loneliness, as if abandoned in heaven and earth. It seems that the world has disappeared, leaving me standing alone, and I don''t know where to go.

    If Tang fan hadn''t acted together, I''m afraid that at this time, they would have a sense of loneliness and abandon themselves.

    Walking, a shadow appeared in front.

    This figure is neither demon nor mutant. In fact, in this wasteland changed from the southern suburbs, mutant creatures dare not stay here at all.

    Although the evil spirit here is many times stronger than that in Linjiang City, and has a fatal attraction to the mutant creatures, however, it also belongs to the territory of demons, with powerful demons that make the mutant creatures dare not approach.

    That shadow is actually a tree, a lonely tree standing in the grass.

    Close to the tree, Tang fan glanced at it. He didn''t care, but he suddenly remembered something in his mind. He suddenly stopped and turned his head to stare at the tree carefully.

    The tree is not tall, almost more than three meters high, and the trunk is straight like a javelin. The branches on it are distributed regularly. The left and right forks seem to have been deliberately arranged. There are needle like leaves at the end of the branches.

    Interestingly, the tree seems to have no bark. Looking at the past, it is a kind of purple trunk entity with a little rough, a bit like frosted paper, and gives people a good feeling.

    "Is this tree yew?"

    Tang fan gave a low cry and widened his eyes.

    Yew wood is a kind of tree mentioned in the book of the dead. At the same time, it is also a precious material.

    It was impossible for yew to appear on the original earth, because it is a unique tree belonging to different time and space and even hell, and it is not common even in different time and space or hell. It is a rare plant.

    The value of yew wood is that it has a good hand feel. When it is grasped in the hand, it feels very comfortable, fits very well and makes people love it. Therefore, appliances made of yew wood, such as tables and chairs, are deeply loved by aristocrats in different time and space.

    Because yew wood not only feels wonderful, but also has a taste. It''s antique and makes people unknowingly maintain a high spirit, so it''s not easy to feel sleepy and tired, etc.

    For many nobles, owning appliances made of yew wood is a matter of face. After all, it can be regarded as a luxury. It''s hard to find a thousand gold.

    Many aristocrats in different time and space are proud to have an appliance made of yew wood, ranging from a wooden needle to a chair, a table and even a bed.

    The larger the appliance, the higher the value, because the more yew wood is needed.

    But is this the real value of yew wood?

    No, it''s not at all. Those are just the show off of the nobles who compete with each other. They can only be regarded as the superficial value of yew wood, or not the value of yew wood at all, but an accessory.

    The real value of yew wood is for those professionals.

    Yew wood feels very good. Its texture tends to be soft, but it is full of toughness. Ordinary swords can''t hurt it at all, and even leave traces.

    Its main function is to make equipment, especially weapons.

    For example, some of the staff used by mages are made of yew wood.

    In addition to the above advantages, yew also has good conductivity, which refers to the conductivity of power, especially magic.

    The quality of a magic wand and the conductivity of magic occupy a great factor.

    Mages use magic wands in order to display magic faster and more stably and minimize unnecessary loss of magic. Conductivity plays a good regulatory role, which can make full use of magic and reduce unnecessary waste.

    Among all the materials used to make magic wands, the conductivity of yew can be ranked in the top ten. It is precisely because of this that yew has become the pursuit of many mages.

    Having a Dharma stick made of yew wood is a great help to yourself.

    Moreover, because the yew is relatively soft, it will be easier to inlay gemstones and so on, and the success rate will be higher.

    If Tang fan can make a magic wand from yew wood, it is definitely a good thing for him. At least it plays a great role in improving his own strength.

    Of course, this is not all value.

    The handles of many weapons are also made of yew wood.

    Don''t look at the softer texture of yew wood. In fact, it''s very difficult to break it with brute force.

    And because of its excellent handle, it is also very suitable for making handles for some weapons.

    In addition, the same value as making magic wands is making bows.

    It feels very good and is very tough. Making a bow and matching it with a strong string will become a very powerful weapon. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 237

    "I just lack a staff, and Qin Bingxin''s bow is just an ordinary bow. If there is no ice energy, it will have no effect at all." Tang fan stared at the yew wood in front of him, his eyes twinkling and meditating: "Just in time, I met a yew tree here. I can''t let it go. Such a yew tree is enough to make several Dharma sticks and several bows."

    Tang fan can imagine what he looks like after he has a staff and Qin Bingxin has a bow.

    Moreover, when he broke through level 11 before, Tang fan saw the production methods and steps of the battle of yew in the magic wand in the magic props chapter of the Necromancer''s book.

    Compared with other weapons, the making process of the yew battle is not difficult, because it is almost dominated by yew wood. As long as you have enough yew wood, you can make it.

    Of course, if the yew wood is not enough, other materials must be mixed in the production. In this way, the quality of the staff is naturally inferior to that of pure yew wood, and the value will be lower.

    But in front of me, there is a whole yew tree. Look at the trunk, which is full of the thickness of an adult''s calf, and look at the branches above. Each one has the thickness of the forearm, and is quite straight.

    With an intoxicated look, he carefully looked at the yew wood in front of him and watched it inch by inch from top to bottom.

    "Cut it off so as not to have a long dream."

    Tang fan muttered and immediately asked the magic mouse man skeleton warrior to rush to the yew wood. Immediately, the sharp claws of the magic mouse man skeleton warrior closed together, like a blade, and cut away to the bottom of the yew wood.

    Tang fan didn''t think about uprooting the whole yew tree, but he thought again. If he did so, he would be killing and fishing with all his strength.

    Originally, even if the whole yew tree was uprooted, Tang fan didn''t play any role in those parts of the root. Do you still take it back to plant it yourself?

    This idea may be possible. However, Tang fan is running around now. Where should he plant?

    In that case, it''s better to just cut off and leave the root here. Over time, the trunk will grow again and become a yew again. Tang fan can continue to harvest in the future.

    It is worthy of yew wood. Although the texture is soft, it is also very tough.

    With the sharp claw of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior, all refined steel can be cut off, but this time it was cut at the bottom of the yew wood, but it only cut into a cut of about one centimeter, which is not a small gap from cutting the whole root.

    This hardness has at least reached the strength of blue quality equipment. Tang fan can''t help sighing.

    Although it was impossible to cut the yew wood at one time, under the command of Tang fan, the demon mouse man skeleton warrior shot repeatedly, closed his claws again and again, and turned into a blade. Each time, he hit the same place of the yew wood, making the incision deeper and deeper.

    Finally, with the last blow of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior, the yew tree fell slowly to one side.

    Tang fan, who had already made preparations, hurriedly took two steps forward, his arm stretched out like lightning, and immediately held the fallen yew wood. Even Tang fan didn''t dare to exert any force, but gently supported it for fear of being destroyed.

    Then, Tang fan held the yew trunk and gently put it on the ground.

    In fact, even if the whole yew tree falls, it will not be damaged at all. After all, even the claws of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior need to be cut many times, not to mention just falling.

    It was only Tang fan who attached great importance to the yew tree that made such a childish move.

    "Sure enough, it feels very good. It seems a little rough, but it has a smooth and round feeling. It seems to have a cold touch, but the careful feeling also brings a kind of warm and strange yew wood."

    While rubbing the trunk of yew wood, Tang fan sighed secretly.

    Soon, some reluctantly retracted their palms. Tang fan''s eyes fell on the yew tree trunk, scanning carefully from one side to the other.

    In his mind, Tang fan is also thinking carefully about how to use this yew tree.

    Yes, that''s right. This yew tree can indeed make several staff and several bows. However, how to use, how to make and how to start, so as to maximize benefits and obtain more benefits with minimum consumption, is a problem that must be considered.

    The needle like leaves of yew have no effect, but according to Tang fan''s knowledge from the book of the dead, these needle like leaves can be used to make water after drying, just like making tea. It is said that they have mellow fragrance, unique flavor and can refresh the mind.

    In that case, Tang fan naturally won''t let go, but when he grabbed a needle like leaf and pulled it a little, he found that the needle like leaf didn''t move.

    Tang fan first showed a look of consternation. Immediately, he suddenly pulled the needle like leaves off with a crisp snap.

    Tang fan secretly estimated that the strength of this needle like leaf to bear the pull was at least more than 500 kg, or even more. It really deserves to be a yew.

    Looking at the needle like leaves in my hand, they are very tough, comparable to those iron needles, and even many times better.

    After a little emotion, Tang fan asked Qin Taisheng to do it too. He quickly tore off all the yew leaves that were not many, then packed them and put them into the storage space. As for the drying work, wait until there is time.

    The target of Tang fan now is the trunk of yew.

    The trunk is about three meters long. If you cut it and divide it into one meter and five, it is the material of two Dharma sticks.

    Of course, it can''t be counted like this, because there is no waste on the yew wood, that is to say, both the surface layer and the inner layer of the trunk are all materials, which can be used to make magic sticks or bows, etc.

    This yew tree is almost as thick as an adult''s calf. According to the thickness of the normal staff, it can be made into five to six staff. If it is one meter and five meters long, it can even reach about ten.

    Of course, this means that when it is well used, after all, it is a fine work, which needs to be separated very carefully and carefully. If you are not careful, it may cause some impact and waste.

    Therefore, Tang fancai didn''t dare to start now, but observed carefully first. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 238

    "And these five branches, each with a forearm thickness, but this length..."

    Staring at the five straight branches, Tang fan frowned tightly.

    The thickness of the five branches is not exactly the same, but there are some not particularly obvious differences, and their lengths are also different.

    The longest one is about one meter, and the shortest one is about half a meter.

    Looking at these five branches, Tang fan was a little difficult for a while.

    A magic staff made of yew wood has been in Tang fan''s heart since he learned about yew wood. Although before, when he hadn''t seen such a yew tree, Tang fan imagined that it would be a good choice to make a staff with other materials if he could get a piece of yew wood.

    However, now looking at such a yew tree and the trunk that can make several pure yew staff, how does Tang fan think about the idea before that as long as he can get a piece.

    For example, a hungry man just wants to get half a steamed bread, but when he accidentally gets a lot of delicious food, the half steamed bread may have been forgotten in an unknown corner.

    Now, Tang fan knows that he can make pure yew staff, and he can make several. Therefore, these branches with the longest of only one meter and the shortest of only half a meter made Tang fan feel embarrassed for a time.

    After all, it''s too short.

    It''s not enough to make a bow. Of course, it''s not impossible to make a short staff or a long staff with other materials, but Tang fan is no longer interested.

    After thinking about it, Tang fan finally decided to take down the five branches first, and then put them away. Maybe he will come in handy in the future.

    Once again, command the magic mouse man skeleton warrior to cut off the five branches one by one along the contact of the trunk. Looking at the action of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior, Tang fan suddenly felt that if he also got a sharp dagger, it might be easier to do this kind of thing.

    After a while, all the five branches were cut by the magic mouse man skeleton warrior, and the fracture was extremely smooth and flat.

    Holding it in his hand, Tang fan found that the yew branches were unexpectedly light. If compared with other branches of the same size, the weight was estimated to be only about half.

    Light weight is also a feature of yew.

    Collect the five yew branches. On the ground, there is a three meter long yew trunk, which tapers from the root up.

    Tang fan made a few gestures to himself, thought for a while, and finally decided to cut the trunk into two sections, each of which was one meter and five meters.

    This time, it was also started by the magic mouse man skeleton warrior. After a while, a complete trunk was separated from the middle, and the fracture was also extremely smooth without any defects.

    Put one section into the storage space again. Tang fan studied the other section carefully.

    Holding the trunk of yew wood, Tang fan looked at it carefully. Immediately, his eyes coagulated.

    He found that the color of the yew wood seemed a little different when viewed from the section.

    Yew wood is called yew wood, which is inseparable from its color. It is a deep purple.

    From the cut mouth, it can be clearly seen that the edge of this section of yew wood is a kind of light purple, but the more it goes to the center, the deeper the color is.

    However, interestingly, when the color deepens to a certain extent, the one in the middle of the whole yew wood is almost the diameter of a dollar coin. The color becomes extremely deep and different from the surrounding, as if it were separated by two worlds.

    Looking at the diameter of the one dollar coin and the deep purple, Tang fan was fascinated by it for a while.

    He had a feeling that the quality of the yew wood with the diameter of this one dollar coin was definitely better than that of other yews. He was intoxicated by the obvious difference of that color alone.

    "This is the so-called yew heart."

    Tang fan''s lips moved and gave a sigh that could not be checked. Such a sigh was full of happiness and comfort,

    This time I entered Linjiang city to improve my level. The ultimate goal is to find the cave in the southern suburb of Linjiang City, and then enter it, find the so-called zombie Lord and kill him, so as to obtain the qualification to trade with the demon merchant Barbaro.

    But I didn''t expect to come to the southern suburbs unexpectedly and encounter a complete yew tree unexpectedly.

    You know, it''s not easy to find a complete yew in different time and space, because many people know the value of yew, so once found, even the seedlings will be taken away immediately.

    Unlike the earth, the demons have just invaded for more than a month and began to change part of the earth''s environment, so that some vegetation in hell can grow on the earth. Now, few people on the earth, except Tang fan, realize that these treasures are rare.

    However, you are more lucky to get the yew heart.

    Everything has its essence.

    Naturally, the essence is better and better things. Therefore, Tang fan is absolutely sure that if we can make this stick by using this yew wood heart, we will definitely be more advanced and more useful than other sticks made of yew.

    Looking at the yew heart, Tang fan suddenly struggled.

    He was well aware of the value of the yew core, and also understood that if the yew core was successfully separated from other yew trees, he was bound to make some sacrifices without destroying the yew core.

    The price of these sacrifices is other yew trees.

    After thinking for a while, Tang fan finally grits his teeth and decides to take down the yew core. Even if he destroys other yew trees, he will not hesitate. After all, not every yew tree has a yew core. This kind of thing, but it can be found, is far more valuable than ordinary yew trees.

    After the decision, Tang fan immediately summoned the long nail demon skeleton warrior without any hesitation, and then let it and the giant beast skeleton warrior distribute in different directions to guard dozens of meters away, while Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin are in another direction for defense.

    After adding ice armor and white bone shield for himself, Tang fan switched his body again and controlled the body of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior.

    Because he had already had one experience, this time the operation was extremely smooth. After getting familiar with the activity a little, Tang fan stared at the yew and began to separate the yew heart.

    (thank you again for the reward of "coke storm" and the monthly tickets of "ngstone" and "jianjianyao". Thank you all.)

 Chapter 239

    "Finally, it''s done."

    Tang fan withdrew his spirit from the head of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior and returned to his body. He immediately felt a burst of fatigue and rushed to his heart, and his face was a little pale unconsciously.

    This time of manipulation, because it requires very attention, very subtle, and no mistakes, it makes the consumption of mental power many times faster than usual, so that when you return to your body, you immediately feel dizzy.

    However, consumption belongs to consumption. At this time, Tang fan is very happy because he succeeded.

    At present, there are five yew trees and a pile of yew debris.

    Five yew trees, four of which are circular on one side and cut into straight and flat sections on the other side.

    The last one is round, that is, the yew core. Under Tang fan''s exquisite carving, those with different colors on the edge have been removed, and the rest is a very pure deep purple.

    The whole yew core is round, almost the diameter of a dollar coin. If you hold it in your hand, it''s just suitable and feels very good.

    Tang fan grabbed the yew heart in his hand, with intoxicated eyes, fell on the yew heart, from top to bottom, as if looking at the eyes of the most loved one, a little down, and his fingers groped inch by inch along the eyes.

    This feeling of touch made him tremble from his heart. The touch of his fingertips was unspeakable.

    At the time of separation, Tang fan was a skeleton warrior who controlled the magic mouse man. He cut a little bit with sharp claws close together like a knife. The whole process was extremely spiritual. Of course, the results were quite good, almost cutting down along a straight line.

    When Tang fan cut, he deliberately left a little distance from the yew core in the center, leaving enough space to avoid hurting the yew core. Under this fine operation, he finally got the yew core down perfectly at the cost of wasting other yew trees.

    As for the other four, Tang fan has no time to pay attention to them for the time being.

    "What grade of staff can be made from such a yew heart?" Tang fan murmured to himself and couldn''t put it down.

    "Otherwise, I''ll just make a staff here and use it to improve my strength." Tang fan showed a thoughtful look.

    To be honest, it seems strange to make equipment in such a place, but if you have equipment, it will be better to deal with demons next.

    After thinking about it, Tang fan finally decided to put the yew heart away first, because he didn''t dare to use the yew heart so hastily to make a staff. If something went wrong, where would he cry.

    Moreover, the production of the staff requires not only yew wood, but also something with magic.

    For example, magic crystal stone or some gem and so on.

    The grade of gemstones is also directly related to the quality of the staff.

    Tang fan wants to use the yew core to make a magic wand with better quality, but at present, the only gem he has is a broken magic crystal, which was obtained by killing the demonized queen ant with fire storm.

    Although there are better gemstones that can be replaced, Tang fan, who has never made a staff, is really worried that it will damage the yew heart. Finally, he still feels that he should make it with ordinary yew wood first. As an attempt, even if it fails, there are still some yew wood, right.

    The idea was certain. Tang fan immediately took the heart of the yew tree into the storage space. Immediately, he spread his spirit to the mind of the magic mouse man skeleton warrior again and manipulated the magic mouse man skeleton warrior again.

    Pick up one of the yew trees, like a carpenter, and start planing slowly.

    With that sharp claw, wood chips fell. Soon, another wooden stick the diameter of a dollar coin appeared in front of me.

    After that, Tang fan''s spiritual power returned again.

    Let the demon mouse man skeleton warrior go aside to guard. Tang fan grabs the stick and starts making the staff.

    In fact, you don''t have to be straight to make a staff. Some curved ones are OK. But at this time, the one in front of Tang fan is straight, and it doesn''t matter.

    To make a staff, you need to burn magic patterns, and burn some specific magic patterns on the staff. This is the completion

 Chapter 240

    "Finally, it''s done."

    Tang fan withdrew his spirit from the head of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior and returned to his body. He immediately felt a burst of fatigue and rushed to his heart, and his face was a little pale unconsciously.

    This time of manipulation, because it requires very attention, very subtle, and no mistakes, it makes the consumption of mental power many times faster than usual, so that when you return to your body, you immediately feel dizzy.

    However, consumption belongs to consumption. At this time, Tang fan is very happy because he succeeded.

    At present, there are five yew trees and a pile of yew debris.

    Five yew trees, four of which are circular on one side and cut into straight and flat sections on the other side.

    The last one is round, that is, the yew core. Under Tang fan''s exquisite carving, those with different colors on the edge have been removed, and the rest is a very pure deep purple.

    The whole yew core is round, almost the diameter of a dollar coin. If you hold it in your hand, it''s just suitable and feels very good.

    Tang fan grabbed the yew heart in his hand, with intoxicated eyes, fell on the yew heart, from top to bottom, as if looking at the eyes of the most loved one, a little down, and his fingers groped inch by inch along the eyes.

    This feeling of touch made him tremble from his heart. The touch of his fingertips was unspeakable.

    At the time of separation, Tang fan was a skeleton warrior who controlled the magic mouse man. He cut a little bit with sharp claws close together like a knife. The whole process was extremely spiritual. Of course, the results were quite good, almost cutting down along a straight line.

    When Tang fan cut, he deliberately left a little distance from the yew core in the center, leaving enough space to avoid hurting the yew core. Under this fine operation, he finally got the yew core down perfectly at the cost of wasting other yew trees.

    As for the other four, Tang fan has no time to pay attention to them for the time being.

    "What grade of staff can be made from such a yew heart?" Tang fan murmured to himself and couldn''t put it down.

    "Otherwise, I''ll just make a staff here and use it to improve my strength." Tang fan showed a thoughtful look.

    To be honest, it seems strange to make equipment in such a place, but if you have equipment, it will be better to deal with demons next.

    After thinking about it, Tang fan finally decided to put the yew heart away first, because he didn''t dare to use the yew heart so hastily to make a staff. If something went wrong, where would he cry.

    Moreover, the production of the staff requires not only yew wood, but also something with magic.

    For example, magic crystal stone or some gem and so on.

    The grade of gemstones is also directly related to the quality of the staff.

    Tang fan wants to use the yew core to make a magic wand with better quality, but at present, the only gem he has is a broken magic crystal, which was obtained by killing the demonized queen ant with fire storm.

    Although there are better gemstones that can be replaced, Tang fan, who has never made a staff, is really worried that it will damage the yew heart. Finally, he still feels that he should make it with ordinary yew wood first. As an attempt, even if it fails, there are still some yew wood, right.

    The idea was certain. Tang fan immediately took the heart of the yew tree into the storage space. Immediately, he spread his spirit to the mind of the magic mouse man skeleton warrior again and manipulated the magic mouse man skeleton warrior again.

    Pick up one of the yew trees, like a carpenter, and start planing slowly.

    With that sharp claw, wood chips fell. Soon, another wooden stick the diameter of a dollar coin appeared in front of me.

    After that, Tang fan''s spiritual power returned again.

    Let the demon mouse man skeleton warrior go aside to guard. Tang fan grabs the stick and starts making the staff.

    In fact, you don''t have to be straight to make a staff. Some curved ones are OK. But at this time, the one in front of Tang fan is straight, and it doesn''t matter.

    To make a staff, you need to burn magic patterns, and burn some specific magic patterns on the staff. This is the completion

 Chapter 241

    "Battle of yew: a staff made of pure yew wood with good magic conductivity. Increases magic casting speed by 30%, magic recovery speed by 30%, and damage to undead by 50%. Quality: Medium Blue level. Durability: 3535."

    Tang fan looked happy. Looking at the purple staff in his hand, he couldn''t close his mouth.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as it is made, it is the quality of the blue medium level, which can surpass the level of the transmission ring. It can be said that it is the highest quality of all the equipment Tang fan has at present.

    Of course, high quality is one thing, in addition to the attributes attached to the staff.

    Having weapons or other equipment, etc. the most important thing is to see the attributes attached to them.

    Some equipment is of high quality and has many attached attributes, but it may not be suitable for you. There is a saying that the best one is the one that suits you best.

    For example, Tang fan got a golden weapon, but it was a sword or axe suitable for soldiers. The attributes attached to it had nothing to do with magic.

    Well, the golden quality weapon like that is not as effective for Tang fan as the current battle of blue medium quality yew.

    Of course, if Tang fan really has gold quality weapons, he can exchange them and so on, which will not be wasted.

    Now, look at the properties of this yew battle.

    Increasing the magic casting speed by 30% means that when Tang fan uses this yew battle to cast magic, his casting speed will increase by 30%. That''s a very obvious increase, which is often enough to reverse the war.

    It''s also good to increase the magic recovery speed by 30%. Once the magic is consumed, it increases the magic recovery speed by 30%. In addition, the recovery proportion of the magic recovery necklace made by Tang fan a long time ago. The combination of the two makes Tang fan''s magic recovery to an obvious level.

    The last attribute is to increase the damage caused to undead creatures by 50%, which also makes Tang fan feel overjoyed.

    Undead basically refers to zombies, skeletons, ghosts and so on.

    Increased by 50%, which means that the undead that could have been killed with three attacks can be solved with only two attacks after the battle of yew.

    The most important point is the so-called zombie Lord in the cave. When you listen to the word zombie, you can infer that the zombie Lord must belong to undead. Just as it happens, with this yew battle, you will be more sure to deal with the mysterious zombie Lord.

    Rubbing the battle of yew, Tang fan''s face was filled with love. This thickness was held in his hand with the seemingly rough touch. It was very great.

    The whole body of the yew battle is purple, slightly curved, but the whole head and tail are in a straight line. At the top, it is inlaid with an almost white crystal like stone, which is full of cracks, as if it would be broken and scattered as soon as you touch it with a little force.

    This is the broken magic crystal stone obtained by Tang fan after burning the demonized queen ant with fire storm. It contains the magic without attribute, which is just suitable for the production of this staff.

    Of course, the most suitable gem for Tang fan should be a gem containing the magic of death. However, this gem is too rare to obtain, and magic crystal is the second.

    It is precisely because of this broken magic crystal that this staff is successfully made.

    It was Qin Bingxin who made the same expression as Tang fan.

    Because at this time, Qin Bingxin''s hands also tightly held a purple long bow.

    Her face was intoxicated, her hands held tightly, and she almost held the whole bow in her arms for fear that others would be the same as her. As for Qin Taisheng, standing aside, Lengsu''s face was still with some envy and helplessness.

    The bow held by Qin Bingxin is also a yew long bow made of another yew wood after Tang fan made the yew battle just now.

    Qin Taisheng used to fight with his fists and body, and basically fought empty handed. Therefore, it was difficult for Tang fan to get Qin Taisheng any weapons.

    If you insist on what weapon to use, Qin Taisheng thinks it should be a half finger fist. However, this kind of weapon is not easy to get and is very rare.

    The purple long bow held by Qin Bingxin is also made of one meter five yew wood, which forms a fixed bend under the calcination of the dead fire, and some magic patterns are engraved into it.

    Different from the battle of yew, the yew bow is not inlaid with any gemstones.

    First, Tang fan has no other gemstones at present.

    Second, the long bow is not an illegal staff, and gem inlay is not necessary.

    "Yew long bow: a long bow made of pure yew wood, with good energy conductivity. It increases arrow speed by 30% and arrow power by 30%. Quality: Blue low level. Durability: 4242."

    Compared with Tang fan''s yew battle, the yew longbow is blue and low-grade, one class lower than the yew battle, and has one less attribute.

    However, the two attributes attached to it are very suitable for Qin Bingxin, both of which are related to arrows.

    One increases speed and the other increases power. Go both ways.

    Although Qin Bingxin can''t directly see the attribute of this son like Tang fan, he can still feel it when he can pour ice into the yew longbow.

    This is one of the reasons why she is very happy.

    Unfortunately, with the yew longbow, there is no better arrow. It is difficult to exert any power just those arrows in the past.

    After understanding this, Tang fan reluctantly included the yew battle into the storage space, then took out all the hard thorns from the hard haired mice, took them out and piled them in front of him like a hill.

    These hard thorns, at least more than a thousand.

    Tang fan first took out ten of them, and then began to calcine them with the undead fire. However, in a few seconds, all these hard thorns became viscous liquid under the undead fire.

    Immediately, Tang fan manipulated these liquids with spiritual force and changed them into arrows.

    After that, it is to take back the undead fire and make this arrow that has just formed but is still in a soft state cool quickly and become hard.

    The whole arrow is gray white. At first glance, it gives people a very hard feeling, and the arrow is a terrible three diamond, the three sharp rhombic bulges are unusually obvious, and their barbs are like iron hooks, which makes people tremble.

    It can be imagined that if you are hit by this kind of arrow, the barb is hooked into the body, and you can''t pull it out at all. Otherwise, you will instantly expand the wound and greatly increase the amount of bleeding, which is likely to endanger your life.

    "Tusk hard stab arrow: it has a sharp barb like a tusk arrow with terrible power. Quality: white high level. Durability: 88."

    "It''s just white high-level."

    Seeing the attribute of the so-called tusk hard stab arrow, Tang fan frowned slightly, obviously very dissatisfied.

    According to him, even if you can''t make blue arrows, at least get a white super order. It''s just a white high-order one.

    Forget it, the higher order is the higher order. Every material has its limits.

    When Tang fan calcined with the undead fire, he could clearly feel the limit of these hard spikes, that is, they were made into white high-quality arrows. If he wanted to go higher, he had to use the hard spikes of higher-grade hard haired mice.

    Tang fan is extremely skilled in the process of constantly casting the fire of the dead, constantly calcining the hard stab, melting it, changing its shape and solidifying it.

    Qin Bingxin picked up an arrow put aside and weighed it. Her pretty face immediately showed a happy look, because at this time, her body has been strengthened, her abilities in all aspects have been greatly improved, and her strength has naturally increased a lot. The arrow that used to fall in her hand is as light as goose feather, so it doesn''t feel good.

    The arrow now gave her the feeling that it was just right, and the ferocious shape also made Qin Bingxin feel the terrible power.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Bingxin''s action was flexible and flowing. The arrow immediately took up the yew long bow. With a slight creak, Qin Bingxin found that it was still difficult to pull the yew long bow. He couldn''t pull the full string at all.

    It''s almost two-thirds, so we can''t continue.

    Immediately, Qin Bingxin''s fingers loosened, but he heard a crash, a very sharp voice sounded, and then another sharp roar passed quickly.

    With Qin Taisheng''s eyesight, he just caught a virtual shadow and flew out of Qin Bingxin''s hand in the middle of the air. However, Qin Taisheng''s sight had not had time to follow up, but the arrow had been shot tens of meters away.

    Among the sharp sounds, there seems to be the sound of air bursting.

    This speed, this momentum and this power made Qin Taisheng''s face very dignified.

    Not to mention, if he was hit by such an arrow, would he be hurt? It''s hard for him to dodge just at this speed.

    For a time, Qin Taisheng felt great pressure in his heart.

    With such bows and arrows, Qin Bingxin''s combat effectiveness will be greatly improved again. Coupled with her phantom body talent and skills, Qin Taisheng is not sure that he can defeat Qin Bingxin in the frontal battle.

    That''s the advantage of having equipment,

 Chapter 242

    With Tang fan''s efforts, he finally made all the hard spines of the hard haired mouse into the arrows of the tusks and hard spines.

    There are 135 arrows with ferocious fangs and hard spikes. It sounds like a lot, but in fact, there are not many at all. Fortunately, after this arrow is shot, it will not be scrapped immediately like the ordinary arrow before.

    According to Qin Bingxin''s attempt and Tang fan''s observation, if the arrow fails to hit anything, it will be intact. If it hits the target, it will consume a little durability.

    The lowest durability of this kind of tusk hard stab arrows is 8, and the highest is 10. That is to say, once they hit the target, each of them can be recovered at least and continue to be used several times. In this way, 135 arrows are enough to be used more than 1000 times.

    In addition to this kind of arrows with tusks and hard spikes, Tang fan also made another batch of arrows with some of the long spiked devil''s hard spikes.

    There are only ten in total. It''s not that Tang fan doesn''t want to make more, but the difficulty of making arrows with this hard thorn is obviously much higher, so that he failed many times and wasted a lot. Finally, he succeeded in ten, which also consumed Tang fan''s spiritual strength.

    Therefore, Tang fan had to stop making and concentrate on meditation to restore his mental strength.

    Some of the arrows with tusks and hard spikes replaced Qin Bingxin''s original ordinary arrows, while some were stored in Tang fan''s storage space.

    When Tang fan''s spiritual power was fully restored, he was pleasantly surprised to find that his spiritual power seemed to have a small increase. Although it was not very obvious, it also showed that it was helpful to the growth and increase of his spiritual power to recover after consuming all his spiritual power.

    However, it''s hard to feel this feeling after exhausting the mental power. The whole head seems to be empty, and it seems to be forcibly stuffed in by something. There''s a vague feeling of swelling and pain, which is very uncomfortable and can''t be borne by ordinary people.

    On this trip to the southern suburbs, Tang fan''s strength has been slightly improved, and Qin Bingxin is the biggest one.

    Put away the long nails, the devil skeleton warrior, let the giant beast skeleton warrior open the way again, and the devil mouse man skeleton warrior swam on the edge, and the three men moved forward again.

    Tang fan''s purpose is to find the so-called cave.

    However, he simply did not know where the cave was located. Therefore, he did not have a goal. He could only go by feeling and try by luck.

    Tang fan felt that since there was a so-called zombie Lord in the cave, the concentration of magic Qi in the cave should be significantly higher than that in other places.

    Similarly, the magic Qi at the entrance of the cave should be stronger than that in other places, so it''s right to move in the direction of stronger magic Qi.

    At this time, Tang fan''s progress followed such an index.

    While moving forward, Tang fan pays more attention to everything around him. In addition to paying attention to whether there will be demons suddenly, Tang fan pays more attention to whether he will encounter yew wood or other precious materials again.

    After all, everyone has a fluke mentality, especially after harvesting a lot of treasure, this mentality will change from dark to light and become more intense.

    This kind of psychology makes Tang fan a little jumpy, so that once he sees those lonely trees, he will stop, stare carefully around the tree for a while, and then slowly compare with what he knows, and finally feel depressed.

    On this wasteland, except for the brown land with a little red, the most is the hard and sharp grass, which is almost everywhere.

    Those lonely trees are only one at a long distance, and each tree has some strange shapes, some bent like an old man, some crooked neck, etc. if you see them late at night, you will think they have entered some terrible place, just like the scenes of those horror films in the movie.

    Staring at the tree in front of him, Tang fan could only sigh helplessly in the end.

    Sure enough, yew is a treasure that can''t be found. I was wondering if I could find another one here. As a result, I saw more than a dozen trees along the way, but they were ordinary trees of little value.

    "It seems that I''m too greedy. Baby is always something that can''t be found." Tang fan muttered to himself. He relaxed his mind and didn''t stick to the search for baby. Otherwise, once he continued, he might become paranoid.

    As soon as the state of mind was relaxed, he felt much more relaxed. Tang fan released a detection technique.

    At present, the scope of detection has been expanded because of his level promotion.

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and immediately stretched away, even with a bit of joy, because the detection technology let him know that in the distance, at the edge of the detection technology, he felt the fluctuation belonging to the demons of hell.

    "Come with me."

    Tang fan immediately whispered and immediately ordered the giant beast skeleton warrior to turn around and go to the left.

    Tang fan''s slightly excited expression fell in the eyes of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, which also made them a little excited.

    Because they all have a common guess, Tang fan must have found the devil.

    Suddenly, Qin Taisheng, a militant, had a strong sense of war in his eyes. If he wasn''t afraid of startling the snake, he would have shouted up to the sky.

    Especially this time, looking at Qin Bingxin''s level, he suddenly soared beyond him. Now he has obtained powerful weapons and his strength has been improved again, which brings an invisible pressure to Qin Taisheng. Under this pressure, Qin Taisheng wants to vent well, and those evil demons are undoubtedly the best object.

    As for Qin Bingxin''s excitement, it is because she has just improved her level and just obtained magic weapons. Her strength and self-confidence have increased greatly. She has a feeling that she is extremely cold at a high place. Naturally, she wants to find some demons to try.

    The rustling sound came from the front, and bursts of rotten smell floated along with it.

    Through this rotten breath, we can know that there are not many demons in front of us.

    Move forward, move forward again, finally, a faint yellowish brown figure staggered out of the grass, with slow and rigid movements, and the body swayed slightly left and right. It was obviously a zombie.

    Qin Bingxin quickly took the arrow and pulled the bow. With the eyesight of Tang fan and others, he could only catch a virtual shadow and flash away in front.

    Soon, I heard the sound of a bow string and the sharp sound left by the arrow passing through the air.

    Then, with a slight puff, it seemed that something broke. Tang fan and Qin Taisheng saw that the unlucky zombie walking in the front was attacked by arrows on his forehead. Under the impact of this great force, his whole head was raised back, and his brain was mixed with viscous blood.

    After penetrating the Zombie''s head, the arrow continued to fly back and hit a zombie''s head again before stopping. However, most of the arrow also disappeared into the Zombie''s head, and the arrow penetrated from the back of the head.

    Kill two zombies with one arrow. Although they are zombies that have not broken through level 10 to level 11, Qin Bingxin did not use ice energy this time, but only relied on the power of bows and arrows.

    This result made her very happy. Finally, even if the ice could be consumed, she would not become ineffective and become a burden.

    The death of the two zombies is like lighting a fuse. Bursts of low beast like roars appear very messy, indicating that there are more zombies coming behind.

    It seems that it should be a group of corpses.

    When a large number of zombies appeared, before Tang fan started, Qin Bingxin took the arrow and pulled the bow again, while Qin Taisheng made a roar and roar. The whole person bent forward and shot out like an arrow off the string.

    Seeing the performance of these two guys, Tang fan was a little stunned. He immediately smiled and took out the battle of yew. His mind moved. Immediately, a Corpse Explosion skill was released.

    With a bang, the corpse of one of the zombies was instantly infused with power, blinked and expanded, and then exploded away.

    The powerful magic power mixed with the blood, flesh and bone fragments of zombies, like shrapnel, was shooting in all directions. The blasted corpses of zombies, like the flowers in full bloom at that moment, with strange and creepy beauty, swallowed up the surroundings all at once.

    It happened that those zombies who passed within the scope of the explosion, whose bodies were close to each other, were directly torn by the power of the explosion, became broken and died. The night a little farther away was affected, either their arms or legs were broken, or their bodies were cut open.

    However, this kind of injury has no obstacle for zombies, because as a group of undead creatures, they have no pain at all.

    "The body exploded."

    Tang fan waved his staff again, and another Corpse Explosion skill was released.

    Have you fully realized the difference between the battle of yew.

    In the past, when Tang fan cast a corpse explosion, he always needed to read a spell and release it in one to two seconds. However, now, after increasing the speed by 30%, Tang fan feels very happy every time. Each time, it doesn''t take a second to cast the Corpse Explosion skill.

    Moreover, after each display, the magic was consumed. Tang fan could feel that the magic Qi around him was constantly being pulled towards him and poured into his body, which was transformed into his own death magic to supplement the consumption.

    This battle really made Tang fan feel hearty. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 243

    At this time, a large group of zombies had appeared in Tang fan''s sight. One of them only made a low roar, as if it was an angry display. Their hard hands grabbed forward. Although they grabbed in the air, they still refused to give up.

    This scene suddenly reminds Tang fan that when the devil had not appeared before, the scenes in those American biochemical blockbusters and the appearance of zombies coming out of the cage were definitely not as shocking as at this time.

    Whew, a virtual shadow flew by, rolled up the fierce wind, cut like a blade, and hurt faintly.

    In an instant, the head of another zombie was thrown back under the impact of a huge force. It seemed that it would break together with the rotten neck.

    The arrow ran through the skull of a zombie and shot into the skull of a zombie behind. The tail of the arrow also sent out a high-speed vibration and buzzing.

    Qin Bingxin''s face was cold and pretty, but his eyes were excited. He repeatedly opened his bow and arrow. Each arrow hit the target accurately, and then killed two zombies.

    Her own ice energy has killed more than a dozen zombies before it has been used for half a minute. Compared with the past, this record is completely the difference between heaven and earth.

    Qin Taisheng was unwilling to be outdone. With a low roar, he rushed forward like an arrow, suddenly took off and flew low, and rushed to a zombie in front of him.

    Immediately, even refined steel could break the knee and hit the chest of this zombie like an arrow.

    With a click, all the bones on the Zombie''s chest were broken. Under the impact of Qin Taisheng''s terrible force, the whole zombie seemed to be directly hit by a big truck. He flew high back and quickly retreated. He knocked over several zombies at once, making the bones on those zombies crack and fall to the ground for a long time.

    Qin Taisheng''s momentum was exhausted and fell to the ground naturally. He saw a slight ground on his toes. Immediately, the ground at that place was strangely depressed for several centimeters. Qin Taisheng turned his direction and shot to the left.

    Raise one elbow and hit a zombie on the head.

    Bang, the unlucky zombie hasn''t reacted yet. Under Qin Taisheng''s attack, the whole head sends out a click, which is the sound of breaking the neck in an instant. Then, the whole head flies back like a football kicked out by force.

    The headless Zombie''s body struggled with both hands, and then fell to one side.

    It seemed to be revealing the arrival of a killing. Qin Taisheng hehe gave a ferocious smile, showed his fierce light, was full of demons, and his momentum soared in an instant.

    In a flash, he turned into a shadow and rolled up a strong wind. Qin Taisheng rushed to the corpses like a hurricane.

    Fists, elbows, shoulders, knees and so on, all turned into terrible weapons, and targeted attacks on zombies'' bodies and heads.

    To deal with zombies whose level has not exceeded level 10, Qin Taisheng is too lazy to use his talent and skills to burst attack, because to deal with these zombies, with his combat effectiveness at this time, he often kills them in one blow.

    Qin Taisheng, who rushed into the corpses, was as powerful as a lion who rushed into the sheep. There was no one to turn under his hand.

    The giant beast skeleton warrior and Magic Mouse man skeleton warrior have already taken action and killed into the corpse group.

    The giant beast skeleton warrior was surrounded by a group of zombies. The double claws of these zombies kept grasping the giant beast skeleton warrior. However, with their claws, how could they shake the hard bones of the giant beast skeleton warrior.

    As if there was a huge roar, the huge beast skeleton warrior swung his thick arms, and his whole body rotated 360 degrees in place, Bang Bang

    Like a windmill, he swung his arms over the place and surrounded the zombies nearby. His head and neck immediately separated, and flew out like a ball one by one.

    Some zombies, together with their bodies and heads, were swung away under the power of the giant beast skeleton warrior. They became flying zombies in the air. After landing far away, they hit the ground heavily and fell deeply into it.

    Although their movements are not very flexible, their strength is extremely terrible. These zombies can''t cause any damage to the giant beast skeleton warriors except being smashed or swung.

    Compared with the giant beast skeleton warrior, the fighting style of the magic mouse man skeleton warrior is quite different.

    It was very fast, just like a flash of lightning passing through the corpses. Soon, with the sound of cold light and sharp blades cutting into the meat, it sounded. In the eyes, the zombie heads suddenly separated from their bodies, flew into the sky, rolled endlessly in mid air, then fell, and rolled away like a ball.

    The flexibility of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior makes these slow and unresponsive zombies have no chance to catch it at all.

    Looking at the scuffle in front of him, Tang fan simply stopped releasing the Corpse Explosion skill.

    Although the power of Corpse Explosion is strong, it doesn''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. If it affects the skeleton or Qin Taisheng summoned by yourself, it''s not a good thing.

    Moreover, according to Tang fan''s observation, the highest level of these zombies is only level 10, and they have not broken through level 11. They can be easily solved by using tooth blades.

    Moreover, the Death Magic consumed by using the tooth blade seems to be less up to now. Just your recovery speed can almost catch up with the consumption speed.

    However, before that, Tang fan first showed his soul absorption and absorbed all the souls of zombies. The whistling sound, gray and white air currents loomed and all rushed towards Tang fan.

    A large number of zombies appeared, were quickly slaughtered, and then Tang fan absorbed his soul.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin killed very well, and Tang fan absorbed soul power very well. However, the soul power of these zombies that did not break through level 11 seems to be a lot, but in fact, the increased spiritual power after absorption is only a little, not very obvious.

    The five tooth blades appeared in an instant. Soon, they flew like a broken moon. The heads of the five zombies immediately flew high.

    Tang fan found that after the battle of yew, his control over magic seemed to have improved. Otherwise, he could not control the five tooth blades at the same time.

    At this time, several new figures appeared in Tang fan''s sight, and Tang fan couldn''t help looking more.

    "The hungry dead: Hell undead, projection, level 11." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 244

    "Hungry dead!"

    Tang fan stared at the new monsters behind the zombies and whispered to himself.

    This attribute shows the new monsters of the hungry dead. Their appearance is similar to those zombies killed wantonly by Tang fan and others.

    In other words, the color of zombies is light yellow, so the color of these hungry dead is a kind of dark green, just as zombies are painted with dark green dye.

    Of course, the change is not only the color, but also the breath.

    The rough feeling is also the decay of the undead, with a faint smell of blood and the smell of rotten meat. In addition, the smell emitted by the hungry dead also gives a kind of dignity that the zombies don''t have.

    For a time, Tang fan thought of the long nail devil.

    The shape as like as two peas of a hairy mouse is similar to that of a hairy devil, but their breath is slightly different.

    "Are these hungry dead the evolution of zombies?" Tang fan guessed.

    At this time, the hungry dead have formed a fan-shaped circle, surrounded, and there are still a few zombies that are being killed.

    Tang fan glanced over and found that the lowest level of these hungry dead had reached level 11, and the higher level even had level 13. However, he did not find hungry dead at some levels, such as elite and even leaders. Therefore, these hungry dead did not have any talent and skills.

    Click, Qin Taisheng kills the last two zombies. At this time, a hungry dead man has rushed to him.

    The word Chong can be used to describe the actions of the hungry dead.

    It''s not appropriate because the hungry dead, like zombies, are slow in action, slow in response, etc. the word Chong must have a fast speed to describe it.

    However, it is appropriate to say that at this time, the hungry dead man seemed to have made full efforts to attack Qin Taisheng. When he moved, he immediately gave people a sense of urgency, as if he was sprinting a hundred meters, but the actual speed was only improved a little, which was similar to that of normal people walking.

    The claw of the hungry dead grabbed Qin Taisheng.

    At this time, Qin Taisheng just attacked the two zombies, and his reaction was a little slower.

    With a bang, a claw of the hungry dead grabbed Qin Taisheng''s back directly.

    However, the skin on Qin Taisheng''s back contracted and swelled in an instant, and a black luster flashed. In an instant, a rebound force appeared from the skin, and a claw of the hungry dead was immediately bounced off, leaving Qin Taisheng''s back intact.

    Quickly turned around, like a whirlwind, a low whip leg hit the legs of the hungry dead, like a knife and axe.

    At the soles of Qin Taisheng''s feet, magic energy was instantly infused, and a layer of dark luster suddenly filled the air.

    With a click, the leg bones of the starving dead with level 11 were immediately broken under the violent blow of Qin Taisheng.

    Then, Qin Taisheng attacked with both hands, like a Rainstorm on the head and body of the hungry dead.

    The unlucky hungry dead just happened to get an opportunity to attack, but he couldn''t kill him or even hurt Qin Taisheng. He was counterattacked by Qin Taisheng. Under the storm like attack, his neck was twisted and killed immediately in just ten seconds, and his bones were broken in many places.

    Since all the zombies have died, what appears is the evolution of zombies, hungry dead, with higher levels and more powerful. Qin Taisheng and others can''t kill zombies like crushing mole ants.

    Qin Bingxin took an arrow and opened his bow. An arrow instantly aimed at a hungry dead man.

    Whew, the virtual shadow flickered and disappeared in an instant, and the sharp howling just sounded.

    Then, with the vibration of the bow string, there was the vibration of the tail of the arrow, and the sound of a slight but equally crisp bone being broken.

    I saw the arrow of tusk hard stab hit the head of a hungry dead man. The extremely sharp arrow directly broke the hard skull of the hungry dead under the huge impact and penetrated it.

    However, the hardness of the skull of the starving dead is not comparable to that of the zombie. The arrow of tusk hard stab, with the same strength, although it runs through its skull, it can not completely pierce it.

    Now, the whole tusk stabbing arrow, the arrow, pierced through the back of the hungry dead man''s brain, was covered with viscous and turbid white liquid, with a trace of red, which was very disgusting, and the arrow tail trembled slightly in front of the hungry dead man''s forehead.

    The hungry dead obviously didn''t understand what was going on, so he leaned back under the huge impact of the arrow.

    Tang fan manipulated a tooth blade and instantly cut the neck of a hungry dead man. However, the tooth blade that can easily cut off the neck of a zombie only left a wound on the neck of the hungry dead, and did not cut it as desired.

    The power of tooth blade is always limited.

    In the face of monsters that have not broken through level 11, the tooth blade has terrible lethality. It is not difficult to kill them.

    However, once you break from level 10 to level 11, it is a new change. The power of a single tooth blade is difficult to pose any threat to them.

    One tooth blade was invalid. Tang fan had expected it. Soon, the other four tooth blades were listed in a straight line.

    Whew, whew, whew, four tooth blades were cut on the neck of the hungry dead. Finally, the wound was maximized, and the head flew up and then rolled down.

    "The five teeth blade is well controlled. It can easily kill a hungry dead man, but it also has the attributes attached to the yew battle." Tang fan whispered to himself. He was not satisfied. He secretly said that his attack methods were too few and far from enough.

    Although the power of Corpse Explosion is powerful, its control is weak. Frost Nova is also a group attack. It can only be used in one''s own place. Otherwise, it will cause damage if it accidentally affects his companions.

    As for others, such as fireball, these apprenticeship magic skills are dispensable. It''s better to use tooth blade easily and directly.

    "The tooth blade is formed by the compression and fusion of two teeth. Why don''t I compress and fuse the two tooth blades to enhance their power..."

    Tang fan''s eyes twinkled, and a light called Adventure appeared from the bottom of his eyes and expanded rapidly.

    "Well, that''s it. Compress the tooth blade again and improve the power of the tooth blade."

    Immediately, Tang fan made a decision. After all, at present, the level is low and there are few means, so he can only improve himself from other aspects. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 245

    "Strengthen the tooth blade!"

    With a low cry, Tang fan looked a little dignified. The yew battle in his hand waved forward. Tang fan''s magic spread from his body to the yew battle in a strange way, and rushed to the broken magic crystal stone at the top.

    Immediately, the broken magic crystal at the top of the yew battle bloomed a gray luster.

    The buzzing sound was like the sound of the high-speed fan of the wings of a bee. At the broken magic crystal, those hazy lights flowed forward one after another, and soon began to gather under the traction of some invisible force.

    In the blink of an eye, an adult palm long waning moon appeared in front of the battle of yew.

    The whole body of this waning moon is gray white and very thin. At the edge, there is a sharp and non cast breath. The surrounding air seems to be unbearable and cut away.

    Just looking at it, you will have a sharp feeling, as if a sharp knife is rubbing back and forth on your skin, which makes people a little creepy.

    Tang fan''s face was dignified, but his heart was a little confused.

    Strengthened tooth blade, as the name suggests, is a strengthened tooth blade.

    Tang fan originally meant to compress and fuse the two tooth blades to become a more powerful tooth blade.

    After reaching level 11, Tang fan knows something he didn''t know before. Tang fan understands how risky and lucky it is that he fused the two teeth and formed a new magic skill: tooth blade.

    Then Tang fan secretly told himself that he could not take such risks at will in the future, otherwise he might hurt himself.

    But now, he obviously has no means, or there are too few means. As a last resort, Tang fan thought of compression fusion magic again.

    Compared with the last time, Tang fan''s spiritual power at this time, I don''t know how much to enhance. It''s already different. It will be easier to compress and integrate magic.

    In fact, Tang fan easily fused the two tooth blades into one.

    However, he found that although the power of the new tooth blade after fusion had been significantly improved, there was still a big gap from what he imagined, and it did not achieve his expected goal at all.

    Therefore, Tang fan boldly carried out the investigation again

 Chapter 246

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin opened their mouths at once, unable to hide the sudden horror in their hearts.

    If there were three zombies, two whose heads were instantly cut off and one whose head was half blown off, they would not be surprised. Instead, they felt that it was the most normal.

    However, it''s not three zombies, but a more powerful and advanced existence than zombies. You can tell by looking at them. When dealing with zombies, Qin Taisheng often kills them in one hit, and the whole process will not exceed two seconds. However, it takes seven or eight seconds of fierce attack to kill this dark green monster.

    Look at Qin Bingxin. In the face of zombies, one arrow directly killed two, but in the face of this new monster, one arrow can only kill one.

    This is the gap.

    Just now, they also saw that Tang fan showed that half a palm sized energy blade. Although he could kill zombies in a second, he only made it suffer a little damage when dealing with this new monster.

    Unexpectedly, Tang fan seemed to be silent for a while. It seemed that after some experiment, he displayed such a palm sized residual moon energy blade. Its power would be so strong that he could kill three people in one hit.

    As if they could feel the horror in each other''s hearts, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin unconsciously looked at each other, and the pressure was even greater in each other''s hearts.

    Originally, their strength was not as good as Tang fan. Finally, they found an opportunity to catch up and shorten the gap with Tang fan.

    Qin Taisheng broke through to level 11 and his strength soared. In fact, he already has the combat effectiveness of level 12. Even in the face of ordinary level 13 demons, he also has the strength of a war. Although Qin Bingxin''s breakthrough was more bumpy than Qin Taisheng''s, he also made a breakthrough in the end, and suddenly crossed level 11 to level 12.

    Now, we have obtained the long bow made of yew wood and the hard thorn arrow refined from the hard thorn of hard hairy mouse. The combat effectiveness has been greatly enhanced.

    Just when they all thought that they had narrowed the strength gap with Tang fan, they found again that Tang fan had pulled them apart again.

    The two remembered clearly that although Tang fan could cast three, four and even five energy blades in the past, his power was definitely not as powerful as this one now.

    Combined with the hearts of Tang fan, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, they came to a more shocking conclusion: this powerful energy blade was just studied by Tang fan.

    With this understanding, they were hit hard.

    At this time, Tang fan didn''t know what Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin thought to strengthen the power of tooth blade, which made him very satisfied.

    It takes a long time to cast. It takes about two seconds from the beginning to guide the magic to strengthen the formation of the tooth blade. It is obviously difficult for Tang fan, who is used to wielding the tooth blade with a wave of his hand.

    However, now Tang fan has no way to solve this problem. There are only two ways: first, the level is raised again, and the spiritual power is increased again. In this way, the casting speed will naturally increase; 2¡¢ With a staff with 100% casting acceleration attribute, the casting speed can also soar a lot.

    But whatever it is, it is still in a state of fantasy.

    As a last resort, Tang fan can only accept the fact that the casting speed is slow, but fortunately, this way to strengthen the power of the tooth blade is really extraordinary.

    If Tang fan''s idea is known by other mages, they will collectively come to the earth and buy a piece of frozen tofu to kill them.

    These hungry dead seem to have the wisdom to surpass zombies. After a slight step, they then make bursts of low roars, rush towards Tang fan, and stretch out their claws forward, as if they were going to tear Tang fan to pieces.

    "Just in time."

    Tang fan put on a smile at the corners of his mouth and showed the strengthened tooth blade again.

    Even if the hungry dead accelerate, the speed is really not very good. Two seconds is only enough for them to walk two or three meters forward.

    Immediately, another gray palm sized energy blade appeared in front of the battle of yew.

    "Kill."

    With a low cry, the strengthened tooth blade shoots out in an instant.

    Whew, the air was cut like cloth, making a harsh sound, strengthening the tooth blade, leaving a trail of residual shadows in the air and hissing at the front hungry dead.

    Tang fan has been staring at the strengthened tooth blade. His eyes are staring, his face is dignified, his mental power is output, and he keeps in touch with the strengthened tooth blade.

    At the moment when the reinforced tooth blade was about to hit the hungry dead, Tang fan''s pupils contracted instantly and forced his mental force to adjust the reinforced tooth blade. Originally, the reinforced tooth blade was shot out obliquely. After adjustment, it became a flat shot.

    It''s hard and heavy to forcibly adjust and strengthen the feeling of tooth blade.

    It''s like an ordinary person pushing hundreds of kilograms of weight. He has to work hard and make a little control to avoid too much adjustment.

    Such a simple adjustment made Tang fan''s face slightly white.

    However, the effect after adjustment is better.

    The flat shot reinforced tooth blade just passed over the neck of the hungry dead. With a hiss, a dark red blood was brought out by the reinforced tooth blade from the back of the neck, and the hungry dead suddenly took a step forward, shaking his whole body back and forth.

    Gulu, there was a crack on his neck, and the whole head rolled back in the shaking of his body. Soon, perhaps driven by the inertia of power, the body of the hungry dead also fell back.

    At this time, the strengthened tooth blade had already passed the neck of the second hungry dead and rushed towards the third.

    There is an additional attribute on the battle of yew: increase the damage to undead by 50%. This attribute immediately increases the power of strengthened tooth blade.

    Bang.

    Finally, an explosion sounded. When the reinforced tooth blade rushed to the neck of the fifth hungry dead, it was cutting halfway, and a violent explosion occurred in an instant.

    Although the scope was small, the powerful explosion suddenly split the heads of the hungry dead, like a watermelon falling from more than ten meters high to the hard ground.

    "Well, this time I even killed five."

    Tang fan was secretly happy. Sure enough, there was an obvious gap between the casualties caused by starting from the neck and directly from the head.

    "Soul drain!"

    Then, Tang fan immediately mobilized his soul to absorb the talent, and pulled all the soul power of the hungry dead to purify and absorb it. The spiritual power increased a little again.

    Then, he waved the battle of yew again, and the magic of death came out. Two seconds later, another strengthened tooth blade appeared at the front of the battle of yew.

    The night closest to Tang fan was more than 20 meters. At their speed, it took a long time to get close to Tang fan. During this period, Tang fan used his strengthened tooth blade to kill them back and forth many times.

    Several hungry dead died under the strengthened tooth blade. A large number of hungry dead walked and approached each other. Tang fan''s eyes lit up and waved the battle of yew.

    "Body explosion!"

    A huge bang, like a bloody lotus, burst into bloom in an instant. Countless pieces of flesh and blood mixed with strong and terrible energy exploded and shot, covering an area of 5.2 meters in an instant.

    All hungry dead within range are attacked.

    The starving dead within two meters immediately broke their bodies, while the starving dead beyond two meters either broke their arms or legs, or blew up a piece of meat, which seemed more disgusting and terrible.

    In other words, the strengthened tooth blade and the Corpse Explosion cannot be said to be stronger.

    Because they are different forms of attack.

    Strengthening the tooth blade can be regarded as the magic skill of single attack. Although it can kill several hungry dead in a row because of its power, it can never get rid of its title of single attack magic.

    The Corpse Explosion belongs to a small range of group attack skills, which will damage a radius of 5.2 meters. It''s impossible for you to make it hurt only one.

    Tang fan used the corpse of a starving dead person to kill five or six starving dead people at once, leaving seven or eight starving dead people traumatized.

    "Soul draw."

    Absorb the soul power again.

    Tang fan could feel that the magic gas contained in the air was being quickly pulled by him, and then rushed into his body, transformed into death magic and supplemented his consumption.

    The magic consumed by casting a strengthened tooth blade is similar to that of casting a corpse explosion. With the amount of Death Magic Tang fan currently has at level 12, it can support about 15 casts.

    However, due to the magic recovery equipment, as long as the magic is consumed, it will automatically recover and supplement. Therefore, by calculation, it can be cast about 17 times. If it is well controlled, it is not a problem to cast 18 times.

    The giant beast skeleton warrior and the magic mouse man skeleton warrior can''t kill the hungry dead like killing zombies before.

    Although each attack can cause trauma to the hungry dead, it can''t kill with one more blow.

    Moreover, when the giant beast skeleton warrior is hit by the claws of the hungry dead, clear marks will be left on the hard bones, and bone debris will splash.

    At this time, only a huge and dull roar was heard, like the explosion of thunder shuttling through the dark clouds, rolling away.

    At the moment when the roar sounded, both the hungry dead and Tang fan looked in the direction of the sound.

    Immediately, I saw a thick green fog, spreading rapidly from the front, like a tide.

    Hiss

    Where the green fog spread, a strange and thrilling scene appeared. The grass withered rapidly under the green fog. In less than two seconds, it lost its vitality, as if it had been burned by a big fire, and then turned into ashes.

    (thank you very much for the 7776 reward and monthly ticket support of "* Youqin asks the month *", congratulations on the emergence of a new deacon "* Youqin asks the month *", and thank you for your support. Please subscribe and monthly ticket)

 Chapter 247

    "What is this?"

    Tang fan and others all stared at the green fog spreading like a tide, wave after wave. Where they passed, the grass with amazing vitality withered in the blink of an eye under the erosion of the green fog, and then turned into a pile of ashes.

    Suddenly, Tang fan and others felt a sense of fear in their hearts, which made them feel creepy, as if their hair stood up.

    "Go, go."

    With a low cry, Tang fan waved his hand and put all the huge beast skeleton warriors and Magic Mouse man skeleton warriors into the summoning space. Immediately, he turned quickly and ran away quickly in the opposite direction of the green fog.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin dare not neglect at all, and hurriedly run in the same direction as Tang fan.

    Although the speed of green fog is not fast, it is not slow. Wave after wave, the smell of sour and smelly is the first to float in the air and diffuse away.

    Tang fan''s nose moved. This faint sour smell penetrated into his nostrils and made him look a little changed.

    "It''s poison gas." Tang fan was shocked: "there are so many poison gases. Where did they come from?"

    However, whether Tang fan knows the source of the poison gas or not, he always has to leave here first to avoid being affected by the poison gas, and then he can find the source of the poison gas.

    Run, keep running.

    However, these poisonous gases seemed to have wisdom. They didn''t spread. Instead, they poured towards Tang fan and others from the beginning, just like a wave.

    Where they passed, the grass withered and turned into ashes.

    If Tang fan and others could see the scene behind the poison gas, they would be shocked.

    Because the poison gas is like a cloud floating forward, and what is left behind is a dark land that seems to have been burned by a big fire. There is no grass on the land, which is very desolate, and there are continuous wisps of smoke and sour smell, which is very strong.

    The poison gas was divided into three groups and floated towards Tang fan, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin. It was clear that the momentum was to devour them.

    Tang fan suddenly turns around, and the five tooth blades appear immediately. Immediately, with a few rustles, the five tooth blades are facing the poisonous gas cloud behind him.

    The tooth blade shot into it, but it just fluctuated slightly with the poison gas. Soon, the tooth blade disappeared and was eroded by the poison gas.

    Qin Bingxin also turned back at the same time. Ice could be poured into an ordinary arrow and turned into a cold arrow. With a whew, he dragged his long tail and shot at the poisonous gas cloud at high speed.

    The ice arrow shot out at a high speed and instantly shot into the poisonous gas cloud. Immediately, under the erosion of the poisonous gas, the ice arrow also disintegrated rapidly, but the power of the ice did not disappear immediately. Instead, after the ice arrow disintegrated, it diffused away and condensed a small part of the poisonous gas into broken ice chips wrapped in green in blue.

    At the right moment, Tang fan could not help but show a touch of joy on his face when he saw this scene, because he felt that it might be a good practice to let Qin Bingxin take action and use the cold ice arrow to freeze these poisonous gases.

    But the next scene made Tang fan''s heart sink.

    Because those broken ice debris, under the erosion of the poisonous gas that continues to flow in, the power of the cold ice is quickly disintegrated and dissipated, and the frozen poisonous gas is restored again.

    "Does the power of ice have no effect on them?"

    Tang fan thought while running. Fortunately, although the poison gas was chasing them, he was more than ten meters away from them. At this speed, he would not be caught up as long as he didn''t kill himself.

    "Then I''ll try the flame."

    Thinking of this, Tang fan immediately fired five fireballs with the arm shield of his left arm.

    The five fireballs bloomed like flowers and shot at the poisonous gas clouds behind them.

    Poop poop poop poop poop.

    The fireball shot at the poison gas. In a moment, it was like burning, sending out bursts of barbecue sound. At the same time, the fireball also collapsed rapidly under the erosion of the poison gas.

    Since the fireball was fired, Tang fan watched the change of the poison gas while running.

    He found that after the fireball hit the poison gas, the poison gas seemed to be burned by the high temperature of the fireball. However, the burned part was very few, which seemed to have no impact on the overall poison gas.

    For example, it''s like dropping a few drops of water in a pond. For the water in the whole pond, it''s a drop in the bucket.

    This discovery made Tang fan''s heart sink. If fireballs were used, I don''t know how many would have to be fired to burn all these poisonous gases.

    And the most important thing is that if the source of the poisonous gas is not found, even if these poisonous gases are disposed of, there may be other poisonous gases to appear and attack again.

    The terrible power of poison gas makes Tang fan and others dare not be touched at all. Even Qin Taisheng is very confident in his skin''s anti beating ability, but he dare not try the power of poison gas with his skin. After all, anti beating and anti poison are two different things.

    Look at the grass. In less than two seconds, it withered and turned into ashes. You can imagine that if you were eroded by poison gas, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be much better.

    While Qin Taisheng was running, he suddenly leaped forward. His body rotated 360 degrees in the air. At the same time, a whirlwind leg cut through the air. In a moment, it was mixed with an air awn transformed by magic, like a machete. This light black air awn cut into the poison gas.

    With a puff, the sharp air awn like a machete cut into the poison gas. The poison gas surged as if it had been blown by the wind, and the gas awn quickly disintegrated under the erosion of the poison gas.

    Qin Taisheng saw that his blow was invalid. After landing, he ran forward again.

    However, when running, he looked at Tang fan. After all, the three of them are still dominated by Tang fan. Now he has no choice but to place his hope on Tang fan, hoping that Tang fan can find some way to solve the three groups of poison gas.

    "Let''s change our route."

    Tang Fandao, the three immediately changed their direction and changed their route.

    However, when Tang fan changed their route, the three regiments of poison gas turned around.

    This scene almost shocked Tang fan''s three eyes. Can these poisonous gases still lock them?

    However, now is not the time to think carefully. Since we can''t get rid of the tracking of these toxic gases, we can only think of a way to dispose of them.

    No matter whether there will be other poisonous gases after disposing of the three groups of poisonous gases, we can solve the immediate danger.

    After thinking about it, Tang fan finally thought of the new star of frost.

    Just now, Qin Bingxin''s ice arrow seems to have some effect on poison gas. Although it was quickly eroded and disintegrated, it produced some freezing effect after all.

    It''s just that the ice arrow Qin Bingxin used is not powerful enough.

    "Qin Bingxin, wait and join me. Don''t worry about the loss of ice energy. Try to freeze poison gas with a large amount of ice energy." Tang fan quickly turned to Qin Bingxin and immediately released the demon mouse man skeleton warrior.

    Then, Tang fan gave the skeleton skull of the new star to the magic mouse man skeleton warrior and ordered it to rush to the side of the poison gas to cast the frost new star. Even if it can''t succeed, with the flexibility and speed of the magic mouse man skeleton warrior, he can retreat in time to ensure that he won''t be touched by the poison gas.

    After the demon mouse man skeleton warrior got the order, the sharp claw grabbed the skeleton skull of the new star and rushed to the poison gas. Of course, it didn''t rush to the poison gas foolishly, but to the edge of the poison gas.

    Immediately, Tang fan''s mental force moved and immediately pulled the magic in the new star''s skeleton skull. He immediately heard a sound like the iron door closed, and saw a bright ice ring, which exploded from the new star''s skeleton skull in the claws of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior.

    If Qin Bingxin''s cold arrow is an apprentice skill, no matter Qin Bingxin has reached level 12, this essence can not be changed. The power of cold arrow can not catch up with the primary skill.

    The Frost Nova is an early level magic skill, and its power is naturally unmatched by the ice arrow.

    The ice ring exploded in an instant, and nearly half of the ice ring was shot in an instant, passing part of the poisonous gas. In an instant, these poisonous gases were frozen and turned into a piece of floating blue broken ice.

    However, other poisonous gases poured in, as if he was going to "rescue" the frozen poisonous gas. At this time, Tang fan started his spiritual power again and pulled again.

    Suddenly, another ring of ice burst open.

    The frozen poison gas was once again attacked by the ice ring and began to fall towards the ground, while part of the gushing poison gas was also attacked by the ice ring and then frozen.

    "Do it."

    Tang fan immediately drank it. Qin Bingxin had gathered a lot of ice energy and condensed it into a cold ice arrow. Hearing Tang fan''s words, the cold ice arrow immediately shot at the frozen poison gas.

    At the same time, the demon mouse man skeleton warrior retreated, while Tang fan used three teeth blades and shot at the ice arrow.

    At the moment when the cold ice arrow was about to hit the poison gas, the tooth blade suddenly accelerated and hit the cold ice arrow first.

    Immediately, the tooth blade broke instantly, and the cold ice arrow shook and then broke violently.

    With a bang, the ice arrow broke and exploded. A large amount of ice force immediately splashed away, covering a range of a few meters. Within the range, all poisonous gases were shrouded.

    Under the attack of this ice force, the poison gas was finally frozen and fell one after another towards the ground.

    "Well, it''s really useful."

    Tang fan and Qin Bingxin showed a touch of joy. Tang fan asked the magic mouse man skeleton warrior to come back immediately, take over the skeleton skull of the new star and inject magic again.

    (I apologize to "* Youqin asks the moon *" for the mistake. It''s not the Deacon but the helmsman. Hehe. Thank you for your support.)

 Chapter 248

    By the same means, Tang fan and others finally solved all the three groups of poisonous gas.

    Looking at the three poisonous gases, they were all frozen by the force of cold ice, and then fell like raindrops. Three places on the ground in front were covered by these ice chips.

    The frozen poison gas shows no signs of thawing. It looks like crystal ice chips one by one. If you look carefully, you can still see the green poison gas inside.

    Tang fan finally breathed a sigh of relief. He immediately looked at the traces left by the poisonous gas, and the ashes that had no grass left, which made Tang fan and others tremble.

    At this time, Tang fan and others found that they had run a long distance unconsciously.

    Those starving dead who have not been killed can''t see them for a long time.

    However, this ash like area is a long time.

    "Do you want to go back and have a look?"

    Qin Taisheng went to Tang fan, frowned and asked.

    Qin Bingxin also looked at Tang fan and asked in his eyes. Obviously, although the three groups of poisonous gas were finally eliminated, they were very impressed and made them dare not face it.

    "Of course."

    Tang Fan said with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.

    Now that he has found a way to deal with these poisonous gases, Tang fan naturally has no reason to let go of the guy who releases the poisonous gases.

    And Tang fan''s idea is that if these poisonous gases are released by some demon, it will prove that the demon, at least an elite demon exceeding level 10, has a lot of soul power.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Tang fan immediately strode towards where he came from, and Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin had to keep up.

    Qin Bingxin even took out the tusk hard stab arrow and put it on the bow and arrow. He even used part of the ice energy to pour it into the tusk hard stab arrow. A pair of eyes burst out a sharp fine awn, looked straight ahead, and put everything on the left and right sides into the bottom of his eyes. In that way, if he found anything, he would immediately shoot the arrow in his hand.

    Qin Taisheng seems to be much more relaxed than Qin Bingxin, but in fact, his vigilance is not low at all. When he walks, his toes almost fall on the ground, which is very light and powerful.

    The muscles of the legs vibrate rhythmically, and the muscles of the body wriggle from time to time, making the whole body in a state that can attack and retreat at any time.

    On the contrary, Tang fan is the most relaxed one. It looks like he is sightseeing. However, his mental strength has completely maintained a high degree of concentration.

    Although he said it with a sneer, Tang fan''s heart was still very alert to that kind of poison gas.

    At this time, bursts of low roaring came. Tang fan and others heard it clearly. It was the roaring of the hungry dead.

    "These monsters have come after them, and they''ll be solved together." Qin Tai snorted coldly and said.

    "Wait."

    Tang fan stopped Qin Taisheng who was about to go out. Instead of moving forward, he stood here and waited.

    "Strengthen the tooth blade!"

    Once again, a gray and white energy blade of the waning moon appeared in front of him. Immediately, with Tang fan''s gentle move of the battle of yew, immediately, this strengthened tooth blade broke away.

    Whew''s sharp sound cut through the world, and everything in front was cut off.

    In an instant, the strengthened tooth blade immediately killed five hungry dead under Tang fan''s slight adjustment.

    After that, Tang fan unleashed a Corpse Explosion and took the lives of six or seven hungry dead again.

    Tang fan did this, on the one hand, to kill the hungry dead, on the other hand, to lead out the guy who released the poison gas.

    Didn''t they just wantonly kill zombies and hungry dead, and the three groups of poison gas appeared? Maybe there is really any relationship between the two, and it''s not necessarily true.

    Thinking so, Tang fan releases a strengthened tooth blade again, and Qin Bingxin shoots out the cold arrow in his hand. Xiu shoots through a hungry dead man and freezes it.

    This time, Qin Taisheng didn''t rush out. A pair of tiger eyes searched back and forth among the hungry dead, trying to find the guy who released the poison gas.

    One by one, the hungry dead were killed. Tang fan quickly used his soul to absorb, and then continued to kill.

    About a few minutes later, dozens of hungry dead have died under Tang fan''s strengthened tooth blade and body explosion. Tang fan holds the magic source in one hand, but he doesn''t start absorption immediately, but is waiting for the target to appear.

    At this time, on the ground, there were bodies of starving dead, crisscross, like random corpse pits, very miserable.

    These corpses all have the same characteristics. Their heads all roll to one side. The fracture of their neck is very smooth. Viscous and smelly blood flows all over the ground, forming one small puddle after another.

    Most of the hungry dead shot by Qin Bingxin turned into ice sculptures and stood on the ground, forming a very strong contrast with the desolate, dark, decadent and bloody atmosphere here.

    At this time, the hungry dead were almost dead, and there were six left, rushing towards Tang fan and them.

    Once again, the enhanced tooth blade was launched to kill the five hungry dead. After that, the five tooth blades appeared out of thin air and killed the last hungry dead.

    Tang fan absorbed the power of their souls while secretly wondering.

    These starving dead have been slaughtered by them. Why don''t there be anything else? Can it be said that the poison gas just now is just a coincidence?

    No, no, if it''s just a coincidence, why do the three poisonous gas clouds target them?

    At this time, at the moment when Tang fan couldn''t understand it, another loud roar sounded, three in a row, one better than the other, like a heavy thunder rolling through the dark clouds.

    These three roars obviously come from the mouth of different monsters. They are very close to the roars of zombies and hungry dead, but they should be more violent and powerful.

    There was a kind of power in the three roars, which made Tang fan more alert. Obviously, the three monsters were not ordinary goods.

    Tang fan and the three men looked at each other. They only saw the distance, as if they were drilling out of the land. The three figures appeared slowly, just like taking an elevator.

    "Hungry dead (leader: toxin enhancement): infernal undead, projection, level 11. Talent skill: venom spray."

    "Hungry dead (leader: toxin enhancement): infernal undead, projection, level 11. Talent skill: highly toxic claw."

    "Hungry dead (leader: toxin enhancement): infernal undead, projection, level 12. Talent skill: toxin cloud."

    "It''s the leader, three leaders!"

    As soon as Tang fan saw the attributes of those things, his heart was shocked.

    Leader, Tang fan has not met demons at this level, but very few.

    So far, the leading monsters he encountered are nothing more than the four that collected the magic source before. One of them was summoned by Tang fan to become a skeleton fighter.

    Now, I have encountered the leader level monster again, and I still belong to the leader monster that has separated from the lowest level. I have met three at one time.

    Tang fan doesn''t know whether he is lucky or unfortunate.

    His mood is very complicated now. He can''t tell what kind of feeling it is. It''s like being hit in the head by a discus. He''s a little dizzy.

    The three leaders of the hungry dead don''t care what Tang fan feels now. They all straighten their claws. Their legs move much faster than other hungry dead, and their actions are closer to human beings. Whether it''s the reaction of joints or muscles, they are equivalent to seven or eight points of human beings.

    Moreover, there are very few rotten places on them. Unlike those hungry dead before, they are rotten.

    Such zombie monsters are famous for their strength and physical strength, and their slowness and inflexibility are their biggest weakness. Everything is based on their stiffness.

    But now the three leaders, looking at their actions, gave Tang fan a feeling that it was a little inconvenient to see their actions.

    Can''t help, Tang fan recalled the scene of fighting with the zombie leader on the top floor of that building.

    In that war, all his teammates died, leaving Tang fan alone. He survived by luck.

    The zombie leader at that time also seemed very flexible. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have killed so many people.

    Thinking of this, Tang fan felt a little uncomfortable.

    Immediately, putting aside this discomfort, Tang fan stared at the three leaders who were rapidly approaching, and his brain turned at a high speed.

    "Three leaders, two at level 11 and one at level 12, are equivalent to two ordinary hungry dead at level 13 and one at level 14. Of course, because they have natural attributes, natural skills and more flexible movements, their combat effectiveness is comparable to that of ordinary hungry dead at level 14 and 15."

    Tang fan thought to himself and estimated the strength comparison between the two sides.

    "The two leaders of level 11 hungry dead should be dealt with by Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin. Their strength is enough to deal with them, but if they want to kill them, the time will be relatively long. While the level 12 leader is dealt with by me. With my own strength and summoning skeletons, I can kill them as soon as possible. At that time, I can reinforce Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin ¡£¡±

    "Three leaders, their soul power must be very good. Maybe I can break through it directly by absorbing their soul powe

 Chapter 249

    "Body explosion!"

    Immediately, with a bang, the body of a headless hungry dead expanded in an instant. Then, it exploded like a lot of gunpowder, and the strong energy shock wave of blood and meat mixed everywhere.

    Just then, when the three leaders of the hungry dead walked side by side, Tang fan''s sudden gift made them not react at once and was immediately blown up.

    However, it is worthy of being the leader of the hungry dead. Their strength is strong enough. Even if they are directly hit by the explosion, they can''t hurt them.

    It''s impossible to kill. Tang fan knew this for a long time, but he can''t even hurt. It''s really hard to accept. It''s the explosion of the first level magic corpse. Why can''t this power.

    "Strengthen the tooth blade."

    After thinking for a second, Tang fan immediately displayed the enhanced tooth blade. He didn''t believe that with the sharpness of the enhanced tooth blade and the increased attribute of yew battle, he would not be able to hurt these leaders by causing additional 50% damage to undead creatures.

    The grayish white energy waning moon suddenly broke through the air and shot at the head of the hungry dead on the left. Tang fan''s plan is to start from the weak, try to hurt and even kill each other, and reduce the strength of each other. In this way, when the short soldiers meet, they will occupy a greater advantage.

    However, obviously, the situation was beyond Tang fan''s expectation and did not proceed as expected.

    When the strengthened tooth blade shot at the head of the hungry dead, the head of the hungry dead didn''t mean to dodge. He only saw a sudden opening of his mouth, and then a dark green light flashed from the depths of his throat.

    Immediately, only a viscous liquid was seen, which was ejected from its mouth and shot at the strengthened tooth blade like a water arrow.

    With a few hiss, the strengthened tooth blade cut open the water arrow, but it was covered with green mucus, from gray white to rich green, with a sour smell.

    The reinforced tooth blade continued to shoot at the head of the hungry dead, but it was almost corroded before it approached. It just disappeared in front of the head of the hungry dead, just like a green smoke.

    "So, is it the so-called talent skill: venom spray?"

    Tang fan was frightened, but he didn''t attack again. Instead, he began to absorb pure magic from the magic source to supplement the little death magic he had consumed, and was ready for the next battle.

    The magic source is really different, just like a super power pump. The roaring magic gurgled into Tang fan''s body, just like the rolling water of the Yangtze River. Soon, Tang fan felt his death magic and approached saturation.

    The whole process didn''t last more than 20 seconds. Tang fan put away the magic source. At this time, the three leaders of the hungry dead were less than 15 meters away from Tang fan and others.

    "Qin Taisheng, you deal with the one on the left and Qin Bingxin. You''re in charge of the one on the right. You don''t need to kill them. Just hold them. When I solve the one in the middle, I''ll help you. Remember, don''t rush forward and hurt yourself."

    Tang fan immediately said, in a hurry, but his words were clear, and the words fell into their ears.

    "OK."

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin agreed.

    The leader of the hungry dead on the left, whose talent skill is venom spray, is a long-range attack talent skill. The reason why Qin Taisheng was asked to deal with it is because Qin Taisheng is faster, more flexible and good at close combat.

    Under this advantage, Qin Taisheng can fight against the other party with his own flexibility and keep his face against it, so he won''t be hit by the venom jet and hold the other party. There''s no problem. Maybe he can kill him.

    As for the hungry dead leader Qin Bingxin dealt with, he has the talent skill of highly toxic claw. Although Tang fan has not seen what the talent skill looks like, it can also be imagined that it should be a skill of melee attack.

    Qin Bingxin is good at bows and arrows. She is an archer and belongs to a magic warrior of long-range attack. She can use the battle method of flying a kite to hold the leader of the hungry dead. If she doesn''t let it close, she won''t be attacked.

    As for the leader of the hungry dead in the middle, he was the one with the highest level of 12. Naturally, he handed it over to Tang fan.

    Three to three.

    No, actually it should be said that it''s two-on-two. It''s from Qin Bingxin and Qin Taisheng.

    As for Tang fan''s side, as soon as Tang fan waved, all the giant beast skeleton warriors, magic mouse man skeleton warriors and long nail demon skeleton warriors appeared.

    With a whoosh, the white bone spikes on the long nailed demon skeleton warrior shook, and immediately, a bone spike shot out.

    What a leader of a starving dead man, he grabbed the bone spur of high-speed lasing with one claw, and then grabbed it with force. With a click, the bone spur was forcibly broken.

    This scene made Tang fan''s eyelids jump a few times. Secretly, this guy''s strength is too strong. I''m afraid he can compete with the giant beast skeleton warrior.

    At this time, the giant beast skeleton warrior and the magic mouse man skeleton warrior rushed to the head of the hungry dead from the left and right sides, one fast, one slow, one light and one heavy.

    As for other summoned skeletons, their injuries have not been healed yet. In addition, they are skeletons less than level 11. At this time, they can''t be of much use. They can''t be killed at once. The gains outweigh the losses.

    I saw the head of the hungry dead suddenly give out a dull low roar. Immediately, from its body, it seemed to be like pores. Strands of green smoke transpiration and quickly gush upward. Immediately, it turned into a rich green cloud layer emitting sour smell.

    The green cloud layer as like as two peas of Ch''ing fan and other people were just following up. Tang fan was quick to affirm that the poisonous gas was just released from the hungry leader, and it was his natural skill: poison cloud.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin obviously saw the situation here. When they saw the poisonous gas cloud appear again, their faces changed together, and a touch of fear flashed in their hearts.

    Then, his eyes coagulated and his face sank slightly. He took the lead in attacking the leader of the hungry dead he was going to deal with.

    Their idea is not to hold the two monsters, but to kill them as soon as possible, and then kill the monster that will only release toxic gas clouds.

    "No, we must kill it as soon as possible, otherwise these toxic clouds are too troublesome."

    Staring at the forming poison cloud, Tang Fan said to himself. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 250

    "We must kill the leader of the hungry dead as soon as possible. We can''t let it continue to release toxin clouds, otherwise we will all be in trouble."

    Tang fan''s eyes flickered and muttered. He looked at the poison cloud of the hungry dead leader. Immediately, Tang fan showed his strengthened tooth blade again and shot at the hungry dead leader.

    The speed of strengthening the tooth blade is very fast, but the reaction of the head of the hungry dead seems not slow. Although the poison cloud on his head has not yet formed, it floats forward and blocks in front of the head of the hungry dead.

    Although Tang fan can slightly adjust and strengthen the tooth blades, he can''t control their direction and route like those ordinary tooth blades.

    Therefore, the strengthened tooth blade was blocked by the toxin cloud, and then collapsed under the erosion of strong poisonous gas.

    "Trouble, it''s blocked." Tang fan frowned. He estimated that to strengthen the power of the tooth blade and cooperate with the battle of yew

 Chapter 251

When the last leader of the hungry dead fell in front of Tang fan, Tang fan and the three had withdrawn for several meters.

    Because,

 Chapter 252

    "Hungry Dead Skeleton fighter (toxin enhancement): Summons undead, level 12. Talent skill: poison spray."

    "Hungry Dead Skeleton fighter (toxin enhancement): Summons undead, level 12. Talent skill: highly toxic claw."

    "Hungry Dead Skeleton fighter (toxin enhancement): Summons undead, level 13. Talent skill: poison cloud."

    In front of three piles of rotten meat, there stood three pale skeletons with blood in their bones. Their appearance was closer to human beings. After all, the appearance of the hungry dead looked somewhat similar to human beings.

    The bones of the three skeleton fighters are not particularly strong. Their height is almost one meter and eight. If they are covered with robes, they can easily be mistaken for a human.

    Because of Tang fan''s passive skill: skeleton domination, the level of the three skeleton fighters has been improved by one and become more powerful than before.

    It can be said that the three skeleton fighters of the hungry dead will be the most powerful group of summoning skeletons mastered by Tang fan, especially those who have reached level 13.

    Tang fan believes that the skeleton fighter of level 13 hungry dead definitely has the ability to defeat ordinary level 15 demons.

    Three skeleton fighters stood in front of him in line. Tang fan looked back and forth, and his face was full of a satisfied smile.

    Maybe his direct attack power is not particularly powerful, but don''t forget that he is a necromancer.

    To comment on whether a Necromancer''s combat effectiveness is strong, in addition to his own attack power, he should also integrate his summoning ability and auxiliary combat ability. Together, it can be regarded as the comprehensive combat effectiveness of a necromancer.

    With a wave of his hand, he performed a washing technique and immediately cleaned the blood from the three skeleton fighters of the hungry dead. He became white and gray, without half a flaw, and even had a charm like an art.

    Tang fan asked the three skeleton fighters to move around. He found that after they were summoned into skeletons, their speed was much faster than before. Just because of the lack of muscle buffer, the friction sound of the bones was louder and the movement looked more rigid, but it didn''t matter. Almost skeletons looked like this.

    Even the most flexible Magic Mouse man skeleton warrior is inevitable.

    The three skeleton fighters of the hungry dead scattered away. Then Tang fan began to meditate and restore his spiritual power, while Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin operated magic movement to restore their consumed energy.

    After all the mental power and magic power were restored, Tang fan waved and put away the three skeleton warriors of the hungry dead. Then he let the giant beast skeleton warriors open the way and continue to move forward.

    The wasteland here is vast and seems to have no end.

    The more you move forward, the more intense the evil Qi will be.

    Tang fan kept a high degree of vigilance for fear of sudden attack. After all, after several battles, the monster strength became stronger and stronger after coming here.

    While moving forward and vigilant, Tang fan also pays attention to the plants around him. Although he can''t have too much fantasy, since yew can be found here, maybe with good luck, he may also find other treasures.

    However, I don''t know whether it was because I ran out of luck or why. I didn''t know whether I walked for an hour or two. I didn''t find anything.

    Of course, I have encountered some monsters again during this period.

    Perhaps because the evil spirit has become strong, most of the monsters encountered, whether the lowest level or the higher level of evolution, have reached the strength of level 11. However, there are not as many hungry dead groups as before, and there have never been leader level monsters again.

    Tang fan''s finger is a pure dark red bead. It looks crystal clear, as if you can see the scene on the other side through it. However, when you look carefully, you find that in fact, this dark red is very rich, but because it is very pure, it gives the illusion of transparency.

    The blood bead was gently kneaded between his fingers. Tang fan could clearly feel that the pure energy contained in the blood bead was like the beating of his heart.

    This feeling makes Tang fan feel very comfortable.

    However, this blood bead is not the zombie blood essence refined before, but the blood essence belonging to the devil. Before, they encountered some fallen demons and killed them all.

    Tang fan also found that once demons below level 11 refine blood essence, they will fail, but if demons at level 11 or above refine blood essence, it is easy and there is no possibility of failure.

    Zombie blood essence and demon blood essence look similar in appearance, but their breath fluctuates, but there are some subtle differences.

    Zombie blood essence has a feeling of power, while demon blood essence has a feeling of life fluctuation. No wonder they are applied to different potions.

    "What a strong evil spirit."

    Walking, I don''t know where I''ve come. The magic gas here is surging.

    In those places in front, Tang fan''s eyesight can see things about 100 meters, but here he found that the eyesight range is shortened again, about 50 meters, more than 50 meters, it becomes very blurred, just like people who are short-sighted for hundreds of degrees look at the fog in the morning.

    The evil spirit here is very strong and violent, just like waves of tide, surging recklessly, and there is no orientation at all.

    However, Tang fan carefully watched the surge of demonic Qi, but he found a law.

    These evil spirits seem to emerge from somewhere. When they flow out, they roll away in all directions. However, they don''t flow in one direction.

    Tang fan speculated that there should be something in that direction. It was that thing that rolled out these evil Qi.

    For the first time, an idea flashed through Tang fan''s mind: caves.

    This is not the result of his thinking, but a pure feeling. The feeling that emerged at the first time is intuition. Tang fan also believes in his intuition.

    "Come with me."

    Tang fan immediately whispered, took another step and strode towards the emergence of enchanted Qi. Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin also quickly followed up.

    It was about a few hundred meters ahead. A dark hole suddenly appeared in front of Tang fan''s eyes. The strong magic gas like ink splashing surged out of it.

    (thank you for the two monthly tickets of the booklet in the world, thank you for the monthly ticket of "789786", thank you for every supporting ghost, asking for subscription and monthly ticket. Here''s a friend''s book, which is quite awesome: "Beidou Yao Tian", you can see the spirits of the dead.

 Chapter 253

    The surging magic Qi billows and fluctuates strongly from a certain place. It is like the water of a hundred feet of sea tide, surging and full of violent breath. It seems that anything close will turn into powder under the impact of this violent breath.

    The three of Tang fan stood at the exit of the strong and violent evil spirit, and their faces were full of horror. They felt 100% incredible for the scene in front of them.

    It''s really spectacular and has a strong visual impact. It''s like standing on the edge of the coast and watching the 100 meter huge waves roll up and fall down like a collapse.

    Tang fan''s eyes narrowed, leaving only a gap, in which a touch of pure light flowed.

    Staring at him, he seemed to vaguely see that after taking the surging magic gas, a dark hole loomed, but because the magic gas was too strong, like ink, blocking his sight, Tang fan was not sure whether it was the hole or not.

    After a little thought, Tang fan ordered the giant beast skeleton warrior to go ahead first.

    The giant beast skeleton warrior stepped into the strong evil spirit. The tall figure like a hill was immediately swallowed by the rolling evil spirit and disappeared in the eyes of Tang fan and others.

    If it weren''t for Tang fan''s spirit, he still maintained the connection with the soul of the giant beast skeleton warrior, I''m afraid he would think that the giant beast skeleton warrior had encountered something unexpected in that magic gas.

    The giant beast skeleton warrior walked forward. Through spiritual connection, Tang fan can clearly feel some changes around him. This can be done without his special body conversion.

    The giant beast skeleton warrior didn''t encounter any attack. He went straight ahead until he was in front of the cave. He just stopped and didn''t move.

    "Go."

    Tang fan, who could feel this, breathed a little relieved, whispered, took the lead in striding forward, walked into the surging magic Qi, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin also started immediately and stepped into the magic Qi at the same time.

    When you look at it, you will see a strong dark, decadent and desolate atmosphere, spreading all around and everywhere.

    A cold feeling of forest constantly spread from all around, washing the body like a tide, as if to infiltrate every part of the body, as if to assimilate Tang fan and others.

    This feeling shocked Tang fan. He quickly drove his own magic and magic power, operated his whole body, and quickly expelled the cold and gloomy breath of the invasion. This strange feeling seemed to be assimilated into magic gas before it disappeared.

    "What a terrible thing."

    The three of them could not help but sigh secretly, and immediately became more careful.

    After all, when the giant beast skeleton warrior entered here just now, there was no feeling that he would be assimilated by the magic gas, because it was an immortal creature.

    Of course, even if there is such a feeling, Tang fan can''t feel it, because he doesn''t directly use his mental power to control the huge beast skeleton warrior like controlling the magic mouse man skeleton warrior.

    Walking in the magic gas, Tang fan had a feeling that he was walking in the fog in the early morning. However, the magic gas here was stronger than the fog.

    In the fog, even ordinary people can barely see something, but in this magic gas, it''s like falling into an ink pool. It''s not only viscous, but also dark when you look up.

    I don''t know how long I''ve been out. It seems that I can''t feel the passage of time here. No, it should be said that it''s hard to feel the passage of time since I came to this wasteland in the seemingly southern suburbs.

    Up to now, Tang fan and others have not seen any changes in the sky. There is no cycle between day and night. It seems that time is still, which is very strange.

    Walking, through spiritual connection, Tang fan felt that the giant beast skeleton warrior was standing in front.

    "Stop."

    Tang Fan said again, just in time, the three of them came to the side of the huge beast skeleton warrior.

    Interestingly, standing here, the scene immediately changed, some different.

    Although the surging evil spirit still rolled out and was incomparably rich, it was shocking that there would be no previous eyes here. It was dark. The scene in front was clearly revealed in front of Tang fan''s eyes, and it was nothing.

    Tang fan three people, one by one with their mouths open and their eyes also open. Looking at the scene in front of them, they were shocked and unbelievable.

    The dark cave entrance is not a regular circle, but very rough. It seems to be an irregular circle full of fine tusks. The hole is not small, at least more than six meters in diameter. The dark cave quietly breathes strong magic gas. There, it is like a creeping ancient giant beast with a slightly open mouth, full of terrible deterrence, He couldn''t help beating, and a trace of cold came out from the bottom of his heart. He was very frightened.

    Next to the hole, there are some large pieces of rubble piled up, like a foundation to support the hole of the cave, as well as some steps.

    On these rocks, you can see dark red one after another, just like dried blood. You can vaguely smell the fishy smell. You can only tell that it is the smell of blood, but you don''t know what it is.

    Beside the hole, there was a long stone standing close to the edge of the hole, as if it were inlaid inside.

    On the stone, there are some very strange words, dark red, as if carved with some kind of blood.

    Tang fan''s eyes were soon attracted by those dark red lines.

    Immediately, Tang fan''s eyes were stunned, as if they had been sucked, and they couldn''t move any more. It seemed that there was an invisible rope that firmly locked their sight, while locking the blood lines on the stone tablet.

    Immediately, Tang fan felt a strong smell of blood coming from the pavement. Vaguely, they seemed to see the blood waves like the sea tide, surging, as if they had become a lonely person, and everything around them disappeared.

    There were no companions, no evil spirit, and no caves. Some were a bloody viscous ocean, boundless, and even the sky seemed to be blocked.

    Blood color, in addition to blood color or blood color, the breath of incomparable evil lingers in and above the blood color ocean, rolling, unbridled, turbulent, terrible and tyrannical.

    This evil smell seems to come from hell and the abyss. It can cause people''s mind to collapse at least, or be killed on the spot.

    At this time, Tang fan''s faces changed.

    It seems that Qin Bingxin''s pretty face has become very white. Her beautiful eyes are almost protruding and falling. Her mouth is like a dehydrated fish, but she can''t make any sound. A pretty face becomes a little ferocious.

    Qin Taisheng was no better. He had a fierce face, his face became iron blue, and the edges of his eyes were covered with blood and green tendons. They were raised one by one, looking unusually ferocious and terrible, like a fierce ghost.

    Both of them had difficulty breathing, their throats were wriggling slightly, and their limbs were twitching and struggling, making the same final struggle.

    And their eyes protruding like frogs, blood threads on their eyeballs are gradually spreading, and their vision begins to become blurred little by little with the spread of blood threads.

    No one knows what will happen when blood fills both eyes.

    Compared with the two of them, Tang fan''s situation is much better.

    At this time, although Tang fan seemed to be pinched by a pair of invisible iron hands, his face still showed a struggling look. In his eyes, there was no blood spread, but a sharp fine light flashing.

    It seems that with this sharp fine awn, the blood that wants to spread is suppressed and expelled.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power is strong, which is not comparable to Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin. After all, Tang fan is a necromancer based on spiritual power.

    And the evil smell in the endless bloody ocean is mainly to stimulate the spirit. If people with insufficient spiritual power touch it a little, they will collapse immediately and even die on the spot.

    Although the spiritual strength of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin cannot be compared with that of Tang fan, they are many times stronger than ordinary people. After all, they have surpassed level 10 magic warriors. Among the magic warriors of the same level, they are also elite.

    The strength of willpower makes them have a bit more capital to fight against the inexplicable smell of terrible evil.

    However, under the impact of this seemingly endless evil atmosphere, even if their spiritual strength and willpower are strong, they will be eroded sooner or later.

    Look at Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin. The blood in their eyes has spread more than half, and their sight is becoming blurred, as if it is becoming dark in front of them.

    Similarly, their consciousness is also being swallowed up little by little. Under the evil atmosphere, they sink and fall into the abyss little by little.

    Tang fan clenched the root. Strands of blood seeped from the gap between his teeth. The fine awn in his eyes loomed. It seemed that he couldn''t support it, and his face began to turn pale.

    Tang fan can''t imagine that this sudden evil smell, although it seems not strong, is like a tide, continuous and endless. At first, he can resist with his spiritual power, but now, with the continuous consumption of his spiritual power, this resistance is getting weaker and weaker. If he continues, will he really die here?

    (thank you very much for the 588 reward of "coke storm")

 Chapter 254

    "Ho ho..."

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin wriggled their throats and made a slight sound.

    Tang fan''s heart shouted angrily. His mental power surged in an instant, as if it were a volcanic eruption, and spewed out in an instant, rushing to the evil smell that was constantly spreading.

    At that moment, under the impact of Tang fan''s violent spiritual power, the evil breath stagnated in an instant and was restrained by the strong spiritual impact. At this moment, countless blood and gas filled the ocean, just like dragons and snakes dancing.

    These blood gases were as like as two peas in the air, and some strange lines formed. The Tang Dynasty found these lines exactly the same as those of the dark red veins on the stones before.

    The bloody lines in the sky changed again, wriggled rapidly, and condensed into a long dragon. With terrible momentum, they circled in mid air and rushed to Tang fan''s spirit.

    Tang fan was immediately shocked and wanted to dodge. However, he found that he could not move, as if the surrounding space had been solidified. He could only watch the bloody dragon rush towards him.

    "Are you really going to die?"

    A kind of unwilling and helpless flashed in his heart. A bitter smile appeared on Tang fan''s face.

    "Can we say that our road has ended here? Has it ended here?"

    However, Tang fan had no regrets in his heart.

    He doesn''t regret coming here and coming to this cave. It''s very simple. He will come to this cave sooner or later. He always has to go this way, whether now or at a higher level in the future.

    Now maybe his strength is not strong enough, but don''t forget that the demons are not strong enough.

    If Tang fan plans to come here when his level is higher and his strength is stronger, when will he be higher and stronger?

    You know, a strong hand is stronger than a strong hand. One mountain is higher than another. In this world, no one can say that he is invincible in the world, because perhaps in an unknown corner, there is a powerful existence like an expert outside the world.

    Therefore, it is a bottomless statement to wait until the level is higher and the strength is stronger.

    In addition, even if Tang fan comes back after a period of time, then the strength of the demons will inevitably become more powerful.

    It can be seen from now that more than a month ago, the highest level of demons was only level 5 or level 6, but now, the leaders of level 12 appear. In the future, the demons of level 20 and level 30 will also emerge.

    Therefore, since we have come, we have come. There is nothing to regret.

    The bloody dragon suddenly hit Tang fan''s spirit and suddenly hit it.

    Just when Tang fan thought that his spirit would be impacted, which would inevitably affect his soul, and then make his soul collapse and die, he was surprised to find that his spirit was safe.

    At this time, without waiting for Tang fan to check carefully, four words suddenly appeared in his mind.

    "Evil cave."

    "Evil cave?"

    "Evil cave!"

    After wondering, Tang fan suddenly said four words. This is not his spiritual opening, but his mouth said four words.

    At the moment when the four words were exported, the blood in the spirit collapsed, as if it were terrible like the collapse of heaven and earth, but it turned into nothingness in an instant.

    There seemed to be a strange breath and rhythm around, and the blood lines on the stone tablet also burst out a faint light and flashed by.

    "Hoo... Hoo..."

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin found that the feeling of almost falling into the abyss and complete death disappeared. They gasped and bent down.

    There was incomparable horror in their hearts. The feeling of death was so clear that there was no half blood on their faces. Although the evil breath disappeared, they dared not see the blood lines on the stone tablet.

    "So this is the devil''s language. Is the evil cave the name of this cave?"

    Tang fan murmured to himself in a low voice, and his face showed a suddenly enlightened look.

    Immediately, he turned to Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin and said, "you two, it''s no big deal."

    "Nothing."

    Qin Taisheng took a deep breath, straightened up and said, Qin Bingxin also shook his head slightly.

    "Our mental strength has consumed a lot. We don''t know what danger we will encounter after entering the cave, but it is estimated that it will never be easier than what we have encountered before. Therefore, take a break and eat until our mental strength is fully recovered."

    "OK."

    Then, Tang fan and others left the scope of the cave first, withdrew from the area with strong magic gas, and came to a place outside where there is less magic gas, which can be clearly seen within tens of meters around.

    Tang fan summoned the skeleton warriors and distributed them around to keep alert. The three of them cleaned up the ground a little, then sat down, took out the food and began to eat.

    While eating and meditating, I finally couldn''t help saying.

    "Just now, it was really terrible. What was it? It made me feel like I almost suffocated and died." Qin Taisheng said with lingering fear while eating.

    Although Qin Bingxin didn''t speak, his face also changed slightly. Obviously, he still had a sense of taboo and even fear for the scene just now.

    "Those are four words, which belong to the devil''s words. The four words are called evil cave. I don''t know what devil carved them. They have an evil power to attack the spirit. They can make people attack unprepared. If the mental power is not enough and the willpower is not enough, they will fall in and the soul will collapse and die." Tang fan explained while eating: "Because of my special profession, my mental power will be much stronger than you, so I can support it for a long time. Although your mental power is not as strong as me, your willpower is also very strong. In addition, you have broken through the apprenticeship level, reached the initial level, and can resist for a while when attacked. Fortunately, some changes have taken place in the end, which makes us free from the attack of evil breath , otherwise... "

    To tell the truth, Tang fan still doesn''t understand why he reads the four words: after the evil cave, the evil smell disappears.

    Otherwise, now, it is estimated that the three of them will have to be told there.

    Listening to Tang fan''s words, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin nodded.

    "But no matter what, we must go into this cave. I believe that as long as we can come out alive, we will become more powerful." Tang Fan said firmly and forcefully, as if it was a kind of determination. (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters to support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 255

    "Wait."

    Once again in front of the entrance of the evil cave, Tang fan suddenly stopped. Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin also stopped together. They hesitated and flashed across their faces.

    They are still hesitating whether to enter the cave or not. They were so impressed before.

    "I''ll let the skeleton go in and explore the situation to ensure safety." Tang Fan said. Soon, he manipulated the body of the magic mouse man skeleton warrior again, and then rushed forward. With a whoosh, the slender body of the magic mouse man skeleton warrior rushed into the dark cave and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Only the whirring magic gas gushed out and breathed endlessly.

    As soon as the scene changed, Tang fan could feel the breath and changes around with the body of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior.

    When he rushed into the cave in an instant, Tang fan felt that his body suddenly fell into the thick dark mud. There was a sticky pulling force around him. He pulled the body of this magic mouse man skeleton warrior from all directions, as if he wanted to tear it apart.

    It was like that at the same time, countless hands were stretched out from the darkness, and then grabbed every bone on the skeleton warrior of the magic mouse man and pulled it hard.

    Fortunately, the body of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior is strong enough. Tang fan estimates that with this pulling force, it may be unbearable for skeleton warriors whose level has not broken through level 11.

    It was dark and there was no light at all. Even with the sight of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior, you couldn''t see anything, except dark or dark.

    Tang fan could not perceive how long he had walked through such a mire of darkness. He felt as if he had been flying forward, as if he were flying in an endless void.

    Suddenly, a feeling of falling into the abyss surged into my heart.

    Then, there was another heavy meal. The soles of the two feet were all bones, giving a sense of being down-to-earth.

    The darkness seemed to fade in an instant, and a little light appeared. With the vision of magic mouse man skeleton warrior, it was a scene like infrared.

    Tang fan controls the demon mouse man skeleton warrior, quickly looks around and finds that it is very large and empty, but there is no attack, and he doesn''t feel that there are latent demons or other things within 100 meters around.

    After checking for a little while, he finally determined that there was really nothing around. Tang fan just took back his spiritual strength.

    When he recovered his spiritual power, Tang fan found that the feeling as if he were in the dark mud did not appear. The spiritual power just returned to his spiritual sea in an instant.

    Tang fan''s dim eyes outside the cave suddenly flashed a fine light.

    "Prepare to go in. Remember to use magic energy to protect yourself when you go in." Tang fan specifically explained.

    Because he didn''t know that when he went in, he would encounter the same situation as the demon mouse man skeleton warrior and be pulled by that powerful and invisible force.

    With that, Tang fan immediately mobilized the magic of death, quickly spread out and distributed his whole body, and then took the first step forward. His body disappeared into the darkness and disappeared.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin looked at each other, and a little hesitation flashed in their eyes. They were immediately replaced by determination. They immediately operated the magic movement, and the magic energy filled their whole body and became more powerful.

    Then, one step after another seemed to be swallowed up by the cave.

    ¡­¡­

    Sure enough, the powerful pulling force appeared again. Tang fan felt that his body seemed to be grasped by countless invisible hands. If he hadn''t experienced it once and been prepared, it would be difficult to bear the pull of this force only by virtue of his physical strength at this time.

    A careless, even if not pulled and broken, must be damaged.

    Fortunately, I am prepared. The Death Magic flows in the body. With the emergence of the pulling force, those Death Magic automatically protect the body and weaken most of the pulling force.

    Tang fan knew that he was going to really enter the cave.

    Immediately, in the next second, a down-to-earth feeling surged into my heart. At the same time, with a cold touch, it spread to the soles of my feet and quickly spread up with my lower legs.

    As soon as the magic of death turned, it immediately expelled the cool breath from its legs, and the feeling just returned to normal.

    Tang fan raised his eyes and stared. At this time, there was a noisy sound in his ears. Tang fan found that he didn''t know when, when he didn''t care, the magic mouse man skeleton warrior was no longer here.

    When entering the cave just now, Tang fan put all his spirit on himself and didn''t care about the magic mouse man skeleton warrior at all. At this time, the magic mouse man skeleton warrior encountered a group of demons and was fighting with that group of demons.

    The sound of whistling was like the sound of a strong wind. In the darkness tens of meters away in front, a flame suddenly lit up. It was as red as magma, full of hot and violent breath fluctuations.

    As soon as this magma red and luminous fireball the size of a basketball appeared, the surrounding cold was dissipated in an instant, and the air seemed to be ignited, making a hissing sound, becoming extremely hot and boiling like boiling water.

    The chattering sound was very noisy.

    Tang fan saw that the light here was very dim. He could only see things more than ten meters away. If it weren''t for the sound and the sudden fireball, Tang fan couldn''t see the scene dozens of meters away.

    It was a group of fallen demons, and one of them was a fallen wizard.

    Besides, it''s the magic mouse man skeleton warrior.

    Obviously, the magic mouse man skeleton warrior is targeted and is being attacked by a group of fallen demons and a fallen wizard.

    But the magic mouse man skeleton warrior is very fast and flexible. In the face of the siege of more than a dozen fallen demons, he can still keep the situation of not being hit.

    The height of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior is only a little higher than these fallen demons, but the body appears more slender, almost turning into a white shadow and shuttling among the fallen demons.

    Shua Shua

    The sharp claws attacked again and again, and the cold light flickered like thunder.

    The fallen wizard''s trembling dying body walked around from time to time, waved the skeleton flag and staff, and immediately fired a big fireball at the magic mouse man skeleton warrior.

    The devil mouse man skeleton warrior easily avoided the attack of big fire. The big fire ball flew far away and bombarded the wall of the cave. There was a violent explosion immediately. With a roar, countless sparks splashed away and scattered, which also lit up the wall of the cave.

    The fallen wizard didn''t fire the fireball again immediately, but stared at the demon mouse man skeleton warrior to look for opportunities.

    Although the demon mouse man skeleton warrior is not weak, it is only an elite of level 11. After all, it is equivalent to an ordinary demon of level 12, but it will be stronger than an ordinary demon of level 12, but it can never be compared with an ordinary demon of level 13.

    Tang fan glanced at these fallen demons and stared at each one. He was shocked to find that each of these fallen demons had reached level 11.

    Moreover, there are three elites among the thirteen fallen demons. As for the fallen wizard, he has reached level 12 and is also an elite.

    It can be said that if it weren''t for the magic mouse man, the skeleton warrior''s speed was really fast and the reaction was very flexible, I''m afraid it would have become a pile of broken bones.

    Therefore, when the sharp claws of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior hit the fallen devil, they can''t tear the enemy as before. At most, they leave wounds and shed some blood on these fallen demons. However, it''s strange that the wounds of the fallen demons will slowly heal at a speed visible to the naked eye, It will heal completely in up to three minutes.

    "Can it be said that in this cave, as long as the demons do not die directly, no matter how many injuries they have, they can heal in a short time?"

    Tang fan was subdued by his own speculation.

    He knew that the demons encountered outside, although their self-healing ability was quite good, far more than human beings, but they definitely didn''t have the speed in front of them.

    If his guess is true, there is no doubt that these demons will have a great advantage in this cave.

    Minor injuries will heal in a short time, while serious injuries will take a little longer.

    As long as he didn''t die, he immediately recovered his combat effectiveness in a little time. In the face of this opponent, Tang fan suddenly had a big head.

    In particular, these guys, more than a dozen fallen demons have reached level 11, and there are three elites among the thirteen, and one elite at level 12. Such strength, if all the demons in the cave are like this, it means that this trip to the cave will be more dangerous.

    "However, danger and opportunity coexist. This kind of high danger means that as long as we don''t die, we can have greater gains." Tang Fan said to himself with excitement.

    Danger has always been. Since the devil came, Tang fan knew that the word safety had gone away.

    Always face all kinds of dangers, survive in danger, and learn to gain benefits in danger, so as to become stronger and be able to cope with greater dangers. Only in this way can we ensure that we can not only encounter dangers, but also constantly turn risks into barbarians and improve ourselves. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 256

    Thirteen fallen demons have the same and different talent attributes. Some are flame strengthening, some are particularly strong, some are particularly fast, and some are skin hardening.

    When the fire strengthened fallen demons attack, their machetes often bring a burst of strong flame, which burns brightly, as if they were chopped by fire, dispersing the cold around and igniting the air, hissing and roaring at the magic mouse man skeleton warrior.

    The strengthened fallen devil is taller than other fallen demons in body shape, and the upper body is much stronger and thicker than other fallen demons. The muscles are clearly visible, just like Mr. bodybuilding devil in the fallen devil. When he moves at one stroke, he has a strong sense of strength.

    The weapons they use are often small maces with sharp spikes. Supported by their strong arms, this originally ferocious weapon can play a more terrible power. The roaring sound, the rise and fall of the mace seem to smash the space, and the surrounding air is squeezed to both sides, forming a whistling air wave, just like waves of wind and waves.

    If such a powerful stick goes on, I believe that even a small hill will be smashed. However, although such an attack power is very powerful, it is lack of speed. It is easy to be avoided by the magic mouse man skeleton warrior.

    The particularly fast sinking devil is the biggest headache for the magic mouse man skeleton warrior.

    Because they, like the magic mouse man skeleton warrior, have special fast talent attributes, and the body shape of these fallen demons is different from other fallen demons.

    Perhaps because of their natural attributes, these particularly fast fallen demons look thinner and more vigorous, so their reaction and speed are far higher than other fallen demons, and there is no difference compared with the magic mouse man skeleton warrior.

    Therefore, during the battle, the magic mouse man skeleton warrior faced the threat of three particularly fast sinking demons. The bones of the magic mouse man skeleton warrior were occasionally hit and then scratched. After a while, the bones of the magic mouse man skeleton warrior were scarred and even two were broken, but it had no impact on it.

    However, if the attack continues like this, death will happen sooner or later.

    Three particularly fast sinking demons, one of which is still an elite. Therefore, only this elite can keep up with the speed of the magic mouse man skeleton warrior, and the other two are constantly tracking.

    Fortunately, the group of fallen demons is a group with low IQ. Despite their large number, they are still unable to turn over and decide to get rid of the fate of being enslaved by higher demons because their IQ is too low and their sense of cooperation and unity is not strong enough.

    Otherwise, only three particularly fast sinking demons, if well coordinated, will be enough to kill the magic mouse man skeleton warrior in a short time.

    The skin of the other degenerate demons with hardened skin is not the fire red of other degenerate demons, but a dark red. It is obvious and gives people the feeling that their skin seems to be thicker.

    This talent attribute, like Qin Taisheng''s, the skin has terrible protection ability. Therefore, whenever the claws of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior hit the bodies of those fallen demons, they often can''t cause obvious damage, but at most leave some traces.

    Up to now, the fallen demons have only two kinds: flame strengthening and particularly strong. They have more or less taken some wounds on their bodies, which were made out by the claws of the magic mouse man skeleton warrior, but they will not be fatal, while other fallen demons have not been hurt.

    As for the fallen wizard who saw the opportunity to release the big fireball in the back, not to mention that he was not even attacked.

    Seeing that the demon Rat Man skeleton warrior was in danger, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin also appeared in the cave and fell next to Tang fan.

    "Kill."

    Tang fan whispered, and the battle of yew waved. Immediately, the illumination light appeared and floated forward. Then, he waved the battle of yew again, and skeleton warriors appeared.

    Whew, whew, the bone spurs on the long spike demon skeleton warrior suddenly trembled, several bone spurs shot out in an instant, one by one, cutting through the sky and shooting forward.

    In the darkness, a faint light bloomed, and several bone spikes turned into virtual shadows. In an instant, they crossed dozens of meters and shot at the fallen demons.

    The long spike demon skeleton warrior is an elite of level 12, which is higher than the fallen devil and the demon mouse man skeleton warrior. In addition, it suddenly attacks, and the speed of bone spurs is very fast.

    Immediately, two of the fallen demons were shot by bone spurs.

    One of them was a fire strengthened fallen devil. With a puff, the sharp bone spur broke its skin in an instant, and it was forced into it, almost the whole one.

    The cold strengthened element power contained in the bone spur also broke out in the body of the fallen devil. The cold and fire collided with each other and raged in the body. In addition, the wound caused by the bone spur immediately brought great pain to the fallen devil.

    With a scream, the fallen devil suddenly became manic, grabbed the exposed end of the bone spur with one hand and pulled it out. The severe pain made it tremble all over, and the cold energy fighting with the flame energy also made its action stiff.

    The other fallen devil hit by the bone spurs was a guy with hardened skin. When the sharp bone spurs shot into its skin, it was blocked after less than one centimeter.

    The cold power broke out and quickly spread on the skin, but there was a black light on that layer of skin, which quickly spread and resisted the spreading cold power.

    Compared with the fire strengthened fallen demons, the skin hardened fallen demons obviously have more anti attack ability. Of course, their attack power can''t be compared with the fire strengthened fallen demons.

    At this time, the giant beast skeleton warrior and three hungry skeleton fighters also rushed towards the fallen demons.

    The skeleton warrior of the starving dead at level 13 filled his pale bones with a little mottled faint green. In the blink of an eye, the green spread all over the bones, making the whole skeleton warrior of the starving dead look like a poisonous skeleton.

    Then, those greens quickly separated from the bones, and in the blink of an eye, they filled the sky, forming a toxic cloud. Soon, the toxic cloud separated from the skeleton fighter of the hungry dead and floated forward like a cloud.

    The poison cloud floated very fast, and suddenly crossed the huge beast, skeleton warrior and so on, and floated to the group of fallen demons.

    A strong and unparalleled sour smell pervaded all around, making Tang fan and others wrinkle their noses.

    Tang fan waved his hand and a gust of wind blew. Immediately, the sour smell dissipated.

    The poison cloud floated away and soon floated over the fallen demons.

    Immediately, those fallen demons made sharp calls one after another, one by one, like mice who met cats, and more like headless flies running and crashing.

    The poison of the poison cloud spread to some slow sinking demons. The red skin of those sinking demons quickly spread to a layer of faint green.

    Although the strength of these fallen demons was good, they did not have the ability to resist the toxin. Therefore, the fallen demons spread by the toxin cloud made a very sad scream.

    The poison power of level 13 leader is simply beyond the resistance of level 11 elite or ordinary demons.

    The four fallen demons, one by one, fell to the ground and rolled all over the ground, struggling in great pain.

    The harm of toxins starts from outside their skin and penetrates into the body step by step, constantly destroying every tissue penetrated. This pain seems to tear them up and roast them, which penetrates into their bones and makes them unbearable.

    Seeing the four fallen demons'' extremely miserable appearance and listening to their extremely miserable screams, the other fallen demons showed their frightened look one after another, shouted and ran away, and scattered birds and animals in the blink of an eye.

    The fallen wizard uttered a loud cry, which seemed to severely scold those fallen demons who ran away.

    Immediately, the skeleton flag and staff in the hands of the fallen wizard waved and made two noises, and a big fireball immediately appeared. The extremely hot waves of heat surged, and the big fireball immediately shot at the poison cloud.

    The hiss sound kept ringing, and the big fireball directly hit the toxin cloud. The fiery power of the fireball began to fight against the highly toxic power of the toxin cloud.

    The big fireball is constantly eroded by toxins and turned into green, and the toxin cloud is also constantly roasted and consumed by the big fireball.

    After all, the poison cloud of level 13 leader was better. It sank into the wizard''s big fireball and finally disappeared, but only a small half of the toxin was consumed.

    At this time, the giant beast skeleton warrior immediately launched a charge, and the whole thing rushed like a meteorite. Just as it happened, a stupid fallen devil rushed and hit, and was immediately hit by the giant beast skeleton warrior. With a bang, the fallen devil gave a scream, and the whole one flew back high and rolled in the air.

    At the same time of impact, several crisp clicks sounded, which was the result of the bones of the fallen devil being smashed by the charge of the huge beast skeleton warrior.

    Bang

    The unlucky fallen devil suddenly flew more than ten meters away, then landed heavily, hit the cold, hard and uneven ground, bounced up and fell again.

    Blood gushed from the mouth of the fallen devil. Its limbs twitched hard. Several parts of its skin and flesh were pierced by broken bones. Blood gurgled from the wound and dyed the surrounding ground red. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 257

    Roar

    After a charge killed an ordinary level 11 fallen demon, the giant beast skeleton warrior seemed to give a huge roar, echoing endlessly under the impact of the surrounding cave walls.

    Soon, the giant beast skeleton warrior strode up and took a few steps forward. The sound of footsteps shook the sky, and the surrounding ground seemed to tremble slightly.

    The five fallen demons died, and the other fallen demons were even more frightened, especially when they saw the one who was hit and flew high and then fell heavily. The miserable appearance of blood spurting made the other fallen demons extremely afraid.

    At this time, the fallen wizard seemed to read something. The skeleton flag and staff waved, and immediately a golden light appeared, which immediately turned into a little fly out, and quickly fell towards the fallen devil whose skeleton was broken.

    Immediately, a surprising scene appeared. The golden light was scattered and quickly absorbed by the fallen devil. I saw that the blood next to the fallen devil quickly returned, and the bones stabbed out of the flesh were quickly recovered, and the split flesh healed quickly.

    Only in less than two seconds, the dead fallen devil resurrected again. He turned over and rose quickly.

    Tang fan was surprised and just remembered that the fallen wizard did have the ability to revive the fallen devil. Just because he hadn''t encountered this situation for too long, Tang fan forgot it for a while.

    But it doesn''t matter. Now that I remember, I''ll deal with it.

    "You two, attack the fallen wizard." Tang fan immediately said to Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, and the battle of yew directed at the fallen wizard.

    Qin Taisheng rushed out without saying a word, but his expression was a little excited and ferocious.

    Whoosh!

    A sound of tearing the air rolled by, and there was only an ice blue, dragging the long tail, flying like a meteor in the sky.

    For a moment, the temperature of the surrounding air dropped by dozens of degrees, and a layer of light frost condensed one after another, rustling and falling towards the ground.

    This is the ice arrow launched by Qin Bingxin. Supported by the yew long bow, the power and speed of this arrow have become very terrible. With the blessing of Qin Bingxin''s own ice energy, it is even more powerful.

    The speed of the ice arrow was so fast that it flew across the sky. In almost a second, it had crossed a distance of more than 50 meters and shot at the fallen wizard.

    Facing Qin Bingxin''s arrow, even the fallen wizards who have reached level 12 elite dare not underestimate it.

    It immediately waved the skeleton flag and staff, and immediately, around its body, a faint red light filled the circle and firmly surrounded it.

    Pooh

    Ice flakes splashed and white smoke curled up.

    The cold ice arrow shot at the faint red light. The original red light was a protective force of fire to protect the fallen wizard.

    After all, the cold ice arrow is an apprentice skill. Its power is not strong enough. The cold ice power is quickly consumed. At the same time, the sharp fanged hard stabbing arrow also pierced the flame protection of the fallen wizard and shot at its body.

    However, although the fallen wizard was as old as the guy who was going to step into the coffin, the movement on his hand was not slow. He saw a machete on his left hand, which skillfully blocked the attack of the arrow of fangs.

    Qin Bingxin''s arrow did no harm. However, it was not completely useless.

    At least, it distracted the fallen wizard for two seconds and bought time for Qin Taisheng''s rapid approach. Otherwise, if Qin Taisheng approaches directly, the fallen wizard will attack him.

    Tang fan quickly absorbed the soul power of the four poisoned fallen demons by using soul absorption, because he knew that the reason why the fallen wizard could revive the fallen demons was that the souls of the fallen demons were still there.

    If there is no soul, the resurrection technique performed by the fallen wizard will not have any effect.

    "Strengthen the tooth blade."

    After absorbing the power of his soul, Tang fan recited the mantra. Two seconds later, a palm sized gray and white energy blade of the residual moon appeared, whizzed and shot away.

    Hiss

    It was like a terrible thunder tearing the space. Where the reinforced tooth blade passed, the air was cut, leaving a faint white trace, just like a jet plane just passed by, and then slowly diffused away, and then dissipated.

    A fallen devil looked at the strengthened tooth blade and shot at it. He screamed with great panic and was about to escape. However, it was not a special fast talent attribute. Although he saw it, his reaction was still slow.

    Hissing, the neck of the fallen devil was swept by the strengthened tooth blade, and he didn''t move at all.

    Until the strengthened tooth blade cut the second fallen devil, a faint red trace appeared on the neck of the fallen devil. The blood slowly flowed out. Immediately, the whole head and neck separated, slowly fell towards the ground and rolled to one side. Then, the headless body fell to one side.

    Tang fan immediately launched the soul absorption to absorb the soul power of the fallen devil. Then, Tang fan performed the art of skeleton rebirth. Immediately, a sound of separation of bone and flesh sounded, and five skeleton soldiers broke out of the bodies of five fallen demons, and then joined the battle.

    At this time, the fallen wizard was overwhelmed because it was facing Qin Taisheng''s attack.

    In terms of destructive power, perhaps the power of the big fireball of the fallen wizard is much better than Qin Taisheng, and the machete in his hand is also very sharp and terrible.

    However, although the fallen wizard has strong power, he has no combat skills and close combat ability. Once he is approached by Qin Taisheng, an expert in close life and death combat, he will be at a disadvantage.

    The fallen wizard quickly used the flame power to protect himself again. However, under Qin Taisheng''s terrible and rapid attack like a storm, the flame protection power was destroyed in just one second.

    At this time, Qin Taisheng''s elbow hit the fallen wizard''s back, and the magic energy poured in immediately.

    Talent skill: burst attack!

    Bang

    An explosion, accompanied by the scream of the fallen wizard, the blood and flesh on his back exploded. In the blood splash, a fist sized wound was clearly visible, and the blood was gurgling out.

    Whoosh.

    At this time, Qin Bingxin fired a cold arrow again and shot at the fallen wizard. The fallen wizard was not prepared at all and was immediately hit by the cold arrow.

    The arrow of tusk hard stab suddenly broke the tough skin of the fallen wizard and stabbed it into it. The cold ice power broke out and collided with the fire power of the fallen wizard itself, causing great pain to the fallen wizard.

    Qin Taisheng seized the opportunity of this moment and launched an attack again. His hands suddenly stretched out, like tiger claws on the left and right sides, grabbed the head of the fallen wizard, like iron hands, and fixed the head of the fallen wizard.

    Then, his knees flew up as if the gun had popped out of the chamber, and his hands pulled down at the same time.

    Bang!

    With a loud noise, Qin Taisheng''s knee hit the head of the fallen wizard. This terrible blow immediately splashed blood on the head of the fallen wizard, and a burst of dizziness rushed up.

    As soon as Tang fan saw it, he knew that the fallen wizard had lost his resistance. Under Qin Taisheng''s continuous fierce and unparalleled attack, he had no ability to resist. He had to passively bear Qin Taisheng''s attack until death came.

    "Strengthen the tooth blade!"

    Then, another strengthened tooth blade attacked, tore the air and shot at the fallen devil again.

    The reason why Tang fan didn''t choose to strengthen the tooth blade instead of the corpse explosion is that he wants to use the corpses of these fallen demons to summon skeleton soldiers to fight for him.

    If a corpse is used to explode, the corpse will be completely destroyed and cannot be summoned at all.

    These fallen demons, all of which are level 11, have broken through the apprenticeship stage and are much better than those summoning skeletons Tang fan currently has.

    Tang fan''s current level 12 ability is enough to drive 21 skeletons to fight for him.

    However, now, among the skeletons driven by Tang fan, only three skeleton warriors of the hungry dead and long nail demon skeleton warriors, as well as six skeleton warriors of magic mouse man and giant beast can play a role.

    As for those skeletons who were injured by flame rays and still stayed in the summoning space to recover, they are all level 10 or below. So far, they can''t play any role.

    In addition to the skeleton fighter Tang fan is looking forward to, Tang fan has given up the idea of calling skeletons. After all, it''s better to kill some more powerful demons and then summon skeletons.

    Only the leader of a level is relatively rare, so it has the significance of training.

    At this time, the skeleton fighter of the starving dead at level 12, with his pale and sharp bone claws, fiercely grabbed a fallen devil who turned and ran away. Immediately, the pale bone claws were filled with a little green mottle, and quickly spread away. In a moment, the poisonous gas coiled around, the sour smell spread, and the white bone claws became a faint green.

    Talent skill: poisonous claw.

    The highly toxic claw was immediately caught and hit the fallen devil. Immediately, the sharp claw was deeply trapped in the skin and flesh of the fallen devil, and a large amount of toxin was immediately poured into it.

    The fallen devil screamed constantly, convulsed all over, and the toxin poured into his body, and the whole body function was quickly destroyed.

    On the other side, the skeleton fighter of the hungry dead opened his mouth, and immediately, a mass of green, rich and incomparable poison like viscous liquid sprayed out quickly, like a high-pressure water gun on a fallen devil in front.

    After a while, all these fallen demons were killed. In fact, the whole process only took a few minutes.

    (slow down, sorry, thank you for the monthly ticket of "hwt52033", and thank everyone who supports the dead)

 Chapter 258

    "Soul drain!"

    Immediately, the gray and white air currents floated from the bodies of the fallen demons and fallen wizards, flew towards Tang fan quickly, and then was absorbed by Tang fan.

    Although the level of the fallen wizard is much higher than that of other fallen demons, under Qin Taisheng''s terrible and rapid attack like a continuous storm, there is no chance to fight back. In the end, he can''t even defend. He can only passively bear Qin Taisheng''s attack again and again.

    Talent skill: burst attack, pour magic energy into the fallen wizard''s body again and again, and then detonate it.

    Therefore, the fallen wizards after death are full of wounds opened by burst attacks, each of which is at least the size of a fist and looks extremely miserable.

    "Prepare to bleed."

    Tang fan took out the bucket again and began to bleed the killed fallen demons and fallen wizards, but perhaps because some of these fallen demons died of poisoning, their blood was useless.

    Some of them lost too much blood before they died, so in the end, more than a dozen fallen demons only put a small bucket of blood. Tang fan refined it, and only got a drop of fallen demon blood essence and put it into the storage space.

    "Skeleton resurrection."

    Immediately, Tang fan, who absorbed the power of his soul, once again performed the art of skeleton rebirth.

    A creepy sound of separation of bones and flesh sounded, and skeletons rushed out of the flesh and blood, and appeared in front of Tang fan and others with blood all over them.

    On the ground, there are many pale rotten meat without blood, which is even more disgusting.

    Looking at a row of summoning skeletons arranged in front of him, Tang fan nodded with satisfaction. However, he still felt some regret. After all, these guys are the lowest among the fallen demons, and they don''t have talent and ability at all. This is a pity.

    After all, Tang fan has already learned the strength of talent and skills.

    In addition to the original six summoned skeletons, these fallen demons and fallen wizards have a total of 14, which adds up to exactly 20. At present, Tang fan can drive 21 summoned skeletons.

    Therefore, some summoned skeletons are bound to be replaced, and the result of replacement is naturally death.

    Tang fan specially checked his summoning space and immediately found that except for the level 9 skeleton fighter, all other summoning skeletons were scattered and turned into piles of bone debris in the summoning space.

    A little regret flashed in his heart. However, Tang fan was soon distracted, because he found that the scattered skeletons were disappearing a little.

    What the hell is going on?

    With strong doubts, Tang fan simply observed it carefully.

    He found that those bones dissipated slowly, but they did dissipate. It seemed that there was a mysterious force in the summoning space, which was eroding and digesting them little by little.

    "Strange, what''s the matter? This summoning space is not a place for the summoner to stay, but it can also heal the wounds and slowly increase the level of the summoner, but now it can digest the bones of the skeletons?" Tang fan''s full question can''t get an answer, so he can only bear to watch slowly.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin see that Tang fan suddenly stands motionless, even his eyes are closed, and the breath on his body is gradually introverted, which makes it difficult for them to feel in the end. If they didn''t see Tang fan standing in front of them, I''m afraid they would think there was nothing in front of them.

    Even so, at this time, all the breath of Tang fan disappeared, but people were still there, which gave Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin a very uncomfortable feeling. They couldn''t say it, as if they felt very stuffy and depressed in their chest.

    Simply two people don''t look at it, but one left and one right are distributed next to Tang fan, paying attention to the movement around, so as not to hurt Tang fan suddenly.

    Although I don''t know what Tang fan is doing at this time, they can also understand what important things should be going on.

    With the passage of time, the bones in the summoning space have been obviously consumed, which is a little smaller than before, but the speed is too slow.

    "Forget it. Let''s see later."

    Tang fan, who had no patience to continue watching, returned to his body, opened his eyes and waved the battle of yew.

    "Summon the demonized armored soldier ant."

    A big dark ant appeared immediately. Immediately, under the sign of Tang fan, the demonized armored soldier ant rushed towards the rotten meat and began to eat.

    At this time, the demonized armored soldier ants have already reached the peak of level 10. Their breath fluctuates very unstable and violent, just like the wave in the storm, sometimes high and sometimes low.

    Tang fan knew that the demonized armored soldier ants at this time were on the verge of breaking through, but for what reason they could not make a real breakthrough and were stuck in the middle.

    Tang fan still likes this enchanted armored soldier ant, so Tang fan plans to cultivate it to break through level 11 and become a stronger one.

    But before the demon armour soldiers increased their ranks, they swallowed the essence left behind by the demonize the ants. But now, Tang fan has no place to take what is the essence of the Queen''s magic, so he intends to demonize the armour soldiers to devour the devil''s flesh and blood, so as to see whether he can help him break through the power of the devil''s flesh and blood.

    Tang fan has been doing this since before, and facts have proved that this practice is indeed effective.

    However, the energy contained in the devil''s flesh and blood is indeed not much, so the demonized armored soldier ants swallowed a lot of devil''s flesh and blood, their strength was enhanced a little, and their breath was also enhanced. Until this time, the peak of level 10 was close to level 11.

    But this breakthrough is a qualitative change, not a quantitative accumulation. Therefore, if you want a successful breakthrough, you must take strong medicine.

    For example, suddenly there is something rich in energy. After the demonized armored soldier ant eats it, it can transform its whole body with powerful energy and make it break through forcibly.

    Of course, this kind of thing is hard to find, so Tang fan can only let the demonized armored soldier ants continue to devour the devil''s flesh and blood, accumulating a little bit, causing qualitative change by quantitative change.

    While letting the demonized armored soldiers and ants devour the devil''s flesh and blood, Tang fan began to recover his spiritual power and death magic.

    Summon 14 skeletons in a row. Although the magic consumed each time is not much, with the application of strengthened tooth blade, there is less than half of its own magic left.

    (dizzy. At present, ordinary demons don''t have talent attributes. I made a mistake. I''m sorry to explain here.)

 Chapter 259

    The evil cave has a unique secret.

    Basically, the drastic changes in the southern suburbs of Linjiang city are closely related to the evil caves, or it can be said that the evil caves are the culprit leading to the drastic changes in the southern suburbs.

    Those evil spirits are constantly emerging from the evil cave. Therefore, as the origin of the evil spirit, the intensity of the evil spirit in the evil cave is far better than that in the southern suburbs.

    It looks very cold here because of the strong magic Qi.

    As soon as Tang fan began to meditate, the magic Qi around him rolled and surged like moths and fire, and ran frantically to Tang fan, directly surrounding Tang fan''s whole body.

    In the next second, Tang fan''s body disappeared. A lot of magic Qi wrapped around him like ink, as if to drown Tang fan.

    Then, a terrible suction emerged from Tang fan''s Death Magic vortex, whoosh

    Bursts of sounds like rising tide sounded one after another, and a large amount of magic Qi was quickly absorbed by Tang fan.

    For a moment, the magic Qi in the farther place surged like a tide, rolling endlessly and bringing great movement.

    Those distant demons lurking in the dark and so on also seem to be aware. Some lurk deeper, and some are heading this way.

    The intensity of magic Qi here is several times that of the southern suburbs, and Tang fan''s absorption speed seems to have no upper limit. He can absorb as much magic Qi as he comes.

    Soon, the consumed Death Magic was quickly replenished.

    The superfluous evil Qi suddenly fell back and scattered around like a sudden impact on the invisible air wall.

    Tang fan opened his eyes and his magic had been restored. As for mental power, he didn''t consume much, so he recovered quickly.

    Then, Tang fan took out the used magic source and let it automatically replenish magic.

    Those evil spirits that were about to dissipate were drawn again and poured in one after another.

    The speed at which the magic source absorbed the evil Qi was not under Tang fan at all. As soon as the smell of the magic source appeared, a large number of demons in the dark were disturbed, one by one, and came here quickly.

    However, the magic source replenished the magic quickly and for a short time. It was soon replenished and collected by Tang fan. Some demons lost the smell of the magic source and returned to their original place after a little hesitation. Only a few demons continued to move forward.

    Then, Tang fan checked the summoning space.

    He found that half of those bones had been digested. Feel it carefully. Tang fan couldn''t help but give a surprise. It turned out that the energy in the summoning space had increased in this short period of time, which was significantly improved than before.

    "Can it be said that living summoners in the summoning space will absorb that energy, improve their strength and heal their wounds, while dead summoners in it will be decomposed by power and enhance that power?" Tang fan frowned and thought: "If so, will the enhancement of power in the summoning space increase the speed of healing injuries and improving strength? If not, what is the role of this decomposition? If so, does it mean that I have to make more summoners die in it?"

    Think about it, but there is still no clear answer, but Tang fan believes that the increase of energy in the summoning space should be good for the summoner.

    Well, it will take some time to verify this.

    Let the summoned skeletons disperse. At this time, the blood and flesh of the fallen demons on the ground have been eaten up by the demonized armored soldiers.

    The smell of the demonized armored soldier ant fluctuated, which seemed more unstable, but it was unable to break through.

    On some clean ground, there are some weapons left, the weapons of fallen wizards and the weapons of fallen demons.

    "Sharp Machete: weapon used by fallen wizards. Increases attack speed by 10%. Quality: low level blue."

    "Blue low order, only one attribute?"

    Tang fan was surprised to see the Sharp Machete in his hand.

    However, on second thought, there is no provision that blue low-level equipment must have multiple attributes. For example, the transmission ring on his finger is also of blue low-level quality and has only one attribute.

    However, there is only one attribute and it is only increased by 10%. Presumably, this machete belongs to the lowest level among the blue quality equipment.

    Then, Tang fan looked at the weapons dropped by other fallen demons, but they didn''t have blue quality, but they were all white super grade quality, what machetes, maces and so on.

    "Should Qin Taisheng also refine a weapon?"

    Tang fan looked at the equipment in front of him and suddenly thought of it.

    Tang fan is very clear about Qin Taisheng''s combat effectiveness. He has always used empty hands to fight, and the destructive power is also quite amazing.

    However, if you have good weapons, you can increase Qin Taisheng''s combat effectiveness and lethality.

    "However, Qin Taisheng is used to fighting empty handed, so the weapons used must not hinder this or the infusion of magic power." Tang fan thought carefully.

    In the weapons chapter of the Necromancer''s book, all weapon types flashed one by one, but Tang fan didn''t find a suitable weapon for Qin Taisheng. He had to let go of the weapons in the Necromancer''s book and think about it himself.

    "Boxer? No, you must use the flexibility of both hands and fingers, and the boxer will be limited." Tang fan thought carefully and thought about the weapons he had seen. Suddenly, the light flashed, and Tang fan thought of it.

    "Refers to the tiger, yes, refers to the tiger."

    Tang fan remembers that he bought finger tiger before. It''s cheap and convenient. Wearing it on his hand increases the attack power of his hand. He can knock down the other party easily. It''s quite practical.

    Moreover, the finger tiger is just buckled on the fingers. As long as you transform them a little and don''t let them stick together tightly, you can ensure the flexibility of the ten fingers.

    "Qin Taisheng, do you want weapons?" Tang fan immediately turned and asked Qin Taisheng.

    "OK." Qin Taisheng was stunned at first. He couldn''t respond, and immediately nodded excitedly.

    "Well, wait, I''m sure you''ll be satisfied with such weapons." Tang fan smiled with satisfaction and said, let the summoning skeletons spread out, surround the surroundings, protect yourself from being disturbed, and just prepared to start refining.

    (thank you very much for the 588 reward of "coke storm" and "on the Styx River", thank you for the reward of "Tan Xiao", and thank every dead brother who supports. Please subscribe and get a monthly ticket)

 Chapter 260

    "Drink!"

    With a bang, Qin Taisheng punched out and hit the fallen devil in front of him.

    With one punch, the fallen devil was not only repelled a few steps, but also quickly spread a layer of bright and faint green. This is a toxin, which is constantly penetrating into the body of the fallen devil and destroying its body tissue.

    Qin Taisheng''s mouth hung a smile, which made his fierce face a little more ferocious. However, his expression was obviously satisfied with the weapon he was wearing at this time: the tiger.

    This refers to the tiger, which is a new weapon refined by Tang fan just now.

    Its shape is a little different from the common finger tiger. Each finger sleeve is not tightly connected. There is a special one in the middle, just like a soft belt, which can make Qin Taisheng''s fingers open heartily and will not affect the movement of his palm at all.

    On the back, however, there are bulges one by one, just like nails. Each one is green, which makes people feel frightened and obviously poisonous.

    This picture refers to the tiger, but Tang fan melted the blue low-grade machete of the fallen wizard and the white super-grade weapons left by many fallen demons, and then added the spider poison bag obtained before.

    Although this picture refers to the quality of the tiger, it also belongs to the low-level blue, but its attributes are not comparable to the low-level blue machete.

    "Fierce poison attack: it is integrated into the spider poison bag and contains highly toxic weapons. It has terrible damage ability. 20% damage is increased and repulsed. Quality: Blue low level."

    Although the same as the previous machetes are blue low-grade weapons, the attributes of the finger tiger of this fierce poison attack are obviously much better.

    Increasing damage by 20% will undoubtedly improve Qin Taisheng''s damage. It is very obvious. In addition, Qin Taisheng has a repulsion attribute. Although Qin Taisheng has tried, he can''t repulse the target every time, but the probability is not low. Basically, there will be one repulsion after five hits.

    Moreover, because it is dissolved into the spider poison bag, this fierce poison attack refers to the tiger, which has strong toxin damage.

    Of course, the damage of this toxin is not unlimited. After all, it is only the poison bag of level 11 enchanted spider. It has obvious damage to targets within level 13. If it is higher than level 13, the damage begins to decrease significantly.

    However, if used well, it will help more or less.

    For this pair of finger tigers, Qin Taisheng was obviously very satisfied, so he heartily launched an attack on this group of fallen demons.

    Tang fan and Qin Bingxin didn''t do anything, and Tang fan didn''t do anything to summon skeletons, because there are only four fallen demons and no fallen wizards, so it''s enough to leave it to Qin Taisheng alone.

    Qin Taisheng was involved in the four fallen demons like a storm. His fists and feet immediately launched a storm like attack. With the fierce poison attack, he became more often to attack with his fists.

    Under the direct attack of his fist, the four fallen demons turned green, which was the result of all poisoning.

    In the state of poisoning, the movement speed and reaction speed of the four fallen demons were obviously much slower, as if the nerves were paralyzed and eroded, and the tissues in the body were constantly damaged, which significantly reduced their counterattack ability.

    A few times, four fallen demons lost their lives under Qin Taisheng''s hands. One fell to the ground, green as a broccoli.

    Tang fan shook his head with regret, because the four fallen demons eroded by the toxin, their blood was also inevitably eroded and could not refine blood essence.

    However, it doesn''t matter. Tang fan believes that in the future, he will encounter more demons. At that time, he will be able to refine a lot of blood essence.

    And now the most important thing is not the blood essence problem, but those bitter pinecones, blood vines and so on. Up to now, Tang fan still doesn''t have a clue and doesn''t know where to find it.

    Launch soul absorption, and immediately absorb the soul power of the four fallen demons who were violently attacked by Qin Taisheng because of poisoning and died miserably. Tang fan''s spiritual power has been slightly improved, which is closer and closer to level 13.

    Looking at the four green bodies of the fallen devil, Tang fan asked the four summoned skeletons to attack and pick up their weapons, because the skeletons summoned by the bodies of the fallen devil and their original weapons have been melted by Tang fan.

    Then, Tang fan summoned the demonized armored soldier ant and asked it to devour the flesh and blood of the four fallen demons.

    The demonized armored soldier ant itself has the ability to strengthen toxins. It naturally has a certain degree of resistance to toxins. After the four fallen demons are poisoned and die, the invading toxins will slowly penetrate into the body, and then disappear a little bit, and will not exist forever.

    Therefore, after this period of time, let the demonized armored soldier ants swallow their four fallen demons, which has little impact on the demonized armored soldier ants.

    However, the scene of demonized armored soldiers and ants at dinner is bloody enough for people to dare not face it up. Even Tang fan doesn''t want to see it.

    The sound of skin and flesh being torn, the sound of bone breaking, the sound of biting and chewing, and so on came from my ears. It made people feel creepy. It seemed that bursts of cold came from all over my body, which was very uncomfortable.

    The eating time of the demonized armored soldier ants lasted nearly half an hour. The voice that made people goose bumps all over just fell silent. Tang fan and others looked back and found that the four bodies of the fallen demons had been eaten clean.

    Tang fan also keenly grasped that the smell of the demonized armored soldier ants fluctuated and became more unstable. It seemed that when they rushed up, they would break through level 11, but when they rushed to a limit, they were blocked by the invisible diaphragm, and then fell down, almost falling out of level 10.

    So again and again.

    The carapace on the demonized armored soldier ant also emits dark luster from time to time, and sometimes becomes dull.

    "It seems that the demonized armored soldier ant is only a line away from breaking through, but maybe it is because of the congenital restrictions that it is unable to break through level 11." Tang fan looks at the demonized armored soldier ant and thinks to himself: "now, there is a lack of opportunity, an opportunity for the demonized armored soldier ant to break through."

    (congratulations on the appearance of the first hall leader "coke storm" in this book. Thank him for his strong support and the monthly ticket support of "seminar machine")

 Chapter 261

    After thinking for a while, Tang fan waved the battle of yew, and the demonized armored soldier ants immediately disappeared.

    Now the demonized armored soldier ants are only level 10. In this evil cave where you can encounter at least level 11 ordinary demons everywhere, they can''t play any role at all. They may be killed instead.

    Instead, it''s better to put it away and wait until it really breaks through before sending it out to fight.

    Tang fan then waved the battle of yew, and the summoned skeletons disappeared one after another. Finally, there were only two skeleton warriors, the demon mouse man skeleton warrior and the giant beast skeleton warrior.

    Tang fan is now used to using the magic mouse man skeleton warrior to explore the way, because it is small enough, the target is small, and its movement speed and reaction speed are very fast. Even if it encounters anything, it can escape better.

    The giant beast skeleton warrior is used to break the rear, because it has a huge body and large target. Let it go at the back. Once there is any monster attack in the back, the giant beast skeleton warrior will bear the brunt.

    If even the giant beast skeleton warriors can''t stop the attack, Tang fan, once they are hit, they are basically dead.

    Whether the giant beast skeleton warriors can block the attack or not, they can buy Tang fan some time and opportunities.

    The demon mouse man skeleton warrior rushed out first and soon disappeared into the darkness ahead. Tang fan and his three men just started and walked forward.

    Although I can''t see the magic mouse man skeleton warrior, Tang fan''s spirit keeps in touch all the time, and Tang fan also deliberately asks the magic mouse man skeleton warrior not to rush too far, almost maintaining a distance of about 100 meters.

    At this distance, if you encounter any demon attack, with the ability of demon mouse man skeleton warrior, you can dodge more or less, so that you won''t be killed immediately. It''s enough for Tang fan to rush to the rescue.

    If the demon mouse man skeleton warrior was killed in an instant, Tang fan and the three of them had no need to go past, but had to retreat.

    The light mass of illumination floats in front and emits a bright light to illuminate the surroundings, but Tang fan and they still can''t see things too far away.

    Because the magic gas here is too strong, making the light seem to be swallowed up.

    The illumination that can illuminate the range of ten meters outside is suppressed to about five meters here.

    The ground in the evil cave is made of soil mixed with broken rocks. It looks very hard, as if it has been rolled back and forth hundreds of times by a heavy roller.

    The ground here is not only hard, but also cold because of the strong magic spirit surging year after year.

    The ground is uneven, and potholes can be encountered everywhere. On the left and right sides, raised rocks can be seen from time to time, crisscross like tusks.

    When illuminated, the light mass of illumination collides with the darkness, making the raised tusk like rocks derive the shadow of Tao, which is more mysterious and ferocious.

    The wall of the evil cave also looks bumpy and uneven. When the light shines, it can be seen that the wall seems to be a little wet. This kind of wet, coupled with the dark, wet and cold here, makes people feel a little disgusting.

    The passage of the cave is very wide. The narrow places are about five meters wide, while the wide places are more than ten meters, and even 20 meters or more in some places.

    The passage is not straight, but curved like intestines.

    Walking all the way forward, the demon mouse man skeleton warrior did not encounter any attack, as if all demons were lurking.

    The giant beast skeleton warrior walking about 50 meters behind Tang fan did not encounter any attack.

    All the way forward, everything was fine. However, Tang fan didn''t dare to relax at all.

    "What on earth are we here for?"

    Qin Bingxin seemed to have some trouble bearing the dark atmosphere here, and couldn''t help whispering.

    But Tang fan really didn''t tell them why he came here? What is the purpose of coming here?

    "Naturally, I came here to gain more powerful power." Tang fan smiled and whispered, "there are many powerful demons in this evil cave. Our current strength can only be regarded as low-level here, only stronger than those demons we killed before."

    "However, we can make breakthroughs and become more powerful in the battle," Tang fan continued, while Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin showed a look of listening: "Danger often coexists with opportunity. The more dangerous it is, the greater the benefits. As long as we can survive here, we will certainly become more powerful after continuous fighting. You should know that this world is no longer the original world. It is falling, invaded by demons, and even other forces may erode the world. Therefore, want to If you live without being treated as cannon fodder or food, you can only gain strength and become stronger and stronger. Only in this way can you ensure your own safety and decide your own destiny. "

    "I see."

    "The topic comes back. Our main purpose here is to find a zombie Lord and kill him. This result is of great benefit to us. As for the benefits, you will know after killing the zombie Lord." Tang fan smiled.

    He doesn''t want to explain more about the demon merchant Barbaro, because he doesn''t know whether he can kill the so-called zombie Lord.

    As they walked, Tang fan and his three men came to a relatively spacious area.

    It feels like a small cave belly to Tang fan and others, but in fact, it is a turning point and a turning place.

    The area is very wide, about 60 or 70 square meters. There are many soil thorns at the connection between the surrounding ground and the tunnel wall, one by one, straight or oblique, crisscross.

    With the help of the light of illumination, Tang fan glanced at it. Suddenly, he stopped, took another step back, and quickly turned his head to look at the cave wall on the right.

    Tang fan''s move was immediately discovered by Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin. They stopped and quickly turned to the right, but some confusion and doubt appeared on their faces.

    Immediately, the two men turned to look at Tang fan again, but Tang fan stepped forward and strode towards the right cave wall.

    After all, what did Tang fan find?

    (thank you for the monthly ticket of "wife I love you")

 Chapter 262

    Tang fan strode to the cave wall on the right. Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin strode past with doubts on their faces.

    The cave wall was wet and felt like the stomach wall of some creature, emitting bursts of light sour smell. In this smell, there was another smell, like the fishy smell of grass and rattan.

    The light of illumination floats in front of Tang fan, illuminating everything in front in advance.

    When Tang fan approaches the cave wall on the right, the light emitted by the illumination light group is immediately projected on the cave wall to illuminate a cave wall, so that everything on the cave wall is clearly exposed in the eyes of Tang fan and others.

    "Well, what''s that?"

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin had deeper doubts. In their sight, there was nothing on the cave wall, but something. It looked like some vines climbing on it and extending into the dark in the distance.

    "There are plants growing in this evil cave."

    Tang fan was slightly surprised and looked at the vine on the cave wall in front of him.

    The reason why he came here was that he saw something on the cave wall with the help of the faint light just now.

    But I''m not sure, so I came here to see if it was true.

    Unexpectedly, something really grows on the cave wall. Look, it''s still a vine like plant.

    This vine like plant is not only one, but several intertwined, like several curved lines, from one side to the other.

    Each vine has a thick and thin arm, which is purple black. It looks very rough. It looks like a vine that has lost water and become dry. However, it is full of a breath of vitality, which is very contradictory.

    These vines give Tang fan a feeling that they are tough, very tough.

    As for the degree of tenacity, I don''t know. It needs some tests to understand.

    The light mass of illumination moves slowly along the cave wall, and the illuminated range is also moving slowly. The vines on the cave wall are also gradually presented in the eyes of Tang fan.

    The vine is not only thick, but also very long. I don''t know where it extends.

    And on the vine, in addition to the purple black seemingly dry but tough vines, there are many leaves on it.

    The leaves are jam purple, a little lighter than the purple black of the cane. The leaves are about half the size of a palm, showing a long triangle. The edge seems to have a fine sawtooth shape, which is very thin.

    Stopped, Tang fan approached again, stared at the leaves and vines and looked carefully. However, he couldn''t see what kind of plant it was. In short, the only thing that could be sure was that it wasn''t the plant that should be on the earth. It must be something that belongs to hell.

    He raised his hand and gently touched the leaves with his fingers. Tang fan found that these leaves were different from ordinary leaves. The edges were very sharp, like a blade.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin kept staring at Tang fan''s actions. Although they were very confused, they didn''t say anything.

    At this time, under the command of Tang fan, the demon mouse man skeleton warrior returned the same way and soon appeared next to Tang fan, while the giant beast skeleton warrior stopped in place and remained about 50 meters away from Tang fan.

    Under Tang fan''s sign, the claw of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior grabbed a cane and immediately pulled it hard.

    The rattan trembled violently, but it was not pulled down, which surprised Tang fan slightly.

    Although the magic mouse man skeleton warrior is not famous for its strength, its strength is definitely many times better than that of normal people. It can''t help this vine.

    Immediately, the action changed, instead of directly attacking the cane with sharp claws, I planned to cut off a section of the cane directly with that sharp claw to study it carefully.

    The sound of puffing sounded. After the cold light flashed, the sharp claw was cut on the cane, which shocked Tang fan and others. The cane was not cut as expected. The sharp claw of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior just left a shallow scar on it.

    "What a tough thing."

    Tang fan exclaimed. Immediately, he suddenly thought of something, and his face could not help showing a look of joy.

    "Would it be better if such vines were processed to make bowstrings?"

    Tang fan looked at Qin Bingxin with a faint look of joy and asked.

    When it comes to bows and arrows, Qin Bingxin doesn''t know how much better than Tang fan.

    After all, before the devil came, Tang fan was just an ordinary person. If he insisted on finding out what was not ordinary, it could only be said that his skill was much better than ordinary people, that''s all.

    The former Qin Bingxin grew up in a rich family and was interested in bows and arrows since childhood. After more than ten years of practice, in addition to the skills of bows and arrows, he also had relevant knowledge about bows and arrows and so on.

    Previously, the bowstring of the yew long bow was removed from Qin Bingxin''s original bow, and then installed on the yew long bow.

    Because of this, it is not very matched, so that the quality of yew longbow is only low-grade blue. Of course, Tang fan cannot be blamed for this. After all, there was no better material for bowstring at that time.

    "If there is flexibility, it will be better." Qin Bingxin looked and replied.

    Tang fan nodded and asked the demon mouse man skeleton warrior to continue. After a while, he finally cut off a section of rattan.

    The cut cane was almost half a meter long. Tang fan grabbed it in his hand and looked at the cut position. Inside, it was a kind of fibrous winding thread, intertwined and wound one by one, as if it were steel bar condensation.

    The half meter long cane has some weight. Tang fan estimated that it is almost equivalent to the weight of steel of the same volume.

    Tang fan threw this section of vine to Qin Bingxin and asked her to study it carefully to see if it could be used as a bow string. As for Tang fan himself, he stared at the vine on the cave wall.

    A section of vine was cut off. At the incision, viscous transparent liquid was slowly flowing out, and the surrounding leaves trembled slightly and made a faint rustling sound.

    It seems that the vine has the same pain as human beings. It will be injured and bleed after being cut off.

    Well, Tang fan also admits that it''s absurd to think that plants have human pain, etc., but the fact we see in front of us gives Tang fan such a feeling.

    Ignoring the trembling leaves and the cut vines flowing out of the transparent liquid, Tang fan turned his eyes to other positions and looked carefully.

    In some places, the leaves are sparse, so you can easily see the cave wall through the leaves, while in some places, the leaves are dense, stacked layer by layer, as if they formed some protection, airtight.

    Tang fan''s eyes fell on the place where the leaves were densely stacked, revealing a faint doubt.

    At this time, the leaves trembled slightly because a section of cane was cut off. Therefore, the dense and stacked leaves scattered slightly when they trembled, so that Tang fan could see that there seemed to be something in them.

    He raised his hand and stretched out the battle of yew. He gently lifted a few leaves. Sure enough, there was something really hidden inside.

    With a gentle pick of the yew battle, the thing immediately appeared in Tang fan''s eyes.

    "Magic fruit: it contains pure magic. Eating it can supplement magic and can also be used to make medicine."

    "Oh, it''s actually magic fruit. Isn''t that one of the main materials for making light mana potions?"

    Tang fan was slightly stunned at first, and immediately showed a surprised look and whispered.

    Previously, after the level was raised to level 11, there was a little change in the demon code of the dead, and Tang fan began to be able to view the contents of the potion.

    All the medicines that can be checked at that time belong to the minor series, which should be the one with the lowest level among all the medicines.

    In addition to the minor physical and healing potions seen before, there are also minor mana potions, minor explosive potions, minor gas potions, minor strength potions, minor fast potions, and various potions on minor levels of elemental resistance.

    Tang fan and for convenience, spent some time, especially one by one to do a detailed understanding.

    Therefore, Tang fan knew what materials needed for the preparation of drugs, and then made some simple understanding of those materials.

    This magic fruit is obviously one of the main materials needed to make light mana potions.

    Tang fan did not expect that he would find the material of demon fruit in this evil cave.

    "It seems that the main materials for making other medicaments, such as bitter pinecone, blood vine and so on, may also be found here." Tang fan thought excitedly.

    "However, let''s put aside the others for the time being. What we have to do now is to pick the demon fruit."

    The demon mouse man skeleton warrior attacked again and jumped up. The sharp claw grabbed the demon fruit and pulled it hard.

    With a slap, under the hard pull of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior, the demon essence fruit was pulled down and handed over to Tang fan.

    Tang fan pinched the magic fruit and looked at it carefully in front of his eyes.

    This kind of magic fruit is almost the size of litchi, and its shape seems to be the same, but it has no shell. The whole body is a dark blue. It is not smooth on the surface, but it is a little rough. It seems to feel very good when it is squeezed in the hand.

    Bursts of slight grass like fishy smell emanated from the magic fruit. Holding the magic fruit, Tang fan could feel the magic fluctuation contained in it. It was quite pure. No wonder he could eat it directly to supplement magic.

    However, if it is made into medicine, it will have a better supplementary effect on magic. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 263

Yes

 Chapter 264

    The quality of yew longbow is improved and its power is enhanced. Qin Bingxin feels happy from the bottom of his heart.

    Once again, the devil mouse man skeleton warrior opened the way, while Tang fan, Qin Bingxin and Qin Taisheng were about 100 meters away. The giant beast skeleton warrior followed about 50 meters and continued to move deeper into the evil cave.

    But this time, the pace of progress has obviously slowed down a lot.

    Because of the vines and magic fruit Tang fan found at the corner, Tang fan has been paying close attention to the cave walls on the left and right sides in the next road. It is inevitable that he will have some expectations and meet other things such as blood vine fruit again.

    However, these things are not so easy to encounter. At least, they have walked a long distance and passed two corners, but they still haven''t found anything.

    At this time, Tang fan''s look changed slightly. At the same time, a huge and loud roar rolled from the darkness ahead like a wave, rushed out of the darkness and fell into Tang fan''s ears.

    "Go."

    Without the slightest hesitation, Tang fan whispered, instantly accelerated and strode towards the front. Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin also ran quickly. Qin Bingxin even took out the arrow and put it on the bow string, ready to open at any time.

    Tang fan frowned just now because he felt that the demon mouse man skeleton warrior had been attacked. Of course, the magic mouse man skeleton warrior moves and reacts quickly. Therefore, he was not killed under the attack, which is also the reason why Tang fan hurried there.

    Before he arrived, Tang fan heard a roar spread. It was like the roar of a beast, not just one.

    The light of illumination quickly floated in front. Soon, when Tang fan ran over a hundred meters, with the help of the light of illumination, he finally saw clearly what attacked the demon mouse man skeleton warrior?

    "So many huge beasts!"

    Looking at those tall figures, Tang fan was slightly surprised.

    The speed of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior is very fast. A white shadow shuttles through the darkness and under the siege of several huge beasts. Each of these huge beasts is very powerful. Their thick and terrible hands fall down like a huge Warhammer on the ground, making the cold and hard ground collapse and crack one after another.

    Each smash will make the ground vibrate violently, and the afterwaves will explode. Countless pieces of gravel and soil like shrapnel will be shot away at high speed. With strong force, they will hit in the air and make a popping sound.

    Huge beasts constantly attack. Although the speed is slow, they are scattered and orderly one by one, so that the magic mouse man skeleton warrior can only Dodge, and it is difficult to find a chance to fight back.

    Compared with the huge beast as tall and strong as a hill, the magic mouse man skeleton warrior can be described as small.

    "Eight huge beasts, all of which are level 11, and two of them are elite."

    Looking at the huge wild animals not far away, Tang fan whispered.

    "However, why are the talent attributes of great beasts especially strong? Can''t great beasts have other talents except special strength?"

    In fact, Tang fan had doubts about this a long time ago. He just put it forward now. Of course, no one can answer it for him.

    Each of the eight giant beasts has a height similar to or directly the same height as the giant beast skeleton warrior driven by him, which is very huge and powerful.

    Perhaps it was because the devil mouse man skeleton warrior was too slippery, so that the eight giant beasts attacked continuously, but they couldn''t hit it. Therefore, the eight giant beasts roared angrily.

    "Do it."

    With a whoosh, the ice blue directly tore the dark space with an extremely terrible speed, leaving a bright trace of ice blue.

    Qin Bingxin''s cold arrow quickly shot at one of the huge beasts.

    Facts have proved one point. Although Qin Bingxin can no longer pull two-thirds of the bow, or even half, as before, after changing the bow string, however, the speed of shooting arrows is faster than before. Naturally, the power is also stronger.

    With the speed of a huge beast, you can''t dodge the attack of this speed at all.

    With a hiss, the ice arrow immediately hit the huge beast as the target. The sharp edge of the tusk stabbing arrow immediately broke the fur of the huge beast and deeply stabbed it in. The ice force broke out and the frost spread rapidly.

    Roar

    The huge beast reacted to the injury in an instant and gave a roar of great anger. The cold ice power spread rapidly on the fur, but it was finally contained.

    After all, it is only an apprenticeship skill. Its power is difficult to cause obvious damage to the primary target.

    At this time, a reinforced tooth blade cut through the air, leaving a clear white trace in the dark space. It cut the space like cutting a cake, and shot at another huge beast at high speed with an extremely sharp sound.

    The power of the strengthened tooth blade is not comparable to that of the ice arrow. Although it is not as fast as the ice arrow, the huge beast can''t dodge and is immediately hit by the strengthened tooth blade.

    With a sniff, the sharp and terrible reinforced tooth blade immediately cut the fur of the huge beast and cut it deeply. In a moment, blood soared out. This reinforced tooth blade immediately caused great trauma to the huge beast.

    The huge beast uttered a shrill scream, his tall body suddenly trembled, his whole body seemed to lose all his strength, his legs softened, and his whole body fell back slowly.

    That strengthened tooth blade has caused irreparable heavy damage to its body. Although the huge beast has not died yet, it is only a matter of early or slow death.

    Then, with a wave of the battle of yew in Tang fan''s hand, a row of white skeleton skeletons appeared in front of him and rushed towards the huge beasts to fight.

    One of the eight giant beasts was seriously injured and dying by Tang fan''s strengthened tooth blade, and has lost its combat effectiveness. One of the remaining seven giant beasts has also been hurt by Qin Bingxin''s cold arrow, which also hinders the exertion of combat effectiveness.

    Tang fan summoned more than a dozen skeletons this time, all transformed by those fallen demons and fallen wizards, and rushed to the huge beasts one by one. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 265

    In terms of level, these fallen demons were originally the same as giant beasts, but after Tang fan''s skeleton rebirth, because of Tang fan''s passive skill: skeleton domination, their levels have been passively increased by one level and have more powerful power.

    Therefore, the seven giant beasts were not the opponents of more than a dozen fallen devil skeleton warriors and fallen devil skeleton warriors. In the blink of an eye, they fell into the siege of fallen devil skeletons.

    However, these fallen devil skeletons did not cause much damage to the huge beasts, because their weapons were melted by Tang fan. At this time, they were bare handed and could not play much combat effectiveness.

    Similarly, it is difficult for the huge beasts to cause obvious damage to these fallen demon skeletons. Their hard bones provide them with strong protection. Even if they are splashed by the afterwave of attack, there will be no damage.

    Of course, it is also because their size is too small compared with the huge beast, and they can often flexibly avoid the attack of the huge beast.

    You know, within the same level, the attack of huge beasts is undoubtedly very terrible, because their power is very powerful. Once they are hit, even opponents one level higher than them will be hurt.

    Therefore, these fallen devil skeletons also understand this and dare not be directly hit by these huge beasts. Otherwise, even if they don''t fall apart, they will be obviously hurt.

    Tang fan didn''t do it again, but looked at the battle between the fallen devil skeletons and the huge beasts. After watching it for a while, he couldn''t help shaking his head.

    "The attack power of the fallen devil skeleton is too weak. Although it is one level higher than the giant beasts, it can''t cause any effective damage to them. Although there is also a lack of weapons, this is not the point." Tang fan thought to himself: "It seems that among all the targets for summoning skeletons, the fallen demons should be the most useless. Their small size determines that their innate strength is too small. Although the speed is OK, it is not fast enough. Even some fallen demons with special strong attributes can''t improve their strength compared with huge beasts. It seems that the innate factors are really important."

    "In that case, if you summon skeletons in the future, you can''t choose the fallen devil."

    Just as Tang fan was thinking, suddenly, a huge and terrible roar turned into a billowing sound wave, surging from a distance.

    The huge roar hit the cave wall and immediately echoed around. Here, it was buzzing, which made Tang fan''s eardrums ache.

    Under this huge roar, the seven huge beasts, as if inspired, turned out to be like beating chicken blood, becoming more excited and more violent.

    They roared up one by one, full of strength, and their arms were raised high, as if in response to something. A more violent breath was emitted from the seven huge beasts.

    This scene surprised Tang fan slightly.

    "Is that the voice of the head of the great beast?"

    Tang fan''s guess had just appeared, and he only heard a huge, dull voice.

    Bang

    Suddenly, the ground shook, as if an earthquake of magnitude 5 or 6 had suddenly occurred. Tang Fansan and those calling skeletons couldn''t stand firm one after another. Their bodies swayed slightly, and their feet staggered before they stood firm.

    Then a terrible scene appeared.

    From the invisible darkness, an earthy yellow wave, like a long dragon drilling into the hard land, launched all its strength, and hit this side rapidly with incomparable violence.

    The impact was like a huge wave, with a height of more than three meters. The front end of the impact was composed of countless sharp Qi force, mixed with countless broken soil and rock fragments, with terrible impact cutting force. The hard and cold ground was lifted one after another, which was more fragile than tofu.

    This impact, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, immediately gave birth to a terrible breath, and rushed away, as if to destroy all the obstacles in front and turn them into powder.

    Tang fan''s three faces could not help but change. Without any hesitation, they quickly backed away from the back, and Shua Shua suddenly withdrew more than ten meters away.

    At this time, the Tyrannosaurus Rex like shock wave lifted layers of ground and suddenly exploded on the fallen devil skeletons around the huge beasts.

    Suddenly, a scene that shocked Tang fan and others appeared. The three of them widened their eyes and looked at what happened more than ten meters away. They were so shocked.

    Under the terrible earthy shock wave, those fallen devil skeletons had no time to escape and were directly hit immediately.

    Click, click, click

    The terrible roar sounded, and the fallen devil skeletons were swept over the sky. Under the terrible shock of the shock wave, the bones on the body were broken section by section, but in a few seconds, it was like a broken wooden boat directly impacted by the 100m wave, which turned into a pile of broken boards and floated on the crazy waves.

    "What kind of attack is this? What a terrible power."

    This idea came out of Tang fan''s heart at the same time. Immediately, cold sweat seeped out of his forehead and slowly flowed down his cheeks.

    It''s entirely conceivable that if the three of them were just like those fallen devil skeletons and were directly hit by the earthy yellow shock wave, I''m afraid their bodies would be broken and scattered like those fallen devil skeletons and become some flesh and blood dregs.

    This powerful shock wave, full of the broken bones of the fallen devil skeletons, rushed forward several meters and lifted all the hard and cold ground. Even the tusk like and extremely hard rock in front could not resist. Under this force, it broke one after another, as if it had been exploded by several kilograms of explosives.

    Tang fan unconsciously retreated a few meters again to avoid the falling rock fragments.

    The earthy yellow shock wave hit about ten meters away from Tang fan and others. Only then did it slowly slow down. The terrible power of destruction began to decline.

    Looking at the earthy yellow shock wave, which finally dissipated and disappeared into the ground like smoke, Tang fan and his three people couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. A huge stone in their heart seemed to have been put down.

    "What a terrible attack."

    The three of them were still palpitating.

    "Is it a natural skill attack, otherwise, how can it be so terrible." Tang fan guessed secretly after calming down, and Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin also had this guess.

    "Look, those monsters are all right." Qin Taisheng pointed to the front and exclaimed.

    Tang fan looked at it and immediately opened his mouth, showing an incredible look.

    The seven huge beasts were safe and sound. It was clear that the fallen devil skeletons surrounded them, but those fallen devil skeletons became broken bones under the terrible earthy yellow shock wave. However, those huge beasts did nothing at all.

    Can it be said that the earthy shock wave will choose the target?

    Roar

    Just when Tang fan and others felt puzzled, another huge roar came and echoed in the cave, which made Tang fan and others'' eardrums buzzing.

    Bang Bang

    At the same time, the sound of heavy footsteps sounded, and the ground of the cave shook slightly, as if some giant thing was slowly coming towards this side.

    Tang fan and others looked ahead along the ground that was opened like being pushed by a large bulldozer. The sound of heavy footsteps came from that direction.

    The ground shook constantly. At this time, an outline appeared in the darkness ahead, looking very tall.

    "At least eight meters high." looking at the outline of the figure, Tang fan estimated it and was surprised.

    Moreover, the outline is not only tall, but also strong, just like a moving hill. With the appearance of the figure, a thick and low breath also spreads, as if the air in front was squeezed, becoming heavy and depressed, making people almost out of breath.

    "What''s that?" Qin Taisheng''s face became a little ugly. He took a deep breath and whispered.

    Tang fan didn''t answer, but narrowed his eyes, stared straight at the outline in the darkness, and quietly waited for it to appear.

    The death of more than a dozen fallen devil skeletons is a pity for Tang fan, but he won''t feel sad.

    After all, he has thought that the combat effectiveness of skeletons summoned by the fallen devil is really ordinary and of little value. However, if they die outside in this way, it is better to let the summoning space absorb them as nutrients.

    As for the magic mouse man skeleton warrior, it was all right. When the earthy yellow shock wave appeared, the magic mouse man skeleton warrior had retreated at full speed to avoid the shock wave. Therefore, he was not hurt.

    Bang Bang

    The footsteps sounded more and more, the breath became heavier and heavier, and the ground trembled more violently.

    Finally, the tall and strong figure like a hill showed signs from the darkness, a little bit like a mysterious warship on the surface, appearing in Tang fan''s eyes.

    For a moment, Tang fan''s pupil suddenly contracted as if it had been stabbed by a needle.

    "Beast (especially strong): hellbeast, projection, level 13. Talent skill: shock wave."

    "It''s an elite of level 13 and has a talent skill: shockwave. The earthy yellow shockwave just now is the so-called shockwave. It''s really terrible." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 266

    "So strong, so terrible..."

    Looking at the huge figure step by step, it seems slow but extremely powerful. Every step on the cold and hard ground will make the ground vibrate slightly, full of terrible and strong strength.

    With the approach of the huge figure, the sense of depression surged more and more obvious. The air was squeezed and made a slight burst sound. Tang fan only felt that the air in front of them seemed to be compressed and drained in an instant, making their breathing difficult.

    It was like being hit hard on the chest. I felt a little uncomfortable and couldn''t help but withdraw one step back.

    Just looking at the eight meter high figure brought great pressure to Tang fan. Then look at the thick and terrible arms and millstone like palms that were completely out of proportion to the body, which made people subconsciously shrink their necks.

    If you are directly patted by that pair of strong and terrible palms, it will turn into meat pie.

    Roar

    The terrible roar came out from the mouth of the huge figure again. It was like running thunder. Countless reverberated and impacted in the cave, slowly away and roared.

    Although it is only a level 13 elite, its appearance is full of powerful momentum, just like a moving hill, due to the relationship between the shock wave and its huge size.

    "Beast, it must be the evolutionary version of the great beast." Tang fan looked positive and said to himself, dispelling the fear in his heart. At the same time, a joy surged into his heart: "level 13 elite, kill it, absorb its soul power, and I can break through

 Chapter 267

    "How is that possible?"

    Looking at the confrontation between talent skill: shock wave and talent skill: poison cloud, Tang fan had such doubts.

    Shock wave is the talent skill of animals, and animals are the elite of level 13. Poison cloud is the talent skill of skeleton fighters of hungry dead, but it is the leader of level 13. In sum, skeleton fighters of hungry dead are one level higher than animals.

    In theory, the poison cloud of the skeleton fighter of the hungry dead should be more powerful than the shock wave of the beast''s talent skill, and then it can defeat it.

    However, the scene in front of us is not like this. The shock wave and the toxin cloud are equal. No, no, it should be said that the power of the shock wave is a little better than the toxin cloud, which is driving back the toxin cloud.

    Not from, Tang fan suddenly remembered the talent skill used by the terrible enchanter he met earlier: flame ray.

    The power of that flame ray is very terrible. It can be killed in seconds.

    "It seems that this beast''s talent skill shock wave should belong to that powerful ending skill. It takes a long time to prepare and needs more energy."

    At this time, the toxin cloud is retreating gradually, retreating little by little under the impact of the shock wave, and a large amount of it is consumed, reducing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Relatively speaking, the reduction rate of shock wave is much slower.

    "No, we can''t go on like this. We must kill the beast as soon as possible."

    The sense of crisis spread to his heart, Tang Fan said to himself.

    Then, Tang fan immediately ordered the long nail demon skeleton warrior to attack without reservation.

    The sound of rustling constantly sounded. The bone spurs on the long nailed demon skeleton warrior immediately stood up one by one, like an angry porcupine, ferocious and abnormal, straight into the sky, full of sharp and cold breath.

    Immediately, the body of the long nail demon skeleton warrior suddenly trembled like shaking chaff, and the bone thorns began to emit a cold smell. The surrounding air seemed to condense a layer of ice debris and slowly spread away.

    At this time, it was like that the barrel of the gun pointed to the front at the same time. These bone spurs inserted into the sky turned their directions one after another, pointing to the direction of the animals. The sharp ends were all shining with ice blue sharp light.

    Rustle

    Strange sounds sounded like depression and depression at the time of rainstorm. Each bone spur was filled with a faint invisible luster. It was an energy derived from the root of the bone spur, and then transmitted and echoed, sweeping the whole body.

    Whew, whew, whew

    The extremely sharp voice rolled by, and the virtual shadows suddenly clustered on the bone spurs, as if there were countless illusions on those bone spurs.

    For a moment, it was like Gatling''s six barrel machine gun firing bullets. Bone spurs suddenly broke away from the body of the long nailed demon skeleton warrior and fired at a high speed towards the animals.

    Bone spurs rolled into a strong storm, directly tearing the air in front, dispersing the darkness and boredom, and smashing everything in an irresistible manner.

    The bone spurs, incomparably dense and dense, like a swarm of locusts, twisted into a wave with boundless and terrible power, like a python winding out and shooting at high speed towards the animals.

    Talent skill: volley.

    Finally, the long spike demon skeleton warrior launched its talent skill: continuous fire.

    Tang fan and others have learned the powerful power of continuous shooting. If they hadn''t dodged quickly at that time, I''m afraid they would have been torn to pieces by the hard thorns of the long nailed devil.

    Now, the level of the long nail demon skeleton warrior has been increased by one level due to the relationship between being called into a skeleton by Tang fan and the relationship between Tang fan''s passive skill and the domination of the skeleton. Therefore, the talent skill: the power of continuous shooting has also been improved.

    In the sound of wheezing, the air was torn, and the space seemed to be broken into pieces. Those darkness seemed to be broken into countless pieces and splashed away.

    The bone spurs from the impact of the attack roll, with unparalleled sharp meaning, took the lead in locking the distant animals.

    The sharp edge and forest cold stabbed away, and immediately made the animals feel a great threat. The cold and sharp breath stabbed its fur all over, making it feel as if it had been pierced.

    At this time, due to the release of the talent skill: shock wave, there is little energy in the animal''s body at this time, and due to the release of this powerful talent skill, its body cannot adapt to the rapid mobilization of energy again, otherwise it may hurt itself.

    After all, the talent skill of concussion is not Qin Taisheng''s talent skill. There is an obvious difference between the two.

    Roar

    A huge roar sounded. In the face of the bone spur attack of the long nail demon skeleton warrior, the animals also felt the danger in their hearts.

    At this time, Tang fan waved the battle of yew, his magic output, a gray and white waning moon energy blade condensed again, shook slightly, and immediately tore the sky and shot forward.

    Strengthening the power of the tooth blade, the sharp breath of cutting air, suddenly passed through the heavy air and drove on the animals, making them feel threatened again.

    In the face of these two kinds of attacks that can hurt it, the beast finally stopped hesitating, fought for some damage, and was unwilling to be hit.

    Therefore, it quickly mobilized the energy in the body and began to gather in both hands.

    "Hum, the body exploded."

    Seeing the faint earthy yellow light on the animal''s palms again, Tang fan sneered and waved the battle of yew. Immediately, an energy quickly floated out and landed on the body of a huge beast.

    As it happens, the body of the huge beast is not far from the beast.

    A huge explosion sounded, and countless pieces of flesh and bones splashed away. This powerful explosion power immediately exploded on the animals mobilizing energy.

    The animals were not prepared for this move at all. The corpse exploded and was immediately bombed. Although it could not cause any obvious damage to it, it also caused severe pain all over and suddenly interrupted the mobilization of energy.

    At this time, strengthen the continuous shooting of tooth blade and bone spur, and shoot at the animals from left to right at the same time.

    A terrible roar sounded. Blood rushed out of the animals. A wound was cut by the strengthened tooth blade on the left, and the blood gurgled out. On the right, it was shot by bone spurs. A blood hole the size of a head was clearly visible, blood and meat fragments fell, and a large amount of blood was like a fountain. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 268

    Talent skill: the continuous firing power of bone spurs is much stronger than Tang fan''s strengthened tooth blade. Therefore, it causes more damage to animals.

    The strengthened tooth blade only left a wound about 20 cm long on the animals. Although it was very deep and there was a lot of blood flowing out, it did not cause fatal damage to the animals. It only took some time for the animals to reduce the damage and heal.

    The damage caused by the continuous shooting of bone spurs is the size of a blood hole like a head. The whole piece of flesh and blood is stirred into pieces and splashed away directly under the high-speed sharp shooting rotation of bone spurs.

    Moreover, the bone spurs of the long nailed demon skeleton warrior seem endless, and there is no stopping trend at all.

    The original spike demon can last for several seconds when casting continuous fire. Now its level has been increased by one level, and the continuous fire can last another or two seconds.

    Don''t underestimate the time of one or two seconds. The terrible attack ability such as bone spurs can shoot dozens or hundreds of them in one second. That kind of lethality is really terrible.

    Therefore, adding one or two more seconds means that the power will increase more and become more terrible again.

    Tang fan''s enhanced tooth blade attack is only one, and the damage caused is naturally limited.

    As for bone spur continuous firing, once it causes damage to animals, this kind of damage is extremely painful, and it also spreads away at the wound with a burst of frost force, which makes animals suffer double damage of physics and elements. That is to add injury to injury, and because of the characteristics of cold force, it will reduce the reaction ability of animals to a certain extent.

    In this case, the resistance of the beast is greatly weakened. With more bone spurs shooting on it, the scream of the beast continues. If you want to mobilize the residual energy of the whole body to resist it, you can''t do anything because of the double damage of this physical and cold element.

    At this time, the shock wave has defeated the toxic cloud, and about one-third of the shock wave is still moving forward. The land has been destroyed and turned into countless powder.

    With the residual power, the shock wave rushed towards the skeleton fighters of the hungry dead.

    Although only one third of the amount is left, in fact, the terrible shock power is not much weakened, but still so strong.

    If it is directly impacted, even if the bones of the skeleton fighters of the hungry dead are strong, I''m afraid they will be obviously damaged, and even some bones may be removed.

    At this time, the shock wave approached and was about to hit the skeleton fighters of the hungry dead. One of the skeleton fighters of the hungry dead opened his mouth. The green light appeared in his mouth out of thin air and condensed into a mass in an instant.

    With a hiss, this green light immediately ejected and shot forward like a high-pressure water gun.

    This strong green is the talent skill: venom spray.

    With terrible impact and corrosiveness, the venom jet shot straight and fiercely on the shock wave from the impact.

    In the hissing sound, the smoke transpiration filled the air, leaving only one third of the shock wave, which was quickly eroded and eliminated under the venom jet, and the venom jet was also continuously weakened.

    When the final poison spray disappeared, as if the absence of water disappeared, the final aftermath of the shock wave was also like a bubble collapse, and disappeared. The earth wave that just started to impact on the foot of the hungry skeleton warrior was like a tiny wave bringing light dust and disappeared.

    "Strengthen the tooth blade."

    Tang fan looked at the animals that screamed repeatedly and immediately fired a strengthened tooth blade again.

    And the seven huge beasts, seeing the animals in danger, roared one after another and rushed up with big steps.

    Qin Bingxin shot the cold arrow again. Qin Taisheng''s eyes flashed and his body was low. With a whoosh, he rushed out like a cheetah and rushed to one of the huge beasts.

    The battle began again.

    The strengthened tooth blade was blocked by a huge beast and caused great damage to the huge beast at the same time.

    "Damage deepens."

    When Qin Taisheng approached the huge beast, Tang fan immediately waved the battle of yew, and a curse: the damage deepened.

    Bang!

    Qin Taisheng''s fist pounded the huge beast. In a moment, the devil could pour into the huge beast''s body, and the power of the toxin on the fierce poison attack also quickly spread to the huge beast and eroded the huge beast''s body.

    Under the curse of deepening damage, Qin Taisheng''s fist brought double pain to the huge beast, followed by the erosion and spread of toxins. Then, bang, it was the damage caused by the talent skill: burst attack.

    Under the triple blow, the huge beast gave a terrible roar, and its huge body fell down like pushing the golden mountain down the pillar. With a bang, the ground shook and dust flew.

    Looking at his thunderous killing of a huge beast, Qin Taisheng gave a ferocious smile, and his momentum was even worse. With a quick jump, the whole man flew into the air, crossed the fallen huge beast and dived down like an eagle.

    Bang!

    There was another huge noise. Qin Taisheng''s knee was like a huge ox horn, and he firmly pressed on the face door of a huge beast. Immediately, a large amount of magic energy poured in.

    Qin Taisheng''s legs made an instant force. With the help of this force, he quickly bounced back, flew far away and landed safely.

    meanwhile.

    "Burst!"

    The face door of this huge beast seemed to be stuffed with many bombs. It exploded without even a scream. It was beyond recognition, as if it had been forcibly dug out. It was extremely terrible.

    However, in just a few seconds, two huge beasts immediately lost their combat effectiveness and were on the verge of death.

    "Retreat quickly."

    Suddenly, as soon as Tang fan drank, Qin Taisheng, who was about to continue to rush forward and attack the third huge beast again, didn''t hesitate. He pushed his feet on the ground with force, filled with magic energy, and roared. With the help of this violent force, the whole person bounced back like a loaded shell.

    Bang

    At the right moment, the double grasp of a huge beast became a hammer and blasted it hard on the ground where Qin Taisheng was originally standing. It just dented the ground, and there were cracks in the thickness of his arms around.

    Seeing this scene, Qin Taisheng couldn''t help saying that he was really careless. If Tang fan hadn''t found out early and had some negligence because he killed two huge beasts, he might have been smashed into meat cakes and died very ugly.

    "The body exploded."

    Tang fan casts the Corpse Explosion magic again.

    With a loud bang, countless pieces of flesh and blood exploded, and the body of another huge beast exploded. It hit the air and affected several huge beasts around. This terrible explosion power immediately tore their fur, tore their flesh and blood, and caused them great damage.

    "The body exploded."

    Tang fan aims at the corpse of another huge beast and displays the Corpse Explosion skill again.

    After another big explosion, there was no complete place all over the three huge beasts. They were dripping with blood, and their skin and flesh seemed to have been hooked by countless barbs.

    The three great beasts, only in time to make a short scream, immediately fell to one side.

    The other two giant beasts that are still alive are no better. Their bodies and chances are destroyed by a third.

    The reason why Tang fan continuously uses the Corpse Explosion skill at the cost of the corpse of a huge beast is mainly because of the beast.

    In Tang fan''s opinion, animals are the most important, and although those huge beasts are not bad, they are much different from animals.

    But at this time, the beast couldn''t bear the attack and had the intention of turning around and running away. Tang fan had to use thunder means to kill the seven huge beasts in the way first, so that the beast wouldn''t escape successfully.

    "Strengthen the tooth blade."

    Watching the bone spurs of the long nail demon skeleton warrior stop shooting, and the beast quickly turns around and is about to leave with great damage dripping blood, Tang fan releases the strengthened tooth blade again, with full mental control, and the strengthened tooth blade suddenly shoots at the beast''s thin and short legs relative to the body.

    The speed of strengthening tooth blade is much faster than that of animals, especially those who are seriously injured.

    With a hiss, it cut through the sky, and the reinforced tooth blade was directly cut on the animal''s legs. Immediately, the blood roared out, and the animal roared. As soon as the legs were soft, the whole fell forward.

    "Soul draw."

    Seeing the beast fall, Tang fan breathed a sigh of relief and quickly absorbed the soul power of the huge beasts, while the remaining two injured huge beasts were killed by the demon mouse man skeleton warrior.

    "No matter how powerful you are, you can''t escape death."

    Looking at the fallen beast, Tang fan sneered and shot again. He immediately killed the powerful beast.

    "Good, very good. As long as I purify and absorb the soul power of this beast, I can immediately break through to level 13, and then I can learn new undead magic skills."

    Tang fan''s eyes burst out with strong pure light. Looking at the dead animals in front of him, he was excited uncontrollably.

    Finally, it''s going to break through to level 13. This process is really difficult. In particular, it''s more and more difficult to improve the level. Recalling the various dangers experienced along the way, it''s no wonder Tang fan feels this way at this time.

    "Then, let me break through, soul absorption!"

    As soon as the voice fell, a gray air flow quickly floated from the animal''s brain and quickly floated towards Tang fan.

    (thank you very much for the 588 reward of "coke storm" and the reward of "dream reading Lang". Thank you. There is no recommendation now. You need to subscribe and monthly ticket support more.)

 Chapter 269

"Haha, haha, OK, that''s the feeling, that''s the feeling of breakthrough and promotion. I finally reached the goal

 Chapter 270

    "Clay stone demon: summon a stone demon from the earth to fight for you. Clay earth demon has strong physical attack power and super-high physical defense. When hitting the target, it can slow down the enemy by 11%

    "Well, I didn''t expect the clay stone demon to have such an attribute. It has ultra-high physical defense and can slow down the speed of the hit target. It seems that both movement speed and attack speed should be included, but whether it is true or not needs to be verified." Tang fan thought to himself: "However, the super-high physical defense makes this clay earth demon a meat shield to resist the enemy''s attack in the future, so that other summoned skeletons can give full play."

    Tang fan can already imagine that scene in his mind, summon a clay stone demon, and then let the clay earth demon resist the attack of demons or mutant creatures. With the super-high physical defense of clay earth demon, his resistance ability is definitely not comparable to those summoned skeletons.

    In addition, in the attribute description of clay stone demon, it is also mentioned that clay stone demon has strong physical attack power, that is, it can not only play the same role as meat shield, but also play strong damage, but also slow down the speed of the target, etc.

    Before learning this skill, Tang fan could only know that it was a necromancer magic skill to summon clay stone demons, but he didn''t know its specific attributes.

    And now I understand that this clay devil skill is still so powerful.

    "Well, let me summon one to try." with full expectation, Tang fan''s eyes lit up, the battle of yew waved, his lips shook quickly and sang a spell.

    After singing for three seconds, Tang fan prepared this magic skill. Immediately, Tang fan waved the yew battle in front, and a brown light twinkled on the broken magic crystal at the top of the yew battle.

    Whew, the brown light came out like an aurora, cut through the dark space and landed on the cold and hard land more than ten meters away.

    Immediately, the brown light shot into the earth in an instant, and disappeared without a trace.

    That brown light, Tang fan''s death magic, was transformed into another mysterious force under the spell of calling clay stone devil. At this time, it shot into the cold and hard earth. It seemed to disappear, but it still existed, but it just disappeared from the surface to the bottom.

    At this time, I only heard a dull sound from the earth, and the ground seemed to vibrate slightly, so that Tang fan could feel the power of vibration even if they were more than ten meters away.

    This vibration appeared and disappeared quickly, as if it were an illusion.

    At the same time, a touch of brown light, like the beam of the rising sun rising slowly from the water and sky line, blasted upward from under the ground.

    With a buzzing sound, the brown light beam was very strong. It rushed out of the ground and hit the sky directly. Then, after shooting about two meters out of the ground, it suddenly stopped, turned in the direction, crossed an arc, and fell down towards the ground.

    The brown light in the back converged rapidly. Finally, it condensed into a small ball of light the size of longan, which fell on the ground, almost close to the ground. After a slight meal, it sent out bursts of clear chirps and moved again.

    This move is to draw a straight line along the ground, about two meters, and then a sudden meal. In a moment, a seemingly stiff but flowing turn, draw a clear corner, and then draw a straight line.

    The three of Tang fan just stared at the movement of the brown light ball and looked at the straight lines emitting strong brown light and the angles connected by the straight lines on the ground more than ten meters away.

    Under the direct eyes of Tang fan and others, after a while, the brown light ball drew the last straight line, connected with the end of the first straight line, and formed a clear angle again.

    Suddenly, a six pointed star magic array appeared in the eyes of Tang fan.

    The six pointed star magic array was very large, covering a six meter radius. Immediately, the brown light ball automatically floated over the six pointed star magic array and landed slowly.

    Soon, the brown light ball split into six smaller light balls, scattered over the six pointed star magic array, aligned with different directions and fell together.

    The six smaller light balls fell on the ground of the six pointed star magic array, quickly integrated into it, slowly diffused away and outlined, and immediately, the six symbols appeared in it.

    Hum

    In the violent roar, the ground seemed to fluctuate violently. However, Tang fan and others'' feet did not feel the slightest fluctuation from the ground. It seemed to be an illusion, an illusion of shaking the ground.

    Soon, the edge of the six pointed star magic array and the six symbols burst out a rich brown glow, which lit up the surrounding darkness and dispersed it.

    The whole six pointed star magic array started and operated. It was like floating in the sky. There was a hazy sense of crisscross, as if it was projected in the sky. It was far away from the six pointed star magic array on the ground.

    Boom, suddenly, a strange vibration sound sounded from the ground of the six pointed star magic array.

    As if something was about to rush out from under the six pointed star magic array, a thick breath and sense of power were slowly spreading away.

    Tang fan stared at the six pointed star magic array without blinking. Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin also had this expression.

    For a moment, a substantial dark brown appeared in the center of the six pointed star magic array, and slowly floated up into the sky. This dark brown did not emit any light, but looked a little dim. Even, you can see that there are traces on it, which looked so uneven.

    That kind of ruggedness gives people the feeling that it is like the hard shell of a century old turtle. The convex places and the concave line edges around it are very clear and obvious.

    With the emergence of the dark brown, it is actually a round thing, which is two circles larger than basketball, but it is not as round as basketball.

    This almost round thing slowly seemed to surface, revealing the ground in the center of the six pointed star magic array. Tang fan and others immediately showed a very surprised look. The dark brown dark circle full of uneven marks was a huge head.

    (thank you again for the 588 reward of "coke storm", and thank you for your support)

 Chapter 271

    "Clay stone demon: Summons elemental creatures. It has strong physical attack and ultra-high physical defense. Hitting the target can slow down the target. Lv13."

    "Is this the clay stone demon? Does it mean that the level of clay stone demon is the same as my own level? If so, if my level is higher, the clay stone demon will become more powerful."

    Looking at the figure standing on the ground more than ten meters away, Tang fan showed a little intoxication in his eyes, whispered to himself, and couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was.

    As if very satisfied, as if a little strange.

    The whole body is dark brown, the color tends to be dim, and the surface seems a little rough, but on the whole, it is not ugly at all, but has a powerful sense of massiness and prosperity.

    On the whole, the height of the clay stone devil is about five meters, which is one meter different from the giant beast skeleton warrior, but three meters different from the beast skeleton warrior.

    However, I don''t know why,

 Chapter 272

    The essence of life lies in evolution.

    From lower life to higher life, to reach a higher level.

    The level of life is directly related to the quality of life itself and so on.

    Can life enter a higher level? Can it have deeper potential? Whether we can easily break through the shackles and become more powerful, break away from the ordinary level, become holy, and so on, are closely and inseparable with the level of life.

    Of course, there will always be some exceptions. Some low-level lives, through their own efforts of 300% or even 1000%, will always have the opportunity to break through their own shackles and be promoted to a stronger level.

    However, this probability is very small after all, and the possibility is extremely low. Moreover, even if it is so, when it is promoted to a certain level, it will be blocked by shackles due to congenital restrictions.

    Therefore, the essence of life determines the final achievement.

    For example, Tang fan, after he obtained the Necromancer''s code and was transformed by the mysterious power in the Necromancer''s code, his life essence has undergone changes and improvement that cannot be seen by the naked eye. Then, each level promotion is a slight change, which promotes Tang fan''s life essence to move forward from the lower level to the higher level.

    This means that Tang fan can improve the essence of life while improving his strength, and his final achievements will continue in the future. His potential and infinite possibilities are definitely not comparable to ordinary magic warriors, nor other necromancer mages.

    get down to business.

    The original demonized armored soldier ant is just an ordinary ant on earth. It is the kind that can be easily crushed to death as long as you stretch out a finger.

    However, due to the devil''s coming and the erosion of evil gas, it began to change its own gene, causing it to mutate and eventually be demonized. Perhaps it is because this ant has more potential in that nest, so it mutated and evolved into demonized armored soldier ants, which are more powerful than other soldiers.

    However, its essence of life is still at a low level. Level 10 is its limit.

    If we are not accepted by Tang fan and constantly devouring the essence of demons, then we will not know how many years it takes to demonize the armour soldiers themselves, so that they can absorb themselves under the accumulation of evil spirits and change themselves a little, and finally achieve the goal of breaking through.

    At that time, the demon armour soldiers were finally accumulating in the body due to a large amount of demonic blood essence, and then reached a limit that they could bear and began to break out.

    This outbreak is very dangerous. If you are not lucky or have a special constitution, you will definitely be completely destroyed under this outbreak, and there is no evolution at all.

    A large number of demon blood essence is reduced to the purest power, and the genes of the armor of the armour soldiers are changed from the deepest part of the interior to make them recombine to achieve a more optimized degree and enhance the essence of life.

    The sound of clicking continued and converged into a river of sound.

    The storm is becoming more and more serious. The surrounding land and gullies are deepened and deepened again, like ruins.

    Outside the body of the whole demonized armored soldier ant, the layer of black light became more rich, just like a layer of ink, just like the essence.

    From the periphery, you can vaguely see that the huge demonized armored soldier ants seem to be shrinking.

    However, Tang fan was not sure whether it was shrinking, because the storm was too strong and getting stronger and stronger. The surrounding air was constantly cut. The light white airflow visible to the naked eye was like a sharp saw blade, cutting and passing, as if it could cut off everything.

    This sharpness made Tang fan and his three men have to continue to retreat and withdraw from a longer distance before they felt at ease.

    Therefore, at this time, the three of them can only guess from the little signs exposed outside.

    However, the original huge size of demonized armored soldier ants is indeed shrinking a little, becoming more reasonable and more powerful.

    A large number of devil blood essence penetrated from the deepest to the outside, and penetrated a little bit of every inch of flesh and blood tissue of the magic armour soldiers.

    Hoo Hoo

    The storm is raging, gradually increasing to a level, and then it will not continue to increase.

    The storm of this degree lasted for a period of time, and then it decreased little by little at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    At this time, the dark light on the demonized armored soldier ants was gradually fading, as if it had been absorbed by the demonized armored soldier ants.

    After the storm weakened, Tang fan''s eyes could finally be fully opened. The three of them stared at the front without blinking, staring at the demonized armored soldiers in the weakening of the storm, looking forward to seeing the appearance of the demonized armored soldiers after their evolution.

    As the dark light faded, a strange smell gradually filled and spread away.

    This breath not only has the rotten smell of hell, but also has the smell of demonized armored soldiers and ants. The two mix with each other to form a more unique breath fluctuation, which is like a tidal wave. It blows away one after another and spreads all around, as if there were layers of ripples.

    "What a strange smell."

    Tang fan and the three felt the smell of the demonized armored soldiers and ants. Suddenly, the same idea came out of their hearts.

    This breath doesn''t feel particularly strong. At least, Tang fan can clearly feel that the intensity of this breath is almost equivalent to the intensity of level 11 demons. For the three of them, level 11 demons, even elites, are nothing.

    However, the strangeness of this breath is that it has a tension, like the sense of power of a strong spring. It seems that it can become very low, and it seems that it can suddenly rise up and become very high.

    Tang fan didn''t understand why they had this strange feeling.

    At this time, the black light on the demonized armored soldier ant has completely penetrated into the shell of the demonized armored soldier ant, revealing the real body after the evolution and variation of the demonized armored soldier ant.

    Suddenly, that strange, seemingly not powerful breath suddenly exploded like a volcanic eruption, like a raging wave.

    In the void, there seemed to be a loud rumble, like a hundred meter huge wave in the ocean, which suddenly bombarded down from the highest place, hit the reef heavily, and blew it up.

    The surrounding space was like layers of invisible ripples. With the air raid, a storm rolled up and rushed through the bodies of Tang fan and others, blowing their hair wildly and hunting in their clothes.

    The ground that was pulled out by the storm was broken like ruins. Under this invisible impact, it was lifted up again and rolled in the air.

    Soon, with the dust falling, the dark figure standing on the ruins like ground finally appeared in the eyes of Tang fan.

    "Hissing..."

    Incredibly, Tang fan, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin all had a shocked look on their faces and took a cold breath one after another.

    At this time, the shape of the demonized armored soldier ant has changed a lot.

    If the former demonized armored soldier ants looked a little bloated, then the demonized armored soldier ants looked up and down, full of an extreme streamline and extraordinary beauty. When people saw it, they couldn''t help feeling and praise from their hearts, and wanted to reach out and feel the pleasure of the streamline.

    Like a high-quality sports car, it is always so eye-catching, whether men or women.

    In addition to being a little bloated, the original demonized armored soldier ants also look ferocious and ugly. However, at this time, the demonized armored soldier ants not only look incomparably vigorous, but also have an aesthetic feeling of the perfect combination of strength and speed, which will not make people feel ugly and ferocious, but also have an extremely eye stimulating explosion.

    In addition, the black carapace of the original demonized armored soldier ant is a kind of dull and rough black, just like coal. It is ugly and not beautiful, giving people a dim vision.

    But at this time, the shell of the demonized armored soldier ant is like a polished black leather shoe. It has a kind of meticulous smoothness and glossy. It can almost be used as a mirror. When people look at it, they can''t help but want to touch it.

    As a woman, she always has a sense of resistance to those spiders, centipedes and other things from the bottom of her heart, and the ferocious and ugly appearance of demonized armored soldiers and ants also makes Qin Bingxin feel very resistant.

    Now, however, Qin Bingxin had an impulse to reach out and touch the shell of the demonized armored soldier ant from the depths of her heart. This impulse was immediately perceived by her, which surprised her.

    "The talent of this demon armored soldier ant... Unexpectedly..."

    After seeing its visual impact shape at this time, Tang fan turned his attention to the attribute of demonizing armored soldier ants.

    After all, Tang fan''s self-control ability is still very strong. He also knows that no matter how good the appearance changes, it is always not as good as the internal changes. He hopes that the attribute of demonized armored soldier ants will become more powerful, rather than the external scandal of gold and jade.

    "Demonized armored soldier ant (Elite: toxin enhancement): secondary mutant insect, level 11. Talent skills: highly toxic missile, ant demon deformation."

    (thank you very much for the 2100 reward of "Xiaoyue''s love". Thank you for the reward of "heaven and hell". Thank you for your support. You need more support without recommendation.)

 Chapter 273

    "The second mutation is true, but it is still at the elite level and has not degenerated into the leader level."

    This made Tang fan feel disappointed from his heart, but the disappointment soon faded, because it was also expected. It was just a wish to demonize the armored soldiers and ants from the elite to the leader.

    "It''s still level 11. It hasn''t stepped into Level 12 or higher, but it actually has two kinds of talent skills!" Tang fan was very surprised at the attributes of demonized armored soldier ants at this time, because so far, he has seen a lot of talent skills, all of which are only one.

    "Highly toxic missile, this talent skill is easy to understand, but what is the ant demon deformation talent skill? What kind of talent skill is it?"

    Tang fan''s heart was full of questions, because of questions, his eyes glittered endlessly.

    "The ant demon is deformed. Well, I''m very curious. In that case, let the demonized iron armored soldier ant cast it once. Let me see what the ant demon deformation looks like." Tang fan immediately made a decision.

    An order spread from Tang fan''s spirit to his mind, and quickly entered the soul of the demonized armored soldier ant. Then, Tang fan''s spirit felt that the feedback from the demonized armored soldier ant''s soul was an idea of compliance, without half a trace of resistance.

    Immediately, the body of the demonized armored soldier ant, which was so strong that people were jealous, vibrated vigorously, and an invisible shock wave came out. In an instant, it seemed as if some force suddenly broke out in the body, and rolled the whole body at once.

    Buzzing

    The void shook and a sound rolled by.

    For a moment, I saw a black awn, like an aurora in the sky. From the body of the demonized armored soldier ant, it was darker and brighter than its oily shell. It was very obvious that it burst out with unpredictable power and frightening momentum.

    Like fireworks exploding in the night sky, it lights up a piece of the sky at once.

    Somewhere in the body of the demonized armored soldier ant, it suddenly flickered.

    along with

 Chapter 274

    Roar

    The low roar like a beast, like thunder rolling endlessly in the thick dark clouds, echoed and hummed around the cave.

    In the dark air, there seems to be a stream of air flowing past, just like the tide rolling up a faint whistling sound.

    The roar sounded one after another, rolling like thunder. The sound seemed to be full of anger and violent killing intention.

    The desire to kill is diffuse, the dark atmosphere is circling and reverberating, and a strong and decadent atmosphere is spreading away.

    "Kill them all!"

    Without any hesitation, Tang fan immediately gave an order to the ant devil, aiming straight ahead. There were a group of zombies with violent killing intention, including two hungry dead.

    Tang fan glanced at each zombie and the hungry dead, and immediately saw their attributes clearly.

    There are eleven zombies in total, eight of them are level 11, two of them are elite, three are level 12, one is elite, and the two hungry dead are not elite, but they all have level 13.

    It seems that there are a lot of such combinations, but the overall strength is not very strong. Tang fan is completely sure that he can kill them head-on with his own strength and without using any summoning skeletons.

    However, the thirteen zombies at level 11 and above are a good test stone for testing the power of ant demons.

    Under Tang fan''s command, the ant devil did not hesitate at all. There was a desire to kill in his soul. It was a kind of cheering, a kind of joy, a kind of rage like a tiger out of the gate.

    Suddenly, the ant devil''s powerful and long legs moved and pedaled on the ground. In the sound of Shua, it seemed to become two huge dark wheels. Rolling over the cold and hard ground, it rushed towards the group of zombies like a dark hurricane, with a strong desire to kill and a violent atmosphere of destruction.

    In the face of the booming sense of power that broke out on the ant demon at this time, it was full of thick and powerful pressure, as if it was rolling like the wheel of fate over Heaven and earth, and everything turned into powder.

    The wild breath emitted by the ant devil, with its extreme speed, increases a little, and becomes more violent. It seems that even the air has been turned into fragments.

    The four arms of the ant devil trembled slightly with its gallop.

    Buzzing

    Suddenly, just as the ant demon approached the front zombie, a slight trembling sound came up, and light phantoms appeared on the ant demon''s arm, especially at the end.

    Soon, the zombie saw the ant demon running, raised his two arms into claws and grabbed it hard in front.

    However, there is no comparability between the arm length of zombies and ant demons whose arm length is nearly two meters.

    Therefore, the tragic scene of the zombie appeared. The two arms of the ant devil suddenly stabbed out at a high speed like a pile driver. The sharp end instantly tore the air and seemed to chisel open two channels in the dark space.

    The shining black awns at two points are like lightning piercing the sky.

    Whew, whew

    The terrible sharp tearing sound sounded, and the continuous attack of the two arms turned into two virtual shadows, as if they fell on the zombie in an instant.

    The unlucky zombie was immediately attacked by the ant devil''s two arms. His body suddenly shook left and right. His shoulders were immediately pierced under the dark shadow, and the dark red viscous blood soared out.

    However, the ant devil didn''t stop attacking. The two arms attacked again in less than half a second, and hit the body of the zombie again. The body of the unlucky zombie shook violently left and right again.

    The arms of the ant devil attack continuously, just like the bullets of an anti-aircraft machine gun. Bursts of tearing sound come out of the air, just like the surging tide. The sound is deep into the ears. Groups of blood flowers bloom in the front of the zombies, and blood holes appear one after another.

    In a short second or so, there were seven or eight thick and thin blood holes in the arms of the baby on the front of the Zombie''s body, one by one. After spraying the thick dark red blood, it immediately gurgled out like a spring.

    The ant devil''s footsteps staggered, his body flashed, and immediately flew past one side and passed the zombie from one side.

    The body of the zombie remained motionless with its arms stretched forward, and the viscous blood continued to flow out of the wound.

    Immediately, the body of the zombie slowly tilted back, slowly fell down, banged on the ground, splashing layers of cold dust.

    At this time, the ant demon had rushed to a hungry dead man.

    The level of the hungry dead has reached level 13. Although it is only an ordinary level, it is two levels higher than the ant devil. Its combat effectiveness is also extraordinary. It is not comparable to those zombies at all.

    Although the ant demon can''t speak, it also has a certain wisdom. It can feel the strong breath from the green zombie in front of it.

    This breath is so strong that the ant demon immediately understands that it is difficult to cause fatal damage to it with his ordinary attack.

    As a result, a wave of energy immediately rolled out of the body and rushed towards the four arms like a tide. In the blink of an eye, it poured into the four arms.

    Suddenly, the four arms burst out a strong black light, flashing endlessly.

    A dark energy, like the water of the sea, impinged on his arm.

    Then, the four arms of the ant devil seemed to turn into a huge matchless drill in an instant, tearing everything, including nothingness, with a terrible strength and speed and an incomparable violent attitude, and pounding hard at the hungry dead in front of him.

    The breath of rage spreads, and the breath of destruction breeds and crackles.

    In the dark void, it seems to be broken, spreading away one by one. Vaguely, it seems to be able to see light cracks, just like the traces of ceramics after being knocked.

    At this time, the hungry dead also just stretched out his arms and sharp claws, and ruthlessly grabbed it at the ant devil. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 275

    However, the length of the arms of the hungry dead could not be compared with that of the ant devil. Moreover, the speed of the ant devil''s strike was tens of times or hundreds of times faster than that of the hungry dead. At the moment when the arms of the hungry dead were formed and grabbed forward, the four arms of the ant devil, with a terrible destructive trend, came with a violent speed of destroying everything.

    The four arms could not see the original shape for a long time. Looking from the sight of Tang fan and others, it was like seeing four giant drill bits piercing the void, rushing forward like a loaded shell, like a missile.

    At this time, the ant devil was filled with a terrible smell like the demon God of destruction from the abyss, destroying everything, tearing everything, irresistible, so violent.

    Talent skill: Berserker spike.

    This is a talent skill that Tang fan doesn''t understand: violent stab. For the first time, it shows its ferocity in front of people, and the experimenter is a hungry dead man whose level is better than ant demon.

    Maybe it means that the hungry dead is unlucky and directly becomes a talent skill: the first attacker of rage stab, or it means that the hungry dead is lucky and becomes the first killer of rage stab.

    However, no matter which kind, it determines the fate of the hungry dead, that is, being killed. This cannot be reversed and cannot be changed.

    The fierce stab attack, like lightning and thunder, split through the dark sky and tore the space. The terrible power is like the aurora attacking the darkness. The speed is unparalleled.

    Under the integration of light and electricity, speed and power coexist and perfectly combine to form terrible and boundless destruction and destruction.

    Hiss

    Suddenly, the four arms of the ant devil, with the most terrible violence in the world, bombarded the hungry dead.

    Without the slightest obstacle, the sharp was like breaking tofu in a violent state. The hard and terrible body of the hungry dead was broken in an instant under the talent skill: violent stab.

    Four terrible blood holes suddenly appeared. From the front of the body of the hungry dead, the holes pierced the body and broke the space. A large amount of blood and flesh turned into powder. From the four blood holes, they splashed back and shot far away.

    The whole process, from the beginning to the end, was less than a second. The hungry dead up to level 13 died completely.

    "What a terrible attack!"

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin were shocked. They can also see that this is the use of talent skills.

    "Talent skill: fierce stab, good, good, good!" three good words came out, one word more powerful than another, showing Tang fan''s inner excitement at this time: "With the level of level 11 elite, you can kill level 13 ordinary monsters. With this level of second kill, it''s easy to deal with level 14 ordinary demons. Maybe you can also threaten level 15 ordinary demons. Good, very good, I have another powerful helper."

    "Now that I have seen the ant demon''s talent skill: the power of violent stab, now, let me see the fighting ability of clay stone demon."

    Immediately, Tang fan''s eyes swept over and fell to one side, towering and motionless, as if taking root.

    "Clay stone demon, attack, give full play to your combat effectiveness, kill the zombies and the hungry dead."

    Immediately, an idea rolled out like a storm, and a change came out of the whole body of the clay stone devil, like the sound of stones rubbing against each other.

    However, the speed of clay stone devil is too slow compared with ant devil. It''s just compared with tortoise and rabbit.

    However, every time the clay stone devil lifts his feet, takes a step and falls on the ground. Although the ground is safe and sound, even without any fluctuation, Tang fan and others still feel that there is an invisible force fluctuating in the foothold of the clay stone devil, which seems to drive the earth to vibrate.

    Carefully to feel, but found that it seems to be an illusion.

    Although the speed of clay stone devil was slow, each step exceeded one meter. It took some time to get close to the zombies.

    Roar

    Two zombies attacked from left to right. Their claws that could instantly penetrate the fine steel bombarded the clay stone demon''s huge body.

    There were two loud bangs, like the sound of a drum.

    The two claws hit the clay stone devil''s body. As a result, a shock force immediately acted on their claws and quickly attacked their bodies, shaking the bodies of the two zombies and almost falling back.

    On the other hand, the clay stone devil didn''t leave a little shallow trace on the part hit by the zombie claw, but there was no half damage.

    "Super high physical defense, is this the so-called super high?" looking at the clay stone devil, Tang fan was shocked, because even the skeleton of level 13 would leave some traces when it was hit by two level 11 zombies.

    Hoo Hoo

    It was like a strong wind blowing, and the air was squeezed to make bursts of explosion.

    The clay devil raised a huge, strong and hard arm, punched forward and bombarded out.

    There was a loud bang, as if something had exploded. Although the speed of the fist of the clay stone devil was not fast, it was powerful and heavy. It had terrible power and accurately hit the body of a zombie.

    The zombie, like a fly, flew up at once. It was hit hard by the punch and flew high behind. It flew more than ten meters away and fell heavily on the ground, smashing a hole in the hard and cold ground.

    The skeleton of the zombie, under the fist of the clay stone devil, had already been completely broken, and even part of it had been turned into powder. When it was in mid air, it could no longer die.

    Then, another huge sound sounded, and another fist of the clay stone devil blew out and killed a zombie again.

    Clay stone devil, like a terrible chariot, ignored everything and rolled it hard. Everything was crushed to pieces.

    All the zombies stopped on the road were pushed away. Their attack hit the clay stone devil, but they couldn''t shoot down a little powder, which was worse than Rao itching.

    Stepping on the cold and hard ground, the clay stone devil ignored all obstacles and rushed to the level 13 hungry dead. Then, the clay stone devil took the lead in raising an arm and raised it high.

    (thank you very much for the 588 reward of "coke storm")

 Chapter 276

    Bang Bang

    One zombie, under the seemingly slow but powerful rampage of the clay stone devil, flew back, and there were bursts of clicking sounds all over the body. That was the sound of bones being broken by great force.

    These zombies are very miserable, just like ragged dolls, fly far away, and then fall heavily on the ground. A lot of blood gushes out, and they can''t die anymore.

    The terrible power of clay stone devil made Tang fan and others stunned and surprised.

    The more powerful the clay devil is, the more benefits it will bring to Tang fan and the greater its role will be. Tang fan is not happy.

    It seems that the clay stone devil''s unrelenting and unstoppable terrible power, the thick smell is spreading, and the air in front of him has sent out bursts of crisp explosion sound.

    The only hungry dead man left roared, with a little anger in his voice, but Tang fan also heard another kind of emotion, which seemed to be a kind of fear.

    fear?

    The hungry dead are also afraid?

    It sounds incredible, because up to now, Tang fan has never seen other demons except the fallen demons. They tend to become more violent because of fighting, killing and blood. It seems that there is no exception.

    However, this time, in front of Tang fan and others, the hungry dead up to level 13 took on the smell of fear in its roar.

    Just when Tang fan felt that he had an illusion and thought too much, the hungry dead turned quickly, and then walked towards the darkness at full speed.

    Although its speed is not fast, and it still drags step by step like a cripple, it gives people a very urgent feeling. I want to leave here in a moment.

    "Really scared?"

    Tang fan, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin are even more incredible.

    However, although the speed of the clay stone devil was slow, it was better than the hungry dead. When the hungry dead turned and ran out less than ten meters, the thick and powerful mountain shape of the clay stone devil appeared behind the hungry dead.

    This is a dark space. Behind the hungry dead, there is a strong and thick atmosphere, like a mountain. It is a dark shadow, which suddenly appears behind the hungry dead, like a demon God.

    The hungry dead felt the heavy and oppressive breath behind him. He trembled involuntarily and issued a low roar with more intense fear. He turned his body again and swept out with his claws.

    It also seems to understand that it can''t escape at its own speed. In that case, it''s better to make every effort.

    With a bang, the arms of the hungry dead were like steel claws, as if they could easily break the giant stone pillars and severely sweep and hit the clay stone devil''s body.

    However, the powerful blow of the hungry dead could not shake the clay stone devil, and even left no trace on it.

    On the contrary, the hungry dead man''s powerful sweeping arm hit the clay stone devil''s body, but it bounced back. His body was unstable, and the whole body shook and almost fell down.

    This situation surprised Tang fan even more.

    It is worthy of its super-high physical defense. It was so easy to block the desperate strike of the level 13 hungry dead. Tang fan knew that even if the skeleton warrior of the same level 13 was directly hit by such an explosive blow of the hungry dead, it must be the end of bone fragmentation.

    It''s terrible. It''s terrible.

    The physical defense of clay stone devil is really amazing.

    You know, the hungry dead themselves belong to a powerful monster. Compared with the demons at the same level, even some monsters with special strong talent attributes are difficult to compare with them.

    "With the super-high physical defense of clay stone demon, I don''t know if it can easily block the full attack of level 15 demon? If it can, that''s great."

    Just when Tang fan was secretly happy, the raised arm of the clay devil shot down heavily towards the head of the hungry dead. The momentum was slow, but the momentum was strong and heavy. It rolled up bursts of roars like a sea tide. The space seemed to be overturned by a big mountain, as if it was shattered by shock.

    Bang

    The hungry dead even had no time to utter a desperate roar. The fist of the clay stone devil hit his head heavily. Immediately, the head was broken like a watermelon landing, and the whole neck was directly retracted into his body.

    "Soul drain!"

    As soon as Tang fan saw that the head of the hungry dead was broken, he immediately showed his soul to absorb. Because the head was broken, the soul power would dissipate soon. If he acted slowly, he was afraid that he would waste the soul power of the level 13 hungry dead.

    For Tang fan at this time, as long as he obtains the soul power of 20 level 13 demons, he can be promoted to level 14, and his spiritual power will be more powerful.

    The gray and white air flow appeared rapidly and came towards Tang fan, which was purified and absorbed by him again, and the spiritual power showed an obvious growth trend.

    "It''s a pity. Unfortunately, the head of the hungry dead was blasted by the clay stone devil. It''s difficult to summon a skeleton, but it doesn''t matter. With such a powerful clay stone devil, it doesn''t make much difference whether there is one more or one less skeleton."

    A level 13 hungry dead man summoned to be a skeleton warrior, that is level 14. If it was before, it would be a great help. Tang fan must have tried every means to summon.

    But now, Tang fan has despised it, because he not only has some skeleton fighters of hungry dead, but also has powerful ant demons and seemingly more powerful clay stone demons to fight for him.

    Therefore, the skeleton soldiers summoned by ordinary demons have been difficult to enter Tang fan''s eyes. Unless they are at the elite and even the leader level, it is difficult to impress him.

    However, Tang fan still performed the skill of skeleton rebirth on the corpses of those zombies in front of him, summoned them all into skeleton soldiers, and then collectively included them in the summoning space.

    Tang fan''s purpose is very simple, that is, not to let these skeleton soldiers participate in the battle, just stay in the summoning space, and replace them when there is a better summoning object next time, so that those skeleton soldiers die in the summoning space and become the nutrient of the summoning space.

    Thinking of the calling space, Tang fan suddenly thought that he hadn''t paid attention to it for some time. What changes have taken place in it has not been thoroughly studied.

    Immediately, Tang fan immersed his spirit and began to check it carefully.

    "Eh? How could this happen? How could it be restored?"

    As soon as the spirit was immersed, Tang fan immediately found that the summoning space returned to its original appearance. At that time, the growing atmosphere seemed to disappear.

    After the spirit immersed in it and searched for a circle, there was really no other discovery. In this calling space, the suddenly increased mysterious atmosphere has returned to the original level, no more and no less.

    Immediately, Tang fan turned his attention to the skeleton fighter who had been staying in the summoning space.

    "Oh, the injury has healed."

    Tang fan immediately found that the skeleton fighter had recovered from the damage caused by the flame ray.

    "The breath has also changed and seems to be stronger."

    "Skeleton fighter (especially fast): Summon undead, level 10."

    "Oh, the level has been raised one level unconsciously." Tang fan was slightly surprised.

    The previous skeleton fighter was level 9, and it''s not long since he was injured last time. He not only recovered from the injury, but also improved a level. It''s incredible.

    "Can it be said that those scattered skeletons, the mysterious energy formed after their skeletons were digested by the summoning space, were directly absorbed by the skeleton fighter, so it caused its injury to heal, and its level was directly increased by one level?" Tang fan suddenly thought.

    "If so, as long as more skeletons are digested in the summoning space, will it not be able to accelerate the promotion speed of skeleton fighters and make them more powerful?"

    "Well, it''s worth trying. If it''s feasible, I''ve found a way to quickly improve the level of summoning skeletons, and make the level of skeleton fighters break through level 10 and reach level 11 as soon as possible."

    Tang fan made a decision immediately.

    Otherwise, the level of this skeleton fighter has become a heart disease for him.

    Demons at the leader level are not so easy to encounter. Therefore, every skeleton fighter is very precious because of their extraordinary potential.

    However, the skeleton fighter was temporarily snowed because he didn''t break through level 11 in time.

    It''s not that Tang fan doesn''t want it to participate in the battle to make a breakthrough, but the skeleton fighter now has only level 10. It''s difficult to survive in such a place. If you''re not careful, you may be scattered by the enemy.

    However, it is impossible for Tang fan to give it up. After all, the skeleton fighter has been fighting for him for a long time, and he is still at the leader level. He has great potential and is worth cultivating.

    Now, we have finally found a seemingly feasible way to make a breakthrough.

    In short, as long as the skeleton fighter can successfully break through level 10 to level 11, Tang fan can rest assured to let it fight.

    With its ability at that time, it is enough to surpass ordinary level 13 demons and compare with level 14 ordinary demons. It can use combat to improve its own level.

    Tang fan has some expectations. He expects the skeleton fighter to break through his talent skills.

    (thanks to "Jinfeng" and "book friend 09080511540969" for their reward. Thank you for your support)

 Chapter 277

    Summon the clay devil. The clay devil has not weak physical attack and super physical defense. The demonized armored soldier ant finally breaks through the shackles, and also has two kinds of talent skills. Once the ant devil is transformed, it changes another kind of talent attributes and talent skills, which is quite powerful The skeleton fighter who has been bothering Tang fan also has the hope of rapid breakthrough and so on.

    These things happened one after another, which surprised Tang fan one after another.

    Pack up your mood, Tang fan and the three are on the road again.

    In this evil cave, with more and more entering, the breath becomes colder and colder, and the light becomes darker and darker, indicating that the concentration of magic Qi is gradually increasing.

    This kind of promotion is like spring rain moistening things silently, which is difficult to detect for a time if people don''t pay attention carefully.

    Walking, the devil mouse man skeleton warrior is still acting as a scout in front, while Tang fan and others are walking behind.

    However, the clay stone demon is now collected into the summoning space by Tang fan, while the ant demon shows the transformation of demonized iron armor soldiers and ants and changes back to the appearance of demonized iron armor soldiers and ants.

    In fact, because of the secondary variation, the body size of the enchanted armored soldier ants has shrunk a lot and become more vigorous than before. However, the enchanted armored soldier ants at this time still have a length of three or four meters.

    Therefore, at this time, Tang fan was sitting on the back of the demonized armored soldier ants, leisurely as if he were a master on an outing. As for Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, they didn''t have this treatment. They walked on both sides of the demonized armored soldier ants, like the most loyal guards.

    In fact, there is no spare space for the back of the demonized armored soldier ants at this time. If there is one more person, it will be very crowded.

    The demonized armored soldier ant doesn''t travel fast. It maintains an ordinary speed. It''s only a little faster than Tang fan when he walks. After all, its legs are relatively long. Each step will exceed a considerable distance.

    This situation makes Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin have to speed up their journey. Fortunately, they have broken through level 11 and their bodies have changed qualitatively. Therefore, this speed will not cause any burden to them.

    ¡­¡­

    This is a relatively strange place.

    It is still in the evil cave, of course, without the darkness and coldness of the rest of the cave.

    It looks a little dark here, but more, it is a blood red, as if it will emit a faint red light, illuminating a large area around.

    The strong smell of blood floated in the air as if it had replaced those strong magic gases. Under the weak light, the ground here was dark red, as if there had been countless blood flowing here, accumulated here, precipitated here, and then penetrated into the ground and dried up underground, making this land become a bloody land.

    This piece of land looks quite wide.

    It is estimated that it is the size of a football field. It is also surprising that such a wide belly will appear in the cave where the passage is not particularly wide.

    But the most surprising thing is that the environment here is different from other places. Both the ground and the surrounding cave walls are dark red. It gives people the feeling that they are piled up with soil mixed with a kind of mixed blood. The smell of blood is very thick.

    In addition to the ground and cave walls, there are several columns in this space.

    These columns, one by one, fall from the top of the cave and form an inverted cone, but these inverted cone columns look very rough, but they are like tusks one by one.

    These inverted conical tusk columns, like the ground and the cave wall, are also dark red, but the difference is that there is something wrapped around these inverted conical columns, which seems to have a faint light.

    This dark red and bloody place has formed a clear-cut trend with the darkness of the channel. It seems that there is only a line between the two different worlds.

    At this time, only a slight whistling sound was heard, as if a breeze had blown. Immediately, from the darkness, a white shadow flashed rapidly, and instantly flashed over the layer of darkness as if it were estrangement, appearing on this bloody earth. When you look carefully, it was a demon mouse man skeleton Warrior.

    The magic mouse man skeleton warrior continued to move forward, with slight and erratic steps. Each landing place was not in the same straight line, but in a curved way.

    However, this kind of curve is irregular, sometimes long, sometimes short, sometimes left and sometimes right, which makes people unable to judge.

    In this way, even if it is attacked by demons hidden in unknown corners, the magic mouse man skeleton warrior will not be hit at once, and there is still quite enough reaction time.

    The demon mouse man skeleton warrior continued to move forward quickly. After about ten seconds, the outline of some figures appeared in the darkness of the channel, and quickly became clear, crossed the darkness and came to this dark red earth.

    "Stop."

    With a soft drink, the demon mouse man skeleton warrior who was moving forward at high speed suddenly stopped and stood quietly in place, while the demonized armored soldier ants also obediently stopped, and the two tentacles on the head explored the void forward, as if exploring the movement in front.

    The faint red light dyed the light mass of illumination with a layer of light red, so that the white light emitted by it was also affected, as if there was blood flowing in it.

    Tang fan, with some surprise and inconceivable, looked at the scene in front of him. It was so magical.

    "What a strong smell of blood. It seems that a lot of blood has been killed here and precipitated here, which leads to this scene in this place." Tang fan glanced at it, sucked his nose, frowned slightly, and a fine light passed through his eyes, like a meteor breaking through the air and murmuring to himself.

    The ground, the walls, and the inverted conical columns hanging upside down from the top of the cave seem to be made of blood.

    In addition to the strong smell of blood, there is also a desire to kill here, as if it is constantly eroding people''s mind and spirit, so that people with slightly weak willpower can easily fall into the desire to kill here and attack indiscriminately regardless of the enemy and ourselves.

    Fortunately, Tang fan''s spiritual power is strong enough to easily feel that the desire for killing floating in the air here is seeping into his soul like a frog in warm water, intending to erode him. But now that he has been found, Tang fan will not wait foolishly to be eroded. He will immediately mobilize his spiritual strength and expel these breath.

    Unexpectedly, these smells were quite tenacious. They refused to leave, and became violent. They launched an impact like a sea tide and gave up the practice of slow infiltration. It seemed that they planned to destroy Tang fan''s resistance and erode it with a strong force.

    But in the end, Tang fan won. With his efforts, he soon expelled the desire of killing, and his spirit recovered.

    "It''s dangerous."

    Secretly relieved, Tang fan quickly looked at Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, but suddenly found that their faces were a little ugly, pale as if they had lost their blood, and the light in their eyes flickered indiscriminately, struggling and resisting.

    "You two must be careful not to let this breath invade, otherwise it will affect your spirit and turn you into monsters who only know how to kill. You must resist and expel them. Do you understand?"

    Seeing the appearance of the two of them, Tang fan was slightly surprised and shouted quickly. This voice seemed to bring the fluctuation of spiritual power, just like a storm. It bombarded the spiritual barriers of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, directly shaking their spirit, so that they could clearly and deeply feel Tang fan''s idea.

    It was encouragement and support, spiritual excitement, but also aroused their stronger resistance, so that they had a stronger ability to resist the erosion of the smell of killing.

    Commonly known as spiritual support, it is a very effective way.

    After all, with Tang fan''s current ability, he doesn''t have the ability to directly blow his spiritual power into the two people''s bodies and expel the desire of killing for them. He can only rely on their own efforts.

    Fortunately, their mental strength was quite good and tenacious, and their willpower was also very strong, so they were not broken under the erosion of this killing atmosphere.

    Of course, this is also because these murderous smells are not strong enough. If they are as strong as the blood lines on the stone tablet outside the evil cave, I''m afraid even Tang fan himself can''t resist them, let alone the two of them.

    "Ah, don''t try to erode me. My willpower is extremely tough and unbreakable." Qin Taisheng suddenly roared, his hands burst out, mobilized the strength of his whole body, fought against this invasive breath, and the fluctuation of magic power on his body became unusually fierce.

    Although Qin Bingxin didn''t open his mouth, he closed his lips tightly, but his long hair danced automatically without wind. Bursts of cold air came out of his body. The temperature of the surrounding air dropped sharply and condensed a layer of frost.

    Whew, whew

    It was like an ice skate condensed by countless ice winds. It was like a meat grinder rotating and stirring at high speed, making bursts of terrible roars, as if it had crushed everything around.

    "Get out of here!"

    Suddenly, Qin Taisheng burst into a drink, which made the surrounding cave walls buzzing, and his magic energy erupted like a volcano. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 278

    "Get out of here!"

    It was another burst of drinking, three times in a row. Qin Taisheng''s breath broke out, one wave was better than another, and one wave was stronger than another. Finally, there were only strands of red breath visible to the naked eye, like silk thread winding, squeezed out of Qin Taisheng''s body and floated away.

    At this time, the air around Qin Bingxin''s body has frozen. It is strangely suspended in the air. In the ice blue, you can also see a trace of blood red, which is like an ornament wrapped around the solid ice. There is a bit of strange charm in the purity.

    The smell of killing is quite wonderful. After an invasion fails and is expelled, it will not invade again.

    Therefore, Tang fan is safe and sound now. Otherwise, if it is a continuous invasion, even if it is not very powerful, it will be slowly eroded and changed in the long run.

    This bloody land is much brighter than other places, so when you look at it, you can see far away, and almost the whole space can be included in your eyes.

    "Oh, what''s up there?"

    Although the light is OK, however, it still seems a little hazy. When you are tens of meters away, you can see it, but it will produce a heavy sense of fuzzy illusion like myopia.

    Therefore, when Tang fan''s eyes fell on those hanging rock thorns, he saw something wrapped around them, but he couldn''t see clearly.

    "Go."

    Gently patted the shell of the enchanted armored soldier ant under the seat and said.

    The demonized armored soldiers and ants immediately moved forward. Tang fan noticed that the demonized armored soldiers and ants were not eroded by the smell of killing. Can it be said that only humans can kill them?

    Well, this is another puzzling question. Why? Tang fan doesn''t know. He doesn''t bother to think carefully. After all, it''s not a big deal.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin also quickly followed up. After a while, the demonized armored soldier ant came to the front of an upside down rock thorn.

    "Stop."

    The enchanted armored soldier ant immediately stopped.

    Tang fan looked up at the upside down rock thorn about one meter away in front of him. This rock thorn extends from above to below, about ten meters long, and the end is only two meters away from the ground.

    And Tang fan also saw that the thing wrapped around the upside down rock thorn was a vine like plant.

    Of course, this kind of vine is quite different from the vine of demon fruit encountered before, because the vine of demon fruit is purple black, and the vine in front of us is blood red.

    The vine of the magic spirit fruit looks like it has lost water and become withered, but the vine in front of it looks very tender and tender, and there is a stream of scarlet liquid flowing under a seemingly very thin skin. It seems that as long as you touch it with a little force, the skin will break and the liquid will gurgle out.

    This blood red vine is about the thickness of the baby''s arm. There are some leaves on it. The leaves are round and look very thin. It has a thin skin. You can clearly see the veins under the skin.

    The veins, like human blood vessels, flow with scarlet liquid.

    A strange smell was constantly coming from the vines and leaves. Tang fan sucked his nose and immediately found that half of the bloody smell here came from these vines and leaves.

    However, in addition to the bloody smell, the vine and leaves also sent out a sweet smell. After smelling it, people even had the idea of taking a bite, which startled Tang fan.

    "What kind of plant is this? It must be unique to hell, just don''t know what to do." Tang fan guessed and looked carefully at these vines.

    Because of the upside down rock thorn, and these vines grow and extend from the top, when you look up, they will become more and more blurred, especially when you look up, the light will become more and more dim.

    "I hope this is a good baby, just like magic fruit."

    While observing, Tang fan thought.

    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the fine awn flowed in the fundus of his eyes like water waves. For a moment, it was covered with a layer of silver streamer, which made Tang fan''s eyes look a little more ruthless.

    It turned out that Tang fan''s vision became blurred because he looked up and had a whim. He transferred his mental power to his eyes and covered it. Immediately, Tang fan felt that his vision became clear in an instant.

    That feeling is like a person who is short-sighted for hundreds of degrees but never wears glasses suddenly wears a pair of appropriate glasses. Everything in front of him becomes so flexible, clear and colorful.

    Under Tang fan''s sight, looking up, those shadows can''t be an obstacle.

    This clarity does not dispel or ignore those shadows. They still exist. Tang fan can still see those shadows. However, he can also see other scenery through those shadows. It is very clear and shows nothing.

    This is a very wonderful experience. This vision makes Tang fan feel very novel.

    Moving up bit by bit, the whole vine clearly fell into Tang fan''s eyes. The scarlet liquid flowing in the vine and the scarlet liquid under the veins on the leaves fell into Tang fan''s eyes.

    It''s like a spring, slow and regular.

    "It''s a wonderful sight. I feel that if I strengthen my mental strength again, I can see the inner scene through that layer of skin." Tang fan whispered.

    However, Tang fan doesn''t mean to strengthen his mental power, because he has a feeling that the current output of mental power is his limit. If it is strengthened again, it may cause some damage to his eyes.

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s eyes stopped moving, as if he had been sucked by something.

    "Blood vine fruit: it contains rich and pure blood. It has rich vitality. It can cure injuries and supplement lost blood. It can be used to make medicine."

    "It''s blood vine fruit. Great. It''s blood vine fruit."

    Tang fan was a little stunned and was ecstatic. He didn''t expect to meet the blood vine fruit here. He was so surprised. Other materials of the mild treatment medicine had been prepared long ago and lacked the blood vine fruit. Now, the blood vine fruit appears, which means that the mild treatment medicine can be made.

    "OK, let me pick the blood vine fruit." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters to support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 279

    "It''s too high to pick."

    Looking at a blood vine fruit nearly ten meters above, Tang fan frowned, and the joy was diluted at once. The distance of nearly ten meters was indeed on the high side. If it was only five or six or six or seven meters, Tang fan was still sure to jump to this height, but now it was very difficult for him.

    "Tooth blade."

    For a moment, Tang fan thought of a way. His fingers moved gently, and a tooth blade condensed in an instant.

    This small crescent shaped tooth blade is not a strengthened tooth blade, because Tang fan feels that it seems unnecessary to use the strengthened tooth blade. After all, this kind of delicate work is too difficult to control with the strengthened tooth blade.

    Of course, Tang fan still wants to pray that the vine of the blood vine will not be the same as the vine of the demon spirit fruit. It needs the claws of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior to attack for many times before it can be cut off.

    Otherwise, with the power of this tooth blade, it is difficult to hurt a penny.

    "Go."

    Under the control of mental power, this tooth blade immediately burst out of the air and flew out like lightning, leaving a faint white trace in the air and quickly dissipated.

    With a whew, the tooth blade took a sharp and shot at the top quickly.

    With a sniff, this tooth blade immediately passed the rhizome of the blood vine fruit. In an instant, the rhizome about the size of two toothpicks was cut off in an instant.

    A pool of scarlet blood shot out of the cut rhizome in an instant and splashed into the air. After cutting the rhizome, the tooth blade immediately faded and then dissipated.

    The blood vine fruit, driven by the high-speed cutting of the tooth blade, flew upward, then flew to a certain height and slowly fell downward.

    Tang fan stretched out a hand and spread out his palm, just facing the falling blood vine fruit, which was located on the straight line of the falling blood vine fruit.

    Gently, it was like catching an egg. This blood vine fruit fell silently in Tang fan''s palm.

    Immediately, Tang fan felt that a strange rhythm and warmth came from the blood vine fruit in his hand.

    The blood vine fruit is almost the size of an egg. It is round. From the inside to the outside, it gives people a feeling of bright red. It is pure red, as if it is a bright ruby. It gives people an illusion that it will emit red light from the inside, like a delicate and beautiful lantern.

    Tang fan stared at the blood vine fruit carefully, and didn''t find any defects at all. It was like a flawless ruby, which was amazing.

    At the same time, this blood vine fruit also emits a faint fragrance, which seems a little sweet and a little fresh blood flavor. The first delicious feeling makes people have an impulse to bite it.

    Moreover, it looks bright red, but there is a transparent and crystal, like a perfect crystal. Inside, there seems to be a liquid flowing slowly. When you shake it gently, you can hear a thin sound of hitting the water.

    That layer of skin is very thin. It seems that as long as you touch it gently with your fingernails, the skin will break immediately, and the juice inside will flow out immediately, emitting bursts of attractive fragrance, which makes people want to take a big breath.

    However, looking at the blood vine fruit in his hand, there was a feeling of reluctance. It was so beautiful that people were intoxicated. Qin Bingxin, especially on one side, stared directly at the blood vine fruit in Tang fan''s hand. His eyes almost twinkled with small stars. Tang fan wondered whether she would directly rush up and take it away.

    "Nothing. Why are you so beautiful? I can''t bear to make you into medicine."

    Looking at Qin Bingxin''s look and then seeing Qin Taisheng''s expression at this time, although it is not as exaggerated as Qin Bingxin, Qin Taisheng''s eyes can''t help glancing over and looking more. Obviously, the tough man is also interested in this blood vine fruit.

    Tang fan could not help shaking his head and smiling. Immediately, he took this blood vine fruit into the storage space.

    Immediately, Tang fan immediately felt two sharp eyes coming straight and falling on his face. Those two eyes were like substantive Aurora, directly shining, full of cold breath, as if they were going to freeze him.

    Tang fan trembled for no reason. He immediately turned his head and looked down the two cold eyes. He just saw Qin Bingxin''s pretty face and cold eyes. The pupils of his eyes turned ice blue, with a kind of evil spirit. It seemed that they were going to take out the arrow of tusk hard stab directly and give Tang fan an arrow directly.

    "Cough..."

    Tang fan coughed lightly.

    Qin Bingxin trembled, suddenly woke up and found his move. He was ashamed and burst into crimson. He quickly turned around and didn''t dare to look at Tang fan again.

    However, her head was slightly raised and looked at the vines hanging upside down on the other rock thorns. Her eyes were rolling and seemed to be looking for other blood vines.

    Looking at Qin Bingxin''s performance, Tang fanpo shook his head reluctantly. He really has a childlike temper.

    Immediately, Tang fan once again spread his spiritual power to his eyes, covered with a silver gray light again, and looked cold and ruthless.

    Under the vision of this spiritual blessing, Tang fan''s vision became clear again, and once again searched among the vines hanging upside down on the rock thorn in front of him.

    After a while, Tang fan found another one at a higher place and once again used the tooth blade to cut off its roots. The blood vine fruit fell and was caught by Tang fan. Qin Bingxin''s eyes turned around again and stared at the blood vine fruit in Tang fan''s hands.

    Tang fan immediately collected the blood vine fruit into the storage space. Qin Bingxin looked at Tang fan''s face. The look in his eyes was like a resentful woman in a dissatisfied boudoir, which made Tang fan excited and shivered. Qin Bingxin''s appearance was really lethal.

    Hehe smiled a few times, which made it seem that Tang fan gave Qin Bingxin, and then abandoned it all the time, which made him a little unnatural and speechless.

    The vine on the upside down rock thorn in front of Tang fan had no other blood vine fruit under Tang fan''s careful search. Therefore, Tang fan turned his target to the vine on the other upside down rock thorn and searched carefully again.

    The demonized armored soldier ant, also in Tang fan''s mind, walked towards an upside down rock thorn on the left. Qin Bingxin''s footsteps couldn''t help following up. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 280

    The evil cave is filled with darkness and evil spirit for many years. It''s hazy. Even people with sharp eyes can''t see how far. It''s full of mystery, like a dark and quiet place like an ancient Jedi.

    Occasionally, there will be some low roars or high roars, which come from the invisible darkness and come all the way, like echoes, and then slowly become smaller and disappear.

    Here, full of mystery, full of desire for exploration, but also full of danger, because this is the habitat of demons and the habitat of many powerful demons.

    Here, if you are not careful, you will encounter powerful demons, and may even encounter the Lord of the evil cave, the legendary powerful zombie Lord.

    In a corner of the evil cave, there is the integration of darkness and tranquility. You can''t hear any sound or see any shadow. It''s like a deep sea. When you see it, you can''t help but feel a sense of loneliness and fear in your heart.

    At this time, a strange scene suddenly appeared.

    It was as if the calm water fell into a small stone, swinging open a circle of light ripples, slowly forming ripples and spreading away.

    In the dark void, there was a Ding Dong sound, like water droplets falling on the water, crisp and pleasant.

    With the diffusion of the ripples, these ripples did not dissipate. Instead, they spread farther and farther away, just like the rising waves on the fluctuating lake, farther and farther away, and the coverage is larger and larger.

    At this time, a mysterious breath spread from nothingness. It was ancient, secluded and mysterious. It seemed to come from the long river of ancient time. It was endless, but it seemed very gentle and penetrated everything silently, and the time space of all things in the world.

    Hum

    Some sharp voices followed.

    I saw that at the center where countless ripples spread, suddenly, a bright blue light spot appeared, bright and pure, so dazzling that I couldn''t look away.

    Immediately, I saw that the bright blue light spot expanded rapidly, with an extreme tension, as if no matter what it was, it could not stop its expansion. Otherwise, it must be opened under the force of this expansion, and then turned into powder.

    Irresistible. Even this quiet and distant dark void could not stop the expansion of this blue light spot. Soon, it spread from the size of the original pinhole to the size of rice grains, and quickly expanded without interruption.

    From the size of rice grains to the size of longan, it took almost less than a breath to continue to expand, but miraculously, with the expansion of this bright blue light spot, it did not become thin, but it was still so rich and pure and bright, as if there was a mysterious force continuously supplementing from nothingness with the diffusion.

    In just three seconds, this bright blue light expanded to the size of a football, but it still didn''t stop. It was still expanding, and the speed of expansion was much faster than before.

    At this time, a hole appeared in the center of the blue light.

    This hole is not the kind of dark space here, but more like this blue light. It uses its unique and powerful power to open the dark space, revealing a nothingness that seems to connect different time and space.

    With the appearance of this strange hole, a more strange smell spread out.

    The vicissitudes of life are ancient and far away, full of mysterious flavor, unparalleled. That is the breath of the world, which is diffuse from the hole.

    With the expansion of the blue light mass, the nothingness at that place also slowly expanded. Gradually, in the buzzing sound, the blue light mass slowly changed from a circle to an ellipse, and the color also began to change.

    At the edge of the hole, the blue is the deepest and brightest, like the deep sea with light fluctuations. The more it spreads to the edge, the color will slowly fade, just like floating up from the deep sea.

    About a minute later, the blue finally stopped spreading. At this time, it became a full height of three meters and a width of about two meters.

    The hole in the middle part is mixed with a little blue and gray. It is very different from other dark spaces. The distinction is very obvious. As long as you are not blind, you can easily see it.

    The blue gray cavity is an ellipse two meters high and one meter wide. It is surrounded by dark blue to light blue energy edges, like water waves, which fluctuate irregularly, like waves with a mysterious and distant atmosphere.

    This is like a gate connecting different time and space.

    After the emergence of this gate of time and space, only waves of invisible but tidal energy continue to wash away from it. It is so quiet that it seems to stand here a long time ago, soaking in the energy of different time and space.

    At this time, as if after a moment, and as if after thousands of years of time and space circulation, a faint shadow appeared on the blue gray hole, like a wallpaper posted on it.

    Then, this virtual shadow quickly became rich and looked impressively like a human outline.

    Suddenly, something seemed to penetrate the water and pierced out of the blue gray hole. When you look carefully, it turned out to be a sole, a sole wearing a simple line silver gray light metal shoe.

    Then, a leg appeared quickly, and then the body was revealed little by little.

    Not long ago, it was just a few seconds, but it seemed that after a long time, the whole person finally walked out of the door of time and space and appeared in the darkness of the evil cave.

    The man is almost two meters tall, with a square nose, a wide mouth, short and thick hair, dark red, big and bright eyes, brilliant, broad body and broad shoulders, as if he could hold up a piece of the sky.

    On his body, he was wearing a silver gray chest armor with simple lines. Down there was the same silver gray light leg armor, and down there was a pair of light silver gray war shoes.

    It seems that this should be a complete set of suit equipment, which is almost cast close to the contour of this person''s body. It looks very fit. Wearing it gives people a simple, lively, light and powerful feeling. With the great body shape, it is more powerful.

    Moreover, the man''s back is also carrying a silver gray sword of more than one meter. The overall line of the sword is relatively simple, but it will not be rough. On the contrary, it has a clear sense of pleasure. The hand guard is bent into an arc shape.

    The man''s face is obviously different from that of an oriental. It feels like a mixture of Oriental and western. As soon as he appears, his bright eyes flicker and sweep around slowly. In one hand, he holds the handle of the big sword behind him. It seems that as long as there is any movement, he will immediately pull out his sword to attack and eliminate all possible disturbing factors.

    From then on, the condensed depression and his actions from the man show that he is a soldier who has experienced many battles, not a rookie.

    After looking around, he didn''t find any danger. The soldier went to the side of the gate of time and space and stood like a loyal guard.

    Who is it?

    Can you let such excellent soldiers with rich combat experience serve as guards?

    At this time, I saw another figure outline, which appeared in the blue and gray light curtain of the gate of time and space. This figure outline was also close to human beings, but it was much thinner than the previous soldier''s greatness.

    Immediately, one leg first stretched out the blue gray light curtain of the door of time and space, and then the body gradually appeared.

    This is also a human being. As soon as he appeared, his body immediately flashed and moved very quickly. He appeared on the other side of the door of time and space. His sharp eyes were like eagles, flashing dazzling fine light. He quickly swept around and just looked at the previous soldier, opened his mouth and said a word.

    If Tang fan were here, he would be surprised to find that he couldn''t understand what this man said.

    In fact, it is neither Chinese nor English, nor Russian, French, Spanish and so on. It is a language that does not exist on earth.

    The solemn and cold face of the great soldier showed a little smile, nodded, and returned a sentence, which was the same language.

    The new man is more than 1.7 meters tall, which is much different from the soldier.

    And although he is a man, his appearance is really too weird. He is close to a beautiful woman and makes people feel inferior. His long light cyan hair falls vertically, and his white skin like lanolin white jade makes people jealous,

 Chapter 281

    "Very good, very good. I have picked six blood vine fruits in total. I should make some mild therapeutic drugs."

    Tang fan smiled proudly and was very satisfied with the harvest, because he got six blood vine fruits, more than the previous demon essence fruits.

    However, Tang fan has never made medicine, so he doesn''t know whether the success rate of making medicine is high or not. Therefore, he is not sure.

    Theoretically, six blood vine fruits are enough to make six mild therapeutic agents. However, the specific results still need to see the actual operation.

    However, on the whole, only six mature blood vine fruits were found in the seven or eight upside down vines on the rock thorns, which was really not good.

    Of course, there are not so few real blood vine fruits, but there are more. However, most of them are small and immature fruits. They are not the tempting Ruby pure blood red of mature blood vine fruits, but a light red with cyan.

    It seems that it gives Tang fan a feeling, like those sour fruits.

    Therefore, Tang fan didn''t start to pick those immature blood vine fruits, because even if they were picked, they didn''t have any effect. On the contrary, they were wasted. It''s better to let them continue to grow here and harvest when they pass again in the future.

    Qin Bingxin almost followed Tang fan without saying a word, but his eyes always glanced at Tang fan from time to time.

    Well, Tang fan has to admit that it''s really cool to let a beautiful woman pay attention to it all the time. It will make men feel happy and proud from the heart.

    However, if this beauty pays attention to you, it is not because you are excellent, not because she is convinced by your charm, but because there is something in your hand that attracts her. She pays attention to you all the time because she is worried about the fate of that thing, etc.

    Then the result is not so pleasant.

    Tang fan couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He knew clearly why Qin Bingxin was staring at him all the time. It was because of the six blood vine fruits.

    "Well, regardless of her, now all kinds of materials have been prepared. Let''s start making potions."

    Get rid of distractions and expel all unnecessary thoughts. Immediately, Tang fan summoned all the skeletons, and then ordered these skeletons and stone demonized armored soldiers and ants to be distributed around, forming a protective circle to isolate Tang fan from other places.

    In this way, even if a demon suddenly appears, it must pass through the line of defense of skeletons, stone demons and demonized armored soldiers before it can attack Tang fan.

    Generally speaking, in the face of these powerful summoned skeletons, stone demons and demonized armored soldiers and ants, most demons in the evil cave are difficult to kill them in a short time, or even be killed by them.

    Therefore, Tang fan is safe.

    Of course, if a particularly powerful demon appears and they can''t stop it, they can also provide Tang fan with some time to escape.

    Well, this is later. Now the most important thing is to start making medicine.

    Tang fan took out all the materials such as demon blood essence and blood vine fruit, and lined them up in front of him. He needed them at any time.

    When the blood vine fruit appeared, Qin Bingxin''s eyes focused again, and a look of impatience appeared on her face. She hesitated and struggled. Finally, she seemed to understand the fate of the blood vine fruit. Knowing that she was unable to reverse the outcome, she turned her head and couldn''t bear to see it again.

    "To make medicine, you must first have a container for medicine. Then, use these stones, soil and so on to melt and make a bottle of medicine."

    Tang fan carefully recalled every step of making medicine, and the first step was to prepare the container containing medicine, that is, the medicine bottle.

    The medicine bottle is not something to talk about casually. Not all bottles can be used. It doesn''t mean that like those water, it can be filled casually as long as you find a container.

    The medicine bottle is exquisite.

    Because there is a magical force in the successfully made medicaments. It is precisely because of the existence of this magical force that various medicaments can play their effects and functions.

    When this magical power disappears, the potion will be wasted.

    Therefore, the bottle for storing medicine is very important. You can''t use ordinary bottles, because it will gradually eliminate the magical power of medicine and destroy the integrity of medicine. At least, it will make the medicine ineffective. That''s a small thing, but at worst, it will change the medicine and turn the good into bad. If people don''t know it, they will die.

    Therefore, in the medicament making chapter, there is a teaching about specially making medicament bottles. Of course, there are no special requirements for the materials for making medicament bottles, such as stones, soil and so on.

    However, the only special requirement is that you must have undead fire.

    Tang fan doesn''t know whether other pharmacists also need to use the undead fire when making it, but as the inheritor of the undead magic code, the undead fire really runs through Tang fan and is one of the indispensable main factors.

    Randomly dig up a stone from one side. Immediately, with a crash, ripples fluctuate and light red flame, as if they were integrated with the color here.

    Hiss

    The fire of the dead quickly spread to that stone. Suddenly, a slight sound sounded and bursts of smoke filled the air.

    This evil cave originally belongs to hell. The stones here also belong to hell. They are essentially different from the stones on the earth.

    In short, the density of this kind of stone is much better than the stones on the earth. Whether it is hard or in other aspects, it is not comparable to those stones on the earth.

    This stone, under the fire of the dead, melted rapidly. After a while, with the diffuse smoke, the impurities in it were constantly removed. Finally, there was a small almost transparent liquid left.

    Tang fan''s spirit moved. This liquid began to change its shape under Tang fan''s mind. Soon, it became a small bottle. The shape of the mouth and body of the bottle was relatively large and transparent.

    Because of the promotion of the level, Tang fan''s spiritual power has increased again. Therefore, it is obviously much simpler than before to use spiritual power to control anything.

    Therefore, it is not difficult for Tang fan to make this medicine bottle, but in less than a minute, a medicine bottle appeared in Tang fan''s hand.

    "Well, one has been successful. Make a few more."

    Immediately, Tang fan continued to dig stones and make them. Soon, ten medicine bottles were made and lined up in front of Tang fan.

    "OK, now you can start making medicine."

    Looking at the ten medicine bottles in front of me with satisfaction, Tang Fandao, although there are ten, a little more, but the storage space is so large, it''s OK to put more.

    As long as the steps of slight treatment medicine flow slowly through his heart, let Tang fan taste them one by one.

    The process of making potion also needs to be applied to undead fire.

    In fact, it doesn''t seem difficult to make this minor healing potion. Tang fan doesn''t know how other pharmacists made it, but the method he got from the Necromancer''s book is quite simple.

    All we need to do is to use the fire of the dead to melt all the materials we need, and finally to leave the essence of the dregs left behind.

    Of course, this process is not so easy, because when using the undead fire to melt all the materials together, we must master a scale. If the scale is not enough, the degree of melting and fusion is not enough, and the production will fail. If the scale is exceeded, even if it is just a little unknown, it will also lead to the failure of production.

    But fortunately, Tang fan''s control of the undead fire is directly inherited from the undead magic code. Therefore, he is very skilled, just like someone who has controlled the undead fire for decades.

    Since the process was so simple, Tang fan didn''t hesitate. He took a deep breath and eliminated those unnecessary thoughts. The undead fire appeared again and wrapped all the demon blood essence and blood vine fruit in the same group.

    In fact, if other pharmacists knew that Tang fan''s medicine was made in this way, they might bump their heads against hard stones one by one, or directly swallow poison and commit suicide.

    You know, pharmacy is a very profound and mysterious knowledge, which can not be learned if you want to learn. It requires high talent requirements. People without talent spend decades as pharmacy apprentices.

    Those pharmacists, when making low-grade drugs such as mild therapeutic drugs, must also be fully prepared. They must also stay in their own pharmacy workshop and pharmacy room, get rid of all external influences, and need a lot of equipment and so on.

    Then, the production process needs one step after another. From brushing materials to the final success of the medicine, there are many steps, and each step must be treated with care, because a little mistake in any step will lead to all failure.

    Moreover, it takes a long time for pharmacists to make a low-level medicine, and the success rate usually fluctuates between 30% and 50%.

    Only those medicine masters can guarantee 100% success rate when making medicine of this level of minor healing medicine. Of course, medicine masters must also be cautious.

    (thank you very much for the reward of "coke storm" 588)

 Chapter 282

    To tell you the truth, Tang fan''s process of making medicine is too simple.

    Look at him. He has neither learned any knowledge about pharmacy, nor received any professional training, nor even a decent enlightenment in pharmacy.

    He is just like an explosion of wealth. Without the accumulation process of wealth, he directly owns what others don''t have, which is enough to make people jealous.

    If other pharmacists see it, they will definitely poison Tang fan with expired or abandoned drugs.

    Look at him. He doesn''t have any pharmacy knowledge or training. Well, even so, at least, there should be a decent place to act as a pharmacy room.

    However, Tang fan started to make medicine in such a place, which was a blasphemy to pharmacy.

    Of course, these are the aspirations of those pharmacists. Tang fan, who has not been involved in pharmacy, doesn''t understand these at all.

    However, he also vaguely felt that the magic of the Necromancer''s book had brought him a lot of convenience, saved him a lot of time and could directly enjoy the results.

    Otherwise, if you have to rely on yourself to learn one by one, you don''t know how much time and energy it takes, which greatly delays the process of becoming strong. Once you don''t have time to become strong, death is the only outcome in this demon ridden end world.

    Under the burning of the undead fire, the demon blood essence and blood vine fruit melted slowly.

    Because it was the first production, although he was very skilled in the control of the undead fire and Tang fan was also very confident, he did not dare to relax at all. He concentrated all his energy and carefully felt the changes of the demon blood essence and blood vine fruit in the undead fire.

    Demon blood essence contains all the essence of a devil''s blood, and the devil itself is a kind of existence that is much stronger than that of human beings. Their blood is toxic to the normal human beings, and can easily kill. However, refined blood essence drives away those harmful substances, leaving behind the most essential part.

    The growth environment of blood vine fruit must be in the place where a lot of blood precipitates before it can grow normally. Otherwise, even if it can grow in other places, it can not bear fruit.

    Because they grow in a large number of blood sedimentation grounds, they will absorb the blood power from the earth, and remove the dross, absorb the essence, then purify and change into a blood vine.

    Therefore, it is also a very pure essence of life, which is of great benefit to all kinds of living bodies and so on.

    For example, for those patients with severe blood loss, as long as a blood vine fruit goes down, they can all be replenished immediately.

    Finally, with the efforts of Tang fan, the two liquids of blood vine fruit and demon blood essence approached each other, like two water droplets merging with each other.

    In a short while, two drops of liquid began to creep into a drop, and the color became more vivid. The essence of life contained in it was turned over several times in a flash, but it was not simply a simple superposition.

    "OK, now go in."

    Tang fan''s mind moved, and this drop of bright red liquid immediately fell into one of the medicine bottles. In an instant, the medicine bottle was filled, just right.

    Then, the undead fire fell on the whole potion bottle and penetrated from the outside to the inside.

    This step is to adjust the coordination between the medicament and the medicament bottle, so that the medicament bottle can adapt to this medicament and be compatible with it, so as not to lose the magical power of the medicament.

    Soon, the fire of the dead stopped.

    "Well, I finally made a potion."

    Tang fan smiled and said, quickly grabbed the medicine bottle and looked at it carefully.

    The bottle is filled with bright red, intoxicating liquid. It looks very tempting, and the essence of life contained in it is more than three times as much as that of the former.

    Tang fan guided a ray of death magic to seal the bottle mouth of the medicine bottle so that the medicine would not flow out or be unnecessarily affected.

    "Mild treatment agents: a mixture of demonic blood essence and blood vine fruit, with less vital essence, which can be used to treat injuries and restore lost blood."

    "The success of the production is successful, but in the description of this property, it actually contains less essence of life. Is this level of life essence less?" Tang fan was somewhat stunned: "What is the essence of life if it is more? What extent will the essence of life contained in those agents that are higher than those of a slightly treated drug?"

    Unable to guess and understand, Tang fan simply doesn''t think about it.

    The essence of life is less. This is to make Tangfan somewhat entangled. It seems that this thing is not so easy to understand.

    "Do you want to try it or not? What''s the effect of this minor therapeutic agent?" looking at the minor therapeutic agent in his hand, Tang Fansi cabled: "forget it, or don''t use it. One of these things is used less. I don''t know when to meet the blood vine fruit next time. The devil blood essence is easy to get."

    On this thought, Tang fan was reluctant to use this bottle of mild therapeutic medicine.

    There are still five blood vine fruits, and there are just five drops left of demon blood essence, which can make five minor healing potions.

    Tang fan began to continue to use the fire of the dead, and once again merge the essence of demon blood essence with the essence of blood vine.

    With the first successful example, the second production is obviously a lot easier. Therefore, the second production is a little faster than just now. Although it is not very obvious, Tang fan can clearly feel that his production process has become a lot easier.

    Not long after, five blood vine fruits and five drops of demon blood essence were all consumed, and five minor healing potions appeared in front of Tang fan.

    "Well, with these six drugs, you have more life-saving costs. I hope these mild therapeutic drugs really have extraordinary effects."

    On this thought, Tang fan stretched out his hand to sweep, and immediately put all six minor therapeutic drugs into the storage space. These things, but the baby is tight. They can''t be used at will until an emergency.

    (thanks for the reward of "bitter secret love")

 Chapter 283

    The evil cave is deep and quiet. From time to time, there are bursts of low roars in the distance, rolling like the rush of thunder in the thick dark cloud layer, which contains frightening power.

    In the dark passage, a mass of light floated in front, and the light scattered the surrounding darkness and illuminated a range of several meters.

    Tang fan seems to sit leisurely on the back of the demonized armored soldier ant. This feeling is still quite comfortable, because the back of the demonized armored soldier ant is smooth, and Tang fan will not feel bumpy when walking. Instead, he has a regular sense of ups and downs, like shaking in a crib when he was a child.

    Qin Taisheng is on the right and Qin Bingxin is on the left. They are the most loyal guards. However, Qin Taisheng is expressionless and has fierce eyes. It is particularly obvious in the dark. He is paying attention to the movements around.

    As for Qin Bingxin, he seemed a little absent-minded. It seemed that he had not separated from the loss of those blood vine fruits used by Tang fan.

    The devil mouse man skeleton warrior still acted as a scout and explored the way ahead.

    The speed of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior is very fast, showing an irregular route, galloping in the dark.

    I don''t know how long passed. Suddenly, in the darkness ahead, there was a bright light, followed by a rhythmic sound of footsteps.

    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap

    I saw a black figure, like a ghost, flying out of the darkness. The movement of this black figure looked very fast. However, if you observe it carefully, you will find that it was not very fast, only a little fast.

    However, the action of this shadow is very erratic, flickering from left to right, just like the magic mouse man skeleton warrior. However, if someone carefully looks at the action of this shadow, he will find that it is a little different from the magic mouse man skeleton warrior.

    The movement of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior is so erratic that you can never predict in advance. It is difficult to judge where its next step will fall, even the direction.

    However, although the action of the shadow is also erratic, there is no law at first when he takes one step. However, take a closer look. In fact, the movement of the shadow has a law.

    Whether to the left or to the right, and the distance taken at each step is almost the same, even when moving left and right, it is almost the same.

    This kind of performance is obviously the kind that can be achieved only after special training.

    Therefore, anyone with rich experience can see the action steps and route of this shadow at this time, and infer the route of the next step.

    The light flashed and the darkness was dispersed. At the place where the footsteps came, I saw several figures striding towards this side. The speed seemed to be very fast.

    Then, in a flash, these figures finally appeared. In front of them were two people, one of whom was the two meter tall and powerful soldier who first came out of the gate of time and space.

    He walked like a tiger. Every step was very big and full of strength. Every landing was so powerful, as if he had been specially trained.

    On the other side, there is another one. His height is a little different from that of the great soldier, but it is also more than one meter eight. He is also wearing a silver gray breastplate suit.

    However, his weapon was not a big sword, but a silver gray water drop shield on his back, and a one handed sword crossed obliquely at his waist. The lines of both the shield and the one handed sword seemed very simple and bright, giving people a sharp feeling.

    This person also has short hair, dark brown, a little curly, an eagle hook nose and some sunken eyes, which makes his sharp eyes look deep and threatening.

    Then there was the middle. It was a human male wearing a fire red magic robe. He was more than 1.7 meters tall and looked gentle. His hair was neither long nor short, and his skin was white. He looked a little handsome.

    But don''t be confused by his gentle appearance, because his eyes are slightly narrowed, and a sharp light flashes from time to time. If you feel it carefully, you can also feel a kind of hot power fluctuation emitted from him, just like the rolling magma under the volcano, with strong power.

    The young man in the fire red magic robe had a faint smile on his face. In his hand, he held a wooden stick with a fire red gem at the top, which glittered faintly in the dark.

    The hot breath fluctuated and spread from the ruby.

    Behind the young man in the fire red magic robe, there are two people, one of whom is the archer who is so handsome that women envy, and the other is the swordsman with two one handed swords across his waist. He is still wearing a fit leather armor, which sets off his handsome and straight.

    This is a combination of six people, and it is obvious that the shadow, like the magic mouse man skeleton warrior, acts as a scout and is responsible for exploring the movement in front.

    The later people, the young man in the fire red magic robe in the middle, are obviously the most important characters and the leader, while the other four, like guardians, protect him.

    These six people are all visitors from different time and space. Their purpose here is to bring some tasks.

    The shadow at the front is about 100 meters away from the other five people. Once they encounter what kind of situation, they can immediately get information from the shadow acting as a scout and then respond accordingly.

    The speed of this shadow is not very fast, but the speed of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior is very fast and irregular.

    Soon, they both approached each other.

    Then, in the eyes of the demon Rat Man skeleton warrior, the fire of the soul jumped, the sharp claws suddenly opened and twinkled with Sen Han''s sharp light, and the dark shadow also found the demon mouse man skeleton warrior who suddenly appeared from the darkness. His eyes burst with sharp light, and his hands wiped on his waist. Immediately, two lights burst out, which was extremely threatening, It''s scary.

    At the moment when the dark shadow found the demon mouse man skeleton warrior, there was a trembling first. Immediately, a violent energy fluctuation bloomed. This dark shadow rushed towards the demon mouse man skeleton warrior quickly. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 284

    Hiss

    A cold light suddenly appeared. In the dark, it was like a beacon fire. With forest cold and sharp, it quickly swept through the void. Together with this dark shadow, it rushed towards the possessed Rat Man skeleton warrior.

    This blow, fatal, is to kill the demon mouse man skeleton warrior.

    At the same time, the claws of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior opened, a metal clang spread, and several fine cold lights bloomed in the darkness and swept away towards the dark shadow.

    "Hum..."

    A cold hum came from the black shadow''s nose. It seemed to disdain the actions of the magic mouse man skeleton warrior. In his opinion, the speed of the magic mouse man skeleton warrior was fast enough, but it seemed a little stiff.

    The main reason is that the smell emitted by the demon mouse man skeleton warrior is not strong in the eyes of the dark shadow.

    In terms of speed, the magic mouse man skeleton warrior seems to be a little faster. However, because of its bones and no muscle buffer, its movements are a little stiff.

    Two figures are approaching quickly.

    In the dark shadow, two wisps of fine awns suddenly burst out. Immediately, the body of the dark shadow suddenly became low, and its speed surged by tens of thousands in an instant, just like a high wind.

    In this dark space, the shadow suddenly pulled out a series of residual images. The whole seemed to become dreamy. At the moment when it was about to get close to the magic mouse man skeleton warrior, the shadow''s body gave a slight meal, which was very slight and short.

    But it was just this meal that made the claw of the magic mouse man skeleton warrior fall into the air. At the moment when the other claw of the magic mouse man skeleton warrior was caught, the shadow started again, turned low, like a ghost, and suddenly appeared on the side of the magic mouse man skeleton Warrior. Then, the cold awn broke into the air, like the streamer in the sky.

    Shika!

    It was a sharp sound tearing the air, and the streamer seemed to come from the sky, instantly pierced the sky and accurately hit the ribs of the magic mouse man skeleton warrior.

    Cold awn''s power was strong. Just in a moment, he broke a bone of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior without hindrance.

    However, breaking a bone had no effect on the demon mouse man skeleton warrior. It quickly turned its body and clawed hard at the shadow.

    The shadow gave a sneer and seemed to disdain it. With a flash of body shape and a faint residual shadow, it easily avoided the blow of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior. Immediately, it appeared strangely behind the demon mouse man skeleton warrior.

    Immediately, the cold light appeared again.

    However, the cold awn this time, but with a touch of dark luster, deeper than the darkness here, sharp, deadly, strong dangerous smell, spreading.

    Boo!

    A loud and short voice sounded, and the dark and cold attack of the dark shadow instantly hit the back of the skull of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior. The terrible power pierced it in an instant.

    Hit with one blow and then quickly retreat.

    The dark shadow, like the assassin''s law, disappeared after a blow through the back of the skull of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior, and his body retreated several meters in less than a second.

    Click, click

    The sounds sounded. It was caused by the collision of bones. The back of the skull was pierced, and the origin of the soul in the head was destroyed under the cold dark force.

    Demon mouse man skeleton warrior, body dead!

    After losing the source of soul, the skeleton of the magic mouse man skeleton warrior lost its supporting power. With a click, they fell to the ground one after another. A few seconds later, the original living Magic Mouse man skeleton warrior became a pile of bones on the ground.

    The man seemed to be shrouded in darkness. Only a pair of eyes were exposed outside. It looked like a sharp and cold light, which was soul-stirring.

    His eyes, with a strong sense of disdain, fell on the pile of bones of the demon mouse man skeleton warrior a few meters away, as if he said something.

    Immediately, the man turned quickly and headed forward again.

    ¡­¡­

    "Yes."

    On the back of the demonized armored soldier ant, some leisurely Tang fan suddenly opened his eyes. The fine awn flashed like a comet across the sky, and a spirit of coercion rolled away, which attracted the attention of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin.

    Because Tang fan''s spiritual sea was suddenly shaken. Tang fan understood that it was the feeling of losing contact with his own things.

    "Lost the connection with the devil mouse man skeleton warrior. Can it be said that it has been killed by an accident?"

    His eyebrows spread, but Tang fan was dignified and guessed secretly.

    He knows the ability of the magic mouse man skeleton warrior clearly. It focuses on speed and reacts quickly. However, he has lost contact now. There is only one explanation. The magic mouse man skeleton warrior has been killed.

    If you can kill the magic mouse man skeleton warrior like this, or there are a large number of demons gathered in the front. As soon as the magic mouse man skeleton warrior approaches, he will suffer a lot of attacks, and then he can''t dodge death.

    Or, there are very powerful demons and so on.

    If it is the latter kind of speculation, Tang fan has to pay attention to it.

    If it is a possibility ahead, Tang fan doesn''t feel terrible. After all, he will summon all the skeletons and so on, and the number will not be less.

    However, if it is the latter possibility, it shows that the devil is very powerful. It is strong enough to kill the devil mouse man skeleton warrior in a short time.

    "Stop."

    Thinking of this, Tang fan quickly whispered, and the demonized armored soldiers and ants immediately stopped moving forward, while Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin also stopped in confusion.

    "There is a situation ahead." Tang Fan said, and then immediately performed the detection technique.

    Suddenly, an invisible wind blew out at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, it spread tens of meters and hundreds of meters in front, and was constantly extending in front.

    Detection technique fluctuates with light magic, invisible and colorless.

    With Tang fan''s current mental strength, his detection technique is enough to detect a diameter of 1200 meters, that is, a radius of 600 meters.

    At this time, the dark shadow sneaking in the darkness of the channel suddenly stopped, because he felt that a very light magic wave came from the darkness ahead like a gust of wind, but the faint wave movement made him feel familiar.

    Stand still a little, as if thinking. In less than three seconds, the dark shadow took out something and crushed it.

    (thank you very much for "du8du8" 10000 reward and becoming the fourth helmsman in this book. Thank you very much and thank you for your support)

 Chapter 285

    After the shadow crushed the things in his hand, he started his body again and sneaked away towards the front.

    At a distance of more than 200 meters from the dark shadow, there were the five people who came out of the door of time and space. The young man in a fire red magic robe walking in the middle suddenly opened his slightly narrowed eyes, and the fine light flashed like a meteor. Soon, he closed slowly again and returned to his narrowed appearance.

    A strange voice came from his mouth and fell into the ears of the other four people. Immediately, their faces showed a faint look of excitement, as if they were still looking forward to it.

    Immediately, the forward speed of the five people suddenly increased a lot.

    ¡­¡­

    "There is only one goal!"

    As a result of the detection technique, Tang fan knew that there was only one life wave within a radius of 600 meters.

    There was only one life wave, which immediately brought great pressure to Tang fan, because it would show that the demon mouse man skeleton warrior was killed by this life.

    And being able to kill the demon mouse man skeleton warrior so easily is enough to show the strength of this guy.

    Of course, because detection can only detect life fluctuations, there is no way to judge whether the detected things are powerful, so Tang fan doesn''t know the specific situation.

    "Be prepared. Something is approaching. It may be strong."

    Tang Fan said to Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin in a serious tone.

    Hearing that Tang fan used this rare serious tone, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin also paid full attention to it.

    Qin Bingxin directly took out the arrow of tusk hard stab and pulled open a little bow string. She didn''t dare to pull the bow with all her strength now. With the strength of this yew long bow, once she pulled it with all her strength, she couldn''t support it for a few seconds, and she would feel that her arm couldn''t bear it.

    Qin Taisheng also posed and waited for the possibly powerful guy mentioned by Tang fan to come.

    Tang fan looked straight ahead, his eyes did not squint, and his spiritual power flowed in his eyes, covered with a light silver gray luster and slightly shiny.

    Under this vision with additional spiritual power, the darkness caused by the heavy demonic Qi could not stop Tang fan''s sight at all.

    Originally, I could only see the vision that would become very blurred more than ten meters away. At this time, it was like standing under the transparent light and looking at the endless flat field.

    However, this vision will not ignore the existence of those dark magic Qi. In short, this feeling is very wonderful. You can see the strong magic Qi and even a little fog.

    And Tang fan can see everything hundreds of meters away, so clear.

    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared from the dark blur in the distance and jumped into Tang fan''s sight.

    "Well, did he kill the demon mouse man skeleton warrior?" Tang fan was slightly surprised when he saw the dark shadow appearing silently like a ghost.

    And that dark shadow also stopped at the moment when Tang fan saw it.

    Because Tang fan uses the vision of spiritual blessing. Although he can see through the barrier of dark evil Qi, he also has its disadvantages, that is, it will make the human being watched produce a feeling of being stared.

    With the alertness and acuteness of the shadow itself, he immediately realized that someone was looking at him.

    Although there is darkness ahead, with his ability, he can only see things within ten meters. If they exceed ten meters, they will become blurred or even invisible. However, this feeling of being watched is very obvious.

    "Oh, did he find it?" Tang fan couldn''t help but wonder when he saw that the dark shadow suddenly stopped, and his exposed eyes twinkled with a strong fine awn, looking towards his own line of sight.

    Although the eyes of the shadow looked straight ahead and gave Tang fan a feeling that he could see himself, subconsciously Tang fan still thought that the shadow didn''t find himself at all. It was only because he was keen and found Tang fan''s line of sight that he followed it from a distance.

    "Lott (especially fast): a citizen of the dark continent, professional thief, level 14. Talent skill: Shadow dodge. Professional skill: swipe and chisel."

    "The dark continent belongs to the people? Where is the dark continent? Is it a different time and space?"

    Tang fan was surprised when he saw the attribute of the shadow in his brain.

    He thought that this shadow belonged to the demon forces of hell. However, now, a dark continent appeared, and it has speed enhancement, which is obviously the talent attribute of magic warriors.

    However, there is another saying behind it, professional thieves?

    This guy''s level is as high as level 14, and he not only has the talent skills: Shadow Dodge, but also has two more professional skills than Tang fan has never seen before.

    For a time, in Tang fan''s heart, many questions appeared like a tide.

    Originally, when the devil came to the world and fell, it was chaotic enough and busy enough for Tang fan. Now, a dark continent suddenly appeared. It looks like a demon warrior, but it has the so-called professional skills.

    Many questions lingered in his mind. Tang fan wanted to ask the shadow, the so-called minrot of the dark continent.

    However, he killed the devil mouse man skeleton warrior. Of course, a devil mouse man skeleton warrior is nothing and can''t arouse Tang fan''s hatred.

    The most important thing is that Tang fan is not stupid to believe that this person from the so-called dark continent will talk to himself peacefully and friendly.

    This is a feeling. Moreover, Tang fan feels that it should be not only the lot in his sight, but also more humans from the dark continent who appear in this evil cave. It''s just that this lot took the first step.

    "You two pay attention. The other party is a level 14 magic warrior, but he has more skills than you." Tang fan whispered, and his voice came into Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin''s ears: "and looking at the breath condensed on this person, his combat experience must be quite rich, not even under us, so this person may be a strong enemy."

    "Although the strength of level 14 is strong, it''s not difficult to kill him with our strength." Qin Taisheng said in his eyes.

    "That''s right, but I always have a feeling that he is just a striker, just like the magic mouse man skeleton warrior I sent, which is used to explore the way. In the back, there should be more talents right." Tang fan whispered, and soon another detection technique was lost. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 286

    The invisible wind of the detection technique attacked and rolled forward again. In an instant, it swept the dark shadow again and was perceived by him again.

    Later, the five people who were coming quickly also entered the scope of detection by detection. Therefore, the five people were aware of the moment when detection passed them.

    In particular, the young mage in the fire red magic robe, who was protected in the middle, opened his narrowed eyes, and two strands of red fine awns, like a spark in the night sky.

    ¡­¡­

    "There are five people, approaching quickly."

    The result of detection made Tang fan''s heart sink slightly.

    If it''s just the so-called Lott, even if he reaches level 14, even if he has two other skills besides talent attributes and talent skills, it''s not impossible to kill him with Tang fan''s ability.

    However, if there are five more people, and the strength of each is not under this lot, it will be very difficult. If they accidentally cause conflict, it is likely that Tang fan and others will be killed by counterattack.

    Tang fan hopes that the strength of those five people is not as strong as that of Luo te, but this possibility is very small. Instead of pinning his hope on this impossible idea, he might as well face it directly and prepare for possible attacks.

    "There are six people in total. Maybe they are not hostile to us." Qin Bingxin said softly. The tone is obviously a little lucky, but nevertheless, the bow and arrow in her hand has not been put down and still maintains a posture that can suddenly explode and attack at any time.

    "Well, I have this hope, but it''s hard to say." Tang fan smiled and said.

    To be honest, Tang fan is very curious about the so-called dark continent and everything else, and he is also thinking that if he can communicate with them, they may gain something.

    In particular, that Lott still has the so-called professional skills, which makes Tang fan curious.

    "If you know how to learn those so-called professional skills, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, even my future subordinates and magic warriors on earth, have the opportunity to learn. If you have more skills, your combat ability will be more powerful."

    Although he thinks so, Tang fan still has a faint foreboding from the bottom of his heart. It seems that he can''t talk peacefully and friendly with these guys. It seems that fighting is inevitable.

    Of course, this is just a feeling of uncertainty. Tang fan can''t make an accurate judgment. Everything can only be understood after real contact.

    The idea moved. Tang fan immediately waved the battle of yew. Then, he summoned skeletons and clay stone demons around in time.

    Three hungry dead skeleton warriors and long nail demon skeleton warriors, as well as animal skeleton warriors and some other weak giant beast skeleton warriors, side by side with clay stone demons, lined up in front of Tang fan and others, waiting for the arrival of human beings in the six dark continents.

    Not long ago, Tang fan''s eyes were full of five other figures. Their appearance made Tang fan''s pupils shrink like a needle in an instant.

    And Tang fan''s additional vision of spiritual power was also felt by the five of them. Immediately, their eyes burst out strong fine awns, as if a bright light flickered in the dark, and they looked forward one after another.

    In particular, the young mage in the middle wearing a fire red magic robe burst out of his eyes as if he were going to destroy everything in front of him. Tang fan felt it at a distance of 100 meters.

    "What a powerful spirit!" Tang fan was surprised.

    This feeling will appear. Only when the other party''s spiritual power is very strong can we do this. Tang fan is more dignified.

    The new information of the five people also appeared in Tang fan''s mind.

    "Gao Gu (big Sword Specialization): the people of the dark continent, professional swordsman, level 14. Talent skill: phantom chop. Professional skill: heavy blow, sword Qi chop."

    This is the attribute of the soldier who is two meters tall and tall, and then the attribute of the soldier with shield next to him.

    "Frye (shield specialization): a member of the people of the dark continent, professional shield swordsman, level 14. Talent skill: steel barrier. Professional skill: Bash and spike."

    "Jamison Gus (flame enhancement): a member of the people of the dark continent, professional flame mage, level 15. Talent skill: heart of fire. Professional skills: fireball, big fireball, flame shield, fire vortex impact."

    "Minos (bow and arrow specialization): the people of the dark continent, professional Archer, level 14. Talent skill: eagle eye. Professional skill: triple shot, Magic Arrow."

    "Gao Sen (especially fast): the people of the dark continent, professional swordsman, level 14. Talent skill: instant acceleration. Professional skill: two stabs, impact chop."

    The attributes of these five people were all known by Tang fan, and Tang fan''s heart shook continuously.

    Unexpectedly, all of them are level 14, and the flame mage has reached level 15. In addition, the mage has four professional skills, while others have two professional skills.

    This alone made Tang fan feel great pressure. The depressing atmosphere generated by this pressure was like a mountain, which made Tang fan feel a little difficult to breathe for a while.

    With a deep breath, Tang fan''s eyes flowed like water waves, but his mind turned endlessly.

    Obviously, in case of conflict and battle, Tang fan is not sure that he can kill them, because these people not only have reached level 14 at least, but also have more professional skills. Moreover, from their posture, movements and even the breath emanating from their bodies, we can know that they are not rookies, But a group of experienced people who have gone through many battles.

    Even if rookies are strong, as long as they are not too strong, they generally have nothing to fear. However, opponents with rich combat experience are completely different. Even if they are inferior to you in level, their use of their own ability has reached a high level, which is enough to make up for the shortcomings in all aspects.

    After seeing the attributes of the six of them, Tang fan once again focused his attention on their equipment. Immediately, his heart was like a volcanic eruption, shaking wildly, incomparably shocked, extremely shocked.

    "This... How is this possible!" Tang fan stared at the boss with his eyes, and his expression on his face was slightly exaggerated, while his mouth was wide open. His throat wriggled unconsciously and swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "all their equipment is blue."

    Yes, that''s right. That''s what Tang fan saw.

    Among the six people, their clothes and weapons are all blue quality equipment. Although most of them are of low-level blue quality, the flame mage''s magic flame robe has reached the medium level of blue quality, and the staff in his hand is also of medium level of blue quality, Even the red gem emitting a burning smell on the staff is one level higher than Tang fan''s broken magic crystal: split ruby.

    "What are the identities of these people? All their equipment has reached the blue quality. It seems that they are still a kind of standard equipment. Can it be said that they belong to an organization on the dark continent?" at that time, Tang fan''s mind turned sharply, and various guesses appeared in his mind: "Or is it that there are many blue qualities in the dark continent, and there is nothing precious?"

    But no matter what kind of guess it is, the level and skills of these six people and their equipment have made Tang fan define them as strong enemies he has never had before.

    A sense of crisis lingered in his mind. Tang fan couldn''t help but hesitate. He wanted to wait for them to approach here, and then if he was lucky, he could have peaceful and friendly exchanges, or go to war directly to summon the skeleton to fight each other.

    Or before the other party gets close, retreat immediately, get out of here and avoid them.

    As soon as these two thoughts came out, Tang fan dispersed them without hesitation

 Chapter 287

    The passage of the evil cave is dark everywhere because of the strong evil spirit.

    Here, however, there is a little light flashing. Under the light, there are some figures. In addition to Tang fan, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, there are the demonized armored soldiers and ants under Tang fan and the summoning skeletons and clay stone demons arranged in a row in front.

    Then, a burst of footsteps, with some regularity, came from the darkness ahead, quite neat.

    "It''s coming."

    Tang fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the silver gray light retreated rapidly. He didn''t need to use mental power to maintain his vision.

    Six figures appeared before and after. More than ten meters away, these people seemed to disperse the darkness around with a kind of light, so that Tang fan and others could clearly see their existence.

    At the moment when the six people appeared, they also saw the calling skeletons and clay stone demons lined up. One by one, their faces were stunned, showing a surprised and strange look. Soon, a funny smile flashed in the eyes of the flame mage, and his eyes crossed a row of calling skeletons and fell on Tang fan.

    With the feeling, the flame mage can feel that these skeletons and the like should be called by Tang fan, and can also feel that Tang fan is the main character.

    Immediately, the flame mage opened his mouth, which was a burst of chattering words. He was completely puzzled by the inexplicable look of Tang fan and others.

    Then, the flame mage saw the doubts on the faces of Tang fan and others, showing a sudden understanding. Then he saw him waving his magic wand, his lips trembling slightly and quickly, as if he was singing a spell.

    Tang fan keenly felt that a strange magic wave was unfolding with the singing sound of the flame mage and wrapped around his body. Soon, he saw the magic wand in the flame mage''s hand waving, and immediately, the invisible and strange magic wave spread away, like a breeze.

    Tang fan, who was feeling the magic wave, was suddenly surprised, but did not fight back, because his feeling told him that this was not an aggressive and threatening magic, which could be felt from the peaceful magic wave.

    This breeze blew Tang fan and others. In a moment, Tang fan and others gave birth to a feeling that they seemed to understand something.

    "Hello, three, we come from the dark continent. I''m Jamison Gus. They are five of my followers." master flame said to Tang fan and others like an aristocrat with a modest smile and a gentle tone. "These skeletons are all summoned by your excellency. It seems that you are a powerful Summoner of the dead."

    "Summoner of the dead?" Tang fan was slightly stunned. He immediately looked at the row of skeletons in front of him, nodded and said, "welcome to the earth."

    Although he knows that he is a necromancer, to be honest, Tang fan has never been in contact with others. Therefore, Tang fan doesn''t know what kind of concept the necromancer called by these people from the dark continent is.

    "Originally, this plane is called the earth." the flame mage Jamison Gus nodded slightly, but with a clear look in his smile, as if he had everything in his hand. Immediately, the smile turned slightly, as if he had something else: "then the summoner of the dead, I will give you a chance to become my follower and present your staff."

    It turned out that Jamison Gus had seen that the staff in Tang fan''s hand was a yew battle made of pure yew wood. Even though the quality of the staff he used was the same as that of the yew battle used by Tang fan, the material was incomparable.

    "If I get the battle of pure yew, as long as I take it back and give it to the masters in the organization to make it again and inlay higher-level gemstones, it may become gold quality equipment." Jamison Gus''s eyes twinkled and thought in his heart: "As long as I have a golden staff, my strength can be improved immediately. If I give it to the organization, I will be rewarded and my position in the organization will be improved accordingly."

    For Jamison Gus''s words, none of his five followers showed any surprise, as if it was a very normal thing.

    However, Tang fan was stunned at first, because at the beginning, Jamison Gus was polite and elegant like an aristocrat, but in a twinkling of an eye, he changed his appearance, like some elegant robbers.

    Looking at the natural expression on other faces, Tang fan suddenly felt cold.

    "Can it be said that in the dark continent, such things are very normal? The naked law of the jungle of the jungle is that the strong are respected, and the weak must be willing to be at the bottom?" Tang fan couldn''t help thinking: "If so, if more people from the dark continent come to the earth, it must be like a devil and bring great disasters to the human beings on the earth."

    Thinking of this, Tang fan''s heart gave birth to a sense of killing, which immediately fluctuated his spirit and spread away.

    "No matter what, we should try our best to avoid this situation and try our best to stop it." Tang Fan said to himself secretly that he is not so noble, not so great, and has no intention of being a savior. However, the earth is his home, and protecting his home is the responsibility of every real earth person.

    As soon as Tang fan''s killing intention appeared, those opposite from the dark continent immediately felt it and showed a sneer.

    "Sir, just kill it directly." the swordsman who crossed the double swords obliquely at his waist said with a cold voice of killing intention. His hands crossed. In a moment, two cold lights flashed, clang and clear sound. Immediately, two strands of cold and sharp breath spread away, and two rustling sounds sounded at the same time, as if the air had been cut. Tang fan and others could feel a powerful attack.

    The two swords in Gao Sen''s hands, one drooping and the other pointing directly at Tang fan and others, look at him, it seems that as long as Jamison Gus says a word, he will immediately attack Tang fan and others.

    "Wait." Jamison Gus still smiled and looked at Tang fan: "Summoner of the dead, although you are not weak, you are definitely not our opponent. Therefore, it is the most correct way to become my follower and offer your loyalty."

    At this time, the archer Minos also took out an arrow, put on a short bow and aimed at Tang fan, while others withdrew their weapons and prepared for the battle.

    For a moment, the breath became depressed, as if the low sky before the storm, incomparably depressed, and the air stagnated, making it difficult for people to breathe.

    "You are too conceited." Tang fan smiled coldly and fought. He has never been afraid of anyone. Since he wants to fight, he will fight and become a follower and offer loyalty. Tang fan will not accept this kind of thing at all. He is not from the dark continent and has no such thought.

    "Kill."

    Seeing his failure in soliciting, Jamison Gus moved his heart without hesitation and said immediately.

    Soliciting Tang fan is just a temporary idea. After all, the smell sent out by those summoning skeletons is not weak, which also shows that Tang fan''s strength should be not bad. Therefore, it''s good to have more followers like Tang fan, but there''s nothing, nothing.

    As soon as the word "kill" came out, the depressed atmosphere suddenly burst out and opened, just like the sea tide in the storm. It surged horribly, and waves of madness came, as if to drown Tang fan and others.

    "Well done."

    In Tang fan''s eyes, there was a flash of fine light, and his killing intention was like canglan.

    Those in front summoned the skeleton to attack immediately, such as poison cloud, poison spray and bone spurs. They all attacked in an instant. The arms of the animal skeleton warrior bombarded the ground severely. Immediately, an earthy yellow shock wave, with terrible power, pushed away from the hard and cold ground and rushed forward.

    The power of this shock immediately changed the faces of the six people.

    Qin Bingxin''s cold arrow also tore the air in an instant, shot away and passed all the way, freezing the air.

    "Strengthen the tooth blade."

    In an instant, Tang fan''s battle of yew was waved, and a strengthened tooth blade appeared quickly, more quickly than before. Then, it opened in the sky towards the front, leaving a white trace and shot at it.

    "Good means." Jamison Gus was stunned at first, and then sneered with disdain.

    When he waved his staff, a hot ripple appeared in front of him. The red fire fog quickly spread from the ruby at the top of the staff. Then, in less than a second, those fire fog quickly condensed into three fireballs.

    "Go."

    Jamison Gus waved his staff. Each of the three fireballs was the size of a football and sent out terrible hot waves, as if melting everything around.

    Poof poof!

    Three fireballs continuously hit the shock wave more than three meters high. Under the terrible impact of the shock wave, the fireballs broke up one after another, but the shock wave was only scattered a little, still with terrible power, rushed to the humans in the dark continent.

    The level of the beast skeleton warrior is one level higher than the original. Therefore, the power of the shock wave is actually improved. It is not only more than three meters high, almost four meters high, but also covers four or five meters.

    Where the shock wave passes, there is a gully several meters deep on the ground, which is very terrible.

    What will they do in the face of this powerful power? (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 288

    "Sword Qi cut!"

    The big sword swordsman, who was of great stature, suddenly gave a big drink, swung the big sword in his hands, and his breath fluctuated and exploded. Strong energy was pushed into his arms and poured into the blade of the big sword in an instant.

    Immediately, on the blade of the big sword, there was a layer of virtual white energy gas, which quickly condensed, and the edge also showed a fine serrated shape like fish teeth, with a terrible sharp smell.

    "Cut!"

    It was another roar, his arms revolved, and his body twisted 180 degrees in an instant. With terrible rotating power, he roared and rolled up, and the dust flew. The big sword went up from the oblique bottom. Suddenly, a sharp roar sounded, and the white fine serrated air awn on the blade broke away from the blade.

    This sword Qi, with terrible power, seemed to cut off the void. After breaking away from the blade, it went forward.

    The air was directly separated, and this sword Qi of more than one meter cut into the shock wave.

    Puff

    The sword Qi chop hit the shock wave heavily, and the shock wave also hit the sword Qi chop with great force.

    In an instant, the shock wave was suddenly shocked, and the sword Qi cut swayed like a residual candle in the wind.

    For a moment, under the sharp edge of the sword Qi cut, a hole was cut in the shock wave, and the power of the sword Qi cut was rapidly weakened.

    Finally, the sword Qi cut collapsed, but the shock wave was divided into two parts. The trajectory seemed to change and rushed to the left and right sides.

    "Highly toxic missile."

    The body of the demonized armored soldier ant swayed back and forth. Immediately, an irregular ball the size of a green football shot at the human beings in the dark continent from its mouth.

    The smell of sour smell is everywhere. This poison bullet is the talent skill of demonizing armored soldier ants.

    "Triple shot."

    The archer Minos quickly retreated a few steps, and then quickly moved to one side to avoid the route of the shock wave. Then, while still moving, the arrow on the short bow was shot instantly.

    Minos''s hand was very fast. He took a running phantom. He immediately took out an arrow from the arrow pot behind him, quickly pulled the bow and shot another arrow. Then, he stretched his hand back again, took out an arrow and shot it.

    The three arrows are almost connected end to end to form a straight line, and the whole time from Minos to take out the first arrow and then to take out the third arrow is less than a second.

    This is one of his skills: triple shot.

    The three arrows formed a straight line and all shot at Tang fan, because Minos knew that Tang fan was the leader among the three, and those who summoned skeletons were also summoned by Tang fan. Therefore, as long as he took the lead in killing Tang fan, the rest would be very simple.

    Facing three arrows flying at high speed, Tang fan was obviously surprised at his archery level, but Tang fan was not afraid.

    The demonized armored soldier ant ejected a highly toxic missile again and quickly ejected towards the three arrows.

    The sound of hissing sounded, and the highly toxic missiles and arrows shot at each other. Suddenly, under the strong highly toxic missiles, the first arrow was quickly corroded, the second arrow hit the highly toxic missile again, and then the third arrow also hit the highly toxic missile.

    After all, highly toxic missiles, but the power of the talent skills of demonized armored soldiers and ants after breaking through level 11 is not common. They are not under many primary skills, and even better than some.

    Although the triple shot is not weak, it belongs to the apprenticeship skill. Therefore, under the confrontation with each other, all three arrows are corroded, while most of the power of the highly toxic missile is left to shoot forward.

    "Magic Arrow."

    Minos''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the highly toxic missile released by the ugly monster would be so powerful, and still shot at him at high speed.

    Then Minos immediately mobilized his energy, and then quickly poured it into the arrow in a strange way. Immediately, the whole arrow was shrouded in a layer of misty white light, like a layer of thick fog. This arrow seemed to be less sharp than the arrow should be. However, it had a sense of power, as if it could run through everything.

    Hiss

    The magic arrow shot away, like a comet falling, and with terrible power, it rushed at the highly toxic missile.

    Magic Arrow is a primary skill, and the power of highly toxic missile has been consumed. Therefore, when the magic arrow hits the highly toxic missile, there will be a violent explosion immediately.

    Magical energy mixed with toxins, like a bomb. Strands of venom and magical energy splashed away at high speed.

    Others dodged one after another. The mixture of these venoms and magical energy fell on the ground, and the hissing smoke rose. Immediately, the ground was corroded into one fine pit after another.

    "What a strong toxin."

    Jamison Gus''s face changed slightly, and he felt palpitation for the power of the toxin. If he was sprayed, he might die.

    However, Jamison did not make a move, but retreated behind, because he saw that the strength of Tang fan and others was ok, but he was definitely not the opponent of his five followers. With the strength of those five followers, it was not difficult to kill Tang fan and others.

    The thief, Luo te, was low in stature, moved his center of gravity forward, quickly swept forward, silently and like a ghost, quickly rushed to the calling skeletons.

    In his hand, he held a dark dagger, which was difficult to see in this darkness.

    At this time, a stream of venom was rapidly sprayed out of the mouth of a skeleton fighter of a hungry dead man, and sprayed at lot.

    The spray speed of this venom is very fast, and the distance is only a few meters. It comes suddenly. Generally, it is impossible to dodge.

    However, a strange scene appeared. I saw that Roth''s body suddenly became in a trance, as if a heavy phantom began to appear around his body, both on the left and right, which seemed to move left and right, making it impossible to distinguish.

    At the moment of the venom jet, the black shadow of lot turned silently, dragging up residual shadows, like to the left, but as if to the right, forming a series of channeling residual shadows.

    The real body of lot, in a moment, seemed to turn into a transparent nothingness, and even passed directly from the venom jet, as if the venom jet was just an illusion.

    However, those venoms were sprayed on the ground, and immediately, bursts of green smoke came out, and the ground was rapidly corroded by the venom.

    (thank you very much for the 588 reward from "coke storm" and "on the Styx River", for the monthly ticket support of "hwt52033", and for every dead who subscribes to vote)

 Chapter 289

    Talent skill: poisonous claw.

    The venom spray failed, and the bone claws of another skeleton fighter of the hungry dead instantly turned green. One claw was facing the front and grabbed out at the dark shadow that suddenly appeared in front of him like an illusory ghost.

    The strong wind roared, the air shook, and the sour smell quickly spread away. The darkness before the bone claw seemed to be stirred to pieces.

    A cold hum sounded, and the thief lot seemed to be full of disdain. In his opinion, the power of the skeleton fighter of the hungry dead was not weak. However, the skill was far from good, and he couldn''t hurt him at all.

    The figure turned again. Immediately, Lott took a trail of residual shadows again, as if he was close to the grasp of the skeleton fighter of the hungry dead, and rushed towards the skeleton fighter of the hungry dead.

    Suddenly, a faint light appeared from below, twinkling like a tusk, and stabbed the head of the skeleton fighter of the hungry dead from bottom to top.

    Thief professional skill: swipe.

    At this time, a figure flashed, and the roaring sound rolled past, as if a storm was rolling. The sharp roaring sound, an elbow, fiercely threw at the thief Lott.

    This is Qin Taisheng''s attack. He seized the opportunity at this moment when the thief Lott sent out his skills to attack the skeleton fighters of the hungry dead.

    It has to be said that Qin Taisheng has rich combat experience and high combat talent, which is much better than others.

    The sudden terrible wind, this sharp and domineering attack, immediately made Lott''s eyes twinkle. If you can see the expression on his face at this time, you will be surprised.

    However, Lott, after all, is also a character who has experienced many battles, which is not comparable to rookies.

    In the face of Qin Taisheng''s sudden powerful attack from the side, lot chose to give up his plan to attack the skeleton fighter of the hungry dead. He snorted coldly and suddenly fell low.

    "Talent skill: Shadow dodge."

    Immediately, the residual shadows appeared again. Luo te''s real body was mixed under this group of residual shadows, which made people unable to distinguish between true and false, and also made Qin Taisheng lose his goal at once, resulting in a momentary pause.

    What Rott needs is such a momentary pause, although very short, that he can keenly catch it.

    For a moment, these shadows scattered and went around one after another. Several of them seemed to form a straight line and rushed to Qin Taisheng.

    For no reason, Qin Taisheng had a premonition of danger in his heart, as if some crisis was coming.

    With a low cry, the tiger''s eyes burst out a strong fine awn. Qin Taisheng stared at the rushing shadow, clenched his fists and burst.

    Immediately, Qin Taisheng turned into a storm and hit the front with his fists. Each fist took its own magic power and turned into a round of fist shadow. With its terrible power of breaking mountains and stones, he blasted forward at full speed like a dense bullet.

    A dozen punches burst out in an instant. Qin Taisheng stopped his hand and moved his center of gravity forward. The whole person was like an arrow off the string. He rushed forward and kicked his feet heavily on the ground. Immediately, he trampled on the ground one by one, clearly visible.

    Luo te, who was hiding in the shadow of Taoism and preparing to attack Qin Taisheng, was even more surprised when he saw Qin Taisheng''s reaction.

    Surprised by Qin Taisheng''s terrible fighting instinct and directness, because Roth can see that although Qin Taisheng has rich fighting experience, he can''t compare with himself, who has been trained since childhood.

    In the face of the more than a dozen fist shadows coming like shells, one fist made Lott feel a kind of pressure.

    At this time, the shadow of the road, but in an instant, dispersed again.

    Qin Taisheng''s eyes kept staring at the front, narrowed slightly, and saw clearly the movements of each residual shadow.

    Immediately, in Qin Taisheng''s eyes, a cold light flashed like an aurora.

    "It''s you."

    All of a sudden, Qin Taisheng caught the real body of the thief lot in the residual shadow, burst into full speed, suddenly surged by tens of percent, and rushed towards lot''s real body.

    As like as two peas, the real body and the shadow are almost the same from the appearance. However, as long as we pay close attention to it, we will find that the shadow is controlled by the real body, or the action of the shadow is fixed after the beginning, like the procedure written by the computer, and it will be executed step by step.

    Only the real body can be flexible.

    Therefore, Qin Taisheng keenly grasped this point and found that one of the residual shadows was somewhat different from the others, so he was so sure that it was the enemy''s real body.

    At this point, Qin Taisheng has never received any training. In fact, in places like the earth, there are no conditions for such training. Everything is just Qin Taisheng''s own intuition, or Qin Taisheng''s fighting talent.

    Qin Taisheng''s attack was extremely fierce. His elbow was like the horn of a mad cow. He pushed it hard, fast and powerful.

    "Fighting talent is really good. If you have complete training, you will be more powerful, but unfortunately, you don''t have a chance."

    Although Luo TE was surprised, he was not afraid at all, because the magic energy fluctuation emitted by Qin Taisheng made him understand that Qin Taisheng''s level was far from that of him, which was two or three different.

    Under this obvious gap, Luo te is a thief who has been fully trained. He firmly believes that his strength can kill Qin Taisheng in a very short time.

    Therefore, lot rushed towards Qin Taisheng without fear. His sharp eyes burst out cold and cruel light. The Black Dagger in his hand was covered with a dark luster, with an extremely sharp breath, as if it pierced the space, and attacked Qin Taisheng.

    Far away, before the dagger arrived, Qin Taisheng felt a sharp and fierce, stabbing his skin through the air, making him feel a sense of pain.

    Qin Taisheng was extremely surprised that with his talent of hardening skin, he could still be separated from the air, which made him feel this stabbing pain, which was enough to show that the other party''s attack was incomparably powerful. If he was directly hit, Qin Taisheng was not sure that he could carry it.

    In that case, you can''t be hit.

    The rushing Qin Taisheng suddenly stepped out with one big step, stepped heavily on the ground and paused without buffer from the extremely fast impact speed, which squeezed the air in front of him by a strong air flow and sent out bursts of explosions, roaring and rolling towards the front, dispersing the dark magic Qi.

    Trampling heavily on the hard and cold ground with one foot and taking the sole of his foot as the axis, Qin Taisheng''s body quickly rotates with the help of this rapid momentum, like a tornado.

    Immediately, a whip leg, as if urging the mountain to break the mountain, with terrible power, blasted forward mercilessly.

    With a bang, Qin Taisheng''s whip leg made a huge noise like a drum. Qin Taisheng''s whip leg hit the air heavily. In a moment, the dark light condensed on Qin Taisheng''s leg turned into a fierce leg strength, just like cutting off the sword Qi of the mountain, and rushed away with terrible power.

    The strong wind roared, and Luo TE was surprised. Unexpectedly, Qin Taisheng would still supply this way.

    Talent skill: Shadow dodge.

    Once again, the remnant shadows appeared in Lott''s talent skills, and his real body changed into illusory again. He crossed with the fierce and strong leg strength, and the remnant shadows disappeared one after another under the leg strength.

    However, Luo te''s real body crossed his leg strength and approached Qin Taisheng again.

    At this time, I saw a cold air coming from a distance. In the dark magic air, a wisp of ice blue crossed the sky like a meteor. The cold air was instantly perceived by lot.

    "Hum, do you think this can stop me? It''s too weak."

    Lott disdained to smile and didn''t look back, he could feel the approach of the cold arrow. Soon, he waved back, the dagger split out, the magic energy surged, and immediately knocked the cold arrow away.

    Qin Taisheng quickly retreated, very fast, and the whole man almost jumped up from the ground.

    The killing intention of lot is very strong, and the momentum is very condensed, which makes Qin Taisheng clearly feel the level gap between him and lot.

    Although Qin Taisheng''s combat effectiveness is enough to span one or two levels, he will not lose, and may even defeat the other party, it is for enemies whose combat experience and skills are not as good as Qin Taisheng.

    People like Roth, who began to cultivate since childhood and grew up in the place of the jungle in the dark continent, have undergone complete training and experienced many battles. Even though his fighting talent is not as good as Qin Taisheng, his experience is enough to make up for it, offset Qin Taisheng''s advantages and decide the victory with his strength level.

    "You can''t escape."

    Seeing Qin Taisheng''s rapid retreat, lot sent out a sneer of disdain and whispered, full of fierce killing intention and forge ahead.

    Suddenly, lot''s speed surged a lot, almost turned into a dark shadow, like an aurora, rushed towards Qin Taisheng, and the dagger in his hand was like the teeth of a poisonous snake, locked Qin Taisheng firmly with a terrible fierceness, and was about to kill Qin Taisheng.

    Qin Taisheng''s face suddenly changed. This lot was like a maggot of tarsal bone, and his strength was strong, which made him feel irresistible.

    If Qin Taisheng''s level is higher, or his equipment is better, he may be able to fight rot head-on.

    But the disparity between them put Qin Taisheng at a disadvantage.

    "Die!"

    Luo te approached and appeared on the side of Qin Taisheng who had just landed. The dagger in his hand took a dark cold awn, crossed an arc and stabbed him hard at Qin Taisheng''s heart. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 290

    Rogue beginner level professional skill: chisel strike.

    The dagger in Roth''s hand was like the teeth of a poisonous snake suddenly darting out of the darkness. With a terrible and deadly breath, he rolled up a dark light deeper than the darkness. It was frightening with forest cold and sharp, as if he had dug a hole in the dark space. It was extremely fast. With terrible destructive power, he ruthlessly plunged into Qin Taisheng''s heart.

    Chiseling, as the name suggests, has the terrible power to dig everything, irresistible.

    Before the chisel hit, Qin Taisheng immediately felt that a fatal crisis came, approached quickly and became more and more clear, which made his pores seem to burst, and his body was as cold as falling into an ice cellar, especially in his heart. It was like being stabbed by a needle, sending out bursts of severe pain.

    The heart was tightening and beating faster, but it seemed that the blood supply was insufficient. Qin Taisheng felt more dizzy when he was cold. His body shook slightly, as if he was about to fall back like a person who lost too much blood.

    Luo te''s eyes are as cold as those of a poisonous snake. They are ruthless and cold. With a fierce and unstoppable killing intention, they are bound to kill Qin Taisheng.

    "Am I dying?"

    Feeling this terrible, sharp and sharp breath approaching, Qin Taisheng''s eyes were a dark and cold light deeper than the surrounding darkness. He came like an aurora outside the sky with a terrible speed that people can''t avoid. Qin Taisheng''s tight heart gave birth to such a question.

    "No, I will never die so easily. Even if I die, you have to bury me."

    Suddenly, the strong will made Qin Taisheng, who was full of the smell of death, burst out a strong will to survive. Qin Taisheng had revealed his desperate face and suddenly became ferocious, showing a determination to put life and death aside and a determination to be buried with death.

    For a moment, Qin Taisheng opened his hands. Since the blow can''t be dodged or resisted, fight back.

    Under the guidance of magic movement, all magic energy quickly converged towards both arms.

    Immediately, Qin Taisheng''s arms quickly filled with a layer of black luster, making his arms look as if they had been cast into steel, full of strong breath.

    The roaring sound was surging, and the infusion of all magic energy made Qin Taisheng''s arms like fog, like two Python winding around, full of terrible power.

    Qin Taisheng''s arms bombarded the thief lot fiercely. Once he hit his body, these magic powers will immediately inject all of them into lot''s body and kill him in the way of talent skill: burst attack.

    Some disdained lot felt Qin Taisheng''s desperate blow, his cold eyes rolled up and fluctuated, a flash of horror flashed, and the dagger in his hand attacked the past at a faster speed.

    Luo te is sure that before Qin Taisheng''s arms hit him, his dagger can run through Qin Taisheng''s heart, and retreat in an instant and will not be successfully countered.

    This is his belief as a thief. Without this belief, he will never be a master and a strong man.

    In fact, lot''s speed is indeed much better than Qin Taisheng. If there is no accident, when his chisel runs through Qin Taisheng''s heart, Qin Taisheng''s arms can''t hit him.

    Should Qin Taisheng die here?

    Luo te''s dagger is less than ten centimeters away from Qin Taisheng''s heart, while Qin Taisheng''s arms are still dozens of centimeters away from Luo te. The critical moment is coming, and Qin Tai''s life is on the eve of the day.

    Roth''s cold eyes showed a little pride. If he had potential, he would not die under his own dagger after all.

    At this time, a sharp sound like scissors cutting paper came from the air. The terrible sharp wind took the lead and fell on Lott''s body, making his skin feel a sense of forest cold, which was a terrible attack enough to hit and even kill himself.

    In the dark evil spirit, a waning moon struck.

    Forest cold, quiet cold, as if hanging high in the night sky, but with a deadly breath.

    This kind of edge made lot''s pores burst and goose bumps all over his body. The fatal sense of crisis sounded like a bell and drum, his heart beat wildly and contracted rapidly, which made him realize Qin Taisheng''s feeling at this time.

    For a moment, a touch of hesitation flashed through Roth''s heart.

    If he continued to attack, his blow could penetrate Qin Taisheng''s heart and kill him. However, he was not sure that he would retreat safely under the sharp attack.

    But if he wants to dodge this attack safely, he must immediately give up the idea of continuing to attack Qin Taisheng.

    In an instant, Lott made a choice. Instead of taking such unnecessary risks, he saved his life first, and then killed the enemy one by one.

    As soon as the dagger was closed, Luo te ran out like a ghost with his low body. He took up the remnants of running, gave up Qin Taisheng and dodged Tang fan''s enhanced tooth blade attack.

    Tang fan''s eyes suddenly burst out two wisps of silver gray fine awns, which is a phenomenon of massive output of spiritual power.

    Immediately, under Tang fan''s forced control, the strengthened tooth blade immediately turned its direction, made a hard turn in mid air and flew away at the high speed of lot.

    Even if the level was raised to level 13, his mental power was stronger, but Tang fan still felt a little hard when controlling the strengthened tooth blade. Therefore, Tang fan dared not be distracted at this time. Under the bombardment of this forced force, the strengthened tooth blade immediately shot at rot.

    Lott quickly retreated and strengthened the sharpness of the tooth blade, so that he could clearly feel the terrible power attached to it, which was enough to kill him. Even Lott could feel that bursts of painful tears came from his neck, as if there was a sharp knife on it, and he could cut it at any time.

    Luo te''s eyes gave out an extremely frightening light. It was incredible that the strengthened tooth blade would change its direction and track him.

    Jamison Gus, the flame mage in the distance, originally had a cold smile on his face. The appearance of the old God confirmed that the death of Tang fan was the inevitable outcome.

    When he saw that Tang fan actually controlled the gray energy blade of the waning moon to shoot at rot, he was not worried at all, because although the gray energy blade felt powerful, Jamison believed that it was not difficult to avoid at rot''s speed.

    However, there was a scene that shocked him.

    The gray and white energy blade of the waning moon turned suddenly in mid air, turned its direction and shot at Rott again.

    As a mage, Jamison''s own spiritual power is also more powerful than others. After all, the root of a mage is magic and spiritual power. Strong spiritual power is a guarantee for them to perform magic.

    Of course, although the spiritual power of general mages is important, it is not the most important. Tang fan, a necromancer, is different. He mainly focuses on spiritual power, supplemented by death magic. Therefore, the spiritual strength of level 13 Tang fan is actually not lower than that of level 15 flame mage Jamison, and even better.

    Of course, in terms of the amount of magic, Tang fan is far from being compared with Jamison.

    Jamison himself knows how difficult it is to change and even control its trajectory with spiritual force after releasing a magic.

    Even now, he has reached level 15, but when he releases apprenticeship magic, he can''t control it with mental power. At most, he can make a little influence.

    However, in front of him, there was a Summoner of the dead who was not as good as him. He was able to control the direction of a primary magic skill with his own spiritual power, which was beyond Jamison''s teaching and cognition from small to large.

    "How is this possible? Has his mental power reached the level of a medium-level mage? No, the mental power of a medium-level mage can''t control such powerful primary magic skills unless it reaches the level of a high-level mage." Jamison felt a little confused: "He is obviously just a beginner mage. He is not as powerful as me. Yes, there must be some treasures on him that can enhance his mental strength, or his meditation method is a very advanced method. I must get them, whether it is treasures or meditation methods. In this way, my strength can be increased a lot."

    For a moment, Jamison''s eyes shone with greedy light, as if Tang fan had become a human baby.

    "You can''t kill him now. Kill the other two first, then catch him and force him to hand over the treasure or meditation," Jamison said to himself.

    Tang fan doesn''t know that he has been misunderstood and has become Jamison''s target.

    At this time, Qin Taisheng also responded in time. His arms didn''t take back, but his body turned hard. He took up layers of debris on the ground. The whole person, like an out of chamber shell, rushed to rot, who quickly retreated to avoid the attack of the reinforced tooth blade.

    Talent skill: Shadow dodge.

    In the face of the terrible high-speed attack of the strengthened tooth blade, lot used his talent skills to dodge again. A lot of residual shadows appeared. The strengthened tooth blade was almost close to the residual shadow of lot, cut and passed quickly, and defeated the residual shadows one by one.

    At the same time, Qin Taisheng''s arms twinkled in black, like the hands of two demons from the abyss, hitting lot''s back heavily.

    At this time, although Luo te felt Qin Taisheng''s proximity, it was difficult to dodge. There was a certain interval in the use of residual shadow dodge.

    (thank you for your appreciation of "shadow of bondage")

 Chapter 291

    Bang

    It was as if the drumstick was pounded on a huge drum with great force, and there was a huge sound, which was particularly clear and obvious in the passage of the cave.

    It was Qin Taisheng''s arms. When almost all his magic energy was injected, he hit rot, who could not dodge. Rot also gathered all his remaining magic energy to his back, ready to resist Qin Taisheng''s blow.

    For a moment, Qin Taisheng''s arms bombarded lot''s back.

    In terms of rank, Qin Taisheng is not as good as lot, but in terms of physical strength, Qin Taisheng is better than lot. In addition, Qin Taisheng is used to fighting with bare hands and is also a Muay Thai master. The instant explosive power produced by using Muay Thai under the cooperation of magic power and powerful physical body is unparalleled.

    Under this blow, the energy gathered in Roth''s back was immediately dispersed. Moreover, two magic powers rushed into his body. As soon as Roth was aware of it, his eyes showed a look of horror. He immediately mobilized the remaining energy in his body and flew towards the magic power pouring in from the outside. The two sides immediately launched a fierce battle.

    Qin Taisheng was aware that the magic energy he entered Rott''s body could not be detonated because of the suppression of Rott''s energy.

    "Not yet."

    Qin Taisheng whispered. The remaining magic energy on his arms was distributed all over his body under the guidance of magic movement. With a gentle push of his feet on the ground, the whole person immediately soared forward, like a big bird gliding through the night sky.

    While lot, because he mobilized the energy in his body to resist the magic energy that Qin Taisheng injected into his back as if to explode, did not pay attention to the outside world. Therefore, under Qin Taisheng''s powerful attack, he took off, and Qin Taisheng followed him and pursued him.

    "Ha!"

    Qin Taisheng in the air, a terrible knee top, as if he could break through the sky, rushed to rot''s back.

    "Danger."

    Minos saw that his face suddenly changed. Immediately, he took out an arrow and shot it at Qin Taisheng in an instant. He planned to rescue lot. This arrow did not use skills. Therefore, its power was not very strong.

    Tang fan has been paying attention to the movement here. When he saw that Qin Taisheng was about to pursue Lott and launch a fierce attack, he showed a touch of joy. As long as he killed the other party, no matter which one, he could reduce the other party''s overall strength.

    But Tang fan saw that Minos shot an arrow at Qin Taisheng. Immediately, several tooth blades appeared. Under the control of Tang fan''s spiritual power, he quickly and incomparably shot at that arrow.

    In an instant, the arrow was defeated under Tang fan''s tooth blade.

    At this time, Qin Taisheng''s knee top also accurately bombarded Roth''s back.

    The powerful knee top attack was in direct contact, and a huge drum roar spread, opening layers of invisible ripples in the air, just like ripples.

    Suddenly, another wave of magic energy poured into Lott''s back. He was trying to suppress the energy that would explode away from the magic energy in his back. Under the impact of Qin Taisheng''s newly injected magic energy, he immediately shook up and then collapsed.

    Qin Taisheng, who was in the middle of the air, pushed Roth''s waist to the sky, but he didn''t let him go. In Qin Taisheng''s fighting speech, once he launched an attack, he would never die.

    Therefore, Qin Taisheng suddenly grabbed up his hands, grabbed the left and right shoulders of lot, and made a rotation in mid air. He took lot''s body like a doll and threw it hard towards the ground.

    With a bang, Lott hit the ground like a meteorite. The hard ground sank slightly, and the turtle split. Lott''s body bounced up slightly and fell again, making a dull hum, and a stream of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.

    At this time, Qin Taisheng''s hands suddenly fell back, his feet bent, his hands grasped his feet, and his knees protruded obviously. The whole thing was like an inverted conical meteorite falling rapidly towards lot.

    Sooner or later, when Qin Taisheng soared into the air and fell again, the whole process was less than two seconds. At this time, those of lot''s partners fought with skeleton fighters of the hungry dead, animal skeleton fighters and clay stone demons. Although the corners of their eyes turned to the danger of lot at this time, they were unable to rescue him.

    Tang fan put on a cold smile at the corners of his mouth and stared at the front. Once the other party made a rescue move, he would immediately stop it. In any case, Qin Taisheng should kill lot smoothly.

    Qin Taisheng fell at a high speed. With terrible power, the remaining magic power immediately gathered on his knees and turned into an extremely sharp and domineering attack. With terrible destructive power, he bombarded lot''s back.

    Immediately, a crisp click sounded. It was the sound of Luo te''s spine breaking and crushing under Qin Taisheng''s knee.

    A scream sounded at the same time, and a big mouth of blood gushed out of Lott''s mouth. Lott''s body bent strangely like a reverse bow shrimp.

    "Lott!"

    As soon as others saw that Lott was attacked like this, they roared one by one, and their faces showed sadness and anger. They have been together for many years, and they all have deep feelings of partners and friends. At this time, seeing that Lott was so badly hurt, it is obvious that they can''t live. How can they not be angry.

    Although these people were extremely angry and even played 200% of their strength, with their strength, they could not solve those who summoned skeletons and clay stone demons for a time. Their attacks, for clay stone demons, although they could cause injuries, could not be fatal.

    "OK."

    Seeing the end of lot, Tang fanleng drank, his eyes were like electricity, and looked at the flame mage Jamison Gus in the distance.

    Qin Taisheng made a little effort on his knee, and lot''s body bent even more. Qin Taisheng rebounded with the help of this force. The whole person rolled twice in mid air and landed safely. His eyes were cold. He stared at lot''s struggling body, snorted coldly, and immediately looked at other people in the dark continent who were still fighting.

    Although the killing intention soared in his heart and there was a momentum of killing the four sides, Qin Taisheng didn''t rush forward foolishly, because he knew that his magic power had been almost exhausted in the war with lot.

    And he was able to kill Lott because of Tang fan''s help. Otherwise, he was the one who was killed.

    The strength of those people is not under Roth, and he can''t fight at all. Therefore, at this time, it''s wise to choose to retreat, not to be brave.

    (thanks for the reward of "book friend 100828231309717")

 Chapter 292

    "You killed Roth."

    Jamison''s face was extremely gloomy, as if it were a dark cloud that could drop water.

    Roth is a follower of Jamison. In the dark continent, the status of mages will be higher than other classes. Therefore, it is not strange for mages to have followers.

    And those mages with good potential or some power families will have more followers.

    Jamison has these followers, which have been cultivated since childhood in the organization. Therefore, loyalty is not a problem at all.

    Originally, Jamison thought that it was not difficult to kill these ordinary aborigines with the strength of his followers. However, what happened in front of him exceeded his expectations again and again.

    Until now, Jamison watched Lott being killed with his own eyes, which suddenly collapsed the confidence in his heart. His killing intention was like a violent sea tide. The strong burning breath immediately rolled out of Jamison''s body, and the surrounding air seemed to be burning, making bursts of scorching sound.

    The cold surrounding air was quickly dissipated, and the temperature was rising rapidly, and it spread rapidly around.

    The darkness brought by that magic gas seemed to be dispelled at once and turned into a light red, which was the fluctuation of flame.

    The terrible breath diffused from Jamison''s body, like the ferocity of the 100 meter wave, attacking the four directions, blocking and destroying everything, destroying everything, incomparably strong and terrible.

    As if it were a volcano, it suddenly erupted into terrible rolling magma. At this time, Jamison seemed very terrible.

    "Is this the power of level 15 flame mage? It''s so strong."

    Looking at the explosive Jamison, Tang fan was shocked suddenly and was extremely surprised. He was so powerful, this terrible power like volcanic eruption.

    Not only Tang fan was surprised, but Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin were also shocked.

    "You are all going to die." Jamison''s gloomy face, under the fluctuating hot red fog, looks like a fierce ghost coming out of the fire prison: "I will torture you in my fire and turn you into ashes."

    "Do you have this ability!"

    Tang fan''s eyes were cold, as if his real killing intention burst away, as if he came directly to Jamison''s face through the layers of red fog. His voice was like the cold wind from the far north, rolling with ice debris, the extreme cold.

    "Well, I''ll leave you to the end and torture you slowly." Jamison''s tone became cold because of his killing intention, but there was a blazing heat in the cold, as if he wanted to burn people with that word.

    "Stop talking nonsense and do it. Let me see what you can do as a level 15 flame mage." Tang fan sneered and waved it. Immediately, the five teeth blade appeared out of thin air and shot at Jamison quickly.

    It''s just five teeth blades, and it''s just apprenticeship magic skills. Tang fan doesn''t expect their power. They can pose any threat to Jamison. Doing so is just a provocation.

    "Well, stupid weak, I will let you understand the gap between you and me." Jamison said coldly, waving his staff and moving his lips slightly. In less than a second, two fireballs appeared and shot at Tang fan quickly.

    Although Jamison was very angry, he didn''t immediately use powerful magic. Just like Tang fan, Jamison chose to use apprenticeship Magic: fireball, which is fast and consumes less magic.

    The two fireballs rolled up a whistling sound and shot at Tang fan quickly. At the same time, Tang fan''s tooth blade also shot at Jamison.

    Jamison didn''t have to let the five tooth blades shoot at him. With a few puffs, the five tooth blades hit the magic flame robe on Jamison. I saw a flash of red light on the magic robe, which flowed like a water wave. In a moment, all the five tooth blades were broken under this force.

    Facing the two fireballs, Tang fan flashed a sneer of disdain. This level of magic can no longer pose a threat to Tang fan.

    The left hand wearing the arm shield moved gently. Immediately, there were two bursts. Two fireballs flew out from behind and towards the two fireballs.

    Poof!

    There were two more sounds. The four fireballs collided with each other. Immediately, after a slight explosion, they bloomed like fireworks on a summer night, and then turned into wisps of sparks. They crossed arcs towards the ground and fell like a star river.

    "Oh, he can still cast fireball?" Jamison was surprised when he saw Tang fan''s move, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "no, I''m surprised that a dead Summoner can cast the energy blade magic with the breath of the dead. How can he still cast fireball? It seems that it should be the skill attached to the equipment on his arm."

    "As long as you catch him, all his things will be mine." Jamison smiled coldly. Everything Tang fan had once again made Jamison have a deeper heart of greed.

    Soon, Jamison began to wave his staff and sing spells. Strange tones came out of his mouth, that is, the spells of magic skills.

    In fact, those gods, elements, listening to my call and so on are farting and bullshit. Magic is originally a mysterious power. If you want to use magic, the spells used are very different from other languages. It is a unique civilization belonging to magic and a unique existence that cannot be translated and contacted in normal language.

    Relying on the combination of those magic spells and different rhythms, we can use the magic in our own body to draw the floating elements around, so as to form a magic skill. This is the principle of magic.

    No one can explain clearly what the contents of the magic spell mean. Only one can understand what kind of magic it is after combination.

    With the singing, the red hot fog around Jamison''s body immediately began to fluctuate under the power of the mysterious magic spell. It seemed irregular. However, in the fluctuation, the red fog approached Jamison''s body and then quickly condensed.

    Soon, a large number of red fog shrank and condensed one after another, and a diamond shield began to appear in front of Jamison to protect him. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 293

    Hoo Hoo

    The faint sound rolled by, as if the wind was blowing. All the hot red fog around Jamison disappeared. Instead, there were two diamond red flame shields, one before and one after the other, rotating around Jamison''s body at high speed.

    The wind is brought up by the rotation of these two flame shields, together with the driven wind, is hot.

    Jamison''s flame shield is a primary magic skill, which is protective. It is a shield condensed by flame magic. It not only has a very strong protective ability, but also can resist a certain intensity of physical attack.

    Moreover, the flame shield also has an extraordinary power because of the constantly burning magic flame on it. It also has a terrible attack power. Once people get close to it, they will feel burning, and once touched, they will be burned and may be injured.

    Moreover, because it is condensed by the magic of fire, the flame shield has a strong resistance to the magic skills of the flame system. If it is not as powerful as the flame shield, it can''t cause any damage to the flame shield at all.

    Of course, on the contrary, if it is a water or ice magic skill attack, it will have a greater impact on the flame shield.

    Under the shield of fire, Jamison''s killing intention is violent.

    With the double protection of the flame shield and the magic flame robe on his body, Jamison is very confident about his own safety. He believes that even if he is hit by the energy blade with the smell of death that Tang fan has just used to attack Rott, he can be protected.

    Immediately, Jamison looked at the calling skeletons and clay stone demons who were fighting with their followers, and his face showed a sneer of disdain: "a group of mole ants."

    Despite this, Jamison''s frown showed his dissatisfaction at this time, because with his eyesight and feeling, he could see that those who summoned skeletons and clay stone demons were not stronger than his four followers, and some were even weaker.

    However, the four followers under their own hands, who have experienced many battles, can''t kill those summoned skeletons in a short time.

    You know, the four followers are not ordinary goods, but the organization where Jamison is trained for many years. Their equipment has reached the level of blue quality. With their skills, they generally have the upper hand against opponents at the same level.

    But now, they can''t kill those summoned skeletons. Although the strength of those summoned skeletons is not bad, Jamison believes that they should kill them faster.

    Although he was dissatisfied, Jamison looked carefully and found that it was because of the brown stone demon.

    Although the breath emitted by the stone demon was not very strong, it gave him a feeling of massiness and stagnation. It was as tall as a mountain, as if it was integrated with the earth, which was difficult to shake.

    Jamison also found that his four followers directly bombarded the clay devil, but it was difficult to do too much damage to it.

    Moreover, Jamison''s spiritual power also made him keenly feel that there seemed to be a force spreading from the earth towards the clay stone devil, which was quickly absorbed by the clay stone devil, and the damage suffered by the clay stone devil was recovering a little.

    Not only does Jamison feel this, but Tang fan''s feeling is clearer than Jamison. After all, Tang fan is much better than Jamison in terms of the quality of spiritual power, and the clay stone devil is summoned by Tang fan.

    "It''s great that the clay stone devil can really draw strength from the earth to recover himself after being hurt. However, the speed is still a little slow."

    While happy, he felt a little sorry. If Jamison knew this idea, he would burn himself.

    "If I have such a stone devil, my combat effectiveness will undoubtedly improve a lot again. As long as I let the stone devil go to the front to withstand the enemy''s attack, and I can safely use magic attack in the back, it will undoubtedly increase a lot of damage." Jamison''s eyes twinkled. He thought of it, and soon looked at Tang fan again: "I don''t know if the stone devil will stay and become mine if he is killed?"

    "Sword Qi cut."

    The swordsman, who was of great stature, gave a loud shout, and the big sword turned again, cleaved out a sword breath, and roared towards a skeleton fighter of the hungry dead.

    Talent skill: poison spray.

    With a sniff, a stream of green poison shot out in an instant and shot at the misty sword gas.

    In an instant, the venom was broken, and the sword gas was quickly corroded under the venom.

    These skeleton warriors of the starving dead have no other skills. All they can use is talent skills. Talent skills are quite powerful skills. Many times, they even exceed the power of many primary skills.

    Talent skill: steel barrier.

    At this time, the clay stone demon with scars all over his body raised a fist and smashed it hard in front of him.

    Without time to dodge, the shield swordsman immediately used his shield and launched his talent skills.

    Immediately, a large amount of energy flowed out of the body and quickly poured into the shield. The whole shield immediately covered with a light brilliance, as if in an instant, the shield expanded a lot and became more thick and powerful.

    The shield stood in front of him. The shield swordsman sank with force and clanged. Part of this huge shield immediately inserted into the land under his feet and became an unshakable steel barrier.

    The fist of clay stone devil came fiercely.

    Bang

    It was as if the whole cave was shaking. This iron barrier shield shook slightly, but it was stable again. The powerful punch of clay stone devil was blocked and returned in vain.

    "What a strong defense."

    Tang fan was suddenly surprised. The power of the clay stone devil was very powerful. With such a punch, it could easily explode the head of a level 13 hungry dead. Unexpectedly, it could not destroy that shield.

    "This is the talent skill: the power of steel barrier?"

    Immediately, Tang fan looked at the shield swordsman again, but found the serious expression on the shield swordsman''s face and the flow of fine light in his eyes. Obviously, it''s not easy to bear that way. After all, this talent skill is his, although it blocked the powerful attack of clay stone demons. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 294

    Four swordsmen and archers from the dark continent fought fiercely with the skeletons and clay stone demons summoned by Tang fan.

    In fact, with the strength of the four of them and the cooperation all the year round, the combat effectiveness will naturally be more powerful. Originally, they can easily solve those who call skeletons.

    Helpless, because of the existence of clay stone devil.

    The level of clay stone devil is the same as that of Tang fan. It is only level 13, but its physical defense is super high. At level 14, they hit the clay stone devil''s body with weapons, but they can only leave a not particularly deep scar. For this scar, clay stone devil has no feeling at all.

    Clay stone demon does not belong to the same life as human beings, nor does it belong to the same life as the undead. It is a unique constructed life body, which is condensed by pure earth, soil and so on under magic.

    Therefore, the clay stone demon has no nerves and so on. Naturally, even if it is attacked, it will not feel at all.

    Unless the clay stone devil can be severely damaged and even destroyed at once with a powerful and domineering attack, the clay stone devil can fight all the time. As long as its feet are still safely on the earth, it can continuously absorb power from the earth, so as to supplement its own consumption and heal the damage it has suffered.

    This alone, even opponents with better combat effectiveness than clay stone demons will find it extremely difficult.

    Moreover, once hit by the clay earth demon, whether the defense is successful or anything, it will be shrouded by a slow force, so it will be forced to slow down.

    The shield swordsman, using his natural skill: steel barrier, successfully blocked the powerful and heavy blow of clay stone demon. However, the slow magical force did not stop it, and acted on him all at once, making him feel that his body sank, as if he had suddenly become much heavier, both in action speed and reaction speed, It''s all down a lot.

    "Two stabs."

    The double swordsman''s whole body soared into the air like an arrow off the string, trying to cross the defense of clay stone demons, attack the skeleton fighters of the hungry dead and kill them.

    The long sword in his hands suddenly turned into two cold spots and bloomed in the dark, like two meteors, cutting through the sky and the sky, with the ultimate brilliance and edge.

    The powerful power condenses and concentrates on the twin swords, which makes the twin swords become invincible.

    Whew, whew!

    As if a poisonous snake spit out its core quickly and strangely, the twin swords stabbed out at an extremely fast speed, leaving only two residual shadows in the air.

    At this time, the bone spurs of the long nailed demon skeleton warrior suddenly turned up and plunged into the sky.

    Talent skill: volley.

    Suddenly, a sharp and unparalleled sound sounded, and the bone spurs turned into a storm again. They ran through the sky like a python. The rumbling sound sounded and rushed towards the swordsmen at a high speed, as if everything could not be stopped and would be destroyed under the continuous shooting of bone spurs.

    As soon as the double swordsman''s face changed, his two stabs were apprentice level skills. Although their power was good, he could feel the power of those bone spikes from the opposite side, which were more powerful than him.

    However, he has launched the second stab in a row and is still in mid air. In this case, he can''t dodge or make other moves at all.

    The double swordsman''s face became a little ugly. He suddenly regretted. Why did he launch such an attack.

    "It seems that you can only use talent skills." the double swordsman sighed slightly in his heart and immediately whispered: talent skills: instant acceleration.

    Suddenly, a surge of energy burst out in his body and suddenly ran through his whole body.

    Then, outside his body, there seemed to be layers of phantoms, which made his body suddenly become blurred. With a whoosh, the speed increased several times in a moment. When it was too late to blink, it had crossed the distance of more than ten meters, suddenly crossed the range of bone spurs and rushed towards one of the skeleton fighters of the hungry dead.

    The double swords are like cold stars falling into the sky, coming with the killing intention of Sen Han.

    At this time, a toxic cloud floated over, and the air was corroded by the toxin to make bursts of burning and bursting sound. The double swordsman who had just performed instant acceleration and shot across the bone spurs suddenly changed his face.

    The poison cloud brought him more threat than the bone spurs.

    At this time, the double swordsman regretted that he should not be so anxious to kill those summoned skeletons.

    At the moment when the poison cloud appeared, the flame mage Jamison had waved his staff and began to sing. A strange syllable with a mysterious fluctuation rhythm sounded intermittently, with a magical power, as if pulling the most mysterious force between heaven and earth. He began to gather one after another under the action of these spells.

    When Jamison began to sing, Tang fan''s attention had been attracted.

    Tang fan is quite interested in the singing of spells. In fact, Tang fan, a necromancer, is very different from other mages, because he has directly inherited the Necromancer''s code. Many times, he doesn''t need to sing at all to cast magic, but only needs to mobilize his own death magic.

    This situation makes Tang fan''s magic speed much faster than that of mages at the same level.

    Concentrate and concentrate. Tang fan carefully feels the fluctuations of elements around Jamison''s body. He feels that in the air, an element molecule with a hot meaning is stripped out of the air one after another, and then converges towards the magic wand in Jamison''s hand and the cracked ruby.

    In the split ruby, a burning magic flashes from time to time, pulling those elements and molecules together to gather them.

    Under the magical power of the spell, those mysterious elements were combined and arranged in a strange way, just like the mobilized army, and soon formed a brand-new element chain.

    At this time, a red fireball larger than a basketball appeared in front of the staff, and the flames on it were rolling and surging, like a small sun emitting incomparable heat, as if to scorch everything.

    Fire Mage first level skill: big fireball.

    At this time, Tang fan, who was immersed in the rhythm of Jamison''s magic spell, also had some strange changes in his mental power.

    "Go."

    Jamison''s eyes twinkled with a burning killing intention, and the staff waved forward. Soon, this big fireball, with a terrible roaring wind, rolled up in waves like a hot wave and flew away towards the toxic cloud.

    The speed of the big fireball is extremely fast, and the high temperature is incomparably hot. It is very terrible. Where it passes, it seems that there is no grass, which extinguishes all vitality and turns it into ashes.

    Feeling this terrible power, Tang fan was secretly surprised. Although the destruction of the big fireball had not been shown, the power contained in it could be seen.

    The fury of the big fireball and the toxin cloud collided with each other. Immediately, a burst of scorching sound rang out continuously. The powerful corrosion ability of the toxin cloud penetrated and eroded the big fireball from all directions, and the violent and burning power on the big fireball also scorched the toxin cloud continuously, and then disappeared.

    The two sides confronted each other, and for a time, they were deadlocked.

    A strange color flashed in Jamison''s eyes. He said that the power of the poison cloud was really strong. The power of the first-class skill big fireball released by his blue medium quality staff could not defeat it in one fell swoop.

    On the contrary, Tang fan seems to be in a daze. His eyes are dull. The whole person seems to have lost his soul and become confused, like a piece of wood.

    However, Tang fan did not really lose his soul, but he was unconsciously immersed in his own spiritual sea.

    This is spontaneous, not what Tang fan wants. Otherwise, he won''t choose to immerse himself in his spiritual sea at this time. You know, there is still fighting outside, and there may be danger at any time.

    However, fortunately, after Jamison released the big fireball, he was staring at the confrontation between the big fireball and the toxin cloud without looking at Tang fan. The followers of Jamison''s four men fought fiercely with the summoned skeletons and clay stone demons, and had no time to take care of Tang fan.

    Otherwise, Qin Taisheng, who doesn''t have much magic power left at this time, and Qin Bingxin, who still has more than half of his ice power, can''t keep Tang fan safe.

    At this time, a strange scene appeared. When Tang fan''s spirit was immersed in the spiritual sea, the demon code of the dead in his storage space unknowingly sent out an obscure and mysterious atmosphere, which is a supreme atmosphere on all things in the world and a soul stirring desolate and ancient atmosphere.

    With the breath spreading out, the demon Scripture of the dead also began to emit a layer of golden light, which spread out from the storage space, and immediately flowed like water, covering Tang fan''s whole body. On the surface of Tang fan''s body, there seemed to be a piece of clothing woven by water.

    I just don''t know whether this layer of golden light has strong protective ability.

    At the same time, the mysterious atmosphere quickly spread to Tang fan''s spiritual sea. Immediately, Tang fan felt that his spiritual sea was shaking unconsciously, and his spirit seemed to be pulled by a mysterious traction. At once, he had a feeling that he was being pulled by a force, Constantly falling into a dark channel, as if falling into an endless abyss.

    Tang fan was shocked and wanted to shout, but he found that he could not make any sound. An unprecedented sense of loneliness flooded his heart like a tide.

    (thank you very much for the 588 reward of "coke storm")

 Chapter 295

    Lonely, dark, silent, air cold

    Tang fan felt as if he had been abandoned by the whole world. There was no light or shadow, no sound, no life. Everything seemed to fall into reincarnation and silence. Heaven and earth gradually lost its color, lost its outline, fell completely, and became a nothingness, like the chaos at the beginning of the founding of the world.

    He, on the other hand, was a lonely person, standing in the chaotic nothingness, a sense of loneliness from the depths of his soul, which spread like a virus. In the blink of an eye, it spread all over his body and penetrated into his heart, leaving Tang fan with an independent loneliness and loneliness, It was like a huge wave under the storm, which almost drowned him and made him unable to breathe.

    In this chaotic dark void, wisps of fine dark light quickly appeared from nothingness. Immediately, it gathered and deformed in the middle. Immediately, the outline of a human figure became clear.

    But in a short moment, this silhouette gave birth to a real appearance. It was Tang fan.

    I saw Tang fan at this time, with a confused and puzzled look on his face, as well as a touch of fear, afraid of the mysterious loneliness, darkness, silence and cold air.

    "Where is this?"

    As if awakened, Tang fan''s confusion and incomprehension were swept away and replaced by a strong look of shock.

    He quickly turned around and looked around, but in his eyes, he could see nothing else except this chaotic nothingness, and there was no way to tell where it was.

    "Eh? How can my body be like this?"

    Since he couldn''t see the reality here, Tang fan didn''t waste time to continue to detect. Therefore, he focused on himself and looked surprised after careful inspection.

    "This is not my body at all. No, no, why does it make me feel familiar? Let me think, let me think..."

    Tang fan, no matter where he is at this time, bows his head, frowns and meditates.

    He is very familiar with his own body, so he immediately knows that the body he has at this time is not his original one at all. However, it gives him a feeling of familiarity. He is very familiar, but it just seems that he was pulled by that mysterious force just now, as if he had experienced thousands of years when he fell into the abyss, Let Tang fan have a familiar but strange feeling.

    "By the way, this fluctuation is the fluctuation of my spiritual power. Can you say that this body is condensed by my spiritual power!" immediately, Tang fan opened his mouth, his eyes were wide, and his face was full of unbelievable look: "this, how can it be!"

    Tang fan is very clear that it is not impossible to condense into an entity with pure spiritual force. Indeed, it can be done.

    However, in the case of extremely strong spiritual power, you must also have unparalleled control over spiritual power, otherwise, there is no possibility of half a point at all.

    Tang fan estimated that according to the increase of his mental power when he was promoted at the current level, even at level 30, he did not have the ability to materialize his mental power, or even change such a body like a flesh body at this time.

    So, how powerful spiritual power and spiritual power control ability are needed to achieve this.

    After the shock, Tang fan calmed himself down and felt it carefully again. Only then did he feel that a trace of very subtle fluctuations emanated from his body, and then diffused into the surrounding chaotic void, as if there was a common connection between the two.

    "Is it because I suddenly appear here and because of the mystery here that my spiritual power can condense into an entity here?"

    Carefully feeling this subtle fluctuation connection, Tang fan couldn''t help but have an association.

    "Well, no matter where this is, and no matter what it is that my spiritual power can condense into an entity, the most important thing now is to find a way to get out of here. It''s still fighting outside."

    At the thought of this, Tang fan suddenly became a little urgent. The war outside was fierce. If he was not careful, he was in danger of being killed. At this time, his spiritual power and his consciousness appeared strangely in this place.

    If you don''t leave here quickly and return to your body, I''m afraid there will be danger. If your body is damaged, maybe you won''t even have to go back at that time. It''s not to stay in this chaotic nothingness all the time.

    Thinking of this, Tang fan shivered for no reason, and a sense of cold and fear came out of the depths of his soul.

    Loneliness and loneliness have always been the two most unbearable factors for human beings. Especially in this kind of world, everywhere, there is a place of chaos and nothingness, as if space is solidified and time is static, which is easy enough to make people crazy and collapse.

    Tang fan doesn''t want to stay in such a place.

    He even flashed a doubt from his heart. It was clear that he was fine outside. Why did he suddenly come to such a place? He doesn''t believe that this is the ability of the flame mage.

    Just a level 15 flame mage, although his level is better than Tang fan, if he really fights for life and death, Tang fan is sure to kill each other. Therefore, he will appear here, which is definitely not the ability of the flame mage.

    "Forget it, I''ll think about it later. Now the most important thing is, how can I leave here?"

    Tang fan''s idea moved. Immediately, a very familiar and handy feeling spread all over his consciousness. This body, under Tang fan''s idea, flew quickly ahead.

    After all, it is a body condensed by its own spiritual power. It is not unfamiliar at all. It also operates well without half lag.

    "Here, there is no half limit. It feels like I am in a vacuum universe without any gravitational pull. I can move so freely, and the speed is terrible." while moving, Tang fan flies forward, feeling that his speed is incredible, almost the same as the speed of light. This feeling makes him marvel in his heart: "If I have this speed outside, I can easily kill the flame mage and his followers by myself without any effort."

    However, although he thinks so, Tang fan also knows that it is impossible. At this time, it is because he is under this absolute chaotic nothingness and is still a body condensed by pure spiritual force. Of course, he will not be bound.

    If it is outside, because of various reasons, such as the weight of the body, the gravity of the earth, the resistance of the air and so on, the speed will be greatly reduced many times.

    "As like as two peas, I feel that I have been flying far and wide, at least tens of thousands of meters, but here, it is exactly the same as before." Tang flew off and looked around carefully, but he found no difference.

    However, in his feeling, he has been flying for a long time, and he still flies at the speed without any obstacles. This distance should be far away.

    "How do I feel that I''m like standing still and never moving forward?" Tang fan thought to himself. At this time, he can''t worry, because he knows that even if he''s worried, he can''t solve the problem. Therefore, he must keep calm. Only in a calm state can he find a way.

    "What the hell is this place? What can I do to get out of here?"

    Although I constantly remind myself that we must keep calm, we must keep calm, and we must not lose our reason.

    However, after a long time, he didn''t know where it was, couldn''t find a way to leave here, and would worry about the battle outside. These reasons combined with each other, Tang fan began to be a little impatient and become uneasy.

    In any case, Tang fan is still a human, a young human, not an old man who has experienced many vicissitudes of life.

    "What the hell is this place?"

    Tang fan flew again. There was only one direction for him, that is, to move forward, straight forward in a straight line, and then forward. His stubbornness and stubbornness made him determined to find an exit and leave here.

    Tang fan felt that instead of flying around and running around, he might as well choose a direction and fly to the end. Otherwise, in this place where everything seems to be the same, it is difficult to find any anomalies at all.

    Flying, Tang fan stopped again and looked carefully around. His face was a little dignified, and there was a look of anxiety between his eyebrows. However, he forcibly suppressed this anxiety.

    However, one thing is certain that the constant suppression of this anxiety will continue to accumulate until a certain moment, when Tang fan can no longer continue to suppress, once it breaks out, it will be extremely terrible.

    Breathe, breathe

    This seems to be out of an instinct, even if Tang fan understands that with his body condensed by pure spiritual power, he doesn''t need to breathe, air, eat, drink, Lazar, etc.

    But years of breathing habits still let him relax his anxiety in this way.

    After flying for some distance, there was still no way. Tang fan suddenly became angry and waved his hand. Immediately, a wave of spiritual power surged away like a sea tide, and the huge noise suddenly rolled up like a surging wave. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 296

    Boom

    For a moment, this seemingly endless chaotic void immediately stirred up a strong energy storm.

    This is an invisible and colorless energy storm. It suddenly appeared and swept all directions, but it didn''t attack Tang fan, as if it knew that Tang fan was there and separated automatically.

    "This..."

    Tang fan looked at the terrible and vast energy storm that suddenly appeared in front of him. The gray energy seemed to come from nothingness. Suddenly it appeared, suddenly rolled up and raged away, as if to destroy everything and turn it into powder.

    It was hard for him to imagine that this terrible energy storm was just caused by a wave of anxiety and anger in his heart. This scene made Tang fan feel incredible and unimaginable, as if he were dreaming.

    Well, everything here is too mysterious and unpredictable. Tang fan doesn''t understand it at all.

    This energy storm rolled up and roared away. It seems that there is no weakening trend. It seems that as it rolls in all directions, the momentum seems to be increasing.

    It seems that this energy can continuously absorb and supplement from the chaotic void, constantly enrich and expand its power.

    In a few seconds, the scope of this energy storm nearly doubled and continued to expand.

    Standing at the edge of the center of this energy storm, Tang fan was trembling.

    He could feel that the terrible power contained in this energy storm, the power of destroying the sky and the earth, was no different from the terrible destruction and destruction brought by the demon God''s hand tearing the sky when he was still at the salvation foundation base that day, and even gradually increased and expanded, becoming more terrible.

    Tang fan clearly knows that this terrible storm will collapse and dissipate in an instant as long as it leaks a little bit and touches Tang fan''s body condensed by his spiritual force at this time.

    Even if his physical strength is increased more than ten times, it can not avoid the end of nothingness.

    Therefore, Tang fan, who can clearly feel the terrible power of this energy storm, dare not even move a finger at this time, for fear that the energy storm will attack because of a little change, it will be more than worth the loss.

    After all, Tang fan is not sure if he is really turned into powder if he is hit by this energy storm, and his spirit and consciousness will be destroyed.

    If so, it means Tang fan''s real death.

    Tang fan doesn''t dare to take such a risk.

    Of course, he didn''t think that if he touched this energy storm and was destroyed, would he be able to leave this chaotic void space?

    After thinking about it, Tang fan decided that it was better not to move. After all, there was only one life, and it was impossible to come back after losing it. Although he was not so afraid of death, what might die worthless was not what he wanted.

    However, Tang fan was also very curious. Why did this energy storm separate in front of him and then converge behind him? Tang fan was the only one missing in the whole chaotic void.

    When Tang fan felt puzzled and thought, this energy storm had increased ten times and one hundred times, spread boundlessly and could not see the end. Where the energy storm passed, it seemed as if everything was pulled. This chaotic void was integrated with the energy storm.

    I don''t know how long it has passed. In short, Tang fan can''t feel the flow of half a minute here.

    At this time, the energy storm seems to have completely integrated with this chaotic void.

    "Eh?" immediately, Tang fan showed a look of surprise: "the power of this energy storm seems to be weakening."

    Sure enough, the violent energy storm just now seems to have exhausted its strength. It has produced a sense of fatigue. It is rapidly weakening at the speed that Tang fan can feel.

    "No, no, it''s not this energy storm weakening, but a change that I don''t know."

    Immediately, Tang fan exclaimed to himself and said.

    I don''t know why, he always felt that there was an inexplicable connection between himself and this chaotic void. This connection made him feel some changes in this chaotic void as long as he observed it carefully.

    At this time, under his careful observation, he found that the reason for the weakening of this energy storm seemed to be the complete integration with this chaotic void.

    It is precisely because of this integration that the fury of the energy storm tends to be gentle, so there is a feeling that the power is weakening.

    When the energy storm seemed to disappear completely, a very strange feeling that was difficult to describe in words came out of Tang fan''s consciousness.

    "This chaotic void seems to solidify more than ten times at once. Why? Is it because the energy storm that doesn''t know where it appears is completely integrated?" Tang Fan said to himself with a stunned face: "but why do I think this chaotic void seems to become more active while becoming more solidified?"

    Although solidification and activity are not contradictory, they are difficult to coexist.

    Like a mountain, it stands tall and motionless on the earth, full of thick breath. The word lightness will never be used on it.

    However, now, for this chaotic void that has solidified more than ten times, Tang fan''s feeling, it has become more active.

    "What does it feel like? Let me feel it carefully."

    At the same time, Tang fan calmed down, as if he had integrated himself into the void, and carefully felt the magic in it.

    Immediately, a strange scene appeared.

    Tang fan''s solid spiritual body is actually fading a little. The speed is not fast, but it is really fading a little.

    This fading, like that energy storm, is integrating into this chaotic void.

    With the spiritual body fading, Tang fan''s consciousness suddenly showed a strange insight, as if he was slowly understanding something.

    Suddenly, he seemed to hear a faint breath, just like the breath of this chaotic void.

    "Can we say that this chaotic void still has its own life?" subconsciously, Tang fan came to this startling guess.

    As the spiritual body became lighter and lighter, Tang fan integrated into this chaotic void, which became more and more obvious, and the feeling became more and more clear.

    It seems that this chaotic void really has its own life.

    When Tang fan''s spiritual body has become very light, Tang fan is stunned again, because he can feel that there is not only one breath, but many, many, countless, as if there are countless creatures around him.

    This kind of breathing is not the behavior of absorbing fresh air and exhaling turbid air, but a rhythm from life.

    "How is this possible? What''s going on?"

    Tang fan was greatly puzzled. However, there was no premonition of danger in his heart. Instead, he had a comfort from the depths of his soul, as if he could understand what and understand what as long as he completely integrated into this chaotic void.

    In this regard, Tang fan did not feel resistance, with a desire for curiosity and exploration. Tang fan wholeheartedly integrated himself into the chaotic void. Finally, the spiritual body completely weakened, completely integrated into the void, and completely disappeared.

    This feeling is very wonderful.

    Tang fan''s consciousness can still feel his existence and does not disappear. At the same time, he feels as if he is integrated with this chaotic void. At once, he can feel the joys, sorrows and joys of this chaotic void.

    Space also has emotions?

    Tang fan was even more surprised, but this feeling was really wonderful and fresh, so that Tang fan suddenly forgot the battle outside and immersed himself in it.

    When Tang fan''s whole consciousness was immersed, a more profound feeling appeared in Tang fan''s heart.

    Countless breathing sounds became violent, and countless life breath was rhythmic, as if sending out bursts of invisible ripples, spreading in the chaotic void, swinging countless ripples, all of them poured into Tang fan and told Tang fan what kind of mystery they were.

    Then, a little light suddenly appeared from the chaotic void space, like the twinkling stars in the sky on a summer night, from sparse to dense.

    These light spots are very small, but here, they are very clearly visible.

    They beat slightly, bringing Tang fan a feeling of familiarity but strangeness.

    It seems that Tang fan knew their existence and knew them a long time ago, but he didn''t feel them again for hundreds or even thousands of years. Now he feels them again.

    "This rhythm is so perfect."

    Tang fan sighed subconsciously. Immediately, in his consciousness, he unknowingly emerged. Before, the rhythm generated when the flame mage Jamison sang the spell, and all the surrounding elements were gathered to form a magical appearance.

    This rhythm is so similar to the rhythm felt by Tang fan at this time.

    "Are these elements and molecules?"

    For a time, a kind of enlightenment appeared in Tang fan''s consciousness.

    With the emergence of his enlightenment, Tang fan felt that he seemed to understand something. It was a very magical feeling, which could not be described clearly in words, but it was a clear existence. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 297

    "I see. Is this the mysterious traction force generated by mantra singing, so as to drive the ubiquitous elements in the outside world with its own few magic, so as to form the principle of magic skills?"

    Immersed in this chaotic void, Tang fan and chaotic void seem to integrate into one, but they have independent thoughts.

    In this magical state, Tang fan felt the life rhythm emitted by the light spots in the chaotic void, felt their emotions, and unconsciously recalled the scene when the flame mage Jamison performed magic singing. Suddenly, the two seemed to have a connection, which made Tang fan understand something at once.

    Then, starting from understanding, he went a little deeper to think, explore and perceive. With his thinking and perception, this insight became deeper and deeper. Finally, Tang fan finally understood the principle.

    "I see. I finally understand. I didn''t understand the essence of magic before. Now, with the help of this chaotic mysterious void and Jamison''s singing, I know this and understand it. If Jamison knows, his magic has brought me this major breakthrough. I don''t know if he will spit blood with anger."

    Tang fan laughed. Immediately, the outline of a figure appeared again from the chaotic void, and the rapid cohesion became clear. Tang fan''s spiritual body appeared again, and if you feel it carefully, you will find that the spiritual body appeared at this time seems to be more solid than the previous one.

    "Well, although this insight did not make my spiritual power improve by leaps and bounds, it only improved a part, one step closer to level 14, but it made me have a deeper understanding of magic. Now, although my speed of casting magic has not improved, my power will definitely increase significantly, and..."

    Speaking of this, Tang fan''s face was bright and bright, and a mysterious smile hung around his mouth. The last point is the top priority.

    In the past, when casting magic, Tang fan used his own death magic as the basis and source. Therefore, how much magic was consumed by casting magic once is fixed.

    When a mage like Jamison performs magic, he is different from Tang fan.

    When a mage like Jamison performs magic, he takes part of his own magic as the basis, and then cooperates with the magic spell, the magic power brought by the singing of the spell, and takes that part of the magic as the basis to draw the ubiquitous elements and molecules in the air to participate in it, and finally form magic.

    It can be said that there is no difference between the two. Of course, there is a certain difference.

    Tang fan''s magic is all supplied by his own death magic. Therefore, only when he mobilizes his own death magic to a certain amount, he can form magic and display it.

    The advantage of this method is that Tang fan''s casting speed will surpass that of mages like Jamison in many times. When there is little difference in level and equipment, the two will fight each other. The winner must be Tang fan.

    This is like two different people, one holding a machine gun and the other holding an old-fashioned rifle. When the two sides fight, the machine gun shoots directly, which is a sudden shuttle of bullets, but the old-fashioned rifle still needs to be filled with ammunition to shoot. Naturally, this result is very obvious.

    However, Tang fan''s casting has obvious advantages and disadvantages.

    With its own magic power, the consumption speed of magic power will be much faster. If you cast magic for many times, the magic power will be consumed quickly. You must supplement magic power in time. Otherwise, once the magic power is consumed, you will be in danger.

    On the contrary, the magic display of such mages as Jamison is not as fast as Tang fan. One-on-one combat is definitely not Tang fan''s opponent. However, their persistence is better than several chips.

    Think about it. Use your own magic to draw three elements in the air to participate in the formation and display of magic. In this way, when you consume your own magic, the number of magic you can display will be several times that of Tang fan.

    This enlightenment made Tang fan feel that it belonged to the essence of magic.

    Of course, Tang fan knows better that the magic essence he understands is only a part of it. It is a vast piece like a sea of smoke, just a drop in the sea. There are more and more profound magic essence waiting for him to understand.

    However, only such an understanding has brought great help to Tang fan''s magic road.

    Since then, Tang fan''s magic can be adjusted according to his own needs. In an emergency, Tang fan can spend all his magic to cast magic, so as to kill the target and break the crisis with high casting speed.

    On the other hand, if it was not a particularly urgent battle, Tang fan could use his own magic as a traction. Of course, he didn''t need to sing a spell like Jamison, because he had grasped the rhythm caused by the spell through this enlightenment.

    Therefore, as long as you concentrate on meditation, you can use your own magic to pull the elements and molecules in the air and aggregate them to form magic. In this way, Tang fan''s magic consumption will be greatly reduced.

    Moreover, Tang fan will not be restricted. For example, a magic can be performed only by the magic of five parties. Then Tang fan does not need to drive four elements with one part of his own magic. He can spend two, three, four and so on.

    How much it is depends entirely on Tang fan''s own wishes. Of course, the less the expenditure, the longer the magic will be cast. However, even if it is longer, it will be faster than mages like Jamison.

    After all, the quality of Tang fan''s spiritual power is very high, which can''t be compared by mages like Jamison.

    "Look, big fireball."

    In the chaotic void, Tang fan pointed forward, immediately, the light spots in front quickly gathered together, and then formed a big fireball, shot away towards the front, very fast, and disappeared.

    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that I can cast any magic I want here, but once I leave outside, I can only cast the magic I have learned. Otherwise, my attack means will increase a lot."

    With satisfaction and a little regret, Tang fan sighed, but his body slowly faded, and then disappeared. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 298

    Talent skill: phantom chop.

    The great swordsman Gao Gu finally showed his talent and skills.

    He saw the big sword in his hand turn around, and then he cut it hard towards the front.

    In the process of chopping, a large amount of energy was immediately guided from the body and poured into the big sword. Suddenly, a buzzing sound sounded like the buzzing sound of many bees. The blade of the big sword was submerged by energy, and wisps of Qi came from all directions, like scrap iron attracted by magnets, and attached to the blade.

    Then, the blade disappeared and was wrapped by a layer of energy that emitted a faint light but was like fog. This layer of energy condensed on the surface of the blade to form a new blade, with sharp serrations on the edge.

    The sword struck forward.

    Layers of sword shadows appeared immediately, wrapped around the edge of the big sword blade, like an open folding fan, overlapping again and again, which made people''s eyes lose their function. What they saw was only a hazy phantom, which was indistinguishable. At the same time, they also had the feeling of visual dispersion and trance.

    Yes, phantom chop, a talent skill, is a terminal talent skill. It is powerful and has a strange and wonderful function. Of course, because the energy consumed by casting it once is very huge. With the energy currently owned by Gaogu, it will consume nearly 70% once cast.

    So before, Gao gucai had been afraid to perform phantom chop, but now, the war situation is stuck, and he can''t stand it at last.

    The special feature of phantom chopper is that it can bring up layers of phantom.

    These illusions, in addition to being indistinguishable, which sword shadow is the real blade, also have a more important role, which is to confuse the enemy''s spirit, disperse his vision, and appear in a short trance, so as to lose his sense of resistance and be killed in an instant.

    It is entirely conceivable that when the original strength is equal, or the strength of the other party is only a little higher, suddenly the vision is scattered and the spirit is in a trance. Therefore, when the defense is loose and the empty door is wide open, what will happen to such a powerful chop that seems to tear the space?

    A strong wind roared past.

    The power of the phantom chop was very terrible. Where the layers of sword shadows passed, the air seemed to be split and directly divided into two sides, like a wave rolling away.

    The fierce, sharp and domineering breath spread and drove directly in front of a skeleton fighter of a hungry dead.

    "Die!"

    Gao Gu''s face was cold and fierce. All his spirit and most of the remaining energy were poured into the big sword.

    This sword is his indomitable sword, with fierce determination to kill.

    While Gao Gu performed phantom chop, the other three followers quickly followed suit.

    They seem to be familiar with Gao Gu''s phantom chop. They also understand that after Gao Gu''s phantom chop, there will be a short period of weakness due to a large amount of energy consumption. Therefore, the shield swordsman directly displays his talent skill: steel barrier, which is ready to resist the possible counterattack for Gao Gu at any time.

    On Minos'' arrows, there is a strong energy entanglement. The magic arrows of primary professional skills are ready to go at any time.

    Hiss

    The skeleton fighter of the hungry dead, who was targeted, opened his mouth and immediately ejected a mass of venom.

    Hiss

    A terrible tear sounded, like a jagged blade cutting the cardboard savagely.

    The layers of sword shadows of phantom chopping suddenly broke the venom jet and directly chopped on the head of the skeleton fighter of the hungry dead.

    Immediately, the shadow of the sword in front collapsed one after another, just like the folding fan closed again.

    Immediately, a crisp and heart beating breaking sound almost burst. The hard skull of the skeleton fighter of the hungry dead was cut open and killed with a sword from beginning to end.

    In an instant, the skeleton warrior of the hungry dead of the leader class with incomparably hard bones as high as level 12 was cut by the phantom, like destroying the withered and decaying tofu, without hindrance.

    After the phantom cut and broke the skeleton fighter of the hungry dead, it didn''t stop.

    Gao Gu''s face was flushed with blood, and the green veins on his neck were raised one by one, as if he had used his last strength to drive the undivided phantom chop again and chop away towards the next skeleton fighter of the hungry dead.

    Talent skill: poisonous claw.

    For summoning skeletons, life and death can''t arouse their emotions, because they have no emotions at all, so they won''t be afraid.

    In the face of this sword, the reaction of the skeleton fighter of the hungry dead is to fight back and kill the other party directly, regardless of his own life and death.

    Click!

    The extremely clear sound sounded, and the highly toxic claw only resisted slightly under the phantom chop. After breaking several sword shadows, it was destroyed instantly, and the bones were broken and splashed away.

    When the phantom fell, the whole arm of the skeleton fighter of the hungry dead was completely destroyed and splashed around. A sword shrank, and the sword shadow overlapped and broken again. With the power of destroying the dead and the invincible, it was chopped on the shoulder of the skeleton fighter of the hungry dead.

    Click, click

    It was like the sound of firecracker explosion, a sword fell, and half of the body of the skeleton fighter of the hungry dead was completely destroyed.

    At this point, the layers of sword shadows on the phantom chop completely disappeared, leaving only one blade, which cut into the body of the skeleton fighter of the hungry dead and destroyed half of its body.

    "Ha!"

    Gao Gu shouted as if he had used his last strength to twist the sword with his hands. With a click, the bones of the skeleton fighter of the hungry dead burst and fell one by one.

    At the same time, Gao Gu quickly took back the big sword. The whole man staggered back like a drunk man. The double swordsman immediately held Gao Gu''s body and took him back to the rear to protect him.

    At this time, the skeleton fighter of the hungry dead had completely collapsed into a pile of broken bones, and the skeleton skull rolled on the ground and rolled away.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin in the distance saw that the skeleton fighters of the hungry dead, who were much stronger than them, were killed by this terrible sword. Their faces suddenly changed, and their hearts were more like being hit hard by a hammer.

    A sense of crisis and death is approaching.

    The enemy is so powerful.

    Although they also saw the man. After casting the terrible sword, they had exhausted their strength and retreated to rest, they still had three other people and a more powerful flame mage who had shot several times.

    On their side, Qin Taisheng''s magic power has only recovered a little. At this time, there is no time for him to operate magic movement at ease.

    As for Tang fan, at this time, he didn''t know why. He even became dull, as if he had lost his soul. No half response appeared, no matter how Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin called.

    If Qin Taisheng had not signed a soul contract with Tang fan, they would have thought that Tang fan was dead if they knew that Tang fan was still alive, but they didn''t know why he was like this.

    However, even if he is not dead, Tang fan''s state at this time, Qin Bingxin''s combat effectiveness and those summoning skeletons are not the opponent of the other party at all.

    Look at the clay devil. Although it has super high physical defense, it can also absorb strength from the earth and recover itself after being hurt.

    But after all, the level is still too low. In the face of these people''s attacks again and again, it has been scarred, and its body is full of potholes and broken.

    Even one arm of the clay stone demon was destroyed, and its combat effectiveness decreased a lot.

    Now there are two hungry Dead Skeleton fighters who have been killed. The rest call skeletons. I don''t know how long they can last.

    At this time, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin can only hope that Tang fan can wake up as soon as possible.

    "OK."

    Seeing that Gao Gu killed two summoned skeletons with a sword, Jamison smiled on his gloomy face. Immediately, he sang again. Soon, a large number of fire elements gathered and a big fireball appeared.

    Wow

    The big fireball rushed out, like the sound of hitting the water, and quickly and fiercely shot at the long nail demon skeleton warrior.

    The reason why Jamison hasn''t attacked Tang fan and others now is that he has changed his mind again.

    He felt that Tang fan had many secrets, so Tang fan had to catch them alive. As for Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, they also stayed temporarily, which might have some effect.

    What''s more, when they first came to this position, they were completely unfamiliar with this position. They needed someone to answer all kinds of questions for them, so that they could get familiar with it as soon as possible and complete the tasks given by the organization.

    The big fireball flew away with a loud bang. The big fireball directly hit the long nail demon skeleton warrior. The big fireball exploded, sparks splashed away, terrible energy fluctuations wantonly, and the surrounding air seemed to be ignited.

    The bone spurs on the long nailed devil skeleton warrior were directly blown to pieces, and the bones of the body were also broken under the power of the big fireball. Another big fireball bombarded and exploded again. The body of the long nailed devil skeleton warrior was suddenly blown off and turned into many broken bones.

    At this time, Jamison immediately turned his target to the giant beast skeleton soldiers.

    "Hum, it''s just a group of dirty and weak undead creatures." cold hum, full of killing intention, Jamison cast a big fireball again, and another big fireball flew out.

    A huge beast skeleton warrior, under Jamison''s big fireball, has no one round, one skeleton is broken and completely dies.

    However, in just a few tens of seconds, Tang fan''s summoning skeleton left only a level 13 hungry Dead Skeleton fighter and an animal skeleton warrior. The situation is urgent. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 299

    The broken clay stone devil, a complete level 13 hungry skeleton fighter and animal skeleton warrior, are still fighting each other.

    Talent skill: poison cloud.

    Immediately, a green cloud floated forward.

    Talent skill: shock wave.

    Then, a surge of energy surged up from the animal skeleton warrior and quickly gathered in its arms. Then, the animal skeleton warrior gave a loud roar and shook in the cave. Immediately, his arms bombarded the ground.

    The ground vibrated, and immediately, a yellowish serrated edge wave rushed to the ground from the arms of the animal skeleton warrior. Immediately, it turned into a shock wave, and rushed forward quickly and fiercely to the swordsmen.

    Where the shock wave passed, the ground was rolled up one after another, and a deep and terrible gully appeared.

    "Get out of the way."

    The shield swordsman roared, put away his shield and dodged aside quickly.

    He is not so stupid to launch his talent skill again: steel barrier and then resist this attack.

    In terms of physical strength, they can''t compare with those who summon skeletons and clay stone demons, but in terms of combat wisdom, they are much better than them.

    After all, those who summoned skeletons and clay stone demons didn''t have much wisdom and lost Tang fan''s control. At this time, they were basically fighting with their own instincts.

    In this case, their combat ability will inevitably appear rigid and inflexible. Although the attack power is powerful, it is difficult to hurt the other party. In particular, their attacks take some time and are not particularly fast. Therefore, they are often dodged by the other party in advance.

    "You''re left."

    Seeing the actions of his followers, Jamison frowned slightly and immediately stretched. He also understood that the direct attack of hard antitoxin cloud and shock wave was an unwise behavior.

    Big fireball

    Jamison kept waving his staff, singing spells, and again and again showed the flame mage''s first-class magic skill: big fireball.

    One big fireball after another. Each big fireball, about three to four seconds apart, continuously bombarded the clay stone devil and the only skeleton fighters and animal skeleton warriors of the hungry dead.

    The power of the big fireball is extraordinary. Every time it hits the summoned skeletons, it often causes very obvious damage to them.

    A big fireball exploded on the body of the clay stone devil. In the violent bang, the red fog rolled away, mixed with pieces of clay debris, like shrapnel, full of terrible penetration. It hit the air and made bursts of puffing sound.

    After the smoke of gunpowder had dissipated, there was a huge dark pit on the body of the clay stone devil, which was clear and obvious. Strands of black smoke came out of the wound and curled up.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin took a cold breath one after another.

    They have seen the terrible defense of clay stone demons. They have not been damaged after being attacked for so long, but now they are hit by a big fireball, and the damage is far better than other attacks.

    They don''t know that the defense of clay stone devil is in physical defense, while the big fireball belongs to element attack, which requires element resistance.

    Clay stone demon does not have any element resistance, so it is natural that it will be destroyed so seriously.

    Jamison didn''t seem to have any accident. He once again threw a big fireball, and it was another clay stone demon.

    The clay stone devil couldn''t dodge the explosion one by one. Its huge body was as obvious as a target and became the object of continuous attack by Jamison''s big fireball.

    With the sound of explosion, the body of the clay stone devil was gradually broken as the big fireballs exploded on his body. However, after a while, the other arm of the clay stone devil was also broken, and half of his body was broken, which was extremely miserable.

    Another big fireball blew away. Finally, the clay stone devil couldn''t resist it. Several strange sounds arose. Under the big fireball, the clay stone devil turned into a pile of clay emitting bursts of hot air and piled on the ground.

    After killing the clay stone demon, Jamison targeted the hungry skeleton fighters and animal skeleton warriors.

    When Jamison shot, his followers did not attack again, but stood on the left and right sides of Jamison to protect him from danger.

    You know, although a mage''s attack power is strong, it is also fragile. Although it has the defense against magic, it is very necessary to increase some protection.

    Otherwise, why do you want followers.

    However, when several big fireballs went down, the skeleton fighters of the hungry dead and the skeleton warriors of animals and animals also collapsed under Jamison''s big fireball and turned into two piles of charred bone fragments scattered on the ground, which was extremely desolate.

    "Now, it''s your turn."

    At a glance, all the summoned skeletons and clay stone demons died. Jamison''s gloomy face and murderous eyes flashed at Tang fan. After sweeping, he saw Tang fan''s appearance and showed a touch of surprise. He immediately smiled coldly and said to Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin.

    "As long as you two catch him and give him to me, I can consider bypassing you."

    "Impossible!"

    Think or not, Qin Taisheng flatly refused with a cold voice. Although Qin Bingxin didn''t speak, her resolute look also explained her meaning.

    The cold ice arrow aimed at Jamison. Although Qin Bingxin knew that his cold ice arrow could not hurt those people at all, he still had to do so.

    "Do you want to use those arrows?" Qin Bingxin asked himself in his heart, but issued a negative: "it''s useless. Even if you use those ten arrows, you can''t kill them all."

    "Well, a group of humble aborigines dare to refuse me." the cold look on Jamison''s face is more obvious, which is completely different from his previous Elegance: "I will let you understand that against my end."

    "Then try it."

    Qin Tai said coldly. He was nervous, but he didn''t fall behind on the surface.

    "Hum."

    A cold hum full of killing intention stabbed Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin''s heart like an ice needle, making them feel frightened for no reason.

    Soon, the staff was waved and the mantra was sung. Two fireballs appeared in front of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin.

    Jamison''s original intention is to let Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin suffer first.

    Two fireballs flew away. In the middle of the way, suddenly, a strong threat appeared from the vastness, as if a strong fine awn ran through the world. At the same time, a voice sounded: "you have done enough. Now, it''s my turn." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 300

    "It''s my turn!"

    A voice, like coming from the distant sky, with an inexplicable self-confidence, seems to give up who I am, look at the world, and have a unique feeling like eight wastelands and six harmonies. When people listen to it, they have a strange feeling in their hearts, as if it is a kind of pressure, which makes them have an impulse to surrender.

    This voice, like a spring, rushed into the hearts of everyone, making them stunned first, and then their faces changed greatly one by one.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin showed a touch of ecstasy on their desperate faces.

    Tang fan''s voice fell into their ears, as if it had injected a force into their tired body, making them feel full of strength, and a magical force poured into their heart, making them full of confidence.

    They fully believed that as long as Tang fan woke up, everything would be all right.

    They didn''t think about it. There were five people left on the other side, and the strength of the other side was quite strong. On their side, those who summoned skeletons and clay stone demons had all died.

    Qin Taisheng doesn''t have much combat effectiveness. Qin Bingxin only has the apprentice level cold ice arrow, and its power is not strong enough. With Tang fan alone, facing so many people, each one is still so strong. Can he have a chance to win?

    I don''t know, I didn''t think about it, because Tang fan''s sentence at this time has a mysterious power, and a force of prestige comes down, as if filled with emptiness and the cave, which makes people feel irresistible from the bottom of their heart.

    For a moment, there was a buzzing vibration sound in the void. Immediately, the darkness around seemed to be dissipated in an instant. Two strong and terrible lights suddenly shot out, and ran through time and space in a moment, and then slowly faded and dissipated.

    Tang fan''s eyes suddenly opened, and a flash of streamer flashed like a comet. Soon, it was dark. Tang fan''s eyes also returned to their original state. No, they became more profound. There was a kind of darkness, as deep as a black hole in the universe. It seemed that people could breathe people''s soul into them.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin turned their heads and looked at Tang fan. Although they didn''t see the front, when they saw his eyes from the side, they were almost lost, and they were shocked.

    "How possible!"

    Jamison''s feeling was more frightened. He felt more clearly than others that Tang fan''s state at this time was very different from that before, but he couldn''t tell what was different.

    It was a strange feeling and made him feel a deep threat.

    As Tang fan''s eyes opened, the mysterious and ethereal pressure suddenly appeared in the void immediately dissipated, and the golden light like water waves flowing on Tang fan also disappeared and returned to the demon code of the dead.

    The ugly faces of Jamison and others have just recovered a little, but they are still dignified, because Tang fan''s threat to them is not weak at all.

    This feeling is very strange and difficult to explain clearly in words.

    At this time, the two fireballs had shot at Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin from the left and right sides.

    Tang Fanping''s face suddenly showed a touch of light ridicule. He didn''t see his slightest action or his singing and chanting. Immediately, two tooth blades appeared in the void ahead.

    The sharp sound of the tooth blade sounded and shot at the two fireballs. With two puffs, immediately, the tooth blade defeated the two fireballs, turned them into countless sparks and scattered them towards the ground. However, it was amazing that the tooth blade did not break up with the collapse, but shot forward.

    Jamison was slightly stunned and whispered that it was impossible.

    Before Tang fan showed the power of tooth blade, he saw that it was not much different from his fireball, but now it was obviously better than his fireball.

    The shield swordsman struck two swords with one hand and immediately defeated the two tooth blades.

    But Tang fan didn''t say much. After all, he knew that the tooth blade was just an apprenticeship skill. After defeating the fireball, he consumed most of his energy.

    Tang fan took the time to check himself and immediately found that his attributes had changed significantly again. This change surprised him.

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, level 13. Fire resistance: 30%. Heart of Magic: casting speed increased by 30%, magic power increased by 30%, and magic consumption decreased by 30%."

    "Good, very good, heart of Magic: casting speed increases by 30%, magic power increases by 30%, and magic consumption decreases by 30%. It''s a terrible talent. It''s really practical."

    Seeing this new attribute, Tang fan is extremely excited. Because of the emergence of this attribute, his combat effectiveness will be improved a lot.

    It''s no wonder that the tooth blade can defeat Jamison''s fireball because the magic heart has increased its power by 30%. It can be said that the tooth blade at this time is close to the peak of the power that can be achieved by apprentice magic skills.

    Immediately, Tang fan glanced over and found that all his summoned skeletons and clay stone demons had been killed, leaving only the demonized iron armored soldiers and ants under his feet intact.

    "Very good. Your practice makes me very angry, so..."

    As soon as the voice fell, Tang fan suddenly jumped out of the void in front of Tang fan. Counting, it reached as many as seven, two more than the previous five.

    This is Tang fan''s great harvest in the chaotic void of the demon code of the dead. Although the amount of spiritual power has not increased significantly, the quality has improved, making Tang fan''s control of spiritual power more handy, more free and easy, and surpassing again.

    In this case, naturally, Tang fan is at his fingertips as easy as picking up things from his pocket for the apprenticeship and very familiar magic of Yaren.

    Jamison was shocked.

    This... How is this possible!

    That''s seven magic. Even apprentice magic is more powerful than fireball magic. How can it be cast without singing any spells in an instant, and once cast, it''s still seven.

    This, even those high-level mages, can''t do it.

    For a time, Jamison thought he was dazzled. If it weren''t for the seven tooth blades, they were really shooting at them. The sharp breath was clear and sharp. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 301

    "Hum, what if you can cast many magic skills? After all, it''s just apprenticeship magic skills."

    The flame mage Jamison snorted coldly after being shocked. He didn''t know whether it was self comfort or pretending to disdain.

    Indeed, the power of the tooth blade is hardly a threat to them.

    Even the flame mage Jamison didn''t have half a point of defense. He let the tooth blade shoot at him. With a few puffs, the tooth blade hit Jamison''s flame shield. Immediately, under the high temperature and protection of the flame shield, it broke away in an instant.

    On the flame shield, however, only a few sparks sputtered and fell around without any damage.

    Several other teeth blades were also blocked and defeated by other followers, which could not pose any threat to them.

    In this regard, Tang fan didn''t feel any accident. If even the tooth blade can deal with them, it means that they are too waste.

    The reason why he used the tooth blade attack was that Tang fan wanted to try. He awakened his new talent: how much his strength has been improved after the heart of magic.

    The seven tooth blades are obviously two more than before, indicating that Tang fan''s strength has indeed been significantly improved.

    "Humble aborigines, I''ll give you another chance to surrender, or I''ll catch you and let you struggle in my fire and turn into ashes." Jamison said with a cold face and a burning intention.

    "Surrender?" Tang fan smiled. "Then, I accept your surrender."

    "You..."

    Upon hearing Tang fan''s words, Jamison and others suddenly became angry.

    When they came to this position, they looked down on them from their hearts. After encountering Tang fan and others, they fought and let them die a companion. This is simply unacceptable.

    However, in any case, they saw the lack of their skills from Tang fan and others, and the contempt in their hearts did not decrease. Therefore, when Tang Fan said this, they remembered that they had felt a kind of fear before, and the anger in their hearts poured into them.

    "Kill them all."

    Jamison was extremely angry. Under the flame shield around him, the fluctuation of the fire element immediately became blazing, as if to burn everything, like a volcanic eruption.

    In this anger, Jamison ignored others and just wanted to kill Tang fan and others.

    At Jamison''s command, the four followers immediately attacked one by one. Minos''s magic arrow shot out in an instant and shot at Qin Taisheng. He had seen that Qin Taisheng had little energy left in his body at this time, which was the best one to deal with.

    The other three rushed towards Tang fan and others.

    "You two retreat." Tang Fan said softly as soon as he saw the other party rushing over. He knew that Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin could not intervene in this level of battle.

    This is not to say that they are useless, but their strength is not enough at this time, and they are awakened. They have not been fully trained like those people, so they have some disadvantages.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin quickly retreated without any objection, because they also know that if they overestimate their strength to participate in the battle, they are likely to be killed. It''s better to retreat so that Tang fan can do his best without worries.

    I don''t know why, for Tang fan at this time, they both have absolute confidence that Tang fan will be able to kill all the others. This is a kind of confidence, a kind of confidence from the depths of the soul.

    Immediately, Tang fan jumped down from the back of the demonized armored soldier ant and collected the demonized armored soldier ant into the summoning space. His ability to demonize armored soldier ant is not enough to fight each other, but he will be in danger of being killed.

    Facing the three swordsmen charging fiercely, Tang fan''s face remained unchanged. Standing on the hard and cold ground of the channel, looking at the three people charging, he felt the fierce murderous spirit, and suddenly hung a sneer at the corners of his mouth.

    Immediately, Tang fan waved the battle of yew, his lips moved a little, but he didn''t make any sound. Immediately, a magic force came out of his body and quickly fled to the broken magic crystal of the battle of yew. Then, there was a wave in the surrounding air.

    It can be seen that from the surrounding air, wisps of very thin gray white quickly peeled out of the air, and then gathered one after another towards the broken magic crystal from the battle of yew.

    Immediately, a palm sized residual moon gray white energy blade appeared in front of the broken magic crystal, that is, the strengthened tooth blade.

    This time, Tang fan took his own magic as the traction, then recited in his heart, followed the rhythm of the magic essence, pulled the Death Magic gas in the surrounding air, and then gathered and transformed it into magic.

    Tang fan found that the time to use this strengthened tooth blade was about two seconds.

    This was not much different from his own magic when he had not understood the essence of magic before.

    However, now because of the understanding of the heart of magic, the casting speed is accelerated, and the quality of spiritual power is higher. Even with one point of its own magic as a traction, it can still be cast in two seconds.

    At this time, the charge of the three swordsmen was a few meters away from Tang fan.

    "Go."

    Tang fan pointed forward at the battle of yew, and immediately, with the sound of strengthening the tooth blade, he split the space and shot out in an instant.

    Immediately, Tang fan had a feeling that this strengthened tooth blade seemed to be able to obey his command.

    The output of mental power, Tang fan''s idea moved, and immediately made a close connection with this strengthened tooth blade. This connection is not the previous far fetched and weak connection.

    Tang fan was so happy that he quickly controlled the strengthened tooth blade and quickly swept away at the neck of the swordsman who rushed to the front.

    The double swordsman was the fastest. Therefore, he had to be two meters ahead of the other two and took the lead in rushing to Tang fan. Naturally, he also took the lead in becoming Tang fan''s first target.

    At this time, Jamison''s big fireball was also ready. Suddenly, it attacked Tang fan quickly from one side, aiming to hit Tang fan and kill him.

    Tang fan''s feeling at this time is very wonderful. It seems that the whole war situation is under his control. Every enemy''s move and so on are clearly felt by him. This feeling seems to control everything. It''s very magical, which makes Tang fan deeply intoxicated.

    The big fireball came quickly, quickly crossed the double swordsman and blasted to Tang fan in advance.

    Jamison''s intention is very simple. He takes the lead in attacking Tang fan with a big fireball. If he is hit, Tang fan will be injured. But if he is resisted or dodged by Tang fan, the double swordsmen can take the opportunity to speed up the deadly attack.

    Jamison believes that Tang fan, the summoner of the dead, has only a dead end under the close attack of level 14 double swordsmen.

    This, including his four followers, also thinks so.

    However, a strange scene suddenly appeared. The big fireball bombarded away, but Tang fan didn''t look at it. However, he moved his steps, and the big fireball flew past him.

    Tang fan only felt a burning breath and quickly spread from his side. However, with his 30% flame resistance, he was not afraid of the impact of this high temperature as long as he was not hit by the front.

    The big fireball crossed Tang fan and went far away. It quickly disappeared and didn''t hit anyone.

    At this time, the swordsman had accelerated. First, he dodged the strengthened tooth blade and immediately rushed to Tang fan. The swords were like poisonous snakes spitting out their cores.

    If it is another mage, in this case, he just avoids the attack of the big fireball, but immediately faces the double sword attack of the double swordsman, but Tang fan is not another mage.

    All this had already appeared in his mind like a three-dimensional image. Therefore, the attack of the double swordsman, its angle and track, were clearly revealed in Tang fan''s mind.

    Immediately, Tang fan''s steps seemed to move again without stopping from dodging the big fireball. It was like walking in a leisurely court. He didn''t look at the swordsman''s double sword attack. It was easy, just like a fish avoiding in the water, which made the double swordsman''s double sword attack suddenly fail.

    At the same time, Tang fan''s body turned with the trend, almost close to the body of the double swordsman to the other side. At the same time, under the traction of Tang fan, the strengthened tooth blade immediately whirled in the air, and with a sound of whew, it quickly swept towards the neck of the double swordsman.

    Jamison and other followers suddenly changed their faces one by one. Jamison directly threw a ball of fire and roared over quickly in an attempt to intercept, while several other followers accelerated one after another and started with all their strength.

    However, their speed is still slower after all.

    The double swordsman saw the shadow in front of him, and suddenly disappeared from his eyes. His double swords suddenly failed. Before he had time to respond, he immediately felt a sharp and cold breath coming from his neck. It seemed that he was going to cut off his neck, giving birth to bursts of cutting pain.

    "Die."

    A cold smile flashed across Tang fan''s face, and the speed of strengthening the tooth blade suddenly increased. With a sharp sound of whew, it seemed to cut everything, leaving a white fine trace in the air and cutting to the neck of the double swordsman.

    Pooh

    The sound of a sharp blade entering the meat and cutting it off sounded, and a large amount of blood rushed out. Under the impact of this fountain like blood column, the head of the double swordsman spewed forward and rolled down to the ground, and his body rushed forward for several meters. Immediately, the whole fell down, a large amount of blood gurgled out of the neck, and the muscles above could be seen to creep slightly. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 302

    "Dead..."

    Looking at the head rolling on the ground, looking at the headless body rushing forward and then falling down, looking at the blood spray, which diffused into a line on the ground, and then spread away into a pool of blood, slowly infiltrating into the cold earth.

    "I''m dead..."

    The death of the double swordsman made it difficult for the other three followers to accept. They died too fast. Before they reacted, they had become a headless corpse and fell down.

    The two swordsmen who were rushing towards Tang fan immediately stopped and walked. They looked at Tang fan with horror and anger, but they didn''t dare to approach for a moment.

    Whew, a Magic Arrow broke through the air.

    With a cold, cruel smile, Tang fan stepped like a comfortable cloud, giving people a pleasant and extraordinary feeling. Easily, he avoided the attack of magic arrows.

    This magic arrow, from the side of Tang fan, almost touched his face, but did not cause any damage to Tang fan. At this time, under Tang fan''s perception, its track is so clear that Tang fan can easily dodge.

    Tang fan doesn''t know whether he can often own this magical state, or because he just withdrew from the mysterious chaotic void of the demon code of the dead, which led to the wonderful state at this time.

    These are not what Tang fan needs to care about now. What he needs to do now is to kill these people from the dark continent. Other things will be said later.

    "Now, it''s your turn."

    The swordsman and shield swordsman did not dare to come forward, but Tang fan did not let them go. He smiled coldly. In Tang fan''s eyes, a strong killing intention rolled out like a raging tide. Suddenly, with the cold and penetrating sound, the two swordsmen only felt their hearts contract hard, and a cold tingling feeling came out.

    They were shocked and hurried back, completely out of an instinct of self-protection.

    "You can''t escape."

    Tang fan''s voice is like the cold wind of the extreme north in the cold winter and the twelfth moon.

    Immediately, the seven tooth blades appeared from the void, and immediately separated and shot at the two swordsmen.

    Although the power of the tooth blade is not strong enough, the victory lies in its extremely fast casting speed. Especially Tang fan''s current ability is enough to cast it in an instant, that is, the so-called instant.

    The seven teeth blade shot away, and then the seven teeth blade appeared again. This time, it flew at the flame mage Jamison.

    Because Tang fan doesn''t want to, Jamison attacks himself and disperses his attack power.

    All he has to do is kill the two swordsmen first and weaken each other''s effective strength.

    Although I think the apprenticeship magic of tooth blade is difficult to hurt myself, the power of tooth blade is more powerful than fireball. Even the flame mage Jamison dare not ignore it.

    Seven and seven tooth blades appeared in front of Tang fan. Then they scattered and shot at Jamison, Archer Minos and two other swordsmen. This speed and number of attacks immediately made them feel headache and their scalp numb with fear.

    It''s really terrible. What kind of scene is this?

    That terrible casting speed, almost in less than a second, seven tooth blades appeared and shot forward, and then seven tooth blades appeared again. Such a repeated cycle seemed endless.

    Under the attack of this degree, maybe only when they reach the medium level strength can they have the ability to deal with it easily, but for Jamison and his remaining three followers, they are still the primary strength and can deal with several teeth blades easily. However, when they face more than ten or even dozens of teeth, their pores almost burst.

    Originally, with the sharp edge of the teeth, they might hurt them, but because of the small number, they can cope with it.

    However, at this time, in the face of more than a dozen at the same time, it is dwarfed.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin are behind. They can''t close their mouths. Their eyes contain incomparable surprise and excitement. They didn''t expect that Tang fan, who is in a daze, has such a terrible leap in strength after waking up. Compared with before, they don''t know how much stronger they are.

    At the same time, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin also secretly made up their minds. In any case, they must speed up their steps and work harder than ever before. Otherwise, the distance between them and Tang fan will be widened, and the gap between them and Tang fan will be farther and farther. In the end, they will be completely abandoned.

    For example, in the current situation, if their grades are higher and their strength is stronger, they will not fall back and can only become spectators.

    This strong sense of loss erodes their hearts and makes them very uncomfortable.

    At this time, Tang fan was also very surprised.

    In the past, although he was able to cast the tooth blade quickly, the speed was definitely not so fast, and more importantly, when casting the tooth blade in the past, he often continued to cast several waves, so he had to have a rest time, otherwise Tang fan couldn''t bear it himself.

    However, now that he has performed the tooth blade eight times in a row, Tang fan feels very relaxed without half a minute''s delay, or even the feeling that he is unable to do what he wants.

    Wave after wave of tooth blades appeared and shot away. Tang fan finally didn''t want to control the tooth blades at all. He directly designated a direction and let all these tooth blades shoot past.

    Immediately, the speed increased again.

    Both Jamison and his three surviving followers are in the attack range of Yaren. They can no longer pose any threat to Tang fan, but can only passively resist the attack of Yaren.

    Between the roaring of the tooth blade, a terrible and spectacular scene was formed. It was like a storm rolling in the darkness of the cave, as if it had crushed everything, with terrible power.

    Under this storm, everything is irresistible. Its formation also makes Tang fan feel extremely incredible.

    The smell of death is spreading and becomes strong.

    The two swordsmen are the focus of Tang fan. Therefore, most of the tooth blades are mainly attacking them. They are very embarrassed to resist. After a while, they have been cut open where their armor can''t cover. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 303

    Fortunately, the armor passed on by these two swordsmen is of blue low-level quality and has considerable defense ability. Otherwise, it would have been fragmented under such a dense tooth blade attack.

    However, even so, under the attack of a large number of tooth blades, there were scratches on those armor. The originally smooth and bright silver gray armor became scratches and ugly.

    Tang fan kept using the tooth blades, and the seven tooth blades continued to fly away. Under this supply, he forcibly suppressed Jamison and his three followers, leaving them no chance to fight back.

    "It won''t go on like this. Although there are a lot of tooth blades, and the consumption of magic is not large. In my current state, even if I continue to play, it can last at least 20 or 30 times, but it''s very difficult to kill them." Tang fan stared at the two swordsmen. He had some difficulties to resist the attack of tooth blades, but he was only slightly hurt, There was no fatal injury at all. I just said, "in that case, let''s end with strengthening the tooth blade."

    Once again, Tang fan cast a wave of tooth blades and went away. Tang fan immediately pulled his own magic and immediately fled to the broken magic crystal on the battle of yew. Then, he pulled the surrounding death magic gas to surge in quickly, again like a small vortex.

    Suddenly, a gray palm sized residual moon energy blade appeared in front of the broken magic spar, and the strengthened tooth blade appeared again.

    Tang fan concentrated his thoughts on the reinforced tooth blade. In a moment, the reinforced tooth blade cut through the sky and quickly shot forward.

    Under Tang fan''s control, this strengthened tooth blade quickly cuts away, quickly appears next to the shield swordsman and cuts towards his neck.

    The shield swordsman, who was tired of dealing with a large number of tooth blade attacks, felt a dense but extremely sharp breath. When he turned his head, he immediately saw a gray edge flying from one side. The kind of cold killing intention eroded his whole body and made him creepy.

    With his mouth open, the shield swordsman will shout. At the same time, he also raises his shield to resist.

    But, after all, it is still a step slower.

    The strengthened tooth blade hissed and immediately passed the shield swordsman''s neck. Suddenly, the shield swordsman''s expression solidified, and the horror and fear seemed to be frozen in his face and eyes.

    The head was rushed up by the blood. After rolling in the air for several times, it fell to the ground. In the hissing sound, the muscles at the broken neck were constantly wriggling and contracting, and the blood flowed out.

    Bang!

    The headless body of the shield swordsman fell forward and his blood splashed away.

    "Next, you."

    It is natural that Tang fan is not half happy to kill the shield swordsman.

    It''s another strengthened tooth blade. This time, in order to pursue the speed of killing, Tang fan directly invoked his own death magic. Within one second, a strengthened tooth blade was formed.

    With a hiss, the strengthened tooth blade immediately shot at the remaining swordsman.

    The swordsman just defeated those tooth blades one after another. He also saw the tragically dead shield swordsman, the rolling head, and the expression of unwilling and fear condensed on his face.

    Suddenly, a cold feeling appeared from his heart and spread to the whole heart in an instant. A sense of fear spread away in an instant, as if a poisonous snake was gnawing at his heart, making him feel a bone cold and paralysis from head to foot, as if the movements of his hands and feet had become dull.

    At this time, another sharp sound of cutting air sounded, and the strengthened tooth blade appeared again on the side of the neck of the great swordsman, and quickly cut down with lightning.

    There was only a short and sharp cry in time, and the sound stopped suddenly, like a duck pinched by the neck. The swordsman''s neck was cut and hit again by the strengthened tooth blade. A thin grain immediately appeared on his neck and spread away.

    This one was blood red, and wisps of blood spread out from it. Soon, a stream of blood gushed out. In the hissing sound, the whole head was impacted and rolled forward.

    A large amount of blood sprayed out madly, and the head flew far away. Immediately, it rolled down to the ground and rolled forward for several meters, leaving a trail of blood on the ground. In one eye, it was full of fear and reluctance, as if it were frozen Millennium ice.

    At this time, the only visitors from the dark continent were Jamison and the archer Minos.

    At this time, Jamison and Minos had defeated all the teeth and blades. When they saw two headless bodies and two heads on the ground, they were filled with horror and a kind of disbelief.

    Jamison was completely stupid.

    All his confidence was completely defeated at this moment.

    Originally, I thought that I came from the dark continent and encountered the aborigines of this plane. I was completely in a despised psychology. I thought that whether it was magic civilization or equipment, I could not be compared with them.

    It can be seen from the fact that Tang fan has the battle of yew but has no high-grade gemstones. He can only use the broken magic crystal stone of the lowest level.

    "Strengthen the tooth blade."

    Tang fan fixed Minos and once again performed the strengthened tooth blade.

    "Help me..."

    Minos made a panic cry and tried to save Jamison, but Jamison''s gloomy face didn''t move at all.

    Minos was so frightened that his face lost its color, leaving only a pale face, panic on his face and despair in his eyes.

    He felt that he didn''t have the slightest assurance that he could withstand the attack of strengthening the tooth blade, so he asked Jamison for help.

    But, unexpectedly, Jamison didn''t want to pay attention to him.

    Under the attack of the strengthened tooth blade and under the control of Tang fan, he quickly swept to Minos'' neck.

    Minos was extremely frightened and kept retreating to avoid Tang fan''s attack. However, under the control of Tang fan''s mental power, he could not escape at all. He could only keep retreating and deal with it with a frightened expression.

    However, after all, he could not escape the fatal blow of Tang fan''s strengthened tooth blade. His neck was cut off again, and his head fell to the ground like those swordsmen in front.

    All five of Jamison''s followers died.

    "I''ll kill you... I''ll kill you..."

    Jamison''s low voice was full of murderous intent, like the violent eruption of a volcano. The strong murderous intent was like the rolling and surging of magma, and a terrible burning breath spread from him.

    Tang fan looked chilly and his eyes narrowed in an instant. He could see that Jamison was ready to fight to the death with Tang fan.

    "In that case, come on." Tang fan''s eyes were cold, and he never feared anyone.

    "I want you to die." Jamison''s gloomy face rolled like a tide with that hot and violent killing intention.

    "I let you know the gap between you and me." Jamison''s words seemed to squeeze out of the gap between his teeth, with a kind of blazing fury.

    Immediately, Jamison''s gloomy face turned red, like a lot of blood, but it looked like a flame burning on his face.

    "Heart of fire!"

    Immediately, with a violent drink, Jamison''s voice seemed incomparably condensed and heavy. Suddenly, the surrounding air covered hundreds of meters, and trembled violently, like a red tide.

    The sound of whirring sounded, and a large number of fire elements and molecules were stripped out of the surrounding air. At the same time, a flame Magic also rushed out of Jamison''s body and quickly gathered towards his head.

    This flame magic, together with the fire elements and molecules surging from around, quickly polymerizes with each other and condenses into a heart like light mass. The whole is fire red. There are also strands of dense flames around, dancing like a spirit snake, full of a mysterious power.

    Immediately, the heart like flame light flew to Jamison''s head, suspended above his head, beating like a heart. Suddenly, a mysterious force fluctuated and slowly revealed.

    "What is this power fluctuation and why it is so strange!"

    Tang fan was slightly surprised. This mysterious power fluctuation even made his heart beat. Following that law, Tang fan felt that his breathing seemed a little difficult, as if he had been controlled.

    Surprised, Tang fan immediately isolated the fluctuation of this mysterious force with his spiritual force. Immediately, the palpitation of his heart disappeared.

    Under this mysterious power fluctuation, Tang fan only felt the breath on Jamison, constantly becoming rich, like rising tide.

    Tang fan''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, feeling that this seemed to be a secret skill.

    "Heart of fire? Yes, it''s Jamison''s talent skill. It turns out that his talent skill is like this. It''s an auxiliary talent skill that can improve his strength."

    Tang fan was secretly surprised, because among the talent skills he had seen so far, the talent skills that can improve his own strength are still

 Chapter 304

    "Humble earth, I will let you know how much my strength will increase after I display the heart of fire. I want you to tremble and struggle under my fire!" Jamison''s face was gloomy, but his tone was hot and violent, like a tidal wave, Tang fan felt a terrible heat that seemed to cool Yin and melt steel.

    "Heart of fire: increases the power of fire magic by 50% and increases the casting speed of fire magic by 50%

    Ignoring Jamison''s clamor and threat, when Tang fan''s eyes fell on the flaming heart above Jamison''s head, this attribute naturally appeared in his mind.

    "Increased the power of fire magic by 50% and the casting speed of fire magic by 50%, which is really a terrible improvement." Tang fan was secretly surprised.

    As a flame mage, Jamison has unique attainments in flame magic. Now, because of the heart of fire, the speed of casting flame magic has increased by 50%, and the power has also increased by 50%.

    This is almost better than Tang fan''s harvest from the mysterious chaos and emptiness of the demon code of the dead.

    Of course, Jamison''s heart of fire is only an auxiliary talent skill with time limit. It seems that it is not so easy to use it, otherwise Jamison won''t wait until now.

    When the time passes and the utility is lost, he will return to his original appearance, and even leave some short-term sequelae, etc.

    In this way, by comparing with Tang fan''s harvest improvement, we can clearly know that Jamison''s is too different from Tang fan''s.

    But anyway, Jamison''s strength has been greatly enhanced because of his talent skill: the heart of fire, which brings a strong threat to Tang fan.

    "Fireball."

    Jamison''s lips moved slightly, and there seemed to be a vague spell singing sound. In less than a second, three fireballs appeared in front of him, suspended and in a straight line.

    In Jamison''s eyes, a red light flashed past.

    Immediately, the three fireballs bombarded Tang fan from three angles: left, middle and right.

    The air became hot and made bursts of burning sound.

    In the face of the attack of the three fireballs, Tang fan did not show half a point of fear, although the three fireballs were larger than the fireballs played by Jamison before, and the color was deeper and darker than the previous fireballs, which seemed more solid and more powerful.

    Immediately, with Tang fan''s idea moving, the three teeth blade appeared in front of Tang fan and shot forward. Immediately, the three teeth blade collided with the three fireballs, and the three teeth blade immediately collapsed, but the three fireballs were only reduced, and did not collapse as before.

    "Not only did the casting speed increase a lot, but the power was also significantly increased. However, with this fireball alone, even doubling the power will not help."

    Secretly, Tang fan saw three teeth blades again in front of him and shot away at the three fireballs.

    Immediately, the three fireballs were defeated by the tooth blade, and the tooth blade became a lot dimmer, but still shot forward.

    At this time, with a wave of the staff in Jamison''s hand, there seemed to be a slight buzzing and vibrating sound in the void. The heart of the flame suddenly beat a huge beat. Immediately, a fire red element magic quickly spread out from it and enveloped his whole body.

    Immediately, when the two flame shields absorbed the magic of these fire elements, they were as excited as chicken blood, and became more transparent, red and bright. The flame burning above also became more vigorous. The rotation speed around Jamison suddenly accelerated for several minutes, whistling and rolling up bursts of hot wind.

    Tang fan was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, there was such a means to enhance the power of the flame shield. There was no need to display it again, which had to make Tang fan pay more attention.

    At this time, Jamison waved his staff again and sang. Through his singing voice, Tang fan knew that this guy would use the big fireball again.

    "Strengthen the tooth blade."

    Quickly, Tang fan took his own magic as a traction, gathered the surrounding death magic gas and formed a strengthened tooth blade. At the same time, Jamison''s big fireball was also ready. Sure enough, the casting speed increased a lot.

    The big fireball, which is a circle bigger than basketball, is a deep dark red. However, it has a touch of brightness, as if the hot magma flows inside, with incomparable heat and a terrible fury, as if to destroy everything.

    The strengthened tooth blade instantly shot at Jamison, and Jamison''s big fireball also quickly blasted at Tang fan, which was extremely violent.

    Under this strange perception, Tang fan can clearly see the bombardment track of the big fireball. Tang fan can even predict where the big fireball will pass when it bombards.

    On the other side, Tang fan''s mental power controlled the strengthening tooth blade and quickly cut to Jamison.

    Facing the attack of Tang fan''s strengthened tooth blade, Jamison''s face changed slightly, because he could feel the cold and sharp breath from the strengthened tooth blade, which was very terrible.

    Jamison hurriedly moved aside in an attempt to avoid Tang fan''s attack. However, under the control of Tang fan''s mental power, the strengthened tooth blade quickly turned its direction and always cut at him.

    With a pop, the high-speed cutting reinforced tooth blade hit Jamison, who could not dodge, but was blocked by the flame shield around his body.

    Strengthen the power of the tooth blade. There is no doubt that, especially after Tang fan understood the heart of magic, his power was directly improved. Therefore, he bombarded the flame shield.

    Immediately, the rotation of the flame shield stopped, and trembled slightly under the attack of the strengthened tooth blade.

    The flame on the flame shield rolled wildly and quickly spread to the strengthened tooth blade. The whole strengthened tooth blade was immediately surrounded and hissed. However, the terrible cutting force of the strengthened tooth blade hit the flame shield all the time, making Jamison feel the terrible power directly.

    "Fortunately, I showed my heart of fire. The power of this flame shield has been increased by 50%. Otherwise, it will be absolutely difficult to stop the attack of this energy blade." Jamison was extremely shocked. He didn''t expect that Tang fan''s magic skills would be so terrible.

    For about two seconds, the strengthened tooth blade finally collapsed and dissipated under the flame of the flame shield, but the flame on the flame shield also decreased a lot and obviously lost a lot of luster.

    As soon as Jamison saw it, he quickly waved the staff again, and his lips moved, as if he were singing a spell. Immediately, on the heart of the flame, another magic of the fire element fell down and penetrated into the flame shield.

    Soon, the flame shield was like beating chicken blood again and became more excited. The dim light disappeared and replaced by more obvious and richer flame.

    It turned out that Jamison had replenished the flame shield with the heart of fire.

    Tang fan frowned slightly. From the time when the strengthened tooth blade hit the flame shield to the time when the strengthened tooth blade collapsed, and now the flame shield has been restored with magic, and once again has strong defense ability.

    "I don''t know how long the heart of fire lasts. If it''s always like this, it''s hard for my attack to hurt him." Tang fan''s eyebrows slowly stretch, but he hesitates in his heart.

    After all, the power of the flame shield under the promotion of the heart of fire has been greatly enhanced, which makes Tang fan feel difficult to start.

    "No, I have to reverse this situation. There must be some way to threaten him." Tang fan thought to himself: "do you mean to wait until the effect of his heart of fire skill is lost? But I don''t know when."

    "Big fireball."

    After adding the flame shield, Jamison sang again, and a powerful fireball appeared immediately, and immediately attacked Tang fan in meditation.

    Feeling the hot and violent attack, Tang fan quickly woke up and looked up to see a rolling hot attack. The terrible high temperature and violent power almost suffocated him.

    The steps naturally moved to the side. Tang fan quickly flashed to one side. At this time, the fire ball was dangerous and almost passed close to Tang fan. Tang fan clearly felt the violent sense of power and hot temperature.

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s eyes lit up.

    "The opposite of fire is the power of cold ice. To deal with him, use Frost Nova."

    Knowing this, Tang fan immediately took out the skeleton of the new star and held it tightly with his fingers. Immediately, Tang fan rushed towards Jamison.

    Tang fan''s steps swayed from side to side, which made Jamison a little stunned. It was difficult to capture Tang fan''s actions.

    "What does he want to do? Does he want to fight me close?"

    As soon as the idea came out, Jamison felt very funny.

    How can a mage do close combat? It''s just looking for death. What''s more, Jamison''s flame shield not only has protection ability, but also its high temperature burning is very terrible.

    Subconsciously, Jamison also hopes that Tang fan really wants to play close combat with him. In this way, he can use the flame shield to kill Tang fan and turn him into ashes without blowing away, so as to relieve his hatred. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 305

    "Come on, as long as you dare to get close to me, my flame shield will turn you into ashes." Jamison sneered, killing like a tide. His face was gloomy and frightening.

    Tang fan doesn''t know what Jamison thinks. Otherwise, if Jamison thinks Tang fan is going to fight close, he doesn''t know what he will smile like.

    He is not a fool. How can he not see the power of the flame shield? He can not only protect but also fight back.

    The reason why Tang fan wants to do this is naturally his intention.

    In fact, Tang fan''s physical quality is not much different from those soldiers of the same level, but as a necromancer, he mainly fights by using magic. Therefore, Tang fan put down the past of fighting with monsters when he had no magic skills to use.

    In Jamison''s concept, a mage, whether he is a flame mage or other mages, is linked to the word mage. His physical quality is basically more general. Compared with ordinary people, it is not much better, and it is far worse than soldiers.

    However, the speed Tang fan showed at this time was quite fast. Several winds roared past. Tang fan stepped on the curve, making it difficult for Jamison to capture his moving track and quickly approached Jamison.

    Jamison simply gave up the idea of capturing Tang fan''s movement, because in his opinion, as long as Tang fan approached him and used the power of flame shield, he could definitely hurt Tang fan. Even, Jamison gathered a powerful fireball after singing, suspended in front of him and waited for Tang fan''s arrival.

    Tang fan''s eyes narrowed, and a wisp of fine light crossed like a meteor. Jamison''s expression and various actions were clearly presented in Tang fan''s mind.

    His fingers tightly held the skeleton of the new star. Tang fan sneered at himself. Wait, it''s time for you to eat.

    Sooner or later, Tang fan thought of using Frost Nova to restrain Jamison''s flame, Tang fan began to take action, and then approached Jamison at this time, but it took only about three seconds.

    More than three meters away from Jamison, Tang fan could clearly feel that a very terrible hot temperature filled the surroundings, like an invisible wave, surging wildly, pounding the surrounding air.

    "This terrible temperature can melt steel easily," said Tang fan with a twinkle in his eyes "Fortunately, I have 30% flame resistance, which weakens the influence by 30%. Otherwise, if someone else comes close to Jamison, I''m afraid that I will be affected by the terrible high temperature of the flame shield, so I must allocate part of my mind to control my own energy to resist. Virtually, my combat effectiveness will decline significantly, maybe Will be killed by Jamison. "

    "However, you met me, not others. Although the temperature emitted by the flame shield is very high, it is not a great threat to me. It is doomed that you will die under my hands."

    "Closer." Jamison saw Tang fan''s footsteps and suddenly stopped more than three meters away. He couldn''t help drinking, but Tang fan didn''t mean to move on.

    "Since you don''t want to be close, I''ll be close to you." Jamison sneered and strode out towards Tang fan.

    At the same time, Tang fan touched the corners of his mouth and smiled.

    "Just in time, you''re looking for your own death." Tang fan sneered: "Frost Nova."

    Immediately, the spirit touched the skeleton of the new star in his hand, and a sound sounded like the sound of steel breaking. The sound fell into Jamison''s ear, but it made his heart jump for no reason, as if his heart had been severely punched. A feeling of danger swept away from the bottom of his heart and filled his body like a wind storm.

    At this time, I saw a touch of extreme ice blue, which exploded from Tang fan''s fingers in an instant. At any time, in one hundredth of a second, with terrible tension, it seemed to freeze the space, and all did not let go.

    Jamison immediately felt that a cold breath opposite to the heat on his body swept in an instant, like a violent wave, which was revealed by a touch of horror.

    "Back."

 Chapter 306

    For that chance to live, Jamison kept answering Tang fan''s questions, so that Tang fan knew a little about the dark continent.

    Sure enough, the dark continent is a world that follows the law of the jungle very much. It is a naked iron rule. The strong respect the weak, and the weak are inferior. There, it is interpreted incisively and vividly.

    However, the dark continent is very vast and many dangerous places, and Jamison is just a beginner mage on the dark continent, and he can know very little.

    The mage association is one of the most powerful organizations in the dark continent, and is quite famous in the dark continent.

    In the mage Association, there are many junior mages like Jamison, and there are many middle-level and high-level mages and mages who surpass the high-level mages.

    However, Jamison has always stressed that he is an elite member of the mage Association. His position in the whole association is not comparable to that of ordinary junior mages. Once he has an accident, the mage Association will investigate the causes and consequences.

    Especially this time, he was ordered by the senior level of the mage association to act as a striker to come to this new position to investigate the situation and prepare for the large-scale entry of the mage Association.

    Therefore, the mage Association will pay special attention to his trend.

    Under the pressure of Tang fan, Jamison also revealed that the senior level of the mage Association, the strong people who do not know how strong they are, have detected some information about the plane of the earth and know that the magic civilization of this plane has just started.

    However, also because the magic civilization has just started and the magic gas concentration index is not enough, the spatial stability of this plane is far less than that of the dark continent. Therefore, the open door of time and space seems very unstable, which can only allow people at and below the initial level to pass through.

    Therefore, Jamison volunteered to participate. Through some relationship means, he got the place of a striker and brought his followers.

    After all, once the exploration is successful and the specific situation is reported, he will make a great contribution and be able to obtain a major reward from the mage Association. At that time, whether it is his own strength or his position in the whole mage Association, he will jump one level after another, and even become a high-level person is not an illusion.

    However, Jamison did not expect that he would come to this position with lofty aspirations and full of ambition and make a great contribution, but he did not expect that he would encounter this outcome.

    His five strong followers were all killed, and he was like a lost dog. Under the threat of the other party, he kept telling what he knew.

    Humiliation, this is a great humiliation, but no matter what, he must bear it, because only by leaving his own life can he talk about others.

    Otherwise, life is gone. There''s nothing to say.

    "You can''t kill me. With your strength, I can recommend you to join the mage Association. You can definitely become an elite member," Jamison continued.

    Tang fan has been staring at Jamison. The expression on his face is very strange. It is difficult to see whether he is afraid or indifferent, or some excited. In short, this strange expression gives Jamison a chill from his heart.

    "I didn''t expect that the dark continent would be so... So..." for a time, Tang fan couldn''t find anything to describe: "however, the strength of the mage association is really strong. There are many middle-level and high-level mages."

    According to Tang fan''s idea, the middle and high levels should be above level 20 and above level 30. As for whether it is true, Tang fan himself doesn''t know, because he hasn''t reached that level.

    However, at least it is right to surpass 20. For Tang fan at this time, it is absolutely unmatched. It can easily erase him.

    "However, so what? The concentration of magic gas is not enough on the earth now, and the stability of space is not enough to support those middle-level and high-level mages to come to the earth through the gate of time and space. In the future, when the stability of space is improved, the middle-level strength should pass first, and then it should be high-level, increasing one level after another. In that case, I believe At that time, I will certainly be able to enter the middle and even high-level level and become more powerful. "Tang fan''s face is expressionless, but his mind turns sharply, constantly analyzing and re analyzing: "In that case, I have nothing to be afraid of. From the perspective of my inheritance of the demon code of the dead, my strength is definitely better than that of mages at the same level, or even fighting across levels. For example, now that I am only at level 13, I can surpass Jamison at level 15, and when he shows his heart of fire, according to this situation, my combat effectiveness is estimated not to be good Weaker than other mages at level 16. "

    On such a thought, the hesitation and faint fear in my heart suddenly seemed to be blown by a strong wind and disappeared without a trace. An unprecedented confidence grew from the bottom of my heart.

    Immediately, this self-confidence seemed to absorb nutrients, thrive and become more intense. It filled Tang fan''s heart, swept away like a raging tide, and spread all over his limbs, five viscera and six Zang organs. Together with Tang fan''s spirit, an obvious change also took place.

    "This......" Jamison was surprised.

    He felt as like as two peas in the Tang Dynasty. He was very similar to Jemison.

    This is a change from the heart and from the depths of the soul. Invisible, it seems to become more powerful. Like the towering Cangshan Mountain, it is unshakable. Nothing can affect his will and decision.

    "How possible!"

    Jamison almost exclaimed. This feeling was so strong and impressive only in the face of people who have surpassed the level of high-level mages and can be described as strong.

    This is a belief that belongs to the strong, invincible and invincible. Only with this belief can we become a real strong.

    Jamison felt cold for no reason. He felt this belief belonging to the strong in a person whose level was not as good as him. If Tang fan was allowed to continue to develop, what step would he take in the future?

    For no reason, a kind of jealousy spread to his heart like a poisonous snake. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 307

    Jealousy is the original sin, whether it is human beings on earth or human beings in the dark continent. In short, as long as living creatures have wisdom and feelings, they will be jealous.

    However, some people have less jealousy. They can control their jealousy within the scope, and then turn it into a driving force for progress; Some people are very jealous, and only complain, and even have bad intentions, which eventually leads to all kinds of tragedies.

    At this time, Jamison''s jealous mind bubbled out from the bottom of his heart, becoming stronger and stronger. He could see it clearly from his eyes. The flame of jealousy almost burned him.

    At the thought of Tang fan''s promising future, Jamison couldn''t restrain his jealousy.

    "If you kill him, you must kill him. No matter what price you pay, you must kill him."

    In Jamison''s heart, the voice of a collection of negative emotions such as gloomy and evil kept ringing, which made Jamison unable to keep calm and rational. There was only one idea left. Kill Tang fan and be sure to kill Tang fan.

    "The big fireball can''t pose any threat to him. In that case, he can only use the fire vortex to impact." Jamison was cruel in his heart and decided to bite his teeth secretly.

    Fire whirl impact is not the magic skill of conventional fire mages, but a unique fire magic, which was created by some master mages with unique attainments in fire magic.

    This kind of magic is different from conventional magic and often has a strong pertinence.

    Jamison, the reason why he can become an elite member of the mage association is that he is qualified to obtain the unique magic skill of fire vortex impact.

    It is precisely because of this unique magic skill that he has the qualification to become an elite member. The two complement each other.

    Of course, skills such as unique magic often have some conditions and so on.

    It''s not so easy to use, especially the magic skill of fire whirlwind impact. At Jamison''s level, it took a long time to learn, but it''s difficult for him to use it.

    "Under the blessing of the heart of fire, I should be able to cast the fire vortex impact. Maybe after casting, I will suffer some damage, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I kill this aborigine, the remaining two can''t pose any threat to me. It''s enough to use some time to recover."

    Jamison finally decided to use the whirlwind of fire to kill Tang fan.

    For no reason, Tang fan suddenly felt a chill, which came out from the deepest part of his heart. In an instant, it was like a spring, which made him tremble all over.

    "Does he still have any means to show?" this sense of crisis suddenly made Tang fan alert, his eyes narrowed, and a flash of streamer passed like a comet.

    "It''s time for you to die."

    Jamison''s voice, once again with a violent killing intention, was like a surging wave. It hit Tang fan hard. It was so strong that Tang fan''s face changed.

    "Is it a whirlwind of fire!"

    Tang fan frowned and his face changed greatly.

    The skill of fire whirlwind impact is what Tang fan sees from Jamison''s attributes, but he doesn''t know what the skill of fire whirlwind impact is.

    In general, we can make some guesses from the name. It''s an aggressive skill, but we can''t know how powerful it is, because we haven''t seen it before.

    However, this is the only thing Tang fan can think of now, because Jamison hasn''t used this skill so far.

    "If this skill is really used as a last resort, Jamison has always refused to use it. It must be because the power of this skill is so powerful that it is even difficult for him to control, so he refused to use it. But now, he finally broke out and plans to compete with me." Tang fan thought: "In that case, I will take the lead in killing him before he does it, so as not to cause more accidents."

    Although he was curious about the so-called fire whirlpool impact and wanted to see what the so-called fire whirlpool impact looked like, Tang fan knew better that his safety was more important.

    When the idea moved, Tang fan rushed to Jamison in an instant. The speed was very fast, and the Frost Nova was ready to play.

    Suddenly, when Tang fan was about to rush to Jamison, a violent sense of danger spread all over his body.

    As soon as Tang fan''s face changed, his steps were in an instant. Immediately, without any hesitation, he quickly retreated towards the rear. At the same time, he showed the new star of frost.

    It turned out that at the moment when Tang fan rushed to Jamison, Jamison did not escape and retreat as before. On the contrary, there was an unfathomable smile on his gloomy face, which made people feel flustered for no reason.

    Suddenly, Jamison''s lips moved slightly, and the magic wand in his hand waved. Immediately, the heart of fire on his head beat vigorously. Immediately, the two flame shields surrounding Jamison suddenly stopped, and closed to one side in an instant.

    Boom!

    When the two flame shields collided with each other, a terrible impact force was derived and turned into a rolling heat flow. Immediately, the flame shield was broken and turned into a lava flow, which bombarded Tang fan like a flame wall with terrible power.

    The power of these two flame shields colliding with each other is very terrible. The power of this flame impact is more than twice that of the big fireball. If it is hit directly, Tang fan will be killed instantly.

    The hot breath is spreading. It is as violent as the tide. It swings hard. The surrounding air and temperature rise sharply. In the blink of an eye, it soars by dozens of degrees. Together with the hard and cold rocks on the ground, it also begins to melt and soften under this high temperature.

    Under Tang fan''s mental power, he can clearly feel the track of this flame impact, but he can''t dodge, except retreat, because this flame impact is not only fast and fierce, but also covers a very wide range.

    A sound of steel cracking sounded. Suddenly, a circle of ice ring spread away and collided with the impacted flame. In an instant, the ice ring was defeated and completely melted, but the flame impact was only weakened by a small part and still impacted Tang fan. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 308

    Back again and again.

    The shock wave transformed by the flame shield is fast, unparalleled and majestic, with a posture of destroying everything, as if to turn everything into ashes.

    "Frost Nova!"

    Tang fan once again starts the first level ice magic in the skull of Nova skeleton: Frost Nova.

    With a bang, the sound of steel breaking sounded again. The extreme bright ice blue immediately spread away from the skull of the new star in Tang fan''s fingers, with terrible tension and impact.

    The ice ring formed by the Frost Nova rushed to the fierce flame shock wave. Soon, the ice ring was defeated in a moment and disappeared completely in the blink of an eye.

    Under the power of the ice ring, a part of the front end of the flame shock wave was immediately broken, but there was also a part of the flame shock wave behind, which still impacted Tang fan with terrible power and never died.

    The magic of death quickly poured into the skull of the new star. Tang fan retreated with a dignified look on his face. His eyes were shining like a meteor shower.

    Boom!

    There was another clear sound. Once again, a bright circle of ice rings exploded, and the ice rings collapsed again, but the flame shock wave was weakened again.

    After repeating this four times, finally, the last flame shock wave, with the efforts of Tang fan, has been completely defeated by the ice ring formed by the Frost Nova.

    Tang fan looked at it like fireworks on a summer night, and finally revealed the incomparably gorgeous and then completely disintegrated Flame Shock Wave. He couldn''t help but stop and breathe a sigh of relief.

    But at this time, a more powerful and terrible Flame Wave appeared than the flame shock wave just now.

    As if from the ground fire magma in the depths of the abyss, the extremely terrible ultra-high temperature that can burn and melt all things in heaven and earth, and the terrible heat that seems to burn all space, suddenly exploded as if it had been overstocked for thousands of years at this moment.

    For a moment, the heat was like a raging tide. Tang fan, who was tens of meters away, immediately felt a terrible heat coming to his face.

    No matter Tang fan was in a state that seemed to control everything at this time, he could not escape from the overwhelming horror and hot temperature.

    Tang fan can only face the impact of this hot wind.

    Fortunately, Tang fan himself has the ability to resist the flame, which is enough to weaken 30% of the flame power and greatly weaken the flame power he bears. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what to do.

    But even so, at this time, Tang fan, at the moment of the impact of the hot and high-temperature red storm, the whole person''s sweat immediately penetrated from all pores of the whole body, sweating, but was baked dry by this hot and high-temperature red storm in an instant, leaving only a trace.

    Tang fan only felt that he had difficulty breathing. There was a terrible heat in his nostrils. It seemed that he wanted to enter Tang fan''s body from his nostrils and melt him completely from his body.

    In Tang fan''s heart, he was immediately shocked. He quickly stopped breathing, covered his nostrils with spiritual strength, and expelled the invading hot. Immediately, he laid layers of protective films to protect his nostrils, ears and other places that might be hit by the hot storm.

    Back, back again, back again and again.

    At the same time, Tang fan uses the skeleton of the new star to cast the new star of frost again, and the ice ring explodes to contain the blazing storm for an instant, which won Tang fan a moment''s opportunity and retreated several meters again.

    With the distance getting farther and farther away, this fiery red storm is getting weaker and weaker. Tang fan feels better, which is not proved by practice.

    However, even Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, who are far apart, can feel the terrible power carried by this hot red storm. Although they are far away, they just feel a high temperature and scorching heat, forcing them to sweat all over.

    They looked as if they had just been salvaged from the water. Their faces were pale, and their pale faces were even more shocked, as if they had solidified on them.

    From their point of view, it can be seen that a red storm, like a dense fog, is coming with a roaring sound and a terrible high temperature that seems to melt everything, like a surging wave.

    "It''s terrible. If it''s directly impacted, I can''t resist it with my strength."

    In the hearts of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, this frightening idea appeared at the same time. Immediately, a palpitation appeared from the bottom of their hearts like a spring.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin were shocked. At the same time, the horror in Tang fan''s heart would not be weaker than them, or even better than them.

    "Is this the real fire vortex impact!"

    The horror in my heart is beyond measure.

    Originally, Tang fan thought that the flame shock wave formed after the flame shields collided with each other was the so-called fire vortex impact.

    Because the power is indeed quite powerful, two or three times better than the big fireball, which makes Tang fan have the idea of the so-called fire whirlwind impact, which is also very normal.

    But now it seems that it is just a prelude. Now, it is the real fire vortex impact.

    The terrible red storm shown now alone is enough to make people tremble, not to mention the terrible power when the real fire vortex impact is completely displayed.

    A strong sense of danger roared like a bell and drum in Tang fan''s heart. Tang fan kept retreating and away as soon as possible to get rid of this sense of danger.

    But I don''t know why, Tang kept retreating, but this sense of danger did not weaken at all.

    It can be seen that the source of the hot red storm is Jamison.

    At this time, Jamison''s face turned red, and his exposed skin was more like a strong flow of flame, surging madly up and down his body.

    Around his whole body, there were countless strong red fog. The fog, with terrible high temperature, rolled and surged. Yes, around him, it became like a flame. The rocks and soil on the ground softened and melted into a pool of liquid.

    Guru Guru Nagetto!

    At Jamison''s feet, the land within a few meters seemed to become a swamp.

    The bubbling bubbles kept popping up, then burst and made a popping sound.

    The heart of fire above Jamison''s head was flickering, sometimes blooming with more powerful power fluctuations, sometimes becoming dim, as if it was about to collapse.

    This is one of the costs he must pay when he casts the fire vortex impact. Release it with the power contained in the heart of fire. Only in this way can he help him complete the display of fire vortex impact.

    Hoo Hoo

    The terrible wind is roaring, attacking, rolling and surging.

    The surrounding air seemed to be torn, and the red colors swept rapidly, like huge fire python.

    The fire Python crazily swayed his whole body, and the terrible energy raged away, as if to burn all the caves.

    Jamison''s flames all over his body turned red and faded a little.

    His figure shook twice, as if the strength of his body was slowly lost with the fading of some red. Jamison''s face seemed to lose its blood color, and his eyes full of killing intention were full of fatigue.

    Immediately, the killing intention became violent, turned into a real one, and shot at Tang fan.

    Far away, Tang fan was suddenly surprised. This kind of killing intention like substance made him feel a kind of danger and death in his heart, and it was so violent and frightened.

    "Your time of death has come. I want you to turn into ashes." Jamison said word by word, full of an unprecedented violent force: "the impact of the fire vortex!"

    Finally, Jamison drank hard, as if he had given all his strength.

    Suddenly, a terrible force appeared in front of Jamison''s body. With a black hole like vortex force, it turned wildly and produced incomparable suction.

    Those high-temperature and hot red storms that hit and drove towards the front were pulled back by this terrible force.

    For a moment, a terrible flame vortex was formed and rotated wildly. It looked like a nebula in the universe. It was mysterious, bright, unmatched, domineering and violent. It seemed to absorb people directly, together with the soul.

    Tang fan just saw the flame vortex and felt that his spiritual sea was surging. It seemed that he had an impulse to break his head, which frightened Tang fan to concentrate and stabilize himself.

    "What level of magic is this fire whirl impact? It should have this terrible power!"

    Tang fan stabilized his spiritual sea. He was shocked. He secretly guessed what level of magic the fire swirling impact was and why he had such a terrible power, which could also have an impact on the spiritual sea.

    The roaring sound of the wind, whistling and rolling up, shook and absorbed the air, and a large number of hot, high-temperature red storms poured into the vortex in front of Jamison. Then, they were quickly absorbed by the vortex, and a terrible high-temperature power was continuously derived from the flame vortex.

    The extreme bright red point suddenly appeared in the center of the vortex, just like a black hole formed by fire, with an unparalleled terrible power to destroy the sky and the earth.

    It seems that as long as the impact of this fire vortex is released, it will destroy everything.

    (thank you very much for the 588 reward of "coke storm" and the 5 monthly tickets of "alfman 1201", the reward of "Long''er" and "book friend 100721005117072", and the monthly ticket support of "black and white gentleman" and "Xiao Xiao Yuzhu". I came back from other places. Thank you all.)

 Chapter 309

    Hoo Hoo

    The wind is red and extremely hot. If it blows easily, it can evaporate the water of the human body and turn it into human dry.

    A large number of red gales gathered one after another towards the vortex in front of Jamison, like a huge flame python, issued a terrible roar and crazy swept through the wild dance. It was extremely frightening.

    This kind of power is like the end of the world.

    It seems that the whole cave vibrated with it.

    This fire whirlpool impact magic, the terror magic brought by it, spread rapidly, spread rapidly, and filled around. Although the flame storm was recovered, however, the terror smell belonging to the fire whirlpool impact continued to spread at a high speed.

    In the depths of the evil cave, in some places, those powerful demons lurking in the darkness felt the powerful magic wave brought by the impact of the fire vortex. Immediately, they issued a roar and echoed endlessly in the darkness of the cave.

    All of a sudden, the magic wave of the impact of the fire whirl was like water droplets dripping into a hot oil pan, boiling up, and a large amount of magic gas was surging, making bursts of terrible roars.

    Of course, it is impossible for Tang fan to know these changes, because the distance is too far, he can''t feel them at all. Moreover, the doomsday scene in front of him, which seems to be the destruction of the world, has made Tang fan unable to distract his mind to take into account other things. Only by focusing on the changes in front of him, can he have the chance to live.

    Tang fan retreated again. However, a terrible suction force spread from the flame vortex, as if to absorb everything in the past.

    Tang fan''s body can also clearly feel the existence of this strong suction. It is precisely because of this suction that Tang fan''s retreat becomes extremely difficult. Even if he withdraws a little later, it is an effort that must be made with all his strength.

    After holding his strength, Tang fan retreated a little, but the suction seemed to be getting bigger and bigger. He didn''t absorb Tang fan and vowed not to stop.

    "It''s terrible and powerful. I can''t support it if it goes on like this." Tang fan''s eyes are full of horror, and he keeps pushing back. However, this suction attracts him all the time. He can only make a little retreat with all his efforts, but after each push, Tang fan feels as if his strength has been lost.

    If you continue like this, it is likely that in the end, Tang fan will no longer be able to resist this terrible suction, and then be pulled by this suction and fly to the flame vortex.

    Just seeing the appearance of the flame vortex, the terrible rotation, like a meat grinder, Tang fan trembled for no reason, and a sense of fear filled his heart.

    "If it is absorbed and touches the flame vortex, it will be turned into ashes in an instant."

    "No, it''s dangerous." Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin stood in the distance. They could feel the terrible high temperature in the air and the wave of powerful destruction magic all the time.

    They were shocked when they saw Tang fan''s extremely difficult appearance at this time, but there was nothing they could do, because with their strength, they could not help Tang fan at all. Once they approached, maybe they would be absorbed by the flame vortex earlier than Tang fan and turn into ashes.

    Therefore, the two of them can only pray secretly on the psychological side, hoping that Tang fan can resist the absorption of this flame vortex and successfully separate from it.

    However, this seems to be an extravagant hope.

    As more flame storms are absorbed by the flame vortex, an incomparably bright red light spot suddenly appears at the center of the flame vortex.

    As soon as this light spot comes out, it seems that everything around it has become dim. Everything has lost its due vitality and color under this bright and extreme light spot.

    With the emergence of this incomparably bright light spot, the suction rose a step in an instant and became more powerful. Tang fan''s just retreating step, under this invisible suction, even slid forward like skating for nearly a meter.

    Tang fan quickly put all his strength to curb his sliding body. The root of his teeth clenched tightly, and the center of gravity of the whole person continued to sink, as if he wanted to take root to resist this terrible suction.

    Jamison''s body trembled slightly. At the beginning, it was slow and small, but with the passage of time, his trembling became faster and more obvious, and the range became larger and larger.

    At this time, Jamison has no way out, because once the fire vortex impact magic skill is started, it will not be controlled by him and will run and display independently, which will bring a great burden to Jamison.

    This is Jamison

 Chapter 310

    Boom!

    It seemed as if the sky had fallen apart, as if the sea had turned back, as if the moon had destroyed the stars, under the extremely bright red light, and above the channel of the cave, it was immediately filled with the flame and magma flow formed by the impact of that terrible fire vortex. All of it was filled, like there was no hiding.

    Jamison stood at the source of the impact of the fire vortex, shook his body, and looked at the flames and magma flowing out of the surging impact in front of him with an extremely frightened look. The shock in his heart was beyond measure.

    "The power of the fire whirlpool impact can be so terrible!" Jamison took a breath of air-conditioning. At the same time, a proud look appeared on his pale face, because he suddenly thought that since the power of the fire whirlpool impact is so terrible, even if Tang fan''s strength is several times stronger, under the impact of the fire whirlpool, Only the fate of being destroyed in an instant.

    Qin Taisheng only felt dark in front of him, because he saw the scene that Tang fan couldn''t dodge and was directly impacted and swallowed by the flame and magma flow. In Qin Taisheng''s consciousness, there was only one idea, and he was finished.

    "Ah!"

    Qin Bingxin looked at Tang fan, who was directly impacted and submerged by the flame magma flow. He immediately screamed out, losing all the blood on his face. He didn''t know what to do.

    Tang fan is the backbone of the two of them. It is precisely because of Tang fan that they leave the salvation foundation to come outside and become strong.

    However, now, Tang fan was directly impacted by the terrible flame magma flow and swallowed up. Rao is how confident they are in Tang fan. At this time, they can''t believe that Tang fan can still survive.

    However, whether it is Jamison who has fallen into complacency and ecstasy, or Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin who have fallen into incomparable panic and despair, they have not found it.

    It was at the moment when Tang fan was impacted and swallowed by the flame magma flow that a wisp of gray white galloped from a distance at a faster speed and was immediately absorbed by Tang fan. Then, Tang fan was impacted and swallowed by the flame magma flow, but a golden light seemed to envelop Tang fan''s whole body from nothingness.

    However, the impact of the flame magma flow was so dense that it covered all the golden light, so that Jamison and others didn''t see anything at all.

    ¡­¡­

    At the moment of the release of the terror of the impact of the fire vortex, the fear in Tang fan''s heart suddenly disappeared and disappeared completely. This state is very wonderful. Tang fan only feels that his thinking has become more sensitive than ever in this crisis of life and death.

    "It''s really terrible. Is this the power of the fire vortex impact? If I''m hit, I have only a dead end. I''m afraid there''s no residue left. What should I do to withstand the power of the fire vortex impact and avoid retreating?"

    Tang fan''s eyes subconsciously swept by. Suddenly, a body fell into his eyes.

    "By the way, those corpses are the corpses of Jamison''s followers. They are all corpses up to level 14. Their soul power is very strong, which is completely enough for me to upgrade to level 14. However, previously, I planned to read their souls slowly after solving Jamison, but now it seems that I have to give up an opportunity."

    "However, after the mysterious chaos and emptiness in the demon code of the dead, although my level has not broken through, my spiritual power has indeed increased, which is very close to level 14. According to my estimation, as long as I absorb the soul power of two level 13 ordinary demons, I can be promoted to level 14. Then, the soul power used by a level 14 human is enough to improve my level ¡£¡±

    Thinking of this, Tang fan did not hesitate at all. Immediately, he showed his soul absorption, forcibly pulled out the soul power in the nearest head, and absorbed it.

    Then, after absorbing the soul power, Tang fan''s spiritual power immediately showed an obvious surge, which suddenly increased by a large part.

    Immediately, the scope of the spiritual sea expanded in an instant, and the spiritual power finally broke through the shackles of level 13 and suddenly crossed level 14. At the same time, the flame magma flow impacted by the fire vortex has impacted Tang fan''s body.

    At that moment, less than one tenth of a second, Tang fan''s body was about to be impacted by the flame magma flow, and was about to be destroyed under the flame magma flow.

    The demon code of the dead in the storage space immediately vibrated, because it was affected by the soaring level of spiritual power. In the demon code of the dead, a golden mysterious force quickly appeared, and suddenly swept out of Tang fan''s body at a speed several times faster than the flame magma flow.

    At this time, the shock wave of the flame magma flow directly impacted Tang fan, and the mysterious golden light of promotion emitted by the demon code of the dead shrouded Tang fan''s whole body earlier.

    Let the flame and magma flow impact on himself, but he was blocked by the golden light, which could not pose any threat to Tang fan.

    Seeing this, Tang fan breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, the power of the demon code of the dead is mysterious and extraordinary.

    It''s not that Tang fan pinned his hope on the demon code of the dead, but that he couldn''t find any other way. Therefore, he thought of this move to improve his level to resist the attack of the fire vortex. Unexpectedly, it was feasible.

    The flame magma flow formed by the impact of the fire vortex rolled and went away, with huge rumbling sounds, followed by bursts and bursts.

    "I''m not dead!"

    Looking at the impact of the terrible flame and lava flow in the distance, Qin Taisheng could feel the power of destroying the sky and the earth. However, he suddenly woke up and was very surprised, because he was not dead and still alive.

    Qin Taisheng was planted a soul contract by Tang fan and became Tang fan''s servant. Once Tang fan died, he would die immediately.

    When Qin Taisheng saw that Tang fan was directly impacted by the flame magma flow just now, he was desperate and prepared to die at any time. However, he didn''t expect that Tang fan had been swallowed by the flame magma flow, but he still lived well.

    This shows that Tang fan is still alive and does not die as they imagined.

    The flame magma flow lasted for five seconds before it slowly weakened, faded a little, and a shadow stood in it. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 311

    "You must die."

    Jamison''s heart was trembling, very excited, very excited. At the thought of a future strong man falling in his hands and being destroyed by him, this sense of achievement made him unable to restrain the excitement in his heart.

    Although at this time, his whole body seemed to have lost all his strength, and although Jamison felt tired to lie down and have a good rest for three days and three nights, the excitement from the bottom of his heart supported him to stand, with his eyes shining and looking straight ahead.

    When the flame magma flow impacted by the fire vortex began to disappear, Jamison''s eyes were more expectant. He stared at the front without blinking. He seemed to want to see that there was nothing there and everything was burned.

    After about ten seconds, the flame magma flow impacted by the fire vortex has become very weak.

    "Impossible! How possible! How possible..."

    In Jamison''s eyes with clarity, expectation and excitement, an unbelievable wave suddenly appeared.

    The mouth suddenly opened, the unbelievable gaffe roared, the eyes burst out, as if they were going to fall to the ground, the body shook violently, the head shook gently, the mouth kept muttering, repeated the impossible words again and again, as if the spirit was out of order.

    What exactly did Jamison see? Let him become so impolite and desperate.

    It turned out that in the flame magma flow, under some residual red fog, you can vaguely see a figure standing with a kind of vicissitudes, as if it had existed since ancient times. It has stood for countless years, and it has not changed from the sea to dry up.

    When the red fog completely dissipated, the figure that seemed to stand forever finally appeared. Impressively, it was Tang fan, intact Tang fan. You can even see that Tang fan had a smile on his face, a smile from his heart.

    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Not only did he not die, he became stronger."

    Jamison can feel that the change of Tang fan at this time is a sign of the improvement of spiritual power and becoming more powerful.

    Jamison couldn''t imagine why, under his terrible whirlpool impact magic, Tang fan not only didn''t die, but his strength was improved. This was something he wanted to break his head and couldn''t understand.

    Immediately, Jamison smiled miserably. It was all over and everything was over. At this moment, he regretted why he had to fight for the opportunity to come here. Now, instead of doing meritorious service, he has compensated all his own things. Together with his own life, there is no room for regret.

    Jamison is not a fool. He doesn''t believe it. Up to now, Tang fan won''t dare to kill him.

    Looking back carefully, this fire whirl impact should actually be regarded as a high-level magic skill, but because it belongs to a unique magic, it will be more special compared with those traditional magic, and it does not have to wait until the high-level strength.

    Of course, Jamison can use the high-level magic skill of fire vortex impact, but he uses the heart of fire as the medium and consumes his own strength, so that he is now completely in a weak state and can recover only for at least dozens of days.

    However, even if this price is paid, Jamison still knows that this time the impact of the fire vortex has not played its full strength. Maybe it''s good to be half.

    However, even if it is less than half of its power, the fire vortex impact is definitely better than the medium-level magic.

    However, it is this terrible power that can''t be a primary Summoner of the dead.

    Tang fan felt his spiritual strength increase and his heart was happy. Immediately, he glanced at the scene around him and couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.

    Look at this passage, look at the passage impacted by the fire vortex, the flame and magma flow, all crystallized, melted under the terrible high temperature, and then solidified into crystal like, incomparably smooth.

    Such a crystalline channel has spread a full length of 100 meters. It is very terrible, which makes Tang fan afraid.

    If everything wasn''t so coincidental, Tang fan couldn''t retreat and dodge, so he had to be turned into ashes.

    But fortunately, everything has passed. He is not only fine, but also his level has been improved. It is a pity that he has lost a soul. Tang fan originally planned to read his memory and learn more.

    Fortunately, there are other souls to read.

    After the shock, Tang fan seemed calm. His eyes looked straight ahead, and a wisp of cold light burst out and fell on Jamison''s face. The appearance of pale, horror and regret intertwined and superimposed made Tang fan slightly stunned and sneered immediately.

    Immediately, Tang fan raised his feet and began to walk towards Jamison.

    Jamison shook his body and hurried back. The fear on his face spread rapidly. He stumbled and almost fell. He said that he was as miserable as he was at this time.

    "Now, is there any other means?"

    As he strode over and brought great pressure to Jamison, Tang Fanxiang smiled and said.

    A strong breath filled Tang fan''s body and rolled towards Jamison.

    "You, damn it!"

    Tang fan whispered and fell into Jamison''s ears word by word. The low voice with spiritual power made his head buzzing, as if he felt a burst.

    "You... Don''t come here, you can''t kill me, otherwise, you will be chased by the mage Association, and you won''t live at that time." Jamison screamed hysterically, danced and was going crazy.

    "So what? I''ll kill one and I''ll kill two. This is the earth, not the dark continent. You can''t be wild." Tang fan''s voice is sonorous and powerful, with a kind of tough and overbearing.

    "No, you can''t kill me. Let me go and let me live. The power of fire vortex impact is very powerful. I can give you all its spells as long as you don''t kill me." Jamison saw that the threat was invalid and began to turn into a plea.

    "Oh." thinking of the power of the fire whirlwind impact, Tang fan was slightly stunned and seemed to be a little excited, but: "I''m not a Fire Mage. I know how this spell can be used. I''m not unable to use it. Don''t talk nonsense. Your time of death is coming."

    Immediately, several tooth blades shot at Jamison.

    (thank you very much for the reward of "coke storm" 1888)

 Chapter 312

    "Hoo... Finally solved these invaders from the dark continent."

    Looking at Jamison''s head rolling on the ground, Gulu Gulu was like a wheel. Where it passed, it was like a brush passing vigorously on the ground, leaving a bloody trace and moving away in the distance.

    On Jamison''s head, a pair of tired eyes, with a strong sense of reluctance and despair, as well as a fear of approaching the end and a relief that seems to know the end, are very complex and unimaginable.

    Jamison''s headless body fell slowly towards the rear, slammed heavily on the ground, contracted at the fracture of his neck, and a stream of blood quickly flowed out, filled the ground, and soon spread into a pool.

    The wand Jamison held tightly in his hand rolled aside with his loosened fingers.

    This scene, it seems, is very desolate. There is a kind of sadness at the end of the hero. Originally, Jamison didn''t have to die. As long as he is not ambitious to make great achievements and specifically strive to come to the earth as a striker, or since he has arrived, he should maintain a modest attitude rather than treat Tang fan and others with a tough style of the dark continent, he and his followers will not be reduced to this situation of death.

    But everything happens when it has happened. In the world, there is no regret medicine to eat, and time can''t go back. Therefore, all Jamison''s followers died, and Jamison died after he finally gave an unparalleled blow of destruction.

    The price Tang fan paid is the skeletons and clay stone demons he summoned. Of course, Tang fan can fully afford these losses. After all, Tang fan, who accidentally entered the mysterious chaotic void in the demon code of the dead, will get much more than those summoned skeletons.

    Because those who summon skeletons can summon again as long as there is a monster''s body, etc. as for clay stone demons, this is even simpler. They can summon at will only with magic and soil.

    Jamison''s death doesn''t mean his strength is not good, but his luck is not good. He encountered Tang fan, a very special necromancer, who is very different from other necromancer.

    However, although Jamison died, he also left a lot of wealth to Tang fan.

    That''s because Jamison sings the spell, which makes Tang fan focus on the fluctuation of the mysterious power of the spell with spiritual power, which makes Tang fan attract the mystery in the demon code of the dead, so he enters the chaotic void and obtains great benefits.

    This is one of them.

    Second, each of Jamison''s followers is level 14, and Jamison itself is as high as level 15. There are a lot of soul power, which is enough for Tang fan to increase a lot of spiritual power after absorption. No, Tang fan has broken through from level 13 to 15

 Chapter 313

    A gray white floated out of the thief''s head and quickly floated towards Tang fan. It was very fast.

    Immediately, he drilled into Tang fan''s nostrils and quickly spread to Tang fan''s brain and into his spiritual sea.

    Suddenly, Tang fan only felt a sudden jump in the center of his eyebrows. In the spiritual sea, with the soul power of the thief, it was like a drop of water dripping into the hot oil pan and began to boil.

    Clattering

    It was like a turbulent impact like a wave, one after another. Tang fan could clearly feel the turbulence of his spiritual sea. It was a turbulence that seemed to be pulled and stirred by invisible forces, and gradually became turbulent like the waves under the wind.

    This is a situation that has never happened before.

    Because in the past, what Tang fan absorbed was the original power of the soul after purification. Once he entered the spiritual sea, he would be assimilated by the power of the spiritual sea and quickly transformed into spiritual power.

    However, this time, it is direct and enters with complete soul power. It is not pure at all. It contains all kinds of memories and so on. It is like a turbid liquid. Naturally, it will cause this surge at this time.

    Fortunately, this surge did not bring Tang fan any bad feeling.

    Concentrating on his thoughts, Tang fan controlled a spiritual force and spread out from the spiritual sea, like a long dragon, making a terrible roar, ringing through the spiritual sea and shaking endlessly.

    The python transformed by this spiritual power rushed to the soul power of the thieves.

    Shua, a fierce impact on it. Immediately, he rushed directly into it and wound it back and forth, dividing the soul power.

    Immediately, Tang fan felt that something that seemed to belong to him, but not his own, was slowly entering his soul. It was a continuous infiltration of information flow, and then absorbed and mastered by himself.

    Tang fan had to pay attention with all his spirit. His eyes closed again. The whole person stood in place like a statue, motionless, as if he had lost his vitality.

    Seeing this, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin looked at each other and walked towards Tang fan with a kind of awe and longing for the terrible power of the fire vortex impact.

    As they walked, they looked at the smooth circular mirror under their feet, which was impacted by the fire vortex, the terrible magic flame and the lava flow. They were afraid for a while. If they were hit, they were afraid that there would be no residue left.

    The two of them strengthened their determination to become stronger. They strode to Tang fan, stepping on the smooth ground impacted by the fire whirlpool every step. With each step, their fear will be reduced a little. With each step, their confidence and persistence will be strengthened again and again. With each step, they appear more powerful and heroic, It is full of an unparalleled momentum of confidence in the future.

    When the two of them came to Tang fan, one left and one right served as a guard station, the fear and hesitation in their hearts had disappeared without a trace, and the rest was only firmness and self-confidence.

    Strong determination and confidence to become stronger.

    On their bodies, a seemingly weak but powerful momentum full of toughness and tension rose, like a silent volcano just waking up, the magma at the bottom was waking up and began to be ignited.

    Powerful seeds have been derived in their hearts. What they lack is an environment. As long as it is appropriate, this seed will take root and grow.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin''s eyes are full of strong essence, which is a kind of self-confidence, full of confidence in their own future, and firmly believe that they will become strong.

    Tang fan didn''t know about the change of mentality of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, because at this time, he began to meet the problems encountered by soul reading

 Chapter 314

    "Quick attack... Chisel attack... Heavy attack... Sword cutting... Sudden stab... Three consecutive shots... Magic Arrow..."

    Read the memories of Jamison''s followers one after another, brush out the useful part, and then keep it for your own use, while all the others are excluded, so as not to impose an unnecessary burden on your soul.

    Therefore, in addition to learning about the dark continent and the mage Association, Tang fan gets several professional skills they have cultivated.

    At present, there are seven skills in total.

    "Unfortunately, the soul of the previous double swordsman was directly purified and absorbed by me. Otherwise, I should be able to get his double stab and impact chop skills."

    With a little regret, Tang fan soon dispelled this idea.

    "The earth, because it used to follow the scientific and technological route, did not have much research on the use of its own energy, nor did it have the so-called magic power. Until now, when the devil came and the magic gas appeared, the human beings here began to gradually awaken and master the magic power and some simple and superficial application methods." after reading the soul memories of Jamison''s followers, Tang fan, Bao left a useful part and began to Meditate: "It can be said that in the use of magic power, human beings on earth can''t even get started. If there is no guidance, it may take a long time to find out slowly. However, human beings on the dark continent have reached a height that human beings on earth can''t reach. They are not limited to magic power, but use it Cultivation is transformed into fighting energy more suitable for people in the dark continent. In essence, there is no difference between magic energy and fighting energy. The intensity is the same, but after cultivating fighting energy, you can better master those so-called professional skills. "

    "From the secret of fighting energy cultivation obtained from the memory of those followers of Jamison, fighting energy is not only one kind, but divided, not only in level, but also in attribute. Fighting energy should be a kind of human ancestors in the dark continent. After countless difficulties and years, they slowly modified it to be more suitable for human cultivation energy. It can be said that magic energy It is an original version, which has its advantages but also disadvantages, and douneng also has advantages and disadvantages, but it is more suitable for human physique. "

    "Judging from the memory of Jamison''s followers, this fighting energy should be divided into two general directions, one is in favor of fighting energy of soldiers, and the other should be more in favor of fighting energy of magic. For example, the fighting energy of the archer Minos is in favor of magic energy."

    "And I think there should be a more detailed division among these fighting energies."

    "In that case, what kind of fighting secret should Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin practice?"

    "Qin Taisheng is a soldier who is mainly engaged in close combat. He has rich experience in close combat and attacks fiercely. The thief''s secret of fighting ability is that he has high explosive power and speed, but his endurance is not good. He is not suitable for long-term combat. The swordsman''s secret of fighting ability is that his explosive power and speed are medium, but his endurance is long. He is suitable for long-term combat. The secret of fighting ability of shield swordsman is explosive The force and speed are average, the endurance is the longest and solidified, which is suitable for defense. "

    "It''s really hard to choose. If the three secrets of fighting can be integrated into one, it would be great."

    In spite of this, Tang fan also understands that it is very difficult to integrate the three kinds of fighting energy secrets into one. If you can, I believe those strong men on the dark continent have already done so.

    "Forget it, let Qin Taisheng choose for himself. Practice according to his own wishes. No matter which kind, it has unique practicability."

    "As for Qin Bingxin, she focuses on ice energy and uses bows and arrows as weapons and means. Her energy should be biased towards magic. The secret of fighting energy cultivated by Archer Minos is an attribute free magic energy, which is very different from Qin Bingxin''s ice energy."

    "However, if Qin Bingxin wants to practice, it is not impossible. Of course, there is no secret to directly practice the ice attribute, but it is always much better than magic movement. For the time being, let her practice this. By the way, she can also practice the skills of three consecutive shots and magic arrows."

    Once the decision was made, Tang fan immediately implemented it. He told Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin all the secrets of fighting energy, and let them choose which one to practice.

    After all, in this regard, Tang fan has no experience and can''t give them any guidance. Everything can only rely on their own exploration.

    After hearing this, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin showed their excitement and excitement. They wanted to become stronger. Although they had a deep obsession in their hearts, they were unable to find a better way to become stronger.

    Now, the secrets of fighting ability and the cultivation of professional skills told by Tang fan are tantamount to pointing out a way for them, just like a lighthouse on the sea at night, guiding them in the direction and making them no longer lose.

    After that, Tang fan didn''t care what to say any more and let them decide for themselves.

    "Now, you should restore your mental power first, and then read Jamison''s memory." after Tang fan decided, he began to meditate and restore the mental power consumed.

    The cave passage was quiet. Tang fan was meditating to restore his mental strength, while Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin were thinking carefully.

    Time passed quickly. I don''t know when it was. Tang fan''s eyes suddenly opened, and a fine light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, just like an aurora.

    "It''s time to read Jamison''s memory."

    As soon as the voice fell, the soul absorbed and started. Immediately, Jamison''s soul flew out of his head and quickly floated towards Tang fan.

    Boom

    Suddenly, the whole spiritual sea fluctuated violently again, more violently than just now.

    Tang fan was not surprised at this, because he had already expected it.

    Reading memory for several times in a row, from the beginning to the end, slowly familiar, it seems not so difficult.

    However, Jamison''s soul strength can''t be compared with his followers after all. Therefore, although Tang fan has begun to master how to better read the soul memory, he must concentrate at this time, which seems a little difficult.

    Jamison''s level is 15, which is better than Tang fan''s level, and he is a mage, although he is different from Tang fan, not based on spiritual powe

 Chapter 315

    "Good, it''s finally finished."

    Tang fan breathed a sigh of relief and slowly opened his eyes. In his more tired pupils, he was more obviously excited and excited than just now.

    From Jamison''s memory, what Tang fan obtained was Jamison''s meditation method. After careful comparison, Tang fan found that Jamison''s meditation method could not be compared with what he inherited from the devil''s book of the dead.

    In short, if Jamison''s meditation method exists like sand, the meditation method inherited by Tang fan from the demon book of the dead is a diamond. The gap between the two is like the distance between heaven and earth.

    Originally, Tang fan thought that the method of meditation should be the same, but now he understands that his method of meditation is so advanced that Tang fan is more curious about where the book of the dead comes from.

    However, this is an unsolved mystery. Tang fan can''t find the answer, so he has to put it down again.

    "Well, although this method of meditation is far from mine, it is also a method of cultivation. It is useless to me and not necessarily to others. By the way, if the same magic warriors are allowed to practice this method of meditation instead of the secret of fighting energy, will they also become a role of Dharma Masters?"

    Tang fan suddenly thought.

    He didn''t know about the career formation of the dark continent, because even Jamison and his followers knew little about it. They only knew that they had chosen the way from the beginning, and then received training and went on.

    "Now I not only have Jamison''s meditation method, but also have obtained the spell of fireball, big fireball, flame shield and even fire vortex impact and detailed steps to cast. However, I am a necromancer, and I am related to the element of death, not the element of fire, so I can''t learn those magic." Tang fan continued to think: "However, I can find a fire strengthened magic warrior to practice this meditation method, and then let him learn fire ball, big fire ball and other fire magic skills to see if he can become a Fire Mage."

    As soon as the idea appeared, Tang fan immediately made a decision. After killing the zombie Lord of the evil cave, he left the evil cave and went outside to find a flame strengthened magic warrior as an attempt.

    If feasible, it means that human magic warriors will embark on a stronger evolutionary path.

    However, this is later. Now it''s better to pay attention to what''s in front of you.

    "The fire whirl impact has such terrible power. It turns out that it is a unique magic skill comparable to high-level magic. No wonder it takes so long to cast and its power is so powerful, and Jamison''s strength is not enough. Even half of its power has not been brought into play. Otherwise, the damage here will be more thorough."

    Carefully study the memory obtained from Jamison''s memory, carefully study the spell of the impact of the fire vortex, and so on. Tang fan couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.

    However, he was not afraid of anything. After all, Tang fan believed that at the moment of his upgrading, the power emitted from the demon code of the dead was enough to protect himself.

    "It''s a pity that I''m not a flame mage. Even if I know this powerful magic spell, I can''t practice and display it." I sighed slightly: "However, I am a necromancer. I have the Necromancer''s book. I will be more powerful than other mages at the same level. There are more skills in the Necromancer''s book. As long as I raise my level, I will be able to learn more Necromancer''s skills and become more powerful. Jamison is just a stepping stone for me. The Diablo mainland mage Association, no matter how many you come As long as you are against me, I will kill all of you and become the cornerstone of my upgrading. "

    The tone was low, the words were fierce and unparalleled, and the determination to move forward.

    "Well, now that I have read the memory and absorbed their soul power, I have reduced part of the road from level 14 to level 15. Now, it''s time to summon skeletons. I hope I won''t be disappointed."

    As he spoke, Tang fan began to put away Jamison''s wand and magic flame robe, as well as all the weapons and equipment of other followers, which seemed to be in the storage space for the time being, and waited for it to be handled slowly.

    "Skeleton resurrection."

    Tang fan releases a skeleton resurrection against Jamison''s body, and the magic of death flows out.

    But strangely, Jamison''s body did not move after shaking a few times.

    When the call failed, Tang fan showed a surprised look on his face and completely wondered what was going on.

    Why did the skeleton resurrection, which used to succeed in every call, fail here?

    Thinking, Tang fan turned his goal to others.

    "First try to see if others can be called into skeletons by me."

    With this idea, Tang fan performed the art of skeleton rebirth on the bodies of Jamison''s followers.

    Immediately, after Tang fan felt the magic of death flowing out, he seemed to have an inexplicable connection with those corpses, which could not be explained clearly in words.

    Pippo, Pippo

    Bursts of strange sounds came from the corpses, and the body agitated as if something was walking underneath.

    Gulu Gulu

    Those heads in the distance rolled up one after another. Under the traction of a mysterious force, they quickly went towards those headless corpses. Immediately, the fractures were facing each other and closely combined. That crack also disappeared slowly under an invisible mysterious force.

    It seemed that there was no way to see that this was the man whose head was cut off and died.

    Soon, the sound of the body cracking sounded, and the bones rushed out of the body with a kind of scarlet blood.

    Skeletons after skeletons broke out of those corpses and stood up. The cold breath suddenly filled away, as if it came from the underworld.

    As if there was a ghost echoing, it seemed so sad and cold.

    Tang fan glanced at it, and every time he looked, he would collect all the information of these skeletons into his eyes. Then, Tang fan''s face showed a touch of excitement and joy, but when he looked at Jamison''s body, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, revealing a thoughtful look.

    At this time, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin have selected the fighting energy secrets and skills they need to cultivate. At this time, they are carefully studying those fighting energy secrets and skills.

    (thanks for the reward of "book friend 100828231309717")

 Chapter 316

    "Skeleton Warrior (Sword Specialization): Summon undead, level 15. Talent skill: phantom chop. Professional skill: critical hit, sword Qi chop."

    "Skeleton Warrior (shield specialization): Summon undead, level 15. Talent skill: steel barrier. Professional skill: Bash and spike."

    "Skeleton Warrior (bow and arrow specialization): Summon undead, level 15. Talent skill: eagle eye. Professional skill: triple shot, Magic Arrow."

    "Skeleton Warrior (especially fast): Summon undead, level 15. Talent skill: instant acceleration. Professional skill: two stabs and impact chop."

    "Skeleton Warrior (especially fast): Summon undead, level 15. Talent skill: Shadow dodge. Professional skill: swipe and chisel."

    In front of Tang fan, there were five white skeletons lined up. The blood on their pale bones had been expelled by Tang fan with washing. This pallor, with a cold force of death, wound and echoed around, making people tremble for no reason.

    "Very good. They really retained all their skills and raised their level by one level."

    Looking at the attributes of the five skeleton soldiers in front of him, Tang fan nodded with satisfaction.

    Two more professional skills mean that these skeleton soldiers have more attack means. Naturally, their fighting ability will be stronger. Moreover, Tang fan can feel that although these skeleton soldiers have lost their memory, their fighting instinct has been retained.

    This means that they have lost the perception of human pain and so on. All they have left is the instinct of fighting and killing, which means that they become more difficult to deal with.

    Of course, because of the loss of the physical relationship, their actions are less round in the past. However, because the bones become harder and have terrible defense ability, it should be more powerful than before because of the promotion of level.

    "In the past, all the skeletons I summoned appeared as soldiers and had the ability of close combat. However, this time, one of them was summoned from the body of the archer Minos. The talent attribute is also bow and arrow expertise, and the talent skills and professional skills are all related to the archer. I don''t know this skeleton soldier , did you inherit Minos'' archery? "

    After thinking, Tang fan immediately took out the short bow and arrow originally belonging to Minos from the storage space and handed them to the skeleton warrior.

    This short bow is of blue low-level quality and has two attributes: 20% damage increase and 10% target deceleration.

    As for those arrows, they are white high-level arrows. It can be seen that arrows are not so easy to get.

    After the skeleton warrior took the short bow and arrow, Tang fan ordered it to shoot an arrow.

    After the skeleton soldier got the short bow, he seemed to touch it out of instinct, and then pulled the bow string a few times.

    Tang fan watched and did not give orders to urge it, but let it act by itself.

    The skeleton warrior looked strange at the beginning of pulling the bow string, but after pulling it several times, it began to become familiar. Its talent attribute: bow and arrow specialization began to play a role, but after pulling it several times, it became incomparably proficient, as if it would be born in heaven.

    Immediately, a white shadow flashed. The skeleton soldier quickly took out an arrow and pulled the bow. With a whew, the arrow broke into the sky, leaving a shallow trace and disappeared into the dark passage.

    "Oh!" Tang fan was slightly surprised. He had been paying attention to the action of the skeleton soldier. From taking out the arrow to shooting, the process was less than a second. It seemed to be faster than Qin Bingxin.

    However, although the movement is faster, it has a stiff mechanical feeling, but it''s nothing. After all, it''s a skeleton.

    "Well, since this skeleton warrior can still use bows and arrows and see its moves, this archery should not be under Qin Bingxin. It will be a great help."

    Tang fan nodded with satisfaction and lost the long nail demon skeleton warrior, the summoning skeleton of long-range attack, but now there are more powerful skeleton warrior archers, which is even more helpful to Tang fan.

    Immediately, Tang fan took all the other equipment out of the storage space and allocated it to the skeleton soldiers. Originally, these equipment belonged to them. Therefore, Tang fan did so just to return the equipment to them.

    After getting the equipment, the skeleton soldiers seemed strange, but when they waved them several times, they began to become familiar, and finally mastered them completely, more skilled than before.

    With the equipment, the skeleton soldiers are even more heroic. Well, it''s funny to use the words heroic to describe the skeleton soldiers, but at this time, they do look more bold and incomparable.

    This momentum is intertwined and integrated with the cold emitted from their bones, roaring around, so prominent.

    Looking back and forth at the five skeleton soldiers, Tang fan is more satisfied. So far, these five skeleton soldiers are the most attractive and powerful five he has summoned.

    Immediately, he looked at Jamison''s headless body.

    Just now Tang fan tried to summon twice, but he failed. Although his death magic was output, there was a connection with Jamison''s body.

    But at the same time, there is a barrier, as if something is limited, or because there is a lack of something, which can not be supplemented by the magic of death, which leads to the failure of the call.

    "Jamison is a beginner level Fire Mage, while fire whirlpool impact belongs to high-level magic. With his strength, he can''t exert it at all, but he uses some means and pays some price to enable Jamison to exert an incomplete version of fire whirlpool impact." Tang fan unconsciously touches his chin with his fingers and ponders: "In addition to using the heart of fire as the medium, the cost of exerting the fire vortex impact must also consume a lot of energy, and even temporarily affect their own life energy, making them weak for a period of time. They must rest before they can recover."

    "Maybe it''s because Jamison has just performed the fire whirlwind impact, which consumes a lot of life energy in his body. This is the energy that can''t be supplemented by magic, so it leads to the failure."

    Tang fan guessed so, but as for whether it is true, it is impossible to know.

    "Forget it, since you can''t summon, there''s no need to do more reasoning." Tang fan put down the idea of continuing to think, summoned the demonized armored soldier ants, and swallowed up Jamison''s body, which can increase its energy accumulation.

    At this time, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin also opened their eyes.

    Their eyes and faces were excited and full of hope for the future. When they looked at Tang fan, their eyes were full of gratitude.

    They know very well that if it weren''t for Tang fan, they would still be frogs at the bottom of the well. They might be able to dominate a certain place for a while, but when those powerful demons and other human giants from different time and space come, they only have the fate of being killed or enslaved.

    However, it is precisely because of Tang fan that they have walked out of that small world and moved forward to a wider world. Although the process is very difficult and dangerous, their knowledge is expanding and their strength is increasing. Until now, it can be said that their achievements have surpassed the magic warriors in the salvation Society base.

    Maybe they have fallen far behind.

    With Tang fan, you can constantly get the secret of cultivation, constantly understand the powerful road, take fewer twists and turns, and save more time.

    "How did you choose?" Tang fan asked casually, looking at them.

    "I''ve chosen the secret of the thief''s fighting spirit, which can make my attack more powerful." Qin Taisheng said with little excitement: "I think I can practice the heavy blow and quick blow skills with empty hands, and the chisel attack requires a dagger. However, I want to try to replace it with an elbow to see if I can use chisel attack."

    "Strike hard, isn''t that a swordsman''s skill?" Tang fan was slightly stunned, but he didn''t say much. Since Qin Taisheng can learn, he can learn. It''s not a bad thing.

    Immediately, Tang fan looked at Qin Bingxin.

    "What I choose is the fighting spirit secret of the archer. I can cultivate the triple shot skill, but what the Magic Arrow skill needs is the magic without attribute. Mine is ice energy, so I can''t cultivate it." Qin Bingxin said, not without regret.

    "Let''s practice for the time being and see if we can find others later." Tang fan can only say so. After all, he doesn''t have the ability to create skills. When he thought of this, Tang fan was stunned: "My tooth blade is based on the teeth, and the strengthened tooth blade is based on the compression and fusion of the tooth blade. Then, can I change the non attribute magic of the magic arrow into ice energy? If so, Qin Bingxin will have an attack skill, and the combat power will be more powerful."

    On this thought, Tang fan suddenly felt that this might be possible and worth a try. After all, the Magic Arrow is an initial skill. Once the modification is successful, it will also be an initial skill. What Qin Bingxin lacks at present is the primary attack skill.

    It is precisely because of the lack of this initial attack skill that Qin Bingxin played little role in this battle and acted as an audience. (to be continued, for future events, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 317

    The dark continent, a world that follows the naked law of the jungle, a complete law of the jungle, a world in which the strong respect the weak.

    No one knows how vast the dark continent is, because it seems boundless and has many dangerous places. Even the most powerful among mankind dare not enter easily, otherwise there will be a high probability of falling.

    On the dark continent, in addition to countries at all levels, there are various power organizations, large and small.

    These forces and organizations, big ones, have surpassed a country and are enough to fight the most powerful empire, while small ones, only a few people, are like street gangsters on earth.

    Among them, the mage association is one of the powerful forces at the top. It has terrible energy comparable to an empire. Even the great emperor of a country must maintain enough respect in front of the high-level mage Association.

    Because on the dark continent, only power is the first place, and others are under power.

    Without power, there is wealth and power, which can only be attacked and plundered by others. Only with strong power can we ensure our own security and even obtain more wealth and power.

    Under power, there are mole ants.

    The Diablo mainland mage association has a clear hierarchy, from the initial level to the middle level and then to the high level. In fact, as the periphery of the mage Association, only by breaking through the high level and entering a more powerful level, can we really enter the high level of the mage Association, become a member, obtain more cultivation resources and become more powerful.

    However, whether it is the primary, middle or high level, or even the higher level beyond the high level, there is a department specially responsible for managing this level.

    Jamison belongs to the first level mage tower. Naturally, he belongs to the Department at the first level.

    "The devil is on top. Master Jamison has earned the opportunity to explore a new plane this time, but he will make a great contribution. When he comes back, as long as he reports the results of the exploration, he can at least be promoted to the middle-level master tower, and maybe he can directly enter the high-level master tower." in the first-level master tower, a first-level master who knows Jamison said.

    "Hum, the new plane is so easy to explore. Maybe Jamison will have some accidents." another junior mage said in a tone of resentment.

    Because this novice mage competed with Jamison for the place to explore new planes and failed, there was such a big resentment. It was typical that he could not eat grapes and said that grapes were sour.

    "The demon God, I heard that adults have explored the new plane with great magic. The new plane is a plane where the magic civilization has just begun. With the strength of master Jamison and his five followers, as long as there is no mistake at the gate of time and space, they can traverse the new plane and report the exploration results after master Jamison returns to the association At that time, master Jamison will leave us far behind. "Another junior mage said with envy.

    "Hum, they are also elite members..." the junior mage who was robbed by Jamison was even more angry.

    "Something happened."

    At this time, an anxious voice sounded, and a figure wearing a robe rushed out of the house. His face looked like a ghost, and his eyes were full of panic.

    "Sormi, what''s the matter?"

    The three novice mages who were chatting looked at each other and immediately asked in unison.

    "Master Jamison''s spirit ball is broken." the junior mage, known as soMi, hurriedly left a sentence and rushed out.

    In the mage Association, every mage is a very important member, especially those at the elite level. They are the key training objects of the mage Association, because they have the potential to surpass other mages.

    Therefore, for those members at the elite level, the mage Association will pay a high price for them. This spirit ball is one of them.

    The so-called spirit ball is made by those powerful mages with alchemy. Its main function is to let some mages integrate their spiritual power into it.

    In this way, the spiritual power will be integrated with the whole spiritual ball. No matter where the mage is, as long as he is still alive, the spiritual ball will be intact. Of course, if the spiritual ball breaks, it means that the mage has completely died.

    The three junior mages who were discussing Jamison were stunned when they heard what soMi junior mage said. They felt like a thunder pounding on their heads, which made their heads buzzing and couldn''t react at once.

    Just now they were still envious of Jamison to explore that new plane. Once they came back, they would make great achievements and get great rewards immediately. Since then, great changes will take place in both strength and status.

    Unexpectedly, on second thought, I heard the news that master Jamison''s mental ball had broken. Doesn''t this mean that master Jamison has died.

    Even the junior mage who was robbed by Jamison didn''t know what it was like.

    According to the truth, the opportunity was robbed by Jamison. Now he should be very happy to hear that Jamison''s mental ball broke, but he has a kind of pain and happiness. Fortunately, Jamison robbed this opportunity, otherwise he might die.

    On this thought, the novice mage suddenly thanked Jamison.

    Soon, when sormi reported the matter, the sorcerer tower shook layer by layer.

    The efficiency of the mage association was indeed very fast. This message was delivered layer by layer. After that, the senior level of the mage Association immediately launched a discussion and took measures in a short time.

    The senior level of the mage Association immediately decided to open the door of time and space again and send a group of people into a new plane. At the same time, this candidate must shoulder the task of exploring a new plane, and must also shoulder the task of finding the cause of Jamison''s death.

    Immediately, within the mage Association, a new round of brush election began. This time, the brush election will be more strict. At least, the selected person must have the strength to surpass Jamison.

    And the senior level of the mage association also decided to give the man some more powerful equipment to ensure his life. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 318

    It was dark in the passage of the evil cave.

    The strong magic Qi flows and lingers here slowly, like a gentle tide, silently.

    On the ground, there is an incomparably smooth channel and gully left by the impact of some terrible force. It seems that a 100 meter Python has rolled over it. People see it and their eyelids jump.

    The five skeleton soldiers, lined up in line, just blocked the passage. They faced the unknown darkness in the passage, as if waiting for the emergence of the devil and then giving a fatal attack.

    At this time, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin have each selected the secret of fighting energy and some skills to cultivate, so they are carefully studying the secret of fighting energy and began to cultivate.

    Tang fan glanced around. The two guys sat on the ground on one side, regardless of whether the ground was cold. In short, the improvement of strength is the most important and urgent thing at present.

    Seeing them like this, Tang fan simply found a place nearby to sit down, then took out the food from the storage space and ate it slowly.

    After fighting again and again, there was not much time to rest. Moreover, after entering here, there was a darkness shrouded in magic gas. He could not feel the alternation of night and day and the passage of time. As a result, Tang fan had an illusion, as if the time here had solidified.

    After so many battles, his physical strength was consumed. He had already felt empty, but the situation was urgent at that time and there was no time to think about it. Now, he finally solved the battle and almost finished what he should do. Tang fan felt very hungry.

    While eating, Tang fan simply took out the demon code of the dead.

    When the level is raised to level 14, Tang fan can learn something from the demon code of the dead again. Just now, he didn''t pay attention to it at that time in the battle, but now he is finally free. It''s time to see it.

    At level 13, I just learned a skill belonging to the necromancer, while at level 14, what I can learn is the magic array.

    "Molten rock", "polar storm", "electrostatic force field", "spiritual remote sensing", "ice storm" and "Hellfire".

    These six magic arrays are the magic arrays that Tang fan can learn now. Of course, he can only choose one of them.

    Originally, there were seven, but Tang fan had already learned from the Frost Nova at level 12. Now Tang fan has to make another choice for the remaining six.

    Take a sip of water, take another bite of beef jerky and chew it slowly. Tang fan studied it carefully.

    "These magic array skills can be divided into three systems: fire, ice and lightning, Frost Nova, polar storm and ice storm. They belong to the ice system, while molten rock and Hellfire belong to the fire system. Electrostatic force field and spiritual remote sensing are magic array skills of the lightning system."

    "I have mastered the frost nova of the ice system. At present, it should be enough. Then ice storm and polar storm can be given up temporarily. What we need to choose now is the skills of fire system and lightning system."

    Chew beef jerky and think carefully.

    Finally, Tang fan felt that he was more interested in the magic array skills of the fire system. He didn''t know whether it was originally so or affected by some remnants of Jamison before.

    "Molten rock and Hellfire... Well, choose molten rock."

    Compared with Hellfire, Tang fan is more interested in the magic array skill of molten rock.

    "The molten rock radiates huge lava to repel the enemy, causing continuous flame damage and finally explosion damage in the morning."

    Through this magic description, Tang fan imagined that the damage of the molten rock should be good.

    Immediately, Tang fan pressed his palm on the icon of the molten rock. It was a ball full of tortoise shell cracks burning with flames.

    Immediately, the flame above seemed to burst out and make a loud noise. In a moment, it surrounded Tang fan''s palm, as if it was going to scorch Tang fan''s palm.

    The flame soared high. The flame was red and gray. It looked really like it came out of magma.

    At this time, as the flame continued to rise, Tang fan wrapped his palm and then spread to his arm, Tang fan''s face showed a strange look.

    Because he felt that there was a strange vibration in his palm, as if the lava ball on the page rolled up, grinding the palm of his hand, and a feeling similar to numbness and itching came out.

    Immediately, a blazing heat penetrated into Tang fan''s palm from the rolling lava ball. Tang fan felt that the palm of his hand was like being stung by a poisonous bee, and couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.

    However, before Tang fan reacted, the burning pain that pierced his heart disappeared without a trace, like an illusion.

    However, the feeling of rolling in the palm of the hand became more and more obvious. A large number of flames wrapped around the arm disappeared into the arm. Along Tang fan''s arm, they quickly rushed towards Tang fan''s head, and soon poured into the spiritual sea.

    With a sound of Hua, it seemed to add fuel to the fire. A flame ran up and swayed wildly in the spiritual sea.

    Then, as if pulled by an invisible force, this swinging flame tilted in one direction, and soon turned into a thread of flame, which quickly spread in the spiritual sea.

    Tang fan''s consciousness, staring straight at the flame line, quickly outlined in his spiritual sea.

    Like an invisible brush, it leaves a clear outline in the spiritual sea.

    Tang fan is very familiar with this scene, because this scene will appear when learning new magic array skills in the past. Tang fan knows that this is the invisible power, which belongs to the power of the demon code of the dead. He is outlining the magic array of this molten rock in his spiritual sea, so that Tang fan can master it in a more profound way.

    However, in a short time, soon, when the flame was completely turned into a thread, a six pointed star magic array immediately appeared in the center of the spirit sea. The edge was red, as if it was burning with a fine flame, illuminating the surroundings with a bright red color. The fierce flame magic fluctuated and spread from the magic array, Slowly spread... (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 319

    "Molten skeleton skull: burn the magic skeleton skull of molten rock magic array. After triggering, it can release molten rock to attack the enemy.22."

    After thoroughly mastering the molten rock magic array, Tang fan took out a magical skeleton skull and began to depict the magic array in it, forming a new magic prop: molten skeleton skull.

    Looking at the dragon eye sized skull between the fingers, the whole body changed from the original pale white to the light red at this time. Two strands of hot red fog came out from the eyes of the skull, and immediately circled around the skull, raising the surrounding air temperature a lot. Immediately, it ran into the skull''s mouth, Out of both eyes again.

    Such throughput repeatedly forms a cycle.

    These hot red vapors are formed by the magic originally belonging to the skull and changed under the depiction and blessing of the molten rock magic array. They are the basis for exercising the molten rock skill.

    "Let me try the power of molten rock."

    Holding the molten skull in his hand, Tang fan looked ahead and turned such an idea in his heart.

    Soon, Tang fan walked towards the front. Here are Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin''s secret of cultivating fighting energy. If they are used here, they may be affected.

    Order the five skeleton soldiers to protect Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin. Tang fan turns around and walks to the place where he goes. Because there is an unknown place ahead and has not been explored, he doesn''t know whether he will encounter any strange things or encounter any demons.

    Tang fan just wanted to see the molten rock. There was no need to take the risk. He went back. There were places they passed by, and some demons had been disposed of by them.

    After retreating hundreds of meters, Tang fan just stopped.

    "Molten rock!"

    Facing the passage, Tang fan took a breath, and his mental power immediately touched the magic array in the molten skull.

    For a moment, the molten skull between his fingers trembled slightly and vibrated violently. Tang fan''s fingers could clearly feel that the molten rock magic array depicted in the skull started instantly, and a large amount of hot red fog rushed towards it.

    Immediately, the edge of the whole magic array lit up, and then those magic symbols were lit, emitting a fiery red light. Then, the whole molten rock magic array slowly suspended and turned slowly.

    In an instant, a large amount of hot red fog diffused from the magic array and filled the interior of the whole molten skeleton skull. Under the expansion of this hot magic, the whole skeleton skull seemed to explode.

    Soon, these hot red fog came out of the skull''s eyes, eyes and mouth, filled the surroundings and became very rich.

    A large amount of red fog quickly condensed into a strong flame and surged out of the molten skull.

    The scene in front of us once again explained the magic and mystery of magic.

    In the blink of an eye, the rapidly rushing flames formed a lava ball with turtle shell cracks on the surface. Immediately, the surface of the lava ball was burning with fire and rushed forward rapidly. At the same time, it expanded and expanded continuously.

    Bang

    When the lava ball with terrible flame expanded to a diameter of meters, it fell heavily on the ground two meters away in front of Tang fan. A huge sound sounded, and an earthquake like vibration came out from the whole ground. It can be seen that the weight of the molten rock is extraordinary.

    Boom

    The molten rock smashed on the ground and forcibly smashed a pit of nearly half a meter. Immediately, it seemed as if there were a pair of powerful invisible demon hands pushing the molten rock ball, making it go forward with a momentum of relentless destruction.

    On the molten rock, a terrible magic flame is burning. This terrible flame is gorgeous and with some darkness. It has terrible high temperature and strong destructive power. Ordinary people will be turned into ashes in a few seconds.

    The roaring sound, as this terrible molten rock ball rushed forward, kept ringing. On the ground, where the molten rock ball rolled over, there was a gully with a depth of nearly tens of centimeters. The middle and edge of the gully was scorched black by the terrible magic flame on the molten rock ball, which was shocking.

    All obstacles blocking the impact and rolling of the molten giant rock ball on the road are destroyed, rolled, turned into powder, and then burned into ashes after their turbulent rolling.

    Bang

    Finally, the ball of molten rock rushed out about ten meters ahead. Suddenly, it trembled slightly, as if it couldn''t bear it. Cracks spread rapidly on it, and then the whole explosion went away.

    Whew, whew

    Pieces of pieces shot away in all directions, and each piece of pieces carried that strong flame.

    The fragments suddenly covered the surrounding five meters, and fell with terrible impact and terrible flame, making the five meters a Jedi.

    Bang Bang

    Each piece of debris, at least hundreds of kilograms, or even thousands of kilograms, flew five or six meters high, and then fell heavily and hit the ground. The terrible impact of force would cause a vibration and deeply inserted into the hard ground, causing cracks around and spreading around.

    Strong flames rolled by, filled with those cracks, leaving a scorched black shape.

    For a moment, it turned into a boiling place of magma. At the explosion position of the molten rock ball, there was still a huge flame burning. It faded and then went out after a few seconds, leaving only a terrible charred gully extending from Tang fan''s front and a charred land as if there were no grass.

    "The whole process from starting to trigger the magic array to casting magic is about one second, which takes a little more time than when casting Frost Nova. However, the destructive power of molten rock is at least two to three times better than that of Frost Nova. Fire magic is well-known for its destructive power." looking at the damage caused by molten rock in front of me, Tang fan took a breath of cold air secretly. Immediately, he said with emotion and satisfaction: "however, it can''t be said that ice magic is not easy to use. Although its destructive power is not as good as fire magic, it can slow down or even freeze the target."

    "Later, if you encounter a strong opponent, you can slow the opponent with Frost Nova first, and then attack with molten rock. I believe that the power of molten rock is enough to hit and even kill the opponent."

    Tang fan is very satisfied with the power of molten rock.

    I don''t know if it''s because this is the magic array skill carried in the Necromancer''s book. Although the molten rock is also a primary skill, its power is better than the same primary fireball.

    At this time, a hundred meters away, there was a sudden change.

    A lot of magic Qi, like a sea tide, surged towards Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin.

    The magic Qi here was originally very strong, which led to the darkness of the channel. At this time, under the traction and absorption of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, a large number of magic Qi surged like a sea tide, winding in the air like a python, sending out bursts of terrible roars.

    The bodies of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin were covered by a lot of magic Qi at the same time.

    The magic Qi turned into a python rolled and wound like a python into a chain, winding Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin''s bodies in circles.

    Qin Taisheng cultivates the secret of the thief''s fighting ability, while Qin Bingxin cultivates the secret of the archer''s fighting ability. They belong to the same level. Of course, they have different preferences.

    The magic movement they originally practiced is a basic secret, which makes them successfully break through the limit of level 10 and reach the initial level. However, after entering the initial level, this magic movement can only be used to guide and restore their magic power at ordinary times, but can not let them continue to increase their strength and improve their level.

    Because of this, like the battle with Jamison, they can''t give full play to their strength and can only watch on one side.

    Now, they have finally obtained the primary secret of fighting energy, which can make them become more powerful again. These two people began to practice under the urgency and obsession in their hearts.

    It has to be said that their talents are good. Once they understand it, there will be no great obstacles to practice. After a period of adaptation, they condensed all the magic powers in the body, and immediately began to absorb the surrounding magic Qi into the body and convert it into their own fighting energy.

    "Well, it seems that their grades will be promoted again."

    Seeing a large number of magic Qi, they turned into boa constrictors. They meandered quickly from their side. They rushed to the front one after another. There was a thick darkness, but Tang fan could catch the two familiar breath fluctuations. They were slowly increasing from the beginning, and slowly spreading away with a kind of tension.

    "I don''t know, when they finish this

 Chapter 320

    There are some extremely dark places in the evil cave. There, the evil spirit is as strong as ink, extremely viscous, as if it was about to solidify, motionless, very frightening.

    In places like this, there are not many evil caves, but every place must inhabit powerful demons, etc., because such strong evil Qi has been transformed into essence. As long as you stay in this place for a long time, even if you don''t take the initiative to absorb it, those evil Qi will continue to drill into your body, transform into your own energy, and quickly become strong.

    In the actual darkness of a certain place, it was as calm as the dead sea, without half of the waves, even as if it had solidified, silent.

    Suddenly, there was a crash. I don''t know which corner of the darkness sounded. The whirring sound rolled over, like a wave surging, pouring down in the crash sound.

    Immediately, in the calm darkness, a wave suddenly rolled up, slowly surging, and then surging, bursts of sounds like sea tide sounded and washed away.

    "Roar..."

    A terrible low roar spread from the darkness, like a shock wave, shaking the dark essence of the evil spirit, more violent.

    In the sound, all kinds of negative emotions such as cruelty, violence, bloodthirsty, tyranny, killing and so on are gathered in it. Once people listen to this sound, they can''t help but diffuse a chill, a chill of fear from their hearts.

    After the low but full of all kinds of negative emotions, the dark evil spirit seemed to be calm, and the violent surge was slowly silent and calm again.

    However, the fierce roar seemed to be still reverberating. It kept going away and disappeared.

    Suddenly, in the strong magic gas, a roar like a python rolled away, impressively a blazing flame, with the meaning of incomparable violent destruction, broke through the heavy magic gas and bombarded the cave wall.

    The hard wall of the cave was suddenly blasted into a hole under the impact of this blazing and violent flame. It was blackened around and melted in the high temperature.

    "Jie Jie... My injuries are finally all right. My strength has been improved again. Those human beings who hurt me... Tang fan... Wait. I want you to die under my fire and under my claws."

    An incomparably violent voice, after the impact of the fire, spread in the dark essence of the evil spirit, as if the demon king had come. The resentment was incomparably strong and shocking.

    What''s more strange is that the owner of the voice even knows Tang fan''s name.

    Immediately, with a whoosh, a shadow rushed out of the dark magic gas like substance at a terrible speed, without a pause, leaving residual shadows in the darkness and disappearing into the darkness in the distance. Only a wisp of strong wind hovered and roared, and the residual shadows disappeared.

    As if it had never appeared.

    ¡­¡­

    "Triple shot."

    Whew, whew, whew!

    Immediately, Qin Bingxin quickly drew out three arrows, one by one, and then shot them out. The speed was very fast. The three arrows almost became a straight line, connected with each other, and shot them continuously in less than a second.

    The essence of triple shot is speed.

    At an extremely fast speed, draw out the arrow and then open the bow to shoot the arrow. The shorter the time, the faster the speed will be. Of course, this is not absolute. It can be regarded as completing a triple shot only when the accuracy is ensured.

    Otherwise, if you shoot indiscriminately, even if you shoot ten arrows a second, but you don''t hit any target, what''s the use.

    "Qin Bingxin (cold enhancement): human, level 14. Talent skill: phantom split. Skill: cold arrow, triple shot."

    After practicing the fighting ability secret of the archer Minos, Qin Bingxin''s strength has made a breakthrough by leaps and bounds again.

    Since her breakthrough, she has participated in battles again and again, and then operated magic movement. Although she has not achieved any improvement in level, her potential has been developed little by little, constantly accumulated in her body, waiting for the moment of outbreak.

    The arrival of Jamison and his followers, especially the archer, brought Qin Bingxin a chance to break through. His secret of fighting ability.

    Those potentials accumulated in Qin Bingxin''s body began to be pulled out under the fighting energy secret of archer Minos, and then absorbed a large amount of strong magic Qi to convert it into his own ice energy. Finally, the level made a major breakthrough, soared from level 12 to level 14, which was greatly enhanced.

    In addition, triple shot is not difficult for Qin Bingxin.

    The most important thing of triple shot is nothing more than accuracy and speed. If you have enough archery speed to maintain accuracy, or if you ensure accuracy, you can only shoot three arrows continuously in one second.

    For Qin Bingxin, who has practiced archery for more than ten years and has a lot of talent in archery, this is not a particularly difficult thing. As long as he practices for a while according to the cultivation method of three consecutive shots, he can basically master it.

    It''s just that these three consecutive shots, after all, are apprenticeship skills, and their power is not strong. Qin Bingxin wants to learn the initial skill Magic Arrow, but he can''t learn it. I''m sorry.

    Under the three bursts of fire, the three arrows turned into a straight line and quickly shot forward. The hard stabbing fanged arrows shot at a zombie and penetrated it in an instant.

    The zombie roared, pulled back a distance under the strong force of the arrow, and then fell down.

    At this time, I saw a figure galloping away like a cheetah. Suddenly, the whole body rushed into the low altitude like an arrow, and shot away quickly in front.

    This is Qin Taisheng. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flickered in it. It was full of sharp and cold, just like the blade of a treasure knife. At a glance, it seemed to be cut, which made people feel faint pain.

    Rushing by, the sharp blade like fine awn left two traces in the low-level dark air, just like the lights of a car speeding past at high speed, flickering and then disappearing.

    "Qin Taisheng (skin hardening): human, level 14. Talent skill: burst attack. Skill: fast hit, heavy hit."

    Like Qin Bingxin, Qin Taisheng''s level also advanced by leaps and bounds, breaking through to level 14.

    Of course, Qin Taisheng''s breakthrough is larger.

    At first, Qin Taisheng was only level 11, but he participated in every battle, and every time he participated, he was extremely fierce, and constantly killed the enemy with his strong body and exquisite fighting skills.

    It can be said that the monsters who died under Qin Taisheng were several times better than Qin Bingxin.

    In terms of combat talent, Qin Taisheng''s combat talent is also much better than Qin Bingxin. Those people from the dark continent are very jealous.

    Therefore, Qin Taisheng''s accumulated potential is more and deeper than Qin Bingxin. It''s reasonable to cross three levels and break through to level 14 after cultivating the secret of fighting ability of thieves.

    And Qin Taisheng had a faint feeling that he seemed to have reached the top of level 14 and could break through level 15 at any time.

    As for those two skills, swipe and bash.

    Swift attack is a skill of thieves. It focuses on speed. It focuses on the instant explosion of unparalleled speed, which drives the body to attack the target like an arrow, and then produces terrible explosive power to defeat the target at one stroke.

    Heavy strike is the skill of a swordsman. It pays attention to strength. A powerful and fierce blow will bombard the target as hard as ten meetings, making the target collapse under this terrible attack.

    Swift strike and heavy strike are apprentice skills, and they are not required to use weapons when they are used, because it is not difficult to learn with Qin Taisheng''s fighting talent, but after practicing them several times, they have mastered them.

    At this time, what Qin Taisheng did was swipe.

    His swipe is not the same as the swipe of rogue Lott. Rogue Lott uses a dagger and appears next to the target.

    However, Qin Taisheng''s performance was to drive his body forward with the power condensed by the rapid attack after launching the rapid attack, burst out at that terrible speed and attack the target severely.

    With a bang, Qin Taisheng''s fist, with the power of fast attack, directly hit a hungry dead man up to level 15. Immediately, the powerful explosive force of fast attack was released. The hard head of the hungry dead was immediately broken like a watermelon under Qin Taisheng''s fist and finger tiger.

    The turbid brain, mixed with dark red stinking blood, flew out and splashed away.

    Qin Taisheng''s body gave a slight pause and immediately fell to the ground to avoid the splashing liquid. As soon as he moved his feet, his body was low and rushed out to one side again. Immediately, a fist was raised high back, and a large number of fights on his fist began to converge, emitting a circle of fiery light. The whole fist seemed to expand in a big circle at once.

    A violent and thick breath appeared on Qin Taisheng''s fist.

    "Heavy blow."

    Qin Taisheng gave a low cry, and his eyes showed ferocious light, ferocious as a fierce beast. With a fist, he rolled up a fierce roar, and fiercely headed forward. Another hungry dead man bombarded him.

    The hungry dead let out a roar and clawed hard forward.

    With a bang, the hungry dead hasn''t hit Qin Taisheng yet. This one is under his fist. He was directly hit and flew out towards the rear

    (thank you very much for the reward of "coke storm" 588, the reward of "tuyunlong" and everyone''s support) (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 321

    This is a killing dance, a killing dance set off by Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin.

    When they began to move forward and go deeper, they encountered a mixture of zombies and hungry dead. There were 16 of them. The lowest level was level 11 and the highest level was level 15.

    But from the beginning to the end, Tang fan didn''t do it half a time. He was as leisurely as walking in the court and watching the flowers bloom and fall. Sitting on the back of the demonized armored soldier ants, he looked leisurely and extremely calm.

    The five skeleton soldiers followed closely and acted as the most loyal guard to keep any danger away from Tang fan.

    From beginning to end, Tang fan acted as a bystander.

    He looked at the battle between Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin and the group of zombies and hungry dead. It should not be said that Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin unilaterally slaughtered those zombies and hungry dead.

    This close viewing, under his eyes with spiritual power, appears extremely clear. Every action, every posture, every expression, etc. is so clear and delicate, and it is so close to watch, and it is completely true, which is many times more shocking than those 3D blockbusters.

    Qin Bingxin''s triple shot and cold ice arrow, Qin Taisheng''s quick attack and heavy attack, both sides attack repeatedly and play continuously, again and again. Each attack can kill a zombie.

    Having reached level 14, their combat effectiveness has increased a lot at once. In addition, they cultivate the secret of fighting energy at the beginning, which is a higher level than magic movement.

    Those fighting energy secrets have transformed the magic energy of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin into a new energy that is homologous with magic energy but more suitable for human beings: fighting energy.

    After being converted into fighting energy, you are more proficient in the application of your own energy. Compared with some astringent situations that occasionally occur in the past, you should be more handy. Naturally, the application of energy is proficient, which is also of great help to the improvement of your own combat effectiveness.

    At this time, with the abilities of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, they can at least be comparable to ordinary demons at level 15 or even 16. They can be regarded as very powerful.

    "Soul draw."

    Looking at the sixteen zombies and hungry dead, under the attack of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, all of them were killed. Tang fan narrowed his eyes and nodded with satisfaction. Immediately, he released a soul.

    The gray and white airflow quickly rushed out of the bodies of the sixteen zombies and hungry dead, and quickly fled towards Tang fan. Immediately, under the mysterious power absorbed by the soul, it was quickly purified, and then only the purest trace of original power was quickly absorbed by Tang fan.

    In an instant, Tang fan felt his spiritual power rising again. It was very obvious that he was approaching level 15.

    "The level of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin has been raised, no less than me. In addition, they have cultivated the secret of fighting ability, mastered some skills, and have richer fighting means. At this time, they can participate in the battle as my right and left arms." looking at them, Tang fan said to himself: "As for the corpses of those zombies and hungry dead, let''s give them all to the demonized armored soldier ants to devour. Improve the level and strength of the demonized armored soldier ants as soon as possible and make it a real help."

    Tang fan leaped with a vigorous body and a bit of natural and unrestrained, leaping down from the back of the demonized armored soldier ants like clouds and water.

    After receiving Tang fan''s order, the demonized armored soldier ant quickly moved six powerful long legs and rushed towards the corpses of zombies and hungry dead.

    Tang fan could feel a kind of joy and pleasure from the soul of the demonized armored soldier ants. It seemed that he liked to devour the bodies of those monsters.

    It seems that this guy is also very aware of the goods. He knows that the corpses of these monsters contain the essence of life, which can be absorbed by them and then transformed into their own energy, so as to enhance their strength.

    "How do you feel? Compared with before."

    The eating process of demonized armored soldier ants is extremely bloody and disgusting.

    Therefore, as soon as Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin saw the appearance of demonized armored soldiers and ants, they immediately turned and strode towards Tang fan. Tang fan asked with a faint smile.

    "OK." Qin Bingxin said, with an excited look on his face.

    "When using magic energy, I feel that sometimes there is a feeling that I feel it but delay one step, so that the whole battle process is not smooth and can not be full of energy. However, after cultivating the secret of fighting energy, I feel that the transformed fighting energy is more in line with the body. When I move my mind, the fighting energy immediately moves with me. I feel it in my heart, and the waste caused by using it is more than that There is less time to use magic power. "Qin Taisheng thought carefully, recalled his feeling when he was fighting, and then said seriously.

    Qin Bingxin nodded with the same feeling.

    "That''s good. The stronger your strength is, the more helpful it will be to me. I now have a plan. However, it''s just a plan for the time being. It still needs some conditions to be implemented. You two are the people I can trust. The stronger you are, the more helpful it will be to the implementation of the plan." Tang fan swept Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin with a faint smile and said sincerely.

    "Don''t worry, as long as I can use what I have, even if I pay this life, I will complete it." said Tang fan, Qin Taisheng had a feeling of being affirmed. A scholar died as a confidant, he said solemnly to Tang fan.

    "Me too," Qin Bingxin said.

    "Haha, death? It''s not that serious. Of course, although your strength has increased than before, it''s still far from enough compared with those powerful opponents. Those who died under our hands are all junior professionals from the dark continent, belonging to the bottom group. There are countless middle-level, high-level and strong people who have surpassed the high-level. We are here For them, the strength of time is nothing but the existence of mole ants, and an easy finger can crush us to death. "Tang Fan said in a rare solemn tone: "This time, we killed Jamison. Maybe the people of the dark continent mage association already know. Maybe they are sending more powerful people to our earth again. At that time, we will be waiting for more powerful opponents and disasters. Therefore, we must maintain the sense of crisis that strong enemies may appear at any time and put pressure on ourselves Turn it into a driving force, become more powerful, and use our own strength to defend our homeland. "(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 322

    In the dark, a wind whizzing sounded, and it seemed that a shadow could be seen, flying past at high speed from low altitude.

    The speed of this shadow is very fast. It suddenly flies out of a long distance and lands on the ground. With a slight push of both feet on the ground, the whole body flies forward again. With a slight whoosh, it flies away at a high speed, just like a bat gliding in the night sky looking for hunting.

    In the blink of an eye, the dark shadow disappeared into the darkness, as if it had never appeared.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, there are Tang fan, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin. In addition, Tang fan acts as a magic armored soldier ant as a mount and acts as a loyal guard to resist five skeleton soldiers from all directions for Tang fan at any time.

    Tang fan did not know what they would encounter if they continued to move forward. In the seemingly endless darkness, a strong enemy was approaching them quickly. A fierce battle was inevitable.

    The illumination light group emits a blazing white light, which shines brightly within four or five meters of the surrounding area, but it begins to appear hazy beyond four or five meters. When you go further, you can almost only see a dark, or the kind of dark that seems to be squeezed, incomparably rich and gloomy.

    In such a place, only the footsteps of Tang fan and others sounded with a certain law, just like the beating of the heart. However, what made people feel the most creepy was the clicking sound made by the bones rubbing against each other due to the lack of muscle buffer when the five skeleton soldiers walked around.

    Timid people here, I''m afraid they will be scared alive and die.

    However, neither Tang fan nor Qin Taisheng nor Qin Bingxin, a female, are cowards. Their hands have long been stained with a lot of demon blood. How can they fear this darkness.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin are walking in the front. Their eyes twinkle with cold awns, sharp and threatening, like a blade, as if they pierced and cut away the dark air.

    Always pay attention to the movement ahead. As long as there is any change, they will shoot the enemy immediately.

    Because of the promotion of the level, their five senses have also improved a lot, and their grasp of the surrounding movements has become more clear.

    As for Tang fan, his eyes were half narrowed and a touch of brilliance flowed in his pupils.

    Tang fan seems to be at ease at this time, as if he came to the evil cave for vacation by taking the enchanted armored soldiers and ants, but in fact, he has two purposes.

    Part of the spirit is put on the research of Magic Arrow, in order to solve the mystery of Magic Arrow, and then change it to make it an archery skill that Qin Bingxin can cultivate and give better play to the power of ice energy.

    On the other hand, Tang fan always pays attention to the movement around him.

    This is not that he doesn''t trust Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin or his five skeleton soldiers, but a habit and an attitude of survival. No matter how others are, he can only rely on himself.

    Therefore, keep this habit of being vigilant at any time, so that you will not be accidentally attacked when you are alone, and you will be responsible for your own life.

    "Detection."

    Subconsciously, a detection technique is performed. This is a good habit maintained by Tang fan. It is bound to be performed once at an interval to detect the movement in front of him.

    Huoran, Tang fan''s half narrowed eyes opened, and the light flowing in them suddenly turned into a sharp cold, just like a laser. There was a hissing sound in the air, like the sound of torn cloth and silk.

    "Something''s happening!"

    Several previous detections did not detect any movement, but this time, Tang fan felt a faint breath fluctuation within the scope of the detections.

    "What a fast speed, what a strange feeling, this feeling is..."

    A strong sense of crisis quickly emerged from the bottom of his heart and swept his whole body. This sense of danger made Tang fan feel that his pores suddenly burst and his scalp numb, like falling into an ice cellar.

    There will be this feeling, which can only be possessed by a very powerful enemy.

    "Be prepared. It''s very... Dangerous for a strong enemy to approach!"

    Tang fan showed a dignified look, took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.

    Every time Tang fan shows this expression and speaks in this tone, the enemy must be very strong enough to endanger their lives.

    Therefore, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin paid more attention.

    Qin Taisheng looked straight ahead, his eyes opened fiercely, and two strong fine mans shot away. They remained in the air like a tiger, full of powerful and fierce momentum, incomparable.

    His fists hit each other hard, and the fierce poison hit the tiger made a clear sound, full of a sense of strength.

    The secret of fighting energy works. Fighting energy begins to flow rapidly in the body. The whole body is suddenly full of strong strength and explosive force. The muscles relax and tighten from time to time. You can see the slightly trembling skin. The pores seem to be relaxing and flowing in and out with some encouraging force.

    After the magic energy was transformed into fighting energy, Qin Taisheng''s skin hardening talent also changed from the original black to the current silver gray, as if plated with a light layer of silver foil, like the God of war.

    The outline of each muscle is very obvious and prominent. It is like casting steel and iron. Qin Taisheng''s heart is also full of expectation and excitement.

    Look forward to the emergence of strong enemies, so that he can fight heartily after his strength advances by leaps and bounds, be excited to encounter strong enemies, and give full play to his strength.

    Compared with Qin Taisheng''s ferocious face and his eyes glowing like a fierce beast, Qin Bingxin''s expression is the opposite, very quiet and cold.

    Similarly, Qin Bingxin''s ice energy also flows rapidly in her body. Around her body, there is a thin ice blue fog, which makes the surrounding temperature suddenly drop a lot. In the air, fine ice particles are condensed one after another and wrapped around. Under the light of illumination, there is a kind of dazzling beauty, Extraordinary beauty.

    Qin Bingxin had already taken the arrow and opened the bow to aim at the front. He was full of ice and could circulate. Part of it was attached to the arrow of fangs and hard spikes. The buzzing sound sounded. The whole arrow was immediately surrounded by ice and produced some illusions.

    Qin Taisheng''s violent and ferocious form a very sharp comparison with Qin Bingxin''s quiet like Yuanyue.

    Tang fan stood up from the demonized armored soldier ant. His body under his black robe was like the standing of Yuanyue, and an obscure and mysterious smell emanated from him.

    The spirit once again filled his eyes. The silver gray appeared again. The darkness in front seemed to become transparent and clearly appeared in Tang fan''s eyes.

    At this time, a dark shadow appeared.

    "What a terrible speed!" Tang fan was surprised.

    Although he had seen the shadow, it was difficult to capture the movement of the shadow. It seemed to move as fast as an instant. It flashed past, leaving only a thin residual shadow, which dissipated for a long time.

    "It''s it. It''s good. Since you take the initiative to come to the door, don''t try to escape this time."

    The shadow was very fast and approached quickly. It immediately stopped more than 30 meters away from Tang fan and others. From super fast movement to instant stillness, the whole process immediately gave people a very abrupt feeling and made people feel sad and want to vomit.

    At this time, Tang fan also saw the comer.

    The whole body of that dark shadow was shrouded in dark red and almost black robes. There was no face, no body parts, and it was extremely mysterious.

    However, Tang fan feels familiar with the fluctuation of the breath emitted by this figure.

    Tang fan can be sure that this dark shadow is the magician who used to fight for the source of magic and cut off one wrist by himself in the park. It is also the magician who used to show terrible flame rays and almost killed him, but was finally injured by the power of the demon code of the dead.

    Now, it''s it

 Chapter 323

    "Kill!"

    Leaving aside all thoughts and flukes and ignoring the invisible pressure and danger, Tang fan had only one idea to kill and kill each other.

    Otherwise, the growth rate of the other party will surpass itself.

    You know, Tang fan himself is constantly killing monsters, constantly absorbing soul power and increasing spiritual power. After fighting and danger again and again, he has come to this level.

    However, the enchanter, I don''t know why, its strength growth even surpassed Tang fan, always leading the front line, which made Tang fan feel great pressure.

    If you don''t clean it up now and make it stronger, it''s not a good thing for Tang fan, but a very bad and dangerous thing.

    The killing fell decisively, and Qin Bingxin''s cold arrow immediately shot away.

    At the same time, Qin Taisheng''s whole body was low and started at full speed like a cheetah. He rushed towards the magician with sharp eyes like a blade, and the strong wind roared around him.

    The Minos skeleton warrior, on the other hand, opened his bow and made three sounds of wheezing. Three arrows in a row were arranged into a straight line, like the connection of the sea and the sky, tearing the dark air, and the carrier''s terrible strength shot at the magician at high speed.

    The other four skeleton soldiers did not move, but two left and right separated and stood next to Tang fan, but Tang fan had landed and stood on the ground, collected the demonized armored soldiers and ants, gathered a strengthened tooth blade, and shot at the demonized person under the control of mental power.

    The enchanter uttered a strange laugh of Jie, as if fingernails were scratching around on the blackboard, which made people feel very uncomfortable.

    Soon, the enchanter waved his arm quickly, and a dark red crash appeared, sweeping in front of him like a huge brush dipped in red liquid.

    A large number of dark red fog quickly condensed and instantly turned into fire arrows, shooting at Qin Bingxin''s cold arrow, the three consecutive shots of Minos skeleton soldiers and the strengthened tooth blades of Qin Taisheng and Tang fan.

    With a snort, the fire arrow and the cold ice arrow collided with each other. Under the impact of the fire arrow, the cold ice arrow gave a slight meal. Soon, the cold ice force on it was quickly melted by the high temperature and turned into wisps of white smoke curling up, and the tusk hard stabbing arrow became scorched black under the terrible high temperature of the fire arrow.

    But the arrow of fire was only consumed a little, less than half.

    After the fire arrow destroyed the ice arrow, the rest continued to shoot at Qin Bingxin.

    Qin Bingxin''s face changed slightly. Immediately, his steps lifted slightly, and he moved aside like a roller skate.

    The flame arrow shot at Qin Taisheng. The sharp cold light in Qin Taisheng''s eyes flashed and flashed. His low body suddenly leaped over the flame arrow, and immediately flew down towards the enchanter like an eagle, bending his fingers into claws. With terrible sharpness and penetration, Qin Taisheng seemed to tear the air, leaving claw marks.

    The arrow of fire failed and shot towards the rear, where one of the skeleton soldiers was located.

    The skeleton soldier quickly raised the big sword in his hand and ran the fighting energy. Immediately, a seemingly transparent energy quickly filled the bones and rushed to the big sword blade towards his arm. The blade immediately emitted a hazy light with a sharp breath.

    "Swordsman skill: Sword Qi chop."

    The skeleton warrior''s big sword swung up, crossed a half arc, and suddenly cut forward. Whew, it was the sound of the air being cut off. There was only a gray white energy blade with a length of meters. With terrible tearing force, it broke away from the blade and chopped at the fire arrow.

    The power of the fire arrow is much better than that of the ice arrow, but it still belongs to the apprentice level skill after all. It can''t resist the powerful primary skill of sword Qi chopping.

    With a puff, the flame arrow was defeated by the sword, turned into countless sparks, splashed around, crossed the arc of the road, and fell one after another to the ground.

    After defeating the arrow of fire, the sword Qi cut only faded a little, and continued to cut towards the front, leaving a clear gray white scratch in the air and shooting at the enchanter.

    At this time, Tang fan''s strengthened tooth blade, under the control of his mental power, turned around, suddenly avoided the impact of the flame arrow, turned quickly, and cut and hit the side of the flame arrow at once.

    With a puff, the flame arrow was cut off by the strengthened tooth blade and defeated again. Immediately, under the control of Tang fan''s mental power, the strengthened tooth blade turned its direction again and shot at the enchanter at a faster speed.

    The three shots of Minos skeleton warrior, the three arrows collided with the fire arrow one after another. Immediately, the fire arrow collapsed, and the three arrows also became scorched and black to the ground and were completely destroyed.

    Seeing the rapid attack of the sword Qi cut and the strengthened tooth blade, the enchanter was slightly surprised. Suddenly, he kicked on the ground, and the whole person jumped up high in the back, just like a bat under the night sky.

    Then, he waved his arms continuously, and fire arrows appeared in rows, shooting at the strengthened tooth blade and sword Qi chopper.

    Pooh Pooh

    In the sound one after another, the sword Qi chopper finally collapsed under the impact of a large number of fire arrows. No matter how strong the initial skills are, there is a limit. Each fire arrow can weaken some of the power of the sword Qi chopper. It is normal to defeat it under multiple channels.

    Tang fan''s eyes suddenly opened and flashed more terrible brilliance, just like a comet falling into the sky.

    Under Tang fan''s vision, more than a dozen fire arrows shot at the strengthened tooth blade from all directions.

    Tang fan controls the strengthened tooth blade, constantly dodges the arrow of fire, and shoots at the enchanter.

    Poof

    Finally, the strengthened tooth blade was hit by most of the fire arrows, and then collapsed.

    Tang fan couldn''t help saying in secret that it was a pity. He just needed to dodge two fire arrows to hit the enchanter. He would certainly do harm to it.

    "This time, I didn''t enter the state that I can perceive everything with mental power when fighting Jamison. Otherwise, it should be easier to control the strengthened tooth blade to dodge those fire arrows." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 324

    "You... Are all going to die..."

    The obscure voice came from the mouth of the enchanter and stabbed the eardrums of Tang fan and others like sharp blades. The enchanter was still in the air. The one handed robe sleeve waved suddenly, and soon a large dark red flame appeared.

    This time, the flame did not condense into the arrow of fire again, but formed a mass, like a thick cloud, and quickly impacted in the direction of Tang fan and others.

    The overwhelming high temperature poured over, and the air was instantly roasted dry, and the surrounding was distorted, as if the light was refracted into the water.

    A large number of cold evil Qi were roasted and dispersed under this strong dark red flame. This flame has a seemingly slow but irresistible momentum.

    Qin Taisheng, who was rushing towards the magician, suddenly changed his face. One foot touched the ground, and strong power burst out. Immediately, with a bang, the ground was blown open by his fighting energy, and he quickly stepped back, leaving a remnant.

    The power of this flame is so powerful that it has surpassed the apprenticeship skills. Even among the initial skills, it can be ranked as the number one powerful attack.

    With Qin Taisheng''s ability at this time, he did not dare to resist this degree of attack.

    Moreover, the scope of this flame is very wide, pouring down like the sky and the earth, making it difficult for him to find a gap. Therefore, he has to step back.

    Qin Bingxin shot a cold arrow again. The cold arrow shot across the sky and shot on the flame. With a snort, the flame clouds were safe, while the cold arrow was melted at once, and the arrow with fangs and hard spikes became charred and then turned into ashes.

    The strike of the ice arrow could not stop the flame cloud. It still pushed forward with terrible power.

    Qin Bingxin''s face suddenly changed. The hot temperature spreading from the flame clouds touched her body. The ice debris and cold fog around her body sent out bursts of hiss as if they were an explosion. Immediately, they exploded and melted under the high temperature, turned into countless white smoke, and curled up into the sky.

    Qin Bingxin''s talent attribute is cold strengthening. He is ice capable. He is extremely sensitive to the hot flame energy. At the same time, he also has an instinctive aversion.

    After all, ice and fire are opposed to each other, and the strength of this enchanter is obviously much better than Qin Bingxin, because its fire energy has obviously suppressed Qin Bingxin, which makes Qin Bingxin feel very uncomfortable.

    Of course, if Qin Bingxin''s strength is better than it, Qin Bingxin''s ice energy can also effectively suppress the fire energy of the enchanter. Unfortunately, although Qin Bingxin''s level has been improved, it is still not comparable to this enchanter.

    "Jie Jie Jie......"

    Seeing Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin retreating quickly, under the pressure of the flame cloud, the demonist gave a strange laugh that seemed to be proud.

    Tang fan''s face became dignified. From the slowly floating flame cloud, he felt a terrible force of destruction and destruction, which was very powerful. Tang fan knew that once he was hit by this flame cloud, even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously hurt.

    However, the coverage of this flame cloud is very wide, which makes it difficult for them to dodge.

    "In that case, let me defeat it."

    The idea moved, Tang fan suddenly raised his feet and rushed forward quickly. At the same time, Tang fan clasped a skeleton skull emitting bursts of cold between his fingers, which is the skeleton skull of the new star.

    "Frost Nova."

    When Tang fan approached the flame cloud, he immediately touched the magic array on the skull of the new star''s skeleton. Immediately, a clanging sound of steel cracking sounded. He saw a bright ice blue, which exploded and turned into an ice ring.

    Hiss, hiss

    The ice ring exploded and collided with the surging flame cloud. Suddenly, bursts of hiss sounded continuously. The ice ring was destroyed and then collapsed, and the flame cloud was extinguished under the freezing force of the ice ring.

    "Frost Nova."

    Tang fan knew that the power of this flame cloud was very powerful and completely better than the Frost Nova. Therefore, without the slightest hesitation, he displayed the Frost Nova again, and another ice ring exploded.

    Suddenly, under the continuous impact of the two ice rings, the flame cloud finally turned into a piece of ice blue, and immediately fell to the ground, with a few clicks, turning into broken ice residue on the ground.

    "Jie, some means, but not enough. You must die under my fire."

    The enchanter seemed a little surprised at Tang fan''s means, even though he said in a strange tone.

    "If you have any means, just take it out."

    Tang fan drank coldly, and the seven tooth blades quickly appeared in front of him and shot at the magician quickly, very fast.

    Then, seven tooth blades appeared, wave after wave, as if endless, groups of tooth blades formed a storm, and rushed towards the demonist.

    "Small skill, hum."

    Seeing that the dense tooth blades turned into a storm like attack, the enchanter not only did not show a look of fear, but gave a cold hum and disdain.

    It waved its robe sleeves, and immediately, a red thick fog appeared rapidly from scratch, spreading like a scroll in front of it, forming a mirror like a flame.

    Poof

    Seven and seven tooth blades continuously impacted on the mirror formed by the force of the flame, and then broke one after another, just like water droplets on a stone.

    "Strengthen the tooth blade."

    Tang fan knows that although there are a lot of tooth blades, their power can''t hurt the enchanter. Look at the scene in front of him. As long as the enchanter uses his means, he can defend.

    Tang fan didn''t expect to hurt or kill the powerful enchanter with his tooth blade. His purpose was just to confuse the enchanter and delay a little time so that he could use other spells.

    A gray and white energy blade of the waning moon appeared quickly, and immediately, it shot at the enchanter at a high speed.

    At the same time, the Minos skeleton soldiers also drew bows and arrows, which could be poured quickly. A Magic Arrow took shape quickly and shot at the enchanter.

    Just because he easily blocked a large number of tooth blade attacks, the little proud enchanter suddenly felt two dangerous smells approaching quickly, enough to hurt it.

    "I want to play this trick."

    As soon as he saw it, he saw the strengthened tooth blade and magic arrow shot away at high speed. With a strange smile, the mirror formed by the force of fire in front of him suddenly split from the middle, divided into two, and then turned into the shape of two flame blades, respectively impacting towards the strengthened tooth blade and Magic Arrow.

    Tang fan controls the strengthened tooth blade. When he is about to impact with the flame blade, he suddenly rotates, avoids the flame blade and rushes towards the enchanter again.

    The enchanter seemed to mutter a curse, quickly moved aside, and condensed a shield of the power of fire again.

    The Magic Arrow directly hit the flame blade. In a moment, both collapsed and turned into countless energy light points, falling one after another towards the ground.

    Qin Bingxin fired three shots in a row, and three arrows shot out quickly. She found that although they are apprentice skills, the power of three shots is more powerful than cold ice arrows.

    Qin Taisheng weighed his toes, and his whole body could surge, roaring like the water of the river, filling his whole body, making him full of violent power, which could erupt at any time.

    However, Qin Taisheng could see that he could not intervene in the battle at this time.

    This doesn''t mean that he can''t intervene because of his lack of strength, but because of his means. If Qin Taisheng also has the skill of long-range attack, he can participate in the war. Unfortunately, all he can do is a close life and death struggle.

    Qin Taisheng is eager to try, while Qin Bingxin is distressed that he has no primary skills to use, so it is difficult to give full play to his combat effectiveness at this time.

    Suddenly, Tang fan didn''t control the strengthened tooth blade, and let the strengthened tooth blade shoot on the enchanter''s flame power shield, poof, heavy chop.

    The power of fire shield was immediately cut out a crack to strengthen the power of tooth blade. It is also very good in the first level magic skills.

    The enchanter was surprised. He didn''t expect that the power of the strengthened tooth blade was so powerful. Soon, it didn''t come down again

 Chapter 325

    Boom

    Violent rolling, like mountain collapse, bursts of sound, the ground, continuous vibration, like an earthquake.

    A lava ball with a diameter of meters but weighing 10000 kg is burning with terrible and powerful magic flame. The whole lava is covered with clear convex cracks, with a shocking violence and massiness, as if it came from the abyss, which can crush all of it into powder.

    Where the molten rock ball passed, there was a deep gully on the ground, with scorched ash. It seemed that the edge could be seen, with continuous flames burning, making the air extremely anxious.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin have never seen Tang fan test the magic of molten rock before. Therefore, they don''t know that Tang fan has mastered a new magic skill.

    Seeing the terrible power and prestige of molten rock, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin were shocked. They were completely shocked.

    He is incomparably strong and domineering, as if he wants to crush everything blocked in front into powder.

    Both Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin feel that they have no ability to resist. Once they are hit, they will only be crushed to death. It''s really too strong and terrible.

    "Don''t try to kill me... Ga... Ga..."

    The enchanter had already broken out of the frost, but it happened to encounter the molten giant rock ball released by Tang fan. The positive impact was on the enchanter.

    For a moment, it was as if it had been directly hit by a train, and the body of the enchanter flew forward at once.

    The speed of molten rock is not slow, and after hitting the enchanter, it seems to lock the enchanter and follow up again.

    Keep rolling forward and rolling forward, turning everything into powder. In the back, there seems to be a pair of invisible but full of violent power, which is enough to push the mountains. It is breaking out to push the molten rock with all its strength.

    The gullies left on the ground, the ash like scorching black and the rising magic flame are all telling the horror of this molten rock.

    The enchanter is constantly rolling back by this molten rock. Although its power is very strong, the molten rock has the attribute of repelling. Unless the enchanter''s power is strengthened several times again, it can''t be resisted at all.

    The magician''s wisdom is not under a normal person. It constantly makes efforts to block the impact and rolling of molten rock. However, it is an irresistible force that forces it to retreat.

    Even, there seems to be a terrible traction force, which firmly pulls its body in front of the molten rock, which is difficult to avoid. Otherwise, the magician would have escaped at its speed.

    It has a feeling that once it gives up confrontation and intends to avoid, it may be directly hit by this terrible molten rock ball before it completely avoids. At that time, it will not even have the ability to resist, and it may be killed.

    Terrible, tough, domineering and violent.

    The magic flame on the molten rock constantly burns the upper arms of the enchanter, and the enchanter itself is also the flame enhancement talent attribute. Its experience makes it resistant to the flame to a certain extent, but this is not enough.

    The magic flame on the molten rock is powerful and terrible. Even the magician who is good at using the flame must use his own fire energy to fight against the magic flame on the molten rock, so as to ensure that he will not be burned and eroded by the magic flame.

    Boom

    The rolling potential of the molten rock is unparalleled and can not be restrained at all. Even if the magician exerts his whole body strength, he can''t stop the molten rock. He is still constantly retreating and can''t dodge.

    On the ground, there were two deep plough marks on the soles of the enchanter''s feet. Soon, under the rolling of molten rock, they were instantly erased and disappeared.

    Tang fan widened his eyes and stared at the molten rock without blinking. He rolled forward, but he secretly hoped that this molten rock could kill the demonist. If it was bad, it would also cause great damage to it, reduce its combat effectiveness and facilitate Tang fan and others to kill it.

    Boom

    In the terrible and violent vibration, it rolled like a huge stone falling from a high mountain, with incomparable prestige and the smell of destruction.

    In a row, the molten rock pushed the enchanter ten meters away.

    Suddenly, the molten rock stopped, stopped moving, and the terrible smell of rolling everything disappeared.

    The enchanter felt the change of the molten rock. Suddenly, he was happy. When he was about to avoid it quickly, suddenly, an ominous premonition came to his heart.

    Boom.

    It''s like a thunderstorm breaking through the sky. With the terrible power of destroying heaven and earth, it explodes in an instant. The mixture of rage and destruction destroys everything in heaven and earth.

    Pieces of heavy fragments, wrapped in powerful magic flames, fell around one after another, like comets, as if they were going to destroy the world.

    On the ground, where the molten rock exploded, a fierce flame burst out, which directly surrounded the magician.

    "OK."

    Seeing this scene, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin couldn''t help whispering. According to what they thought, the power of this terrible magic skill was terrible. The enchanter was hit by the front, and finally was still within the dual attack range of explosion and flame. It''s strange that he didn''t die.

    "You don''t want to kill me..."

    The enchanter roared, and the dark red robe was immediately hit by those terrible fragments. The magic flame spread and burned the dark red robe.

    Wow

    A loud noise, a dark red flame, as if compressed to the extreme, suddenly burst out of the magician''s body and rushed out of the body like a torrent. The terrible and violent momentum suppressed the magic flame at once.

    Tang fan was surprised and secretly said that the demonist was really fierce and terrible.

    At this time, the fragments of the molten rock had all fallen, some fell around and deeply inserted into the ground, while some hit the magician, but were blocked by the magician''s arm.

    The magic flame spreading on the ground went out after a few seconds and disappeared cleanly, leaving only a charred trace.

    Only the enchanter, wrapped in a dark red flame, burns like a flame demon, standing on the scorched land.

    Tang fan looked at the shape of the burning flame and his face sank, because he felt that the fluctuation of the breath emitted from it, although it was a little disordered, did not weaken significantly, and there was a terrible fury, like a volcano about to erupt.

    This shows that the enchanter did not suffer much damage under the molten rock, but only a small injury, which was harmless, and it was more angry.

    Whew

    When Tang fan''s eyebrows suddenly jumped, a sense of crisis appeared. Before he could inform Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, he saw a dark red ray shooting out at a terrible speed from the burning flame like an aurora.

    This dark red ray is very condensed. In the air, it seems to run through the space, leaving a clear trace, like a knife depicting.

    The speed of dark red ray is very fast. Where it passes, even the space seems to be burned out, which is extremely terrible.

    In the eyes of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, there were only traces left by the sharp shooting of dark red rays. Before they could be shocked, the dark red rays had shot at Tang fan and approached quickly.

    It was completely an instinctive reaction to danger. Tang fan subconsciously wanted to move aside and dodge this ray, but the speed of the ray was too fast and incredible. Tang fan couldn''t dodge if he wanted to move aside.

    A wave of horror rose in his heart, quickly spread all over his body, and his whole body suddenly became cold. Tang fan couldn''t help recalling the feeling that he had been shot by the flame ray that day, and the feeling that the breath of death was tightly wrapped around him.

    As the shadow of death approached, my heart suddenly jumped wildly. At this moment, the dark red ray shot in front of me, as if passing through many times and space, blocked by layers, and suddenly slowed down.

    "No, I must avoid it. I must not be hit this time. Otherwise, I''m not sure whether the demon code of the dead will save me again. Anyway, I must avoid it..."

    The sight of his eyes fell tightly on the dark red ray and condensed incomparably. Tang fan seemed to have lost all his feelings. In his mind, there was only such an idea, which echoed continuously and became louder and louder. In the end, he covered everything and turned it into a strong desire for survival.

    "Avoid, must avoid, must avoid..."

    The huge and loud voice echoed in the attack volume and vibrated in the spiritual sea. The whole spiritual sea, like a storm, became violent and crazy. Waves of spiritual impact turned into crazy waves like huge waves.

    Tang fan could see that the dark red ray and clear track were all exposed under his sight. However, he found that his body seemed to be out of control. He couldn''t keep up with his consciousness and could not respond in time.

    "By the way, I also have a transmission ring. I can also use instant movement dodge."

    Tang fan was deeply impressed by the use of the transmission ring just now. At this critical juncture, he finally remembered.

    "Transfer."

    Immediately, Tang fan immediately started the transmission ring... (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 326

    Whew!

    It was like the aurora coming to the earth from the void outside the sky. In a moment, it came to the common people with supreme cohesion and terrible breath of death, as if it was going to pierce all things in heaven and earth.

    The dark red flame ray left incomparably bright traces in the air, which stimulated Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin''s pupils to shrink sharply. They only felt that their eyes seemed to be stabbed in by a hot needle, and bursts of pain spread.

    Even if it was shot, there were still clear traces in the air, which dissipated only after a long time.

    The dark red flame ray passed by, just at the moment of hitting Tang fan, the emergency moment of one tenth of a second, and the short moment of death, Tang fan''s body suddenly disappeared.

    The flame ray flashed through the air, shot into the endless darkness, and soon went far away, shining the darkness into a dark red glow, and then darkened.

    Whoosh.

    Tang fan''s body suddenly appeared 20 meters away. His face was pale, and his eyes were still afraid of palpitations. His heart beat wildly, as if they were about to jump out of his chest, and he felt about to explode.

    It''s dangerous. It''s too dangerous.

    It''s only a tiny difference. It''s only a tiny difference. He will be penetrated by the flame ray, and then he may die.

    "Fortunately, there is a transmission ring."

    Tang fan was secretly afraid and unconsciously rubbed the ring on his finger with his finger.

    This ring is a transmission ring. Naturally, he has been wearing it since he obtained it before. However, there are few opportunities to use it, so that sometimes Tang fan simply forgets it.

    Fortunately, he didn''t forget this time. That''s why he saved Tang fan''s life. Otherwise, he might be killed on the spot.

    "Tang fan, you are lucky!"

    The magician suddenly opened his mouth. His words immediately surprised Tang fan, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin.

    "Who are you?" Tang fan frowned, stared at the enchanter wrapped by the flame, and asked in a deep voice. At the same time, he was extremely alert to the flame rays that might appear at any time. His own magic had been poured into the transmission ring to supplement the magic consumed by the transmission ring.

    "Who am I! Jie Jie Jie... I am the most perfect enchanter in the world and the king of the enchanter. I will become extremely powerful. The world will tremble under my claws. You are all mole ants, mole ants slaughtered by me at will, Jie Jie Jie Jie..."

    In the dark red flame, the dark and ugly voice of the enchanter came out again, like crazy.

    Tang fan can finally be sure that there is something wrong with the demonist''s brain, which is not normal. It seems that he is also suffering from serious paranoia.

    However, the words "the most perfect enchanter" attracted Tang fan''s special attention.

    "It''s a great honor for you to see the appearance of a perfect enchanter and the appearance of my king of the enchanter. As a reward, I will slowly tear you into pieces with my sharp claws. That''s your supreme honor..."

    This enchanter is not only suffering from serious paranoia, but also accompanied by serious narcissistic tendencies.

    At this time, the dark red flame began to weaken, as if absorbed, and merged into the body surface of the enchanter.

    Soon, the body of the enchanter was finally revealed little by little.

    "This is..."

    The magician, who only revealed a part of his birth body, let Tang fan, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin take a breath of air-conditioning one after another, his eyes stared round, and his face was full of a ghost expression.

    Is that still human?

    At least in the past, the demons Tang fan and others have seen, although they have been eroded and demonized by the magic gas and separated from the essence of human beings, their appearance is still very close to human beings.

    Simply put, a demonist is a variant based on human beings. Even if it is eroded by magic gas and changed, the body is still the appearance of human body.

    At most, the skin changes, the body becomes more tough and powerful, and so on, but on the whole, it still maintains the appearance of human beings.

    However, in front of Tang fan''s eyes, what they saw was not the outline of human body, but a kind of cyan black glittering with cold metal light, which was covered with scales the size of nails, one after another, looking incomparably smooth.

    With such scales on his body, people can''t connect with the human body at all. Who has ever seen a person with human shape grow such scales that people feel cold and cold.

    Despite the incomparable horror in his heart, Tang fan still stared at the enchanter without blinking and looked at its real body revealed little by little.

    As the dark red flame was absorbed, finally, the real face of the enchanter was completely revealed in the eyes of Tang fan.

    "Hissing..."

    I couldn''t help but take another breath of air-conditioning.

    The body of the enchanter, which had been wrapped in dark red robes, was finally revealed. It was so shocking.

    At a height of about two meters, this is not unusual, but its shape can''t find any traces of human beings.

    If there are any, it is that it, like humans, has a head, a pair of arms and a pair of legs. Like humans, it stands on the ground with both legs.

    From top to bottom, its head vaguely looks like a human, but it also looks like a lizard''s head. It feels as if the lizard''s head has failed to become a human''s head and is in a state of half lizard and half human.

    And its body is very thorough.

    From the neck, it began to cover pieces of green and black scales the size of a fingernail, flashing cold metallic luster, with a faint luster in the dark. At the same time, it also had a smooth feeling. When people saw it, they couldn''t help getting goose bumps and shaking all over.

    The whole body is an inverted triangle, which is a shape full of strength and vigorous beauty. When people see it, they feel incomparably strong and strong, with great visual impact.

    Pieces of scales the size of the nail cap are stacked layer by layer, which looks smooth and supple, but contains a sense of strength and introversion.

    A pair of arms, very long, like an ape, hanging near the knee. The arms are of moderate thickness, but there are bulges on them, just like they are made of steel bars. At each arm, like humans, there are five fingers, but each one is very slender, and the fingernails are extremely sharp, like barbs.

    The two legs stand left and right separately, the same way they are wrapped by green and black cold metallic scales. The legs are slightly bent and stand upright, but there are only three toes, each of which is like a sharp claw, clutching the ground tightly.

    This picture is simply a "alien" born specifically for fighting and killing. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 327

    "Deep enchanter (flame enhancement): human beings who have been eroded by magic gas and mutated, because they are eroded by mysterious forces, have a deeper level of enchanter and become a deep enchanter. They have a more perfect form and more powerful combat effectiveness than the enchanter. Level 16. Tianfu skill: flame ray. Ontology skill: flame arrow, flame cloud and flame mirror."

    "Deep enchanter!"

    Seeing that this has been separated from the human shape and become a demonist in an almost pure demon form, all its attributes naturally appear in Tang fan''s mind.

    What we saw in the past were all demons, but now there is an additional deep demonist. Of course, it is not the perfect form of demonist as the demonist said. However, the demonist of this form can only see its body. It must have strong melee ability, great power, fast speed, rapid response and so on.

    In addition, he is a guy with flame enhancement talent. He has three ontology skills and more terrible flame ray talent skills. He is a very terrible enemy with both melee and long-range skills.

    Looking at the blue and black scales with cold metal texture, Tang fan felt that the defense ability of the scales must be very strong.

    "It''s really a tough guy." Tang fan sighed secretly in his heart. Immediately, a fighting spirit surged up. Even if the enemy is strong, he must fight, and he must kill it. Otherwise, only himself will die,

    Since embarking on this road and entering the evil cave, Tang fan has been prepared to go forward and never look back.

    "Jie Jie......" the demonist laughed strangely. The obscure metal sound made people''s eardrums extremely uncomfortable. Its scarlet eyes twinkled with cruel and bloodthirsty luster, emitting two wisps of essence, which spread in the air. The hiss sound sounded as if the air was scorched.

    The surging magic gas radiated from the deep enchanter, rolling and surging. The surrounding magic gas was pulled and absorbed one after another, just like the ocean in the riot, surging and roaring madly. It was very terrible. The rolling trend had the feeling of swallowing and burying everything.

    The deep enchanter suddenly raised his head and roared, and the magic Qi became more violent and completely boiling.

    "What a powerful breath."

    I felt that the terrible magic gas formed a storm, and it was like destroying everything around me.

    They almost suffocated when they felt the powerful storm coming.

    The heart is incomparably frightened.

    "This deep enchanter not only has three noumenon skills, but also has a more terrible talent skill, flame ray. Now, he can still cause this terrible power."

    Tang fan retreated again and again for fear of being swept by this terrible devil gas storm.

    Boom

    The devil gas storm hit the roll and hit away. The ground was forcibly pulled out of gullies, followed by violent vibration, as if it were an earthquake.

    The roar of the deep enchanter lasted for a period of time before it stopped, and the magic gas storm stopped with its roar. It was silent and disappeared gradually.

    In the evil cave, clear traces were left on the cold and hard channel.

    "Jie... See... Feel... This... Is my strength, the strength of my strongest perfect enchanter and the strength of the future king of the enchanter..."

    The deep enchanter opened his arms, roared, and fell into narcissism again.

    "Tang fan, I''m afraid you can''t imagine that the people you despised that day and the people you almost killed that day now have this power and the power you can''t match. I can kill you easily."

    The deep enchanter put down his arms and suddenly looked at Tang fan. His scarlet eyes burst out a strong light again and went straight to Tang fan.

    Hearing the words of the deep demonist, Tang fan was stunned and then frowned. Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin also looked at Tang fan with some questions.

    "Listen to the meaning of this deep enchanter, it should know me, and I should know it, but why, I don''t have any impression?"

    Tang fan pondered and stared at the deep enchanter, hoping to see some familiar features from its face. However, he felt very strange. He really couldn''t remember where he encountered such a character before.

    Demons are all changed by human beings, which Tang fan knows very well.

    Therefore, from the words of this deep enchanter, it can be inferred that this guy had a conflict with Tang fan when he was a human before he became a enchanter.

    "Jie Jie... You can''t remember, can you? For you at that time, I was like a mole ant. You can crush me at will." the deep demonist looked at Tang fan and seemed to understand Tang fan''s thoughts at this time. It was strange to cry, laugh or laugh: "But now, I have gained a strong power, I become more powerful, I will become the king of the demons, I will rule the world, and you, in my eyes, are just a mole ant, a mole ant I can crush at any time."

    "Are you publicity?"

    It seemed that he didn''t hear the words of the deep demons. After thinking for a while, Tang fan suddenly remembered what seemed to be a long time ago. At that time, he was still very weak. At that time, it was just when the devil came.

    "Jie Jie Jie... Publicity. It''s a familiar name. It''s a little something I miss." in the scarlet eyes of the deep demonist, a strange light appeared. The tone seemed to miss a little, and with a kind of sadness: "yes, I was really called publicity at that time."

    "I didn''t expect that you not only survived in a city full of demons." Tang fan sighed slightly. The deep demonist was right. At that time, Zhang Yang was just a level 1 magic warrior. For Tang fan, it was really an ant like existence that could be easily pinched to death. He sighed slightly: "However, living is living, but it has become what it is now. You are no longer human. You are a loser who can''t resist the devil and can''t resist the evil gas. The existence like you is a shame. You are not a strong person, you are a weak person and an incompetent person. In my eyes, you are still an ant."

    (thank you very much for the 588 reward of "coke storm" and the monthly ticket support of "doll, you are my lover")

 Chapter 328

    "You are a loser, a loser who cannot resist the evil spirit and is eroded. You are a weak person. No matter how powerful you have now, you can never hide the fact that you are a loser and a weak person. In my eyes, you are always a mole ant, a mole ant that can be crushed to death at any time."

    Tang fan''s face was cold, like a thousand years of cold iron. He said word by word, killing his heart, like running thunder roaring in the thick clouds above the nine days, full of power and violence.

    These words, one by one with terrible power, blasted into the body of the deep enchanter, directly and heavily bombarded its heart, and suddenly recalled an unpleasant feeling in its heart.

    "I''m not a mole ant, you''re a mole ant, you''re a mole ant, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to tear you to pieces to let you know that I have powerful power, I''m not a mole ant, and you are a mole ant, a mole ant that can be crushed at any time..." the deep demonist roared wildly, Tang fan''s words, It was like the most terrible weapon. Its heart seemed to break, its whole body shook violently, and its steps could not help but withdraw two steps back.

    The crazy roar seemed to be hit by the deepest weakness in the bottom of my heart, and the hysterical madness appeared in the scarlet eyes of the deep enchanter.

    "Go to hell, I''ll tear you to pieces..."

    Soon, the deep magician trampled on the ground, and the ground collapsed in an instant. The cracks with thick and thin fingers were centered on its foothold like a poisonous snake, winding in all directions like lightning.

    The ground vibrated slightly and rolled up with a loud bang. Unexpectedly, it was forcibly trampled out of a circular collapse pit with a radius of meters. The rocks were broken and the dust was flying.

    Whoosh

    Soon, the body of the deep enchanter rushed towards Tang fan like an arrow shot by a strong bow.

    It is extremely fast and powerful.

    A bluish black, with a cold metallic luster, cut through the heavy dark space like a steel shuttle, with a terrible, violent and bloodthirsty threat of destruction, as if to destroy everything.

    That pair of scarlet eyes burst out a strong red awn, cutting through the dark space and leaving two bright traces, just like the racing car lights galloping at high speed on the track late at night and the two hot rays left in the dark and cold, which are unusually bright and gorgeous.

    Tear

    The terrible tearing sound sounded like a long knife cutting cloth and silk. In front of the traces left by the two scarlet eyes, there were five cold lights.

    It seems that the claw scratched hard and quickly on the soil, leaving five scratches like brand marks.

    Under this terrible high-speed impact, the deep enchanter raised a long arm and opened five fingers. The barb nail on it also opened and straightened, grabbed it forward, tore the air, the darkness and the sky

    Tang fan''s eyelids trembled, and the center of his eyebrows jumped for no reason. Every time the center of his eyebrows beat, it was dangerous.

    The speed of the deep enchanter is so fast that Tang fan''s eyelids jump, which makes Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin difficult to catch.

    With a whoosh, the distance of tens of meters seemed to be crossed in an instant under the impact of the deep enchanter.

    The scarlet eyes had a cruel and bloodthirsty light, and the sharp and cold claws approached with a smell of tear and destruction.

    For no reason, a cold feeling pervaded his whole body. Tang fan only felt that something sharp seemed to be cutting on his skin, making him feel bursts of pain all over his body.

    Unable to suppress the incomparable horror in his heart, he looked at the five sharp and cold lights approaching quickly, as if they came directly to him through heavy space, tearing his body to pieces.

    "Damn it, it''s too fast and too fierce."

    In the blink of an eye, the sharp claws of the deep enchanter had caught Tang fan, and the cold light flashed and rolled over, as if to tear Tang fan to pieces.

    "Transfer!"

    Once again, Tang fan started the transmission ring. With a whoosh, it disappeared in an instant. The five cold lights tore away at the same time, but only tore open the residual shadow left by Tang fan.

    The deep enchanter lost his claw, immediately reacted, twisted his body, twisted strangely in the air and turned quickly.

    At the same time, Tang fan appeared behind it. With a wave of the battle of yew, a heavy clay Brown puppet up to five meters suddenly appeared, raised a strong arm and hit the deep magician with a fist.

    This is the clay stone demon summoned by Tang fan. After the previous one was killed, it was only summoned again. The level reached level 14 like Tang fan. Tang fan has been hiding in the summoning space and has not summoned to fight until now.

    Although the height and body shape have not changed, because the level has been increased by one level, the indexes of all aspects of this clay stone demon have increased a little more than the previous one, which is more thick and powerful. One punch bombarded out, immediately oppressing the air in front and making bursts of roaring and explosive sounds.

    The naked eye can see that there seems to be a circle of distortion in front of the huge fist of the clay stone devil, which is the vacuum formed by the forced extrusion of the air by great force.

    The deep enchanter who has just turned around, although the reaction speed has been very fast, it is still a step slower after all.

    Bang

    Like a terrible hammer weighing thousands of kilograms, it hit the hard and incomparable ground, and a terrible loud noise that made people deaf suddenly exploded away.

    With the naked eye, a circle of ripples seemed invisible, but you could see a faint outline. Centered on the fist of the clay stone devil, from the part hit by the deep enchanter, with terrible tension, it exploded and rolled wildly.

    With a bang, the body of the deep enchanter, under the terrible blow of the clay stone demon, shot away like a shell in front, whizzing across a distance of more than ten meters.

    A deep demonist is worthy of being a deeper form of demon. This terrible fist of clay stone devil has not seriously hurt it. It flew out of a dozen meters away and adjusted itself in the middle of the air. It was born with a twist. It landed on the ground with its feet heavily, deeply stuck in the ground and dragged out two metres of deep ditch.

    The deep demons looked at the clay stone demons more than ten meters away with alert eyes. Their huge body shape took a towering and motionless breath like Cangshan Mountain, as if they were integrated with the earth.

    It was the back that was hit. The deep enchanter could clearly feel the power of the fist of the clay stone devil. If it wasn''t for the blue and black scales like metal, it would weaken the power of the fist by 90% to protect it. This fist would be enough to explode its body.

    Rao is so. This fist also makes the deep demonist feel pain. It is a thick and powerful force with cohesive hegemony and violence. A small part still penetrates its scales and bombards its body heavily in an attempt to destroy its body tissue.

    The deep enchanter immediately mobilized his own fire energy and rushed away like a torrent, expelling the invading heavy energy. It was filled with a layer of hot red, which made the surrounding air roar.

    Bang Bang

    The clay stone devil lifted his feet and stepped forward. At once, he stepped over a distance of more than one meter and fell heavily on the ground. Like a drum, there was a huge sound of rumbling. The ground also vibrated slightly under the heavy legs of the clay stone devil.

    Every time you lift a foot and every time you drop a foot, the ground vibrates unceasingly.

    Under this terrible gravity, in theory, the ground should collapse, but strangely, although the footsteps of the clay stone devil are heavy, the ground trampled by the clay stone devil is intact, and there is not even a trace left.

    And that kind of vibration is like the ground cooperating with the clay devil.

    "It is worthy of being a stone demon condensed from the earth. It has always maintained a close relationship with the earth." Tang fan nodded secretly.

    The clay devil rushed to the deep enchanter. A thick breath rolled forward like a violent wave. The scarlet eyes of the deep enchanter flickered wildly. It could feel that the strange and huge thing in front of it had no breath of life. Although its strength was not as good as it, it could not kill it in a short time.

    This is a feeling, a pure feeling. Even the deep enchanter himself doesn''t know why this feeling occurs.

    The oppressive and thick breath spread rapidly, with terrible and violent impact, and the impact of the waves on the shore on the deeply demonized person, making its mind turn sharply.

    Despite some narcissistic tendencies, it is not stupid. It still retains its original mind and wisdom, and becomes more powerful and bloodthirsty.

    "This damn Tang fan still has this means. Should I let him go again this time and come back to him when I become stronger and can easily kill this puppet?"

    At this time, the deep enchanter began to hesitate.

    From the beginning of the battle to the present, Tang fan has not been damaged at all, not even slightly injured. This result is obviously beyond the expectation of the deep magician.

    According to its previous point of view, Tang fan''s strength can''t be compared with it at all. As long as he is willing, he can kill Tang fan immediately under one claw, but up to now, Tang fan has used a magical means to avoid the danger several times.

    Now it calls a strong puppet to fight against itself, and there are five skeleton soldiers who are not weak. Next to them, there are two human beings who can also threaten themselves. It seems that they have lost their advantage. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 329

    "Go? Or not?"

    This idea lingers in the brain of the deep enchanter.

    Don''t go, but facts have proved that even if it wants to surpass Tang fan with its strength, Tang fan has many means. It has become a joke to kill Tang fan easily. Even the deep demons began to doubt whether they can kill Tang fan even if they try their best.

    Although it is unwilling to admit this from the bottom of its heart, it is a fact after all.

    Walking, it seems very unwilling. It was hurt before, and it finally recovered, and it has become stronger. Now it comes with a determination to kill. He just walked away, and even didn''t cause any harm to Tang fan. How can he be reconciled.

    At this time, the clay stone devil was close to the deep magician, raised his huge fist like a thick rock and blasted at the deep magician.

    The strong wind roared like thunder.

    The deep enchanter was surprised, quickly put aside his hesitation, quickly kicked on the ground, and his whole body retreated quickly like water skiing.

    The clay devil lost his fist and blew out in the air, rolling up the surging sea tide.

    And Tang fan suddenly flashed and disappeared.

    It appeared again, but it appeared a few meters behind the deep enchanter. A strengthened tooth blade shot out at high speed.

    Hiss

    It was very fast, like lightning splitting the sky, and shot at the deep enchanter.

    The deep enchanter was shocked and had no time to dodge or react. Immediately, he was cut by the strengthened tooth blade.

    Hiss, strengthen the terrible cutting force of the tooth blade, cut it on the blue and black metal scale, and immediately burst into a series of sparks.

    At this time, the deep enchanter mobilized the fire energy in his body, rushed out in an instant, bombarded the strengthened tooth blade and defeated the strengthened tooth blade.

    After the fire energy disappeared, a thin but deep finger wound appeared on the dark black metal scale of the deep enchanter, and the dark red blood immediately overflowed.

    Since Tang fan understood the heart of magic, the power of the strengthened tooth blade has increased a lot again. Otherwise, if it was the previous strengthened tooth blade, I''m afraid it would be difficult to break the scale defense of the deep enchanter.

    A roll of flame filled the wound and disappeared, but the wound still existed, but the blood no longer flowed out.

    The deep enchanter was angry, incomparable anger.

    It was injured again. Every time, it was injured in the hands of Tang fan, a human who was obviously inferior to it.

    It''s unbearable and unforgivable. In any case, we must kill Tang fan, even if we pay some price.

    The hesitation just now has long been abandoned by the deep demons. At this time, there is only one idea in his heart. Kill Tang fan, and he must kill Tang fan.

    As soon as the claw was lifted, several fire arrows were shot at Tang fan.

    The deep enchanter kicked his feet on the ground and immediately rushed out. His claws opened left and right, crossed into a cold light cross, and tore away at Tang fan.

    The clay stone devil took a step forward, raised a fist again and hit it heavily.

    I felt the terrible wind roaring behind me. The back of the deep enchanter suddenly ejected a flame, like a rocket propeller. The speed suddenly increased a lot. At once, it broke away from the attack range of the clay stone demon and rushed to Tang fan at a faster speed, intending to kill Tang fan at one go.

    "Transfer!"

    Start the transmission ring again. At the moment when the deep enchanter''s claw catches it, Tang fan disappears again, making the deep enchanter''s fatal blow fail again.

    The sharp claw fell to the ground, and the deep enchanter quickly fell to the ground, suddenly turned around and made a hysterical and crazy roar. It was extremely subdued and angry. It clearly had more powerful power than Tang fan, but it could not hurt Tang fan, even his clothes.

    "Attack."

    At Tang fan''s command, four skeleton soldiers in close combat immediately started and went one after another towards the deep demons.

    The Minos skeleton warrior opened his bow again and shot away with another Magic Arrow.

    Qin Bingxin followed three shots in a row. Qin Taisheng kept staring at the actions of the deep demons, looking for opportunities to prepare for a violent blow.

    Seeing four skeleton soldiers with strong strength, he rushed towards it quickly. The deep enchanter gave a violent and bloodthirsty roar and trampled heavily on the ground. The ground shook, shattered around and collapsed deeply.

    Immediately, a terrible heat suddenly surged from the magician, rolled around like a tide, and turned the surrounding air into a stove as if it had been burned in an instant.

    Wow

    However, the cyan and black scales on the deep enchanter suddenly stood up, like opening a honeycomb, a dark red magic flame, suddenly ejected from the gaps of those erected cyan and black scales at a high speed. In an instant, the deep enchanter became a flame demon.

    The temperature soared again, making people feel thirsty even if they are tens of meters away, and the water in their body seems to be evaporated.

    Shua Shua

    The dark red magic flame ejected from the blue and black scales whirled with the roar, like a vortex, and gathered towards one of the deep magicians'' claws.

    Seeing this scene, Tang fan''s pupils suddenly contracted, and the center of his eyebrows jumped up wildly. The spirit sea was like a raging storm. The fierce impact was all around, making Tang fan feel dizzy in an instant.

    He shook his head hard to dispel this vertigo in an instant. Tang fan understood that he must concentrate at this time.

    A large number of flames began to gather on the claws of the deep enchanter, and once again gathered on one of them. As soon as Tang fan saw it, four words came out of his heart: flame ray.

    The deep enchanter planned to release the flame ray again. Even Tang fan felt that the power of the flame ray this time would be more powerful and faster. Even if he could rely on the transmission ring to escape, it was difficult for others to do so.

    "No, its spell must be interrupted before it casts flame rays."

    "Qin Bingxin, use the arrow of armor breaking and hard stabbing immediately."

    Tang fan''s mind turned and immediately roared at Qin Bingxin.

    When Qin Bingxin heard this, he backhanded pulled out an arrow that was very different from the arrow of tusk hard stab, and quickly put it on the bow string. Bing can run his whole body, and his whole body is full of strong strength.

    With a creak, Qin Bingxin pulled open the bowstring with all his strength... (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters to support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 330

    "Arrow of armor breaking hard stab: it is an arrow made by refining and fusing the bones of demons with the first level long nail. It has effective armor breaking ability and can cause more powerful damage to armor. Quality: Blue low level. Durability: 22."

    Compared with other equipment, arrow is a kind of more manufactured thing.

    With Tang fan''s current ability, as long as there are materials, it is not difficult to make blue quality equipment. However, if you want to make blue quality arrows, you need not only appropriate materials, but also some luck.

    Otherwise, there were so many white tusks and hard stab arrows made on that day. When he finally tried to make blue quality, he would not have succeeded in making only ten. Tang fan also consumed a lot of mental energy and was exhausted.

    Each of the ten armor piercing and hard stabbing arrows can be used twice, that is, 20 times in total. In fact, there are few.

    Therefore, Tang fan also told Qin Bingxin not to use the arrow of armor breaking hard stab easily. This thing is precious. Good steel must be used on the blade. The enemies and Demons encountered previously do not need to use this arrow of armor breaking hard stab at all.

    But now, it has to be used.

    The scale defense of this deep enchanter is extremely strong. Even the terrible fist attack of clay stone demon is difficult to cause obvious damage. Tang fan''s strengthened tooth blade cuts and cuts with all his strength after being strengthened again, leaving only a wound without any obstruction.

    Therefore, if you want to prevent the deep enchanter from releasing the terrible flame ray and avoid causing unnecessary casualties, you must first stop its casting and interrupt its casting. At this time, what Tang fan thinks of is the arrow of armor breaking and hard stabbing.

    The arrow of armor breaking hard stab is as long as the arrow of tusk hard stab, but it doesn''t have a terrible barb like the arrow of tusk hard stab. The head of the arrow is spiral like a drill bit, giving people an extremely sharp feeling. The cold light at the tip flashes, giving people a sharp feeling that everything is broken and invincible, which makes people dare not look directly with their eyes, Afraid of being stabbed.

    There was a bang and the bowstring rang.

    Qin Bingxin tried his best to open the bow, and his pretty face turned red, because even the strength to eat milk made it out, which was caused by congestion.

    Immediately, Qin Bingxin loosened his finger, and with a whew, the arrow of armor breaking and hard stabbing shot out in an instant. Its speed was extremely fast, which was difficult to capture. He could only vaguely see that the air was separated and a faint shadow flew by.

    Under the vision of spiritual blessing, Tang fan can only barely see the vague outline of the arrow of armor breaking and hard stabbing.

    Driven by the spiral arrow like a drill bit, the arrow of armor breaking and hard stab rotates wildly, like a super high-power electric drill, making the air roar.

    Where the arrow of armor piercing and hard stabbing passes, the dark void is like a finger thick channel drilled by a drill bit, showing a virtual white vacuum.

    The speed of the armour piercing hard stab arrow is extremely fast and incredibly fast. Especially under its own crazy rotation, it can easily reduce the air resistance to the weakest level, making its speed suddenly increase a lot.

    When the sharp sound of tearing the air sounded, the arrow of armor breaking hard stab had been shot in front of the deep enchanter, and the deep enchanter who was gathering his own fire energy had no time to respond.

    Wheeze!

    The terrible high-speed rotating arrow drills hard on the claws of the deep enchanter.

    This terrible rotating force suddenly broke the hard and incomparable scale of the deep enchanter, drilled it and went deep into it.

    The obscure and ugly voice sounded, like an electric drill drilling on steel, and madly roared.

    Strands of dark red blood gushed wildly from the drilled place, just like oil.

    The deep enchanter screamed. The position hit by the armor breaking hard stab arrow was exactly where it was gathering the dark red magic flame. Originally, a large number of magic flames gathered and gradually condensed on the claws to form the energy prototype of flame rays.

    Now, under the constant drilling of the armor breaking hard stab arrow, bursts of tearing pain spread all over the body from the claws, making its claws twitch a few times.

    The gathering magic flame progress was immediately interrupted and the flame ray was delayed.

    Worthy of the name of armor breaking, the hard and terrible scales of the deep enchanter were broken inch by inch under the crazy rotation of the arrow, the debris of the scales splashed away, and a large number of dark red blood splashed wildly.

    The accumulation of flame rays was interrupted, the spell failed, and the magic flames gathered on the claws began to flow back towards the source and surge away.

    Because it accumulated too much, it was about to explode. Therefore, this time, the terrible impact immediately caused the internal tissue of the deep enchanter''s arm to be impacted and traumatized, and more scales collapsed and bled.

    The talent of flame ray is very powerful, yes, but it also has a corresponding price.

    If it is performed smoothly, it will consume a lot of energy and take some time to buffer the pressure caused by flame rays, and then it will be all right.

    However, if it is interrupted during the casting process, it is easy to cause the backflow and recoil of energy. The intensity of the recoil is determined according to the gathered energy intensity. If it is small, there is no harm at all, but if it is serious, it will directly lead to injury.

    At this time, the energy gathering of the deep enchanter has reached the last moment. It only needs a few more seconds to display the flame ray. However, it is at this critical moment that it is attacked, and the energy gathering is interrupted, leading to autophagy.

    With an angry roar, the deep enchanter grabbed the arrow shaft with another claw and pulled it out with force. With a hiss, the deep enchanter gave a painful roar, and the arrow was immediately pulled out and splashed away with a wave of blood.

    With a strong swing, the deep enchanter threw the arrow at Tang fan and others.

    Suddenly, Tang fan used the transmission ring again, disappeared in an instant, and appeared behind the deep demons again. When a steel crack sounded, a bright ice ring suddenly exploded from Tang fan''s hands.

    Then, the second ice ring exploded again. Qin Bingxin''s ice arrow then flew on the deep magician, and part of the power of ice spread away quickly.

    "Molten rock!"

    Tang fan once again touched the molten rock magic array, and a large number of magic flames were sprayed out from it. Immediately, it expanded and condensed into a ball of lava with a diameter of meters in the middle of the air, and fiercely hit the deep enchanter. In the roaring sound, the repulsion attribute was brought into play, pushing the body of the deep enchanter forward.

    Click, click!

    The frost quickly disintegrated, and the deep enchanter waved his claws wildly, and kept shouting violently, full of panic and anger.

    The power of the molten rock was powerful. It had experienced it before. At that time, it responded in time and blocked the impact of the molten rock with both arms. However, this time, it was first hurt by the armor breaking hard stab arrow, then swallowed by the magic flame, frozen and hit by the cold ice arrow again.

    A series of attacks slowed down its response, and its body was directly impacted by the molten rock.

    The molten rock is constantly impacting it. The rolling repulsion force is constantly acting on it. A feeling that it seems to be completely crushed rolls all over the body. Hard scales are broken under the impact of the molten rock.

    The heavy and violent impact of molten rock makes the deep magician feel that not only the scales are breaking, but even a violent force is rushing into its body, destroying muscle tissue and colliding with bones, as if it is going to crush it into pieces.

    The sound of clicking kept coming out, and the blood splashed under the molten rock, and then disappeared by the magic flame.

    Whew, the Minos archer''s magic arrow shot out again and hit the back of the deep enchanter.

    Bang!

    The molten rock knocked back the deep magician for ten meters, and suddenly exploded. The huge explosion power directly bombarded the deep magician. The deep magician directly hit by the Magic Arrow suddenly retreated towards the back under the power of the explosion.

    At this time, Qin Taisheng, who had been waiting for a long time, broke out his strong strength accumulated for a long time. He could rush wildly all over the body, and all gathered towards his elbows.

    "Swipe!"

    Qin Taisheng, like a rocket, rushed to the deep magician who was blown up quickly and fiercely.

    Bang!

    Qin Taisheng''s elbow accurately hit the rib of the deep magician, and a large number of fights could break out immediately along the elbow. At the same time, Qin Taisheng whispered and mobilized his fighting energy for the second time regardless of his body''s bearing capacity.

    Talent skill: burst attack.

    The swift blow has caused the first damage to the deep enchanter, and the bucket that poured into its body can suddenly explode, opening a blood hole and causing the second damage.

    At this time, the swordsman skeleton warrior rushed up, swung his big sword in both hands, turned into a continuous shadow, and quickly attacked the deep demons in the air with a sword.

    Talent skill: phantom chop.

    The big sword swung a heavy shadow of the sword, with terrible sharpness and unparalleled power, and cut down heavily towards the waist of the deep enchanter.

    Wheeze!

    Under the big sword, there is a terrible energy. The shadow of Dao Dao''s sword, like a folded fan, cuts heavily with the blade into the waist of the deep enchanter.

    The blade broke the hard scales. With the overlapping shadows of the sword, it was cut and broken.

    (thank you very much for the 588 reward of "coke storm", the reward of "hehe hehe", the monthly ticket of "Rhine blood" and everyone''s support)

 Chapter 331

    Wheeze!

    When the phantom of the big sword was cut, the shadow of the sword completely folded and disappeared. This sword stopped.

    Such a powerful must kill sword did not cut off the body of the deep enchanter. The blade of the big sword stuck in the waist of the deep enchanter and cut into one-third of the position. Strands of dark red blood flowed out along the blade.

    Bang!

    At this time, the shield swordsman skeleton warrior rushed up. The shield in his hand was filled with fighting energy, and there was a hazy light, like a meteorite collision, which severely hit the head of the deep enchanter and stopped the deep enchanter from flying back.

    He has been injured one after another and hit more than once, which has already made this angry and painful. He is constantly resisting this pain, accumulating a magic flame, and preparing to make a thorough counterattack and destroy everything around him.

    However, the shield of the shield swordsman skeleton warrior hit the head of the deep enchanter. Although it didn''t break its head, it also shook its brain violently. Suddenly, it was dizzy. The magic flame gathered in the body lost control in an instant and dispersed quickly.

    At this time, the skeleton soldier of the double swordsman kicked the ground with his bones and legs, and the whole rushed into the sky, pulling into a straight line, like a white arrow. He held the double swords in his hands, separated left and right, and the fight could quickly flow on the bones, flashing a strong cold awn.

    It was like a white bone bat gliding through the night sky.

    Talent skill: instant acceleration.

    In an instant, as soon as the talent and skills were activated, the speed of the twin swordsman skeleton soldiers flying forward suddenly increased a lot, like lightning with the sharp sound of the air being torn. In an instant, two cold stars, like meteors piercing the night sky, with the strong momentum of penetrating everything with a sharp forest and cold, were incomparable.

    Shua Shua twice, the double swords, like a poisonous snake, stabbed the body of the deep enchanter with terrible sharpness.

    Skill: two stabs.

    Easily, as if there was no sound, the two swords broke the hard scales of the deep enchanter and stabbed deeply under the perfusion of fighting energy.

    When the deep enchanter was attacked by this attack, he immediately woke up from dizziness. The severe pain that had penetrated into his body made him twitch all over.

    At this time, the body of the deep enchanter also fell to the ground. It resisted the pain of waves on its body, turned its body, and planned to take the lead in landing with its feet. As long as it stabilized its shape, it could make the next move, whether it was counterattack or escape.

    It has to be said that this deeply demonized person''s physique is really strong and terrible. First, he was attacked by the arrow of armor breaking and hard stabbing, then swallowed by his own magic flame, then attacked twice by the Frost Nova, and then hit by the ice arrow. Then, he was knocked back ten meters by the powerful molten rock, then exploded, was injured, and was hit in the back by the Magic Arrow, Followed by Qin Taisheng''s fast attack and burst attack, and then the final talent skill: phantom chop at the waist, and then hit by the second stab of double swordsman skeleton warrior.

    If it were replaced by other demons of the same level, they would have died a long time ago, but the deep demonist was still alive and had spare strength. It was really terrible.

    When the feet of the deep enchanter were about to hit the ground, the double swordsman skeleton warrior took the lead in landing. The bone legs pushed hard on the ground and once again displayed the talent skill: instant acceleration.

    With a whoosh, it turned into a white shadow and rushed to the deep magician who was about to land.

    In an instant, the terrible roar like the sea tide sounded from the skeleton warrior of the double swordsman. A large number of fights could wash on the bones, making the bones shine coldly.

    Soon, the skeleton warrior of the double swordsman rushed to the side of the deep enchanter. The double swords crossed in front, and the whole body leaned forward, as if all the strength had been concentrated on the double swords. The two slender blades were shining like forest cold water, and there was a roar of lightning faintly.

    Skill: impact chop.

    A large number of fights can be condensed on the double swords, which makes the double swords become extremely violent. With a terrible destructive force, they move forward and cut forward fiercely.

    Hiss!

    The twin swords turned into lightning, and the thunder rolled and surged. The power of the twin swords suddenly broke out and directly hit the deep enchanter.

    With a bang, the deep enchanter who was about to land suddenly broke his scales under the strong attack of impact chopping, leaving a cross wound. His body also rushed forward under a strong impact force.

    Bang Bang

    The clay stone devil trampled on the ground, rushed towards the deep enchanter step by step, raised his fist high, saw the opportunity and hit it hard.

    "Curse: damage deepens."

    Seize this opportunity, Tang fan waves the battle of yew and immediately releases the less used curse magic skill.

    With a buzzing sound, a red dot shrouded the deep enchanter like a star. At the same time, the fist of clay stone demon came.

    Bang!

    It was so violent that it made a terrible sound like a giant hammer beating a drum.

    The body of the deep enchanter was punched by the clay stone devil, and the whole body was hit hard diagonally downward. It bounced up and landed again with a bang. On the ground, it was hit with a deep depression, and the cracks around spread away.

    The fist of clay stone devil is a pure physical attack. It is already very powerful. Coupled with the blessing of deepening curse damage, it will immediately cause a fatal blow to the deep magician. The bones of the deep magician seem to be broken. They fall on the ground and struggle slightly, but they can''t get up.

    "Cough..." a stream of blood ran out of the mouth of the deep enchanter and fell on the surrounding ground.

    Tang fan slowly walked over, walked to the side of the deep demonist, stared down at the dying deep demonist, and said faintly: "in my eyes, you are always a mole ant. No matter how powerful your power is, you are a loser eroded by power, a weak person, and a poor person who can''t grasp your destiny."

    "Cough... Don''t be complacent... Although I didn''t kill you... But... You don''t want to get out alive... The Lord''s power is incomparable... You can kill you easily... None of you want to leave here alive... Cough..."

    The scarlet eyes of the deep enchanter are gradually dim, but you can also see the crazy meaning. Blood continuously overflows from its mouth. Soon, the struggling deep enchanter gradually stops moving, and the scarlet in his eyes is also dim, and there is no longer a trace of luster.

    (thanks for the 2 monthly tickets for "find a bench")

 Chapter 332

    As if the lights were off, the scarlet in the eyes of the deep enchanter completely disappeared, leaving only a piece of gray and lifeless.

    The slightly twitching body also completely stopped moving. So far, the deep enchanter finally died.

    Standing in front of the deep enchanter and looking at the body of the deep enchanter, Tang fan''s faint eyes showed a look of thinking, with a little sadness.

    Not for themselves, but for the deep demons, and for those demons eroded by the magic gas.

    "With power, the more powerful the power is, the more able you are to control your own destiny. You will not be manipulated by others and will not be easily manipulated, killed and abused as mole ants. However, with strong power, you will often lose yourself, lose your heart and forget yourself under the pleasure of power. Even if the body is not eroded and becomes a demonist, the heart will be eroded and become a demon A demonist with human body. "Tang fan sighed slightly and said faintly, as if he were talking to himself, as if he were talking to Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin:" to have power, you must have the heart and will to control power, otherwise, you will eventually be eroded by power, lose your original heart, lose yourself and become a monster without self. "

    "Just like it." said Tang fan, pointing to the body in front of him: "at the beginning, he was a weak person. He didn''t have a correct state of mind and blindly believed in power. Although he became a demonist and a deep demonist, it was not only the complete demonization of his body, but also the complete fall of his inner heart."

    "Although it has strong power, it has no will to match with strong power. In the end, it is still a weak person, the product of failure under a power. Death is its inevitable fate."

    It seemed to be the end. After saying this, Tang fan sighed long, as if he wanted to sigh out all his meditation.

    This deep demonist has caused some influence on Tang fan, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin. The spiritual influence makes them alert and pursue strong power. At the same time, they must make their original heart stronger.

    Only in this way can we master the powerful power without being swallowed by the powerful power, lose ourselves, lose reason and become a slave of power.

    "Speaking of it, this deep enchanter is really powerful. If you don''t have many means, I''m afraid none of us is its opponent." Qin Taisheng said with lingering fear when looking at the body of the deep enchanter.

    He is belligerent and fierce, but he is not stupid. He knows very well whether the enemy is strong or not, and he will not deny it.

    Qin Taisheng always believes that only by facing up to the strength of the enemy and recognizing the strength of the enemy can he motivate himself and make his continuous progress and become more powerful.

    Denying the strength of the enemy is an act of escape, something that only the weak can do.

    Although Qin Bingxin didn''t speak, her beautiful eyes also looked afraid.

    "Hehe, no matter what, this deep enchanter has died, and we have no damage." Tang fan smiled and glanced at the clay stone demon and summoning skeleton soldiers, and immediately nodded.

    Tang fan was quite satisfied with the attack and cooperation of these skeleton soldiers this time.

    The wisdom of these five skeleton soldiers is much higher than those before.

    "The level of the deep enchanter is level 16. Although the attribute does not indicate whether it belongs to the elite level or the leader level, I feel that its soul power should be more powerful than the general level 16 demons." Tang fan thought to himself: "With my current spiritual power, if I absorb the soul power of this deep demonist, I have a great possibility to be promoted directly to

 Chapter 333

    "The feeling of rank promotion is really refreshing and refreshing." after rank promotion, the extremely comfortable feeling suddenly disappeared, but Tang fan still smacked his mouth and sighed with emotion: "Unfortunately, each upgrade needs to absorb a lot of soul power. It takes a considerable period of time, and each upgrade lasts only two or three seconds. It''s too short."

    Although the heart is very reluctant to give up, Tang fan also knows that he is unable to change this. He can only get used to it and think more is useless. He will expel this regret and emotion from his mind.

    "What do you think of the scale of the deep enchanter?" Tang fan asked with a smile, staring at the deep enchanter.

    "It''s not only hard, but also full of toughness." Qin Taisheng said immediately without thinking.

    He had attacked the deep demons himself and had physical contact. Therefore, Qin Taisheng knew very well that the scales of the deep demons and their strong tenacity could hardly cause any obvious damage even if it was a quick attack with full force. Most of the power had been removed. I''m afraid it would be difficult to hurt it if it weren''t for the characteristics of burst attack.

    "It would be a very good way to use this scale to make some armor and other protective equipment." Tang fan nodded with a smile and immediately frowned, because he suddenly felt that it was a good way to use this kind of protective equipment, but at the same time, he had to take these scales off the body of the deep demons.

    However, looking at the scales the size of the nail cap and the countless scales, Tang fan suddenly felt that this was a difficult job.

    "Well, let''s go for the treasure."

    At this thought, he felt much better. Tang fan greeted Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin and began to pull out the intact scales one by one from the body of the deep magician.

    Each scale is closely connected with the body of the deep enchanter. With the power of Tang fan and Qin Taisheng, it takes 70% of the power to do it, while with the power of Qin Bingxin, you must hold a scale with both hands at the same time and do your best.

    Poof

    Strange sounds like something breaking are constantly ringing. This sound is very strange and creepy.

    Don''t look with your eyes. Just hearing this sound with your ears will make people have a strange Association, as if they are cutting meat. People can''t help but feel a chill, such as falling into the ice cellar and goose bumps.

    However, as the three Tang fan parties, they have no such feeling.

    Their only feeling at this time is: shit, how these scales are so tough and stick so tightly, which makes it very difficult for them to pull out the scales.

    But no matter how difficult it is, they have to work hard to get these super defensive scales.

    When each scale is pulled up, it will bring a canopy of blood and splash away.

    I don''t know how much time has passed. When Tang fan and his three people feel that their fingers are sour and soft, finally, all the intact scales on the deep enchanter were pulled out.

    Looking at the body of the deep enchanter in front of him, Qin Bingxin''s pretty face suddenly turned white and had a desire to vomit. He quickly turned around and didn''t dare to see it again, because it was so disgusting.

    It can be imagined that, just like the skinned human body, the body of the deep enchanter at this time is even more shocking.

    Looking at the scarlet pieces of meat, after the scales were pulled out, the body left holes like a blade.

    If it''s just one piece, it''s not strange, but it''s dense and distributed in a certain law. The distance between each piece is almost the same, and each piece is opened to reveal the scarlet meat and meridians, which makes people look at it. There''s no reason to shake all over, and a chill doesn''t know where to come from. It quickly rolled all over the body, and a burst of chicken Pimples rise automatically.

    Tang fan frowned. The scene in front of him also made him feel creepy from his heart. It was disgusting.

    However, he resisted this feeling, performed a washing technique, and cleaned the pile of scales on the ground that were still stained with some blood, which suddenly became clean and metallic.

    Then, a roll of spiritual power covered all the scales. Immediately, those scales disappeared under Qin Taisheng''s eyes and had been included in the storage space by Tang fan.

    Tang fan, who reached level 15, once again increased his storage space by two cubic meters, reaching the level of 28 cubic meters. He was dissatisfied with everything in it, leaving a large area empty.

    Even if these scales are put in, they don''t take up much space.

    Immediately, a scale appeared in Tang fan''s hand. Tang fan looked carefully. It was green and black with a metallic cold luster, constantly emitting bursts of yin and cold breath. Pinched between his fingers, he seemed to feel a cold meaning and spread up along his fingers.

    "There are more than 1000 scales. If you make good use of them, you can make some good protective equipment, such as armor or arm and leg guards. If you add some other materials, your defense ability will be more powerful. Maybe it''s not a problem to make protective equipment of blue medium quality. Maybe it''s also possible to make it of blue high quality."

    "But I don''t know how to make it."

    Tang fan rubbed his temples. Although he had materials, how to make better use of these scales was a difficult problem. Forget it, put it first, wait until he had free time, and then study it carefully.

    "Well, the soul power of the deep enchanter has been absorbed by me, so that he has successfully made a breakthrough, and his scales have been pulled out by me for standby. Now, it''s time to play it

 Chapter 334

    Around the skeleton soldier''s body, Tang fan walked around and looked at each bone on it carefully. Tang fan was more and more satisfied.

    Although the deep enchanter is level 16, its soul power is more than twice that of the general level 16 demons. It is precisely because of this that Tang fan was promoted to level 15 at once, and there are some redundant soul power to promote his spiritual power to level 15

 Chapter 335

    A blazing white light floated in the air, emitting bursts of light, illuminating the surroundings, but farther away, it looked dark.

    A group of people, along the cold and hard channel, are constantly moving towards the depths of the evil cave, deeper and deeper.

    Click, click

    When the five skeleton soldiers walked around, there was a clear sound. Combined with the powerful long legs of the enchanted armored soldier ants, the sound of breaking the ground sounded with a certain law in the dark silence. It seemed as if it was blowing with bursts of cold wind, which made people''s hair and bones creepy.

    As usual, the five skeleton soldiers are well distributed around, and Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin are also walking on the left and right sides, always paying attention to the movement in front.

    Tang fan sits leisurely on the back of the enchanted armored soldier ant. Part of his spirit focuses on the movement around him, and part on the fragments in his hand.

    It was an irregular fragment that seemed to absorb light. It was found in the flesh and blood of the deep enchanter. Up to now, Tang fan still didn''t know what it was.

    In a trance, this fragment seems to contain some mysterious and powerful power and incomparably introverted. However, when Tang fan gets rid of all distractions and feels it carefully, he finds that he can''t feel anything. It''s like an ordinary stone fragment.

    However, how can Tang fan believe this? Although he can''t feel any power when concentrating, the unheard of material and the terrible hardness make Tang fan understand that this is definitely not an ordinary fragment.

    "Maybe it''s because my level is too low and my strength is not enough, so I can''t touch the mystery of this piece of debris, or I may need some specific conditions." Tang Fan said to himself, and simply put this piece of debris into the storage space: "put it first, wait until later, maybe you''ll know."

    After collecting the mysterious fragments, Tang fan looked ahead, and a detection technique was displayed again. After a quick sweep, he found nothing.

    "Don''t know where the zombie Lord is?" Tang fan''s fingers unconsciously flicked on his thigh. The main purpose of entering here is to find the zombie Lord and kill him. He just entered the evil cave. It seems that he has been in the evil cave for a long time, but he didn''t even see the shadow of the so-called zombie Lord.

    "According to the words of the deep enchanter before he was dying, the power of the zombie Lord should be very strong, at least above the deep enchanter, but I don''t know how strong it is. Maybe it will break through level 20."

    Thinking of this, Tang fan couldn''t help showing a dignified look.

    If the level of the zombie Lord is within level 20, Tang fan may still have the power of a war with various means, but if it exceeds level 20, what Tang fan needs to do now is not to continue to move forward, but to return according to the original way and leave the evil cave quickly.

    However, everything is unknown. It is impossible to know what level and strength the zombie Lord is.

    "The elite level devil will be one level stronger than the ordinary level, and the leader level will be two levels stronger. How many levels will the Lord level be stronger? Three or four or more?"

    Thinking about it, there was no result. Tang fan inadvertently remembered that he didn''t seem to have learned new undead magic skills.

    Just now, I had been thinking about that mysterious fragment and forgot everything else. After devouring the flesh and blood of the deep demons, the demonized armored soldier ants under the seat finally rose to level 13 and became more powerful.

    The idea moved, and immediately, a book appeared in Tang fan''s hand, which was the demon code of the dead.

    Touching the cover of the Necromancer''s book, he quickly opened the Necromancer''s book and directly turned to the page of the Necromancer''s magic skills. Tang fan thought a little.

    There are still three primary vocational skills left to learn.

    "Poisoned dagger" in poison and white bone and "weak dark vision" and "weakening" in curse.

    As for Tang fan in the summoning chapter, he has already learned.

    "Poison refining dagger must use dagger as a medium. It has no effect on me now and can be ignored temporarily. Two curses, one is to reduce the monster''s field of vision, and the other is to reduce the damage that the monster can cause and reduce the field of vision. It doesn''t seem to be of any use at present. It''s more practical to weaken the damage."

    A little thought, Tang fan immediately decided to learn the curse skill: weaken.

    "Weaken: curse a group of enemies and reduce their damage. Target damage: - 33%. Radius: 6m. Duration: 14 seconds."

    "Oh, the weakening range is wider and lasts longer than the deepening of the damage."

    The palm of his hand pressed on the page. Immediately, the strange figure that weakened the curse sent out a burst of light, enveloping Tang fan''s arm. At the same time, a magic array took shape rapidly in Tang fan''s spiritual sea.

    Before long, Tang fan completely mastered the skill of weakening curse.

    "Weakening can reduce damage by one third, and there is no specific physical damage. In this way, no matter physical damage, magic or element damage, it can be weakened. In this way, it is more confident to fight with the zombie Lord."

    While secretly saying, Tang fan put away the demon code of the dead.

    I kept going forward and going deep into the evil cave. I don''t know how long I went out, but I didn''t encounter any demons again.

    As he walked, Tang fan felt that his stomach was beginning to be hungry again, and Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin''s stomach also made a burst of grunts at the same time.

    Qin Taisheng''s complexion remained unchanged, while Qin Bingxin was a little embarrassed.

    "Take a break, eat something first and then move on." Tang fan made a quick decision and said, taking out all kinds of food from the storage space.

    They are all thankful that Tang fan has such a magical and huge storage space, which can store a lot of food. Otherwise, if the three people didn''t carry a large bag of food, they would be waiting to starve to death.

    There are many kinds of food. Dried meat biscuits, peanuts and even a hot meat bun. Of course, if this kind of food was put before the devil came, it would be nothing at all, but now it is rare.

    Even outside, there are many hungry people who can''t even get a few peanuts.

    ¡­¡­

    After they were full, they rested for a while before continuing on the road.

    Food supplements their consumption and makes them energetic again.

    "Detection."

    Habitually, Tang fan used another detection technique.

    He broke through level 15. This time he used the detection technique, and the distance was farther. However, he still didn''t detect anything.

    In the darkness, where Tang fan didn''t detect, there were five figures, slowly walking towards Tang fan and them, with low roars, as if gathering at his throat.

    However, the sound was too small to be heard by Tang fan.

    But at this rate, it is estimated that they will meet soon.

    Suddenly, as if he felt something, Tang fan''s mental power filled his eyes and turned into a cold silver gray. He burst out two cold awns and shot away towards the front. In an instant, it seemed that he had penetrated the heavy darkness, and there was nothing to hide.

    The more powerful the spiritual power is, the sharper Tang fan''s feeling is. Sometimes there will be some feelings that he can''t understand. For example, just now, Tang fan suddenly gave birth to a feeling that something seems to be approaching, so he immediately showed his spiritual vision.

    "Oh, what''s that?" under the vision of spiritual power, the darkness was penetrated, and the five figures appeared in Tang fan''s eyes.

    "It''s two zombies?" immediately, taking a closer look, Tang fan finally saw the five figures, which was the appearance of zombies.

    "Eh, it''s different from other zombies."

    As the five zombies approached, Tang fan saw them clearly. No, it should be said that they were still wearing something on one arm, like an iron ring.

    You know, those zombies encountered in the past do not have such iron rings.

    "Zombie patrolman: Zombie army patrolman, specially responsible for patrolling all parts of the zombie Lord''s territory. Level 13."

    "Zombie patrolman: Zombie army patrolman, specially responsible for patrolling all parts of the zombie Lord''s territory. Level 13."

    "Zombie patrolman: Zombie army patrolman, specially responsible for patrolling all parts of the zombie Lord''s territory. Level 13."

    "Zombie patrolman: Zombie army patrolman, specially responsible for patrolling all parts of the zombie Lord''s territory. Level 13."

    "Zombie Patrol (Elite: strength enhancement): Zombie Legion patrol, which is responsible for patrolling all parts of the zombie Lord''s territory. Level 13."

    "Zombie Legion? Zombie patrol?"

    Seeing the attributes of the five zombies, Tang fan showed a look of surprise, seemed speechless, but also shocked.

    Those who use the word Legion are generally more formal, and the number is certainly not small.

    These five zombies are still some kind of patrol soldiers. Four of them are ordinary level, one is elite level, and all of them are as high as level 13.

    Don''t think level 13 is nothing. What a terrible scene it would be if it was an army, and there were generally level 13 or even better zombies in the army.

    Moreover, among the five zombie patrols, one is at the elite level. If this is a very common phenomenon in the so-called zombie legion, it means that within the whole zombie legion, the ratio of elite zombies to ordinary zombies is four to one.

    As for the leader level, I can''t imagine... (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 336

    While Tang fan found the five zombies and was surprised by their identity, the five zombies also found Tang fan and them.

    Different from those zombies before, the five zombies did not rush up with killing intention as soon as they found Tang fan and others. They seemed to tear Tang fan and others to pieces.

    Their practice is that they immediately opened their mouths and issued a roar, which immediately spread away, rolling away in the dark like thunder, heading for the distance.

    Tang fan was immediately surprised, because he could hear that the roar of the five zombies was not just a simple dull roar like the zombies he had heard before, but with some regularity, sometimes high, sometimes low, sometimes long and sometimes short, as if it were some kind of signal.

    Tang fan''s heart was cold.

    Can these guys even know how to send signals to each other? It''s terrible.

    A single demon, even if his strength is better than that of Tang fan and others, as long as the difference is not too far, Tang fan and others are basically not afraid, and the mill can grind him to death.

    However, when a group of well-trained and cooperative demons appear together, it will form a terrible fighting force, which is enough to play a lot more than usual and become more terrible.

    "Kill them."

    Make a quick decision without the slightest hesitation, Tang fan quickly shouted.

    Immediately, a reinforced tooth blade appeared rapidly. This time, in order to make a quick decision, Tang fan directly used all the components of his own death magic to form a reinforced tooth blade.

    Whew, the reinforced tooth blade tore the sky and shot at the zombie patrols at high speed.

    At the moment when Tang fan''s voice fell, Qin Bingxin fired three times in a row. The three arrows were pulled into a straight line and shot straight at one of the zombies, while the Minos skeleton soldiers also released the three times shooting skill and shot at another zombie patrol.

    Qin Taisheng pushed the soles of his feet on the ground, and the whole thing was like an arrow close to the ground, flying forward at high speed.

    The strong wind roared, and the sharp eyes looked down on the prey like a surge. There was a mixture of excitement and ferocity on his face.

    Kill! Kill!

    Kill a word, surging in the heart, fierce and unparalleled killing intention, just like the sea tide like magma.

    Hiss!

    The strengthened tooth blade instantly chopped the elite zombie patrol, cut off its neck in an instant, and the rest of the power went towards another ordinary zombie patrol.

    At this time, the two triple shots hit two different zombie patrolmen respectively. The power of the triple shot was brought into full play. Under the three arrows, the heads of the two zombie patrolmen were immediately pierced, leaving a terrible blood hole with thick and thin fingers.

    The dark red liquid mixed with the turbid white brain sent out a strong smell. It spread out in bursts. The bodies of the two zombie patrolmen, under the great power of the arrow of the third company, slowly fell back along an inertia.

    At this time, Qin Taisheng had rushed to the front of a zombie patrol, flew up his knees, like the horns of a running bull, and blasted at the last zombie patrol with a terrible momentum that seemed to destroy everything.

    Click!

    The terrible sound of bone fragmentation spread. The zombie patrol soldier, hit by Qin Taisheng''s knee, immediately sank in, and the bones inside were broken section by section.

    With a successful attack, Qin Taisheng immediately injected some of his fighting energy into the body of the zombie patrol in the way of talent skill: burst attack. Immediately, he made a force on his knees, and the whole person quickly retreated with the help of this force.

    The zombie patrolmen flew forward as if they were hit by a truck, and the depression of their body exploded suddenly, splashing flesh and blood.

    In less than three seconds, from the roaring of those zombie patrols to Tang fan''s words, to the killing of all five zombie patrols.

    Such a short time, all of them must be killed in one blow, which shows that the strength of Tang fan and others has long been different.

    Qin Taisheng swept away, took a few steps back and returned to his original position.

    "Soul draw."

    Without a word, Tang fan absorbed the soul power of the five zombie patrols.

    "Skeleton resurrection."

    Then, he left a Necromancer''s magic and summoned the bodies of five zombies into five skeletons, all of which are level 14 skeletons. One of them is a skeleton warrior, which is more powerful.

    The demonized armored soldier ants rushed up again, devoured the flesh and blood of the five zombie patrol soldiers, and then returned to the original place.

    "You, get ready for battle."

    Tang fan lined up the newly summoned skeleton soldiers of the five skeletons, ranked in the front and acted as a striker, and then said to Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin.

    The other five more powerful skeletons were distributed on the left and right sides of the enchanted armored soldier ant. Tang fan still sat on the back of the enchanted armored soldier ant and stared at the front.

    "Will there be monsters?" Qin Taisheng asked immediately, with a little excitement in his tone.

    Qin Taisheng can hardly play any obvious role when he meets a guy who is too powerful like a deep demonist. He can only constantly capture opportunities and suddenly launch a powerful attack. As for whether he can succeed, he is not sure.

    If he encounters too weak opponents and is killed before he makes much effort for a moment, Qin Taisheng will also feel very unhappy and can''t fight heartily.

    Only when he meets an opponent who can make him attack and die, and the number is more, can he fight heartily.

    Killing the level 13 zombie patrol just made Qin Taisheng move a little. He couldn''t even warm up, so he felt very uncomfortable. At this time, when he heard Tang fan''s words, he immediately thought that more monsters would appear, and he was excited.

    Although it is not as obvious as Qin Taisheng, Qin Bingxin''s eyes also show a fine light, and her high sense of war is booming. She is obvious that if she wants to become strong, it is not enough to rely on cultivation alone. She must continue to fight, absorb experience and make a breakthrough in the battle.

    Not only become strong at their own level, but also become strong in combat skills and so on.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin are ready and ready to wait for the monsters to appear at any time, while Tang fan seems relaxed and leisurely. Sitting on the back of the demonized armored soldier ants, he looks calm and calm, and has the momentum of watching the flowers bloom and fall in front of the court.

    "Zombie legion, I don''t know what it looks like. I have some expectations." Tang Fan said to himself, narrowing his eyes slightly. His mental power filled his eyes, forming a silver gray, looking straight ahead, waiting for the so-called monster to appear.

    Anyway, Tang fan won''t go back.

    Since he chose to enter the evil cave, and since he chose to enter the evil cave to kill the zombie Lord, he stopped the idea of retreating. No matter what the front is, no matter how powerful the enemy is, all he has to do is kill and make himself strong.

    Determination and determination to move forward.

    Therefore, no matter how many zombies there are in the zombie Legion and how powerful the zombie Legion is, Tang fan can''t escape.

    Wait and wait. Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin are almost asleep. They maintain that high vigilance, which makes their spirit a little tired and can''t help relaxing.

    At this time, suddenly, in the endless darkness ahead, there was a roar, which was as violent as running thunder. It roared in this life, as if it had a smell of command.

    Then, a deep roar followed. Although he didn''t see the scene, just listening to the sound made Tang fan have a scene in his mind.

    It seems that thousands of troops are arranged in order, and the Lord general inspires the morale in front of the battle, and all the generals and soldiers shout cheers one after another.

    "Here we are."

    Hearing these sounds, Tang fan''s eyes lit up, his slightly relaxed body suddenly sat straight, his whole body was suddenly tight, and a strong breath spread from his body and filled all around, as if rolling up small cyclones.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, who were just a little relaxed, suddenly became excited as if they had beaten chicken blood. Their slightly curved body suddenly stood tall and straight, and their cold and fierce momentum burst out in an instant, full of war intention.

    "Finally, is it coming?"

    Whispers echoed, with excitement and expectation, blazing like the scorching sun.

    At this time, bursts of rustling sounds sounded, as if from nothingness. They floated slowly from the darkness ahead, as if with bursts of cold wind. This wind, with the smell of killing and corruption, was very rich.

    The rustling sound became more and more dense. It could be vaguely distinguished that it was the sound formed by the sole of the foot dragging on the ground.

    After a while, finally, under the vision of Tang fan''s spiritual power, the figures shook slightly, emerged from the darkness, kept approaching, and became more and more clear.

    Their bodies shook slightly and kept approaching. Their soles dragged on the ground, making bursts of friction sound, forming a piece, converging like a tide, and constantly spreading to Tang fan and others.

    The mixture of killing and decay, a tragic, unexplained wave of tide, came towards Tang fan and others.

    The five newly summoned skeleton warriors bear the brunt, but they have no impact on them.

    It was Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin who were behind. Under the impact of this wave of invisible breath, their hearts trembled and a strange feeling arose spontaneously.

    It seems that what appears in front is a group of well-trained legions, a group of experienced soldiers and a group of tough opponents. They are united, not scattered sand, and have terrible combat effectiveness.

    (thank you for the rewards of "book friend 110307163814656" and "Tianzi No. 17", and thank you for the monthly tickets of "ngstone" and "emperor riding donkey")

 Chapter 337

    A series of low roars with a unique meaning came one after another, which gathered into a river like drops of water, and then became violent, forming waves in the dark and surging towards Tang fan and others.

    Advance in an orderly manner, accompanied by roars, as if they are constantly encouraging themselves, improving their morale, attacking the enemy''s morale and weakening the enemy''s fighting spirit.

    The rotten and violent killing intention was as cold as the tide, rolling in and out, and the rustling footsteps were higher than one another.

    Finally, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, who tried hard to open their eyes, also saw the figure appearing in the dark and shook slightly towards them.

    "Finally appeared, waiting for me for a long time."

    Qin Taisheng whispered. His voice was strong and firm. With a kind of expectation and excitement, he clenched his hands and made a terrible gas explosion.

    "Oh, these zombies are a little different from the previous zombies."

    Under Tang fan''s mental vision, the shapes of these zombies have changed differently.

    The zombies wandering around in the past are the most common. There is nothing special except rotten meat. The five zombie patrolmen just encountered have an iron ring on their arms, which seems to be a sign of identity.

    Then, these zombies now appear. They have less rotten meat and more complete bodies. Their actions seem slow, but they are not as dull and dull as the zombies before, and they are a little more flexible.

    It looks like humans with leg injuries. Of course, the movements of these zombies can''t be as flexible as normal humans, but they are very close.

    In addition, more interestingly, the heads of these zombies are all equipped with a gray iron helmet. The style of the iron helmet is like half of the football cut from it. Of course, at the upper edge of the iron helmet, there are not enough willow nail shaped protrusions.

    Looking at the past as like as two peas with all the iron helmets, and with a little attention to their footsteps, they will immediately find that the steps they are taking are almost the same, and there is an illusion that the army is walking forward.

    It was this kind of sign that immediately brought a feeling to Tang fan and others that this is a long-term trained zombie army and an army with strong cohesion and combat effectiveness.

    "Zombie Soldier: Zombie army forward soldier, responsible for destroying the enemy, level 13."

    "Zombie Soldier: Zombie army forward soldier, responsible for destroying the enemy, level 13."

    "Zombie Warrior (Elite: Ghost strike): forward soldier of zombie legion, responsible for destroying the enemy, level 13."

    ¡­¡­

    Tang fan''s eyes swept quickly, but when he swept each zombie, he would pause for a moment. In a moment, the attributes of that zombie would appear in his mind.

    These zombies, different from those before, are all named zombie soldiers, and they are all level 13. Moreover, Tang fan really found that among every five zombie soldiers, there must be an elite zombie soldier.

    Seeing this, Tang fan''s face changed slightly and was shocked by the so-called zombie forward army.

    "Prepare for battle."

    Tang fan gave a low cry, and seven tooth blades suddenly appeared in front of him. Immediately, these tooth blades pointed forward, drew tracks visible to the naked eye, and quickly shot at the zombie soldiers.

    Qin Bingxin also drew out the arrow, and a triple shot again, followed by the triple shot of the Minos skeleton warrior.

    Roar

    Suddenly, roars came out of the mouth of the zombie soldiers.

    Buzzing

    Suddenly, it seems that countless bees are flying. They desperately flap their wings and send out bursts of harsh buzzing, which makes people''s eardrums vibrate. Because of this buzzing, the head has a momentary sense of dizziness.

    Immediately, I only saw the iron helmet on the zombie soldiers'' heads, suddenly emitting a hazy light, which quickly washed down and spread like water. In the blink of an eye, it spread all over the body and turned into a translucent oval, which firmly protected their bodies.

    Poof poof

    The seven tooth blades continuously shoot at those translucent ellipses, just like water droplets on stones. They quickly disintegrate into energy splashes and disappear.

    Two waves of triple shots also shot on the translucent oval shield. With a few puffs, they just rolled up light ripples on the shield and spread away, as if small stones were thrown into the calm water.

    After the ripple, it returned to calm, the translucent oval shield was intact, and the three bursts of fire were blocked and landed one after another.

    "The strength of this shield has at least reached the peak of apprenticeship magic, and may even be comparable to some relatively weak primary magic skills." looking at the translucent oval shield outside the bodies of the zombie soldiers, Tang fan frowned slightly.

    Although the power of tooth blade cannot be compared with that of primary magic, it has reached the high end of apprenticeship magic after some increase. Among various apprenticeship magic skills, the power of tooth blade is also ranked first.

    However, after hitting those shields, they easily broke without causing any damage to those shields.

    This is enough to show that the power of the shield is much better than the tooth blade, so Tang fan had that inference.

    So Tang fan was even more shocked.

    It''s strange that one or two zombie soldiers have this kind of magic equipment. Tang fan will be a little surprised, but in front of him, there are a lot of zombie soldiers. At least there are hundreds of them. They all have this kind of magic equipment.

    For no reason, what Tang fan felt was not a surprise, but a chill. A chill grew in the bottom of his heart, bubbling like a spring and rolling all over his body.

    Just a forward army has this equipment. What about the official zombie legions? How strong should it be?

    "Anyway, no matter how strong you are, you will eventually be a stepping stone for my level promotion."

    After the shock, Tang fan suppressed the shock, flashed a sharp fine awn in his eyes, and shouted coldly.

    Strengthen tooth blade!

    Whew, the reinforced tooth blade shot out at high speed, hissing, like lightning splitting the sky.

    Strengthen the terrible impact cutting of the tooth blade, cut and hit the oval shield at once, click, like the broken egg shell.

    Strengthening tooth blade is strengthening tooth blade after all. It is a powerful primary magic skill. With the defense ability of this shield, it can''t be defended at all.

    As soon as the shield was broken, the strengthened tooth blade swept away like an unbridled storm, instantly cut off the neck of the zombie soldier, and rolled down to the ground with a grunt.

    When the zombie soldiers around looked, they were slightly stunned. It seemed that they didn''t understand why they all had magic equipment to defend themselves. How could they be killed so simply.

    At this time, a violent roar came from the rear, rolling like nine days of thunder, into the ears of every zombie soldier.

    These zombie soldiers followed and shouted, sending out bursts of low roars and roars, and their eyes suddenly burst into scarlet light, as if they began to rage, and their speed suddenly increased a lot.

    Rustle

    The ground was dragged by the legs and feet of zombie soldiers.

    These zombie soldiers began to charge. Their cold killing intention and violent decay doubled in an instant, condensed into terrible pressure, and rolled towards Tang fan and others, as if they wanted to crush Tang fan and others.

    "A strengthened tooth blade can only break the shield of a zombie soldier and kill it. The remaining power is difficult to kill

 Chapter 338

    Boom

    The violent molten rock appeared in the air and rolled forward directly, just like a meteorite falling. The magic flame on it burned and scorched the surrounding air, making bursts of popping sound.

    Dragging a long flame tail down, the breath of violent destruction is full, just like the sea upside down.

    The molten rock directly collided with the two zombie soldiers in front.

    Click, click!

    For a moment, the shield of the two zombie soldiers could not bear the fury of the molten rock. For a moment, it was broken like an eggshell, and the terrible rolling and rolling of the molten rock came directly on the two zombie soldiers.

    The terrible impact, the unparalleled violence and destruction, all at once let the two zombie soldiers bear it all.

    The hot heat of the magic flame surged into the bodies of the two zombie soldiers. Under the rolling molten rock, the bodies of the two zombie soldiers began to break and were heavily crushed to the ground. The sound of clicking kept ringing, and all their bones were crushed.

    The body quickly blackened under the fire of magic. The whole body fell deeply into the ground. On the ground, where the molten rock passed, once again left a deep gully.

    The two zombie soldiers died immediately, and their faces were very miserable. However, the molten rock was extremely violent and majestic, but the terrible impact was not reduced at all, as if it had become more ferocious.

    Collision, repulsion and rolling.

    The shields of the two zombie soldiers were suddenly broken under the collision of the molten rock. Then, after their bodies were knocked out for a distance, they were blocked by the zombie soldiers behind. They were immediately crushed by the molten rock.

    The rumbling sound sounded constantly, and the molten rock crushed everything and shattered everything with rage and destruction.

    At a distance of ten meters, zombie soldiers were killed under the molten rock.

    Boom

    Suddenly, the molten rock exploded, and the terrible shock wave rolled up with the hot heat of the magic flame, and pieces of debris fell like meteorites.

    The blast wave from the explosion was extremely powerful. It bombarded the zombie soldiers around. The afterwave broke their shields.

    Boom, boom!

    Pieces fell, with the terrible of magic fire.

    All zombie soldiers who were directly hit by molten rock fragments, their shields were unable to resist, broke away one after another, and their bodies quickly turned into ashes under the burning of the magic flame.

    The magic flame was burning wildly. Under this burning, the zombie soldiers suddenly became black and quickly turned into ashes.

    Tang fan and Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin were stunned.

    Previously, the deep enchanter was attacked with molten rock, because the deep enchanter was too strong. Therefore, although the molten rock was very powerful, it was difficult to reflect its powerful power.

    But now, the power of the molten rock is wantonly distributed.

    Just the attack of a molten rock killed more than a dozen zombie soldiers, and also broke the shield of more than a dozen zombies, causing them to suffer light or heavy damage.

    This power is really terrible.

    One hit worked. Tang fan was happy and immediately performed it

 Chapter 339

    So, what did Tang fan see? Will make him look so shocked.

    Bang Bang

    The sound of heavy footsteps falling on the ground at an interval of some time shows that the speed of the comer is quite slow, but it is heavy as if the mountains are moving.

    The sound brought by each step is regular and periodic, and with the sound of footsteps approaching, the vibration of the ground becomes more and more obvious.

    When the terrible vibration sounded and spread close, the remaining zombie soldiers also moved. Looking at their appearance, they seemed to be slowly dispersing, arranged on the left and right sides, and stood up like guards to welcome the arrival of important people.

    Roar

    Zombie soldiers, one by one, raised their heads and issued bursts of roars. In that voice, they seemed to be singing something with a pious.

    This strange scene makes people even more surprised.

    Finally, as the vibration became louder and louder, the ground vibration became more and more obvious. A figure appeared in the vision of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin.

    When Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin looked at it, their eyes burst out and almost fell down. Their mouth opened slowly. They could put a fist directly, and their neck elongated slowly. How funny it is.

    Bang!

    The last stronger vibration sounded, and the vibration of the ground seemed to bounce people up.

    The sight of Tang fan, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin fell on that figure and could no longer be moved away.

    What the hell is that?

    More than six meters, up to seven meters, almost eight meters tall, and that body, unusually majestic, and incomparably fat.

    In this way, it feels like a meat mountain, but the fat body will not give people a soft feeling. Instead, it is like the formation of excess muscles squeezed out, full of violence and thick ferocity, as majestic as a mountain.

    I can''t see the head. In other words, this guy''s head is wearing a helmet, a gray and black heavy helmet with a full covering chicken crown. There are some depressions on the helmet, as if it was forcibly smashed out by something, which destroys the overall beauty. There are also some dark red patches on it, which are dried up blood, which is even more ferocious.

    The helmet covers the whole head to the neck, and there is no cover below the neck. It is a strong body, and the belly is round and full of a sense of strength.

    The body is light yellow, which seems to have some pink, as if the skin has been peeled off. The tendons protrude on the surface like elongated earthworms. It seems that it will wriggle, which is extremely disgusting and terrible.

    In some parts of the body, patches of mottled dark red were also adhered, which was still left after the blood dried up.

    The arms are incomparably strong, as if the excess meat pieces were squeezed out and stacked on the arm, making the arm extremely ferocious and terrible, but full of a violent sense of power. It seems that as long as you hit it gently, you can crack the earth.

    Further down, there was a thick rag wrapped around the waist. I couldn''t tell what color it was. My legs also looked very strong. Like my arms, they seemed to have a lot of meat accumulation, which looked abnormal.

    But those legs standing on the ground give people a heavy mountain like momentum, towering and motionless.

    Even more outrageous is that it grasps the long handle of the weapon on one palm.

    That''s a long handled weapon. At least Tang fan has never seen it.

    The length of this weapon is five or six meters. It is an axe hammer, that is, one side is a terrible hammer and the other side is a serrated axe blade.

    The axe and hammer hit the ground heavily, hard into a depth of half a meter. Around them, there were broken fingers, winding in all directions like lightning.

    The whole axe and hammer constantly exudes a strong bloody smell, which is an outdated and decadent bloody smell. It seems that it has been condensed for countless years, and becomes the strongest taste. People feel dizzy when they smell it.

    Such a monster, almost eight meters tall, huge and terrible, stands like a mountain. The axe and hammer in his hand exudes the meaning of violent slaughter, like the arrival of a demon God.

    The terrible corruption and violent slaughter came overwhelming.

    Those zombie soldiers around had already stopped roaring and lowered their heads as if they were paying tribute.

    This terrible mixed taste is difficult to describe clearly in words, but it is unbearable to say how bad it is.

    Tang fan and others couldn''t help taking a few steps back, frowning one after another and almost holding their breath, because they couldn''t bear the stench emitted by this strong monster.

    More importantly, the violent momentum mixed from this monster is even more powerful, like a storm.

    Roar

    Huoran, the monster''s body moved slightly, and the muscles on his body seemed to move violently. It was very disgusting. From under its full covered helmet, there came a dull roar as if it had been suppressed, but it sounded like thunder through the passage of the cave, roaring and shaking back and forth.

    "Giant hammer zombie (Elite: power enhancement): Zombie army siege soldiers, with extremely violent power, use long handle heavy axe hammer, have terrible destructive power, and can destroy all obstacles. Level 15."

    In his mind, the attributes of this monster appeared, which surprised Tang fan even more.

    "It seems that this so-called zombie Legion should be a legion with a complete range of arms. There are not only patrol soldiers but also forward soldiers. Now there are siege soldiers. This siege soldier is still an elite up to level 15. Looking at it like this, it is estimated that other level 15 elites can''t be compared."

    Just looking at that terrible axe and hammer, Tang fan had no reason to feel a burst of hair in his heart. If he was hit, it would directly turn into meat pie.

    Tang fan thought that there was nothing to fear. He was willing to face that kind of axe and hammer, especially under the control of this monster with strengthened strength and incomparable strength.

    That kind of body shape alone is frightening.

    "However, the elite of level 15 has the soul power of level 16 ordinary demons. Maybe the soul power of this giant hammer zombie will be more powerful, enough to increase my spiritual power again." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 340

    Roar

    The tyrannical and bloodthirsty roar came from the elite giant hammer zombie helmet. The dull impact drove away and echoed above the cave channel, just like thunder in the thick dark cloud layer. The roar rolled in the dark cloud layer, forming a wave like, boundless and terrible.

    Soon, I saw the arm of the giant hammer zombie slowly lift up, and the huge axe hammer that didn''t know how heavy it was also slowly separated from the ground, and the rustling dust and rock debris fell from it one after another.

    Creak, creak

    The huge and heavy axe hammer was pulled out of the ground and made strange friction sounds. The dark red blood stains on the axe hammer, which had already solidified, all explained its killing and violence. This smell was invisible, colorless, diffuse, but enough to suffocate people.

    Tang fan''s eyes were attracted by the terrible axe and hammer one after another. They grasped it tightly and couldn''t move away.

    They were shocked by the ferocity and ferocity of the axe hammer. They took a cold breath and thought to themselves that if they were accidentally hit directly by this axe hammer, they would become a pile of meat sauce in an instant.

    As the axe and hammer were lifted, the violent breath suddenly rolled away from the giant hammer zombie. The incomparable violent trend seemed to destroy everything. Even if the mountains were blocked in front, they were bound to collapse under the impact of this boundless violent breath.

    The overwhelming fury directly shakes away with the of destroying everything, just like an invisible surging wave, which makes the surrounding dust billow and fly up.

    Roar

    The surrounding zombie soldiers raised their hair and roared, as if they were cheering.

    For a moment, the momentum was overwhelming, like the tragedy and ferocity of thousands of troops on the battlefield.

    In front of this momentum, Tang fan and others suddenly felt a kind of suffocation, a kind of smallness, as if facing an invincible giant, so depressing.

    Feeling this boundless and violent momentum, Tang fan''s heart gradually sank, and a sense of powerlessness came into being quietly.

    Immediately, Tang fan''s eyebrows suddenly jumped, and his spirit rolled over. His whole body was slightly shocked and suddenly sober, like a basin of ice water, poured down fiercely from the head, leaving him an inspiration for no reason.

    "Sure enough, it''s a terrible momentum. It''s this kind of violence that makes people almost lose their fighting spirit and fighting spirit." Tang fan was secretly shocked and contained spiritual strength. He shouted: "get ready for battle."

    This contains the voice of spiritual power, which instantly poured into the ears of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, making them wake up.

    "Transfer."

    "Molten rock."

    Suddenly, Tang fan started to transmit the ring and suddenly appeared in front of the giant hammer zombie. At such a close distance, the incomparable stench on the giant hammer zombie rushed into Tang fan''s nostrils like a tide, which made him produce a strong vertigo and almost fainted. He quickly expelled the stench with mental power, and sealed his nostrils so that the stench could not enter.

    However, seeing the body of the giant hammer zombie so close, the slightly wriggling muscles on his body, and the dirty and fat body made Tang fan have a desire to vomit.

    Resisting this discomfort, Tang fan immediately displayed the molten rock.

    Bang!

    The huge sound shook away, and the magic flame erupted like a fountain, quickly condensed into a molten ball in the air, and fiercely blasted at the giant hammer zombie with the power of destroying everything.

    The violent molten rock, carrying the great power to destroy everything, severely impacted the giant hammer zombie and made a huge sound. Under this terrible impact, the giant hammer zombie shook his body and his strong legs and feet, so he couldn''t help but withdraw one step back.

    Roar

    As if he was angry that he was repulsed, the giant hammer zombie made a terrible roar, and the more violent momentum suddenly exploded from it.

    "Transfer."

    In an instant, Tang fan starts transmitting the ring again and quickly retreats to 20 meters away.

    Boom

    The molten rock rushed forward, and the giant hammer zombies kept roaring and fought against the molten rock with their own body and strength. Tang fan and others were shocked to see that the violent and indomitable momentum of the molten rock was curbed.

    Molten rock simply can''t do the same as before, relentlessly ignoring everything, showing its fury and blocking all the destruction in front.

    On the body of the giant hammer zombie, the muscles and collaterals suddenly expanded, and it seemed that there were thick dark red turbid liquid surging constantly. In an instant, the body of the giant hammer zombie seemed to expand a lot in an instant, becoming stronger and stronger, and its strength seemed to increase sharply.

    Roar

    The rolling of molten rock seems a little difficult, and it is constantly slowing down, which is blocked by the terrible power of giant hammer zombies.

    In front of this scene, it seems so incredible that it is difficult for Tang fan and others to accept. The unfavourable molten rock was blocked!

    Roar

    Suddenly, like a sudden explosion of explosives, the terrible smell exploded. The giant hammer zombie put the handle of the axe and hammer in front of him and stifled the rolling of the molten rock.

    On the ground, due to the rolling of molten rock and the retreat of giant hammer zombies, deep gullies were left, turning to the left and right as if they had been plowed by steel, shocking.

    The fierce magic flame stained the ground and burned brightly.

    Creak!

    The molten rock made a sharp and harsh sound. Under the terrible power of the giant hammer zombie, it was suddenly contained on the ground and suddenly stopped moving.

    Bang bang!

    The giant hammer zombie seized the opportunity of this moment, raised his strong legs and feet, quickly withdrew two big steps back, and pulled away from the molten hammer.

    At this time, the stopped molten rock trembled, as if there was an invisible but powerful giant hand behind it. The molten rock rolled up again and rushed fiercely towards the giant hammer zombie.

    Roar

    The giant hammer zombie suddenly stopped, grabbed the long handle of the axe and hammer with both hands, roared, rolled up the fierce wind, swung the axe and hammer, and rotated around the head. In a moment, it blasted at the molten rock ball with terrible power.

    The hammer was boundless and violent. The strong wind roared around and rolled into a terrible hurricane. The white airflow visible to the naked eye rolled like a knife.

    The air was squeezed and sent out bursts of explosions, just like the shock of the tide.

    (first of all, I want to thank you for your support, and then bow and apologize to you. In March, 10000 words are updated every day. Maybe it''s not difficult for other authors, but it''s a challenge for my little brother. After the Spring Festival this year, there are a lot of private affairs, and 10000 words are updated every day. It''s quite difficult and makes me dizzy many times What''s more, I want to write well. To tell you the truth, good books will make good grades, high subscriptions and more money. I think no one will deliberately struggle with money. After reading the book review area and looking back on this month, I really don''t deserve everyone. Because there are many private affairs, I think everyone will understand this, and then 10000 words New, they all worked until 1:00 a.m. and 2:00 a.m

 Chapter 341

    Bang

    It''s like thousands of drums roaring in the mountains and forests. The terrible sound shock turns into a tangible sound wave, which washes away with terrible violence. In an instant, it seems to disperse the surrounding air into a vacuum and distort it all.

    The terrible shock wave, centered on the molten rock bombarded by the giant hammer, spread into circular ripples, as if it were a star explosion. This horror makes people tremble.

    Click, click

    The huge hammer bombarded vigorously, and the ferocious rolling of the molten rock was suddenly stopped. Pieces of debris shot out from above like bullets. The air burst into tears and left clear scratches in the air.

    In front of the scene, the giant hammer zombie gripped the huge axe and hammer with both hands and pounded heavily on the molten rock ball. Space and time seemed to solidify in an instant. The burst debris and gas were mixed, and all were stuck in the air.

    Boom

    The solidification of time and space was broken, and the sound of clicking was vaguely heard. Space, like a mirror, appeared cracks, and then broke in a moment.

    Bang

    The giant hammer Zombie''s arms shook, and a violent recoil force exploded from the molten rock. In an instant, the giant axe hammer was shocked away and pedaled. The giant hammer''s strong legs stepped heavily on the hard ground, leaving deep footprints. Around the footprints, there were cracks.

    The ball of molten rock trembled, as if the rusty machine had started, and slowly rolled back, rolling in the direction of Tang fan and others along the ground gullies that had been rolled before.

    Bang!

    After rolling out a few meters, the molten rock stopped again, and then there was an earth shaking violent explosion.

    "Go back."

    Very quickly, the fragments exploded and flew high. Then, they turned in mid air and fell heavily towards Tang fan and others.

    Tang fan and others were surprised and quickly retreated.

    Bang bang!

    Pieces of debris fell, hit the ground heavily, and immediately hit the ground into depressions one by one. The magic flame was burning, spread rapidly, and filled the cracks.

    This fragment falls in front of Tang fan and others. It''s a little short. If you can''t dodge, Tang fan and others will be hit directly and suffer great damage.

    Even so, Tang fan and others looked straight ahead and stared at the violent giant hammer zombie.

    The giant hammer zombies withdrew several steps after another. Each step left deep footprints on the hard ground.

    "Triple shot."

    The three arrows form a straight line before and after and shoot at the giant hammer zombie at high speed.

    With a few puffs, the arrows were fired on the fat body of the giant hammer zombie. One by one, at least half of the meat was stuck, but it did no harm to the giant hammer zombie.

    Qin Bingxin was shocked. She shot three times in a row, which was what she used. It didn''t have the slightest impact on the giant hammer zombie, which made her feel deeply depressed.

    However, the fat on the giant hammer is so thick that she can''t cause damage, which is normal.

    Hiss!

    A gray white energy blade of the waning moon shot away at high speed from the front of the battle of Tang fan yew, tearing the space and leaving a pale trace.

    Like lightning, the strengthened tooth blade doesn''t even need Tang fan''s mental control. It immediately cuts and hits the giant hammer zombie. When it is pulled, a wound is split on the giant hammer zombie.

    The fat meat split a deep but dense wound. The left and right sides of the wound were separated, revealing a body that seemed blue and white and a little yellow. Immediately, a large stream of dark red, turbid and viscous blood gushed out of the wound and gurgled down.

    However, the giant hammer zombie did not feel the slightest pain, and this wound did not affect its overall combat effectiveness.

    "It''s a terrible guy. He''s so big. Although the strengthened tooth blade can hurt it, it can''t pose a threat to it."

    Tang fan didn''t attack again. The power of the strengthened tooth blade is very powerful. It can easily split the body of the giant hammer zombie. However, the strengthened tooth blade is too small to pose an obvious threat to the giant hammer zombie.

    That wound looks very serious. In fact, it''s nothing for the giant hammer zombies who are as big as a hill.

    "What shall we do?" Qin Taisheng approached Tang fan and asked in a low voice.

    In the face of this huge monster with a height of nearly eight meters and a body thickness of four or five meters, Qin Taisheng was also numb and helpless. Looking at the fat meat, Qin Taisheng felt that even if his fight could be used up, he could not cause fatal damage to it.

    Attack the head?

    This is a good practice, but looking at the heavy full cover helmet makes people weak.

    The three of them are mainly Tang fan. When they are helpless, they naturally want to ask Tang fan.

    As for the skeleton soldiers, there''s nothing to expect from them.

    Tang fan didn''t answer Qin Taisheng. In fact, he doesn''t know what to do now. Although the level of this giant hammer zombie is only level 15, its size is too large, which makes it twice as difficult to kill.

    The zombie soldiers kept shouting low, as if they were cheering for the giant hammer zombie. Their morale soared, rising one after another, just like the tide.

    At this time, the giant hammer zombie raised his feet, as if he could trample on the giant legs of the earth, step out heavily, and fall heavily on the ground in front.

    Boom!

    One foot fell down like a broken Cangshan Mountain. His legs and feet fell deeply into the ground. Cracks spread and twisted like lightning around.

    Immediately, a strange sound like the rotation of the machine sounded. The arms of the giant hammer zombie swung the huge axe and hammer again, waved it, and raised it above his head.

    The strong wind roared up, and a layer of turbid light suddenly filled the body of the giant hammer zombie, like it came out from under the skin. In the blink of an eye, it covered the whole body of the giant hammer zombie.

    The turbid light, like violent water, surged on the giant hammer zombies layer by layer, quickly from bottom to top, constantly surging up, like a wave.

    Then, these turbid energy surged towards the terrible long handle of the giant hammer zombie, covered the long handle, acted as a transmission medium, and quickly rushed to the place of the axe and hammer. In a moment, the place of the giant hammer began to be covered with a layer of strong and incomparable turbid energy, constantly opening teeth and claws.

    The hearts of Tang fan and others jumped.

    The axe and hammer have been swung by the two arms of the giant hammer zombie and hit the ground heavily... (to be continued, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 342

    Boom

    The ground vibrated violently, and the giant hammer fell hard, like a mountain falling. Suddenly, the terrible serrated air flow rolled into a strong shock wave and exploded in all directions, tearing the space and earth.

    The giant hammer fell deeply into the hard and cold ground, and the surrounding land burst in an instant. It was impacted by the violent air flow one by one, just like a raging wave, which was very terrible.

    For a moment, the gray and turbid energy on the giant hammer gushed out one after another, and all of it blasted into the ground. Immediately, the whole ground shook and rumbled like an earthquake.

    Immediately, this turbid energy turned into a terrible fury and was full of sharp air. In a moment, it tore the solid ice ground and forcibly opened it, separating the left and right into two sides.

    Like two waves, it separated to the left and right, like a terrible python, walking quickly underground, lifting the earth one by one, extremely violent and terrible.

    Boom

    It was like the huge waves rolled by the blade. They were fast and fierce, mixed with the power of destroying everything. They tore open the earth and rushed to Tang fan and others. Everything on the ground was plowed open.

    The strong wind hit Tang fan and others, and knocked Tang fan and others back for several steps.

    The violent and terrible impact seemed to destroy all obstacles. Tang fan felt no less powerful than the molten rock.

    "Back!"

    With a low cry, Tang fan and the three immediately accelerated their retreat. In the face of this supply, almost the whole channel was full. There was no choice but to retreat

 Chapter 343

    The arrow of armor breaking and hard stabbing appeared in Qin Bingxin''s hand again, which was the one that hit the deep demons before.

    Pull the arrow on the bow and aim. Qin Bingxin''s ice can flow quickly. The cold air rotates around him and makes a whirring sound.

    Whew, it was like a meteor in the sky, leaving a faint trace in the air. In the blink of an eye, this arrow had been shot in front of the giant hammer zombie.

    This time, the steel helmet of the giant hammer zombie did not release the defense magic. The arrow of armor breaking and hard stabbing shot on the steel helmet in an instant. With a snort, the arrow of armor breaking and hard stabbing with high-speed rotation stabbed on the heavy steel helmet, like a drill bit drilling a steel plate. A series of sparks splashed away, and the harsh sound sounded again and again.

    A small hole appeared quickly under the drilling of the armor piercing hard stab arrow. Soon, the helmet was drilled a hole by the armor piercing hard stab arrow. Therefore, the armor piercing hard stab arrow exhausted its strength and stopped rotating. Soon, cracks appeared and the sound of clicking broke away.

    The durability of each armor piercing hard stab arrow is 2, that is, it can be used twice. This armor piercing hard stab arrow has been used once before, and now it can be used

 Chapter 344

    "Giant hammer skeleton Warrior (strength enhancement): a skeleton summoned from the corpse of the siege soldiers of the zombie Legion. It has extremely violent power. It uses a long handle heavy axe hammer and has terrible destructive power. It can destroy all obstacles. Lv16."

    "Bloody lament axe hammer: a super heavy weapon that has gathered a lot of blood after a lot of killing. It has terrible destructive power. Additional skill: ground crack attack. Ground crack attack: gather its own energy to the axe hammer, bombard the ground, form a terrible attack with powerful destructive power, tear the ground and smash everything. Quality: Blue Medium level."

    "Damaged heavy helmet: a helmet with strong defense ability. The full cover can better protect the head from attack. Magic shield 01. Quality: Blue low level."

    A giant skeleton warrior with a height of nearly eight meters and every bone on his body is extremely strong. When standing in front of Tang fan and others, they must raise their heads and look up when they watch closely.

    Look at the leg bones of the little legs. They are almost as strong as Tang fan''s waist. They are full of strong strength and appear extremely hard. Beating them with the battle of yew makes a dull and powerful sound, like running thunder.

    This giant skeleton warrior was summoned from the corpse of the giant hammer zombie. Under Qin Bingxin''s armor breaking and hard stabbing arrows and a large amount of ice energy, the giant hammer zombie destroyed his head and died directly. Later, the soul power was absorbed by Tang fan, which increased Tang fan''s spiritual power again. Soon, the huge and terrible body was summoned by Tang fan into this giant skeleton warrior.

    Naturally, the helmet and the huge axe hammer are still used by the giant skeleton warrior. With the power of Tang fan and others, this terrible axe hammer is difficult to shake, which shows how terrible its weight is.

    Unfortunately, the helmet was made a hole by the broken armor and hard stab arrow, so that it became damaged. Tang fan can''t repair this, so he can only use it temporarily.

    In order to try the combat effectiveness of the newly summoned giant hammer skeleton warrior, Tang fan directly asked it to attack the other dozens of zombie soldiers. As a result, it was like a tiger into a sheep. It was as powerful as bamboo. It was easy to kill all the zombie soldiers. There were sorrows everywhere, and the corpses were broken everywhere.

    The power of the giant hammer zombie is terrible, but its action speed and reaction speed are limited. Now, after being summoned as a giant hammer skeleton warrior by Tang fan, its level has been increased by one level, and it has been improved as a whole. Moreover, its action speed and reaction speed have been significantly improved due to the lack of its fat body.

    When wielding the huge and terrible axe and hammer, the speed is much faster than that of the giant hammer zombie, and it seems that you can stride further with each step.

    When the terrible axe and hammer hit, there was no zombie soldier who could resist every penny. The easy and hard body was broken under the axe and hammer, and some even directly turned into a meat cake and pasted it on the ground and deeply sank into the ground.

    This axe hammer is not only the power of the giant hammer is very terrible. It can easily crush everything. The serrated axe blade is also very terrible and extremely sharp.

    The giant hammer skeleton warrior waved the bloody axe hammer hard. Once it went down, it could often smash several zombie soldiers up high, smash all their bones, and some of them stabbed out of the body, fell hard on the ground and broke into pieces. Then, with a sweep of both arms, the serrated axe blade on the axe hammer immediately cut off several zombie soldiers, The extremely sharp axe blade cut through the bodies of the zombie soldiers and cut them off.

    A large amount of dark red viscous blood splashed out. The blood splashed into the sky. The body became two sections. The upper body flew high under the strong force of the sawtooth axe blade, and the lower body was dragged to the ground and fell down.

    This scene is like a Shura killing ground.

    None of the zombie warriors could stop any blow from the giant hammer skeleton warrior. Dozens of zombie warriors were killed by the giant hammer skeleton warrior in less than a minute.

    After killing dozens of zombie soldiers, the giant hammer skeleton warrior stopped action and stood aside with a terrible axe and hammer, just like a hill.

    The cold evil spirit filled the body of the giant hammer skeleton warrior, and the bursts of it spread out, which was very amazing.

    Tang fan watched the battle and killing of the giant hammer skeleton warrior from beginning to end. The fragmented scene of blood and flesh splashing seemed to be clearly presented in front of him.

    This one-sided massacre full of violence has had a great impact on the vision of the three of them, shocked their eyes, and made the three of them feel a kind of excitement from the bottom of their hearts.

    In particular, Qin Taisheng, a super violent element, clenched his fists and looked excited. He kept clenching his fists hard, and his whole body could flow all over his body. A breath filled around him.

    Looking at him like this, it seemed that he wanted to wave the terrible axe and hammer, and wanted to participate in this violent massacre.

    "Soul draw."

    At present, this scene like Shura''s killing scene made Tang fan frown slightly. It was too bloody and chaotic. It was more chaotic than what he had seen before.

    The gray and white air flow quickly flew out of the meat sauce everywhere and even out of shape, and quickly flew to Tang fan. Then, it was quickly purified by Tang fan, and then absorbed by Tang fan and transformed into his spiritual power.

    Suddenly absorbed the soul power of dozens of zombie soldiers, and Tang fan''s spiritual power increased significantly again.

    "What a pity." looking at the bloody and fragmented corpses in front of him, Tang fan sighed slightly. If the corpses of dozens of zombie soldiers were summoned, he could supplement many skeleton soldiers, but now it seems that some have become meat sauce. Even if they have not become meat sauce, they are fragmented, even if they can be summoned, I don''t know how much death magic it takes to repair: "but it doesn''t matter. At least, one giant hammer skeleton warrior with extremely strong combat power is enough to surpass a hundred zombie warriors. No, it should be greatly exceeded."

    "Now, move on."

    With this giant hammer skeleton warrior, Tang fan was full of confidence and became more confident, because he was very satisfied with the combat effectiveness of this giant hammer skeleton warrior.

    "Open circuit."

    With a soft drink, the giant hammer skeleton warrior immediately stepped forward and took a huge bone palm. With a bang, the ground shook unceasingly. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 345

    In the evil cave passage, bursts of huge footsteps rang out continuously. A huge skeleton warrior, holding a huge ferocious axe and hammer obliquely in his arms, stepped out and landed on the ground one after another, trampling out huge footprints on the hard ground, which was very terrible.

    Tang fan once again sat on the demon armour soldier ant, this demon armour soldier ant, because engulfed the corpse flesh of nearly 100 corpse soldiers and the flesh essence of the big hammer corpse, has already broken through from the 13 level to enter the 14 level, now is not far away from the 15 level.

    This makes the body size of the demonized armored soldier ant a little larger than before, but it is not very obvious. However, just looking at the shape, it is more powerful than before. The occasional breath fluctuation on the body becomes more cohesive and stronger.

    "I really envy it. If I eat the monster''s flesh and blood and digest it, I can gain strength and quickly improve my strength and level." Qin Taisheng, who was walking on the side, looked at the demonized armored soldier ants with brighter and brighter shell, sighed slightly and said.

    Qinbingxin smell speech, seem to think of what bad scene, eyebrows tightly wrinkled up.

    "Let you, like it, devour the flesh and blood of those monsters and improve their strength. Would you like to." hearing Qin Taisheng''s words, Tang fan also thought of the scene of people directly devouring the broken flesh and blood of those monsters like demonized armored soldiers and ants. He couldn''t help feeling sick.

    "Forget it, I''d better practice the secret of fighting." Qin Taisheng also thought of that scene and thought of the scene of constantly swallowing the broken monster''s flesh and blood. Suddenly he wanted to vomit and endured the meaning of vomit. Qin Taisheng said quickly.

    "Don''t think about it. You are human beings. You are completely different from the demonized armored soldiers and ants. Each has its own advantages. Moreover, you both have obtained the primary secret of fighting ability. As long as you keep practicing hard, I believe you can constantly improve your strength." Tang Fandao: "Moreover, I know the manufacturing methods of some special potions. As long as you can find the materials needed to make potions, once they are made successfully, your strength can be improved by leaps and bounds."

    "Well." Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin nodded.

    ¡­¡­

    The action of the giant hammer skeleton warrior brings a vast and majestic momentum. With each step, the ground will shake hard and sink deeply.

    This movement, with great momentum, has already attracted the attention of many demons in the dark.

    In particular, the death of nearly 100 forward soldiers of the zombie Legion and a rare giant hammer zombie elite angered the zombie Lord who didn''t know where he was, making it send new men.

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s eyebrows jumped slightly. In the darkness ahead, a hot light appeared quickly like a small sun, rolling and rolling, with a terrible high temperature enough to easily melt steel. The dark magic gas around seemed to be scorched and scattered in succession.

    Bang!

    This is a fiery fireball much larger than basketball. It bombards the thigh bones of the giant hammer skeleton warrior. It immediately explodes and splashes countless sparks. It sputters in all directions like fireworks on a summer night and falls one after another to the ground.

    Under the sudden attack of this powerful fireball, the body of the giant hammer skeleton warrior did not move, but the hit leg bones were filled with a layer of charred black. Obviously, this fireball also caused some fire damage to the leg bones of the giant hammer skeleton warrior.

    At this time, in the darkness ahead, it lit up again. Another hot fireball roared, bombarded the leg bones of the giant hammer skeleton warrior again, and exploded again.

    Although the strength of the giant hammer skeleton warrior is terrible, and it also has the ferocious and bloody axe hammer, it is easier to be attacked because of its huge size.

    In his eyes, a red fire of soul beat wildly. The giant hammer skeleton warrior was hit by the hot fireball twice in a row, as if he had been angered.

    The two strong bone arms swung the bloody axe and hammer, the strong wind immediately roared, the air roared, vibrated and shook away, and the strong and hard white bones immediately made a vibrating roar, and a continuous stream of air appeared on it, and hit the bloody axe and hammer like a wave.

    Bang

    The giant hammer of bloody axe hammer, swung by the arms of the giant hammer skeleton warrior, bombarded the ground severely.

    With a few clicks, immediately, the front giant hammer hit deeply into the ground. Immediately, gray and white energy burst out from the giant hammer, turned into a terrible storm, instantly tore the earth, lifted up pieces, and then turned into powder.

    Like a hurricane, the ground was ripped away. In the huge sound of rumbling, it seemed that a volcano suddenly erupted and a large amount of rolling magma rose from the ground. This gray energy condensed into a wave immediately after exploding the ground and headed forward, like a warship sailing through the wind and waves Like two halves, it is powerful, fierce and unparalleled, which destroys all obstacles.

    This is the skill carried on the bloody axe hammer: ground crack strike.

    This is a ground crack hit, which is different from other skill releases. For example, when Tang fan''s molten rock is cast, it directly consumes the magic stored in the magic props, which can be supplemented after consumption. However, ground crack hit is only an incidental skill. When it is cast, it must be injected with its own energy to stimulate it before it can be cast.

    After the level is increased, the giant hammer skeleton warrior''s ground crack attack speed is faster and the distance is farther.

    The terrible shock wave of ground fissure attack is sharp, boundless, thick and fierce. The two contradictions are perfectly combined to form a very terrible destructive force.

    In the roaring sound, some raised rocks on the ground were several meters high. I don''t know how many times harder than steel. They were impacted by the terrible shock wave of the ground crack without any pause. In an instant, they turned into powder and flew into the air.

    "It''s so strong. It''s much more powerful than the ground crack attack of giant hammer zombies."

    Tang fan, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin took a cold breath when they saw the ground crack attack of the giant hammer skeleton warrior. Then Tang fan showed a happy face. The giant hammer skeleton warrior was summoned by him and fully accepted his control. Therefore, the more powerful the giant hammer skeleton warrior is, the more favorable it is for Tang fan.

    (hey, the subscription has dropped greatly. I know this is caused by myself, but I also promise you that you can adjust it as soon as possible and there will be no procrastination before. I hope you can continue to subscribe and support. I need more subscriptions to be more motivated.) (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 346

    The rumble continued to ring, the ground shook violently, and the ground crack hit the place where it passed, like a world destroying storm, scattered the darkness ahead, revealing several figures in the darkness.

    The ground crack hit the place and reached a distance of 15 meters. It was better than the previous figures who could not retreat. They were immediately hit by the front of the shock wave, and their body gave a slight meal. They only had time to make a short cry. Their body was instantly broken, turned into a blood mist, and then quickly dispersed.

    The ground stopped shaking, and the ground crack shock wave was silent, leaving only a gully with a depth of 34 meters and a width of 78 meters. The left and right sides of the gully were as if the waves were separated and solidified.

    The two figures retreated in time, but they were slightly affected by the shock wave of the ground crack attack, and their bodies were destroyed in an instant, which shows the horror of the power of the ground crack attack.

    The shock wave of the earth crack attack dispersed the dark evil spirit and exposed those figures. Although some of the front figures were turned into powder under the shock wave of the earth crack attack, some of the back figures also fell into Tang fan''s eyes.

    In addition to more than 20 zombie soldiers who are still alive and have reached level 15, the figure in the middle attracted Tang fan''s attention and made his eyes show a look of surprise.

    "Zombie mage (leader: flame enhancement): the main force of zombie Legion and the effective subordinate of zombie Lord. It is a variant among zombies. It not only has the strong physique of zombie soldiers, but also has the ability to manipulate element power and has strong destructive power. Level 15. Talent skill: flame immunity. Ontology skill: fireball, burst fireball and flame impact."

    At this time, there was another hot big fireball, burning the air, making a burning sound, and roaring at the giant hammer skeleton warrior.

    What surprised Tang fan was the zombie mage.

    Originally, zombies are an immortal creature with strong body. They are born soldiers. They rarely hear of zombie mages.

    It is purely a variant, because there are some variations in the relationship between natural attributes, which makes them suddenly have a more intimate sense of an element they are good at, and make them suddenly proficient in the ability to manipulate this element. Therefore, they become mages.

    Zombie mages, among zombies, are very rare and have strong combat effectiveness. They not only have the same strong physique as Zombie soldiers, but also have the powerful element attack and destruction ability that zombie soldiers do not have.

    Each zombie mage is very precious. Therefore, next to each zombie mage, there must be dozens of zombie soldiers as guards to charge and provide protection for zombie mages, so as to ensure the safety of zombie mages.

    However, under the ground crack attack of the giant hammer skeleton warrior, more than a dozen were killed at once, and the remaining 20 were in a relatively backward position and were not affected, so they survived by luck.

    The burst fireball once again hit the skeleton warrior''s leg bone, and suddenly exploded, leaving a piece of charred black and wisps of bone debris flying away.

    The giant hammer skeleton warrior suddenly raised his feet, took a big step forward, and walked towards the group of zombies. The soles of his feet fell. The ground shook immediately, and a deep footprint followed.

    Boom, bloody axe hammer hit the ground again, and the ground crack hit appeared again.

    The ground, which had been damaged once, once again gave out a helpless groan of devastation and broke away.

    This time, when the bloody axe hammer of the giant hammer skeleton warrior was raised, the zombie soldiers and so on, if they felt it, retreated one after another and shouted in horror.

    Even so, there are still several zombie soldiers who can''t retreat. They are hit by the ground crack shock wave and are torn to pieces at once.

    The wisdom of the zombie mage is obviously better than that of the zombie warrior. Seeing his loyal guard killed again and again, the zombie mage was angry.

    The original light red eyes suddenly burst into a strong red light, and suddenly burst out far away, like two aurora. The zombie mage roared, wearing a robe with holes everywhere and no color, immediately waved the short staff less than one meter long inside. A broken Ruby at the top of the staff suddenly filled with a red fog, The blazing heat scorched the surrounding air, making a beep beep.

    A large number of fire elements quickly surged from all around and gathered in front of the zombie mage. In an instant, they formed a strong flame and expanded and contracted rapidly.

    In the blink of an eye, the flame became extremely fierce and violent, as if it had become a small sun, emitting bursts of sounds like tides.

    Soon, the zombie mage made a loud and low roar, as if he were singing a spell.

    Immediately, the fierce flame in the front section of the short staff fluctuated rapidly, and suddenly burst into a powerful force. With a loud bang, it seemed to break through the constraints of space, and went forward with the terrible and violent power of destruction.

    Like a roaring python, it was red with fury and heat, as if it wanted to destroy everything. It made a fierce impact and rushed to the giant hammer skeleton warrior.

    The giant hammer skeleton warrior, who is as big as a hill, can''t dodge this attack at all.

    The powerful flame shock wave was as ferocious as a python out of a hole. In the blink of an eye, it hit a distance of nearly 20 meters and severely hit the giant hammer skeleton warrior.

    The power of the flame impact exceeded the burst fireball. The giant hammer skeleton warrior was impacted, and his whole body shook slightly.

    Three seconds later, the flame impact disappeared, and the leg bones of the giant hammer skeleton warrior were scorched black, as if they had been scorched into charcoal.

    When the giant hammer skeleton warrior was angry, the soul flame in his head jumped wildly. The bloody axe and hammer swung forward and took a big step forward, spanning a distance of several meters at once. Immediately, the energy of his whole body surged and hit down rapidly in the direction of the zombie mage.

    The terrible ground crack shock wave appeared again and went forward, and the ground was damaged again. This time, the zombie mage moved slowly and couldn''t retreat. He roared quickly, and the zombie soldiers blocked in front one after another.

    Zombie warriors were torn apart by the earth crack shock wave, and the zombie Mage at the back was also impacted by the earth crack shock wave

    (thank you very much for the generous reward of 1888 of "Jiuyou no heaven", thank you very much for the reward of 588 of "coke storm" at the end of last month, thank you for the support of 4 monthly tickets of "jyud" and "dark soul", and thank every brother who supports it) (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com, for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 347

    Bang!

    The earth crack shock wave destroyed all the zombie warriors. The last shock wave hit the zombie mage rapidly.

    The zombie mage was directly hit by this shock wave, and his body quickly disintegrated. However, the shock wave of the ground crack was also consumed at this time. Cracks were distributed on the zombie mage, like smashed glass.

    The zombie mage suddenly stood on the broken ground, motionless, as if he had become a broken glass sculpture.

    "Oh, this zombie mage is close to death."

    Although it is difficult to see anything from the appearance, Tang fan can still judge the general situation of the other party through the fluctuation of breath. The fluctuation of breath emitted by this zombie mage is very unstable, and it is constantly showing a downward trend, rapidly becoming weak.

    "Soul draw."

    After casting, the souls of those zombie soldiers killed by the earth crack immediately turned into gray air currents and quickly rushed to Tang fan. Then, they were quickly absorbed by Tang fan.

    "Well, as long as I absorb the soul power of this zombie mage, I can successfully break through

 Chapter 348

    Before and after thinking, Tang fan finally thought that the reason why this zombie mage would have a terrible range explosion on the verge of death was because it was a primary leader monster and had the talent of flame enhancement.

    After all, this has never happened to the apprenticeship leader monsters we have met before.

    On such a thought, Tang fan told Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin what he thought, and specially instructed them to be careful when they encounter this kind of monster at the beginning or even higher level of the leader level in the future.

    Especially when the monster is about to die, it''s best to open some distance. After all, the first level monster of flame enhanced leader level will explode, so it is impossible to imagine whether other monsters such as cold enhanced monsters will also explode or other situations.

    The power of that explosion gave people a sense of destruction at that time, which was no less than the damage caused by the ground crack attack performed by the giant hammer skeleton warrior.

    Hearing Tang fan''s special instructions, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin both attached great importance to it, because Tang fan never targeted, which they both deeply remembered in their hearts.

    It is precisely because of this that the two of them saved their lives among the powerful demons they encountered in the future. Of course, this is later.

    "At level 16, you can learn a new magic array again." after the explanation, Tang fan began to think about his own affairs.

    Learning more magic array skills every time, especially the current primary magic array, will improve Tang fan''s strength. Of course, this is also due to the proper choice.

    Now, there are four primary magic array skills he can learn.

    Tang fan took out the demon code of the dead and quickly swept it. He knew it in his heart and made a clear decision.

    So far, Tang fan has mastered the magic array of fire, lightning and frost, while the lightning system has not mastered any. Of course, the magic skills of the undead system belong to Tang fan''s professional skills, which are not included.

    "This time, I will learn the skills of lightning system. Electrostatic force field and spiritual remote sensing, these two electrostatic force fields belong to the skills of continuous state, and spiritual remote sensing belongs to an application skill of spiritual power." Tang Fan said secretly: "I will learn spiritual remote sensing so that my spiritual power can be used in a new way."

    "Mind remote sensing: use spiritual power to pick up items, trigger mechanisms or strike the enemy, causing a certain degree of lightning damage to the enemy."

    Without the slightest hesitation, Tang fan immediately pressed his palm on the pattern of spiritual remote sensing. Immediately, a few electric current sounds sounded, and blazing white arcs jumped from the page and quickly spread to the top of Tang fan''s palm.

    Then, from Tang fan''s palm, he quickly spread along his arm to his head.

    Crackling, blazing white arcs quickly entered his brain. Tang fan''s spirit sea suddenly trembled. That feeling was like an electric shock, which made his eyebrows and hearts jump suddenly.

    The blazing white arcs quickly entered Tang fan''s spiritual sea and quickly outlined a magic array of spiritual remote sensing in Tang fan''s mind.

    The magic array took shape rapidly in the spiritual sea. Then, after all the magic symbols appeared, suddenly, a mysterious force appeared, and a wisp of spiritual force in the spiritual sea was mobilized. Under the blessing of the magic array, some wonderful changes suddenly took place.

    For a time, Tang fan gave birth to a wonderful feeling, as if this wisp of spiritual power had been transformed into other forces, which could be manipulated and used freely.

    A moment later, Tang fan''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a blazing white lightning flashed like the thunder of splitting dark clouds. At the same time, a strange threat appeared, as if coming from nothingness, which made Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin''s hearts tremble for no reason.

    "I see. This is the secret of the remote sensing of the mind." the blazing white lightning flashed and disappeared. Tang fan had a clear understanding in his heart and flashed in his eyes.

    "This time, the mind remote sensing skill is different from the previous magic array skills. The previous magic array skills must depict the magic array on something with magic to make magic props, but the mind remote sensing is an application of spiritual power, which is somewhat similar to my professional skill curse." Tang fan secretly said: "However, the curse skill has no direct attack power and is used to assist. The mind remote sensing skill can not only be used to pick up items from a long distance, but also be transformed into lightning to hurt the target. There is no need to depict the magic array on the magic props. It can be manipulated and used directly with my mental power."

    This is what Tang fan is satisfied with. Otherwise, every time he casts, he has to use a magic prop, which has many inconveniences.

    However, there is still an obvious disadvantage.

    That is, if Tang fan wants to display this skill, it is different from his professional skills. He has to depict the magic array first, and then he can successfully display it. It takes a little time to depict the magic array first in the spiritual sea, and then display the spiritual remote sensing.

    Of course, as long as Tang fan practices a lot and gets started skillfully, he can easily display this spiritual remote sensing skill and instant messaging.

    Put away the demon code of the dead, and Tang fan began to try to concentrate all his spirit. Soon, in the spiritual sea, a spiritual force was mobilized by Tang fan, which was like an invisible brush. A few seconds later, a six pointed star magic array emitting silver light was officially formed, and then a series of magic symbols appeared on the magic array.

    Then, this wisp of spirit was quickly transformed into other energy after the magic array was started.

    Tang fan''s pupil suddenly turned silver white. A flash of lightning quickly tore through it, like tearing open the sky. Immediately, more than ten meters away, on a fist sized fragment, an arc of White Lightning suddenly appeared, winding the fragment from top to bottom.

    Then, the rubble disappeared with a whoosh in an instant.

    In Tang fan''s palm, there was a sudden arc of lightning, hissing from top to bottom. Soon, a piece of gravel appeared on Tang fan''s palm.

    The whole process, from the rubble disappearing to appearing in Tang fan''s hands, took only about a second.

    "Very good. The skill of mind remote sensing is really practical." Tang fan nodded with satisfaction.

    (Please subscribe) (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 349

    All the way forward, the soldiers of the zombie Legion and a few mages were killed by Tang fan and others. Then, their soul power was purified and absorbed by Tang fan, which became the purest source and improved Tang fan''s spiritual power.

    Unfortunately, Tang fan has reached level 16 now. If you want to upgrade to level 17, you need the soul power of 20 level 16 demons, and 60 level 15 demons.

    But then, the zombie soldiers Tang fan met were ordinary zombie soldiers of level 14. There was no threat to Tang fan and others. One easily died under Qin Taisheng, Qin Bingxin and the five skeleton soldiers Tang fan summoned, so that Tang fan constantly summoned new skeleton soldiers.

    As for the giant hammer skeleton warrior, he suffered several burst fireball explosion attacks from zombie mages, and finally suffered a more powerful flame impact.

    Although he didn''t suffer serious injury, he also suffered some trauma. A leg bone became blackened, but Tang fan didn''t mean to let it fight outside.

    Instead, the giant hammer skeleton warrior is included in the summoning space, and the mysterious power in the summoning space is allowed to heal the injury on its leg bones. I believe it won''t take long to completely heal it.

    Click, click

    The sound of bone friction kept ringing and spreading. It was creepy and goose bumps all over.

    It can be seen that on the dark passage of the evil cave, a group of light floats in the air, and a group of skeleton soldiers with white bones are moving forward mechanically. At a rough glance, there are more than 20, forming a small skeleton soldier group.

    These skeleton soldiers are all soldiers of the zombie Legion killed by Qin Taisheng, Qin Bingxin and others. Later, Tang fan absorbed the soul power, and then called them into skeleton soldiers to become the power mastered by Tang fan.

    Tang fan still sat on the back of the demonized armored soldier ant with a leisurely look on his face.

    The body size of the demonized armored soldier ant is bigger than before. The black shell is brighter and can be used as a mirror. The smell emitted from the demonized armored soldier ant is more condensed and violent. Vaguely, it gives people a feeling of strength, like the magma under the latent volcano.

    From time to time, I felt the violent smell from the demonized armored soldier ants. Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin felt more and more powerless in their hearts.

    Since this demonized armored soldier ant swallowed all the flesh and blood of nearly 100 zombie soldiers before, and then swallowed the flesh and blood of dozens of zombie soldiers one after another, the level of demonized armored soldier ant finally broke from level 15 to level 16, which is on a par with Tang fan.

    Tang fan is very happy with the power of demonized armored soldier ants. The more powerful it is, the more helpful it will be to Tang fan.

    "Let me try the attack strength of mind remote sensing. How powerful it is." Tang fan looked at the last zombie soldier in front and quickly restrained the actions of his skeleton soldiers so that they wouldn''t attack.

    Then, Tang fan closed his eyes, concentrated his mind and began to outline a six pointed star magic array in his own spiritual sea. This six pointed star magic array took shape rapidly, much faster than before.

    Immediately, under the magical power of the six pointed star magic array, this spiritual power was quickly transformed into a strange energy. This energy quickly flowed out of the six pointed star magic array, with extremely fast speed.

    With a hiss, it was like lightning breaking through the night sky, illuminating everything. Tang fan only felt that his spiritual sea suddenly lit up, and a force, almost out of his control, rushed into his eyes.

    The closed eyes opened with a click in an instant.

    It was as if the God of heaven suddenly opened his eyes, which was as powerful as prison. In Tang fan''s pupils, two white currents made a crackling sound, as if they were tearing the thunder of the night, as if they were two python.

    For a moment, with a hiss, the dark space seemed to be completely illuminated, just like the moment when lightning spread from the night sky.

    The level 14 zombie soldier, who was more than 20 meters away, was making a deep roar. Immediately, it seemed that there was an indistinguishable arc in the space between it and Tang fan. The arc jumped in the space and was as naughty as a child. It disappeared into the void in an instant and reappeared in an instant.

    The speed of the arc is so fast that it is difficult to capture with the naked eye.

    Hiss

    The low roar of the zombie soldier suddenly gave a meal, like a duck pinched by the neck. He was convulsed violently. A white arc appeared on the head of the zombie soldier, crackling, and quickly covered the whole head of the zombie soldier.

    The zombie soldier''s violent convulsions, lightning damage from mind remote sensing, and spiritual damage directly attacked the soul of the zombie soldier.

    In an instant, the soul of the zombie soldier was attacked by the dual power of Tang fan''s spirit and lightning and collapsed.

    With a bang, the body of the zombie soldier slowly fell back and hit the ground heavily.

    "The power of mind remote sensing is indeed not weak, but it will destroy the soul of the target. It seems that it would be better to use it less in the future." he felt that the soul power of the zombie warrior had disappeared. Tang fan was not only satisfied with the attack power of mind remote sensing, but also regretted the effect that would destroy the soul.

    ¡­¡­

    The next section of the road, I don''t know how long it took, but there were no zombie soldiers.

    It seems that they know that Tang fan and others are constantly approaching and all hide, which makes them have a safe journey along the way without any battle.

    Walking, walking, finally, came to the end.

    The light of illumination floated forward, dispelling the darkness in front. What appeared in front of Tang fan and others was an entrance.

    It seems to be the entrance of the cave in the cave. The rolling dark magic gas is constantly surging out of this entrance. It seems to be the huge mouth of a creeping Warcraft from the depths of hell, which is about to bite people. It is incomparable terror.

    As soon as people saw it, they had a kind of fear from their heart, as if there were some danger inside.

    Next to the cave, there stands a rough but standing stone tablet with three devil words on it.

    At a glance, Tang fan felt that the three demon words seemed to come alive. Suddenly, Tang fan understood the meaning of the three words: corpse King cave.

    (Please subscribe) (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 350

    Three twisted demon words seemed to come alive and burst into Tang fan''s spiritual sea. Suddenly, the spiritual sea rolled up a storm, exploded and roared.

    Suddenly, Tang fan understood the meaning of the three demon words.

    "Corpse King''s cave?" Tang fan was surprised after reciting it silently, and his eyes burst out two wisps of fine light: "is this where the zombie Lord is located?"

    Immediately, he looked up straight ahead and looked into the hole.

    The thick dark evil spirit surges like a sea wave, constantly coming in and out, just like the entrance of hell, which is extremely frightening.

    Just standing outside the mouth of the cave and being impacted by this extremely strong dark magic gas that seems to be unable to melt ink, Tang fan and others have a kind of, like a boat crashing in the stormy sea, which is in danger of being broken and destroyed at any time.

    Took a deep breath, the cold breath, drilled into the body along the nostrils. Suddenly, it was cold, like swallowing a piece of ice, and suddenly woke up.

    Tang fan quickly summoned a new clay stone demon. The color of this clay stone demon seems to be deeper than those in the past. It also seems to be more solid and thick, full of a sense of power.

    The level of clay stone devil is closely related to Tang fan''s own level. Therefore, this clay stone devil is also up to level 16, which is more powerful than ever before.

    After summoning a new clay stone demon, Tang fan didn''t rush into the corpse King''s cave, but thought a little. Immediately, he commanded the group of ordinary skeleton soldiers to take the lead in the dark evil spirit one by one, acting as a forward army and leading the exploration.

    A total of ten ordinary skeleton soldiers walked in. In the blink of an eye, their white bones were immediately swallowed up by the strong dark evil spirit and disappeared without a trace.

    Tang fan was suddenly surprised because he suddenly lost contact with the ten skeleton soldiers.

    That feeling seemed to separate two different worlds, which cut off his spiritual connection with the skeleton soldiers at once, and also failed Tang fan''s plan.

    Originally, Tang fan''s purpose was to let the ten skeleton soldiers enter first, explore the general situation, and then facilitate their entry.

    But now it seems that either this corpse King cave is special, or the ten skeleton soldiers just entered the corpse King cave, they immediately suffered a powerful attack and were all killed in a moment.

    If it is the former, then Tang fan they are still vigilant, but they can still enter it.

    But if it is the latter, it is not just a matter of vigilance.

    You know, Tang fan and the ten skeleton soldiers lost their senses at the same moment, that is, if they were attacked and died, they were killed at the same time.

    The power to kill ten level 15 skeleton warriors in a second is at least comparable to the ground crack attack of the giant hammer skeleton warrior. Once you hit Tang fan and others, it is enough to kill them.

    Tang fan hesitated again. Looking at the rest of the ordinary skeleton soldiers, he hesitated whether to send these guys in again. Immediately, Tang fan looked at the clay stone devil, and his eyes lit up.

    The clay stone demon of level 16 has very strong defense ability.

    Then, the rest of the ordinary skeleton soldiers went to the hole again, and the clay devil also raised his feet, stepped forward, a few steps away from those skeleton soldiers, and entered the hole back and forth.

    However, as soon as the skeleton warrior entered the darkness, his body shape was swallowed and disappeared, his contact with Tang fan was lost again. There was no sound, even a little.

    The thick and tall figure of the clay stone devil also entered it, and disappeared as if swallowed by the darkness. The connection with the clay stone devil was cut off again.

    Now, Tang fan is almost certain that it is because of the special relationship of the corpse King cave.

    Because Tang fan believed that more than a dozen skeleton soldiers would be destroyed in an instant, then the clay stone demon that entered immediately could not be killed in an instant with such a short time interval and strong defense.

    He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Tang fan blessed himself with ice armor and white bone shield.

    Even though these two are only apprentice defense magic skills, their protection ability can not be compared with the initial protection skills, but adding one more is better than nothing. Sometimes, it will be the last straw to crush the camel.

    Then, Tang fan summoned a clay devil again.

    The clay stone devil took the lead in moving forward and walked into the hole with endless dark magic gas. About two seconds apart, the demonized armored soldiers and ants under Tang fan also raised their feet and stepped forward. The five skeleton soldiers around also followed closely and took almost the same step.

    Tang fan moves, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin also follow suit and move forward quickly.

    Immediately, the figure of clay stone devil disappeared. Then, Tang fan, demonized armored soldiers and ants and the five skeleton soldiers, followed by Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin.

    A strange feeling spread all over his body, as if he had suddenly penetrated out of the water from the bottom of the water, and got a kind of relief. Tang fan could not tell whether it belonged to physical or spiritual relief. The whole person seemed to be free from all constraints and became extremely relaxed.

    However, it was like suddenly jumping from the water surface to the bottom of the water. The detached sense of ease and satisfaction generated during Liberation only existed for a moment. Then, Tang fan felt that he seemed to be trapped in another kind of bondage and became less relaxed and satisfied.

    This feeling, for example, in a quagmire, I suddenly left the quagmire. Before I had time to feel the pleasure and randomness brought by leaving the quagmire, I immediately entered another quagmire.

    Tang fan''s body, together with the demonized armored soldiers and ants under the seat, walked into the darkness, as if swallowed, disappeared one by one, and then appeared one by one from the darkness on the other side.

    As if through a time and space.

    For a moment, in the process of getting rid of the bondage but entering another bondage, Tang fan gave birth to a very wonderful feeling, as if he understood something, but when he thought carefully, he didn''t seem to understand anything. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 351

    "It''s a wonderful feeling, but it''s too short. If I can extend it for some time, I may be able to get something from this feeling."

    Sitting on the back of the demonized armored soldier ant, Tang fan sighed with a little regret. Immediately, he put aside his mind, because he understood that he could not force it.

    The five skeleton soldiers appeared beside Tang fan. Then, in the dark void, there were two circles of ripples again, just like small stones falling into the calm water, and the ripples spread quickly.

    Then, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin appeared as if they had drilled out of the water from the bottom of the water. First, their heads appeared, then their necks and then their shoulders. They swam out inch by inch like fish and fell on the left and right sides of Tang fan.

    The faces of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin were filled with a kind of confusion. Like Tang fan, when they entered the corpse King cave, they also had a very wonderful feeling that they seemed to break free from the bondage and enter another bondage. Just because their mental power was not as strong as Tang fan, their feeling was not as profound as Tang fan.

    After taking a look at Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, Tang fan looks around.

    It seems very dark here, but interestingly, it also seems very calm. It is not like the surge of dark magic gas like sea tide as seen outside. On the contrary, if it is a peaceful harbor, it is calm and can not afford the slightest waves.

    "Illumination."

    Tang fan waved the battle of yew and immediately performed a general magic illumination. A mass of light quickly appeared in the air.

    But strangely, the light emitted by the light group of illumination seems to be absorbed by an invisible mysterious force. It can''t be distributed as usual to illuminate the surroundings. Therefore, the surroundings are still dim.

    However, in a short period of more than ten seconds, the illumination light group quickly became dim, rapidly shrunk, and finally disappeared completely, just like a candle extinguished in the wind.

    Tang fan was slightly surprised that the space here was so strange. The energy contained in the light group of illumination was absorbed and disappeared in this way.

    However, it is fortunate that although it is dark here, it will not be dark. At a glance, you can see things within more than ten meters, but it seems a little vague, like looking at flowers in the fog.

    With a slight blink of his eyes, his mental power quickly spread out and covered the surface of his pupils. Immediately, Tang fan''s pupils turned silver gray again, emitting a cold luster and disturbing, as if they were not confused by any foreign objects.

    Under the vision of spiritual power, Tang fan found that those hazy scattered, like dust on glass, were wiped by a wet rag, leaving incomparable clarity and thoroughness.

    In this corpse King cave, small particles float in the air. These particles unconsciously stay in the air, motionless, as if solidified. This feeling is like dust stained on clean glass.

    When he was outside, Tang fan had never seen this phenomenon from the air, that is to say, it belonged to the unique cave of the corpse king.

    There was silence all around. There was no sound. It was so cold that people were flustered.

    Here, it seems that you can''t feel the passage of time, and it seems that the flow speed of time is very fast, which is better than many outside.

    In a word, after entering here, Tang fan has a strange feeling, as if the time and space in the corpse King cave is different from the time and space outside, but Tang fan can''t tell clearly where the difference is. It''s just a feeling, a pure feeling.

    The skeleton soldiers who just took the lead in entering here have long disappeared.

    It seemed that they all acted by themselves. They didn''t know where to go. Moreover, the connection between Tang fan and them was completely cut off, and there was no feeling at all.

    But for Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, as well as clay stone demons and demonized armored soldiers and ants under the seat, Tang fan can clearly feel their existence.

    After looking around, in addition to the fine particles floating in the air, there are only a lot of rock spines protruding from the ground or the cave wall. One by one, they are large, small, thick and thin. The surface is dark and rough, full of large and small holes.

    These rock spikes are like tusks that only pierce the hard earth. They are terrible. They are like a terrible beast lurking underground. They may suddenly burst out and launch a fatal violent blow at any time.

    "It''s unusual here. It''s probably where the zombie Lord is. You two must be careful." Tang fan turns to Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin.

    "I also feel very strange here, but I can''t tell where it is." Qin Taisheng frowned slightly and said.

    "Yes." Qin Bingxin nodded to understand.

    "Well, let''s move on."

    When the voice fell, the demonized armored soldier ant immediately moved its thick, long and powerful legs and feet to move forward, and the clay devil stepped out step by step. Although the speed was slow, the step was very large. Each step was more than one meter and nearly two meters. Sometimes it even seemed that after the clay devil step fell, it was more like sliding forward for a distance.

    Therefore, don''t look at the heavy and huge body of the clay stone demon, and its action seems slow, but in fact, its forward speed will not be much dropped by the demonized armored soldiers and ants.

    Of course, this is when the demonized armored soldier ants slow down.

    There are five skeleton warriors, two on the left and two on the right, one behind. The one behind is the Minos skeleton warrior, who has the ability to shoot arrows.

    The corpse King cave was very quiet, as if it would absorb any sound. Even the sound made by Tang fan and others when they were moving forward seemed to be absorbed by the mysterious power in the air.

    And Tang fan was surprised to find that when they moved forward, those fine particles floating motionless in the air were also driven up, as if blown by the wind.

    But Tang fan also found that the vibration of these fine particles was not strong, and after they passed, they quickly recovered to a motionless, as if solidified.

    There are all kinds of mysteries here that Tang fan can''t know.

    But because this is the corpse King cave, there is a 90% chance that it is the habitat of the zombie Lord. Therefore, Tang fan seems very vigilant and keeps 12% vigilant.

    When I just heard about the zombie Lord before, I didn''t feel much. I didn''t think a zombie Lord was nothing.

    However, after entering the evil cave, with the continuous deepening and killing of demons, Tang fan found that there was more caution about the zombie Lord who had only heard but had not seen.

    (there was an emergency yesterday. I''m sorry for missing one chapter, but I''ll fill in one more chapter today. I''d like to thank the generous reward of "coke storm" 1888 and congratulate the emergence of this book

 Chapter 352

    Click, click

    In the hazy darkness, there was a very slight sound, but just a few meters away, it was completely absorbed by those fine particles in the air.

    Vaguely, you can see that a figure with only some mechanical movements is constantly pouring into a tall figure. Then, you can see that the tall figure waved his weapon and cracked a mechanical figure with a click.

    The weapon in hand is waved continuously. Every time it is waved, it is powerful, heavy and fierce. Every time it is waved, a mechanical figure will be broken, but more than a dozen times, all the more than a dozen mechanical figures will be broken and scattered on the ground.

    If Tang fan had seen it, he would have found that the dozen mechanical figures were part of the skeleton soldiers he had sent to lead into the corpse King''s cave.

    So, what is that tall figure holding weapons?

    It''s so strong. With one hit, you can kill skeleton soldiers who have reached level 15.

    ¡­¡­

    "The corpse King cave is really strange. After walking for so long, the scenery is almost the same, almost unchanged. After staying in this place for a long time, the sound is difficult to spread, and it will disappear without a trace. It will certainly make people collapse."

    The cave is as like as two peas, but the landscape on both sides is almost the same. It is a rock thorn that has spun out of the ground or the wall. It is big and small, thick and thin, and it appears to be carved out of a mold.

    As they walked, Tang fan didn''t know how far they had gone.

    They always feel as if they are standing still, or as if they have gone far. This sense of contradiction has been hovering in their hearts.

    Tang fan''s eyes, always covered with a layer of spiritual power, turned silver gray. Looking forward, you can see through those hazy things, and everything is clearly revealed in his eyes.

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s pupils contracted, because he saw a tall figure shaking slightly in front of him, slowly coming towards Tang fan and them.

    Under the vision of spiritual power, there is no cover, so that Tang fan can clearly see the appearance of that tall figure.

    That''s a zombie, a zombie that looks very special.

    From the arrival of the devil to the ordinary zombies encountered by Tang fan, and then to the zombies of the zombie legion, only the giant hammer zombie and the zombie mage are special, but compared with the zombie just appeared in Tang fan''s eyes, they are still ordinary.

    The zombie, more than two meters tall and nearly three meters tall, looks unusually tall and straight, has broad shoulders, seems to support a sky like earth, towering like a mountain, and is also wearing a dark red near black armor.

    This armour looks incomplete, even broken. One arm is covered, but the other arm is broken, as if it was cut off by something. On the body, a piece of deformity is exposed in some places, as if it was damaged by some kind of powerful attack.

    The armor was almost tightly attached to the zombie, as if it was tailor-made for it. It was very fit, which set off the Zombie''s already tall body more majestic and full of momentum.

    On this armor, if you look carefully, you can also see that there are deeper and darker patches in some places. It is impressively formed after the blood splashes on it and solidifies and dries up. A faint smell of blood also diffuses around.

    The Zombie''s head is also equipped with a single horned helmet, which seems to be a complete set with the armor. The single horn of the single horned helmet is as curved as the horn of a rhinoceros, but it is as sharp and sharp as a blade, as if it can pierce the sky.

    Under the one horned helmet, there were scarlet eyes. Just one look, Tang fan''s spiritual sea was surging, and his eyebrows jumped. The scarlet eyes seemed to contain a strong meaning of bloodthirsty rage.

    Looking down again, you can see that the right hand of the zombie is holding a weapon. It is a meter long axe. The axe handle is thick and thin, and the axe blade is huge like a millstone. There are gaps on the axe blade one after another, as if it was cut out against something.

    This gap did not seem to reduce the power of the axe blade, but increased a bit of ferocity and bloodthirsty.

    The axe blade is dark red, and the turbid dark red is like it is formed by a large amount of blood smeared on it and then dried up and solidified. When people see it, they can''t help but feel a chill in their heart, and their whole body is as cold as falling into the ice cellar.

    This tall and mighty zombie, wearing such a one horned helmet that seems to pierce the space, wearing armor that has experienced countless battles, and holding a huge axe that doesn''t know how many bloody killings, slowly came to Tang fan.

    As if, feeling something, the Zombie''s eyes were scarlet and flickered suddenly, just like the aurora, shooting out for a long time, and then slowly dissipated into the air.

    At that moment, Tang fan gave birth to a strange feeling, as if the zombie had known his existence and regarded himself as a target.

    "Zombie general (leader: special strike): General of zombie legion, with strong power, level 16. Talent skill: shock. Ontology skill: cut off the air and jump."

    Immediately, Tang fan looked at the zombie general''s one horned helmet, the broken armor and the ferocious axe. The three pieces were magic equipment. The one horned helmet and armor were of low-grade blue quality, while the axe was of medium-grade blue quality.

    However, their names are crowned with the word "broken", which obviously leads to the decline of their quality because of the damage. Otherwise, their quality may be higher.

    The walking speed of this zombie is not slow, and although it looks a little shaky, it is not dragging its feet like other zombies, but more like a human.

    Soon, the zombie soldier walked dozens of meters away and kept getting closer and closer to Tang fan.

    The bloody smell from it became more and more strong as it approached. However, strangely, it didn''t hear a trace of footsteps, as if walking in a silent world.

    "What?"

    As the zombie generals approached, even though they could not see with their eyes or hear with their ears, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin knew that there was a danger approaching with their own feelings. It seemed that something had brought it. Immediately, they became alert and looked ahead.

    At this time, I saw the zombie soldier push hard on the ground. Suddenly, the whole quickly rose into the sky, crossed an arc, held up his huge axe with both arms and fell towards Tang fan... (to be continued, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 353

    Noumenon skill: jump chop.

    Zombie generals, at a distance of more than ten meters, immediately launched their ontology skills and targeted Tang fan.

    For a moment, Tang fan felt that he was locked by a fierce breath, like an invisible chain spreading from the zombie generals and binding Tang fan.

    Tang fan felt that his body seemed to be bound by an invisible and colorless chain, and his hands and feet seemed to be bound, sending out a sense of urgency.

    This feeling almost made him suffocate. The zombie general''s bloodthirsty and violent momentum poured out unreservedly as if he had opened the floodgate, rolling like a torrent against Tang fan.

    It seems that he wants to crush Tang fan with momentum.

    The zombie soldier jumped to a height of seven or eight meters in the air, immediately crossed an arc and quickly fell towards Tang fan. At this time, the zombie soldier gave Tang fan an illusion, as if it were a meteorite falling from the sky.

    The breath of rage and destruction coexist and bombard fiercely.

    Tang fan''s spirit sea was suddenly turbulent, his eyebrows and heart danced rapidly, and his hands, feet and body seemed to be tightly wrapped and difficult to move.

    In the silver gray pupil, there is a reflection of the zombie general who fell from the sky. His hands hold up the giant axe. He is extremely violent and bloodthirsty. A turbid dark red energy quickly spread his body from the zombie war to his arms, and then to the giant axe.

    For a moment, dark red turbid energy flowed on the giant axe, like viscous plasma, gathered at the broken axe blade and quickly condensed.

    The axe blade suddenly increased in dark red and turbid energy, as if it expanded. The rage and bloodthirsty suddenly soared several times. Tang fan felt a sense of destruction, coming to his body and spirit, as if to destroy him.

    Destroy the withered and decadent, and be extremely overbearing.

    Suddenly, Tang fan smelled the breath of death.

    Without any hesitation, Tang fan immediately launched the transmission ring and included the demonized armored soldier ants into the summoning space.

    With a whoosh, Tang fan''s figure disappeared. At the same time, the zombie battle will fall, and the giant axe will fiercely chop forward and bombard the ground. Immediately, the violent viscous dark red energy like plasma will fiercely bombard the ground with the giant axe.

    An explosion sounded, and the ground suddenly cracked, like a huge and terrible Python walking through the ground. The roar shook the earth, rushed forward and tore everything to pieces.

    "What a violent force. It''s not weaker than the earth crack attack."

    Using the transmission ring to get rid of the shackles and transmit it to Tang fan on the other side, Tang fan suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning when he looked at the damage caused by the blow of the zombie general.

    You know, he had tested it before and used the strengthened tooth blade to attack the ground in the corpse King cave. The result surprised Tang fan, because the hardness of the ground in the corpse King cave exceeded Tang fan''s expectation, at least three times that of the outside.

    The damage caused by the strengthened tooth blade to the ground of the corpse King cave is only one third of that outside. However, at this time, the damage caused by the jump cut of the zombie generals to the ground of the corpse King cave is only weaker than that caused by the ground crack attack, which is enough to show the terrible power of the jump cut.

    The zombie general reacted very quickly when he missed the attack. He swung his axe and suddenly turned to Tang fan. With an axe, it seemed that he could cut off the mountains.

    Tang fan hurriedly used the transmission again. Once again, at the moment when the giant axe was about to be cut off, he disappeared again, leaving only a remnant cut off by the axe blade, which dissipated slowly.

    At this time, the clay stone devil started, took a step forward, raised his thick arms high, and hit the zombie general hard.

    Bang.

    The huge stone fist of the clay stone devil accurately hit the zombie generals, and the powerful and heavy fist blew out, which immediately bombarded the zombie generals back again and again, pedaling vigorously on the ground, leaving one clear footprint after another.

    Roar

    Boundless rage, burst of Qi.

    The zombie warfighter seemed to be enraged, his mouth opened wide, he roared violently, and his scarlet eyes burst with strong aurora.

    Soon, the zombie warrior took a big step and rushed towards the clay stone demon, but it seemed to be wrapped with several thin earthy yellow light arcs, rotating rapidly, which reduced the action speed of the zombie warrior a lot.

    Bang.

    Fearless, the clay stone devil stepped forward again and punched the zombie generals again and again.

    The fierce roar is full of bloodthirsty and domineering. The zombie generals hold the axe in both hands and lift it up high. Immediately, the fierce roar is like a storm, and a large amount of dark red energy as viscous as plasma quickly overflows from the zombie generals'' bodies. The attack shakes the surroundings, and scarlet cyclones are formed and broken.

    It was like a meat grinder, which ground everything to pieces. The power was terrible and produced a violent suction. The surrounding dark magic gas gathered like a hurricane, shaking into a vacuum and distorted.

    A large amount of viscous dark red energy poured into the giant axe one after another, and a large amount of dark magic gas constantly poured into the giant axe, as if an invisible violent vortex appeared on the giant axe, which was immediately compressed and recompressed into an incomparably condensed energy giant axe.

    Such violent energy fluctuation immediately changed Tang fan''s face and quickly retreated.

    Only the clay devil has no wisdom or consciousness at all. In the face of this violent energy fluctuation, it still blows out its heavy fist like the roar of the sea.

    Noumenon skill: air cutting.

    For a moment, the axe fell. What Tang fan and others saw in their eyes was that the space where the axe fell seemed to be cut in half, and a thin vacuum crack appeared.

    The crack quickly moved forward and spread, passing through the body of the clay stone devil, head to toe, and then disappeared.

    The violent destruction at the beginning and then the attack were calm, forming a strange contrast, but it was this contrast that made Tang fan and others feel uncomfortable, very uncomfortable, and could not help giving birth to a feeling of nausea and vomiting.

    At this time, an almost suffocating scene of horror appeared.

    The blow of the clay stone devil suddenly landed in front of the zombie generals. With a click, a crack appeared from the forehead of the clay stone devil, and then quickly spread down to form a straight line.

    Then, the body of the clay stone devil separated from the left and right sides along the straight crack. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 354

    "Curse skill: weakened."

    Seeing the clay stone devil, he was cut off by the zombie generals'' body skill, which was divided into two parts, scattered on the ground and turned into earth. Tang fan quickly woke up after being shocked and immediately weakened.

    With a buzzing sound, a red light flashed on the battle of yew. Soon, a red light appeared on the top of the zombie general.

    Curse weakening can weaken one-third of the target''s damage, whether physical damage, elemental damage or pure magic damage.

    At the moment when the weakening curse takes effect, the zombie war will immediately capture its own changes, as if unconsciously, it has been affected by some mystery. It is clear that its own strength still exists, but there is a feeling that it seems that it is unable to give full play to those forces perfectly and is limited by formlessness.

    Roar, full of anger and fury. Zombie generals can''t stand their own strength subjected to this inexplicable suppression. It can clearly feel a mysterious force acting on its spirit and soul.

    Immediately, the spiritual power of the zombie generals contracted in an instant, condensed into one, almost turned into substantive, and then suddenly expanded in a hundredth of a second, like a star explosion.

    An extremely powerful violent force that seemed to tear the space suddenly exploded, and the spiritual force turned into invisible swords and shot in all directions.

    In an instant, the mysterious power shrouded in the soul of the zombie war general was also the power of weakening the curse exerted by Tang fan. It was pierced by the spiritual power like a piece of cloth and became broken.

    Then, I saw the red and fluctuating light on the top of the zombie generals. One hole after another appeared invisibly, which quickly became dim. It collapsed like a residual candle in the wind and disappeared without a trace.

    Tang fan was surprised. The zombie general broke Tang fan''s curse with his own spiritual power.

    So, isn''t the effect of curse skill weakened a lot?

    In other words, only a few targets have this ability to dispel the curse with spiritual power. Otherwise, if each target can dispel the curse, the effect of the curse will be reduced a lot.

    When you think about it carefully, Tang fan prefers the former. After all, he has also used curse skills before. All those targets can''t dispel them.

    At this time, only a violent roar was heard from the suddenly open mouth of the zombie general.

    In a trance, I seemed to see an invisible air flow surging out of the mouth of the zombie generals, and suddenly surged forward in a fan shape. Then, a powerful idea suddenly came as if it had smashed a vacuum, and instantly bombarded Tang fan''s three bodies, including the five skeleton soldiers.

    The bodies of the five skeleton soldiers trembled, and the soul flame in their eyes danced wildly, as if the fire of residual candles in the wind could be extinguished at any time.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin both stepped back for several steps, trembling all over, and their eyes were crazy.

    Tang fan only felt that a terrible idea, with a sweeping trend, came like destruction, and severely bombarded his spiritual sea.

    Yes, this idea is aimed at the spiritual level, not at the body.

    Level 16 zombie warrior is the leader level. Its soul power is powerful, comparable to or even better than level 18 ordinary demons. This time, it still uses its talent skill: awe.

    Deterrence is a mental skill that can deter the target and make the target enter a state of being deterred, so as to fall into negativity, such as insanity or decline in strength due to mental impact.

    This frightening idea impacted on Tang fan''s spiritual power. Immediately, it had a great impact on Tang fan. Unprepared, the spiritual sea was turbulent, and it was constantly shocked by this external idea, as if it was going to be broken.

    Tang fan was suddenly surprised. The spirit sea was his foundation. He could not be damaged at all, otherwise Tang fan''s life would be endangered. For a moment, Tang fan immediately mobilized all the spiritual power that could be mobilized in the spiritual sea, turned into a sharp cone, with a sharp and unparalleled power to penetrate everything, and fiercely stabbed at the frightening idea of the zombie generals.

    Boom

    Vaguely, it seems that the sky is falling apart.

    A terrible sound appeared in Tang fan''s spiritual sea. The originally turbulent spiritual sea seemed more violent, as if it would burst under this terrible impact.

    Tang fan only felt as if his head had blown to pieces and disappeared completely.

    However, the violent shock is still clearly visible, and the sense of expansion is very obvious.

    It was like a nuclear bomb explosion, rolling and shaking, rolled in the spiritual sea, and impacted away.

    In an instant, Tang fan''s spiritual force was shattered and turned into pure spiritual particles, and the frightening idea of the zombie generals was also shattered under the impact of Tang fan''s spiritual force, turned into a wave of spiritual particles, dispersed and overflowed in Tang fan''s spiritual sea.

    After a while, the feeling that his head was blown to pieces and completely disappeared disappeared. Tang fan felt that his head seemed to condense back.

    But bursts of pain still echoed in his head, making Tang fan feel very uncomfortable.

    At the moment when this frightening idea was smashed by Tang fan''s spiritual power, the head of the zombie general seemed to be pounded by an invisible hammer. His body shook slightly and retreated two steps. The scarlet light in his eyes also flashed and darkened a lot in an instant.

    It seems that the idea of awe was shattered, which will also have some impact on the zombie war.

    After the shock was shattered, the crisis of Qin Taisheng and the five skeleton soldiers was immediately lifted.

    The shattered spiritual particles floated in Tang fan''s spiritual sea. Tang fan''s spiritual force rolled by, opened his mouth like a python, and absorbed all those spiritual particles. Then, under the rolling of Tang fan''s own spiritual force, they were transformed into Tang fan''s spiritual force.

    Suddenly, Tang fan felt that his spiritual strength seemed to have increased.

    "Originally, this method can also enhance my mental strength. However, this method is too dangerous. If I''m not careful, my mental sea will be hurt or even defeated. I really can''t try more." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Immediately, he looked at the zombie generals and sneered: "since you attack me with spiritual power, you can also take my move." (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 355

    Zombie generals'' talent skills: shock and awe were forcibly defeated by Tang fan''s spiritual power. The souls of zombie generals were shocked and unconsciously retreated.

    Tang fan immediately portrayed a six pointed star magic array in the spirit sea. The magic symbols were generated one by one, quickly dotted on the magic array and started immediately. A spiritual force was rapidly transformed under the mysterious power of the magic array.

    Immediately, Tang fan''s eyes opened, and a blazing white arc flashed through his pupils, crackling. In the void, you can vaguely see a beating blazing white arc, which quickly rushed to the zombie generals.

    Vaguely, it seemed to hear a whoosh, and the arc immediately rushed into the head of the zombie general. Through the blue low-grade one horned helmet, it suddenly burst into the spirit sea of the zombie general.

    Hiss!

    Immediately, outside the one horned helmet of the zombie general, a blazing white arc appeared quickly, covering the whole head of the zombie general from top to bottom.

    At the same time, a spiritual force rushed into the spiritual sea of zombie generals and launched a violent impact.

    The zombie war will immediately send out a violent roar, the scarlet eyes burst out a strong light, the spirit sea fluctuated in an instant, and a spirit force crashed out like a raging wave.

    Boom!

    Once again, a huge shock like the collapse of the earth sounded in the spirit sea of zombie soldiers, and a series of spiritual storms shook away, as if to destroy everything.

    Tang fan invades the spiritual power of the zombie general''s spiritual sea and is defeated in an instant. Tang fan feels that his spiritual power has been shaken and can''t help but step back, feeling dizzy.

    The spiritual sea also vibrated for it. When the shock calmed down, Tang fan suddenly felt more and more, as if his cognition of spiritual power was becoming clearer and clearer, and he seemed to understand the mystery of spiritual power more and more.

    However, Tang fan always felt that there was something missing.

    "Then go on."

    The idea is certain. Tang fan displays his mind remote sensing again and launches the dual attack of spirit and lightning again.

    The sound of hiss continued to ring, and the crackling vibration continued. The whole body of the zombie general was wrapped by blazing white arcs, and the spiritual sea was constantly impacted again and again.

    With each shock, the zombie war will defeat the shock with its own spiritual strength, and then be shocked, unable to form the next wave of counterattack. At the same time, Tang fan will also be shocked. Each shock will make him feel dizzy, as if he was about to crack.

    But after each shock is calmed down, Tang fan''s enlightenment will be more clear. An application method of spiritual power is slowly removing layers of mysterious veil, which is gradually revealed in Tang fan''s eyes and perceived by Tang fan.

    Since Tang fan learned spiritual remote sensing, the application of spiritual power has opened a door to him, allowing him to see a trace of mystery, but after all, he built a car behind closed doors and couldn''t get more essence.

    This time, when encountering this talent skill: frightening zombie generals, Tang fan has preliminarily mastered an application of spiritual power. Tang fan constantly uses spiritual remote sensing to collide with the spiritual power of zombie generals. Under this continuous application, the application of spiritual remote sensing is faster and faster, And the impact and collision again and again also made Tang fan''s understanding of spiritual power more and more profound.

    The mutual impact of spiritual forces seems to be silent, but in fact, it is like falling apart.

    Boom!

    It was another violent collision. Another explosion drove away. Tang fan''s body shook slightly. This time, he didn''t retreat. On the contrary, the zombie generals not only shook their body, but also withdrew several steps back. Each step left clear footprints on the ground.

    "I see. I understand that mental power can still be used in this way."

    Tang fan''s eyes suddenly flashed past, like lightning tearing the night sky, and the darkness seemed to be dissipated in an instant.

    At this point, Tang fan finally stepped into the introduction to the use of spiritual power. Frankly, it is not difficult, but separated by a layer of mysterious gauze. Once lifted, he will find that it is not a particularly difficult thing, but very simple.

    Of course, it would be very difficult for Tang fan to accumulate enlightenment without the impact of dozens of spiritual forces on each other.

    "Then, let you be my experiment for further understanding the application of spiritual power."

    Looking at the zombie generals more than 20 meters away, Tang fan smiled and said with some excitement.

    Immediately, the spirit was mobilized, and Tang fan''s pupil suddenly turned silver gray. Then, a strange scene appeared. Tang fan''s pupil seemed to turn into a vortex and rotate slowly, as if to absorb people''s soul.

    A little bright light, very subtle, slowly emerged in the center of the pupil vortex.

    For a moment, Tang fan''s eyes seemed to open suddenly, and the blazing light burst out. In the void, you can see a straight silver gray thin line passing by, disappearing like an illusion.

    Almost at the same time, the head of the zombie general seemed to be hit by an invisible giant hammer. He couldn''t help leaning back, and his steps stepped back again.

    This time, what Tang fan used was not the remote sensing of the mind, but the new application method of the spiritual power he understood by using dozens of spiritual forces to impact each other. He continuously compressed and recompressed a spiritual power to the extreme, and then stabbed it into the spiritual sea of the target like a needle to launch a strong stab at the spirit of the target.

    This way of application, Tang fan called it: Spirit cone stab.

    The spirit cone stab burst into the spirit sea of zombie generals, and immediately formed a strong impact on the spirit sea of zombie generals. The incomparable cohesion makes the spirit cone stab full of terrible destructive power.

    All of a sudden, the spirit cone stab defeated the counterattack spirit of the zombie war general, so that the zombie war will be shocked and constantly attacked by the spirit cone stab.

    Roar!

    Incomparably violent and angry, the light of the scarlet eyes of the zombie war general pierced the sky. His hands waved a huge axe indiscriminately and chopped. The wheezing air was cut into pieces like a cake.

    "Again, spirit cone."

    Tang fan once again launched the spirit cone stab, fiercely blasted into the spirit sea of the zombie generals, and left again.

    Finally, after the zombie warrior shook his body a few times, the light of his scarlet eyes became like a power-off bulb, gradually became dim, and finally became godless. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 356

    "Unfortunately, this zombie warrior is the leader of level 16. Its soul power is equivalent to nine level 16 ordinary demons." Tang fan sighed with regret.

    Under the impact of his spiritual cone stab, the zombie war will eventually die. However, its soul, after dozens of spiritual forces impacting and colliding with each other, has been directly hit by Tang fan''s spiritual cone stab twice in a row and has collapsed.

    This result makes Tang fan unable to absorb its soul power to purify and absorb, so as to transform it into his own spiritual power.

    The leader of level 16, how much spiritual power should it be? Tang fan has taken a big step.

    "However, I am not without harvest. At the very least, I have taken a real step in the application of spiritual power. I have already started. There is no soul power. I can find other demons to absorb. In general, I have gained more than I lost."

    First take down the zombie generals'' one horned helmets, broken armor and giant axes.

    "Skeleton resurrection."

    Soon, Tang fan waved the battle of yew and performed the Necromancer''s magic. Soon, the corpse of the zombie general collapsed, and Sen Bai''s bones came out with strands of blood.

    After a while, a skeleton with thick bones and a huge and majestic body stood up from the body and appeared in front of Tang fan and others. A decadent but majestic and gloomy atmosphere filled the air.

    "Skeleton fighter (special strike): the former general of the zombie Legion. He has great power. He can summon undead creatures. Level 17. Talent skill: shock. Ontology skill: cut through the air and jump."

    I felt the cold breath of this skeleton fighter, with a strong smell of decay and death, constantly sent out into the air, slightly fluctuating like a tide.

    Tang fan immediately ordered the skeleton fighter to wear his one horned helmet and broken armor. Then he grabbed the axe. In a moment, the momentum of bloodthirsty rage soared.

    "Well, level 17 skeleton fighters, even if they encounter level 20 ordinary demons, have the ability to fight one of them." Tang fan nodded with satisfaction.

    Then, Tang fan summoned the demonized armored soldier ant to devour the blood and flesh of the zombie generals.

    In the flesh and blood of the zombie war, there is a great deal of life essence. It is very magnificent. At once, the body of the armour soldier is slightly trembling, and a faint ray of light flows on the black shell.

    Soon, the dark light disappeared, and the trembling of the demonized armored soldier ants stopped.

    Tang fan can feel that the smell emitted by the demonized armored soldier ants has increased a lot again. Just now, it seems that there are signs of breaking through to level 17. However, it may be due to the lack of afterforce, resulting in the final breakthrough failure. Now it is at the peak of level 16. It only needs some flesh and blood to be swallowed by it, and it may break through to level 17 at any time.

    This time, it can be said that the harvest is not small.

    Tang fan and others cleaned up their mood, continued to move forward, and went to the place where the zombie war would come.

    ¡­¡­

    "Oh, what''s this?"

    Out of a long way, in front of them was a hole like corner. When they passed, Tang fan glanced at it. Under the vision of spiritual power, everything had nothing to hide, and a thing appeared in Tang fan''s eyes.

    It was a box, placed in the deepest place, close to the cave wall. The color was dark and dark, which was very close to the color of the cave wall. If you didn''t look carefully, you might miss it.

    Drive the demonized armored soldier ants to the depths of the cave wall and stop in front of the box. Tang fan jumps, jumps off the demonized armored soldier ants and squats down in front of the box.

    The box is about one meter long, about half meter high and half meter wide. Its color is deep and dark, giving people a heavy and ancient feeling. It seems that it has been precipitated for many years and floated and sank countless times in the long river of years.

    From the box, you can feel the vicissitudes of life precipitated after the passage of time, indicating that the box should have existed for a long time.

    The battle of yew gently knocked on the box, making a dull bang, without touching any mechanism.

    Tang fan''s mental strength carefully swept through the carpet like search, and did not find any danger.

    But Tang fan still retreated to one side, let the newly summoned skeleton fighter out, and then went to open the box.

    The skeleton fighter stretched a bone claw to the lid of the box, lifted it with force and creaked, as if it were a sad song under the precipitation of years, full of changing music.

    Immediately, a thick and decaying smell diffused out of the opened box cover, and the dusty black gas vine could be vaguely seen to slow down and swing away.

    Finally, the lid of the box was completely opened. Tang fan looked intently. It seemed that he couldn''t see anything in it.

    After waiting for a while, Tang fan found that the box had not changed. Tang fan asked the skeleton fighter to step aside, stepped out a few steps, walked to the box and looked inside.

    "These are..."

    At a close distance, Tang fan saw something at the bottom of the box. It didn''t look like a lot. It seemed to be shrouded in a layer of magic gas. If Tang fan didn''t use spiritual vision, he would not be able to see it.

    Immediately, he radiated spiritual power and turned into an invisible palm. He tore open the dark evil spirit, fished towards the bottom of the box and fished one of them.

    It was an ice blue gem, about the size of a litchi, with irregular shape, clear water caltrops and cold air. It was constantly emanating from it and sweeping around, making the surrounding air cold, as if it were condensed with a layer of ice debris and floating around.

    "Split sapphire: a gem that contains the power of ice. It can be used for inlay and can be absorbed directly."

    "It''s actually a split level, one level higher than the broken one." looking at the sapphire in his hand, he felt that the cold breath was spreading, as if his blood would freeze, Tang fan sighed slightly.

    I didn''t expect to get a split gem, which is a very good extra gain. What''s more, Tang fan just saw that there is not only a split sapphire at the bottom of the box, as if there are other gemstones and other things.

    The mental power was mobilized again and turned into an invisible hand to salvage. Immediately, another thing was salvaged and fell into Tang fan''s hand. Immediately, Tang fan felt a burning heat spreading rapidly in his palm, and a hot air spreading rapidly and spreading all around.

    "Split Ruby: a gem containing the power of fire. It can be used for inlay and can be absorbed directly."

    "What treasure chest is this..."

    Looking at the gem in his hand, Tang fan couldn''t help laughing. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 357

    "Broken Ruby: a gem containing the power of weak flame, which can be used for inlay or direct absorption."

    "Cracked Topaz: a gemstone containing weak lightning power, which can be used for inlay or direct absorption."

    "Split emerald: a gem containing the power of no weak toxin, which can be used for inlay or direct absorption."

    ¡­¡­

    Tang fan turned his spiritual strength into an invisible palm, salvaged things from the bottom of the box one by one, and appeared in his hands one by one.

    First, a cracked sapphire, then a cracked ruby, then two broken gemstones, and then a cracked emerald.

    After salvaging again and again, Tang fan finally got eight gemstones from the box, of which three were split and five were broken, including four elements: ice, fire, lightning and toxin.

    "Yes, yes, great harvest. Unfortunately, there is no magic crystal stone or gemstones related to the power of death, otherwise the harvest will be even greater." Tang fan played with the gemstones and immediately collected them all into the storage space.

    There are eight gems, plus one from the staff of flame mage Jamison, there are nine in total, but unfortunately, none of them has a direct effect on Tang fan.

    Tang fan''s death magic can only use magic crystal stone and gemstones containing the power of death. Magic crystal stone is pure magic, has no attributes, and is very popular. People with any attributes can use it directly.

    Of course, the use of magic spar is definitely not as good as the use of gemstones consistent with their own attributes. It reduces the consumption of power and increases its power.

    Unfortunately, Tang fan couldn''t find a gem containing the power of death, otherwise he wouldn''t use magic crystal.

    Qin Bingxin kept staring at Tang fan, or at the two gemstones Tang fan got: a broken sapphire and a cracked sapphire. His lips moved slightly. He seemed to want to ask Tang fan for the two gemstones, but he didn''t dare to speak.

    Qin Bingxin knows that last time, she absorbed the energy from a broken sapphire, which made her level soar to level 12.

    It can be seen how powerful the effect of the broken sapphire is. Therefore, when Tang fan got those gemstones, Qin Bingxin felt that the ice force contained in one of them was similar to the one she had absorbed before, and the ice force contained in the other was bigge

 Chapter 358

    After encountering a treasure chest, Tang fan obtained a lot of gemstones and potions, which made Tang fan happy. He moved forward all the way. Tang fan covered his eyes with spiritual power, and then carefully swept through the place he passed, without letting go of every corner.

    Unfortunately, encountering the treasure chest is very accidental and rare. Therefore, I don''t know how far I went. Along the way, I didn''t encounter any zombies and other monsters, nor did I encounter anything like the treasure chest again, which made Tang fan a little disappointed.

    How can such a good thing happen from time to time. If it happens often, there will be no surprise.

    Convergence of mind, Tang fan no longer hopes to easily meet the treasure chest, but focuses on the surrounding movements. The silence here is strange and can not feel the passage of time, but it seems that the passage of time is very fast. In short, it is a very contradictory feeling.

    Walking, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin''s faces showed a tired look. Even Tang fan felt that his spirit was a little tired, as if he had been an ordinary person for two days and two nights. Some were dizzy, and it was difficult to maintain his concentration.

    Tang fan knew that they had never rested since they entered here, and kept a high degree of vigilance all the time to prevent sudden attacks.

    After all, this place is too strange. If you are not careful, you are likely to be killed by a raid. For the sake of small life, you have to be vigilant every minute.

    This kind of high vigilance may be nothing in a short time, but over time, it consumes so much energy that the three of them feel tired now.

    "Stop, have a rest and eat something to replenish your strength," Tang Fan said immediately.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin were relieved and stopped quickly.

    Tang fan ordered five skeleton soldiers to spread around to form a line of defense. Skeleton soldiers don''t know fatigue or pain at all. It''s very suitable to use them as guards.

    When the three rested, Tang fan took out the food again and distributed it.

    Fortunately, when entering the evil cave, Tang fan stored a lot of food in his storage space, which was enough for the three people to eat for several months. Now, less than a month later, there are still more than two-thirds left.

    "I don''t know how long we''ve been here and what''s going on outside?"

    While eating, Qin Bingxin''s eyebrows moved slightly and suddenly said that Qin Bingxin now suddenly missed the salvation foundation base, a group of friends and those who had shared joys and sorrows.

    If Tang fan had not entered the salvation society base, I''m afraid that Qin Bingxin would not have the strength now if he was either dead or still in the base. Of course, there are no absolute things in the world. There are countless possibilities only by imagination, and we can''t get the real answer.

    However, now her strength has improved and become strong, but at this time, she misses the past, so she suddenly asked this sentence.

    "It should be more than ten days or more." Qin Taisheng said in an indifferent tone. For him, the improvement of combat and strength is the main thing, and everything else can be ignored.

    At this time, Qin Taisheng has put aside everything else, power and so on. In his opinion, it is not important to have his own power. Now he is completely on the road of pursuing power.

    "I don''t know how long it''s been. The time flow here is strange, but it''s sure that it hasn''t been more than a month." Tang Fan said while chewing the dried meat: "when we find the zombie Lord and kill him, we can leave here."

    Qin Bingxin nodded slightly, silent and no longer spoke.

    ¡­¡­

    "Stop."

    After eating and resting for a long time, Tang fan and others finally fully recovered their energy and continued to move forward.

    I don''t know how long I walked. After bypassing several corners, Tang fan suddenly raised his hand and motioned the people to stop.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin looked at Tang fan with puzzled eyes, but found that Tang fan stared straight ahead, with a pair of silver gray, palpitating cold and ruthless light.

    Five skeleton soldiers and the skeleton fighter summoned by the zombie generals stopped their steps, neat as a well-trained army.

    Tang fan''s complexion is dignified. His mental power and vision flow like water waves, becoming more and more intense, which makes Tang fan''s pupils feel a pain as if they were burned by fire.

    When Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin saw Tang fan''s eyes at this time, they felt a thrill without reason, as if they had been watered down from the beginning by a large amount of ice water. A chill came out of their hearts and felt frightened.

    The two of them forced themselves to look away and look ahead.

    But in front of them, it was dark, rolling and rich as if the magic gas was solidified, which covered their sight and made them feel shielded without any awareness.

    Because the evil spirit is too strong, Tang fan is vaguely vague even if he adopts spiritual vision, so he has to constantly increase the output of spiritual power. The consequence of doing so is that the vision becomes clear, but the burden on the pupils of both eyes becomes larger, and a burst of burning pain comes out.

    Through that layer, Tang fan saw an entrance, a narrow entrance only more than one meter wide.

    There are two protruding walls on the left and right sides, just like the slightly open mouth of a giant beast. Tang fan can''t see the inside of the narrow entrance clearly, as if there was a mysterious force shielding his spiritual and visual power.

    Those magic Qi as if they were really solidified, but when you look carefully, you can still find that they are also moving, but it is very subtle, which makes people have an illusion of solidification.

    "Is entering there the place of the zombie Lord?" Tang fan felt that the pupils of his eyes seemed to be burned to ashes. The incomparable burning pain spread all over the nerves of his eyes. He was very uncomfortable. He quickly dispersed his mental power, and the strong burning feeling just slowly retreated.

    Tang fan has a feeling that if he crosses the narrow hole, he will enter another place, and where is most likely the goal of their trip: the location of the zombie Lord.

    At the thought of this, Tang fan couldn''t help taking a deep breath. The cold breath spread to his body and was suddenly cool.

    "We are ready here. Next, there will be a big war." Tang Fan said in a low voice. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 359

    About half an hour later, Tang fan and others were ready.

    Tang fan takes out two mild healing potions and gives them to Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, so that they can drink them in time to treat their own injuries when they are injured. As for other potions, the quantity is too scarce to be distributed, so they are all put there by Tang fan.

    In addition, I spent some time to adjust my state, recover my energy until full, and meet the coming fierce battle with 100% state.

    "Wait a minute, let the skeleton soldiers go inside first to explore," Tang Fan said.

    At this time, we have to be cautious, because there is only one life.

    The entrance is only about one meter wide. Huge things like clay stone demons can''t enter it at all. However, Tang fan had to summon the skeleton fighter who has been staying in the summoning space.

    The talent attribute of this skeleton fighter is particularly fast. Maybe it encounters any danger, and it may avoid it with its speed.

    With a wave of his hand, a white skeleton with sharp claws on his hands immediately appeared in front of him. Tang fan was surprised to find that the level of the skeleton fighter had reached level 11.

    "Skeleton fighter (especially fast): Summon undead, level 11. Talent skill: tear claw."

    "Yes, I reached level 11 unknowingly." Tang fan nodded and immediately hesitated. The skeleton fighter has broken through to the primary level. Do you want to send it in? Maybe he will be killed as soon as he goes in.

    Hesitation was just a moment, Tang fan ordered the skeleton fighter to start immediately. After all, its level is too low. If you want to cultivate it, it will take a lot of time, and you have to pay special attention to it so as not to be scattered.

    After this calculation, there was a feeling that the gains outweighed the losses. Tang fan planned to let go.

    If this skeleton fighter is lucky, it''s okay to enter there. Then continue to cultivate and have a look. If it''s not lucky, it''s bad luck.

    The skeleton fighter faithfully executed Tang fan''s orders. His body flashed into a white shadow, rushed forward quickly, and disappeared into the rich darkness.

    Tang fan''s spirit always kept a close contact with the skeleton fighter. He seemed to "see" the skeleton fighter enter the rich magic gas, rush towards the narrow entrance, and rush into the narrow entrance.

    As soon as entering the narrow entrance, the skeleton fighter''s footsteps moved quickly, without rules, to avoid sudden attack.

    But after a while, the skeleton fighter was safe and sound, and there was no attack, as if there was nothing here.

    After another moment, Tang fan was relieved.

    "Go."

    With a wave, Tang fan took the demonized armored soldier ants into the summoning space, because with the body shape of the demonized armored soldier ants, it was impossible to cross the entrance more than one meter wide.

    Five skeleton soldiers took the lead in entering, followed by Tang fan, followed by Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin.

    As soon as they walked into the dark evil gas, Tang fan and others had a sticky feeling, as if they were surrounded by something, as if they had entered the water.

    Even if they don''t take the initiative, they will continue to drill madly into the body from the pores of the body, making Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin feel very comfortable.

    However, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin dare not take the initiative to absorb, because they know that passive absorption is OK. Once they take the initiative to absorb, their bodies can''t bear it.

    After all, the magic Qi here is so strong that it solidifies. Once it is absorbed actively, it will flow into their bodies like a flood. At that time, the body will collapse because it can''t bear it.

    Fortunately, this distance was not long, only a few meters. The skeleton soldiers fished into the narrow entrance, and then Tang fan and others followed in.

    After entering the entrance, Tang fan saw the skeleton fighter standing on one side, motionless like a sculpture. With a wave, he included the skeleton fighter in the calling space.

    Tang fan''s mental power once again filled his eyes, looked around and saw the scene here clearly.

    It''s very wide. The cave wall is gray and smooth. It gives people a good feeling if they feel it.

    After looking around, Tang fan fixed his sight in the front. There is only one way forward. Maybe it is the place leading to the zombie Lord.

    "Go."

    Tang fan whispered, subconsciously afraid that if the voice was louder, it would be heard by the zombie Lord.

    A group of people set off at once and moved on.

    Only a hundred meters ahead, suddenly, a burst of neat footsteps came from the dark fog ahead.

    Tang fan and others looked cold and stopped their steps.

    In such a place, in addition to them, there were other footsteps, which could not help but let Tang fan and others have an ominous premonition.

    "Get ready for battle," Tang Fan said in a low voice.

    The mental power covered his eyes again. He looked forward. Through the heavy fog, Tang fan saw a scene that made his mental power fluctuate in his eyes. He was very surprised.

    What did Tang fan see?

    He saw twelve figures, two in front and two in front, belonging to the left and right sides. They were lined up neatly, like well-trained soldiers, walking in unison.

    Their footsteps fell on the ground, and bursts of rhythmic footsteps came out, kicking, heavy and powerful.

    The twelve figures are as like as two peas, even their height and figure are very close. They seem to be printed on the same mold.

    His height is about two meters. He wears a gray black helmet like a football to wrap his whole head. He wears gray black armor close to his body. His arms and legs are also covered with gray black equipment.

    The equipment seems to be tailor-made and fits perfectly. It perfectly sets off the great but vigorous figure of the twelve figures. The rotten smell from all over gives people a sense of surging full of the combination of strength and speed.

    The twelve figures were all wrapped up in gray and black equipment. They could not see anything inside at all, but their walking posture was very close to human beings. Only when they stepped out, they would shake slightly and betray their identity.

    "Corpse King guard (Elite: special strike): guard of zombie Lord, level 18. Talent skill: shock wave."

    ... (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters to support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 360

    "Twelve elite level corpse King guards who have reached level 18!"

    Seeing the attributes of the eight figures, Tang fan''s heart was shocked, and a shock of horror filled his body.

    Twelve level 18 elites are equivalent to level 19 ordinary demons. What a powerful force.

    Moreover, looking at the movements of the twelve corpse King guards, Tang fan can be sure that they are definitely not comparable to ordinary zombie soldiers. Their bodies full of power and speed make them beyond the level of ordinary zombies.

    In other words, the twelve level 18 elites are comparable to the twelve level 20 ordinary zombie soldiers, and even surpass them to a certain extent.

    Moreover, the helmets and armor they wore turned out to be of medium blue quality, which made Tang fan even more shocked.

    Tang fan is absolutely sure that if there is a war, there is only a dead end except retreat.

    The contrast of strength is too big. Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin have only level 14 at present. Although their combat effectiveness exceeds the level, they can''t compete with those corpse King guards. Even if they are one-to-one and can deal with more times, they can''t insist on how long they will be killed.

    The five skeleton warriors called by Tang fan can''t withstand the attack of these corpse King guards. Even the skeleton warriors called by the giant hammer skeleton warrior and the zombie war will not benefit from these twelve corpse King guards.

    Tang fan is currently at level 16. Maybe he can fight or even kill ordinary demons at level 18, but these corpse King guards are too strong. They are not only high-level, but also powerful in equipment and can''t fight the enemy.

    With such a calculation, Tang fan''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. With such an obvious comparison of strength, once the war starts, there is no doubt that Tang fan is definitely not an opponent.

    At this time, I saw the four corpse King guards in front of me suddenly move, with extremely fast speed, passing through the residual shadows. At the moment when Tang fan just reacted, they had crossed from their left and right sides. Immediately, the other eight corpse King guards also rushed up quickly, forming a surrounding circle at once.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin''s faces sank and were extremely dignified. They could feel that the powerful and incomparable breath emanating from these armored guys was definitely not something they could compete with.

    But no matter what, neither of them will wait to die. Even if they die, they will die in battle.

    When Tang fan waved the battle of yew, he immediately summoned the giant hammer skeleton warrior and the skeleton fighter summoned by the zombie battle, and then summoned the clay stone demon.

    In this process, those corpse King guards didn''t attack, but let Tang fan summon them.

    After Tang fan summoned, the bodyguards of the corpse king still didn''t fight.

    However, the encirclement they formed surrounded Tang fan and others. The breath they emitted was surging like a tide, which made Tang fan and others feel very depressed and uncomfortable, almost suffocating.

    The corpse King guard didn''t move and didn''t mean to attack at all. Tang fan didn''t take the initiative to attack because he was not sure.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, with sweat on their foreheads, slowly flowed down their cheeks.

    The two of them remained motionless and could defend and attack at any time, but under the suppression of this tidal breath, their bodies began to be a little stiff.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin turned their heads and looked at Tang fan with difficulty. They didn''t open their mouth. On their dignified face, they asked in their eyes.

    At this time, a corpse King guard suddenly stepped forward and appeared a few meters in front of Tang fan and stopped again.

    Immediately, a series of strange sounds came from under the helmet of the corpse King''s guard.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin are confused. They look at Tang fan together.

    But Tang fan understood what the corpse King guard was saying. It was the language of demons, not human beings, but Tang fan could understand it.

    "Humble man, the great Lord wants to see you."

    "The zombie leader mainly sees me?" Tang fan frowned when he heard the speech, some of whom couldn''t understand.

    With the strength comparison at this time alone, these corpse King guards are enough to kill Tang fan and others.

    Of course, Tang fan is sure to escape safely. After all, he has a transmission ring. As long as he uses transmission continuously, he can leave here.

    Therefore, Tang fan doesn''t care much about his own safety.

    What he cares about is the safety of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin. After all, people have feelings, and Tang fan plans to cultivate them as capable assistants.

    In that case, how could they both die.

    This is the reason why Tang fan refused to do it, because he was not sure to kill them.

    Of course, Tang fan would not be afraid if he came one by one.

    "Do you want to see the zombie Lord?" Tang fan began to hesitate.

    Fighting, not sure, he is the only one who can escape. If you don''t fight, you can only go to see the zombie Lord.

    After the corpse King guard said a word, there was no sound. He stood in front of Tang fan like a sculpture, but Tang fan could feel that the breath on the twelve corpse King guards was getting stronger and stronger, and the air became more and more dull and depressed.

    It seemed that as long as Tang Fan said something wrong, they would immediately start to kill Tang fan and others.

    "I can go to see the zombie Lord, but they stay here." Tang Fan said directly whether the corpse King guard could understand or not.

    The corpse King guard didn''t make a sound again, but turned directly, started slowly and walked inside.

    This meaning is obvious, that is to understand Tang fan''s words and ask Tang fan to go in with them.

    "You two, go outside immediately and be careful yourself." Tang Fanmu said to Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin with a faint meaning in his eyes.

    "OK." Qin Taisheng answered immediately. Qin Bingxin opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything.

    They turned and walked outside. They both understood that their strength was still too weak to help Tang fan and play any role.

    Seeing the two of them disappear out of the narrow exit, Tang fan breathed a sigh of relief, shook the battle of yew, put away the calling skeletons, and stepped forward. In that way, he was going to move forward.

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s mental power quickly spread and touched the transmission ring on his finger.

    With a whoosh, Tang fan''s body suddenly disappeared. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 361

    Whoosh, Tang fan suddenly disappeared, left the encirclement of the corpse King''s guards, appeared again, and had rushed to the narrow exit.

    The bodyguards of the corpse King reacted quickly. At the moment when Tang fan disappeared, they had already reacted. They quickly turned around and immediately made an angry roar and rushed towards Tang fan.

    The speed of the corpse King''s guards was also very fast. With a flash of their figure, they rolled up a burst of gas explosion, and immediately rushed to Tang fan, quickly narrowing the distance.

    "Humble human, you dare to lie. I''ll tear you alive." the corpse King guard who spoke to Tang fan was extremely angry, yelling and full of violent killing intention, which made people tremble.

    Immediately, the corpse King''s guard''s hands closed, and a gray light quickly appeared between his hands. The light absorbed the surrounding magic Qi one after another, as if there was an invisible vortex, and a large number of magic Qi were absorbed one after another.

    Around, a stream of air surged into the volume, whistling, like a blade cutting in the space, and the vortex formed rapidly.

    The gray light in the hands of the corpse King''s guard also expanded rapidly, and burst out a blazing light. A terrible energy wave radiated from it, vaguely as if he heard the sound of the tide.

    Tang fan felt a chill in his heart. Even if he was more than 20 meters away, he could still clearly feel that the terrible energy was gathering and turned into a substantial full of violence and destruction.

    Suddenly, a violent air roared and rolled up. Tang fan counted down his hair and his scalp was numb. He only felt that he was locked by a terrible breath, which was enough to destroy him.

    Tang fan, who was bursting with pores and rushing to the narrow exit, looked back. In front of him, a gray white light ball emitting a blazing light was dragging a long tail, like a comet falling into the sky. With the smell of terrible violence and destruction, it seemed to destroy everything at a high speed.

    The spirit sea surged violently, and the eyebrows jumped wildly, as if something was going to drill out.

    The speed of the shock wave was very fast. In an instant, it crossed a distance of more than 20 meters, left a residual shadow in the air and rushed to Tang fan.

    "Transfer."

    There was a roar in his heart, as if all his fears were roaring out. With a whoosh, Tang fan''s body suddenly disappeared.

    The gray shock wave rushed through a residual shadow left by Tang fan. In an instant, the residual shadow disappeared, and the shock wave bombarded the cave wall.

    Rumbling like an earthquake, the cave wall shook and was forcibly blasted open a huge pit. Pieces of rubble were like bullets. High-speed shooting drove away, and the rustling sound came out of the air, like cloth and silk, leaving traces.

    Tang fan suddenly appeared outside the narrow exit and felt the violent vibration coming from inside. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    Then, Tang fan summoned the clay stone devil, stood in front of the narrow exit with its huge and heavy body, and then summoned the strong skeleton fighter, who appeared next to the clay stone devil with a giant axe.

    The distance between the clay stone devil and the narrow exit is nearly two meters, which can just let a corpse King guard appear, and next to it is a skeleton fighter, who can attack and kill the corpse King guard at any time.

    "I''m not so stupid. I really want to see the zombie Lord with you." Tang Fan said to himself.

    Seeing the twelve corpse King guards, Tang fan can make some guesses about how powerful the zombie Lord he has never met should be. Otherwise, how could such a powerful subordinate act as a guard.

    The devil''s world has always been respected by the strong. This is clearly stated in the devil chapter of the demon code of the dead.

    Without strong power or infinite potential, you can never become a superior in the demon world. Being weak is tantamount to being enslaved or killed. No

 Chapter 362

    Noumenon skill: air cutting.

    Whew, the giant axe chopped from top to bottom. The whole space was like a cake, which was divided from the middle by a sharp knife.

    A fine light, straight from top to bottom, spread rapidly, and remained in the air, which was extremely dazzling.

    That''s the trace left by the giant axe. This blow fell directly from the body of the corpse King''s guard.

    The armor worn by the corpse King''s guard is of medium blue quality, and the giant axe used by the skeleton fighter is also of medium blue quality.

    In theory, the quality is the same. It is not impossible for this giant axe to damage the armor, but it is absolutely impossible to divide it into two parts from top to bottom.

    But at this time, the skeleton fighter showed its noumenon skill: air cutting.

    The power of air cutting is very powerful. It can be called a model among the primary skills. Among the primary skills, the destructive power is second to none.

    Such a powerful skill, supported by a giant axe of blue medium quality, is even more powerful.

    At once, the blue medium-level armor was cut off, and the terrible air cutting power completely burst out. In an instant, the body of the corpse King''s guard was cut off.

    With a successful blow, Tang fan quickly showed his soul.

    A gray air current quickly floated out of the head of the severed corpse King''s guard and quickly floated towards Tang fan. Then, it was quickly purified and then absorbed by Tang fan.

    The soul power of level 18 elites is equivalent to the soul power of three level 18 ordinary demons and nine level 17 and 27 level 16 ordinary demons.

    Tang fan is currently at level 16. He needs the soul power of 20 ordinary demons at level 16 to be promoted to level 17.

    Directly, he absorbed some soul power before and narrowed the distance to level 17. At this time, after directly absorbing the soul power of the corpse King''s guard.

    Tang fan''s spiritual sea was turbulent again and expanded in the surge. Tang fan immediately felt that he had made another breakthrough.

    As usual, the demon code of the dead in the storage space once again emits golden light and covers Tang fan''s whole body.

    Immediately, a mysterious threat came, and those corpse King guards who were roaring like ducks pinched by their necks stopped suddenly, and their scarlet eyes burst out a shocking and unbelievable light.

    Under the pressure of the golden light, those corpse King guards felt the most deeply, which was a force that frightened them and made them afraid to move for a time.

    The upgrade process came and went quickly. Only a few seconds passed. Tang fan completed the upgrade from level 16 to level 17. His mental strength increased a lot and became more powerful.

    But now, it''s not a good time to learn skills, because after the golden light disappeared, the mysterious pressure also disappeared, and those corpse King guards roared again.

    "Humble bug, I want you to understand the gap between you and us. I want you to eat raw."

    "Ugly things, like you, dare to come out and eat us raw. It''s better to be the nutrient for me to improve my level and the stepping stone for me to become stronger." Tang fan laughed and said.

    Talent skill: shock wave.

    At this time, a gray white energy light, with a blazing and dazzling light, rushed out of the narrow exit and rushed to the clay stone devil.

    Boom!

    The clay stone devil''s huge body and slow movement could not dodge at all, and was directly hit by the shock wave.

    Suddenly, the huge terrible explosion rolled away, and the gray violent energy exploded, which directly blew the body of the clay stone devil to pieces. Pieces of hard clay splashed away like bomb fragments, tearing the air with terrible impact.

    Tang fan and others retreated quickly one by one to avoid the terrible impact of clay fragments.

    The huge clay stone devil was directly blown to pieces under a shock wave.

    The power of this shock wave is really strong.

    Tang fan had already been prepared. At the moment of the death of the clay stone demon, he immediately performed the art of skeleton rebirth. Together with the magic of death, he quickly shot through the battle of yew into the body of the corpse King guard who was cut in half.

    Immediately, the sound of PIPO PIPO sounded. Under an invisible force, the two halves of the body quickly bonded together. Then, the bones bonded to each other as before, became stronger, broke the body, supported the blue medium-grade Armor Helmet, and quickly stood up.

    In a short time, a white skeleton in armor and helmet appeared in front of us.

    However, the corpse of the corpse King''s guard healed, and the summoned skeleton warrior was also good, but there was a straight crack on the helmet and armor, which looked strange from top to bottom.

    "Skeleton Warrior (special strike): an undead creature summoned by the corpse King''s guard. It has powerful power, level 19. Talent skill: shock wave."

    As soon as the skeleton warrior appeared, he immediately launched an attack on the corpse King guard who was about to walk out of the narrow exit. A lot of energy quickly gathered between the skeleton warrior''s hands, quickly condensed into a gray white fiery light, and emitted a more terrible energy wave.

    Immediately, the shock wave bombarded out.

    At this time, Tang fan once again performed the clay stone magic summoning technique. Between the slight vibration of the ground, a six pointed star magic array quickly took shape and started. In a moment, a more thick and violent atmosphere filled the air.

    This clay stone demon, like Tang fan, has reached level 17.

    The shockwave hit the corpse King guard.

    Level 19 skeleton warrior is obviously one level higher than level 18 corpse King guard. The power of shock wave has also been improved.

    Directly hit by the shock wave, the corpse King guard gave a scream. Directly in the violent explosion, it was blown to the back, like an out of chamber shell. With terrible and violent power, it burst into the narrow exit and collided with a corpse King guard behind.

    The blue medium quality armor was blown out of a hole, revealing the injured body inside.

    However, because the protection of blue medium-level quality armor weakened most of the power of the shock wave, the corpse King guard was not killed in one hit.

    "Strengthen the tooth blade."

    Aiming at the target, Tang fan cast a strengthened tooth blade, quickly shot out, cut through the sky, cut at the corpse King''s guard, and directly aimed at its injured place. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 363

    The level broke through to level 17, and his mental power increased significantly. Tang fan''s casting speed increased again.

    This is the advantage of strong spiritual power and one of the advantages of being a necromancer.

    The reinforced tooth blade condenses rapidly and shoots out at a high speed. It rolls through the air, leaving a white mark of tear.

    The strengthened tooth blade hit the hole in the chest of the corpse King''s guard that was blasted by the shock wave with unparalleled accuracy. Its sharp and terrible tearing force cut on it at once.

    Suddenly, the corpse King''s guard gave a scream, and the strengthened tooth blade cut into it, making it seem to be torn and die.

    "Soul draw."

    Without any hesitation, Tang fan showed his soul again, and a gray air flow came quickly and was absorbed by Tang fan.

    Immediately, Tang fan felt that his spiritual power had soared. You know, the soul power of a level 18 elite was equivalent to the soul power of nine level 17 ordinary demons, including the one absorbed before. At this time, Tang fan''s spiritual power had made a great leap again.

    It can be said that Tang fan''s road from level 17 to level 18 has been crossed by half and more.

    Noumenon skill: shock wave.

    The skeleton warrior gathered energy again, and a fiery gray light immediately appeared, roaring and tearing the air forward.

    Where the shock wave passes, it is like a comet coming to the earth, with a terrible and unstoppable power.

    The speed of the shock wave was too fast and too sudden. The king''s guard who was knocked back was hit immediately before he reacted.

    The shockwave exploded again, the armor of the corpse King''s guard was broken, and the body seemed to be hit by a train. The whole flew back and collided with the corpse King''s guard again.

    "Skeleton resurrection."

    Seize this opportunity, Tang fan shows his undead skills again.

    In the sound of Pippo, the skeleton warrior who reached level 19 again stood up in broken armor, then flashed out of the narrow exit quickly, tied with another skeleton warrior, and soon released the shock wave.

    So far, two of the twelve corpse King guards have been killed, leaving ten.

    The two corpse King guards who were killed were absorbed by Tang fan to improve their level, and were also summoned as skeleton warriors, which strengthened Tang fan''s strength and weakened the strength of corpse King guards.

    The balance of power is being turned a little bit.

    Because the exit is too narrow, those corpse King guards can only appear one by one if they want to come out, but if so, they will be besieged, but they will be killed in a short time of one or two seconds.

    But if they don''t come out, a group of corpse King guards are blocked on the ground, which is difficult to launch an effective attack on Tang fan and others.

    The power of the shock wave is very powerful, yes, but it needs to hit the target.

    Moreover, due to the restriction of narrow exit, those corpse King guards can not launch shock waves together at all, and can only cross two shock waves at most.

    But at this time, two skeleton warriors called by Tang fan are alternately releasing shock waves, constantly bombarding in and constantly attacking those corpse King guards.

    The shockwave exploded again and again, rumbling, as if the earth were falling apart. The ground shook unceasingly. The terrible energy rolled again and again, turned into a powerful storm, shook all directions, hit the cave wall, and the whole cave shook.

    Under the suppression of the continuous shock wave, the corpse King guards had to retreat.

    "Humble bug, how dare you turn us into skeletons..."

    A series of threatening words came from the mouth of those corpse King guards.

    "A group of ugly things, you have no other value except being called into skeletons by me." Tang fan sneered and interrupted the threat of the corpse King''s guards, which he didn''t care about.

    "Listen to me, you ugly things. Your souls are mine. Your bodies will also be called into skeletons by me to fight for me and attack your Lord."

    "Strengthen the tooth blade."

    After the shock wave, Tang fan immediately shot a strengthened tooth blade.

    "Curse: weaken."

    Then, Tang fan releases the curse weakening skill to envelop those corpse King guards and reduce the damage they can form by one third.

    "What is this that weakens my strength?"

    A corpse King guard felt as if he were being suppressed and roared with surprise and anger.

    Noumenon skill: shockwave... Shockwave!

    Immediately, another corpse King guard was killed.

    "Soul draw."

    A gray white air stream quickly spread from inside and flew to Tang fan, and then was quickly absorbed by Tang fan.

    At this time, Tang fan''s eyebrows suddenly jumped, and he only felt a force attacking and rolling through the spiritual sea. The whole spiritual sea seemed to have a storm like concussion, surging up. The waves transformed by spiritual force rolled and concussed all directions, expanding the scope of the spiritual sea again.

    "Well, my level will be promoted again."

    Tang fan''s heart is full of joy.

    A golden light appeared from the storage space again, and quickly filled Tang fan''s whole body.

    The mysterious and erratic pressure appeared again, shocked those corpse King guards and made them dare not move for a time.

    This mysterious majesty, with supreme majesty, is full of deterrence, especially for the bodyguards of the corpse king.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin stared at the golden light on Tang fan like a water wave, and their heads crashed for a moment.

    In a short time, Tang fan''s strength has made continuous breakthroughs.

    Pressure, huge pressure appeared in the hearts of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, which made their hearts explode like an incomparable pain.

    The continuous explosion of shock wave makes it seem to be a place of war.

    A few seconds later, the golden light was absorbed by Tang fan. Tang fan felt that the vortex of Death Magic was more condensed, and his body was transformed by the mysterious golden light, which seemed to become more powerful.

    "Good, very good. In a short while, he has raised two levels in succession and reached the level of level 18. Sure enough, opportunities and dangers coexist." Tang Fan said happily, feeling more powerful spiritual power.

    "Now, you ugly zombies who have not died, I will kill you all, become the nutrient for my level promotion, become the stepping stone for me to become stronger, and become the skeleton I call."

    "Skeleton resurrection."

    Once again, another level 19 skeleton warrior appeared. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 364

    Twelve skeleton warriors stood in line in front of Tang fan and others. They were wearing broken armor. The quality of these armor decreased by a level because of the damaged relationship, from the original blue medium level to the blue low level.

    Nevertheless, it still has a strong defensive effect. Moreover, as long as you recycle all these armor, melt them with the fire of the dead and forge them again, you may be able to forge higher quality armor.

    Of course, the number will certainly decrease.

    However, Tang fan doesn''t have this plan at present. He''d better let the twelve skeleton warriors wear it first.

    "Now, I have been promoted to level 19, and the clay stone demon summoned has reached level 19, just like me. My mental power is stronger and my magic speed is faster." Tang fan unconsciously rubbed the bridge of his nose with his index finger and said to himself: "Now I have twelve skeleton warriors who have reached level 19. My overall strength has increased a lot compared with that before, but..."

    At the thought of this, Tang fan can''t help sweeping at Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin. In fact, the speed of their strength improvement is very fast compared with other magic warriors.

    After all, even if the magic fighting civilization of the dark continent has developed for many years, it takes one to three years for an ordinary person to start practicing and break through the apprenticeship level to reach the initial level.

    Only those who are gifted and have the guidance of famous teachers and a lot of treasures can achieve it in a few months.

    And like Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, it''s only two or three months since they woke up to level 14. They don''t have any guidance. They are on the dark continent. It''s a broken and bleeding Qijia talent.

    But unfortunately, they followed Tang fan. They were compared with Tang fan, and Tang fan''s improvement speed could not be explained by common sense.

    As long as there is enough soul power, Tang fan can make continuous breakthroughs and upgrades in a very short time.

    It is precisely because of this comparison and finding the wrong object that Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin are under great pressure, which makes it difficult for them to breathe.

    Tang fan can also understand the mentality of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin. He wants to give the two sapphires to Qin Bingxin for absorption, but on another thought, Qin Bingxin has absorbed and become stronger, and Qin Taisheng has been left alone. This blow is not small.

    On this thought, I couldn''t think of any good way to make them two improve quickly, so I had to put it down temporarily. Soon, Tang fan looked at other summoning skeletons.

    The strength of the skeleton warrior summoned by the zombie general is beyond doubt, not below those skeleton warriors, and the combat effectiveness of the giant hammer skeleton warrior is not weak.

    Now it''s the five skeleton warriors summoned by the body of the dark continent professional. They can''t keep up.

    "Forget it, there are gains and losses. The weak will eventually be replaced by the strong. This is the trend." to himself, Tang fan turned to Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin and said: "As you can see, the demons you encounter will be more powerful. The strength of the zombie Lord will be stronger, and your strength is not enough at this time, so I mean you stay here for me to come out."

    "No, I signed a soul contract with you. If you die in battle, I can''t be spared, so let me go in together." Qin Taisheng took a step forward and said with great determination. Since he embarked on this road, Qin Taisheng has realized that he would rather die in battle than live in secret or even wait for death.

    Tang fan nodded when he heard the speech. Although he can terminate the soul contract, if he does, he will hurt his soul origin. If it''s normal, maybe he can try, but now? It''s not the time at all.

    "Qin Bingxin, you haven''t signed a soul contract with me. Even if I die, you won''t be involved, so you''ll stay here." Tang Fandao.

    "No, since you brought me here, there''s no reason to leave me. I still need you to take me out of here." Qin Bingxin looked at Tang fan and said word by word: "what''s more, we don''t know what it looks like."

    "Since you all insist on going in, I don''t object to anything anymore." looking at the persistence in the eyes of these two people, Tang fan was touched in his heart and immediately said, "but you should know very well that once you encounter something with your strength, you will be killed accidentally. Therefore, you must be careful and careful, and finally walk at the back."

    "Well, now that it''s decided, take a break and get ready," Tang Fan said again.

    Then, Tang fan took out the demon code of the dead.

    Having been upgraded to level 19, he can learn two undead magic skills and one magic array skill.

    At present, there are two remaining undead magic skills. There is no need to hesitate or choose. Tang fan has learned them directly.

    "Poison quenching dagger" and "weak dark vision" are the skills in poison and white bone and curse respectively. Tang fan quickly learns these two skills.

    Poison smearing dagger is a chicken''s rib at present. As for weak dark vision, it reduces the target''s visual field, that is, their visual range. I don''t know the effect.

    But generally speaking, Tang fan subconsciously classified it into the ranks of chicken rib skills like poison quenching dagger, which disappointed Tang fan very much.

    "What''s left is a magic array skill. You should make a good choice so as not to waste it." said Tang fan to himself.

    "Polar storm", "Hellfire", "ice storm", "electrostatic force field".

    These four magic array skills are what Tang fan can learn now. He must make a choice and choose a useful skill to learn and use.

    Polar storm is a continuous jet of frost gas to freeze the enemy, while Hellfire is a jet of flame to burn the enemy. Ice storm is to launch a huge ice ball to attack the target and freeze, and the electrostatic force field is to reduce the vitality of the enemy.

    After thinking about it, Tang fan set his goal on "polar storm" and "ice storm".

    "If you encounter a zombie Lord, if the zombie Lord is too powerful to match, you need to use ice power to freeze it, so that we can attack or retreat more conveniently." Tang Fan said secretly.

    "Well, just learn polar storm directly." finally, Tang fan made a decision.

    "Polar storm: spray frost gas to freeze the enemy, causing strong cold damage. Freezing time: 4 seconds. Range: 5.3 meters." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 365

    This time, Tang fan did not include those summoned skeletons in the summoning space, but let the clay stone demon who reached level 19 walk in the front, followed by 12 skeleton warriors who reached level 19.

    Then there was the demonized armored soldier ant, on which sat Tang fan.

    At this time, the body size of the demonized armored soldier ant becomes larger. The shell is smooth and bright, full of unique texture, giving people an extremely tough feeling as if nothing could be broken.

    Because the flesh and blood essence of the twelve corpse guards was swallowed up, the strength of the magic armour soldiers was enhanced again, breaking through to the 17 level at one stroke, reaching the peak of the 17 level, and the distance from the 18 level was only a step away.

    The demonized armored soldier ants whose level has been raised again reveal breath fluctuations from time to time, which is as obscure as the undercurrent at the bottom of the sea and full of introverted violence.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin walked on the left and right sides after demonizing the armored soldiers and ants, and maintained a high degree of vigilance. The giant hammer skeleton warrior, the giant axe skeleton fighter and the five skeleton warriors also belong to the left and right sides to serve as protection.

    Tang fan and his party are entering the narrow entrance again and advancing to the unknown depth inside.

    Tang fan is now very sure that even if he encounters the corpse King guard again, as long as the number does not exceed them too much, they can win the battle.

    It''s very quiet here. Only the sounds brought by bone friction when the skeletons walk gather into waves, like tides, clicking, enough to break the heart of timid people.

    Walking, Tang fan didn''t know how far they went out and how long it took. He just mechanically repeated the same action, moving forward and moving forward again.

    Suddenly, a bright spot appeared in front, white, as if looking up from the depths of the earth. Through the heavy sand and stone barriers, through the underground channel, looking at the ground, it was a shadow under the sun.

    This sudden bright spot made Tang fan and others feel a little dazzling.

    Intuition told Tang fan that the bright spot was the destination of their trip.

    Keep moving, keep moving, heart beating, suddenly accelerating, for no reason.

    Tang fan doesn''t know why this happens. It seems to be a call and a threat. It comes from nothingness, which makes him subconsciously feel the threat and danger.

    However, this time the eyebrows did not beat, and the spirit sea did not feel the turbulence and fury when it was in danger.

    Keep breathing evenly, keep moving forward and close, and the white light spots in the eyes of Tang fan''s three people become bigger and spread away, as if a round of tomorrow, emitting dazzling light, filled their eyes and reflected in them.

    After a period of time, Tang fan and others finally came to the front of the white light spot. Tang fan immediately stopped the clay stone devil and the summoning skeletons.

    The white bright spot in front of me turned out to be a mirror like water waves.

    It''s like falling into a stone on the calm water, rippling in circles, and the circular ripples spread away quickly and endlessly.

    Tang fan''s pupils shrunk slightly and stared at the rippling mirror of the white water wave in front of him, with a circle of white halo on the edge.

    Tang fan couldn''t see through. It seemed to be shrouded by a layer of mysterious power, blocking Tang fan''s sight.

    In an instant, the spirit filled Tang fan''s eyes and covered his pupils. Tang fan''s eyes immediately turned silver gray, emitting cold and ruthless light, sharp as a needle and sharp as a knife.

    Using spiritual vision, Tang fan looked at the fluctuating mirror that emits white light again.

    Suddenly, the silver gray light in Tang fan''s eyes seemed to be hit by an invisible force, but it was broken in an instant.

    Tang fan only felt that an invisible force bombarded him and hit him hard in the pupils of his eyes. The mental power was defeated at once. A tingling sensation immediately came out of his eyes, which made Tang fan hum, couldn''t help but step back and shake.

    "What a strange power!"

    Tang fan closed his eyes tightly and said to himself. He just felt that his eyes were stabbed by a needle. Bursts of pain seemed to be torn. It took more than ten seconds to return to normal.

    His eyes slowly opened and looked at the white light again. This time, Tang fan didn''t dare to use his mental vision again.

    "I have a feeling that this is where the zombie Lord is." Tang fan stared at the fluctuating mirror emitting white light and said to himself, "but do you want to go directly in?"

    Tang fan hesitates because there are too many uncertain factors.

    "Humble human beings, now that you have arrived, come in."

    Suddenly, a voice sounded.

    Majestic, grand, vast and mysterious, it seems to come from the vicissitudes of ancient times, as if it comes from the deepest sound of the underground abyss, with violence, domineering and cruel bloodthirsty.

    This voice seemed to appear from nothingness, and it seemed to ring directly in the minds of Tang fan and others.

    "Who!"

    Tang fan and others were suddenly surprised, immediately whispered, looked around with great vigilance, but saw nothing.

    However, the sound did not ring again. Tang fan and others remained highly vigilant and waited for a long time. They were silent, only their slight to extreme breathing and sudden accelerated heart beating sound.

    "Is it... The voice of the zombie Lord?" an idea flashed in Tang fan''s brain, which was immediately extremely shocked.

    If it was really the zombie Lord, that voice alone made Tang fan feel great pressure from the bottom of his heart, like a towering mountain, suddenly appeared out of thin air and rolled down, making Tang fan almost suffocate.

    "What a terrible zombie Lord. Just one voice has this terrible power. How powerful will it be?" Tang fan took a breath of air conditioning and hesitated whether to enter and kill the zombie Lord.

    "No, I must go in and never flinch." in the hesitation, Tang fan''s eyes burst out a strong fine light, dispelling the hesitation, and his heart became extremely firm: "Now that I have chosen to enter here and come here after killing again and again, if I give up like this, even if I can survive, I will leave a shadow in my heart. Once this shadow appears, it will become an obstacle. Even if my level becomes higher in the future, I still lack a strong psychology and a strong mentality, which is not conducive to my development It''s always bad, so no matter what, this time, I can''t go back, even if I die in battle. "(to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 366

    Shockwave after shockwave, high-speed concussion space, as if tearing everything apart, irresistible, one after another bombardment.

    Boom

    As if the earth were falling apart, huge explosions followed one after another, and each shock wave will cause great damage.

    The shockwave explosion after shockwave is like a sea tide. It seems that it never stops. In the narrow exit, it is like the sea under the storm, surging with terrible energy and full of destruction.

    The corpse King guard also organized some counterattacks, using the shock wave to counterattack, collided with the shock wave of the skeleton warriors, and exploded again and again.

    The narrow hole, under this terrible energy impact, was continuously expanded, increased again and again, and pieces of debris splashed away.

    "Strengthen the tooth blade."

    Tang fan''s mental power is not affected by those energy shock waves at all. He can easily "see" everything inside, everything blocked by thick dust and magic gas. Immediately, he releases the strengthened tooth blade, crosses the gap of the energy shock wave and shoots at the corpse King guards.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin clenched their fists, with blue tendons on their arms, spreading like earthworms.

    They stared at the front. In those thick and solid magic Qi, the surging dust came out like a star explosion and drove away again and again.

    That terrible power is full of violence and destruction, which makes Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin feel deeply powerless. They know that once they are hit by the shock wave, their bones will be turned into powder. That is a gap, a huge power level gap.

    "Soul draw."

    "Skeleton resurrection."

    Another corpse King guard died under Tang fan. Tang fan immediately absorbed its soul power and immediately summoned it into a skeleton warrior.

    "Kill."

    Noumenon skill: shock wave.

    Boom

    Constant fighting, constant release, constant killing.

    The number of corpse King guards is decreasing, and the number of skeleton warriors is increasing.

    The contrast of strength is reversed again. The balance is leaning towards Tang fan.

    The corpse King guards are very interesting. They seem to have some wisdom, but they don''t look very tall.

    I don''t know whether their wisdom is limited due to the relationship of ontology projection.

    In this case, Mingming''s battle has begun to be weak, but they have no intention of retreating. In that way, they want to fight to the death with Tang fan.

    Tang fan is naturally willing to see this result.

    He can kill a corpse King guard, absorb soul power and enhance his spiritual power. He can also summon it into a skeleton warrior to enhance his strength. Why not.

    Finally, everything fell silent.

    Terrible explosion, earth shaking destruction, instantly disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.

    The dust settled.

    The terrible fury disappeared. Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, and the feeling that they were suffocating disappeared.

    But the repressed heart just jumped up wildly.

    "Soul draw."

    Soon, one gray white air stream after another flew rapidly from the darkness to Tang fan.

    The soul power of level 18 elite demons is equivalent to the soul power of three ordinary level 18 demons. At this time, Tang fan is level 18. If you want to upgrade to level 19, you need to absorb the soul power of 20 ordinary level 18 demons.

    Soon, after absorbing the power of those souls, Tang fan felt that his eyebrows jumped wildly and the spirit sea was violent again, which expanded the spirit sea.

    Level, another breakthrough has been made.

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, level 19. Fire resistance: 30%; heart of Magic: casting speed increased by 30%, magic power increased by 30%, and magic consumption decreased by 30%."

    Everything around him became clearer. Even if he closed his eyes, Tang fan could feel it clearly.

    Starting from level 16, in a short time, Tang fan broke through level 17, then level 18, and now level 19. Tang fan''s level soared continuously and his mental strength soared.

    This continuous breakthrough and promotion, again and again, constantly strengthened by the mysterious golden light of the demon code of the dead, makes Tang fan feel extremely comfortable, dozens of times better than doing something.

    "Hoo..."

    Tang fan''s eyes opened and a cold light, like the aurora piercing the sky, immediately lit up the front.

    The continuous increase of mental strength made Tang fan feel uncertain for a while, because it was too fast.

    After the previous breakthroughs, it takes a long time to make the next breakthrough, and the spiritual strength increased by each breakthrough is within the scope of Tang fan''s acceptance, and will soon be mastered by Tang fan.

    But this time, with three breakthroughs in succession, Tang fan has no time to fully adapt. It is normal that there will be fluctuations all of a sudden.

    When Tang fan''s eyes burst with Aurora like light, the air in front seemed to be pierced, like lightning splitting through the sky in the dark night.

    At the same time, a surge of pressure burst out from Tang fan and passed like a storm. Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin felt that their heads seemed to be bombarded by an invisible giant hammer, and their hearts were more like being pulled tightly by an invisible and powerful palm, contracting fiercely, which was very uncomfortable.

    Fortunately, this strong breath comes and goes quickly, otherwise they can''t bear it. I don''t know if their hearts will be broken.

    Feel your mental state, which would have been a calm spiritual sea after the promotion of the original level. At this time, it seems that there are waves, which are slightly turbulent and endlessly blown by the wind.

    Tang fan knew that he needed some time to get used to the sequelae of the surge in mental power brought about by continuous breakthroughs.

    Only by adapting to it, can we control our spiritual power more easily, and there will be no mistakes when we encounter combat in the future.

    "Skeleton resurrection."

    ¡­¡­

    All you have to do before this is summon the skeleton.

    The skill of skeleton rebirth was performed by Tang fan again and again. Soon, one skeleton warrior after another appeared. After calculation, there were a total of 12 skeleton warriors, each of which was up to level 19. All of them were wearing broken armor and helmets.

    Tang fan believes that the twelve level 19 skeleton warriors are definitely more than the twelve level 20 ordinary skeletons. Tang fan''s combat effectiveness has suddenly increased several times and become more powerful.

    (I''m really sorry for missing one watch yesterday, but I''ll make it up today)

 Chapter 367

    No longer have the slightest hesitation, the rest is only firm, firm and indomitable.

    "Going in." Tang Fan said to Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin as if with a slight sigh. They nodded hard, with a serious and dignified face.

    Under the control of Tang fan, the clay stone devil took the lead in stepping forward and immediately walked into the light door emitting white fluctuating light. In a blink of an eye, it seemed to be swallowed and disappeared.

    Immediately, the connection between Tang fan and clay stone devil was cut off.

    This time, Tang fan was not surprised. He estimated that after the clay stone devil entered the white light door, he entered a strange space. Therefore, the connection with Tang fan would be cut off.

    Then, the twelve skeleton warriors entered the white light gate one by one. As soon as they disappeared, they seemed to be swallowed up by the light gate, and the connection with Tang fan was immediately cut off.

    After all the twelve skeleton warriors entered, Tang fan gently patted the shell of the demonized armored soldier ant. Soon, the demonized armored soldier ant stepped forward and half of it entered the white light door.

    In a moment, with the steps, it was quickly swallowed.

    A very wonderful feeling reappears in Tang fan''s consciousness, which is exactly the same as the feeling of going into the corpse King''s cave first. However, I don''t know whether it is because Tang fan''s spiritual power has become stronger or what. This time, the feeling is more clear.

    Nevertheless, the time is very short. Just at the moment when Tang fan vaguely grasped something, he has disappeared, leaving Tang fan in a state of constant progress. It seems that he can understand something one step forward, but he is stuck and very uncomfortable.

    However, Tang fan had to give up temporarily and could only wait until he had a chance in the future.

    At this time, Qin Taisheng, Qin Bingxin and other summoned skeletons also walked into the white light door and appeared beside Tang fan.

    Just now, Tang fan focused on that feeling without any awareness. Now Tang fan feels that his body seems to be a lot heavier, as if an invisible pressure acts on his whole body. It is not the heavy pressure from top to bottom, but the squeeze on his body from all directions.

    After a careful feeling, Tang fan felt that the binding force suddenly appeared was about 50% stronger than usual, which made Tang fan feel very uncomfortable, not only Tang fan, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, but also the demonized armored soldiers and ants under the seat.

    "What a strange place."

    Slightly twist the body and slowly adapt to the binding force here.

    After all, they are not ordinary people. After a few minutes of adjustment, Tang fan and others finally adapt to the constraints and will not have the depressive feeling of constraints just now.

    The light here seems dim, but you can still see things more than ten meters away.

    The decoration is very simple, but it is much more neat and flat than the outside hole belly. The cave wall here is no longer that kind of bumpy and uneven appearance, but like knife cutting. After special processing, it becomes smooth like a mirror.

    Even the ground seemed to be paved with a thick layer of smooth and flat slate, which was gray black, as if it was covered with a whole piece.

    In short, here is no longer the belly of the cave, but the palace in the cave.

    In the air, there was an inexplicable breath echoing. Tang fan could not tell whether it was mysterious or dangerous.

    Moving forward, there was a flat and straight road. Tang fan moved his mind. Immediately, the clay stone devil took the lead, stepped forward and fell heavily on the ground, as if the ground was shaking, but it was like an illusion.

    Then the twelve skeleton warriors lined up in order, followed by the demonized iron armored soldiers carrying Tang fan.

    Straight ahead, the mysterious atmosphere in the air is getting stronger and stronger. There is a feeling of indescribable and unknown. It is very strange.

    Walking, suddenly, Tang fan''s eyebrows jumped. The spirit sea was like a boiling oil pot dripping with clear water, and the violent turbulence rolled and roared.

    Tang fan was suddenly surprised. This time, the beating of the center of the eyebrow made him feel as if his mental strength was going to break open the center of the eyebrow and rush out, which made Tang fan''s center of the eyebrow send out a sharp stabbing pain, which was very uncomfortable.

    The turbulence of the spiritual sea was extremely violent, which made Tang fan feel that his head was about to be torn apart.

    Bearing this pain, Tang fan immediately mobilized the spiritual force that could be mobilized and quickly suppressed the riots in the spiritual sea.

    After a lot of effort, Tang fan felt that his head was about to explode. At this time, Tang fan had extra energy to look ahead.

    Ahead is the darkness shrouded in heavy fog. Looking at it with normal vision, there is only one darkness, which is covered.

    Clay stone demon, summoning skeleton and so on, all stopped.

    Tang fan sent out a wisp of spiritual power, quickly spread to his eyes and evenly distributed over his pupils. Immediately, the cold and ruthless silver gray light appeared again, emitting a sharp meaning.

    Looking forward, it seemed that two straight thunderbolts had burst through and torn the heavy fog. Tang fan''s eyebrows jumped again.

    A hundred meters away, it was a figure.

    It was a sitting figure, a figure sitting on a huge chair.

    The outline of the chair is faintly visible, but it is shrouded by a layer of mysterious power, so that Tang fan can only see a simple outline, but just a outline has a soul stirring magic, which shocked Tang fan for a moment.

    The figure sitting on the huge chair, Tang fan''s spiritual vision also seems to be covered by a mysterious force. He can''t see clearly, but can only vaguely see the simple and fuzzy outline.

    On the whole, it is very close to human beings, but it seems very great. The shoulders seem to be able to hold up the whole sky, which is very powerful.

    The figure sat so motionless, but it gave Tang fan a feeling that it was like a towering ancient Cangshan, with the accumulation precipitated after the passage of endless years. It was introverted and violent, like the lava under the Wannian volcano. Once released, it was enough to destroy the sky and the earth.

    This figure seems to come from the deepest part of the underground abyss. It comes to the world with supreme dignity. All ordinary people must surrender to it and tremble under its fierce power.

    It is like a demon God coming into the world, unmatched, that kind of pressure, that kind of ferocity, unique and unparalleled in the world.

    (well, I''m retarded. I even updated and skipped the chapter yesterday. I''m really sorry to fill in the "274" in the previous chapter) (to be continued, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 368

    Tang fan''s mental vision, cold and ruthless, sharp as a blade, fell on the mysterious figure like the arrival of a demon God, and was immediately perceived by the figure.

    Then, at his last glance, Tang fan only saw a touch of scarlet, which seemed as hot as incomparably hot magma, but it seemed that the cold light from the deepest part of the abyss burst out from the head of that demon like figure.

    Like the aurora piercing the sky, these two lights suddenly shot at Tang fan''s spiritual vision. In a moment, an invisible force, with an unparalleled violent attitude, seemed to destroy everything and bombarded Tang fan''s spiritual vision.

    For a moment, Tang fan only felt a terrible and violent force impact in front of him, and suddenly defeated the spiritual force in his eyes, as if nothing could stop the impact of this force.

    At the moment of darkness, Tang fan only felt that his eyes were completely crushed under this force. The extremely severe pain rolled away in an instant, like a storm, spread all over his head, and then spread to the nerves of his whole body, making Tang fan cry hysterically.

    Immediately, after defeating the mental power in his eyes, the force even stopped a little and bombarded Tang fan''s head again.

    It was like being hammered by an invisible giant hammer. The originally extremely painful head seemed to explode at once, and all the feelings disappeared, as if they were completely gone.

    Then, the invisible but violent force burst into Tang fan''s mind and directly impacted on Tang fan''s spiritual sea.

    All of a sudden, it was like a world falling apart.

    Under the impact of this sudden invisible violent force, Tang fan''s spiritual sea seemed to be torn apart. One spiritual force was defeated, turned into the purest spiritual particles and floated around.

    This feeling made Tang fan feel as if he had been blown to pieces and his bones had disappeared, becoming particles floating in the void. It was very uncomfortable and strange.

    Fortunately, this invisible violent force is not unmatched. Tang fan''s feeling quickly replied. He immediately mobilized the spiritual force he could mobilize, organized a wave of counterattack, bombarded the invisible violent force, and took a more violent attitude.

    Boom

    The terrible loud noise echoed in the spiritual sea and destroyed the sky and earth like a tsunami.

    Just regaining some consciousness, Tang fan suffered another shock, which made Tang fan''s head buzzing, his body shaking and sinking down. The demonized armored soldier ants couldn''t support at once and couldn''t help retreating back. Their slender but powerful legs left light traces on the hard and flat ground.

    He organized three mental counterattacks in a row. Finally, Tang fan defeated the invisible violent force and quickly disappeared without a trace. Under this shock again and again, Tang fan, together with the demonized armored soldiers and ants, had retreated more than ten meters, dizzy and dizzy. The whole person staggered like a drunk man and almost fell from the demonized armored soldiers and ants.

    At this time, Tang fan was the weakest. Once the mysterious figure moved again, it might be able to kill Tang fan.

    However, there was no movement in that mysterious figure, as if it was deliberately waiting for Tang fan to recover. This calm and calm was chilling.

    After a while, Tang fan just completely recovered. He suddenly found that his spiritual sea was intact. The feeling of crushing was like an illusion, but his mental strength consumed a small part, but it didn''t affect anything.

    However, Tang fan is very clear about how dangerous the situation just now is. It is almost careless. As long as his reaction is a little slower, he may be killed. The spiritual sea is really crushed, the spiritual power collapses, and can no longer gather. It is like a living dead man.

    "Are you the zombie Lord?" he took a deep breath and vomited out heavily, as if he had breathed out all the fear and hesitation in his heart. Tang fan asked coldly. He had a feeling that the mysterious figure understood his words.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin don''t know what happened just now because of the impact of spiritual power.

    However, the invisible pressure emitted by the impact, heavy and violent, made them feel very terrible, depressed and difficult to breathe.

    Suddenly, a strange sound sounded, and the ground seemed to vibrate slightly. In the blink of an eye, it became extremely violent, which almost made Tang fan and others fall.

    When they tried to stabilize their figure, they suddenly found that the ground was still the ground, neither broken nor turned over. The turbulence was just an illusion.

    At this time, the figure like a sculpture slowly stood up from the huge chair. This movement seemed to support a mountain, and it was like a towering ancient mountain slowly rising from the ground.

    Boom

    In the void, there seemed to be a huge noise, and the terrible momentum was like a surging river, surging and shaking all directions, crushing all kinds of shocks and driving away.

    A terrible evil spirit seemed to gush out of the abyss, and then rolled into the wind, forming a hurricane like roar.

    The monstrous evil spirit is surging, like the sea flowing and the stars hanging upside down.

    The mysterious figure stood up little by little, as if the mountains were rising, and there was a huge roar in the void. It was rolling and roaring. It was extremely terrible. It seemed that everything would turn into powder under this roar.

    The devil''s power is like a prison, and the fierce power comes into the world.

    It was like destroying the sky and the earth, destroying the withered and decadent, rumbling in the void and shaking, and the terrorist storm was pounding away.

    This evil power poured out like a prison. Suddenly, a layer of dark fog. Under this terrible evil power, the metal was shaken and crushed into powder, turned into fine particles and disappeared one after another.

    The figure stood up slowly, like the towering Cangshan Mountain rising, little by little in the eyes of Tang fan and others.

    Under this terrible magic power, Tang fan and his three people were unable to control their bodies. They seemed to lose consciousness and become numb, becoming puppet thread pullers.

    The terrible magic power is boundless, like crashing up from the abyss and suppressing everything, as if it is going to crush all life in heaven and earth.

    "What a terrible smell. How can this smell be so powerful? Is this the zombie Lord..."

    Under this monstrous evil spirit, Tang fan''s heart sank gradually, as if he had fallen into an abyss. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 369

    Boom

    Heaven and earth seemed to be opened. Vaguely, you could see a touch of invisible and colorless ripples, which rushed away with the power of rage and no casting.

    For a moment, the space inside was cracked and broken under this terrible magic power. This terrible scene made people tremble and break their heart.

    The terrible depression made Tang fan, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin unable to breathe, as if their nostrils were blocked by something. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t disperse anything.

    Fortunately, the three are not ordinary people after all. Even if they don''t breathe for a period of time, they won''t suffocate and die, but this period of time can''t be too long, otherwise they will die.

    His face flushed, his eyes kept opening, and his pupils spread a little, filled with a strong look of horror.

    It''s unimaginable that just standing up, they spread such a violent and terrible breath and rolled over. This surging magic power seemed to spread endlessly and destroy the stars.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin gradually couldn''t support under this terrible seemingly endless magic power.

    Although their will is surprisingly strong, their hearts are roaring, they will never give in, and they will never fall down. However, their bodies have no corresponding strength support. Even if they are constantly supported by their terrible willpower, they are only struggling after all.

    The legs gradually bend down, and the knees kneel down towards the ground little by little.

    Compared with the two of them, Tang fan''s situation is obviously better, but not much better.

    Tang fan''s mental strength is much stronger than the two of them combined. Moreover, Tang fan''s physical quality is already quite strong because he has practiced health preserving internal skills for more than ten years. In addition, during the transformation of the demon code of the dead, there have been some strange changes due to the participation of health preserving internal skills.

    Tang fan''s body is separated from the emaciation of the necromancer. Every level promotion will be strengthened again, so that up to level 19, Tang fan''s body has become very strong and completely better than Qin Taisheng.

    Therefore, in the face of this overwhelming and ubiquitous terror, Tang fan''s resistance ability is more powerful.

    This magic power seemed to pour down everywhere, like the stars hanging upside down and the sea flowing upside down. It was extremely violent and was going to crush and destroy Tang fan.

    Strong mental power mixed with strong will, supported by strong body, cooperated with each other, and blocked the rolling of this terrible magic power.

    "Never give in!" Tang fan''s mind was roaring, his eyes were covered with a layer of cold light, flashing endlessly.

    However, the evil power was too fierce, and Tang fan''s legs trembled slightly.

    The root of his teeth clenched, and a trace of blood seeped out. Tang fan''s face turned red.

    Finally, the mysterious figure stood up from the huge chair.

    It was like the river and the sea were moving, the mountains were broken, and the whole palace was shaking violently. It seemed that it was going to collapse, and there was a terrible feeling.

    Immediately, all the vibrations stopped, and with the mysterious figure standing up from the chair, he stood straight.

    The standing posture, like a pillar holding the sky, completely breaks through the obstacles of time and space, is extremely overbearing and violent.

    This standing posture made all things submit, and the surging magic power increased several times in an instant.

    With a few bangs, the hard support of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin was finally disintegrated. The whole person knelt down on the ground at once. His hard knees smashed the flat and hard ground, and the cracks spread quickly.

    The blood flowed out along the corners of the mouth and trickled slowly.

    Tang fan''s legs were soft, his legs bent and almost fell to his knees, but Tang fan bit his teeth tightly, his eyes and eyes were almost cracked, and he supported them with his own strength. His slightly bent legs were propped up a little.

    It seemed that he was aware of Tang fan''s situation. The figure standing straight from heaven to earth seemed to turn around and face Tang fan.

    Suddenly, the terrible magic power was strengthened again in an instant, like an invisible towering Cangshan, falling from the sky like a meteor and bombarding Tang fan.

    With a dull hum, a sweet smell poured into his throat. Under this terrible magic power, he was hurt internally.

    His legs, which had just straightened up, bent abruptly, and his knees almost touched the hard floor.

    "Never give in, never give in to death..."

    Anger and roar, like a hurricane, burst into pieces, supporting Tang fan. A lot of blood flowed from the gap between his teeth, and Tang fan''s eyes almost burst.

    "Humble man, surrender or destroy?"

    All of a sudden, it was domineering, bloodthirsty, cruel and originated from the ancient vicissitudes, as if it was empty and cold from the abyss. This sound rolled like a heavy thunder.

    The terrible voice with magic power rushed into Tang fan''s ears, as if to defeat all his defenses, defeat Tang fan''s will, defeat his persistence and make him surrender.

    Tang fan''s knees fell to the ground again. They were very close to the hard and flat floor. Even Tang fan had a strange feeling. His knees seemed to feel the cold of the floor.

    "It''s terrible and strong, but it''s not enough, not enough. I will never give in. I''m Tang fan. I''m a necromancer. I''m a necromancer who accepts the inheritance of the Necromancer''s code. Even if you are a Zombie King, you can''t make me surrender!"

    Tang fan''s heart is roaring, his mental power is roaring, crazy and surging, like an angry dragon.

    "Submit to me, humble human, I can give you more powerful power."

    It was extremely overbearing, violent and unparalleled. With a cruel and bloodthirsty voice and inexplicable power, it burst into Tang fan''s ears and his mind.

    This voice also brings a temptation, the temptation of power.

    In a trance, Tang fan had an illusion. He seemed to see that his level became very high and mastered the powerful and unparalleled power. When waving, he didn''t need any skills. Just sending out the energy, he easily destroyed the mountains, the sky and the earth.

    This mysterious figure did not intend to kill Tang fan, but asked Tang fan''s ministers to obey it. What purpose does it hold?

    But no matter what purpose it holds, Tang fan can''t submit to it, because the purpose of Tang fan''s entry here is to kill the zombie Lord.

    "Submit to me, humble human, I will give you eternal life and powerful power, otherwise you will be destroyed after all." (to be continued, for future events, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 370

    This mysterious figure is the so-called zombie Lord.

    Because of some limitations, it can''t leave this palace for the time being. Otherwise, it would have gone out long ago. Where would it wait for the arrival of Tang fan and others.

    The zombie Lord, even if it is only a projection of the noumenon, has no less wisdom than normal humans, much higher than the demons under his hands.

    Zombie Lord is ambitious. Now that he has come to this new position, he is naturally unwilling to give in here. He wants to conquer, rule, destroy and destroy. However, he can''t leave here now.

    The only way is for human beings to enter here and submit to it and become its spokesman.

    And the candidate of this spokesman can''t be too weak and useless. Therefore, only by relying on their own strength, constantly killing those demons, and being able to enter the palace where the zombie Lord is located, can they be qualified to be its spokesman.

    Therefore, the zombie Lord didn''t kill Tang fan when he was suppressed, but just wanted to subdue Tang fan.

    But unexpectedly, Tang fan was so tenacious that he failed to surrender repeatedly, which made the zombie Lord angry and more satisfied.

    Constantly enhance their own breath, the rolling magic power rolled away, even condensed into one, all pressed on Tang fan.

    For a moment, Tang fan''s pressure doubled. Tang fan only felt dizzy, as if he was going to lose consciousness.

    This magic power is really too fierce, powerful and terrible.

    Tang fan only felt that he was like the fire of a candle in the wind, which could be extinguished at any time. His spiritual power was constantly suppressed and consumed, and became less and less. If he continued like this, he might die soon.

    However, even in the face of this dilemma, Tang fan has no regret in his heart. He regrets that he chose to enter here.

    Because entering here is a matter of time, the difference is only sooner or later, and there is no big difference between entering earlier and entering later.

    When he comes here in the future, his strength is more powerful. Yes, but at the same time, the demons will become more powerful, and the zombie Lord will naturally become more powerful.

    We must not take chances. In any case, we must resist and never give in.

    The last thought, like a ray of fire shining in the dark, is persistence and hope.

    However, this magic power is too strong, as if it comes from endless rolling, like an endless tide.

    Tang fan''s consciousness is like a boat on the stormy sea, which can be crushed at any time.

    At this time, the demon code of the dead, which had not been moving, seemed to feel Tang fan''s powerful idea of survival, Tang fan''s unyielding and persistence, and the fire of the soul that was about to perish.

    With a buzzing sound, it vibrated away from the void.

    Zombie Lord Huo Ran was surprised, and the surging magic power suddenly gave a meal, as if it had solidified in an instant.

    The buzzing sound seemed to ring from the depths of the soul and from the void outside the sky and from the abyss. It was mysterious and unpredictable. However, both Tang fan and the zombie Lord felt it.

    Immediately, a bright golden light, with cold and emptiness, appeared on Tang fan''s head. The buzzing voice suddenly became strong, spilled a piece of gold and turned into a Book: the devil''s code of the dead.

    "It''s the devil''s code... This breath... It''s the devil''s code of the dead!" there was a kind of shock and shock in the voice of the zombie Lord, and there seemed to be a surprise that there was no place to find in broken iron shoes.

    "Ha ha..." the fierce and domineering laughter made the zombie Lord rampant and uncut: "I didn''t expect to see the Necromancer''s book in this low level. As long as I get the Necromancer''s book and get its power, I can... Ha ha..."

    What can be? The zombie Lord didn''t say it, but one thing is certain that the demon code of the dead must play a great role for it. Otherwise, it won''t be so surprised and so impolite.

    "The Necromancer''s book is mine." the voice of the zombie Lord, in addition to being overbearing, violent and bloodthirsty, showed strong greed and completely wanted to possess the Necromancer''s book.

    Immediately, I just felt the towering magic power, retreated one after another, took time and returned to the zombie Lord.

    Then, a lot of dark magic gas quickly gathered and whirled like a vortex around the zombie Lord.

    Noumenon skill: Ghost claw.

    In the roar of attack, the zombie Lord raised his hand, opened his five fingers, twists and turns his joints, and looked forward, as if he had smashed the space in front.

    For a moment, I saw the dark magic gas rotating at a high speed like a vortex nebula, quickly gathered and gathered into a huge claw, silently and quickly rushed forward like a ghost, and one claw grabbed the dead demon code with golden light on Tang fan''s head.

    Although this grasp was silent, it revealed something strange everywhere. That kind of forest cold gas invaded the body, as if it could freeze people from the inside.

    The ghost''s claw is close to the Necromancer''s book. The big hand closes hard. As soon as you grasp it, you will grasp the Necromancer''s book.

    At this time, the golden light on the Necromancer''s book suddenly soared several times and became incomparably strong, like a hot sun, emitting a fiery and violent light. In this fiery rage, it also revealed cold and emptiness. It was a mysterious and unpredictable supreme breath, as if in charge of life and death.

    Under the counterattack of the Necromancer''s book, the huge palm of the ghost''s claw was suddenly bounced away.

    The zombie Lord snorted angrily, stretched out his palm and suddenly shook it with force. In a moment, the ghost''s claw moved again and suddenly grabbed it at the demon code of the dead.

    He did his best to catch it.

    However, this ghost claw can grasp the mysterious and unpredictable power of the demon code of the dead.

    The golden light is great, blazing as if it turned into ashes and became dim. The feeling of cold and emptiness suddenly increased several times. A breath of death filled the air and opened, and the vicissitudes of the sea and the earth were endless.

    In this golden, with a little gray light, it impacted again and directly bombarded the ghost''s claws.

    Click, click, there was a broken sound like glass. As soon as it was impacted by the golden and gray light, the ghost claw suddenly gave a meal. Immediately, like porcelain being knocked, cracks appeared one after another, quickly spread away, and then pieces were broken.

    The ghost''s claw was broken, and the zombie Lord''s arm shook unconsciously. He only felt that a mysterious force directly acted on his arm through the void, and quickly mobilized his own energy to disperse it, but he was full of vigilance. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 371

    The ghost claw of the zombie Lord did not take any advantage. On the contrary, under the counterattack of the power of the Necromancer''s code, it was directly defeated and broken away inch by inch. Moreover, this counterattack force also bombarded the zombie Lord''s arm through the heavy void.

    The mysterious and unpredictable power with the breath of death spread to the arms of the zombie Lord. The zombie Lord suddenly changed his face, immediately drove his own power, and mercilessly bombarded the mysterious power that spread into his arms with an overbearing and violent attitude, breaking those forces at once.

    Immediately, the zombie Lord raised his feet. At that moment, it seemed as if the ground of the whole palace had been shaken. The ground was broken inch by inch, but when he felt it carefully, he found that it was just an illusion. The palace was still a palace without damage.

    Without the suppression of magic power, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin stood up hard. On their knees, their pants were broken, the skin of their knees was broken, and the blood clotted on them.

    Their legs trembled slightly. Just now, their knees suddenly hit the ground, which made them suffer some trauma and haven''t recovered.

    They looked at the mysterious figure in front of them, as if they had broken the fog like demon God, stepped forward and fell again, as if the whole palace shook with it.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin were extremely shocked. Their faces were bloodless. They couldn''t imagine that they would be strong to such a terrible extent. Just one step fell, like stepping on their hearts, which almost suffocated them.

    What kind of power is this!

    The zombie Lord raised and fell step by step. The action seemed very slow. Each step was so clear that it could be inferred where it fell, but it exuded a violent and domineering momentum.

    This momentum, as the zombie Lord stepped forward, increased step by step, surging like a sea tide in the void of the palace, destroying everything.

    Even though this momentum is not aimed at Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, it still makes them feel depressed, boundless depression and incomparable violence, as if they were squeezed from all directions to crush their bodies.

    At this time, Tang fan, under the protection of the demon code of the dead, finally woke up completely.

    His spiritual power, which was almost destroyed by bombardment, also gathered and recovered rapidly under the mysterious power of the Necromancer''s code, and Tang fan also felt that the broken and recombined spiritual power seemed to become more pure and more cohesive, as if the kind of breaking was like dispelling a small amount of impurities contained in it.

    The complete recovery of spiritual strength and the qualitative improvement made Tang fan more confident.

    "Clay stone demon, attack!"

    With an idea, Tang fan immediately controlled the clay stone demon who had been standing on one side and strode towards the zombie Lord.

    The speed of clay stone demon was not fast. It was almost the same as the zombie Lord, and went straight to the zombie Lord.

    Seeing the tall body of the clay stone devil approaching, the zombie Lord disdained to hum. Relatively speaking, the height of the zombie Lord is less than two meters, while the clay earth devil has exceeded six meters. This comparison is very huge.

    However, the scene in front of us gives people a very strange feeling, as if the small one should be the clay stone devil, while the tall one is the zombie Lord, which is purely a difference in momentum.

    The clay stone devil was less than ten meters away from the zombie Lord. He saw the zombie Lord suddenly blow out a claw.

    Immediately, countless evil spirits gathered and formed a huge claw in front of them, which blasted hard at the clay stone devil.

    Click, click

    The clay devil was hit directly without dodging. He was covered with terrible hard clay and broke away in an instant.

    The clay stone devil who reached level 19 was killed in an instant.

    What a terrible means, what a powerful force!

    Tang fan and others were almost stunned.

    Tang fan concentrates on the zombie Lord. Although he can''t see it clearly, the information appears in Tang fan''s mind.

    "Corpse fire (Lord: special strike, magic resistance): Hell demon clan, projection, level 20. Talent skill: bloodthirsty rage. Ontology skill: Ghost claw, corpse fire."

    The content of this message is quite simple, much simpler than those zombie legions we have seen in the past.

    Originally, Tang fan thought that as a zombie Lord, he must have many skills, but what he saw now was beyond Tang fan''s expectation. Although he was surprised, he was not surprised by the dual talent attribute. However, there was only one talent skill and only two native skills, which seemed to be a little less.

    So far, the zombie Lord has shown only one skill: Ghost claw.

    However, although the skills are not many, or even few, but the power is very strong. Once you grasp it, you can easily break the clay stone demon of level 19.

    The clay stone devil of level 19, even if the elite devil of level 20 hits it with all his strength, I''m afraid he can''t break it. Looking at the zombie Lord named corpse fire, it''s like a blow at his fingertips, which is so strong.

    Tang fan''s idea moved again. Immediately, the twelve skeleton warriors stretched out their hands and aligned with the zombie Lord.

    Immediately, a large amount of magic Qi gathered and went away, and the gray air flow surged out of the skeleton warriors'' bones, quickly gathered between their hands and mixed with those magic Qi.

    In the blink of an eye, a group of fiery gray light appeared between the hands of the skeleton warriors, forming a group the size of a basketball.

    Noumenon skill: shock wave.

    In an instant, the twelve shock waves were formed and launched out in unison, just like the shells coming out of the chamber, with terrible power, tearing the space and rushing towards the zombie Lord.

    Twelve shock waves attack together, which is enough to easily destroy level 19 clay stone demons.

    In the face of the powerful shock wave of the twelve regiments, two strands of strong fine awns burst out on the head of the zombie Lord. For a time, it was like a lightning bolt splitting the sky, illuminating the four directions, and vaguely let Tang fan see the appearance of the mysterious zombie Lord.

    The power of the twelve shock waves was so terrible that they scattered the surrounding shocks, slammed into the body and became angry.

    The red light from the body''s angry eyes quickly faded, and finally disappeared. It only raised its hands... (to be continued, for more details, please visit www.qidian.com to support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 372

    WOW!

    It''s like the sound of rivers pouring down.

    The corpse Lord''s angry hands suddenly closed together. Immediately, with a strong pull, it bounced away like ramen. With the sound of the river pouring back, a pale flame burst out of it.

    Cold, lonely, gray and desolate, it seems that all vitality has been extinct. Only cold and death are accompanied. A strange breath spreads away like a ripple.

    At the moment when the flame appeared, Tang fan''s eyebrows suddenly jumped wildly. Even though there was the golden light of the demon code of the dead, Tang fan could still feel the changes in his spiritual sea.

    No, not the spirit sea, but the red flame suspended in the center of the spirit sea: the fire of the dead.

    As soon as the undead fire changed its usual serenity, it fluctuated constantly, as if it suddenly had wisdom. There was a strange fluctuation, which seemed to be cheering and sending out the message of inviting war.

    Tang fan suddenly understood this idea, and could not help showing a look of horror. He looked at the pale flame the size of a fist in the hands of the zombie Lord.

    From that flame, Tang fan could only feel a kind of darkness and cold, as if he appeared from the deepest depths of the underground abyss, and wanted to freeze all of it.

    Looking at the pale flame, the undead fire in the spiritual sea fluctuated more fiercely, as if there was a trend to get rid of Tang fan''s control.

    Suddenly, the hands of the zombie Lord shook, and the pale flame expanded in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it expanded many times into a huge flame, which covered the zombie Lord''s body.

    Noumenon skill: corpse fire.

    At the same time, the twelve shock waves rushed into front of the zombie Lord and were hitting the expanding pale flame.

    Boom

    Twelve explosions came out in a row, and the shock wave exploded on the corpse fire. The terrible explosion power rolled like a tide. I saw that the pale corpse fire suddenly rolled like a huge wave, and swallowed up the explosion of the shock wave.

    However, the explosion power of the twelve shock waves is really unparalleled. After the corpse fire is swallowed, it also collapses rapidly under the explosion of the shock wave, and turns into wisps of pale white floating around in the blink of an eye.

    Zombie Lord, intact.

    Seeing that the zombie Lord unexpectedly used this method to block the attack of the shock wave of the 12th regiment, Tang fan and others were extremely shocked.

    Soon, the zombie Lord''s eyes burst out a terrible light again. With a wave of one hand, the pale white floating in the air quickly gathered, turned into a pale flame the size of twelve thumbs in the blink of an eye, sent out a sharp roar, and rushed away at high speed towards the twelve skeleton warriors.

    When Tang fan''s heart jumped and gave birth to a bad premonition, the twelve thumb sized corpse fire had been blasted on the bones of the twelve skeleton warriors.

    Pippo, Pippo

    For a moment, it was like a flame falling on gasoline. The thumb sized corpse fire grew rapidly. Between swings, I saw the gray air flow constantly emerging from the bones of twelve skeleton warriors, flowing into the pale corpse fire. It was absorbed by the corpse fire, becoming the nutrient of the corpse fire and expanding the corpse fire.

    The sound of clattering kept ringing. The twelve skeleton warriors were shrouded in pale corpse fire and turned into twelve flame skeleton like warriors.

    But the naked eye can see that the bones of the twelve skeleton warriors seem to be shrinking rapidly. The color deepens and becomes gray and mottled, as if they are osteoporosis. Gradually, the twelve skeleton warriors become withered like trees that have lost their vitality.

    On the contrary, the twelve pale corpses became more and more intense.

    Those corpse fires are like absorbing the energy of twelve skeleton warriors to expand themselves.

    This scene once again shocked Tang fan. A sense of powerlessness also spread from the bottom of his heart.

    Just a level 20 zombie Lord is so powerful that it''s terrible. How do you deal with it?

    Rely on the book of the dead?

    Tang fan subconsciously looked up at the undead magic code that was constantly emitting golden light, and he was very upset, because the undead magic code was not controlled by him except for inheriting skills. Almost every time this mysterious power appeared, it was when he was about to die.

    At this time, the bones of the twelve skeleton warriors softened and became black, turned into ashes and scattered to the ground. The twelve corpse fire also fell and was still burning on the ground.

    At this time, the zombie Lord stretched out his hand, and a lot of corpse fire automatically flew up and quickly flew towards the zombie Lord.

    The twelve corpse fire seemed to shrink seriously in the process of flying. It quickly shrunk from a mass more than two meters high to the size of a thumb, but it can be seen that the pale color in it has become more rich.

    Whoosh

    Twelve thumb sized strong pale flames quickly gathered in the hands of the zombie Lord and re gathered into a mass of corpse fire. Its color was deeper and paler, and its breath was richer and more dark and cold, as if to the bone.

    Immediately, the hands of the zombie Lord shook slightly, and the corpse fire turned into strands, disappeared into the arms of the zombie Lord and disappeared.

    After absorbing this mass of corpse fire, the breath on the zombie Lord seemed to be more condensed.

    "Humble human beings, submit to me and offer the demon code of the dead, and I will give you strong strength and eternal life." the domineering, violent, bloodthirsty and cold voice of the zombie Lord sounded again, as if it came from all directions and directly squeezed into Tang fan''s ears.

    The voice of the zombie Lord is still with spiritual power and temptation. It tempts Tang fan to give up resistance and surrender to it, actively dedicate the demon code of the dead to it and become its spokesman on the earth.

    However, under the protection of the mysterious power of the demon code of the dead, Tang fan was not impacted as before, but remained highly awake and directly ignored the surrender of the zombie Lord. Tang fan found that since the pale flame disappeared, the dead fire in the spiritual sea became calm and motionless as usual.

    "It''s too naive for you to want me to submit to you and offer the Necromancer''s book. Zombie Lord." since the Necromancer''s fire is quiet, Tang fan doesn''t continue to pay attention. He looks up at the zombie Lord through the golden light and says coldly, "my purpose is to kill you. If you have the ability and want the Necromancer''s book, take it with your ability." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 373

    "Humble human, it''s not good for you to provoke a great Lord." Tang fan''s sneer fell, the voice of the zombie Lord sounded again, suddenly became loud and clear, like a mysterious singing, and the whole palace shook up: "Surrender to me and offer the devil''s code of the dead. You will gain powerful power and eternal life and become the supreme ruler of this plane. Otherwise, all you have to wait for is destruction."

    While throwing out the temptation of powerful power and eternal life, the zombie Lord takes destruction as a threat, gives both grace and power, and his voice contains unique spiritual fluctuation and terrible magic power. Temptation and threat intend to subdue Tang fan.

    Without the protection of the demon code of the dead, Tang fan can hold on in a short time only by his own will, but after a long time and a large amount of mental power is consumed, I''m afraid it''s difficult to adhere to it.

    Understand this, Tang fan will inevitably give birth to some happiness.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want the demon code of the dead, you can get it yourself." Tang fan waved the yew battle and immediately gathered a strengthened tooth blade. With Tang fan''s yew battle, he pointed forward and made a sharp whew. The strengthened tooth blade immediately flew to the zombie Lord.

    "Small means, also want to hurt me."

    The zombie Lord didn''t have to flash. He snorted coldly and let the strengthened tooth blade shoot directly at him.

    With a bang, it was like a drop of water falling on a stone. The reinforced tooth blade exploded and turned into countless gray white energy splashing in all directions. On the contrary, the zombie Lord was not damaged at all, not even shaking his body a little.

    "What a terrible defense." Tang fan took a cold breath.

    So far, Tang fan has only just glanced at a face that is almost human but not human. As for the body of the zombie Lord, he can only see a dark shadow shrouded by mysterious forces.

    Therefore, Tang fan doesn''t know whether the strengthened tooth blade hit the body of the zombie lord or the armor of the zombie Lord.

    In a word, to strengthen the power of the tooth blade, even without damage, is enough to prove the strong defense ability of the zombie Lord.

    Tang fan thought about all the means he had, and found a fact that was enough to make him cry. He didn''t have any means to help the zombie Lord.

    The strength of the zombie Lord was completely beyond his expectation.

    What should we do?

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin almost dare not move. Their bodies seem to have become sculptures. Their limbs are stiff and stiff, and a cold wave lingers in their bodies.

    Faced with such a zombie Lord, they are completely helpless.

    The zombie Lord directly treats them as mole ants. As long as they don''t do it, the zombie Lord doesn''t even look at them.

    "Humble human beings, mole ants, don''t think I can''t help you."

    Under Tang fan''s provocation, the zombie Lord seemed angry and took a step forward, and the whole palace seemed to shake.

    Suddenly, the zombie Lord turned into a remnant shadow and rushed towards Tang fan like lightning. He raised his fist and bombarded him heavily, like a loaded shell with terrible power.

    The fist seemed to move from a mountain, and the tragic atmosphere of the mixture of rage and hegemony was like the surging water of a long river, making a terrible roar. The space seemed to be broken, and the whole palace was turbulent.

    This blow, the terrible destruction and decay, made Tang fan smell the smell of death.

    Fast, extremely fast, in the blink of an eye, it has been bombarded.

    Bang!

    The terrible collision sound sounded, and the invisible gas force exploded in an instant, swinging into a ring, like a star explosion. It was powerful, as if it broke the space inch by inch.

    The fist of the zombie Lord bombarded the golden light of the Necromancer''s book and was blocked by the golden light.

    Bang Bang

    The zombie Lord seemed to be furious. His hands were thrown out continuously, and the high-speed bombardment of one fist after another on the golden light was extremely fast and powerful. It seemed that there was no end. He kept shooting and attacking, which was bound to break the golden light of the demon code of the dead.

    Each fist of the zombie Lord exploded on the golden light, creating a circle of invisible but terrible corrugated Qi, which broke through the air with strong power and left clear scratches.

    Tang fan showed a frightened look at the beginning. Immediately, looking at the golden light, he stopped the terrible fist attack of the zombie Lord like a mountain, and couldn''t help but relax.

    Tang fan thought carefully about how to defeat the zombie Lord and kill it instead.

    The zombie Lord didn''t say a word, as if he was stronger than the golden light of the Necromancer''s book. One punch followed another, bombarding out continuously. Each punch sounded like a giant hammer.

    But the golden light of the Necromancer''s book is extremely tenacious. No matter how the zombie Lord attacks, he can''t do anything.

    The zombie Lord gave a sudden blow and stopped fighting.

    Then, I heard only a loud drink, as if countless running thunder exploded, earth shaking.

    The body of the zombie Lord seemed to become a vortex, bottomless, and a large amount of magic gas was absorbed and poured into it madly.

    For a moment, the body of the zombie Lord seemed to rise and expand, and his eyes burst out a blazing pale flame, which seemed to burn everything up.

    On the double fists of the zombie Lord, a blood like red also appeared, flashing a blazing light and a strong smell of blood, which then spread and spread.

    Talent skill: bloodthirsty rage.

    When the bloodthirsty and violent zombie Lord was cast, his breath became more terrible. The rage was like a tide, and there was a loud noise around him.

    At this time, the zombie Lord, like a demon God, was full of terrible destructive power.

    Soon, the zombie Lord raised a fist again, which slowly seemed to drag a mountain.

    The momentum was heavy and extremely violent, and Tang fan''s heart jumped for no reason.

    Bang

    The huge and incomparable sound exploded, and the fist fell, tearing the air, breaking the space and falling on the golden light. For a moment, the golden light shook violently and suddenly became dim.

    "No, it''s going to be broken."

    Tang fan was suddenly surprised.

    At this time, the other punch of the zombie Lord also fell.

    Hum

    With a trembling sound, the demon code of the dead trembled slightly. Immediately, a burst of golden light scattered again, mixing the original coverage with each other and becoming more bright and tough.

    The blow of the zombie Lord blew up the terrible shock wave again, but it was blocked.

    Scene, stalemate.

    (thank you for the reward of "Haitian" and the monthly ticket of "setting sun V injury blue". Thank you. Please subscribe.)

 Chapter 374

    "No, I can''t go on like this. I must find a way to kill the zombie Lord, otherwise..."

    Staring at the double fists of the zombie Lord, Tang fan kept bombarding the golden light in front of him. Tang fan''s eyes burst out a fierce light, his mind turned sharply, and constantly thought about various methods.

    "No... neither can this..."

    Thinking about it, Tang fan is tangled. His skills are at most at the primary level, and he can''t hurt the zombie Lord at all. Sadly, he doesn''t have any killing moves, even if he needs to pay some price to kill the zombie Lord. At least he can kill the zombie Lord.

    Thinking, Tang fan subconsciously looked up and looked at the demon code of the dead.

    "Only you are left. I hope this time, you don''t disappoint me." murmured to himself, Tang fan put his hope on the book of the dead.

    All he has to do is communicate with the demon code of the dead and kill the zombie Lord with the power of the demon code of the dead.

    But Tang fan doesn''t know if he can succeed.

    This is so far, he

 Chapter 375

    Because Tang fan''s spiritual power has entered the relationship between the internal space of the demon code of the dead, and Tang fan''s spiritual power has been completely diffused and diffused in the whole space of the demon code of the dead, as if it were integrated with the whole space.

    In this case, the demon code of the dead seems to have stopped. There is no golden light again, and that layer of golden light has become dim. If it continues, it won''t take long to be broken by the zombie Lord.

    Tang fan stood motionless like a puppet, his eyes closed, and his breath became very vague, as if it didn''t exist.

    His spiritual power and his consciousness have all entered the space of the Necromancer''s code. All perceptions of the outside world have been lost. If the zombie Lord breaks through the protection of the golden light at this time, Tang fan will be easily destroyed and lose his body. Tang fan''s spiritual power and consciousness can only stay in the space of the Necromancer''s code forever.

    The corpse fire became stronger and stronger, and the surrounding became colder and colder. It also carried a kind of dead silence and desolation, which was like extinction and vitality.

    The golden light, more and more dim, leaving only a very weak layer, looming, as if it could be broken at any time.

    Suddenly, the palm of the zombie Lord shook, and the vigorous corpse fire shrank rapidly. Then it was collected into his hand and disappeared.

    The zombie Lord gave a strange smile. He was cruel and bloodthirsty. He raised his fist and blasted it forward. His fist opened the heavy air and swung into a vacuum. One punch hit hit the golden light.

    Click!

    Like the sound of broken glass, where the fist bombarded, it had become extremely dim golden light. Immediately, cracks appeared one after another, and quickly spread in all directions. In the blink of an eye, it was all over.

    Another crisp sound sounded, and the golden light broke away, shooting around one by one.

    "Since you do not submit to me, I will destroy you."

    After a punch broke the golden light, the zombie Lord smiled grimly, took a step forward, raised his fist, punched and bombarded Tang fan without half hesitation.

    Kill decisively, worthy of being the zombie Lord from hell.

    This fist, with a strong smell of blood and a strong smell of death, is extremely domineering and violent.

    If he is hit by this boxing, I believe that even if Tang fan''s body is ten times stronger, he will be blown up, smashed and dead.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin screamed and wanted to rescue, but they were powerless. Their bodies seemed to become stiff and difficult to move. They could only watch the blow of the zombie Lord and blast at Tang fan.

    The fist is approaching. It has reached the front of Tang fan''s chest. A little distance away, it will hit Tang fan.

    The strong wind rolled up by the fist bombardment, incomparably violent and terrible, has been the first to blow on Tang fan''s chest, pressing out a concave trace, and Tang fan''s body also tilted back slightly.

    The cruel and bloodthirsty smile of the zombie Lord echoed, and his fist had touched Tang fan''s chest.

    Sooner or later, at the most critical and dangerous moment, a golden light poured down from the demon code of the dead like a waterfall, countless times faster than the fist of the zombie Lord, and first filled Tang fan''s chest.

    Bang!

    With a loud noise, the zombie Lord''s mortal fist was blocked. With a huge collision, it exploded a terrible gas force and a strong and uncut rebound force, which immediately bounced the zombie Lord''s fist away.

    The zombie Lord couldn''t hold his body and withdrew several steps in succession.

    Immediately, when the zombie Lord and Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin haven''t fully reacted, Tang fan''s eyes suddenly open.

    Hum

    A violent trembling sound sounded, and a sharp and uncut fine awn flashed from the bottom of Tang fan''s eyes, like a comet that cut through the sky, and like an aurora in the sky. It quickly spread forward, shining brightly around all of a sudden, and then slowly faded.

    As Tang fan''s eyes opened, an inexplicable breath filled Tang fan''s body.

    Boom

    The fine light in Tang fan''s eyes disappeared. Then, the golden light from the demon code of the dead burst open in an instant, forming a terrible storm, and bombarded the zombie Lord at once.

    With a bang, the zombie Lord who had just reacted was immediately bombarded by the golden light, and his body flew back high. He was bombarded to fly far to the ground, and the one who stepped back withdrew.

    However, the zombie Lord was not hurt, but was repulsed, making him extremely angry.

    Suddenly, an inexplicable throb appeared in the heart of the zombie Lord. The zombie Lord who was about to make an angry roar suddenly gave a meal, his eyes twinkled with scarlet light, with a sense of surprise and uncertainty.

    "I see. I understand." a low voice, like a whisper, sounded from Tang fan''s mouth: "it''s not that I don''t have killing moves, it''s not that I can''t control the demon code of the dead, but that I never actively communicate with it, but I use it to inherit skills every time I upgrade."

    "This book of the dead is really magical. I haven''t seen the tip of the iceberg until now."

    "Zombie Lord, now, your doomsday is coming." Tang fan tilted his mouth and hung up a cold smile, with a bit of evil spirit and self-confidence.

    After communicating with the demon code of the dead, Tang fan has gained a great grasp. No, it should be said that he is 100% sure to kill the zombie Lord.

    This 100% assurance filled Tang fan''s heart with self-confidence, and the whole person''s spirit seemed to have changed, as if it lit up the dark void.

    In the eyes of the zombie Lord, there was a touch of fear and doubt. He didn''t understand how this humble human could suddenly have such a strange change. This change made him feel terrified.

    "Zombie Lord, it''s time for you to die." Tang fan whispered with a strong voice and full of violent strength. The unparalleled self-confidence made Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin''s bodies seem to inject energy, and their rigid bodies seem to have recovered a lot.

    "Humble human beings, mole ants, your power, compared with me, is like fire compared with stars. With one punch, I can destroy you." the zombie Lord was extremely angry, which was said by Tang fan, a humble human.

    "Let''s see how I killed you." Tang fan smiled coldly and immediately put away the battle of yew. His hands moved quickly, his lips trembled and sang quickly, and bursts of strange voices spread: "secret method: spirit burning."

    (thank you very much for the reward of Dharma protector "cola storm" 1888. Thank you for your support. Please subscribe)

 Chapter 376

    "Secret: spirit burning."

    With Tang fan''s singing, an amazing spiritual force fluctuated, washed away like a tide, and attacked the volume madly.

    For a moment, Tang fan''s spiritual sea, under the singing of the secret Dharma, was pulled by the mysterious invisible force, and fluctuated violently, like the waves of a hurricane, wave after wave, surging layer after layer.

    The surging spiritual waves rolled down, as if to destroy the sky and the earth. Tang fan only felt his spiritual sea. In this moment, it seemed to become an endless ocean of storms, with layers of surging waves, attacking the world with the trend of violence and terror.

    Soon, a red flame with the smell of death appeared in the sky above the center of the spiritual ocean, emitting a mixture of blazing and cold light, like a red sun.

    This red flame is the undead fire mastered by Tang fan.

    Hiss

    The rays of light burst into the spiritual sea. Under the surging waves, it was like ice and snow being irradiated by the hot sun, melting rapidly, and turning into silver white smoke. It flew up from the spiritual ocean like a spirit snake and flew quickly towards the fire of the dead.

    Take the undead fire as the center, constantly absorb and gather the vaporized spiritual force, and constantly emit high-temperature beams to melt the spiritual ocean.

    With the spirit constantly vaporized, Tang fan''s ruddy and glittering face quickly lost its luster, became dim and pale, as if he had lost too much blood.

    Together with the bright and shining eyes, they became dim and filled with fatigue.

    Secret Law: Spiritual combustion, as the name suggests, is to burn one''s own spiritual power as a price, and it is still a permanent combustion. Once it is burned, it cannot recover naturally.

    It can be said that the cost of using such a secret method is too high.

    But in order to kill the zombie Lord, Tang fan is desperate. As long as his life is kept, as long as his body is intact, burning some spiritual power and permanently losing some spiritual power, he can still bear it.

    This secret method: spirit burning is a secret method obtained by Tang fan after communicating with the demon code of the dead. It takes burning part of his spiritual power as the price in exchange for other gains.

    Wisps of spiritual power were constantly melted by the undead fire, turned into wisps of silver gray fog, and quickly absorbed by the undead fire.

    Immediately, Tang fan had a very strange feeling, as if his perception was infinitely extended and constantly spread out, as if everything around him was under his control.

    Even without using his eyes, Tang fan can still "see" everything around him clearly. No detail can escape his spiritual power. Even the mysterious figure of the zombie Lord is clearly presented.

    The vigorous and powerful body is a body with perfect coexistence and integration of speed and power, full of violent magic power. Every structure on the body seems to have undergone precise calculation to achieve the best matching effect.

    Tang fan was not shocked by this. He enjoyed the feeling at this time very much.

    This is a very contradictory feeling. You can not only feel your spiritual power passing at a terrible speed, but also feel your perception extending infinitely.

    The terrible smell spread away with Tang fan''s perception, forming a shock, impact and passing over the body of the zombie Lord. For a moment, the zombie Lord only felt his soul shocked, and there was no reason to give birth to a feeling of fear.

    This is impossible. How can the zombie Lord of hell fear a humble human and a mole ant in his eyes!

    Although unwilling to admit it and roaring in his heart, it is an indisputable fact that the soul of the zombie Lord was shocked.

    This kind of awe directly acts on its soul, which is a breath many times stronger than it is now. It can''t move directly. It seems to be tightly bound by invisible chains all over the body. Even moving your fingers is extremely difficult.

    The zombie Lord uttered a roar, but the sound was weakened and faded under this shock.

    Tang fan''s tired eyes suddenly burst into a strong light, which was incomparably bright and unparalleled, as if it had pierced the void.

    As Tang fan''s eyes burst out a strong light, the frightening smell suddenly became more rich.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin didn''t have any resistance. Their whole body seemed to be overturned by an invisible mountain and fell directly on the ground. They didn''t move. Only their eyes could rotate.

    But they feel very different from the zombie Lord. In their hearts, there is no panic, no fear, but only joy.

    Because this is the breath of Tang fan. The more powerful Tang fan is, the more favorable it is for them.

    At this time, Tang fan''s hand flashed, and the battle of yew appeared again.

    As if dragging hundreds of thousands of kilograms, the hand holding the battle of yew slowly moved, and drew a circle a little forward. The vortex of Death Magic rotates wildly, and the death magic continues to output.

    Immediately, in the yew shaped rotating circle, there was a touch of pale substantive energy, incomparably rich.

    "Advanced undead magic skill: bone spear."

    Tang fan meditated in his heart, only feeling a sense of excitement and excitement.

    What he is doing now is a high-level magic skill.

    With the slow rotation of the battle of yew and the output of a large number of death magic, the pale energy increased and expanded rapidly, expanded rapidly, and then stretched and lengthened rapidly, becoming a conical shape.

    For a moment, the extremely sharp breath filled the air, as if it could pierce the void and pierce the hardest things between heaven and earth, invincible and unstoppable.

    "Bone spear, go!"

    The heart sent out a low drink full of strength. After a battle of yew, he immediately stabbed forward with force.

    Immediately, the pale cone shot forward like an aurora, as if a javelin had pierced the sky, rolled up layers of spiral pale ripples, and then spread rapidly, expanding rapidly, like a meteor falling into the sky.

    Strange, quiet and cold, sharp and unmatched, domineering. All kinds of strong breath radiated from this bone spear and shook the void.

    The target of the bone spear points directly at the zombie Lord in front.

    Feeling locked by this terrible breath, the eyes of the zombie Lord showed incomparable panic.

    (thank you very much for the reward of "Ko Weiwang" 588. Thank you for your support)

 Chapter 377

    Advanced undead magic skill: bone spear.

    Under the traction of spiritual force, the magic of death forms a unique cone shape after energy substantiation, which turns into a spear like piercing the sky, rolls up countless spiral energy ripples and spreads behind.

    In the pale white, there was a faint light blue light. The forest was cold and cold, like the cold breath from the abyss, gradually spread around, making the temperature of this space suddenly drop a lot, as if it was going to freeze.

    The bone spear is unparalleled and unstoppable.

    The high-speed rotation stubbornly cut a channel in the void and shot straight at the zombie Lord.

    Extremely frightened, the zombie Lord twisted his body desperately, but under this high-level spiritual shock, his body seemed to be bound by countless chains and could not move. He could only watch the strange and enchanting energy bone spear shoot at it quickly.

    The heart is roaring, roaring, a shadow of death, quickly approaching, filled the heart.

    Explosion explosion, the zombie Lord once again turned on the talent skill of bloodthirsty rage, but the talent skill just started, it was like being suppressed by some force, and was forcibly suppressed back.

    Under this high-level spiritual shock, all struggles and all resistance are futile.

    Whoosh

    The sky is penetrated.

    The bone spear shot past and came to the zombie Lord.

    The sharp breath of Sen Leng Youhan was close to the zombie Lord, making it cold like falling into an ice cellar. It seemed frozen. Together with the violent energy in the body, it was solidified in an instant.

    In an instant, the bone spear shot at the body of the zombie Lord and gave a slight meal. The strong body of the zombie Lord trembled violently, emitting a faint light blue cold light all over his body.

    Soon, the pale bone spear rushed out from the back of the zombie Lord, shot into the endless darkness ahead, quickly went away, and finally shot on the wall of the palace, directly through the wall, disappeared without a trace, but left a fist sized spiral cavity on the wall.

    At this time, after the disappearance of the energy bone spear, the terrible spiritual shock also subsided, like a tide, and disappeared without a trace.

    Tang fan gave a dull hum and unconsciously withdrew one step back. His face was frighteningly pale, and the divine light in his eyes dissipated rapidly, becoming dim and full of fatigue.

    But Tang fan stopped, looked up to the front, stared at the zombie Lord, and felt a little uneasy in his heart.

    I saw the body of the zombie Lord shaking back and forth slightly, as if he was about to fall but barely supported him.

    A slight sound sounded slowly. The zombie Lord looked intact, as if he had not been penetrated by the bone spear.

    However, at this time, after the bone spear runs through the body of the zombie Lord, it leaves a terrible energy, which is constantly spreading and destroying the body of the zombie Lord.

    This kind of energy is not only sharp, but also cold and fast spreading. The zombie Lord can''t resist a penny at all.

    Finally, after a violent shake, the zombie Lord''s body was distributed with lines flashing faint blue light, which seemed to spread all over the body like countless lightning.

    "Humble human beings, mole ants, what you kill is just a projection of me. When my separate body comes later, it will be your death."

    A voice full of incomparable anger sounded from the void, rumbling like countless thunders, deafening.

    I saw wisps of gray air flow quickly diffuse from the head of the zombie Lord. Then, in just a second, it condensed into the head of a zombie Lord, opened its mouth and made a terrible roar, as if to devour Tang fan.

    "Humble human, I will not let you go..."

    "You have been killed by me. No matter which one comes, you will also die in my hands."

    Tang fan''s tired eyes twinkled with a strong and sharp fine awn. In his voice, with incomparable self-confidence, he said loudly. This kind of aggressive spirit is unique in the world.

    "Humble human, you wait..."

    He is worthy of being a zombie Lord. Even if he is dead, his soul is still there. He can condense into essence and retain his consciousness.

    As Tang Fanyi said, the soul of the zombie Lord roared angrily.

    Immediately, he made a whimper, like a fierce ghost, and rushed towards Tang fan.

    Tang fan was slightly surprised. It was too late to dodge. The soul of the zombie Lord was already close.

    "Humble human, mole ant, you''re dead." the zombie Lord opened his mouth and gave a proud grin, as if Tang fan would be killed if he was approached by it, especially when he saw a touch of panic on Tang fan''s face and the color of fear in his eyes.

    "You want to use the soul power of projection to destroy my soul and kill me." suddenly, the panic on Tang fan''s face and the fear in his eyes disappeared without a trace. Instead, there is a smile that seems to succeed in the plot. This smile makes the soul of the zombie Lord feel a cold for no reason.

    "You don''t know. For me, the soul is a tonic. The stronger the soul is, the greater the help it will give me."

    Tang fan laughed and directly stretched out his hand to grasp it. The soul absorption started immediately. Soon, a mysterious power wave came from Tang fan''s hand and instantly attacked the soul of the zombie Lord.

    The zombie Lord only felt that his soul was bound by a mysterious force. This mysterious force made the zombie Lord feel extremely uneasy, a kind of uneasiness from the depths of his soul.

    In the eyes of the zombie Lord, Tang fan''s palm seems to be increasing. In the palm of his hand, there seems to be an invisible vortex, a vortex that can absorb and devour the soul.

    The zombie Lord has a feeling that if he is absorbed close to the palm of the human hand and touched by the invisible vortex, his consciousness will be defeated, his soul will dissipate, and his projection will completely disappear.

    "No..."

    The zombie Lord made a final roar. Under the absorption of Tang fan''s gifted soul, he was unable to resist. He was quickly absorbed, close to Tang fan''s palm, and then touched and absorbed by the invisible vortex.

    As if shattered, an extreme tearing pain spread all over the consciousness, and the consciousness of the zombie Lord completely collapsed. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 378

    Tang fancai was really relieved when he felt that the consciousness of the zombie Lord had completely collapsed and disappeared.

    No matter how confident he is, the strength of the zombie Lord is really strong. Without complete death, Tang fan is still hard to rest assured.

    Now, the soul of the zombie Lord foolishly rushed to Tang fan, planning to defeat Tang fan''s soul with his own soul and completely kill Tang fan.

    With the strong soul of the zombie Lord, if you stay in this place, you will not collapse, and you can return to your body, disperse the residual energy of the bone spear and revive yourself.

    However, no matter how good his abacus is, he still doesn''t understand that Tang fan improves his level by purifying his soul, transforming the source of his soul into spiritual power.

    It is precisely because of this variable that the final zombie Lord failed.

    "What a powerful soul power."

    Tang fan exclaimed when he felt that his soul was absorbing the power of purifying the soul of the zombie Lord.

    Usually, it takes at most one second to purify other zombies, but now, three seconds have passed, but some soul forces have not been purified.

    Finally, after seven seconds, Tang fan purified all the soul power of the zombie Lord.

    On Tang fan''s palm, there is a gray air mass suspended, incomparably pure, which is the original power of the soul of the purified zombie Lord.

    "Lord of level 20, I don''t know how to calculate it. However, with the power of this group of soul origin, the spiritual power burned by my secret method should be fully supplemented, and even make a breakthrough." Tang fan exclaimed at the majestic power contained in this group of soul origin, and his tired eyes burst out a touch of essence.

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, level 17. Fire resistance: 30%; heart of Magic: casting speed increased by 30%, magic power increased by 30%, and magic consumption decreased by 30%."

    Yes, the secret law: the exertion of spirit burning is at the cost of permanent spirit burning power.

    Tang fan, the necromancer, focuses on spiritual power. Spiritual power is burned. Naturally, the level will drop.

    He communicated with the demon code of the dead and obtained the secret method: spirit burning, which immediately made him understand something.

    He was able to permanently burn his spiritual power at the cost of a sudden drop of two levels, but similarly, the payment of this price also made Tang fan break through the primary and secondary levels in a short time and directly possess the power of a high-level necromancer.

    His spiritual shock is the shock of a high-level necromancer, and the body of the zombie Lord may far exceed the high-level level, but its projection is only equivalent to the medium level. Under the high-level spiritual shock, it is naturally difficult to resist.

    Moreover, after reaching the high level briefly, Tang fan has the ability to release a high-level undead magic skill.

    There are five high-level necromancer magic skills in the Necromancer''s book. Tang fan can only choose one of them. After a little brushing, he will target the attacking magic skill: bone spear.

    Tang fan can only cast a bone spear at the cost of burning spiritual power and reducing two levels.

    However, Tang fan was not disappointed by the power of high-level magic skills. A bone spear was better than countless strengthened tooth blades. It was easy to kill the strong and uncut zombie Lord.

    Fortunately, Tang fan is also willing to pay. He burns a lot of mental power and drops it by two levels. Otherwise, if he only drops one level, he can only cast medium-level magic skills once. I''m afraid he can''t kill the zombie Lord.

    At that time, Tang fan is really helpless. After all, this secret method of spiritual combustion is not used when he wants to use it. Once it is used once, it takes a day to recover. Otherwise, if it is used continuously, his soul will be damaged or even collapsed and extinct if he is not careful.

    Fortunately, Tang fan was decisive and burned a lot of mental power. He dropped two levels in exchange for a chance to use the bone spear.

    Under the powerful power of the bone spear, the zombie Lord was still unable to resist. He was killed with one blow. Finally, he tried to smash Tang fan''s soul with his own soul, but he finally sent sheep into the mouth of the tiger.

    Recalling these achievements, Tang fan inevitably sighed.

    The strength of the zombie Lord is really powerful and terrible.

    If it''s not the last move, I''m afraid Tang fan and others will die here.

    Now think about it, it''s a little scared.

    However, it''s all over. The zombie Lord is dead. The source of the soul purified by its soul power is in the palm.

    As soon as the idea moved, the original power of the soul of the zombie Lord turned into a wisp and quickly spread to Tang fan, which was absorbed by Tang fan.

    With a sudden jump in the middle of the eyebrow, the spirit sea was raging.

    Tang fan only felt his spiritual power. The water rose and the ship rose rapidly. He suddenly broke through level 17 and reached level 18. Before he could react, he broke through level 18, reached level 19 and moved towards level 20.

    This promotion even made the Necromancer''s book too late to respond. Tang fan had broken through the previous peak and reached level 20.

    Level 20 is a peak, a peak of the primary level. If you break through level 20, you will reach level 21, which has transcended the primary level and reached the medium level.

    Just like the first stage and apprenticeship, there is also a trench between the middle stage and the first stage, which is wider than that between the first stage and apprenticeship. The gap between the middle stage and the first stage is greater than that between the first stage and apprenticeship.

    Naturally, it is more difficult to break through from the initial level to the middle level.

    The original power of the soul of the zombie Lord is constantly transformed into spiritual power, constantly pushing Tang fan to the peak of level 20, and then stepping out of level 21

 Chapter 379

    It was like a thin film was punctured, making a crisp and subtle sound, and it was like a natural moat being crossed. For a moment, Tang fan had a feeling of breaking away from some kind of bondage, incomparably happy and relaxed, as if everything around him had become incomparably clear, as if some mystery in the world had been lifted from him.

    "This is the feeling of reaching the middle level after breaking through the first level. It''s a strong feeling. Although it can''t be compared with the state after the spirit burning secret method just now, it''s much stronger than the first level. With my current strength, as long as I learn the middle level skills, I may not be the opponent of the zombie Lord."

    Feel your current state secretly, Tang Fan said in his heart.

    After breaking through level 20 and entering level 21, Tang fan''s spiritual power increases, but it still doesn''t stop. The original power of the soul of the zombie Lord is still not exhausted and continues to be transformed into Tang fan''s spiritual power.

    Climb, continue to climb, finally, another breakthrough was ushered in, reaching level 22, but the spiritual strength is still increasing.

    The water rises and the boat rises. The speed of this increase makes Tang fan extremely excited. It is difficult to suppress his excitement.

    Finally, after the breakthrough to level 23, the original power of the soul of the zombie Lord was completely consumed, and all of it was transformed into Tang fan''s spiritual power.

    From level 19 to level 17, the spiritual power of a zombie Lord suddenly increased Tang fan''s spiritual power, making continuous breakthroughs and super level breakthroughs, reaching level 23 at once, spanning six levels of a class. How incredible.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, who had stood up from the ground, almost dropped their chins, because they felt the fluctuation of the breath leaked by Tang fan at this time. For them, it was as vast as a sea, no less than the previous zombie Lords.

    Buzzing

    For a moment, the demon Scripture of the dead suspended on Tang fan''s head sent out a burst of golden light, poured down, shrouded Tang fan''s whole body, and circulated on Tang fan like a water wave.

    The power to upgrade six levels in a row, all of which fell on Tang fan and was quickly absorbed by Tang fan.

    This sense of pleasure, which has accumulated six levels of promotion, is better than ever before. It is so strong that Tang fan readily forgets himself and immerses himself in it.

    Tang fan''s body, under this power flow, was strengthened again and again. After strengthening, those forces were absorbed by his death magic vortex one after another, making the Death Magic vortex more solid.

    This time, the golden light lasted more than ten seconds before it disappeared. It was all absorbed by Tang fan. The golden light on his body retreated like a tide.

    "Hoo..." he breathed out, Tang fan naturally caught the falling demon code of the dead, his eyes slowly opened, and there was no strong fine light, but Tang fan''s eyes became clear and deep, as if they were mysterious and charming like the universe.

    "Well, now that I have really reached level 23, let me see what skills the middle level can learn."

    Ignoring Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, Tang fan opens the demon code of the dead.

    First of all, it is the summoning chapter. There are two skills in the middle level: Stone demon mastery and skeleton mage.

    "Stone demon Mastery: permanently increase all attributes of all summoned stone demons, and increase their level by one level."

    "Skeleton Mage: use the monster''s body to summon a skeleton mage to fight for himself."

    Then there is the toxin and white bone chapter, which has only one skill: bone wall.

    "Bone wall: Summons corpses and debris to build a barrier. Duration: 24 seconds."

    Finally, the curse chapter has two skills: attack, backfire and fear.

    "Attack backfire: curse a group of enemies so that the damage they cause will be returned to themselves. 200% damage backfire. Duration: 12 seconds. Radius: 4.6 meters."

    "Fear: curse a group of monsters so that they run away because of fear. Radius: 2.6 meters. Duration: 8 seconds."

    These five medium level skills made Tang fan hesitate again.

    No matter which skill, in Tang fan''s view, it is quite practical, and there will not be one or two seemingly chicken ribs like the primary skills.

    Therefore, for a time, Tang fan had a bad choice.

    After thinking carefully, Tang fan finally decided to give up the two curse skills in the curse chapter for the time being. After all, up to now, he has rarely used the curse skills in his battle, and he doesn''t pay so much attention in his heart.

    The rest is the skills of summon and poison and white bone.

    "There is no doubt that mastering the stone devil is a skill to improve the strength of the stone devil. However, with my current level 23 strength, the clay stone devil summoned will also reach level 23. It should be very powerful. Let this skill be put aside for the time being." Tang fan thought secretly: "As for the skill of skeleton mage, I must learn. What I lack is the power of long-range attack. There is no doubt that skeleton mage is the main force of long-range attack."

    "As for the bone wall, it should be a defensive skill. Well, this time, I''ll learn the skills of skeleton mage and bone wall first."

    After a while, Tang fan finally made a decision after brushing the election.

    Press your palm on the pattern, immediately, the mysterious power starts, quickly drills into Tang fan''s spiritual sea, and a six pointed star magic array takes shape quickly.

    After the six pointed star magic array is formed, it is embellished with magic symbols.

    The magic symbols of apprentice magic skills are three, while the magic symbols of the first level are six. The magic symbols of high-level magic skills are more complex and become twelve.

    However, the Necromancer''s book is extremely magical. If you want to learn this medium-level magic skill by ordinary means, you must turn it into a lot of time to learn it. The so-called a lot of time is not a few days or more, but at least a few months or even years.

    However, under the magical code of the dead, it was directly inherited, so that Tang fan mentally directly accepted this magic skill, deeply branded it, and directly mastered it. It''s like he has been practicing for more than ten years.

    This is the magic of inheritance.

    After mastering the medium level skill of skeleton mage, Tang fan pressed his palm on the pattern of the bone wall. Immediately, a series of forces burst out from it, quickly rolled up, poured into Tang fan''s spiritual sea, and outlined the magic array and twelve magic symbols again.

    Before long, Tang fan finally mastered the two medium-level undead magic skills and became a real medium-level undead mage.

    (thank you for the rewards of "coke storm" and "Ko Weiwang", thank you for the two monthly tickets of "casvi", thank you for your support, please subscribe)

 Chapter 380

    Tang fan once again found that he, who has reached level 23, can learn all the primary magic array skills. Therefore, Tang fan has learned all the remaining primary magic array skills. Anyway, they are inherited. He doesn''t need to spend any time on deliberate cultivation. Don''t he have too many skills.

    There are seven medium level magic array skills in total. Tang fan made a choice on the seven medium level magic array skills, because he can only learn two of them at present.

    Of the seven medium level magic array skills, five are offensive and two are protective.

    Tang fan first gave up the offensive magic array skills and focused on the two protective magic array skills.

    "Ice breaking armor: protect yourself with the power of ice, enhance defense, freeze and damage the enemies attacking you. Duration: 120 seconds. Freezing time: 4 seconds."

    "Hurricane armor: protects itself from fire, ice and electricity. It can absorb elemental damage to a certain extent. Damage absorption: 40%."

    These are two defensive medium level magic skills, which are different from each other.

    Ice breaking armor is a defense using the power of cold ice. It can only defend against close-up attacks. To be exact, it should be regarded as a physical attack. Hurricane armor uses the power of wind to defend itself. It can not defend against physical damage, but can absorb some elemental damage of flame, cold ice and lightning.

    Tang fan really wants to learn all these two skills. In this way, if they are used together, they can both physical defense and elemental damage absorption.

    But after thinking carefully, Tang fan wants to learn a medium-level magic array skill.

    After all, at this time, he learned the magic skills of skeleton mage and bone wall, neither of which is a direct attack.

    After thinking about it, Tang fan decided to directly learn these two defensive magic array skills. He had understood the pain of not having appropriate protective means before and had to be very careful about his own safety.

    If there are appropriate protective measures, there will be more protection.

    Once he made a decision, he would not hesitate. Tang fan quickly learned the skills of the two magic arrays, painted them in the skull of the magic skeleton, made them into magic props, put them into the storage space and can use them at any time.

    After all this, Tang fan just checked the change of his storage space.

    At level 10, the storage space is 10 cubic meters. After level 11, the storage space becomes 20 cubic meters due to the multiplication of spiritual strength. After each level is increased, it will be increased by two cubic meters.

    Until level 20, the storage space increased to 38 cubic meters. Now, from level 20 to level 21, the spiritual strength has doubled again. Similarly, the storage space has doubled to 76 cubic meters.

    At this time, the storage space is empty, and those things seem to be stacked in the corner.

    When the spirit withdrew from the storage space, Tang fan finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, everything he could do and check after his level was upgraded, he stepped forward and walked towards the corpse of the zombie Lord.

    The corpse of the zombie Lord fell straight on the hard floor, up and down. There was no other cover except a coarse cloth wrapped around his waist.

    The body was originally dark yellow and a little brown. The muscles all over the body protruded one by one, but it was not like a muscle man. On the contrary, it was full of an introverted and violent feeling. People felt that this body was very perfect and was born for fighting.

    However, at this time, the chest of the body spread in all directions. It was a light blue light with a faint luster. It was caused by the residual energy after the bone spear, and it was also the cause of the death of the zombie Lord.

    Looking carefully from head to toe, Tang fan exclaimed.

    It''s really a perfect body. No wonder the strengthened tooth blade shoots on it without leaving any trace, but it also sets off the strength of the bone spear.

    "If the level 20 zombie Lord calls it into a skeleton, I don''t know how strong it will be?" Tang fan thought to himself: "it''s just that my skeleton master can increase the summoned object by one level, but when I summoned the level 10 skeleton before, it can''t increase one level to break through the shackles. It''s a pity."

    Although he thinks so, Tang fan is still facing the corpse of the zombie Lord and is ready to perform the art of skeleton rebirth.

    Suddenly, Tang fan thought of something and stopped.

    "Now, I have learned a new undead magic skill: skeleton mage. Do I want to summon the corpse of the zombie Lord into a soldier or a mage?"

    "Judging from the attributes possessed by the zombie Lord, it should be more appropriate to summon a warrior."

    After thinking about it, Tang fan made a decision.

    The zombie Lord turned out to be a guy with a strong body and terrible fighting ability. Anyway, Tang fan thought it was suitable for the development direction of close combat.

    "Skeleton resurrection."

    Without hesitation, after Tang fan sang the spell, the battle of yew waved, and immediately, a light burst out and shot into the corpse of the zombie Lord.

    Immediately, Tang fan felt the vortex of death magic in his body and turned at full speed. The Death Magic flowed out like a flood and quickly poured into the corpse of the zombie Lord.

    This call is very different from the past. It needs too much death magic.

    Tang fan can be a little more. If his level has not broken through the middle level, even level 20 can''t support the outflow of death magic. I''m afraid it will lead to the failure of the call.

    Fortunately, after breaking through to the middle level, not only the spiritual power but also the magic power has doubled, especially at level 23, it has increased a lot.

    Rao is so. When the Death Magic stopped flowing out, Tang fan was shocked to find that his death magic was only a little, less than one tenth.

    At this time, the corpse of the zombie Lord who absorbed a lot of Death Magic suddenly moved as if it was going to be supported.

    PIPO

    The crisp and incomparable tearing sound sounded. Finally, a pale bone pierced the hard body.

    Frightening voices kept ringing. Finally, a brand-new white skeleton appeared in front of Tang fan and stood upright, like a long gun, as if to pierce the sky.

    "Skeleton King (special strike, magic resistance): an undead creature summoned from the corpse of the zombie Lord, level 20. Talent skill: bloodthirsty rage. Ontology skill: Ghost claw, corpse fire."

    "Skeleton king!" Tang fan''s heart was awe inspiring. Soon, it was a pity: "sure enough, skeleton still can''t break through this shackle, but how strong is skeleton king?" (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 381

    The bones are pale without any blood. They are round and crystal like flawless white jade.

    The skeleton King''s skeleton summoned by the corpse of the zombie Lord is as full of beauty as a work of art, like a fossil precipitated by years, like a millennium amber washed by a long river of time.

    In the dark, the skeleton King''s bones twinkle with a slight crystal luster, which is like the most beautiful works of art.

    However, the skeleton King''s body revealed a stronger breath than the zombie Lord. His strong bones built a great body and stood upright like a demon God, supporting a sky and standing upright like a giant demon God.

    Looking at the skeleton King standing motionless, Tang fan''s heart raised an impulse to worship for no reason.

    Fortunately, the skeleton king was summoned by him. Therefore, the impulse to worship was fleeting, and Tang fan was not affected.

    However, the other skeletons called by Tang fan only took the initiative to stand up after the appearance of the skeleton king, and lowered their heads. The soul fire in their heads also became very docile. This is a gesture for them to show their submission.

    The fire of soul in the eyes of the skeleton King shows a strong red color, with a trace of orange, but it is relatively light, which is difficult to find if you don''t pay attention.

    Although it didn''t break through level 20, the skeleton master still played some role, making the strength of the skeleton King better than the previous zombie Lord.

    Tang fan believes that the skeleton king at this time can easily defeat 21 ordinary demons, even those comparable to level 22 and level 23 ordinary demons. After all, it is summoned by the corpse of the zombie Lord.

    Looking at the skeleton king in front of him with great satisfaction, Tang fan even stretched out his palm and rubbed the skeleton of the skeleton king.

    "Oh."

    Tang fan was a little surprised because he found that the skeleton King''s skeleton was not only smooth and round, but also cold with a kind of warmth, which was very different from the cold of other skeleton bones.

    And when you feel it carefully, you can also feel that an energy flows slowly under the white jade like bones.

    Cohesion, toughness, domineering, etc. this energy is introverted but powerful, with a violent atmosphere like underground magma. Once it breaks out, it will be earth shaking and terrible.

    Tang fan regretted that the zombie Lord didn''t have any equipment.

    Put away all the summoned skeletons, and Tang fan turns his attention to the broken corpse of the zombie Lord.

    "No blood?"

    Tang fan was surprised to find that there was no half of the blood in the corpse of the zombie Lord. He originally planned to refine the zombie blood essence from the blood of the zombie Lord, but now he saw that there was no blood. Naturally, this idea could not be realized.

    "What a pity." Tang fan couldn''t help sighing. If it is a blood essence refined from the blood of the zombie Lord, I don''t know how effective it is.

    The battle of yew stretched out and turned over in the corpse of the zombie Lord. Tang fan did not forget one of his purposes: the heart of the zombie Lord.

    Easily, Tang fan found the heart of the zombie Lord. It was a bright red but extremely hard heart.

    It''s a warm touch to directly provoke the heart and fall into his hand. After weighing it gently, Tang fan put the heart into the storage space. When he glanced at the broken corpse of the zombie Lord, his eyes suddenly coagulated and burst out a touch of essence.

    Once again, he stretched out the battle of yew, penetrated into the broken body of the zombie Lord like a spirit snake, and gently picked it up. Immediately, a small thing was picked up and rotated in the air. Then, it fell into the hands of Tang fan.

    This is a block about the size of a table tennis ball, some of which are irregular spherical, and the whole body is dark red. Although it is only a small piece, it is quite heavy in hand, which is several times heavier than steel of the same volume.

    Through the touch, Tang fan can feel that there seems to be an extremely introverted energy, very pure energy, full of strong power and a sense of explosion.

    The surface of the block was very hard. Tang fan squeezed it with 50% of the force and was safe. You know, at this time, Tang fan reached level 23, but his strength increased many times than before.

    However, Tang fan also has a feeling that as long as he increases his power to 80%, it is enough to crack this block.

    "Zombie core: Zombie Lord''s blood and power essence polymerization, can swallow, can strengthen the body transformed into half zombie physique, a certain chance to get the power of zombie lords, can directly increase energy level."

    "Zombie essence core?" Tang fan''s eyes flashed a doubt, but after seeing the attribute, he was inevitably happy. It was something that could directly improve the strength level.

    However, strengthening the body is understandable, but what does it mean to transform it into a semi zombie constitution?

    Will people become zombies after eating the energy of this zombie sperm core?

    No, the attribute indicates that it is a semi zombie constitution, not a zombie constitution.

    Well, Tang fan doesn''t understand how to understand this semi zombie constitution. He doesn''t have any concept, but if he is allowed to use this zombie sperm core, he will refuse.

    After all, his upgrade depends on absorbing the soul and transforming the spiritual power, and the zombie sperm core increases the energy. In addition, Tang fan doesn''t know what the semi zombie constitution looks like. If he becomes a monster like a zombie, wouldn''t it be more than worth the loss.

    However, Tang fan looked at Qin Taisheng while holding the zombie core.

    After thinking about it, Tang fan decides to ask Qin Taisheng for his opinions.

    "Qin Taisheng, come here," Tang Fan said. Qin Taisheng walked to Tang fan with some doubts.

    "This is the sperm core of the zombie, which was left by the previous zombie Lord. Eating it can make you stronger, and you may get the power of the zombie Lord. However, eating it will turn into a semi zombie constitution. I don''t know what it looks like. It may not change much, but it may turn into a monster. Choose it yourself." Tang Fandao.

    Qin Taisheng was silent and didn''t answer immediately.

    His eyes twinkled with a fine light, moving indefinitely and hesitating.

    Everyone wants to obtain powerful power, especially Qin Taisheng. He is extremely eager for powerful power, and he is very excited to hear that it is possible to obtain the power of the zombie Lord.

    But at the same time, the psychological side still hesitated because he was worried about becoming a monster. For a time, Qin Taisheng was wavering... (to be continued, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 382

    Qin Taisheng hesitated and thought. Tang fan didn''t force him.

    In fact, no matter what choice Qin Taisheng makes, Tang fan won''t object. If Qin Taisheng doesn''t want to, it''s a big deal to devour the zombie sperm core by demonized armored soldiers and ants.

    Anyway, the demonized armored soldier ants are secondary mutated creatures. It''s not strange to become a monster even if they get a semi zombie constitution.

    "Think about it yourself. After all, this is a very important thing. You can''t make a hasty decision," Tang Fan said to Qin Taisheng.

    Qin Taisheng nodded slightly without saying anything, and Tang fan didn''t care about him. He directly summoned the demonized armored soldiers and ants.

    As soon as the demonized armored soldier ants appeared, they immediately became restless, and an extremely excited and excited idea came out of their soul.

    Because it smells the smell of the corpse''s corpse, which is a hidden wave of the essence of life. It is the magic of the armor armenthe.

    However, Tang fan did not give an order, but the demonized armored soldier ant did not dare to act rashly, but its long legs rowed around on the ground, looking restless.

    Seeing this reaction of the demonized armored soldier ant, Tang fan smiled and immediately thought about it. The demonized armored soldier ant was like a runaway wild horse. He was very excited, rowed his long legs and quickly rushed to the corpse of the zombie Lord.

    When it''s time for dinner, the demonized armored soldier ants bite madly and devour madly, eating the meat pieces of the corpse Lord into their stomach.

    The corpse meat of the zombie Lord is extremely tough. It is also difficult to chew with the mouth of the demonized armored soldier ant, which easily bites the steel. However, after each piece of meat is chewed and swallowed, it is immediately transformed into magnificent energy, which runs through the whole body of the demonized armored soldier ant and spreads to all parts of the body.

    Immediately, the surface of the body of the demonized armored soldier ant showed a dark and strong light.

    Under this magnificent energy, the body of the demonized armored soldier ant trembled slightly, and a strong energy shuttled back and forth in the body.

    This majestic and powerful energy can transform the body of the demonized armored soldier ant a little, constantly enhance it, and promote the increase of the strength of the demonized armored soldier ant.

    With a light sound, the shaking body of the demonized armored soldier ant suddenly gave a meal, and the leaked breath suddenly soared.

    All of a sudden, the level of demonized armored soldier ants broke through from level 17 to level 18, and it is still strengthening.

    The energy contained in the corpse of the zombie Lord is indeed very strong. If you absorb it at the level of demonized armored soldier ants at this time, you can get a huge improvement.

    The breath soared and reached the peak again. Immediately, it soared again and made a breakthrough.

    After a series of breakthroughs, the dark light on the demonized armored soldier ants did not fade, but became more and more rich, and the body size of the demonized armored soldier ants was gradually increasing.

    Finally, the demonized armored soldiers and ants broke through level 19 and level 20, and Zhibiao reached the peak of level 20.

    Level 20 and below is the primary category. If you break through level 20, you will enter the medium category, and your strength will be greatly improved.

    But similarly, it will be more difficult to break through from level 20 to level 21.

    The enchanted armored soldier ant, who has reached level 20, has a higher and higher breath in the continuous improvement and enhancement, but it gives people a feeling of being far away from level 21.

    Enhance, enhance, enhance.

    Infinite climb, more and more powerful. Finally, the breath of promotion suddenly reaches the limit of level 20. If you continue, you will break through.

    At this time, about a third of the corpses of the zombie Lord are left.

    The demonized armored soldiers are constantly biting and devouring, and the continuous transformation of energy runs through the whole body. The breath that stops climbing is ready to move again.

    A little bit upward, constantly accumulating energy. Finally, after the demonized armored soldiers and ants devoured all the corpses of zombie lords, a large amount of accumulated energy began to launch a charge towards the bottleneck of the middle level.

    A large amount of energy accumulated, full of stamina, and suddenly charged, like lightning in the air. In the huge sound, the body of the demonized armored soldier ant trembled violently, and this powerful energy ran through and ravaged the whole body.

    Pippo, Pippo

    Sounds like broken bones came from the body of the demonized armored soldier ants.

    The body of the demonized armored soldier ant was shaking like a sieve bran, and the body was stretching a little longer.

    Finally, a sudden tremor, a terrible breath, exploded and rolled away, shaking all around.

    This breath is very strong. It has exceeded the category of level 20. It suddenly increases several times. It is like a terrible hurricane ravaging heaven and earth and destroying mountains.

    Under the shock of this terrible and powerful atmosphere, the whole palace seemed to vibrate like an earthquake.

    The demonized armored soldier ant finally broke through from level 20 to level 21, and completed the essential leap again.

    Compared with the previous level, this breakthrough is much easier from level 10 to level 11.

    The first is the last breakthrough, which has essentially changed the demonized armored soldier ant, making it break away from the lower life level and move towards the higher direction, with deeper potential.

    Second, the energy contained in the corpse of the zombie Lord is not only majestic but also pure. It is not comparable to other monsters'' flesh and blood at all. It is an essential difference on a level.

    When the hurricane dissipated, the dark light on the demonized armored soldier ants seemed to be absorbed by a sponge and penetrated into the body of the demonized armored soldier ants one after another.

    The size of the demonized armored soldier ant is bigger, but it will not appear huge at all. It is a perfect combination of speed and power. Even if it is bigger, it also gives people a vigorous beauty.

    Tang fan checked the properties of the enchanted armored soldier ant. Sure enough, the enchanted armored soldier ant has reached level 21 at this time.

    Qin Taisheng looked at the demonized armored soldier ants that had become extremely powerful, bit his teeth, and finally made up his mind. He was about to speak.

    At this time, a change occurs.

    Tang fan saw a flash in the air more than ten meters away in front of him, and a figure suddenly appeared.

    "Dear necromancer, I''m the great demon merchant Barbaro. We meet again."

    The interesting tone sounded at the same time and spread all over the palace.

    "Great Lord Barbaro, nice to see you again."

    The sudden appearance of the figure and the sudden sound of the voice surprised Tang fan, because it was so sudden that Tang fan had no feeling at all. You know, at this time, he was a level 23 necromancer specializing in spiritual power.

    However, this surprise was only a flash, and Tang fan immediately pressed down and replied with a smile.

    (I have something to do today, so I need to rush home) (to be continued, if you want to know what will happen later, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 383

    "Dear human necromancer, you really surprised the great Barbara." Barbara slowly floated to Tang fan. The surprise in his mouth means that Tang fan''s strength has improved.

    It was not long before Tang fan was promoted from an apprentice level necromancer to a middle-level necromancer without the protection of other high-level necromancer.

    Although this strength is nothing, the speed of improvement is very fast.

    Tang fan smiled. He had already collected the dead devil code into the storage space. Since the zombie Lord recognized the dead devil code and looked at the zombie Lord, he seemed very interested in the dead devil code and had to get it.

    Tang fan can''t guarantee that this mysterious Barbaro won''t know the Necromancer''s book. It''s precisely because of its mystery that Tang fan doesn''t dare let it know the existence of the Necromancer''s book. Otherwise, Tang fan doesn''t know what will happen.

    "Great lord Barbara, you''re here this time..." Tang Fan said half and the second half. I believe Barbara knows.

    "Yes, dear human necromancer, you have completed my entrustment." the smile on Barbara''s face is a little strange. It is estimated that it is because of the relationship with a face like a fallen devil, which is different from human beings: "as long as you give the heart of the smelly zombie to the great Barbara, you can get two pieces of equipment randomly from the great Barbara."

    As he spoke, there was a seemingly cunning light in Barbara''s small eyes.

    "Of course, the heart of the zombie Lord is right here." Tang fan smiled and flashed in his hand, and there appeared the heart of the zombie Lord. Immediately, two wisps of essence burst out from babalo''s small eyes and fell on the heart of the zombie Lord.

    Soon, Barbaro''s short hands and feet danced in the air.

    "Damn stinky zombie, let you threaten the great Lord babalo, and this is your end." babalo seemed very happy and stopped after a long time: "Dear human necromancer, please give the heart of stinky zombie to the great babalo, and you can get two magic items from the great babalo."

    "Great lord Barbara, do you mean that I can randomly select two of your magic items?" Tang fan didn''t immediately give the heart of the zombie Lord to Barbara, but asked first.

    "Of course, your excellency, the human necromancer, you can randomly select two of my magic items." Barbara''s eyes glittered and said.

    "No, great lord Barbara, you missed it. It''s two of your magic items." Tang fan specially stressed the word "all". Otherwise, if Barbara only took out those things of low quality, Tang fan wouldn''t lose a lot.

    Of course, this is just a verbal statement. If Barbara really wants to hide, Tang fan has nothing to do.

    "Dear human necromancer, now give me the heart of the stinky zombie, and you can randomly select two items from all the magic items here in the great Barbara Luo." Barbara Luo was silent, and then said, adding the word "all".

    Tang fan didn''t tangle too much in language. With a slight shake of his palm, he immediately lost the heart of the zombie Lord to Barbara.

    Babalo showed surprise and quickly caught the zombie Lord''s heart. A strong sense of joy flashed in his eyes. Soon, the zombie Lord''s heart disappeared.

    "Sure enough, Barbara also has storage space or storage equipment." Tang Fan said secretly.

    At this time, babalo''s short hand waved forward, and immediately, in front, there were a lot of light and shadow.

    "Dear human necromancer, great Barbaro, here, magic items can be divided into several types, including weapons and armor, jewelry and treasures. You can choose two of them. Would you like to choose by category or mixed?" Barbaro said.

    "Mixed choice." after a little meditation, Tang fan replied.

    Classification selection is good, but this is immediate. Like gambling, gambling is luck.

    Even if Tang fan chooses weapons, the ones he chooses are not necessarily suitable for him or Qin Taisheng or Qin Bingxin. In that case, it''s not like a hodgepodge of mixed choices.

    "As you wish," said babalo in a shrill voice. His short hand clicked continuously in the void in front of him. Soon, a small light and shadow appeared in it, as if there were a lot of stars, at least hundreds of them.

    "Dear human necromancer, these are all the magic items of the great Barbara. You can choose two of them according to your wishes," Barbara said.

    "OK, great Lord Barbaro." Tang fan answered casually. His attention had long been attracted by the suspended light and shadow.

    Every light and shadow is a magic item. Look at hundreds and thousands of light and shadow here, that is hundreds and thousands of magic items. Tang fan drools. What a huge wealth.

    Tang fan wants to kill Barbara and take possession of these magic items.

    Fortunately, he was very rational, restrained himself and deeply understood that Barbara was too mysterious. Tang fan didn''t know how powerful his strength was. He couldn''t see its level and any attributes at all.

    However, just by virtue of its ability to appear at random and silently, it is impossible to kill it, at least not now.

    In that case, Tang fan put an end to the idea of doing it and honestly chose two magic items.

    However, there are too many magic items. The most important thing is that they all look like a cloud of light and shadow. You can''t see what is in the light and shadow. Virtually, it increases the difficulty of Tang fan''s choice.

    "Dear human necromancer, you can choose slowly. Don''t worry, but there are some magic items of gold quality." a crafty light flashed in Barbara''s small eyes. Of course, these magic items are not all Barbara''s magic items.

    In fact, these are only most of them, and there are a small number of babalogen who didn''t take them out. For a demon, lying is common and not bound by any contract.

    Those hidden by Barbaro are magic items of gold quality.

    However, although most of them are of blue quality, there are still a few of gold quality, which is a prank of Barbaro.

    Babalo believed that the human necromancer could not get those gold quality equipment. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 384

    Barbara Luo has already done something in it. He has put those magic items of gold quality in a very humble position. Where they are easy to be found, they are all magic items of blue quality. In this way, to a certain extent, it ensures that the magic items of gold quality will not be taken away by Tang fan.

    Any magic item of gold quality is very precious. It''s not a cabbage on the side of the road. Missing one is like a knife in the heart for Barbara.

    Tang fan didn''t know Pablo''s abacus. At this time, he had been immersed in how to choose.

    It seems that every light and shadow seems to be the same, which makes Tang fan unable to distinguish. Therefore, Tang fan simply closes his eyes, exudes spiritual power, pervades every light and shadow with his spiritual power, and uses his spiritual power to capture the differences in every light and shadow.

    At the beginning, as like as two peas were passing by, the waves of these groups were almost the same, making it difficult for Tang Fan to distinguish them.

    This situation made Tang fan frown.

    After careful thinking for a while, Tang fan increased the output of spiritual power and narrowed the scope, so as to improve the quality of spiritual power and strengthen control and perception.

    Continuously output more spiritual power and continuously narrow the coverage of spiritual power. Therefore, the perception within the coverage of spiritual power is enhanced a little and becomes more clear.

    However, this large amount of output and continuous compression of the scope also brought a great burden to Tang fan''s soul.

    Tang fan''s face was dignified, and in his eyes, there was a sharp fine light, which almost turned into a substantive huff and puff. It was very frightening, like two swords, as if it could pierce the void.

    Compression, compression again, finally, when Tang fan felt his soul trembling slightly and a heavy pain came out, Tang fan knew that his compression of spiritual power had reached a limit, the limit that can be reached at present. If he continued to compress, he was afraid that it would hurt his soul.

    Under this high mental compression, the range was reduced to a few meters, but the feeling became extremely clear.

    However, in this state, the consumption of spiritual power is very amazing. Tang fan doesn''t dare to think more and quickly searches everywhere.

    Sure enough, under the condition that the spiritual power was greatly compressed, Tang fan''s perception became very clear, and the subtle breath fluctuation gap between those light groups gradually appeared in Tang fan''s feeling.

    "The breath fluctuation of this light group is a little weak, and the breath fluctuation of this light group is stronger..." the breath fluctuation of one light group after another is gradually perceived by Tang fan, and Tang fan''s heart also gradually knows.

    Babalo''s little eyes kept staring at Tang fan to see what Tang fan did.

    "If you want to use your spiritual power to distinguish the breath of these magical items, you can''t do it with the spiritual power of your medium-level necromancer. It''s only possible to surpass the high-level ones." Barbara smiled in his heart.

    However, Barbara didn''t know that Tang fan, a necromancer, was different from other necromancer.

    His manipulation of spiritual power and the purity of spiritual power are not comparable to those of the same level of necromancer. Barbaro can''t imagine what an advantage it is to inherit the Necromancer''s code.

    "The smell fluctuates so strongly. Is it blue quality or gold quality?"

    Explore the past one after another, carefully feel the breath fluctuation on each magic item, and the mental power is consumed rapidly.

    Tang Fanqiang endured the feeling of a little powerlessness brought by the continuous consumption of spiritual power, and gradually searched the past to one side and gradually eliminated it.

    "This, too weak, this, seems not enough..."

    According to Tang fan''s idea, since you want to choose, you should choose two things to satisfy yourself.

    For another moment or so, Tang fan finally couldn''t support it, because his mental power was exhausted.

    "Great lord Barbara, please allow me to recover my mental strength." Tang fan, pale, said to Barbara.

    "No problem, your Excellency the human necromancer," Barbaro shrieked.

    In its view, Tang fan is doing useless work, and Barbara Luo has no other urgent things to deal with, so he is naturally not in a hurry.

    Ignoring Pablo, Tang fan concentrated on meditation to restore his spiritual power. After a period of time, his spiritual power was completely restored. Tang fan compressed his spiritual power again and continued his unfinished search.

    Mental strength was exhausted again, and then recovered. After recovery, they searched again. Finally, several times over and over again, babalo''s small eyes showed an impatient look.

    "Dear human necromancer, have you found the golden magic items in it?" Barbaro''s voice was a little sharp, with a tone of banter and schadenfreude.

    This tone made Tang fan feel a little uncomfortable. He frowned, but he didn''t answer, because Tang fan had detected the last magic items.

    Tang fan, whose face was slightly white, took back his mental strength.

    His eyes slowly swept over the light masses of many magic items. He had detected all these magic items, and remembered those light masses with unique breath fluctuations for comparison.

    This is the advantage of strong mental power, which enables him to compare all the macro without difficulty.

    After the comparison, Tang fan frowned slightly and meditated. He was thinking about which two to choose.

    After all, there are several strong breath fluctuations, but he can only choose two.

    This is really a painful choice.

    "Great Lord Barbaro, I want this one and that one." finally, Tang fan clenched his teeth and decided to choose, pointing to two of the magic items.

    "Dear human necromancer, are you sure you want to choose these two?" Barbaro was surprised, but his small eyes burst out a cunning light: "you know, these two are not the best among these magic items."

    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''ve decided to choose these two." Tang Fan said with a faint smile on his slightly white face.

    I don''t know why, Tang fan can''t trust this demon businessman Barbaro. He always feels that this guy is a little cunning and seems to lie at any time.

    Therefore, Tang fan chooses to believe his judgment.

    After all, in his spiritual sense, only a few magic items have strong or unique breath fluctuations. In Tang fan''s opinion, they should be the same. Therefore, Tang fan chose these two items. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 385

    Listening to Tang fan''s words, Barbara''s small eyes flashed a faint light, and he was dissatisfied.

    Because these two magic items are indeed the best of all the magic items it takes out, even compared with the part it hides.

    Originally, Barbara took it out, just in a prank psychology. It firmly believed that Tang fan would not find it.

    But I didn''t expect that Tang fan, the necromancer, had found the two magic items beyond Barbaro''s understanding of the application of spiritual power.

    Of course, so far, Barbara still believes that it was Tang fan''s accidental choice. Therefore, it plans to lie to deceive Tang fan and let him change his choice.

    Unfortunately, Tang fan has long recognized that he expended his mental energy to detect and brush again and again, and finally chose the two magic items. How could he be shaken by Barbaro''s words.

    "Great lord Barbara, I want those two magic items. Please give them to me." Tang Fandao said in a very firm tone.

    Barbara Luo''s fine eyes flickered endlessly and stared at Tang fan in silence. An invisible inexplicable pressure suddenly spread out of the void. For a moment, it seemed that the air was tens of thousands of times heavier and became very depressed.

    "Sure enough, these two magic items are not ordinary goods. Otherwise, the demon merchant Barbaro would not have such an expression and look." facing the depression at this time, Tang fan was a little nervous, but also a little happy.

    Nervous that the demon merchant Barbaro will suddenly start, after all, Tang fan can''t see through this guy, but his strength must be extraordinary.

    Happy with the reaction of the demon merchant Barbaro, it is enough to show that Tang fan''s choice is correct.

    "Dear human necromancer, since you have chosen these two magic items, they are yours." suddenly, Barbaro burst out a strange smile on his face and said in a shrill voice, which disappeared without a trace.

    Tang fan doesn''t know what the devil merchant Barbara Luo thinks. He doesn''t understand until he knows more later.

    However, this does not prevent Tang fan from obtaining these two magic items.

    Huoran, the two groups of light and shadow quickly flew out of the range of many magic items and flew to Tang fan.

    The other lights and shadows quickly disappeared and were all taken back by Barbara.

    "Thank you, great lord Barbara." Tang fan quickly grabbed the two lights and shadows and smiled at Barbara.

    "Dear human necromancer, I look forward to seeing you next time." after that, without waiting for Tang fan''s answer, babalo disappeared without a trace. It seems that he is too distressed to continue to stay.

    Tang fan didn''t pay much attention to this. He squeezed it a little hard, but he found that the two light groups were not broken by him.

    Once again, the output spiritual power shrouded in one of the light groups. After careful analysis, Tang fan condensed the spiritual power into a strand, like a needle.

    With a bang, it seemed as if the balloon had burst. The light burst and quickly dispersed, revealing the magic items inside.

    It was a ring.

    The shape of the ring is very simple, the lines are simple and bright, but it gives people a feeling of delicacy and delicacy. The whole body is milky white, and there are fine lines on the surface. It seems to be some mysterious words, with a holy and pure power.

    The whole ring emits a hazy milky white halo, and a trace of holy smell diffuses away, gradually impacting around like water waves.

    Immediately, the whirlpool of death magic at Tang fan''s chest spun violently, and the death magic was like a riot, as if it was going to come out of his body and impact the milky white ring.

    Tang fan was suddenly surprised and quickly suppressed the agitation of Death Magic with his own spiritual power.

    However, the restlessness of the magic of death is becoming more and more intense, which makes Tang fan''s few spiritual power feel uncontrollable.

    "Ring of divine light": a ring containing strong holy light power. 50% holy light power increases and 50% holy light power recovery speed increases. Additional skill: light healing (medium level): dispel negative forces and heal injuries. It can be cast three times a day. Holy Light Magic killing bullet (high level) : launch an energy bomb condensed by the power of holy light to kill the target. It can be cast once a day. Quality, medium level gold. "

    Seeing the attribute of this milky white ring, Tang fan''s mouth suddenly opened.

    Gold medium quality equipment, with two powerful attributes and two powerful skills, medium and high-level light magic skills.

    After the surprise, Tang fan showed a look of great regret.

    Why?

    Why does this gold quality middle-level ring contain the power of the holy light, not the magic of death? If it is the magic of death, Tang fan''s combat effectiveness will be doubled, but the fact is that it is the ring of the power of the holy light, a force that conflicts with the magic of death.

    He felt that the magic of death was becoming more and more irritable and was about to break out of his body. Tang fan had to put the ring of divine light into the storage space.

    As soon as the ring disappeared, the breath of divine light disappeared without a trace.

    The restlessness of death magic in Tang fan''s body, after losing the goal of confrontation, calmed down and let Tang fan breathe a sigh of relief, because he wanted to suppress the violent death magic and consume all his remaining spiritual power.

    First collect another light mass into the storage space. Tang fan sits down and uses meditation again to restore his spiritual power.

    Qin Taisheng shook his fist with a sharp fine light shining in his eyes.

    Whether it was seeing the sharp rise in the strength of demonized armored soldiers and ants, leaving them far behind, or seeing the emergence of mysterious Barbaro, it strengthened Qin Taisheng''s idea: gain strength and become more powerful.

    Even if we pay some price for it, we will not hesitate.

    Therefore, now Qin Taisheng has made a decision. He is ready to tell Tang fan his decision, and then get the zombie sperm core from Tang fan and swallow it.

    But now Tang fan is still meditating to restore his mental strength. Qin Taisheng only needs to hold back temporarily and wait until Tang fan wakes up before talking.

    Qin Bingxin stood in the distance without saying a word. In the palace, it was very quiet. It was hard to hear even a little breath.

    After a long time, Tang fan''s mental strength finally fully recovered, and Tang fan''s eyes suddenly opened. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 386

    All his mental strength recovered, Tang fan reached his peak again, and his pale face regained its ruddy luster again.

    Two extremely sharp cold rays burst out from his eyes, just like two swords, pierced the void in front, leaving two bright traces, like a meteor falling, and then dissipated slowly.

    "The mental power has been completely restored, and the rest is another magic item. Let me see what it is, and hope not to disappoint me." he whispered to himself. Tang fan took the light mass out of the storage space.

    Although the first magic item is very good, it has reached the medium-level quality of gold, and its attributes are quite good. It also has two additional skills. In general, it is a very good magic equipment.

    Unfortunately, that''s not Tang fan''s dish.

    Even if it is other attributes, such as flame, ice, lightning, etc., Tang fan at least feels good, but it is the power of holy light.

    Now, we can only temporarily hide the ring of divine light.

    The spiritual force condensed into one again, and with a sharp stab and a bang, the light mass burst like a bubble, revealing the magic items inside.

    For a moment, before I saw it, I was the first to feel a mysterious and vicissitudes of life with the power breath that made Tang fan familiar and surprised. This breath made Tang fan intoxicated.

    Death Magic whirlpool, feeling the spread of this breath, moved again.

    But this time, it was not the violent agitation before, as if it was going to work hard, but a gentle movement, as if a child felt that the closest person was close and full of joy.

    Tang fan''s eyes shone with joy just by feeling the diffuse breath and the change of the vortex of death magic.

    This is the fluctuating breath of death magic, so familiar, so this magic item must also be related to death magic.

    Sure enough, when looking at the magic object, Tang fan''s face showed a strong color of joy.

    This is a gray white robe, folded neatly, so you can''t see the whole picture.

    However, just looking at one side, we can see its extraordinary.

    I don''t know what material it is made of. It looks very smooth on the surface, but it won''t give people the feeling of slippery. Instead, it has a sense of stagnation. It seems to have some mysterious power hovering on the surface, full of mysterious atmosphere.

    Unable to help it, Tang fan stretched out his hand and put it on the gray robe.

    Immediately, a strange touch spread all over the palm, as if it were smooth, as if it were rough, as if it were alive, with a heart like rhythm, incomparably wonderful, incomparably magical.

    The slight fluctuation of this power made Tang fan feel very comfortable.

    The other hand also stretched out, grabbed a corner of the gray robe, gently raised it, brushed it, and the whole gray robe opened.

    Tang fan looked carefully, and sure enough, it was gray all over, and the color was biased towards the gray tone, which was more mysterious.

    It''s very simple. There are no graphics or lines. It''s a robe with a hat. It''s very long and wide. Tang fan compares his body shape and is stunned to find that if he wears it, I''m afraid the whole person is covered and there are still some left. It''s suitable for people more than two meters tall.

    Finding this, Tang fan seemed to be hit hard in his heart.

    This feeling from joy to disappointment really made him very uncomfortable.

    Do you want to wear this very ill fitting robe?

    Not only does it look bad, Tang fan himself will be very uncomfortable and inconvenient to move.

    "Source of darkness (Magic robe): a magic robe with strong Death Magic. It is suitable for necromancer. The power of 30% Necromancer''s magic skills is increased, the casting speed of 30% Necromancer''s magic skills is increased, and the mental recovery speed of 30% is increased. Additional skill: death sting (medium level) : condenses death magic to form a sharp energy spike, causing powerful death attribute damage to the target. Quality: Gold low level. "

    Although it is only a low-level quality of gold, this dark source magic robe has a great effect on Tang fan. Look at the three attributes inside, each of which is tailor-made for the necromancer.

    As for the attached skill: death stab, it is a medium-level offensive skill. It belongs to the category of undead magic skills and is also within the enhancement range of attributes.

    At this time, Tang fan also happened to lack a direct and powerful means of attack. The stab of death just came to the door. It was sleepy and someone sent pillows.

    Excited Tang fan thought of this much larger magic robe, and immediately frowned. His enthusiasm seemed to be watered and almost extinguished.

    I can''t put it down. It''s just the equipment customized for Tang fan. If he doesn''t use it, he''ll be hit by heaven and lightning. However, it''s still too big.

    "Forget it, since I''ve chosen it and it''s suitable for the necromancer, I''m sorry if I don''t try it." Tang Fan said to himself and quickly put on this dark source magic robe.

    Tang fan has two meanings. First, try if it doesn''t fit. Can there be any way to change it; Second, it is a kind of psychology. It is uncomfortable not to try such good and appropriate equipment.

    When Tang fan put on this dark source robe, suddenly, a magical scene appeared.

    There was a hazy luster on the source of gray, which quickly flowed all over the body and fluctuated like water. This wave was full of mystery and rolled the whole robe of the source of gray.

    Immediately, the originally very wide and ill fitting grey source robe began to shrink. Little by little, Tang fan''s body was adjusting the proportion and slowly shrinking.

    Tang fan was very surprised and looked at the shrinking dark source magic robe, which fit more and more.

    Finally, the source of gray stopped shrinking, but it has become very fit at this time. More points are longer and wider, and less points are shorter and narrower. It is simply tailored to Tang fan''s body.

    After a careful look, Tang fan nodded with satisfaction. Immediately, he put on his hat. Immediately, Tang fan was completely shrouded by this gray source. He didn''t show any part of his body. Even his eyes seemed to be lurking in the dark.

    Mysterious, strange, secluded and silent

    (thank you very much for the 588 reward of "coke storm" and the 5 monthly tickets of "Jiuyou no heaven". Thank you for the rewards of "learn kung fu and leave", "fkdjjfdk" and "book friend 110302114047451". Thank you for your support and subscription!)

 Chapter 387

    A dark magic robe immediately changed Tang fan''s breath.

    Mysterious, secluded, as if strangers were not close, standing there with a detachment overlooking the common people gives people a feeling that it seems like two worlds. If it is a little high, it will give people a seemingly small illusion subconsciously.

    Looking at Tang fan shrouded in an almost all gray magic robe, we can vaguely see Tang fan''s vigorous and almost perfect body shape through the outline of the robe.

    It''s just that you can''t see your appearance, and you can''t see any exposed hands and feet. A kind of introversion evolves into mystery, which makes people more curious.

    Wearing this magic robe, Tang fan''s feeling immediately changed greatly, as if everything was easier to control. Tang fan didn''t know whether it was a fact or an illusion.

    But generally speaking, Tang fan''s heart is very happy.

    Although the holy ring of light is incompatible with Tang fan''s attributes, it is also a golden medium-level magic equipment at least. It is very precious.

    And the attributes and skills attached above are also very strong.

    As for this dark source magic robe, it is completely suitable for Tang fan. It suddenly strengthened his strength and improved a lot.

    "Sir, can you give me the zombie sperm core? I decided to swallow it."

    Looking at the mysterious Tang fan under the dark source magic robe, Qin Taisheng opened his mouth and finally said in a firm tone.

    "Are you sure, even if you become a monster, you won''t hesitate." Tang fan asked. His voice seemed to have changed, becoming a little indifferent, a little erratic, a little mysterious and unpredictable.

    "Yes." Qin Taisheng nodded hard and said.

    Tang fanen stopped talking, but the zombie sperm core appeared in the air in front of him and floated towards Qin Taisheng.

    Qin Taisheng''s breath became rapid. His eyes burst out a strong fine awn. He slowly raised his hand, grabbed the floating zombie sperm core and held it hard.

    "Break the shell first and drink the essence," Tang fan reminded.

    Qin Taisheng''s eyes burst with hot light and threw it on the zombie sperm core. His palm was uncontrollable and trembled slightly because of excitement.

    Immediately, Qin Taisheng launched all his strength, stretched out a finger, as if he had concentrated all his strength, and forcibly bounced on the shell of the zombie sperm core.

    With a dull bang, a crack immediately appeared in the shell of the zombie sperm core.

    Qin Taisheng made a little effort again and hit the shell again. Immediately, he expanded the crack and made a small hole. Suddenly, a bloody smell floated out of it and went into Qin Taisheng''s nostrils.

    This bloody smell is not pungent at all, but has a fragrance. Like mellow wine, Qin Taisheng can''t help taking a big breath, and his face is full of intoxication.

    Even Qin Taisheng felt that when he inhaled a bloody smell, his body was slightly hot, as if an energy was circulating in his body, which made his body feel stronger and stronger.

    Qin Taisheng could feel that it was more powerful than his peak state.

    "I must drink it." Qin Taisheng was more determined. Just smelling the taste made him feel stronger. If he drank it into the body to absorb and digest, how strong would it be?

    With incomparable firmness, Qin Taisheng opened his mouth and immediately poured the liquid in the zombie sperm core into his mouth.

    With a grunt, Qin Taisheng swallowed. For a moment, it was like a flow of magma pouring into his mouth and into his throat. It was very hot and diffuse away, as if he wanted to melt Qin Taisheng from the inside out.

    Just for a moment, Qin Taisheng''s skin emitted a terrible burning smell from the inside out. Immediately, the skin turned red in the blink of an eye, like a cooked prawn.

    A large amount of heat is constantly steaming out of Qin Taisheng''s body.

    Qin Taisheng seemed to be shrouded in a dream.

    The liquid of the corpse''s sperm core entered Qin Taisheng''s body and emitted a terrible hot temperature that could easily melt tempered iron, raging in Qin Taisheng''s body, like a tidal wave with the power of violent destruction.

    This kind of fury completely surprised Qin Taisheng.

    All of a sudden, the energy in Qin Taisheng''s body didn''t have time to react, and he was immediately hit everywhere.

    Holding his hands tightly, he bent forward. Qin Taisheng couldn''t bear this violent energy. He knelt forward and lay on the ground. He held his hands tightly on the ground, shaking violently all over.

    A large amount of hot air is constantly drilling out from the pores of Qin Taisheng''s whole body. Then, it is a stream of water vapor transformed from the water in Qin Taisheng''s body, white, rising continuously, turning into bursts of white fog, enveloping the surrounding.

    Qin Taisheng only felt that his body seemed to be burned. It was directly thrown into the magma and began to burn from the inside. Inch by inch, it was burned, burned and turned into ashes.

    The feeling seemed to start from the head and lose consciousness a little bit, but the burning pain was kept very clearly, as if it had a direct effect on the soul and penetrated the bone marrow.

    Ho ho

    Qin Taisheng''s throat moved unconsciously, burning, ashes, incomparable pain spread all over his body, burning and raging in every place and cell of his body.

    The liquid of zombie sperm core is transforming Qin Taisheng''s body in its unique way. Starting from the most subtle points, it changes Qin Taisheng''s body a little. In essence, it changes Qin Taisheng''s body and constantly strengthens it.

    The process of transformation is extremely painful.

    This pain can no longer be described in words. At this time, Qin Taisheng can''t even say a word, or even a little voice. It seems that he is stuck in his throat and his throat is constantly wriggling.

    Qin Taisheng''s consciousness gradually blurred.

    However, Qin Taisheng''s will did not yield. Qin Taisheng''s soul was roaring and roaring.

    If he does not give in, he will not give in to death. He is a soldier, a real soldier. He will never die like this only if he dies in war.

    Double fists, hard grip again and again, unconscious hammering on the ground, the hard floor made a loud bang. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 388

    Bang

    Qin Taisheng''s fists hit the hard floor like a hammer and clicked several times. At the hard floor, a broken hole was smashed, cracked and debris splashed. The cracks were like lightning winding in all directions.

    The original floor, even with Qin Taisheng''s full bombardment, was difficult to destroy.

    However, in the liquid that ate the Zombie''s sperm core at this time, the violent and extremely hot energy ravaged the whole body and was extremely painful. It was like a terrible energy that constantly rolled the whole body and filled the whole body, making his body extremely powerful.

    Qin Taisheng''s clothes had already been burned under the constant high temperature and hot transpiration, just like the red skin like cooked prawns. While steaming hot gas, a violent energy flowed under the skin.

    It was like a snake walking under the skin. The scene was very terrible.

    The green veins protruded from Qin Taisheng''s body one by one. It looked like a ferocious devil.

    The power of the zombie sperm core alone began to play a role bit by bit, slowly penetrated into all parts of Qin Taisheng''s body, starting from those cells and changing them from the inside.

    If someone uses a microscope to look at Qin Taisheng''s cells at this time, they will be surprised to find that Qin Taisheng''s cells are forcibly invaded by a light red energy with a strong attitude. Suddenly, the color of the cells changes rapidly from the deepest inside.

    The cells originally belonging to Qin Taisheng were quickly replaced and changed under the invasion of this domineering and violent energy, becoming more violent, more domineering and more powerful.

    Each cell, under the liquid energy of the zombie sperm nucleus, is transformed one by one and becomes more powerful. Some cells that can''t bear to be destroyed in the process of accepting the change are completely assimilated into energy and participate in the transformation of other cells.

    Survival of the fittest.

    Those cells that can remain after transformation become larger, stronger and full of energy.

    Peristalsis, constant peristalsis, starting from cells, slowly expanding out, muscles, veins, musculoskeletal muscles, etc., are transformed little by little by the liquid energy of zombie sperm nucleus.

    Hiss

    The air, like being burned, made a harsh sound.

    Qin Taisheng''s body shape has been completely covered by the fog. Tang fan and others can''t see a penny by using their eyes.

    Suddenly, all the voices were silent, as if the duck had been strangled by the neck.

    Qin Taisheng''s violent gasp and the sound of hammering the ground seemed to suddenly disappear.

    "Is he..." Tang fan, who has been staring at Qin Taisheng, suddenly can''t feel any movement. It seems that even Qin Taisheng''s breath disappeared without a trace in an instant. Tang fan''s face changed slightly, his heart clicked, and suddenly a bad premonition came out.

    Tang fan thought that Qin Taisheng could not bear the violent energy of zombie sperm and nuclear liquid, and died.

    Just as Tang fan was going to dispel the white fog and have a look at the scene inside, the change suddenly occurred¡ª¡ª

    "Roar..."

    A huge roar, like the roar of the abyss Warcraft, sounded from the white fog, which was breathtaking and made people''s hearts jump wildly for no reason.

    This is not the human voice, that kind of violent, incomparable, full of destructive power, like a hurricane, raging and surging in this palace, and the ground shook violently.

    Tang fan''s face changed slightly, because at the moment when this violent roar sounded, a terrible rotten breath seemed to come from the depths of hell, followed by a storm like impact and shock in all directions.

    Hoo Hoo

    A violent roar sounded, a strong white fog and violent turbulence. Suddenly, in the crazy attack, it was crushed and quickly dispersed by the rapid impact.

    A shadow suddenly appeared.

    Seeing the figure, Tang fan and Qin Bingxin immediately took a cold breath.

    A little hazy, can not see the whole picture of the figure, but only the outline has shocked them both.

    The whole person, like a beast lying on the ground, arched his waist, like a huge bow, full of terrible violent power.

    It seems that as long as he twists gently, he will send out terrible power, which can easily destroy everything.

    Around the figure lying on the ground, on the hard floor, there was a depression with a diameter of several meters. The depression was like a giant spider web, and the cracks were winding like lightning. The cracks opened one after another and spread to the distance.

    Waves of strong, with the smell of decay and darkness, constantly surge out of that figure, like a wave of endless flow, giving people the feeling that a demon God is coming.

    Suddenly, a strange sound sounded, like the sound made by muscles and bones, which made people feel creepy.

    That figure, a little bit from the ground, straightened up. This straight up posture seemed very strange, as if there was no support, straightened up directly from the ground.

    The white fog completely dissipated, and the figure was completely revealed.

    It''s still Qin Taisheng''s appearance, but it seems to be a little stiff because of something. It seems that people who haven''t laughed for a long time seem to be stiff.

    His skin has changed from the original bronze color to the current yellowish color, with a little cyan and white. However, it is more tenacious and full of strength.

    Qin Taisheng''s hands drooped naturally and his whole body looked stiff. It seemed that he was just going to do rehabilitation training like a patient lying in bed for too long.

    However, although Qin Taisheng''s actions are rigid, they reveal a terrible feeling of strength everywhere.

    The smell of decay and darkness was constantly emanating from him. The violence was like a huge wave that destroyed everything.

    Qin Bingxin''s small mouth opened into a circle, his eyes also stared round, and his face was shocked and unbelievable, because Qin Taisheng''s breath was really terrible at this time.

    "Qin Taisheng (hardened skin, special strike): human, demon warrior, level 21. Talent skills: burst attack, bloodthirsty rage. Ontology skills: swipe, critical hit, chisel."

    (thanks for the reward of "different hell") (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 389

    "Two talent attributes or two talent skills!" after Qin Taisheng''s attributes appeared in his mind, Tang fan''s eyes suddenly lit up and a look of shock flashed on his face.

    It''s very normal and common to have one talent attribute, but two talent attributes are very rare.

    At least so far, there are tens of thousands of demons that Tang fan has encountered and killed. However, the demon with dual talent attribute is only the zombie Lord.

    Also, zombie lords don''t have two talent skills.

    This shows how rare and precious the dual talent attribute is. At this time, Qin Taisheng not only made continuous breakthroughs at the level, but also made breakthroughs at the super level, reaching the level of medium level 21. His strength improved by leaps and bounds, soaring countless times at once.

    The terrible smell of decay and darkness wrapped around Qin Taisheng and burst out like a storm.

    Finally, Qin Taisheng stood up completely, his body stretched straight, like a big gun, straight into the sky, and Qingtian was extremely overbearing.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the ground shook violently, and a more violent and terrible breath exploded from Qin Taisheng. In the huge sound of roaring, the violence was like a wave, and the strong wind was raging.

    Tang fan and Qin Bingxin were swept by the violent attack. Tang fan''s dark source robe made a sound of hunting, and a touch of fine awn appeared. It was the fine awn in his eyes, while Qin Bingxin hid his face with both hands and retreated more than ten meters.

    For a moment, everything was silent, the storm disappeared, and the rotten and dark terror became thin as if it were introverted. However, perhaps because of the rapid development, Qin Taisheng could not control these soaring energy for a time, resulting in the leakage of some energy, forming this terrible fluctuation.

    Bang!

    Qin Taisheng slowly raised one leg, moving very slowly, a little mechanically stiff. After taking a step forward and falling down, he fell heavily like the legs of an ancient giant, making a huge dull sound on the ground.

    Once again, Qin Taisheng raised his foot and stepped forward. Again and again, Qin Taisheng seemed to be adapting to his new body. His actions were slow and rigid from the beginning, improved slowly, and gradually became mellow.

    Tang fan and Qin Bingxin were silent and looked at Qin Taisheng''s actions.

    After a long time, Qin Taisheng''s actions finally returned to nature, and there would be no such strange feeling.

    Qin Taisheng stopped and stood still. His eyes suddenly burst out a terrible sharp fine light, as if he had penetrated everything. With a gentle grip of his fists, immediately, a violent explosion of Qi came out, as if the space in his palm had been crushed by him.

    This feeling is very cool, it is full of power.

    "I think my fist can break the sky." Qin Taisheng opened his mouth and said, his voice has become more hoarse than before, with obvious metal texture, but it won''t be harsh at all. Instead, it gives people a strong and heavy sense of massiness and majestic. It''s a shock to people just to export a voice.

    "Congratulations, you have made a great breakthrough in strength." Tang Fan said happily.

    Qin Taisheng''s strength suddenly soared from level 14 to level 21. I don''t know how many times it has increased. For Tang fan, this is definitely a good thing.

    "Thank you, sir. If it weren''t for you, I couldn''t get this opportunity." Qin Taisheng turned to Tang fan and said respectfully. This is the truth.

    "Qin Bingxin, this time, you don''t have a chance, but don''t be discouraged." looking at Qin Bingxin, her face looked both happy and regretful, and Tang Fan said.

    "En." Qin Bingxin nodded.

    "Now, let''s do a good search to see if we can find any treasure." Tang fan didn''t think so and said.

    The three men acted separately, each responsible for a direction, and searched in this palace.

    Since they entered here, they have not observed carefully. Now, after killing the zombie Lord, all the things that should be promoted have been promoted, and all the things that should be broken through have been broken through. It''s time to look for them.

    One person is responsible for one direction, and the division of labor is relatively rapid.

    The floor of the palace, huge and hard, looks like a whole, very amazing.

    Tang fan is in charge of the direction right ahead, that is, the direction in which the zombie Lord comes.

    Going forward, the evil spirit became more and more strong and deep. Tang fan had to use his mental power to diffuse in the pupils of his eyes. Only then could he see clearly ahead through those strong dark evil spirits.

    The first thing that catches Tang fan''s eye is the huge chair that the zombie Lord sat before.

    However, even if Tang fan''s eyes were covered with spiritual power and saw through the strong magic gas, he could not see the huge chair. This feeling was very strange, as if a layer of mysterious power was shrouded on the chair.

    Tang fan''s curiosity was greatly hooked up and strode towards the chair.

    I don''t know why, there was a feeling in his heart. It seemed that the chair was a baby, a super baby.

    "What the hell is this?"

    After a while, Tang fan approached the chair. When staring at the chair, Tang fan''s face showed a look of surprise and uncertainty.

    Because he found that even at such a close distance, he still couldn''t see this chair clearly.

    This chair is really huge and majestic.

    However, the surface is filled with a strong gray black, like smoke and water. The slow flow on it makes Tang fan unable to feel a little breath. His invincible spiritual vision is also blocked by this energy, and he can''t see through the interior. As for what the chair looks like, he doesn''t understand at all.

    After a moment of fruitlessness, Tang fan swept the corners of his eyes, crossed the chair, looked behind the chair, was slightly surprised, and immediately revealed a touch of surprise.

    "Treasure chest?"

    It turns out that behind this huge chair, there is a treasure chest, which is about one-third larger than the treasure chest encountered before. The whole body is dark red, full of the vicissitudes and precipitation after the passage of years. It is very old.

    On the box, some traces can be seen everywhere, like the cracks of ceramics after being knocked, very clear.

    The strong smell of decay and darkness twines endlessly on the box, layer by layer, making this box full of mystery.

    Tang fan''s heart suddenly became hot. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 390

    Looking at the treasure chest, Tang fan immediately forgot this mysterious and huge chair.

    Stride and calmly to the treasure chest and squat in front of the treasure chest.

    Immediately, the sense of vicissitudes precipitated after the passage of years came to Tang fan''s face, with a strong smell of decay and darkness belonging to hell, which made Tang fan feel suffocated in an instant.

    Having adapted to the vicissitudes and decadent darkness, Tang fan looked on this box with a surprised look.

    Slowly stretched out his palm, gently touched the box, a cold touch, and immediately spread the whole arm along his fingers.

    This kind of cold is completely different from the ordinary cold, and even makes Tang fan have a familiar feeling. It is a little close to the touch of the cover of the devil''s book of the dead, but not so pure.

    This cold, with the vicissitudes precipitated after the passage of years, made Tang fan''s heart sink suddenly, and his face was slightly dignified.

    This kind of breath, with the cangran of history, affected Tang fan''s mentality.

    But Tang fan quickly adjusted and turned his attention to this treasure chest.

    "Don''t know what''s in this box?" Tang fan guessed secretly.

    There were some gems and potions in the treasure chest last time. Now this treasure chest belongs to the zombie Lord. With the strong strength and high position of the zombie Lord, the things in its treasure chest should be better.

    Thinking of this, Tang fan''s inner expectation was greatly expanded.

    The mood calmed down. Tang fan hooked the lid of the box and lifted it up with a little force.

    A heavy feeling immediately spread to Tang fan''s fingers.

    With a creak, the lid of the box trembled slightly and was slowly lifted up.

    For a moment, the more decadent and dark breath leaked from the box cover with a gap, which shocked Tang fan for no reason.

    At this time, a sharp edge flashed through it, and a dangerous breath immediately spread away. Tang fan''s eyebrows jumped involuntarily, and the spirit sea became violent.

    Without the slightest hesitation, he was completely in an instinctive reaction. Tang fan''s body quickly retreated.

    The speed was very fast, and the speed of the sharp cold light was also very fast. All at once, it rushed out of the gap of the box cover. The space was like a thin paper being cut, leaving a bright trace.

    It is sharp and unparalleled.

    The air was suddenly filled with a cold and sharp cold, as if all the hardness would be cut under this sharp edge and could not resist a penny.

    Whew!

    The extremely slight but sharp voice sounded, and this sudden knife light cut to Tang fan who retreated quickly.

    Tang fan reacted very quickly and retreated faster, but the speed of the knife light was much faster. All at once, he crossed the void, quickly approached Tang fan and cut off with a knife.

    Tang fan had no time to dodge or take out two newly made magic props to release protective magic skills.

    Sooner or later, the sharp knife cut the light.

    With a puff, a hazy gray white light immediately appeared on Tang fan''s dark source magic robe. On the light, there seemed to be one fine text after another, which automatically flowed on the surface of the dark source like a mysterious magic symbol.

    Sen Han''s extremely sharp knife light cut on the dark source robe and was immediately blocked. The two formed a confrontation.

    Tang fan was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, the dark source magic robe had a certain degree of defense ability in addition to its strong attribute.

    Tang fan can feel that the power of this sharp cold Sabre light has exceeded the attack magic of strengthening tooth blade, and even reached the level of medium-level attack magic.

    But it was this powerful attack that was blocked by the energy of the dark source magic robe, which surprised Tang fan.

    This confrontation lasted for three seconds. The sharp and cold knife light suddenly broke, as if it had been hit by a giant hammer. Pieces flew away and hit the air, making a popping sound, leaving traces one after another.

    The light of the knife was broken, and the light on the gray source was restrained in time and restored to its original state again.

    Tang fan went to the treasure chest again. This time, he used the battle of yew to hold the lid of the box and pryed it hard.

    With a creak, the lid of the box was quickly opened.

    This time, there was no knife light and no danger.

    Tang fan looked into the box. Like the previous treasure box, there was a gray and black fog fluctuating inside, which made it difficult to see what was in the box.

    However, this does not hinder Tang fan. Under the vision of spiritual power, Tang fan looked inside and immediately saw the things inside.

    Mental strength turned into a palm, fished towards the bottom of the box, and immediately grabbed something.

    "Cracked Topaz: a crystal containing the power of not weak lightning, which can be used for mosaic and direct absorption."

    "Another gem." Tang fan was happy in his heart. But there was no special surprise, and he quickly collected what was left of the cracked topaz.

    One thing after another was salvaged by Tang fan under his mental palm.

    Some of them are gemstones, but they are all cracked. In this treasure chest, we can''t find any broken gemstones.

    In addition, there are some minor level potions, which are more than ten.

    Once again, he fished and fell into his palm. Immediately, a cold feeling filled the whole palm. Tang fan only felt that his palm seemed frozen in an instant.

    Tang fan was suddenly surprised and hurriedly ran the magic of death, quickly gathered in his palm and expelled the frozen flesh and blood.

    "Ice fruit: it contains rich ice power. It can be eaten directly to change your constitution and enhance the ice power."

    The so-called frozen fruit is a round fruit the size of a litchi. It is ice blue all over, just like a bright gem. People can''t put it down after watching it. They want to bite, but they are reluctant to give up.

    He collected the ice fruit temporarily, and Tang fan salvaged it again with the magic hand of spiritual power.

    This time, it was another thing he had never seen before, which was salvaged by Tang fan.

    "Identification scroll: it has magical power and can break through the shielding power on magic props and make them glow with unique light." (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 391

    After a while, Tang fan finally salvaged all the things in the box. Most of them were gemstones and potions, and a small part were equipment. However, all of them were blue quality equipment, and none of them was gold. This made Tang fan shake his head. It was a pity.

    Immediately, this regret was expelled from my mind. After all, it was quite good to have access to equipment, which was much better than the last treasure chest.

    Moreover, Tang fan also found that two pieces of equipment have reached the level of blue quality. Of course, although there is only one class difference, it is a grade leap compared with the gold class.

    However, it is good to have two pieces of blue super quality, while others, including blue high-level quality and medium-level quality, do not have blue low-level quality.

    There are seven pieces of equipment obtained from the box. Tang fan doesn''t see much. He just glances at them and puts them all into the storage space. When he has time, he will study them slowly, and then find out what can be used by Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin.

    However, Tang fan''s attention at this time mainly focused on the ice fruit and identification scroll.

    There is no doubt that the cold ice fruit is given to Qin Bingxin to take. Just in time, Qin Taisheng obtains the zombie sperm core to improve his strength and level. Qin Bingxin has an opportunity. There is a cold ice fruit.

    It should be good to see the attribute description of cold Bingguo, but I don''t know if it can be compared with the sperm core of zombies.

    "Qin Bingxin, this ice fruit is yours." after a little thought, Tang fan turned to Qin Bingxin and said.

    Qin Bingxin quickly turned around and walked towards Tang fan. He soon came to Tang fan. Before he got close, he had already felt the power fluctuation emitted by Han Bingguo. It was extremely cold, as if everything around him had frozen, which made Qin Bingxin tremble slightly and burst out a sense of joy and comfort from the depths of his bone marrow.

    Immediately, Qin Bingxin''s eyes fell on Tang fan''s palm for the first time. He was seized by Han Bingguo and couldn''t move away. It seemed that he even forgot to breathe.

    The ice blue of ice fruit is so pure and intoxicating that I want to indulge in it and don''t want to wake up.

    Qin Bingxin was deeply attracted by the shape of ice fruit, the continuous cold smell and the energy contained in it.

    "Then, the ice fruit is yours." Tang fan couldn''t help smiling when he saw Qin Bingxin''s expression. With a slight shake of his palm, the ice fruit immediately flew out towards Qin Bingxin.

    Qin Bingxin immediately reacted, and quickly stretched out his hands to catch the ice fruit. He looked very careful, afraid of breaking the ice fruit.

    The ice fruit fell in her hand. Immediately, a cold force quickly spread Qin Bingxin''s palms. However, this cold would not make her uncomfortable. Instead, it suddenly stimulated the ice fighting energy in her body and ran automatically.

    Qin Bingxin can even feel that his ice fighting energy is increasing at a slow speed, and seems to become more pure. Qin Bingxin can''t tell whether it''s real or an illusion.

    Looking at the ice fruit, with its ice blue appearance, it seems that there are some gorgeous flowers flowing like clouds and fog, which makes people intoxicated and immersed.

    For a long time, Qin Bingxin just let out a slight sigh, with a thick reluctant look on her face, but she slowly sent the ice fruit to her mouth and opened it slowly.

    She hesitated and struggled in her heart. She was reluctant to eat the ice fruit, but she knew that only by eating it, her strength could make great progress in a short time and would not be left too far behind.

    Subconsciously, Tang fan glances at Tang fan. Tang fan nods. Vaguely, Qin Bingxin seems to see a pair of encouraging eyes under Tang fan''s magic robe, then looks at Qin Taisheng, and feels the strong breath fluctuation leaked from him. Qin Bingxin finally makes up his mind.

    For strength and not to be left behind, we must eat.

    Resolutely, he quickly opened his mouth and swallowed the ice fruit into his mouth.

    After encountering saliva, the frozen fruit softened rapidly at the entrance, but in less than three seconds, it turned into a cold liquid and diffused in the mouth, giving Qin Bingxin an extreme sense of comfort.

    Qin Bingxin raised her head slightly, closed her eyes and looked enjoying. The feeling of this cold liquid in her mouth is more comfortable than the feeling of the most beautiful red wine echoing in her mouth.

    After a while, Qin Bingxin finally swallowed the cold liquid. When she slipped down her throat, she immediately felt the cold emanating from her throat, making her feel comfortable and want to moan.

    The icy liquid poured into Qin Bingxin''s body, quickly spread away and poured into his limbs and bones.

    Suddenly, from Qin Bingxin''s body, an extremely cold breath came out one after another like a jet. It quickly condensed outside and turned into fine pieces of ice debris floating around. With the constantly pouring cold gas, it slowly started and rotated.

    Hoo Hoo

    Not long after, Qin Bingxin''s body was shrouded by a strong wave of ice blue frost debris. Those frost debris gathered one after another to form one sharp skate after another, rotating at a high speed around Qin Bingxin''s body.

    The surrounding air, cut by countless sharp ice skates, made a terrible tearing sound, as if pieces of cloth were torn open.

    The ice edge storm is getting stronger and wider.

    At the same time, Qin Bingxin''s whole body seemed to be frozen, and her whole body turned into ice blue, just like an ice sculpture, but her breath was strengthened little by little, rising like the rising tide.

    Tang fan uses his mental vision to sweep Qin Bingxin, see through the heavy ice storm, see Qin Bingxin turned into an ice sculpture, and see her reaction clearly.

    The chilly air constantly appears, turns into ice debris, condenses into ice skates, and constantly attacks the volume.

    Qin Bingxin''s breath soared and his level began to improve.

    14¡­¡­15¡­¡­16¡­¡­17¡­¡­

    One level after another, Qin Bingxin''s level continued to rise. Finally, Qin Bingxin''s level also reached level 20.

    After reaching level 20, Tang fan can still feel Qin Bingxin''s breath growing, but the level has not made another breakthrough.

    Moreover, Tang fan also felt that the growth rate of Qin Bingxin''s breath was slower and slower, and finally stopped completely.

    Without any hesitation, Tang fan quickly took out two cracked sapphires and smashed the sapphire. His spiritual power wrapped the energy inside and threw it at Qin Bingxin

    (thanks for the reward of "dream reading Lang")

 Chapter 392

    The ice cold energy contained in the ice fruit is not only pure, but also very much. After entering Qin Bingxin''s body, it is directly absorbed by Qin Bingxin. It is quickly transformed into Qin Bingxin''s ice fighting energy according to the secret of primary fighting energy.

    Those pure energy, while transforming, also constantly strengthen Qin Bingxin''s body, making Qin Bingxin''s physique more and more strong and able to accommodate more energy.

    The human body is a container. Whether the body is strong or not is related to the energy it can hold and the energy it can mobilize at the same time.

    If the body is not strong enough but contains too much energy, there will be only one end - Explosion and no bones.

    However, the energy of ice fruit can''t be compared with the sperm core of zombie Lord after all.

    The energy of a zombie sperm core is enough to make Qin Taisheng break through level 21, and has dual talent attributes and dual talent skills. It also has a semi zombie physique, more powerful and stronger resilience.

    At this time, while transforming Qin Bingxin''s physique, Qin Bingxin''s ice fighting energy is increased to break through the level. After reaching the peak of level 20, the power of Han Bingxin is almost consumed. Even if it increases again, it can only be improved. It is unlimited close to the breakthrough, but it is not so easy to break through to level 21.

    Tang fan has been paying attention to Qin Bingxin''s movements and movements. He is aware of the weakening of the energy breath. He generally understands what''s going on. He reacts quickly, takes out the cracked sapphire, crushes it, makes the energy inside, and shoots it at Qin Bingxin.

    At this time, the ice fighting energy in Qin Bingxin''s body is in a highly active period and is constantly absorbing the energy of residual ice fruit.

    When the energy of the cracked sapphire approached Qin Bingxin''s body, there were two hisses. Those ice blue energy turned into a fog and exploded, like a huge net, enveloping Qin Bingxin''s whole person.

    The energy of the split sapphire shrouded Qin Bingxin''s body. With the residual energy of ice fruit, it poured into Qin Bingxin''s body and was quickly absorbed.

    Finally, the breath that almost stopped growing burst out again.

    After a slight meal, there was a sound like a broken film.

    Hoo Hoo!

    The terrible storm suddenly hit and rolled away, shaking in all directions.

    An extremely strong ice storm suddenly erupted from Qin Bingxin''s body like a highly compressed water gun, with a terrible cold energy from the ice sky and frozen land in all directions.

    Boom!

    When the ice storm passed, the ground shook, and a layer of ice and frost spread rapidly. Within a radius of tens of meters, it seemed to become a place of extreme north. The air temperature decreased significantly, and a large number of ice particles filled the air.

    Click, click!

    The sound of fragmentation sounded from Qin Bingxin''s body. She saw the layer of ice on her body, cracks appeared, and quickly spread away. Soon, pieces of ice fell to the ground, revealing Qin Bingxin.

    The end part of a long hair turns into a complete ice blue, and gradually upward, it is dark and shiny.

    Qin Bingxin''s eyes opened, and his pupils seemed to turn ice blue, in which a vortex swirled endlessly.

    The cold pretty face made people tremble. Bursts of cold air leaked from the body and fluctuated around. Like Qin Taisheng, this was because the energy increased too much, resulting in the rapid development of strength and did not adapt well.

    It takes some time to adjust and control before it can be corrected.

    Qin Bingxin can feel the flowing ice bucket energy in her body. If the ice bucket energy at level 14 was like a small stream, then the current ice bucket energy is like a river. I don''t know how many times it has increased. She can be sure that she can crush herself with one finger at this time.

    With the improvement of strength, Qin Bingxin''s mentality has also changed. He is in high spirits and full of strange charming charm, which makes Tang fan intoxicated for a moment.

    However, Tang fan''s mental power was extremely strong and powerful, and he woke up in an instant. However, Qin Bingxin''s posture made him very appreciate it.

    "Qin Bingxin (cold enhancement): human, demon warrior, level 21. Talent skills: phantom split, cold constitution. Ontology skills: cold arrow, triple shot, cold arrow."

    "Ice physique (passive): the physique after the transformation of ice fruit can enhance the power of ice system by 50%, accelerate the energy recovery speed of ice system by 50%, and reduce the energy consumption of ice system by 50%."

    Tang fan couldn''t help opening his mouth when he saw Qin Bingxin''s attributes, especially the passive talent skill of cold ice constitution. What a powerful skill it is.

    It is almost equal to having a piece of gold quality equipment permanently. It is too big for Qin Bingxin to improve his strength. At this time, Qin Bingxin of level 21 is no less than a level 22 magic warrior because of his cold ice constitution, and may be comparable to a level 23 magic warrior.

    Tang fan is happy. Qin Bingxin''s breakthrough has indirectly enhanced his strength again.

    Immediately, Tang fan looked at the identification scroll in his hand.

    You can feel a subtle and restrained magic wave on the scroll.

    Tang fan hesitated a little and opened the scroll. Immediately, the magic wave became particularly obvious.

    Buzzing

    Suddenly, the huge and mysterious chair not far away made a sound. In the slight trembling sound, the gray and black energy on the huge chair fluctuated like a tide.

    "Don''t......" Tang fan was a little stunned. He immediately looked at the huge chair and then looked at the identification scroll in his hand. He took the open scroll and approached the huge chair.

    As soon as the identification scroll came into contact with the gray and black energy diffused from the huge chair, the identification scroll immediately emitted a hazy light. A magic array started, quickly flew up from the scroll, emitted a light and blasted at the huge chair.

    Immediately, under the light of the magic array identifying the scroll, the gray and black energy on the surface of the huge chair melted like ice and snow in the hot sun, collapsed quickly and disappeared without a trace.

    Finally, the true face of the huge chair appeared in Tang fan''s eyes little by little with the fading of gray and black energy.

    Tang fan''s eyes widened a little. Finally, they almost protruded out.

    "White bone throne: the throne of undead, with magical power. Undead Deterrence: reduce the power of the target undead by 50%, increase the damage of undead magic skills by 50%, and enhance the power of your undead by 50%. Quality: gold medium level." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 393

    The vicissitudes of life are fleeting.

    Time, the most ruthless and regretless, is like the water of the sea. Once gone, it never looks back, taking away joy, pain and everything.

    After a long time, what remains is ashes.

    It has been three years since the devil came to the outside world.

    Three years, before the devil came, even if it was a long time, in three years, how many products were updated, how many lives were born and died

    The three years after the devil came are very important for human survival on earth.

    In these three years, more and more human beings wake up and become magic warriors, and more magic warriors become more powerful. Of course, death is still inevitable.

    In three years, human beings have developed rapidly step by step from a plate of scattered sand without knowing anything. Until now, many human beings have become powerful magic warriors, and then occupy one side and become overlord.

    Various forces have sprung up one after another. The power of magic power has begun to become the mainstream of mankind and gradually replaced the previous pure technology.

    Human beings, from the original ignorance of magic energy and demons, slowly contact and study, and slowly obtain various materials from various channels. Until now, they have begun to form a system.

    Without rules, nothing can be achieved. A plate of loose sand can not be a major event after all. Only by forming a strict system can we form a cohesive force, better ensure our own safety and better resist demons.

    ¡­¡­

    Linjiang City, no, it''s no longer called Linjiang city.

    After three years of evolution, this place, from being occupied by demons to the whole city now, has become a paradise for demons and mutant creatures, their habitat and nest.

    The demonic warriors divided the danger levels of the places occupied by demons and mutant creatures, and labeled each dangerous area.

    The original Linjiang city was renamed C3 district at this time.

    In C3 area, a dark and strong magic gas is continuously breathed, covering the whole area. Looking at it from a distance, it is like looking at the mountains shrouded in fog in the early morning. It is vague, and there is a sense of mystery, with a palpitating and dangerous atmosphere.

    "Brother gang, are we really going inside?"

    At this time, a group of five people came from a distance and quickly approached zone C3. The leader was a burly middle-aged man in his thirties. His eyes were sharp and shining, looking strong and powerful.

    It was a thin young man on the left of the burly man who spoke. His eyes were very flexible.

    "Yes, if you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you will get a tiger''s son." the middle-aged man, known as brother gang, said firmly.

    "But brother gang, this is a C-level area. The monster strength in it is much stronger than that in the d-level area. With the strength of our team, I''m afraid..." another young man on the right of brother Gang said with a little hesitation.

    "Brothers, I understand your worries, but you also know that now we have only one chance. If we can''t raise enough magic power points, we will be expelled. At that time..." a touch of hesitation, fatigue and deep reluctance flashed in brother gang''s eyes.

    However, this is the reality, which is more naked and cruel than the previous world.

    Hearing brother gang''s words, the other four were silent.

    At the thought of the difficulties they are facing now, they feel powerless from their hearts.

    They form a team, but they are not very powerful. Although they have become magic warriors, they still need to eat, sleep and so on. They are no different from normal people.

    What magic can bring to them is only the change of power.

    Now, due to the advent of demons and the emergence of a large number of mutated organisms, many places on the earth have become dangerous places. Except for some base cities built by human beings, other places may be attacked by monsters at any time. It is extremely dangerous and will die if you are not careful.

    Only living in the base city can ensure security. Of course, if you want to stay in the base city, you need to pay some price.

    Ordinary people and magic warriors are very different.

    Because you have power, you naturally need to bear more. Of course, you will get more, but everything needs a price.

    If you can''t pay or pay enough, you will be expelled from the base city. Even, there may be some changes due to other reasons.

    In short, survival is more difficult than ever.

    But no one is willing to stay outside the base city for many years. It''s too dangerous.

    "Brother gang is right. We have no way back. This time, if we can''t get enough magic power points, we can''t continue to stay in the base. With our strength, if we stay outside for a long time, we are likely to be wiped out." a young man who has been silent said faintly, but his face is also worried.

    "Those damn bastards, if I were stronger, I would kill them all!" another young man said angrily with a murderous look on his face.

    "There''s no if." brother gang''s eyes flashed a lonely: "it doesn''t work. We have to enter here, kill monsters, get magic crystal stones or gemstones and the organs of monsters as much as possible, and take them back to the base in exchange for magic power points. Only in this way can we save this crisis and cure Lin Yue''s injury."

    "Brother gang, let''s go and kill in." the thin young man who was hesitating just now said resolutely with a murderous look in his eyes.

    "Don''t worry. After all, this is a grade C area. The degree of danger is not comparable to those grade D areas we have been to before. We must go in, but we need some preparation," Gang said.

    Although his heart was eager, he didn''t lose his mind and rushed into it.

    "Brother gang is right. We must be fully prepared to deal with all possible situations."

    "Let''s discuss how to move forward and deal with it after we go in."

    The five people immediately discussed it. After all, this is the first time they have entered the C-level area. How dangerous it is can only be imagined by themselves.

    (thank you for the 200 reward of "emperor of heaven" and the reward of "coke storm")

 Chapter 394

    Compared with three years ago, in Linjiang City three years later, the magic gas index is higher and richer. Naturally, the demons and mutant creatures here are also stronger because of the magic gas.

    After three years of changes, the buildings in the city have long become the habitat and nest of demons and mutant creatures.

    Here, there is no appearance of any city, and it has become a magic cave.

    The five men, who had already finished their discussion, lined up with their own weapons and walked here carefully.

    It seems to be swallowed by countless magic Qi.

    The magic gas concentration index here is very high, which makes them feel very comfortable, but they dare not relax their vigilance one by one.

    Because they know very well that the higher the magic Qi index is, the better it is for them, but similarly, the higher the risk will be.

    "Brother gang, the magic gas concentration index here has reached 15.3%, which is more than half that of those d-level areas. It is worthy of being a C-level area." a young man wears a black gold watch on his wrist. It is one of the products of science and technology combined with magic energy in the past three years: Magic gas test table.

    As the name suggests, it is specially used to test the magic gas concentration index. Of course, there are some attached functions, such as being used as a watch, checking time, and operating as a compass. In addition, it can also be used as a walkie talkie to communicate with each other.

    All the five people had a magic gas test table on their wrists, which almost became a necessary equipment for magic warriors.

    Of course, the magic Qi test table is also graded, good and bad.

    Those ordinary magic warriors can only afford the most ordinary level, such as those higher luxury versions, which are not so easy to buy.

    The ground is almost black and broken, with cracks crisscross. Walking on such a ground, it seems that it may collapse at any time.

    Five people carefully, while paying attention to the movement around, they should also pay attention to their feet, so as not to step on those cracks and sink in.

    "It''s so quiet here," one of them whispered, "compared with the d-level area, those monsters don''t know where to hide."

    "The monster must be hiding around. We must be careful. We don''t know how powerful the monster here is. Therefore, pay attention not to be surrounded by the monster."

    "Yes."

    ¡­¡­

    Five people kept walking forward, walking around a corner. In front of them, there was an open space.

    "Brother gang, look, there is a single demon in front." suddenly, the thin young man''s eyes brightened and said in surprise.

    Tens of meters in front of them, it was indeed a small, single demon, facing them with his back.

    The thin young man quickly raised a gun, which looked like a rifle, but in fact, it was one of the products of the combination of technology and Magic: Magic rifle.

    The thin young man aimed quickly, his fingers on the trigger, ready to shoot at any time.

    "Wait." brother gang quickly stopped the young man''s move: "let''s see the situation first."

    The five people retreated to the corner and carefully observed the single demon. They were the lowest level degenerate demon in the demon system. They were walking around the open space in a silly way, without a head, and sometimes gave a loud cry.

    After observing for a long time, there was no other discovery. It was the sinking devil who wandered around there foolishly.

    "Brother gang, it''s all right. There''s only one. Let''s kill it. The material on it is worth dozens of magic power points, which is better than nothing." the thin young man whispered.

    "OK." Gang nodded and said.

    "Look at me." a touch of excitement flashed in the thin youth''s eyes, and immediately pulled the trigger.

    With a bang, a very subtle sound, the magic rifle was as stable as Mount Tai. From the muzzle of the rifle, a black virtual shadow shot forward at an extremely terrible speed. With a whew, the slightly torn air sounded, and the wisp of virtual shadow had shot at the stupid Shen degenerate devil.

    Poof!

    Another slight sound sounded. The body of the fallen devil suddenly trembled and was immediately shot in by the magic bullet of the magic rifle. The magic bullet exploded in the body of the fallen devil, causing fatal damage to the fallen devil at once.

    The body of the fallen devil shook several times continuously, his mouth made a low sound, his body tilted to one side and fell to the ground. The blood gurgled out of the wound ejected by the magic energy.

    "OK." the thin young man clenched his fist and waved it hard.

    "Go, decompose." Gang Ge said. The five people rushed to the fallen devil quickly. While moving, they also took out the tools for decomposition.

    No matter what demons or mutant creatures, there are some parts of them that are useful, or that can be used by humans at this stage, and some are used for various research and so on.

    Then, some parts of demons or mutant creatures can be made into many other things, and the magic warriors become consumers, which becomes a cycle.

    Under this cycle, more demons or mutated creatures'' bodies and trunks are needed, and demonic warriors are needed to hunt demons or mutated creatures.

    Five people rushed to the corpse of the fallen devil and started immediately. They looked very skilled.

    After a while, the fallen devil was broken down. Some of the eyeball blood and other things that can be sold by the devil were collected by them, while the useless things were left aside.

    Brother gang quickly took out a bottle of blue liquid, opened the cork and poured it on the body of the fallen devil. Immediately, the bloody smell disappeared.

    The function of this liquid is to eliminate the smell of blood, because demons or mutant creatures are very sensitive to the smell of blood.

    "Yes, you will gain as soon as you come in."

    "This time, we can certainly get enough things in exchange for enough magic power points. In this way, Lin Yue''s injury can be cured with magic power points, and we won''t be driven out of the base city."

    "Work hard, come on."

    The first harvest, five people showed a smile.

    At this time, the rustling voice sounded, and the smiles on the faces of the five people just showed up, and immediately changed into shock.

    The smell of decay quickly filled the air, and all kinds of strange sounds sounded.

    "Let''s go."

    With a low roar, the five people immediately turned around and rushed towards the place where they came.

    At this time, a large number of fallen demons appeared from all directions.

    (thank you for the reward of "ink wine", thank you for your support, please subscribe)

 Chapter 395

    The fallen devil is the lowest existence in the demon system. It is small but very evil. It usually appears in groups. People used to worry that their large gathering will cause great damage.

    However, the sinking demons are timid by nature. This timidity has penetrated their bone marrow. As long as they see their companions killed, they will quickly flee the battlefield.

    However, after coming to the earth, I don''t know what reason makes the fallen demons less timid and more violent than before.

    "Yes, we are surrounded." a young man, with an extremely ugly face, quickly looked around, half bowed, said gritting his teeth.

    All four sides of the five people were fallen demons. A rough number, at least more than 30, just formed a somewhat irregular circle, blocked the way of the five of them and surrounded them.

    The five people immediately stopped, formed a circle back-to-back, facing outward, and looked extremely alert to the sinking demons who slowly tightened their encirclement.

    There are more than thirty fallen demons. This number is too much for them. Since they became magic warriors, they have not encountered more than 20 monsters at the same time. Therefore, they are very heavy and under great pressure.

    An ominous premonition hovered in my heart and gradually seemed to sink into the abyss.

    "Hehe, don''t worry, maybe these guys are weak. Although there are more than a few, they can''t stop us. Maybe they will be killed by us and become our materials. More than 30, which are thousands of magic power points. It''s definitely a lot..." the thin young man whispered in a tone, as if he was comforting others and himself, As he spoke, his voice became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared.

    Because, no matter he or the other four people understand that the division of danger level in each area is closely related to the monster level.

    "Brother gang, test the energy of these monsters," one of the more calm young men whispered.

    The middle-aged man known as brother gang frowned slightly, took out a round palm sized instrument from his backpack, faced forward, pressed the button, and immediately emitted an invisible ray for rapid feedback.

    A row of numbers immediately appeared on the display screen on the surface of the instrument.

    "Level 11... Level 12... Level 14..."

    With brother gang''s counting, the hearts of the other four sank into the abyss, as if they could not see any hope.

    Unexpectedly, the lowest level 11 monsters are all second-order monsters, more than 30 second-order monsters. How terrible that strength is.

    Although the five of them are all second-order magic warriors, the number gap is too large. If the other party has only about ten, they can still win. However, in the face of more than thirty, it has become an extravagant hope.

    Maybe you can kill a few more, kill one enough, kill two and make a profit.

    After testing the energy value of more than 30 fallen demons, brother gang''s mouth was full of bitterness.

    This instrument is specially developed to test energy. Although it is only the most common instrument, the test is not so accurate, and the value will fluctuate up and down.

    However, it will not deviate too much.

    This shows that more than thirty fallen demons are all second-order monsters. Such a large number is not what they can fight at all.

    At this time, at a corner, a figure appeared again, trembling, but it made Gang''s five faces unusually ugly.

    That''s the fallen wizard!

    If there are only more than thirty fallen demons, if they fight to death, they may be a little likely to kill out and escape quickly, but if there are wizards, their hope of escape will be strangled at once.

    The action of the fallen wizard is very slow, much like the dying old man who steps into the coffin with one foot. However, no one dares to underestimate it, because the price of underestimate it is death.

    The fallen wizard slowly appeared from the corner, trembling step by step, slowly turned around, the skeleton flag and staff supported on the ground, made a clear sound again and again, echoed and spread, making gang and others tremble.

    Immediately, the lips of the fallen wizard moved, and it seemed that there was a strange sound. Waving the skeleton flag and staff, with a crash, a large amount of hot red fog quickly diffused from the skeleton and condensed into a red fireball the size of a football, bombarded out like a meteor with shocking heat.

    The sound of whew cut through the sky, and the amazing heat seemed to scorch everything.

    Gang Ge and others immediately had a feeling of being shrouded in flame, with fever and evaporation of water.

    "Be careful, break the fireball!"

    "Lightning blade."

    "Ice cone."

    Immediately, the two young men shot, a white arc with a pale yellow residual moon energy blade condensed by the power of lightning, chopped away at high speed, and the surrounding air seemed to jump with a faint arc.

    Then, the other is an ice cone with thick and thin arms condensed by the force of cold ice. It emits cold air around and rotates rapidly, as if wind and snow were falling.

    Lightning blade and ice cone shot at the fireball of the fallen wizard.

    The speed of the lightning blade was faster. It was the first to contact the fireball, and then a meal. Under the power of the fireball, it immediately broke away, and the fireball was only weakened by a small part.

    Then, the ice cone shot to the, collided with the fireball, hissed a few times, and a large amount of water vapor curled up. Under the high temperature of the fireball, the ice cone was completely melted in the blink of an eye. At this time, the whole fireball consumed less than one-third.

    The fireball of a fallen wizard is an initial level skill. The lightning blade and ice cone of those two young people are apprenticeship skills. There is an essential difference between apprenticeship skills and initial skills.

    If it weren''t for their apprenticeship skills, both of them were very strong, they couldn''t hurt the fireball at all.

    However, despite this, their attack did not defeat the fireball. It still had more than two-thirds of its power and blew at gango and others.

    Under this attack, if they are directly hit, perhaps one of them will be directly killed.

    The thin young man quickly raised the magic rifle and shot it. The magic bullet hit the fireball. Poof, it killed the fallen devil''s magic bullet, but it just made the fireball tremble and didn''t defeat it. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 396

    "I''ll come." brother gang''s eyes opened violently, and the magic energy in his body rushed to his right arm like a torrent.

    Immediately, the whole right arm made a strange sound and expanded rapidly. The green tendons protruded like earthworms climbing on it. It was crawling slightly. It could be seen that there was something flowing rapidly in it, that is magic power.

    Brother gang''s talent attribute is particularly strong. Under the perfusion of magic power, his arms suddenly soared in a big circle and became a little stronger than his thighs. He was unusually ferocious.

    The powerful magic energy poured into the fist quickly. Immediately, a virtual white air flow filled the fist, with a little darkness.

    "Go."

    Brother gang waved forward with force, and a large number of magic energy immediately condensed into a ball, like the shadow of his fist. He bombarded the ball of fire at a high speed.

    With a bang, the fireball and energy fist collided with each other. Immediately, the fireball broke, and the energy fist also broke away, turning into countless red and virtual white energy intertwined and intertwined, blooming and falling like fireworks.

    The crisis was finally alleviated. However, before the five of them could breathe a sigh of relief, more than 30 fallen demons who had been slowly approaching seemed to have received a signal. With a collective cry, they held up their little wolf tooth stick or broken blade, and rushed to gange and other five in a murderous manner.

    The evil spirit is like the tide and the darkness comes.

    Brother gang and the other five looked like Lin.

    "Kill."

    A little hesitation flashed and was immediately expelled by them. At this time, there is no room for half luck. Only by fighting can there be hope of survival, even if it is extremely slim.

    Kill!

    There is no mercy, because the devil will not pity human beings, and human beings cannot pity the devil. There is only killing and death between them, either you or me.

    The thin young man shot again. With a bang, the body of a fallen devil rushed in front suddenly trembled, his steps were a little, the blood flowers on his body burst open, and his whole body fell forward.

    However, the fallen devil behind did not feel afraid because of its death, so he retreated, as if he had become more fierce and uttered a fierce croaking sound.

    Five people, quickly staggered.

    Some of them are proficient in close combat, while others are good at long-range attack. Therefore, they must plan well, otherwise they may be drowned and killed by the fallen devil.

    Brother gang gave a big drink. He was full of magic energy. He suddenly took a step forward. The cold and majestic breath burst out and rolled like a surge.

    The surging magic energy made brother gang''s body seem to expand in a circle and become extremely tall and powerful.

    A heavy step landed on the ground, with a momentum as thick as a mountain. For a time, it choked the evil spirit of the fallen devil.

    But, after all, it is temporary and immediately broken.

    The fallen devil is close.

    On brother gang''s fist, he put on a pair of black boxers, with a faint and cold luster. It was also covered with wolf teeth nails one after another, which was extremely ferocious and bloodthirsty.

    The merciless fists burst out continuously, the huge force roared and the billows rolled away, and the air seemed to explode.

    Brother gang''s fists fell heavily on a fallen devil in front of him in the blink of an eye. Under the bombardment of his fists, great power was extraordinary. At once, he blew the fallen devil away.

    The thin youth shot again and killed a fallen devil again.

    "Lightning blade."

    "Ice cone."

    Immediately, a sneering lightning blade and a cold ice cone shot out and hit two fallen demons.

    "Die." the last young man, however, waved an axe with both hands and hit it hard. On the axe blade, the flame rolled up, and the fire flickered. With the hot power, he wrapped the sharp edge of the axe blade and chopped at a fallen devil.

    This young man''s talent attribute is a special strike. He can add one element damage to his attack at will.

    Just a face to face, immediately, several fallen demons were killed by them.

    But at the same time, all the other fallen demons came up.

    The attack of the fallen demons seems very disorganized. It is purely driven by a desire to kill, which makes them surge like a tide. The weapons in their hands greet the five humans one after another.

    Brother gang and the young man with the special attack bear the brunt.

    However, they were obviously very familiar with close combat. Even if they were attacked by several fallen demons at the same time, they did not show a look of panic. They dodged left and right. They were stunned to avoid some attacks and block some attacks to ensure that they were not injured.

    However, these fallen demons have reached the second level, and they are not vegetarian.

    The fallen devil is extremely fierce. The attack is very strong and fearless.

    At this time, the fallen wizard waved the skeleton flag staff again, and a golden light fell. Immediately, one of the killed fallen demons was resurrected. Then, the fallen wizard waved his magic staff, and a fireball quickly appeared and shot at gange and others.

    "Watch out for the fireball."

    "We must kill the wizard first, otherwise we can''t kill these fallen demons."

    "You cover me, I''ll attack the wizard." the thin young man said. The magic rifle aimed at the fireball, fired one shot, fired several shots in succession, and finally defeated the fireball. Then, the magic rifle pointed at the fallen wizard.

    With a bang, it was easy to kill the fallen devil, but it didn''t kill the fallen wizard, because two rotating flame shields appeared on the body surface of the fallen wizard to block the attack of magic energy bomb.

    As soon as gang Ge and others saw it, their hearts clicked, and their uneasy feeling swept away like a storm.

    "Ah..."

    In this brief moment of absence, one of them was hit by the weapon of the fallen devil and was immediately injured. The other could not dodge, and one arm was cut off.

    The fallen demons were unusually fierce and surged in. All at once, they killed the two injured people. The fallen wizard released a fireball again and attacked them.

    Gang Ge and others had no time to feel sad, so they took the lead in feeling the incomparable hot temperature, as if they were going to melt them.

    At this time, several fallen demons had rushed over, raised their weapons and ruthlessly chopped at the thin youth.

    The thin young man''s face was full of horror. He was attacked from both sides. In his heart, there was a sense of death.

    At this time, there seemed to be a mysterious and fleeting voice between heaven and earth, as if it came from the void outside the sky.

    Immediately, a bright icy blue, like a comet tearing the sky, came with incomparably gorgeous colors, like emerging from nothingness and approaching across many times and space, making people intoxicated and immersed in it... (to be continued, if you want to know what will happen later, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 397

    Bright, better than meteors.

    A touch of ice blue, just like a dream, dazzling, makes people in a trance.

    In the air, there was a faint blue, which was the ice debris formed by countless air frozen by the extremely cold air. It slipped straight forward, forming the tail of a comet.

    This is an ice arrow formed by the force of cold ice condensed on the arrow. It is very cold and cold. The ice sky is frozen.

    Before the arrow arrived, gangge and others immediately felt a cold, spreading all over their body, as if they appeared from the void, making them shiver all over. The surrounding air immediately filled with countless frost particles and slowly turned up.

    That touch of blue full of dreams was very fast. In a blink of an eye, it cut through the sky like an aurora and shot from a distance.

    With a puff, ice blue ran through the fireball, like a meteor smashing the earth.

    The powerful fireball of the fallen wizard quickly collapsed under the ice blue arrow and disappeared like a burnt out fireworks.

    Ice blue shot at high speed, leaving a bright trace. After smashing the fireball, the remaining potential did not disappear, and shot forward. In an instant, one by one, the fallen demons ran through.

    Until the fourth fallen devil, this arrow stopped and inserted into the fourth fallen devil.

    The four fallen demons penetrated by the ice blue arrows, from where they were penetrated by the arrows, a force of cold ice quickly diffused away. In the blink of an eye, they spread all over the body and suddenly turned into four ice sculptures.

    Initial skill: Frozen arrow.

    From the appearance of the frozen arrow, to the defeat of the fireball, and then to the freezing of the four fallen demons, it was just something that happened in just one second. This sudden change made all the three surviving humans stare with eyes, a face of horror and a face of disbelief.

    The other fallen demons were stunned one after another. Immediately, they shouted strange screams. They had the suppressed timid nature in their bones, and their fear burst out at once. In the chattering cry, they rushed and rushed to one side like headless flies.

    It turned out that the nature of these fallen demons did not disappear, but was temporarily suppressed. When the strength of the comers far exceeded them and made them afraid, their nature would be induced.

    Several fallen demons collided with each other and retreated one after another.

    The eyes of the fallen wizard showed a touch of horror. Regardless of others, his trembling body quickly turned around and wanted to escape.

    At this time, there was another hiss in the air, a bright ice blue, appeared again, and crossed the sky at a high speed.

    The frozen arrow ran through the back of the fallen wizard, through his chest, shot forward, and through the wall of a building. Immediately, the frost spread away.

    The body of the fallen wizard trembled slightly, quickly spread the frost, turned into an ice sculpture, and the vitality quickly disappeared.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, a huge sound like a roaring drum exploded, and the ground seemed to be trampled heavily by a giant, with a violent vibration and countless breaking sounds.

    The huge vibration spread from a distance and spread to the feet of brother gang and other three people, making them shake and feel like they are going to fall.

    However, they did not care at all, because at this time, a figure was reflected in their eyes.

    This figure rushed from a distance at a high speed, as if it were a demon God crossing a lot of time and space.

    This figure was shrouded in black robes. It was very fast. It fell to the ground like thunder. It was trampled by a heavy foot and shot up again at low altitude, just like a loaded shell, with destruction and destruction.

    Click!

    Where the shadow passed, several fallen demons were hit by the front, their bones were broken, their blood gushed in their mouths, and their bodies flew up high in the back. They flew more than ten meters away at once, fell heavily, and soon died completely.

    This dark shadow never stopped for a minute. It was as powerful as a tide, violent and overbearing as if nothing could stop him in heaven and earth.

    With a bang, the shadow fell to the ground, and his feet stepped heavily on the ground. Immediately, the black ground collapsed in a ring.

    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.

    Brother gang and other three people reflected countless illusions in their eyes. They were at a loss. In their hearts, they couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was.

    Shock, incomparable shock, made them almost numb.

    In their eyes, this dark shadow, violent and domineering, inadvertently sent out the breath between hands and feet, which was so strong that it was almost suffocating.

    It''s like a demon coming. It''s terrible.

    Fight continuously. Each blow will kill a fallen devil.

    More than twenty fallen demons were killed in just a few seconds under the attack of a dark shadow like a demon God.

    Their bones, under the shadow''s fist and foot terror, were shattered section by section. Before they died, they had to suffer a torture, which was extremely miserable.

    It''s like a storm that sweeps the world and destroys the common people.

    The shadow suddenly stopped, like a sculpture, standing on the earth and straight through the sky.

    If it were not for the seeming decay and the violent and domineering smell of darkness, which fluctuated like a sea tide, this dark shadow would be mistaken for a statue looking up at the sky.

    His whole body was shrouded in black robes. He could not see his face, hands and feet. Some were just mysterious.

    All around, there were the bodies of the fallen demons, one by one, with blood flowing under their bodies. Their bodies either appeared one depression after another, or were strangely twisted, unusually strange and shocking.

    The amazing smell of blood diffused, and the air seemed to be stained with a light layer of blood red.

    Depression, boundless depression, like the collapse of the sky, made brother gang and other three unable to move and almost suffocate.

    Step on

    At this time, a burst of footsteps came from a distance. The footsteps were very light, but I don''t know why. At this time, they seemed very clear and regular, and passed into the ears of brother gang and other three people.

    This kind of footsteps seemed to pull their heart beating. For no reason, they felt their heart contracting, like being grasped by an invisible hand.

    The three brothers of gang subconsciously looked up to the front, as if they fell on two suddenly appeared figures through countless emptiness.

    Similarly, there was a figure shrouded under the black robe, unable to see the face, the body, the limbs, and the whole body was covered. However, through the outline of the robe, it could be seen that it was a woman.

    (thank you very much for the 588 reward of "baojiuzao", the 200 reward of "ngstone", and the three rewards of "come on, Satan law", "God''s accompaniment" and "coke storm". Thank you for your subscription.)

 Chapter 398

    The figure walking in the back is a dark gray robe that seems to have a little white. The robe fits very well and is tailor-made.

    The whole body is shrouded under the robe. I can''t see a little face. There''s no breath leaking out. It looks so ordinary and indifferent.

    However, the person who can appear in such a place is not an ordinary person.

    The most important thing is that the two mysterious people in black robes inadvertently leak out their breath fluctuations. They are extremely strong. They feel like an invisible mountain rolling down, as if the surrounding air has increased thousands of times, as if they were caught by an invisible and powerful palm.

    The shadow that looked like a female stopped walking. It was more than ten meters in front of the three people, such as brother gang. It didn''t move. Only a wisp of very thin breath on the body, but it was extremely cold.

    The grey mysterious figure came, calm and calm in the steps, as if it appeared from the end of the world, step by step across the void, and came here, elegant hovering. This melody seemed to be filled with the world. In the eyes of the three people, it was constantly enlarged and enlarged.

    These three people are Tang fan, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin.

    After killing the zombie Lord, he got all kinds of benefits. His levels have made major breakthroughs, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. He doesn''t know how many times stronger than before.

    After that, Tang fan allocated some of the equipment obtained to Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, which once again enhanced their strength.

    For example, the black robes on Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin are blue high-quality equipment.

    After finishing everything, Tang fan left the zombie Lord''s palace, then walked out of the evil cave and returned to Linjiang city again.

    As soon as he entered Linjiang City, Tang fan immediately noticed some changes. The most intuitive thing is that the intensity of evil spirit here has increased a lot compared with that of communication. The demons encountered along the way are also much stronger than before.

    Previously, when they first came to Linjiang City, there were few demons above level 10, but now they have become very common.

    "Hello..." for a long time, brother gang just spoke, but the tone seemed a little embarrassed: "thank you for helping us and saving our lives."

    With that, brother gang and the other two young people showed deep sadness on their faces, turned to look at the shapeless bodies of the two partners killed by the sinking devil, and suddenly became silent.

    Since they became magic warriors and went out to hunt monsters, they had the consciousness of death.

    Their team, from the beginning to the present, one team member after another, died for various reasons in hunting monsters.

    Or die at the hands of monsters, or die at the hands of other magic warriors, and so on.

    They are used to death and linger on the edge of death for many times. However, when they see the death of the team members again, they will inevitably feel sad and sad.

    A sad mood filled the air.

    Tang fan and others stood quietly without opening their mouth.

    After a while, brother gang just turned and looked at Tang fan and others again. His eyes were light red and seemed a little wet.

    "I''m really sorry to make you laugh."

    "Nothing."

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin said nothing, while Tang Fan said it. The tone seemed very flat and casual, but it seemed to have a power, which was difficult to express in words.

    "My name is Wang Gang. These two are my brothers, Zhao Cheng and Sun Li." brother Gang said sincerely.

    "Thank you three for saving your life. If you need anything, just say it." Zhao Cheng, that is, the thin young man who used a magic rifle, became quite respectful after being intimidated for the first time.

    "Raise a hand." Tang fan''s tone is still so indifferent.

    "Anyway, you saved the lives of the three of us," Wang Gang said.

    "What''s in your hand?" Tang fan''s eyes, the magic rifle in Zhao Cheng''s hand, asked with a little curiosity.

    "This is a magic rifle." Zhao Cheng answered immediately.

    "Magic rifle?" Tang fan''s tone took some questions.

    The attention of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin also shifted.

    "This is the M3 magic rifle produced by Penn company, which cost me more than 300 magic power points." Zhao Cheng''s tone, with some pride, more than 300 magic power points, but it took him a lot of time to kill many monsters. He collected materials in exchange, but his treasure is very precious.

    "Magic power point?"

    Tang fan and others wondered more.

    They have never heard of the name "magic power point". Have they only entered the evil cave for some time, and earth shaking changes have taken place in the outside world?

    Although there was no expression, Tang fan''s tone was so clear with confusion and doubt, which made Wang Gang and others wonder.

    "Now, how long has it been?" Tang fan suddenly asked.

    "Ah?" Wang Gang and others were puzzled.

    "How long has it been since the devil came?" Tang fan asked again.

    Don''t know why, Tang fan''s heart suddenly appeared a premonition, a bad premonition, which prompted Tang fan to ask this question.

    "Three years," Wang Gang replied, although he didn''t know why Tang fan would ask this question.

    Then the three of them saw Tang fan''s body shake, as if they had heard some incredible news.

    "Three years..."

    The two words echoed in the hearts of Tang fan and exploded in their minds like a bolt from the blue. It was so incredible and shocked them.

    For a time, it was hard to accept.

    "If my brain is not broken and my memory is not confused, then when we enter the evil cave, it should be more than two months after the devil came, less than three months." Tang Fan said secretly: "however, it has been three years since we left the evil cave. What''s the matter?"

    I don''t understand. I don''t understand at all.

    Do they stay in the evil cave for more than two years?

    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. The food stored in my storage space is only enough for us to eat for three months, and now there are about half left, which shows that our time in the evil cave is only one or two months. How can it be three years later."

    "Is it true that the feeling generated in the zombie Lord''s palace!"

    Tang fan secretly recalled that he thought about the strange feeling that suddenly appeared after entering the corpse King cave. The more he thought about it, the more he felt so. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 399

    Three years... Three years have passed

    The word "three years" is full of extraordinary power, like a fierce and unparalleled thunder, which bombards Tang fan, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin. In their spirit, they fall wildly and wantonly.

    Their memory seems to remain within a few months of the arrival of the devil, but they can''t imagine that three years have passed.

    Silent, standing for a long time.

    Finally, it turned into a long sigh. In this sigh, with some helplessness, I had to accept the helplessness of this fact, because Tang fan, Qin Taisheng, Qin Bingxin and others all know that since it has passed, it has become a fact.

    Then, they can''t go back, and time can''t go back.

    This sigh, in addition to the helplessness of having to accept the facts, there is also a loss.

    After all, three years passed without their awareness. They only knew when others told them.

    From the few conversations they have just had, they can draw a conclusion that in the past three years, major changes have taken place in the outside world and many things they do not know.

    It''s like people who stay in a small corner suddenly leave one day and go to a broader world.

    In the hearts of Tang fan and others, there was a loss.

    I don''t know where to go.

    However, the three of them are strong minded people. They lingered on the edge of life and death for countless times, and all came here unharmed. They were just dazed and trance for a time, and quickly accepted the facts and adjusted them.

    Where to go?

    Of course, go where you should go.

    What is the place to go?

    Where humans gather is where they should go at present.

    The answer is so simple and clear that it doesn''t need too much consideration.

    However, Tang fan doesn''t know whether the outside world will remain the same as before. Therefore, if you want to go to the gathering place of mankind, there is no doubt that you need some guidance.

    Aren''t the three people they saved right now the right candidates.

    "I want to ask you some questions," Tang Fan said suddenly.

    "Please speak," Wang Gang replied quickly.

    Whether in the favor of being saved or in the unpredictable strength of Tang fan and others, Wang Gang and others have maintained a kind of respect and heartfelt respect.

    The rule of respecting the strong has penetrated into the world and become more obvious.

    And power is a theme.

    "Talk about the changes in the world now." Tang fan thought a little and suddenly realized that he didn''t know what to ask, because Tang fan knew that he didn''t know much about the world three years later. Suddenly, a sense of strangeness came to his heart.

    Wang Gang was silly for a moment. Tang fan asked this question in such a general way that they didn''t know how to answer it.

    "Because of some things, we don''t know anything about the changes in the world in the past three years. Therefore, tell us about the changes that have taken place since the advent of the devil and the emergence of the demon warrior." Tang fan thought about the sentence and said.

    "Since the devil came..." Tang fan''s question made Wang Gang meditate. Then he slowly came, starting with the first devil.

    Although Tang fan already knew what had happened at the beginning, he did not interrupt Wang Gang''s words, but listened quietly and reviewed the course of the day. It was thrilling as if it was still in front of him.

    "Most of human cities have been occupied by sudden demons. A large number of human beings have been killed, and some have become demons. Many human beings die painfully because of disease and hunger, which is extremely miserable..."

    Wang Gang said slowly. The expression on his face was more and more sad. The sadness in his eyes seemed to turn into liquid and was about to flow out.

    Tang fan kept silent, and some sadness inevitably appeared in their hearts.

    Imagine that kind of situation. Because of the disease, you can''t get timely and effective treatment, and the tragic death, the struggle and cry before death seem to be echoing in your ears.

    Because of hunger, there is no food to eat. Those who survive have come to have tree roots to eat tree roots, soil to eat soil, and even some directly feed on their compatriots'' flesh and blood in order to live.

    A large number of human deaths are either in the hands of demons, in the mouth of mutant creatures, or in the hands of disease and hunger and humans themselves.

    However, more human beings awaken, awaken in danger, become magic warriors and have power.

    "Now, all the powerful organizations of magic warriors have their own base cities. Some of these base cities are built on the surface, while others are built underground. With the defense power of the base city, they can resist the attack of demons and mutant creatures." Wang Gang said, as if his mouth was dry, paused for a while, and then went on.

    "However, if you want to live in these base cities and be protected, you need to pay some price. It''s better for ordinary people. After all, there are still many jobs in the base city that need to be completed by someone. Magic warriors will not decline their status to do those jobs. Ordinary people will do them in exchange for the right to live in the base city, and even have some jobs that can be done It''s enough for ordinary people to get magic power points and live better. "Wang Gang said slowly," as a magic warrior, you are either willing to do those jobs like ordinary people, but generally speaking, no magic warrior is willing to do so and would rather die. "

    "The world is very dangerous. Acting alone, it is easy to be killed. Therefore, magic warriors form teams one after another to act collectively. For example, if our team wants to stay in the base city, we need to pay certain magic points, just like paying rent in the past."

    "This time, because something happened, we needed more magic power points, so we had to come to area C3 to hunt monsters, collect monster body materials and return to the base in exchange for magic power points..."

    "Magic power points are like the money we used to use..."

    "Now the area occupied by demons is divided into level D, C and B areas, of which level D is the lowest, level C is the second, and level B is the highest... Most of the monster strength in level D area is level 10 or below, which is level 1. Level C monsters basically reach level 2, while level B monsters reach level 3..."

    ... (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters to support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 400

    A violent roar resounded through the wilderness.

    The dust and smoke rolled away like a long dragon. A car with a shape somewhat similar to that of a Hummer SUV, but more ferocious and domineering. It drove at high speed on some uneven wilderness roads, ups and downs.

    The endless dust and smoke rolled away from the back of this off-road vehicle, like a serpentine python.

    There are six people in the car.

    Three are Wang Gang, Zhao Cheng and Sun Li. The other three are mysterious people who are covered in robes and can''t see the slightest face. They are Tang fan.

    Six of them are leaving the original Linjiang City, now C3 district.

    This off-road vehicle can always accommodate eight people. Now there are only six people. It looks a little spacious. In addition to the six of them, there are also a lot of things in the back of the off-road vehicle. They are all equipment needed for going out. Some food is also prepared on the vehicle.

    The purpose of Wang Gang and others entering area C3 is to hunt and kill monsters, decompose monsters'' bodies, get those useful parts and return to the base in exchange for magic power points.

    The higher the level of monsters, the more valuable their body parts are.

    Usually, the harvest of hunting a second-order monster is better than that of several or even ten first-order monsters. This is also the reason why Wang Gang and others risked their lives to enter zone C3, because they don''t have much time.

    However, the danger of zone C3 exceeded their expectations.

    They who had never entered C3 area suddenly suffered heavy casualties. If Tang fan and others didn''t appear unexpectedly, I''m afraid they would all die under the hands of the fallen demons.

    Naturally, after being rescued by Tang fan and others, Wang Gang and his companions died, but three survived without any damage. They also obtained a large number of body parts of the fallen devil as materials, enough to exchange thousands of magic power points.

    After asking about Wang Gang''s overall changes in the world over the past three years, Tang fan asked Wang Gang and others to take them to the so-called base city.

    Wang Gang and others are very happy to have Tang fan and other strong people walking together.

    However, I finally risked my life to enter area C3. I was still unwilling to leave. With the little help of Tang fan and others, I killed a large number of demons and mutant creatures.

    The huge harvest diluted the sadness in the hearts of Wang Gang and the three, and let their fire of hope burn.

    Finally, they broke down a large number of monster bodies and obtained a large amount of materials until they could no longer carry them. Everyone was carrying a huge package, like a hill.

    According to their own estimation, these materials may be worth tens of thousands of magic power points, which is already a great wealth for them, which is better than the magic power points they can obtain after a year''s struggle.

    In my heart, I am more grateful to Tang fan and others. At the same time, I am also more awed, especially when they see that those monsters that can easily kill them can not support being killed immediately for a second under the hand of one of Tang fan''s black robed people.

    A lot of killing and soul power were naturally absorbed by Tang fan.

    However, when Tang fan found that some demon soul forces with a level difference of more than ten levels with him could not increase his spiritual strength, Tang fan gathered those soul forces into soul beads one after another and put them into the storage space for later use.

    Some monster corpses of high value, such as Wang Gang and others, were also slightly treated by Tang fan and collected into the storage space.

    Wang Gang and others were very surprised at the sudden disappearance of the monster body, and then gradually got used to it, but they were still very surprised and envious.

    They have heard that some powerful and very rich magic warriors seem to have a kind of space equipment, which can put some things into them without causing any burden to themselves. In their opinion, maybe Tang fan has such equipment.

    Fortunately, Tang fan''s storage space is large enough to contain a large number of monster bodies, most of which are mutant creatures.

    Because the meat of some mutant organisms is still very delicious after treatment and can be used as food.

    After hunting, they left this area. The monsters here can''t stop them at all. It''s too different.

    Leaving the original Linjiang City, Tang fan looked for the RV left on that day, but found that it had already disappeared. Presumably, it had been driven away by others in more than two years.

    In this way, Tang fan, the three of them, had to sit in the off-road vehicle of Wang Gang and others.

    "My Lord, the base city we live in is called storm base. It takes about four hours to drive here." Zhao Cheng looked for a topic and said.

    With the driving speed of this off-road vehicle exceeding 120 kilometers, it is more than 500 kilometers in two hours.

    "What is the division of forces in the storm base?" Tang fan asked faintly, not surprised or pleased. Zhao Cheng was very envious of this calm and mystery.

    "My Lord, there are more than one million people in the storm base, and there are dozens of forces, large and small. The person in power of the storm base is the storm Council." Zhao Cheng quickly explained: "the members of the storm Council come from the four forces in the storm base, among which the storm battle group is the strongest and has the greatest say in the storm Council."

    "With a population of more than one million and dozens of large and small forces, this storm base is not small." Tang Fan said casually, "what about you? What''s your strength in the storm base?"

    "We..." when Wang Gang and others heard this, they suddenly showed a bitter smile on their face.

    Their expression and tone immediately let Tang fan know that they must belong to the bottom of that force in the storm base.

    Think about it, these three people, the highest Wang Gang, are only level 13, and the other two are level 12.

    "My Lord, our original strength was a little famous in the storm base, but some accidents happened. Our partners died one by one and were suppressed again and again. Until now, there are only three of us left, and there is a partner who was seriously injured in the base but has no magic power point to heal." Zhao Cheng said, with unforgettable hatred in his eyes.

    "Oh." Tang fan answered with interest.

    "In the storm base, there is a force called scorpion team, who secretly attacked and killed many of our partners. Now, they want to force us to leave the storm base..." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 401

    As soon as Zhao Cheng opened the topic, he talked endlessly, while Tang fan and others listened without saying a word.

    In general, dozens of forces, large and small, in the storm base can be divided into four major forces, twelve medium forces and more than twenty small forces.

    Wang Gang and his team belong to small forces. Of course, in the past, they were one of the top small forces, almost close to the existence of medium forces.

    The scorpion team in Zhao Cheng''s mouth is one of the twelve medium forces.

    The law of the jungle is the rule of the world.

    Even in the base, with the rules of the base, magic warriors can''t kill at will, but outside, they won''t be subject to this restriction.

    The reason is that there was a conflict between Wang Gang''s team and the scorpion team. After that, he was constantly suppressed by the scorpion team. One team member after another died. There was a strange hatred between the two sides.

    Zhao Cheng kept saying.

    "The scorpion team has today''s strength, which is inseparable from their encounter two years ago." Zhao Cheng said gnashing his teeth: "at that time, Linjiang city was still Linjiang city. It was not as dangerous as it is now, and there was no complete division of risk level, but the base city has appeared."

    "The scorpion team accidentally found a refitted RV in the former Linjiang City, which is now the periphery of C3 district. This is not the key point. The most important thing is that there are a lot of food, meat, rice, flour, vegetables and fruits, everything, and clean water, which is enough for ten or twenty people to survive for several months."

    Hearing this, Tang fan''s body gave a slight meal.

    RV, isn''t that what they left outside Linjiang city?

    Originally, it was driven away by the so-called scorpion team, together with a large amount of food stored inside.

    "It was precisely because they obtained the food of a caravan that the scorpion team used those food to constantly recruit magic warriors, open up relations and develop rapidly. From a small team with only a few people at the beginning to a medium force of hundreds of people now."

    Hearing this, Tang fan and others couldn''t help laughing and laughing.

    It turned out that the RV and a load of food they left behind created today''s scorpion team.

    Because of this, the team of Wang Gang and others has become this kind of despondency now. However, Wang Gang and their insurance seemingly came to area C3, but they encountered Tang fan and others who had just left the evil cave.

    It''s like a cycle. It''s so weird. It seems that everything is doomed in the dark.

    Funny and weird.

    It seems that in fate, there is a mysterious, invisible and unpredictable force controlling all this.

    Tang fan can''t help shaking his head and expelling this almost absurd idea. All this is just a coincidence.

    However, Tang fan felt a little sorry for the food in that car. After all, there was a lot of food.

    However, even if it has not been taken away by the scorpion team, I am afraid that it has already deteriorated in the past two years.

    The off-road vehicle roared and galloped on the wilderness. The sky was covered by a whole piece of dark clouds, like a piece of rubbed plasticine pasted on it.

    Low depression, as always, makes people look at it, and they feel out of breath. It''s very uncomfortable.

    However, such a sky has lasted for three years since the devil came.

    People seem to be used to the days without sunshine. Maybe they have forgotten the taste of sunshine.

    The dust billowed like a python roaring, and the off-road vehicle disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    The sky gradually became dark, and the feeling of depression was more obvious. Among them, there was a depression like before the storm.

    Storm base is a base on the surface.

    Under the low dark sky, it is like an ancient giant beast from the abyss, crawling on the earth, magnificent from ancient times.

    Base cities are divided into two types: one is surface base and the other is underground base.

    Speaking of, these two bases, in addition to being in different stages, have a little obvious difference.

    The construction of underground base is more difficult and the project is bigger.

    After all, to build a base city on the surface, you only need enough materials and manpower, but to build a base underground, you must first dig out a place underground. If it''s only a small piece, it''s nothing.

    However, it is a whole base city, at least a base city with a population of hundreds of thousands. How much underground space does it need? Undoubtedly, the excavation work is already a very painful project.

    After excavation, it must be ensured that it will not collapse, otherwise, if it falls short, it will cause huge losses.

    A single excavation and stabilization is equivalent to the construction of a surface base city.

    Therefore, there is too much difference between the number of underground base cities and surface cities. It is a little conservative to use ten to one.

    Of course, only those very powerful forces can successfully build underground bases.

    Another difference between surface cities and underground cities is the safety index.

    So far, almost all the demons that came to the earth are active on the surface, and a few will fly in the sky. Even demons have appeared in the water, but there have been no demons active underground.

    Of course, this does not mean that underground base cities are very safe, because there are no demons operating underground, but there are mutant creatures operating underground.

    But anyway, without the harassment of demons, the safety factor of underground base cities is really much better than that of surface cities.

    After a four hour drive, the SUV has driven to the storm base.

    Far away, through some dark air, Tang fan''s eyes under the gray robe were sharp as a knife, saw through the void, and fell to the distant outline of the base crawling like an ancient giant beast.

    Immediately, the mental strength spread to the pupils of both eyes again. For no reason, Wang Gang and others trembled all over, and there was a chill on their neck. Goose bumps suddenly rose, and their whole body was cold like falling into an ice cellar. Their blood was almost frozen and unable to move.

    At this moment, they felt that their consciousness was about to collapse, which made them extremely shocked.

    Aware of the subtle changes of Wang Gang and others, Tang fan, who had just displayed his spiritual vision, had to disperse the gathered spiritual power.

    His mental strength now, I don''t know how many times more than Wang Gang and others, is too strong, too strong, easily, it will hurt their souls. As long as Tang fan is willing, he can even kill them at a glance. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 402

    Storm base, close at hand.

    With a creak, the off-road vehicle braked sharply, and the wheels were on the ground, dragging out several deep traces.

    Tang fan and others did not get off the SUV, but Sun Li jumped out of the SUV and walked towards the gate of the base.

    Under the robe, Tang fan looked forward and looked at the storm base in his eyes.

    The storm base is like a fortress.

    The first thing that comes into view is a section of city wall. The city wall surrounds the whole storm base. If you look at the in vitro image, you will find that the shape of the whole storm base is like a circular goldfish tank. The city wall is the tank wall. The middle part protrudes outward, and the lower part and upper part buckle inward into an arc.

    This kind of city wall has stronger defense. Moreover, because of its special shape, except for those flying demons or mutant creatures, it is difficult for demons and mutant creatures on the surface to rush in, unless they break the city wall directly.

    The city wall is gray and black. On the surface, it seems a little rough like frosted paper.

 Chapter 403

    "Did you three hear that? Take down your robes and let me see what you look like. Is it shameful? Ha ha..." Li Jian walked to Tang fan and others and swaggered like the king of heaven and Lao Tzu.

    Tang Fan said nothing and didn''t respond. They were like three pieces of wood.

    This kind of performance, in Li Jian''s eyes, becomes timid. Unexpectedly, in the eyes of Tang fan, Li Jian and others are just a few mole ants, and they don''t even have interest in the Council at all.

    "Dare not listen to me, Wang Gang, these three new members of your dead cat team, have a lot of personality. It seems that we should be more close." Li Jian''s face changed slightly, very angry, with a fierce light in his eyes, turned to Wang Gang and said.

    Wang Gang was very worried about whether Tang fan would make a move.

    From the perspective of Wang Gang, Tang fan''s strength is absolutely strong. They can easily kill Li Jian and others.

    However, Wang Gang doesn''t want Tang fan to do so, because in this way, it is equivalent to completely offending the scorpion team. There are more than 100 members of the scorpion team, which is a medium force, very powerful and very vicious. If you do anything, you will be rewarded.

    Once you kill one of them, you will be constantly retaliated by them.

    Although Tang fan is strong, in Wang Gang''s opinion, they are still not enemy to the scorpion team.

    "Li Jian, these three are our life-saving benefactors. If you have any moves, just come to us." Wang Gang said in a deep voice.

    "Help benefactor, I''m so scared, ha ha......" he is reckless and arrogant, which is almost the portrayal of Li Jian at this time. He provocatively looks at Wang Gang and seems to be forcing Wang Gang to take the initiative. After all, they all understand that once he takes the initiative to attack other magic warriors inside and around the base, he will be punished.

    Of course, if you are forced to fight back and kill each other, you will not be punished.

    Wang Gang and others naturally hate to gnash their teeth, but dare not do it.

    Because the strength is not as good as the other party, otherwise, it may be to fight for sanctions and kill Li Jian and others.

    "Oh, it looks like it''s still a woman. Hey, little woman, open your hat and let me see how you look. If you look good, come with me. You''re popular and spicy, and feed your two mouths every day..." Li Jian walked around the car and walked near Qin Bingxin. A pair of thief eyes stared at Qin Bingxin.

    Although Qin Bingxin''s robe covers her whole body from head to foot, it also highlights her exquisite concave convex figure. At a glance, it can be seen that she is a woman with perfect figure.

    Although he couldn''t see his appearance, Li Jian subconsciously thought that under the black robe, there must be an extremely attractive sexy body. Suddenly, his lust was greatly moved.

    With his eyes exposed, Li Jian''s mind kept fantasizing. With both hands, he immediately restlessly extended to Qin Bingxin. He planned to lift Qin Bingxin''s black robe and have a look at his face and delicate body under the cover.

    "Kill."

    At this time, a word, two words, incomparably plain, as if talking about eating, so simple.

    However, as soon as this sentence and these two words came out, it made people feel cold from the heart. The cold for no reason seemed to emerge from the deepest part of the heart, making people feel cold all over, like falling into an ice cellar.

    This is Tang fan''s words, which came from Tang fan''s mouth.

    Tang fan will ignore the mole ants, but if the mole ants overestimate their strength and shout like a clown in front of them, there is a way to kill them, which is simple and easy.

    At this time, Tang fan, compared with before, had a little less hesitation, and became firm, decisive and mentally firm.

    They haven''t completely reacted yet.

    It was just that Li Jian''s heart was cold. At the same time, he suddenly got creepy and goose bumps all over.

    Subconsciously, he was completely in an instinctive reaction. Li Jian retreated quickly, and his natural attributes were particularly fast and played incisively and vividly.

    However, Li Jian''s response was fast, but it was not enough, far from enough.

    The moment Tang fan''s voice fell, Qin Bingxin started.

    However, he didn''t seem to see how Qin Bingxin did it. He just saw a cold air, suddenly flew out of Qin Bingxin''s black robe, quickly rolled up, Shua, condensed into a ball of volleyball size, quickly flew out, and rushed to Li Jian who quickly retreated and looked frightened.

    The terrible cold burst out, and the surrounding air condensed in an instant. Layers of frost particles spread in the air, leaving a trace of ice and snow.

    This mass of ice, this cold air, seems to freeze heaven and earth, incomparable.

    Staring at the cold ice, a terrible chill surged out of other people''s hearts, and spread all over their body in a moment, as if they were frozen and their blood coagulated.

    Let them all say from the depths of their souls, "it''s so cold."

    Li Jian was extremely frightened and frightened.

    He could feel that he was locked, locked by a terrible cold.

    He could feel that once he was hit by this cold ice, he would die.

    However, the speed he was proud of seemed to have lost its function at this time. Li Jian only felt that his blood seemed to be frozen and solidified, his hands and feet became cold and dull, and his body became stiff.

    The cold ice is approaching.

    With a bang, Li Jian became stiff and was immediately hit by the cold ice.

    The cold ice exploded and turned into a cloud of ice debris, which shrouded one after another. In an instant, Li Jian''s body stopped moving, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into an ice sculpture, lifelike. The horror on his face and the fear in his eyes were incomparably clear.

    But in less than a second, the vitality of Li Jian''s body quickly disappeared under the cold ice of Qin Bingxin. After all, the level difference is too far.

    "Dead..."

    "You killed him..."

    "You''re finished..."

    The other three people walking with Li Jian reacted with a look of panic. They seemed to lose their mind and point their fingers at Tang fan and others, but their steps kept retreating back, quickly retreating to the side of the vehicle, quickly opening the door, getting into the car, starting the car, leaving without looking back, like a headless fly.

    They left, but Tang fan didn''t stop them. Otherwise, even if they were ten times more, they would still be unable to leave safely.

    However, Tang fan was too lazy to fight them. After all, from beginning to end, Li Jian was shouting and provoking alone, and the other three were silent.

    "Soul draw."

    Immediately, Tang fan absorbed Li Jian''s soul power, purified it, condensed it into other soul pearls, and put it into the storage space for standby. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 404

    An ice sculpture stands vividly.

    The chill in the hearts of Wang Gang and others gradually dissipated, and the blood seemed to flow again. The stiffness of the body went away and returned to normal.

    Looking at the ice sculpture of Li Jian not far away, through a layer of cold ice, you can clearly see the expression of fear and panic on Li Jian''s face, especially the despair.

    However, for Li Jian''s death, Wang Gang was unable to produce happiness from his heart. He was not happy at all.

    "Well done, sir. Such a person should not let him continue to live." Zhao Cheng shook his fist, waved his hand vigorously, and said excitedly. In his heart, he was very relieved. It was like drinking a bowl of iced plum soup in hot summer. It was very comfortable from the bottom of his heart.

    "If I hadn''t been weak enough and not his opponent, I would have killed him." Zhao Cheng said excitedly, but when he saw Wang Gang''s frown on his face, he gave a clatter in his heart.

    "Captain, things have happened. It''s no use regretting. Our tiger team is not a dead cat team. Even if we die, we will die with pride." Zhao Cheng said. He knew what Wang Gang was worried about.

    "Hey..." Wang Gang sighed heavily, as if he had sighed all kinds of negative emotions in his heart. Immediately, he looked at Tang fan and others and said sincerely: "Three adults, within the base and within one kilometer around the base, magic warriors are not allowed to fight and kill each other. Once the party who takes the lead will be punished by the storm Council. Sir, before the storm Council appears, the three adults should leave here first and go east. There is another base about 600 kilometers away."

    "I''m really sorry, three adults." Wang Gang finally sighed again.

    The world, although the law of the jungle, has become naked. I don''t know how many times it is more obvious than before.

    However, morality still exists in some people''s hearts and has not changed. Even because of the awakening, it has become stronger. This morality has changed from the original fantasy to a goal that can be pursued and achieved.

    Like Jianghu, like Xiake.

    Tang fan and others saved Wang Gang''s life and helped them kill a large number of monsters, so that they can obtain tens of thousands of magic power points. Words can''t tell this kindness.

    It is absolutely a good thing for Wang Gang and others that strong people like Tang fan can have a relationship with them.

    But at this time, since something had happened, Wang Gang naturally didn''t want Tang fan to have any problems.

    In Wang Gang''s opinion, no matter how powerful Tang fan is, he is not the opponent of the whole storm Council. Therefore, it is the best way to leave now.

    "My Lord, please go quickly. If you don''t go, it''s too late." at this time, Zhao Cheng also reacted. The excitement and joy in his heart disappeared, which was a kind of worry.

    "Since I have come, there is no reason to leave like this." Tang Fandao, his voice is still flat, no sorrow, no joy, no fear.

    I don''t know why, Tang fan''s indifference seemed to have infectious power, which calmed Wang Gang''s anxious heart.

    "Let''s go. I''d like to see how powerful the so-called storm Council is." Tang Fandao''s tone was not only as indifferent as ever, but also with a strange fluctuation.

    "In that case, your Excellency will come with us." Wang Gang sighed helplessly. Since Tang fan and others were unwilling to leave, he had no choice. However, Wang Gang secretly decided to fight even if he paid his own life. Even if he knew that his strength was better than the storm Council, he was just trying to shake the tree.

    "By the way, three adults, Li Jian, who was killed just now, is the cousin of the scorpion team leader." Wang Gang seemed to suddenly think of something. His face changed and hurried to say: "This Li Jian is making trouble everywhere with the identity of the leader of the scorpion team. His favorite is beauty. Once he sees it, as long as the background is not as good as him, he will try his best to get it."

    "Lin Yanhe, the leader of scorpion team, is a man who will repay his vengeance. He is cruel and ruthless. He has excellent face. This time, if the adult kills Li Jian, he will not give up and will certainly find trouble for the adult." Wang Gang continued.

    "Oh, what''s the strength of Lin Yanhe?" Tang fan asked faintly.

    "My Lord, the strength of Lin Yanhe is very strong. Among all the magic warriors in the whole storm base, he is definitely in the top 30. It is said that he has reached level 16, but few people have seen him. Therefore, how strong Lin Yanhe''s strength is, just guess. Few people know what his talent attributes and talent skills are."

    "Level 16..." in the indifferent words, it is inevitable to reveal a little disappointment.

    Whether it is level 16, 17, 18, 19 or 20, Tang fan''s eyes are like mole ants at this time.

    With a wave of his hand, Tang fan and others can kill him. They can''t raise his interest at all.

    Even if you reach level 21 and level 22, you won''t be regarded by Tang fan. Unless you can reach level 23 or even level 24, you can attract Tang fan''s attention.

    Level 16 can rank the top 30 of all magic warriors in the storm base. In Tang fan''s opinion, the strongest one in the storm base is probably not his opponent. Moreover, Tang fan still has a terrible secret method.

    "It doesn''t matter. If Lin Yanhe wants to come, come." Tang Fandao.

    Sun Li went to the metal gate, took out a card and brushed it at a corner of the gate. Immediately, with a drip, the small door opened slowly.

    The off-road vehicle started again, rolled up the light dust and spread back, just like a python winding and rolling.

    The SUV moved forward slowly. When it was close to Sun Li, Sun Li jumped into the SUV quickly and opened into the small door. Soon, the small door closed slowly.

    Outside the base, only a lifelike ice sculpture is left, the fear and despair on the face are clearly visible, and the action of retreating is fixed.

    This ice sculpture made by Li Jian seems to be sending off Tang fan and others.

    If you commit sins, you can''t live.

    ¡­¡­

    "The three adults have just come to the storm base and need to do an identity registration and inspection." as soon as the SUV drives into the base, Wang Gang said to Tang fan: "this is a procedure. On the one hand, it is to facilitate management, on the other hand, it is to prevent demons or magic dogs from mixing into the base and causing unrest in the base."

    "This evil dog is some human beings who have taken refuge in the devil, the running dog of the devil, referred to as the evil dog for short."

    ... (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters to support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 405

    Just after the SUV entered the base and crossed the gate, it was an empty square, the size of several football fields.

    The off-road vehicle accelerates and rushes forward at high speed. Soon, it enters a street. The street is very wide, estimated to be more than 20 meters, which is enough to accommodate many vehicles at the same time.

    On the left and right sides of the street, there are row after row of buildings, which are neatly and orderly, so that people can see that they are clearly organized and well planned.

    At this time, the sky has gradually darkened, but the lights have not been lit in the base, which seems a little dim.

    In particular, the wall of the base buckled in to form a shadow, which added a bit to the darkness.

    On the sidewalks on the left and right sides of the street, pedestrians come and go in a hurry.

    Although he was hidden under his robe, Tang fan still saw it clearly. That darkness could not affect his eyes in the slightest way, just like nothingness.

    The emergence of off-road vehicles has only attracted the attention of some passers-by. These people do not have half a breath fluctuation. Obviously, they are a group of ordinary people. In their eyes, some are just envy.

    Looking at these pedestrians, I don''t know why, Tang fan''s indifferent heart gave birth to a wisp of cangran.

    Is this the human race after the demon came?

    Envy power, desire power, and have to fight because of power, and even die.

    Who can say clearly about the alternation of cycles, life and death.

    ¡­¡­

    "Sir, this is the testing center of storm base."

    When the SUV stopped, Wang Gang took Tang fan and others around a corner and immediately said respectfully.

    In front of me was a silver gray house, which seemed to be made of metal, with a cold luster.

    Sure enough, just above the gate, there were four big words of testing center, vigorous and powerful.

    He opened the door and went in. It was clean and bright. The ground and walls could almost be used as mirrors.

    "What''s matter with the you?" a middle-aged man in a white robe, wearing a pair of the Phnom Penh glasses, pushed glasses on bridge of the his nose with the his fingers and asked with the a faint smile.

    "Hello, these three are the first time to come to the base, so I brought them to do a test and registration." Wang Gang also said with a smile.

    Soon, the eyes of the man with Phnom Penh glasses fell on Tang fan and others, and a sharp fine light flashed in his eyes, as if he intended to see through the robes of Tang fan and others and see the faces of Tang fan and others.

    However, this is just futile.

    Even if Tang fan used his mental vision, he could not see through the cover of this magic robe, not to mention the magic warrior of level 14.

    Yes, the grade of this Phnom Penh glasses man is grade 14.

    "The first time I came to the base." the man with Phnom Penh glasses couldn''t see anything. He frowned and stretched out immediately. He smiled again and said, "then please follow me, do a test, and then register."

    With that, the man with Phnom Penh glasses turned and walked. Tang fan took the lead in taking a step forward and followed up. Then, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin were the two.

    In this way, we can see that among the three, Tang fan is respected.

    "Sir, we''ll wait for you here." Wang Gang said to Tang fan''s back.

    "Well." a faint voice came out. Tang fan and his three people rounded the corner and disappeared.

    "I don''t know what the three adults look like under the mysterious robe." Zhao Cheng said with a smile.

    "Listen to the adult''s voice, it seems that he is not old, and he is estimated to be about the same as us." Sun Li said, with a touch of fine awn in his eyes. When others are about the same age as them, they are already so powerful.

    Of course, they have never seen Tang fan make a move, but it does not hinder their speculation. Tang fan''s strength must be very strong.

    After all, it is already a proof of strength to appear in area C3. In addition to the other two black robed people, it seems that everything is headed by the gray robed Tang fan, but the strength of the two black robed people is so powerful and terrible. Against the side, the gray robed people will never be weak.

    "You don''t have to guess. Maybe you''ll know later." Wang Gang said.

    ¡­¡­

    Tang fan followed the man with Phnom Penh glasses all the way inside, walked through an corridor and entered an indoor room. Inside, there were some instruments, some instruments Tang fan had never seen before.

    "Three, this is the testing room. Please take off your robe first." the man with Phnom Penh glasses said with a smile.

    After a few seconds, Tang fan just started. The robe seemed to fall off automatically. Soon, the black robes on Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin also fell off at the same time.

    The man with Phnom Penh glasses was stunned, his eyes swept, and finally fell on Qin Bingxin''s body and face. A touch of amazement emerged uncontrollably.

    But at the same time, the strong fluctuation of the breath inadvertently leaked from them makes the heart of the men with Phnom Penh glasses jump wildly, subconsciously afraid, strong, strong.

    But Tang fan, who stood in the middle, looked a little ordinary. Although he was tall and vigorous, his breath was plain, as if he were a better ordinary person.

    However, the man with Phnom Penh glasses did not dare to underestimate it. After more than 30 years of rich experience, he has developed a pair of good eyes. At a glance, it can be seen that the seemingly ordinary young man is the first of the three.

    In that case, how could he think foolishly that the young man was really an ordinary man.

    After a little thought, the thoughts in his mind suddenly turned. The man with Phnom Penh glasses quickly withdrew his eyes for fear that his gaze would cause the dissatisfaction of these terrible people. He knows that the world is more chaotic and rampant than the previous world.

    Sometimes, a little dissatisfaction, you may be killed.

    Although the base has the rules of the base, it has no binding force for some powerful people and those who enter the base for the first time. This has not happened in the past.

    He was not the one who was killed in the past. Although the man was finally killed by the strong man of the storm Council, he died and there was no room for recovery.

    I have to say, this man with Phnom Penh glasses is very current affairs.

    "Three adults, I don''t know which one comes first." the man with Phnom Penh glasses smiled and unconsciously brought a trace of respect in his tone.

    Tang fan didn''t speak. Qin Taisheng''s footsteps moved and walked to the instrument.

    "Adults just need to lie down and relax." the man with Phnom Penh glasses couldn''t help breathing out and smiled at Qin Taisheng.

    Qin Taisheng lay down in accordance with the words. Immediately, the instrument started. Many laser heads burst out a lot of light over Qin Taisheng. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 406

    A large amount of light all shone on Qin Taisheng''s body. Immediately, Qin Taisheng''s body trembled slightly. Every muscle in his body was tight. The fighting energy in his body flowed rapidly, just like the surging water of a long river.

    Suddenly, a terrible breath spread out of Qin Taisheng''s body, like a storm sweeping through the sky and destroying the earth.

    Under this breath, the living creatures tremble and the earth collapses.

    The man with Phnom Penh glasses trembled involuntarily all over his body, and his eyes burst out with strong horror. It seemed that he was pinched by a pair of invisible hands. His mouth opened and it was difficult to breathe. His eyes burst out, and a kind of suffocation on the verge of death pervaded his whole body.

    Sooner or later, Tang fan''s eyes flashed a comet like fine light. Immediately, the terrible smell of destruction disappeared like ice and snow encountering the scorching sun, like a dream.

    The man with Phnom Penh glasses breathed heavily, and his eyes glittered with incomparable palpitations.

    This kind of breath, this kind of violence, in his memory, seemed to have never felt, and disappeared so quickly that now, he thought that he was dreaming and could not determine whether it was true or false.

    The sudden outbreak just now was just an instinctive reaction of Qin Taisheng.

    Being irradiated by those lights, Qin Taisheng''s battle hardened body had an instinctive response, and then a terrible breath fluctuation broke out. Fortunately, Tang fan immediately noticed and forcibly suppressed the breath fluctuation, so that he didn''t let the breath diffuse away. Otherwise, it would definitely cause a great shock.

    Tang fan''s strength is indeed very strong. Easily, it dissolves Qin Taisheng''s strong breath.

    "Restrain your fighting ability and hide your strength."

    At this time, a voice sounded in Qin Taisheng''s ear. It was Tang fan''s voice.

    Qin Taisheng was slightly stunned. Although he didn''t understand why Tang fan wanted him to restrain his fighting ability and hide his strength, he didn''t ask, but did it directly.

    At the beginning, the secret of fighting can work, and the whole body can gradually introvert.

    Those lights are special lights for detection.

    This instrument has three functions. First, it detects whether it is human, because the enchanter or magic dog is also human to a certain extent.

    Among them, the demons are easy to identify, but now, some demons can''t be distinguished from each other from their appearance.

    However, their internal body and energy are different from those of magic warriors, but they can''t be seen from their appearance.

    The second is to test the energy intensity in the body and know the level of magic warrior.

    Third, it is to detect whether there is a disease and whether the disease will be infected.

    A lot of light, colorful, fell on Qin Taisheng and kept sweeping around. On the display screen of the instrument, the sound of drops sounded, some data appeared and jumped.

    The man with Phnom Penh glasses stared at the display screen of the instrument and looked at it carefully.

    The irradiation of light lasted about five minutes and disappeared one after another. The data on the display screen of the instrument also stopped beating.

    The eyes of the man with Phnom Penh glasses flickered with an uncertain light. He looked at Qin Taisheng and the data on the instrument display screen. His mouth opened. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t dare to speak.

    "What do you call this adult?" the man with Phnom Penh glasses asked respectfully, smiling at Qin Taisheng who stood up.

    "Qin Taisheng." Qin Taisheng is like an iron man. His voice is hoarse and cold with metal texture.

    "OK, Mr. Qin, I''ll register for you now. Wait until all three adults have tested, and then apply for the personal identity card together." the man with Phnom Penh glasses said with a smile.

    "En." Tang fan nodded, motioned Qin Bingxin to lie on the instrument, and asked her to hide her strength, as he said to Qin Taisheng. This way is similar to the secret transmission in martial arts novels. The man with Phnom Penh glasses can''t hear it at all.

    In fact, it is difficult to say that it is simple and simple. It is an application of spiritual power. Only when the spiritual power is strong to a certain extent, and only when the control of spiritual power reaches a high level, can we make sound by the vibration of spiritual power.

    At present, with Tang fan''s strength, he can only do this within a short distance.

    Qin Bingxin didn''t ask anything. He did what Tang fan meant and restrained his ice fighting ability.

    Five minutes later, the Phnom Penh glasses man finished recording again, and it was Tang fan''s turn.

    Tang fan lay on the instrument. Immediately, the instrument started, and the light burst out one by one, shining on him.

    For a moment, Tang fan felt a strange wave, which spread all over his body from those lights.

    The energy transformed by these lights spread all over Tang fan''s body, as if it permeated every corner of his body.

    These energy fluctuations are very careful, scanning every time and analyzing again and again.

    However, Tang fan is not a magic warrior. He wraps his death magic with spiritual power. The waves of light sweep out of date and are directly blocked.

    However, Tang fan doesn''t want any energy to be leaked. Otherwise, if these rays can''t scan any energy, Tang fan will be regarded as an ordinary person.

    Of course, Tang fan didn''t want to be fully known, so he only separated a small part of the energy.

    Five minutes later, Tang fan also finished the test.

    "The three adults have been tested and there is no doubt. Now, I''ll go to apply for personal identity cards for the three adults." the man with Phnom Penh glasses said, pushed his glasses and got up quickly.

    "Three adults can wait here for a moment."

    "Yes." Tang fan nodded. The three sat down in the testing room and waited for the man with Phnom Penh glasses.

    About a moment later, the man with Phnom Penh glasses returned with three more cards in his hand.

    "Three adults, here is your personal ID card."

    The card is almost the same size as the previous bank card. The whole body is black. One side is smooth and the other side is rough. There is no pattern on it. It looks very neat and simple.

    "Three adults, this person''s ID card has the adult''s name and level, and can store magic power points, just like the combination of previous bank cards and ID cards. It is universal and can be used in any base."

    "OK, thank you."

    Tang fan and others took the card. The card is very light and can hardly feel the weight, but the material is a little strange and the texture is very tough. Tang fan can be sure that with the full strength of an ordinary person, he can''t break this card at all.

    Put away the card, Tang fan and the three left the testing room under the leadership of Phnom Penh glasses man.

    (thank you very much for the 1888 reward of "Jiuyou no heaven", the 688 reward of "coke storm", the 200 reward of "ngstone" and the monthly ticket support of "hsd265450". Please subscribe) (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 407

    When Tang fan and others, led by Wang Gang and others, went to the testing center for testing, they were in a building of this storm base.

    This building is a high tower with a height of more than 100 meters. It is the highest building in the whole base city and a representative building in the whole base city.

    It is the center of the storm base and the location of the storm Council.

    The top floor of the tower is a flat compass, just like the UFO shape on the Internet in the past. On it, there are many windows, flashing a faint light. From a distance, it is a beautiful scenery in the whole base.

    At this time, in this flying saucer like room, there is a spacious and bright room, which is round, and the walls are silver and white metal color, which can almost be used as a mirror to reflect the light, with some chilly luster.

    In the middle of the room, there is a round table. The table is dark brown and very large. The diameter is definitely more than ten meters. In the middle of the table, there is a hole. It looks like a doughnut.

    In the void, there is a pedestal. On the pedestal, there are four ultra-high definition displays combined into a square shape.

    At this time, the same scene is playing on the four display screens.

    If Tang fan and others are there, they will find that what is played back in the display screen is the scene they appeared at the gate of the base before.

    From the appearance of the off-road vehicle, to the provocation of Li Jian and others, and finally Qin Bingxin suddenly killed Li Jian, who turned into an ice sculpture. The whole process was very clear and appeared on the display screen without omission.

    Then, when the SUV drove into the base, the display screen flashed, and all the pictures disappeared, leaving only darkness, as if it would absorb light.

    In the whole conference room, on the edge of the round table, there were four people sitting regularly.

    The back of each chair is long and four people lean on it.

    These people, three men and one woman, each have a dignified look. Although the display screen has become dark, their eyes are still staring at it, as if they want to see through it, and their minds constantly recall what they have just seen.

    The whole atmosphere was unusually dignified, and the air seemed to condense.

    For a long time, one of the bearded men just opened his mouth and frowned. The scar on his face was like a centipede, which looked more ferocious, enough to shut up the night crying child.

    "The strength of this person is estimated not to be below us."

    "I think so too," said the only woman in a crisp voice, with a thoughtful look.

    "This person''s strength is really not weak. The other two mysterious people don''t know their strength?" said a gentle middle-aged man, one of the three men, but his eyes twinkled with a sharp light like an eagle, which makes people dare not underestimate.

    "I think we should treat them in the way of solicitation, rather than punish them according to the rules of the base." the last one was a middle-aged man who looked in his forties and almost in his fifties. After hearing his thinking, he said slowly.

    "Solicit?"

    As soon as the other three listened, their eyebrows tightened and wrinkled more obviously.

    These four people are the leaders of the four largest forces in the storm base and the magic warrior force group, and they are also the four members of the storm Council.

    The four of them not only control the largest force among the four storm bases, but also control the lifeline of the whole storm base.

    "They should have gone to the testing center and transferred the data of the three of them to have a look." the bearded man said. Immediately, his fingers pressed several times on the table in front of him, a few sounds sounded, and the four dark display screens flashed again.

    Immediately, the data appeared on the four display screens.

    "Qin Taisheng: male, human, demon warrior, energy value 6523, rating: 16. No:..."

    "Qin Bingxin: female, human, demon warrior, energy value 6436, evaluation level: 16. No.:..."

    "Tang fan: male, human, demon warrior, energy value 5123, assessment level: 15. No.:..."

    "Two levels 16 and one level 15, their strength is very strong."

    "Indeed, we have all seen the whole process. It was others'' provocation before they were killed by freezing. Therefore, these three people did not violate the rules of the base," said the oldest man.

    "But these three people are very mysterious. We don''t know where they came from and why they came to the base. If we rashly solicit them, would it be wrong?" the woman said.

    "That''s very simple. First invite the three of them, and they are qualified to accept our invitation according to their level." the middle-aged man with gentle appearance and sharp eyes smiled confidently and said.

    "These three people are really strong. Compared with us, they are only a little different. However, I always think it is difficult to kill a level 14 magic warrior with special talent attributes. I always think it is difficult to do this with level 16." the bearded man said suspiciously.

    "Do you think anyone can hide his energy in front of the detector?" the Sven middle-aged man smiled, obviously full of confidence in the detector.

    "Maybe I thought more." the bearded man was relieved when he thought that the detector was to directly detect the energy inside the body. There had never been any hidden strength.

    "In that case, let''s vote now. If you agree to invite the three of them to meet and solicit after understanding, please raise your hand." the old man said, taking the lead in raising his right hand.

    The other three looked at each other. Immediately, Qi Qi raised his right hand and agreed to the decision.

    "I think if the three of them are successfully recruited by us, our strength will be improved again." the old man smiled happily when he saw that the other three agreed.

    "It''s more appropriate who should be sent to invite."

    "Let Huang Wen of the regiment go. She will be a suitable candidate," said the female congresswoman.

    "Well, if the three of them don''t want to, they can use some means." the Sven middle-aged man smiled.

    "This is the end of the meeting. Next, let''s wait for the three of them, understand their details, master their purpose of entering the base, and then recruit them for our use. If we don''t agree, then..." the old man flashed a cruel touch in his eyes, shook his palm with force and twisted it, killing him.

    (I''m not feeling well today. I don''t know if I can make it up for the third watch. If not, I''ll make it up tomorrow. Please forgive me) (to be continued, if you want to know what will happen later, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 408

    The two cars make a regular roar. This sound is very good. Even if you don''t see the car, you will outline the outline of the car in your heart. It''s so beautiful.

    One is bright yellow and the other is red. Both are sports cars with beautiful shapes, smooth lines and clear water caltrops. At first glance, the front and rear of the car seem to be integrated, which makes people feel pleasing to the eye. For people who love cars, they are more like the most beautiful lovers.

    The speed of the two sports cars was very fast. In an instant, they appeared from a distance, galloped forward, whizzed twice, as if two strong winds were passing by. With a slight creak, the two cars turned around at the same time, and disappeared in the distance like a yellow and a red lightning.

    Fortunately, the road is extremely broad and extremely flat. The two sports cars are unobstructed and can gallop freely, just like crossing the uninhabited land.

    ¡­¡­

    In the testing center, the man with Phnom Penh glasses came out, and then there were three figures shrouded under the mysterious robe, with completely different breath, surrounded by Yingran, giving people a completely different feeling.

    Sitting in the chair, Wang Gang and others immediately stood up.

    After some polite words, Wang Gang and others smiled and said goodbye to the man with Phnom Penh glasses. Soon, Tang fan and others also walked out of the testing center.

    During this period, the man with Phnom Penh glasses became more and more respectful to Tang fan and others, but he would not flatter them. Generally speaking, he left a fairly good impression on Tang fan and others.

    Before leaving the testing center, Tang fan and others also knew the name of the man with Phnom Penh glasses: Yang Chuanhe.

    Of course, this name is also what the man with Phnom Penh glasses took the initiative to tell Tang fan and others. After all, Tang fan has three, one is a level 15 magic warrior and the other is a level 16 magic warrior. In this base, he is also a powerful figure in the top rank. If he can have a good relationship with them, it is not a bad thing for himself.

    The most important point is that Yang Chuanhe feels that the level of Tang fan is not consistent with their real strength.

    It was mainly because the terrible momentum that Qin Taisheng inadvertently burst out just for a moment made him feel like suffocating and falling into the dark abyss.

    Yang Chuanhe is sure that a level 16 magic warrior can never have that terrible momentum. What a powerful magic warrior can have.

    As for Tang fan and Qin Bingxin, their performance is normal. However, Yang Chuanhe still feels a little strange.

    Although it is said that the detector has never made mistakes, and no one has ever been able to hide their strength under the detector, Yang Chuanhe firmly believes in his own point of view.

    When Tang fan and others left the testing center and were about to go to the parking lot, suddenly, two lights and shadows galloped from a distance like lightning, with two slight creaks, rolled up two high winds and floated. Suddenly, a brake stopped in front of Tang fan and others.

    "This is..." Zhao Cheng''s mouth was wide open, his eyes were wide open, and his eyes were almost protruding. He was full of shock and inconceivability. There was also a kind of hot light, incomparably hot light, as if devoutly: "the value of each of the three types of magic series needs more than 100000 magic power points to buy."

    Then Zhao Cheng''s saliva almost flowed out. What burst out in his eyes was that the wolf saw the light like a fat sheep.

    Wang Gang and Sun Li also looked at the two sports cars with shock and envy. The value of any of the two sports cars was more than ten times or even higher than their off-road vehicles.

    But Tang fan and others didn''t respond. The only feeling is that the appearance of these two cars is really cool.

    At this time, the door opened together, and several figures came down quickly from the car.

    It seems that a gust of wind blows by and blows away. A beautiful figure, followed by several strong figures, strides towards Tang fan and others.

    The red hair of Chi Er is full of elasticity. With the footsteps moving gently and with a sense of rhythm, the blue Eyeshadow is full of unique charm and charm. The skin is white and smooth, which makes people want to touch a few of them.

    The white neck is like a swan. On the body, it is a tight black tights, which is a bit like a combat suit. It sets off the curves of the body incisively and vividly. The convex body shape makes people see it, and they burst out a desire in their hearts. They want to jump directly, push her down and whip her on the ground.

    Of course, this is just an idea for many people, because the woman has a strong breath and a cold expression on her face, which is very different from the rose red.

    The woman''s slender and elastic legs opened and strode towards Tang fan and others. Their eyes crossed Wang Gang and directly ignored them and fell on Tang fan and others. A fine light flashed in the woman''s eyes.

    In their eyes, Tang fan is undoubtedly very mysterious.

    A robe is shrouded, and you can''t see anything. The breath on your body is also very introverted. Only Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin leak a little. It seems very light, but there is a sense of continuous strength.

    However, how strong their strength is, it is difficult for this woman to perceive it.

    In the eyes of Tang fan and others, this woman''s goal is very clear, and she came for them.

    "Huang Wen (lightning enhancement): human, demon warrior, level 15. Talent skill: Jiao Lei."

    In an instant, the attributes of this woman appeared in Tang fan''s mind, and the attributes of the other three big men were also known by Tang fan. They were all level 14 magic warriors.

    In Tang fan''s eyes, they are no different from mole ants.

    "Three of you have just come to our base. Please, head of our regiment, come with us." the woman stopped more than two meters away from Tang fan and others, full of red lips and said.

    The tone was neither hot nor cold, a little stiff.

    "No matter who your head is, if you want to see adults, come by yourself."

    Tang fan didn''t speak. Qin Taisheng''s voice full of metal texture sounded first, with a trace of arrogance in the cold.

    Tang fan did not refute Qin Taisheng''s answer. In fact, Tang fan was not interested in meeting anyone.

    When the woman heard the speech, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Before she opened her mouth, the three big men behind directly showed angry expressions. They took a step forward and glared at Tang fan and others. Their breath suddenly soared up and out like a storm.

    (there will be four shifts today, making up for the one less yesterday. Thank you for the two monthly tickets of "alfer", the monthly ticket support of "Ko Weiwang", and thank you for your subscription) (to be continued, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 409

    All the three big men are level 14 magic warriors. The strength of each is better than that of Wang Gang.

    They all sent out their own power fluctuations, and without reservation twisted into a strong storm, just like the surging waves and tides, beating Tang fan''s three people hard.

    They received only one order, which was nominally called inviting Tang fan to visit the storm Council, but in fact, if Tang fan didn''t agree, they would take them away by force.

    Of course, two level 16 and one level 15 magic warriors can''t be fought by a level 15 and three level 14 magic warriors.

    Therefore, the orders received by Huang Wen and others can not start, but can exert pressure.

    After all, the four members of the storm Council unanimously agree that this is the storm base and their territory, and Tang fan, no matter how powerful they are, are outsiders.

    As the saying goes, the Raptor can''t beat the local snake.

    They all believe that Tang fan and the three of them, as long as they are not fools, will understand the situation.

    The three big men separated, standing in a triangle on the left, middle and right, surrounded Tang fan, while Huang Wen, a woman, was located in the front of Tang fan and others. She was silent, with a cold face and eyes flashing inexplicable light, swept around Tang fan and others.

    "Three, this regiment is the red leaf battle regiment. We won''t insult three by inviting three." Huang Wen said. Her tone is still cold, but as long as you carefully distinguish it, you will find that her tone is not so calm and fluctuates slightly, but she forced herself to hold back.

    "Red leaf regiment!"

    As soon as Wang Gang and others heard this, their faces suddenly changed, their eyes burst into a shocking light, and subconsciously stepped back.

    The red leaf battle regiment, one of the fourth World War regiments of the storm base, and the other three battle regiments, are in charge of the fate of the whole storm base. They are very powerful and have many experts.

    For Wang Gang and other people, the red leaf battle group is an unattainable existence, what they look up to and what they can''t reach.

    Now, the people of the red leaf battle group appeared in front of them and invited the three adults they brought back.

    However, what made Wang Gang and others almost lose their eyes was that the three adults didn''t mean to agree to be invited. Listening to that, it seemed that the head of the red leaf battle regiment had to come to see them in person.

    What arrogance, arrogance and momentum this is!

    Inevitably, Wang Gang and others felt anxious for Tang fan.

    Anyway, this is always the storm base, and the red leaf battle regiment is one of the four World War regiments in the base. It is powerful and has many experts, which is not what Tang fan and his three can fight against.

    Of course, they can''t understand that the strength of Tang fan has reached a level they can''t reach. It''s not easy for a group of junior soldiers to kill.

    Unless there are dozens or hundreds of first-class soldiers, don''t forget Tang fan''s identity: necromancer.

    "One of the fourth World War regiments of the storm base." Tang fan suddenly opened his mouth and his voice was as indifferent as ever: "it''s really good, but I only said it once. If you want to see me, come here by yourself."

    "You..." as soon as Huang Wen''s Willow eyebrows stood up, she was going to be angry, but when she remembered the strength comparison between the two sides, she still forced this anger down.

    The atmosphere suddenly tightened, but there was a sense of depression, which made Wang Gang and others out of breath.

    It was like the depression before the storm. At this time, it was late. Suddenly, the houses on both sides of the street gradually twinkled, lights came out one after another, poured out from the windows and doors, and fell on the street into a mixed light of orange and white.

    The base city in the night seems to have the smell of the beginning of urban nightlife before the devil came.

    The number of pedestrians on the road suddenly increased, as if some people were waiting for the night at this time.

    Anyone who passes by here will stop and stare at the two beautiful sports cars, with a strong light like a hungry wolf in his eyes.

    However, no one dared to approach, because not far away, the breath emitted by Huang Wen and others was strong and condensed, as if it was unbearable and would be crushed directly like a low and depressed sky.

    Pedestrians showed a frightened look one after another, bypassing the road one by one, clearing an area of tens of meters.

    Some magic Warriors also stood dozens of meters apart, watched and pointed.

    "I know that man. He is a soldier of the red leaf regiment."

    "What! It''s actually from the red leaf battle regiment. Who are the three robed men?"

    "I don''t know. They look like they''re going to do it."

    "Some of these children are beautiful. Unexpectedly, some people dare to compete with the people of the red leaf battle regiment."

    "Hey, hey, this is the storm base. These three robed people really don''t know how to live or die."

    ¡­¡­

    Those magic warriors who were watching around pointed and talked in a low voice.

    Although their voices were not loud, they were better than many people. With the strength of Tang fan, it was easy to hear them. However, Tang fan had no response to this.

    "Three, is that your attitude?" Huang Wen held back her anger and said again.

    "Well." didn''t mean to continue talking, Tang fan answered a word faintly.

    "Good, good, I''ll convey the three''s meaning to the head of the delegation. As for what will happen next, the three don''t regret." leaving a threatening word, Huang Wen turned angrily and strode towards the sports car.

    The three big men stared at Tang fan and others fiercely, as if they wanted to carve them into their hearts. Then, they turned angrily to the sports car and got into the car.

    The pleasant roar sounded again. The two sports cars started back and forth and rushed out. After a while, they disappeared in the sight of everyone.

    "Three adults, refuse the invitation of the red leaf battle group, that..." Wang Gang finally couldn''t help saying.

    "It has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry about it."

    Wang Gang''s words were interrupted by Tang fan before he finished. This kind of thing can''t be interfered by Wang Gang''s little magic warriors. Otherwise, it''s difficult to find other ways to go except asking for trouble and destruction.

    "Where will you take us next?"

    "My Lord, next, we have to dispose of this harvest and replace it with magic power points." Wang Gang said. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 410

    In the storm base, no, it should be said that in every base city, there will be some people who specialize in purchasing and selling all kinds of materials, including monster body parts and so on.

    Such people are called monster merchants.

    "My Lord, every time we went out to hunt monsters and get the body parts of monsters, we would look for the monster merchant Raymond after returning to the base and sell the materials to him in exchange for magic power points." Sun Li drove and seldom spoke, while Zhao Cheng was talkative, so we looked for topics to chat with Tang fan and others.

    "Yes."

    "But this time, we''ll look for another monster merchant. We don''t know his name, but he has a nickname called golden nine fingers, which is named after his only nine fingers." Zhao Cheng said.

    "Oh, why give up Raymond and look for Jin Jiuzhi?" Tang fan asked with a little curiosity.

    "My Lord, there are also differences between monster merchants. Raymond is relatively common among monster merchants. He can only buy a small part of materials because he can only pay a small number of magic power points." Zhao Cheng was asked by Tang fan, looking a little excited, and quickly explained: "In the past, our tiger team went out to hunt monsters and gained very little every time. Therefore, it is just right to do business with Raymond. Jin Jiuzhi is the richest monster merchant in this base. He will not accept a few monster materials with low level."

    "Yes." Tang fan understood as soon as he heard it.

    ¡­¡­

    The off-road vehicle is very fast, galloping on the wide street.

    Vehicles came and went, whizzing past, and the lights dragged out the long tail.

    It is preliminarily estimated that the speed of cars driving on this street has reached or even exceeded 100 kilometers per hour.

    About the past half an hour or so, the SUV turned a corner and drove into a small street. The surrounding lights seemed dim.

    Less than a minute after driving forward, the off-road vehicle stopped. There were several other cars parked around. They all looked very valuable.

    Get out of the car, put on your big bag, walk straight ahead, enter a courtyard, and then continue to move forward. It is a door. From behind the door, a bright white light like a fluorescent lamp shines without losing its soft light.

    During this period, some voices came out.

    The three of Wang Gang were calm. When they came to this place for the first time, it seemed that they were a little nervous. They couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Then, they strode forward.

    After entering the door and entering the house, Tang fan "saw" the furnishings of the living room clearly, and saw three people at the same time.

    One of them is a middle-aged man with a body less than 1.6 meters. He looks estimated to be 40 years old. His clothes are gorgeous. At a glance, people know that he is not an ordinary thing, but his appearance is ordinary and there is no brilliance. Only his hands have nine fingers in total, and each finger is covered with a gold ring.

    Tang fan knew at once that this person was the so-called monster merchant Jin Jiuzhi.

    The other two, a young man in his twenties and a middle-aged man in his thirties.

    It seems that it is mainly the young man, and the middle-aged man is like a guard.

    At this time, the young man was bargaining with Jin Jiuzhi, as if he was for something.

    As for the appearance of Wang Gang, Jin Jiuzhi just glanced at it and ignored it. Instead, Tang fan appeared and asked Jin Jiuzhi and the other two to turn their heads, but they didn''t say anything. They turned their heads and wanted to continue their argument.

    After a few more words, Tang fan and others didn''t understand what they were arguing about.

    "Jin Jiuzhi, now that you have guests, we''ll be here today. I hope you can think about it." the young man stood up and said. He immediately turned around, glanced at Tang fan and others, and walked out of the door. After a while, there was a roar of car start and went away quickly.

    "What can I do for you?" Jin Jiuzhi raised his eyelids and seemed to care very little. His attitude was a little light and said.

    "Hello, Mr. Jin, we''re here to sell some monster materials." Wang Gang said with a smile. His tone was a little unnatural and seemed a little nervous.

    After all, Jin Jiuzhi is a famous monster businessman in the storm base. He is not comparable to Raymond. Wang Gang and others didn''t even have the courage to step here before. Although they have come in now, they feel nervous is inevitable.

    As for Tang fan, Tang fan took a step and sat down directly in the chair without saying a word. Then Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin also walked over and sat down.

    Jin Jiuzhi''s eyelids jumped and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he was about to attack.

    At this time, Tang fan raised his head slightly. Vaguely, Jin Jiuzhi only saw that there seemed to be two wisps of fine awns flashing under the gray robe. At that moment, it seemed as if the peerless blade cut through the void, as if the aurora pierced the sky, as if a comet penetrated the universe.

    A shock of spirit without reason, a chill, came out from the deepest part of my heart, like a spring.

    A sense of fear that had not appeared for many years suddenly filled my heart and shook my whole body.

    Jin Jiuzhi suddenly understood that the mysterious man in gray robe in front of him was a terrible strong man. He was a strong man who could kill him easily. He was definitely not the existence he provoked at will.

    That ray of light was very fast, as if it were an illusion, but it deeply pierced into the soul of Jin Jiuzhi''s heart, so that he could not forget anything.

    Immediately, Jin Jiuzhi looked at Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin and suddenly found that he couldn''t see through these two people.

    The seeming fluctuation of their breath seems not very strong, but I don''t know why, but there is a terrible sense of stamina. Not everyone can perceive this feeling.

    In his heart, Jin Jiuzhi secretly guessed that Tang fan knew nothing about the origin of the three mysterious people.

    "Three adults, welcome to my humble house. I don''t know what the three adults need?" Jin Jiuzhi''s ordinary face suddenly showed a smile full of affinity, as if the previous indifference was just an illusion.

    "You exchange with them first, and then talk about it later." Tang Fan said faintly.

    "Please wait a moment, three adults." Jin Jiuzhi had to say. This is the advantage of strength.

    "Since you three came here to find me, you should be very clear about my rules here. I don''t accept the materials of monsters below the first level. If it is lower than 10000 magic power points, I won''t accept them." Jin Jiuzhi turned to Wang Gang and others and said in a much better tone than just now, because the three Wang Gang obviously came in with Tang fan.

    ¡­¡­

    (thank you very much for the 588 reward of "coke storm") (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 411

    "Don''t worry, Lord Jin, our monster materials are definitely the body parts of first-order monsters, and definitely more than 10000 magic power points." Wang Gang quickly promised.

    Then, Wang Gang put down the big bag like a hill and opened it.

    Jin Jiuzhi immediately stood up, took a quick step and appeared next to Wang Gang and others. A pair of eyes twinkled with sharp light and swept around the materials.

    A moment later, a satisfied smile appeared on Jin Jiuzhi''s face.

    "Yes, yes, all the monster materials you brought are first-class and pretty good. It is preliminarily estimated that the value can reach about 50000." Jin Jiuzhi looked at Wang Gang and said with a smile: "now, are you sure about the transaction?"

    "Of course, of course." Wang Gang said hurriedly. His calm temperament was also affected and became a little excited. As for Zhao Cheng and Sun Li, they were even more excited.

    Fifty thousand magic power points, that''s beyond their original expectation, at least more than twenty thousand, twenty thousand. That''s what they''ve worked hard for more than a year.

    In fact, this is actually a personal favor given to Wang Gang and others by Jin Jiuzhi in the face of Tang fan.

    Twenty thousand magic power points are nothing to jinjiuzhi, the largest monster merchant in the storm base.

    It''s worth it to exchange some magic power points for a little face.

    Unfortunately, Tang fan and others simply don''t know the real value of those materials. If Jin Jiuzhi knows this, he doesn''t know whether he will regret it or how depressed he will be.

    The transaction process was very simple. Both sides agreed. Jin Jiuzhi transferred 50000 magic energy points from his own personal identity card to Wang Gang''s personal identity card, clapped his hands, summoned two big men and ordered them to move all those materials and sort them out.

    "What can I do for you, sir?"

    After the transaction, Jin Jiuzhi ignored Wang Gang and others, returned to his seat and smiled at Tang fan and others.

    "I also have some materials here. Please estimate the price." Tang Fan said faintly. Since he came to the base, magic power points have become an indispensable necessity. It is necessary to sell some monster materials.

    "OK." Jin Jiuzhi said nothing.

    "Here, the space is too small." Tang fan glanced around and said.

    "Please follow me, my Lord." Jin Jiuzhi immediately smiled, because Tang fan had a lot of materials.

    ¡­¡­

    "This is... This is the complete first-order monster body!"

    Out of the hall, he came to an empty room that looked like a warehouse. Tang fan had a thought, and a huge monster body appeared in front of him, which was seven or eight meters long.

    "The enchanted sickle spider, among the first-order monsters, is also a powerful mutant creature..."

    Jin Jiuzhi looked at the huge spider body in front of him and couldn''t help exclaiming.

    In a word, a complete monster body is more valuable than the body parts of the monster.

    Because a complete corpse can have more functions, but because a complete monster corpse is very difficult to carry, it has become a popular method to decompose the most valuable parts of the monster.

    Golden nine fingers rarely harvest complete monster bodies. From the opening to now, it will not be more than three times.

    "My Lord, the corpse of this enchanted sickle spider is worth more than 5000 magic power points. If it is operated well, it is not impossible to have tens of thousands of magic power points." Jin Jiuzhi''s eyes glittered and said.

    Wang Gang and others immediately took a breath of air conditioning. They decomposed so many monster bodies and got more harvest than a complete monster body. It''s hard to imagine that a complete monster body would be so valuable.

    "My Lord, this corpse of a enchanted scythe spider, I give 10000 magic power points." Jin Jiuzhi said.

    "Yes."

    Tang fan whispered, and soon, one monster body after another appeared and arranged in front of him.

    "This... This..." Jin Jiuzhi''s mouth suddenly opened, his throat couldn''t help grunting, and his two eyes almost fell down.

    Monster corpses one after another, including mutated creatures, demons, large and small, but no matter which kind, they all have a common feature, that is integrity.

    Every monster''s body is complete, up and down, without any missing.

    It''s incredible. It''s really incredible. Moreover, under this strong visual impact, Jin Jiuzhi''s heart beat wildly and almost couldn''t breathe.

    What a fortune it is. There are dozens of complete monster corpses. If you operate well, how much will you gain.

    "My Lord, each of these monsters is first-class, and each one will be higher in the first-class, and their value will be higher." Jin Jiuzhi said, his tone trembling because of excitement: "My Lord, I buy the corpses of these monsters according to a magic power point of 10000. What do you think? If it''s not enough, you can say the price in your mind."

    "Then ten thousand." Tang Fan said, without bargaining.

    "OK, OK." Jin Jiuzhi was very excited and very happy: "Sir, there are 38 monster bodies in total, that is, 380000 magic power points. Even if it becomes 400000 magic power points, it can be regarded as a meeting gift for adults."

    "Yes," said Tang fan.

    Now that it''s all agreed, the transaction becomes very simple. Return to the hall again, Jin Jiuzhi transfers the magic energy points to Tang fan''s personal identity card. Then, Tang fan transfers 200000 magic energy points to Qin Taisheng''s and Qin Bingxin''s personal identity cards respectively.

    After calming down at this time, Jin Jiuzhi remembered a very important point.

    That is, the bodies of dozens of monsters appeared out of thin air and suddenly. In other words, Tang fan had a prop with tired storage space.

    Jin Jiuzhi knows this kind of prop, because he also has one, but there is only a few cubic meters of space, and there are not many things that can be loaded.

    And like the bodies of dozens of monsters, how much storage space it needs, it''s incredible to think about it.

    However, as far as Jin Jiuzhi knows, the storage space props in the storm base are only five cubic meters. Then, what is Tang fan''s identity?

    There are not only a large number of complete monster bodies, but also a large range of storage space props. Everything has become a mystery, which is so incredible.

    £¨

 Chapter 412

    After a transaction, Jin Jiuzhi was very happy, and Tang fan was also satisfied.

    In fact, there are some monster corpses in Tang fan''s storage space, but they are all monster corpses with a level of 17, 18 or even 19. Tang fan doesn''t mean to sell them, at least for now.

    The highest of the monster corpses sold to Jin Jiuzhi is level 15, which has made Jin Jiuzhi almost suffocate with joy.

    Now Tang fan and others deliberately hide their strength level, which is limited to level 16. Therefore, it is easy to arouse suspicion if they take out the bodies of monsters with higher levels.

    For Jin Jiuzhi, it is quite good to receive monster materials at level 15, not to mention complete monster bodies, and there are as many as 38.

    All kinds of thoughts quickly flashed through Jin Jiuzhi''s mind.

    For example, you can take out dozens of monster bodies up to level 15, such as having a storage space prop that you don''t know how big, such as a robe that covers your whole body, such as the sharp look like a peerless blade that flashed at the beginning

    All kinds of things cast a more mysterious veil on Tang fan''s three people, which was very unpredictable.

    "Three adults, in addition to purchasing the corpse materials of various monsters, I also buy other things, such as props and equipment suitable for magic warriors. I will also sell some props and equipment suitable for magic warriors. I wonder if the three adults are interested in taking a look?" Jin Jiuzhi moved his eyes and said with a smile.

    He is worthy of being a businessman. He has just spent hundreds of thousands of magic power points. Now when he turns his mind, he means to earn some back.

    "Props and equipment?" Tang fan''s tone was still calm, with theout any ups and downs.

    However, both Tang fan and Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin had an idea in their hearts: isn''t it quite ridiculous that someone wants to sell props and equipment to Tang fan?

    Whether Tang fan can forge magic props and equipment, or Tang fan''s harvest from the evil cave, etc.

    Generally speaking, magic props and equipment may be very precious and rare for others, but for Tang fan, Tang fan has such a part of the storage space at this time.

    But look, it doesn''t matter.

    All the so-called props and equipment were collected in his storage ring by the golden nine fingers, that is, the nine golden rings on his hand.

    Originally, the golden nine fingers are not vulgar, but have another function.

    However, we can also see that Jin Jiuzhi has strong financial resources. It is very difficult for ordinary magic warriors to get a storage ring, but Jin Jiuzhi has five at once. Although each is only three or four cubic meters, it is not simple.

    Jin Jiuzhi took out the collected props and equipment from those storage rings one by one and put them on the table one by one.

    Tang fan''s eyes fell on the so-called props and equipment through the cover of his robe. With a slight glance, he couldn''t help feeling like this.

    The so-called props and equipment are made by human beings. They are made of various monster corpse materials. They all have some attributes, but they are not powerful, at least for Tang fan.

    These equipment are generally some white quality equipment, and most of them are white low-level and white medium-level. Tang fan only found two white high-level and one white super level equipment.

    The shape of these equipment is also relatively general, which is not exquisite, but it can enhance the strength of ordinary magic warriors.

    Different from Tang fan''s idea, Wang Gang stared at the props and equipment on the table.

    Since Jin Jiuzhi said the words "props and equipment", their attention was completely hooked in the past, and twelve points of their attention was focused on the so-called props and equipment.

    His eyes burst out, the hungry wolf saw the light like a fat sheep, flashing fiercely, his mouth opened slightly, and his saliva was about to flow out.

    For those magic warriors at the bottom of the storm base, it''s quite good to have a prop and equipment.

    Looking at them, in addition to Zhao Cheng''s magic rifle, there are only Wang Gang''s fist and Sun Li''s axe, and they are all white medium-level equipment. You can see that ordinary magic warriors can''t afford better props and equipment at all.

    The sound of swallowing saliva sounded, or Jin Jiuzhi himself had strong strength, and he also had a strong force under his hands. I''m afraid Wang Gang and his three people had already had a bad intention to forcibly plunder.

    For the expressions of Wang Gang, Jin Jiuzhi directly ignored them and gave them three ten courage. They didn''t dare to do it. You know, Jin Jiuzhi itself is a level 16 magic warrior. It''s easy to kill Wang Gang.

    Finally, the table was filled with all kinds of equipment, including gloves, shoes, rings, swords, rifles, pistols and so on.

    "My Lord, I don''t know which one you like?" Jin Jiuzhi asked. It''s quite amazing to have so many props and equipment. He couldn''t have done it if he hadn''t had a good relationship in the storm base.

    "Nothing." Tang Fandao, his tone is not salty, and he can''t hear any emotion.

    However, Jin Jiuzhi understood at once that Tang fan didn''t like these things.

    "Yes, since this adult has that kind of super large storage space props, how can he pay attention to these things? Maybe he has higher-level props and equipment." Jin Jiuzhi suddenly thought of it.

    "My Lord, I''m confused. How can these things be seen by adults." Jin Jiuzhi''s heart is inevitably a little sad, but he still said with a smile. With a wave of his hand, he slowly swept over the props and equipment. Soon, one by one, he was included in the storage ring.

    "My Lord, I have several higher quality props and equipment here, but the value will be many times higher." Jin Jiuzhi said.

    With that, Jin Jiuzhi took out three new props and equipment from another storage ring one by one.

    One of them is a dagger, one is a necklace, and one is a pistol.

    Tang fan glanced over and immediately found that the three props and equipment were all blue.

    (thank you for the 2 monthly tickets of "dragon''s fantasy 1", the support of "pig''s head and three ears" monthly ticket, and everyone''s support. Please subscribe for support) (to be continued, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 413

    As soon as these three props and equipment appeared, Wang Gang and others'' breathing became urgent.

    They don''t know the specific quality of these three props and equipment, but from the subtle energy fluctuations lingering above, they can guess that these three props and equipment definitely exceed the white quality, that is, they have reached the blue quality level.

    Blue quality!

    What precious props and equipment it is that the three of them dream of but can''t do anything about it.

    No matter what, it''s hard for them to get it.

    Moreover, even if there are enough magic power points, they don''t dare to use them at will.

    Having higher-level props and equipment can indeed better improve strength and enhance combat effectiveness, but at the same time, it also means higher risk.

    As the saying goes, every man is innocent and cherishes his sin, which is the truth.

    A demon warrior who is not very powerful and has no powerful forces to rely on. Once he has high-level props and equipment, he will become the target of others one day unless he will never use it.

    However, when Wang Gang and others rolled up the three props and equipment of a storm, it was still difficult to enter Tang fan''s eyes.

    That short sword is a blue low-level quality equipment. The increased attribute is not strong, but the damage is increased by 15%. It is not popular among the blue low-level quality equipment. Every equipment in Tang fan''s storage space should surpass it.

    As for the necklace, it is also a blue low-level quality equipment. It has a magic skill and adds some attributes. It is better than the short sword, but it still can''t enter Tang fan''s magic eye.

 Chapter 414

    Jin Jiuzhi waited silently, waiting for Tang fan to speak.

    "Where did you get this?" Tang fan opened his mouth, his tone was still so calm, as if there was nothing in the world that could make him excited and anxious.

    "My Lord, this was brought to me for identification. Later, I bought some things from me and stayed with me." Jin Jiuzhi replied, "I tried many ways to study it, but I got nothing. It''s just that it doesn''t look like an ordinary thing, so I collected it. I don''t know if adults see any mystery?"

    "Do you know where this thing came from?" Tang fan did not answer Jin Jiuzhi''s question, but continued to ask.

    Obviously, the props and equipment that Jin Jiuzhi took out before are almost the products made by human beings on earth in combination with science and technology, but this dark discus is an obvious magic props and equipment in a different world.

    Tang fan only found such things in the zombie Lord''s palace in the evil cave. Naturally, Tang fan was very curious about where this discus came from.

    Did you get it from a lord like him?

    It''s impossible. Tang fan doesn''t think there will be more powerful magic warriors on earth than him.

    Even if a human with good talent is terrible and rare in a thousand or even ten thousand years, once awakened, it will at most directly reach the primary level and reach the primary peak, which is already very great.

    The gap between the early stage and the middle stage is a huge gully and a natural graben.

    Therefore, Tang fan''s curiosity is even heavier.

    "My Lord, according to the soldier, that''s what their team got in area C5." Jin Jiuzhi said positively: "their team, called mad cow''s anger, is a medium-sized force. Among the medium-sized forces in the storm base, it is also ranked high. The force is not weak. Do you need to ask their people carefully?"

    "Not for the time being. Tell me what you know first." Tang Fandao.

    "Zone C5 is an area with a higher risk than zone C3. It is said that walking inside zone C5 to the deepest place is a more strange and dangerous place." Jin Jiuzhi said: "There is a name in that place, which is called the place of burying bones. It is said that in the place of burying bones, the ground seems to be paved with white bones. They are all zombies and skeletons, and they are very powerful. There is also an extremely powerful monster inside. It is said that the real power of the monster may have exceeded the limit that area C can reach and reached the level of area B, that is, super Beyond the second level, it has the power of the third level. "

    "The third level, i.e. the middle level, is quite normal. After all, the zombie Lords have reached the middle level." Tang Fan said secretly.

    "This thing was brought out after the mad cow''s anger entered the bone burial place. I don''t know the process. If adults want to know the detailed process, I can invite the soldiers of mad cow''s anger." Jin Jiuzhi said.

    "No need." Tang Fan said. He was just curious, but when he heard about the place where the bones were buried, Tang fan felt that it was necessary to see it. Perhaps it was like an evil cave, and it might even be more powerful.

    Tang fan was very satisfied with the harvest in the evil cave. If he could sweep through the bone burial place, maybe the harvest would be greater or not.

    "I can tell you clearly that it''s a prop equipment, but it''s imprisoned by a layer of mysterious power, so I don''t know its quality." Tang fan thought about it a little and said, "it doesn''t work for you, but it''s useful for me. Therefore, I''ll exchange it with you with a blue medium quality equipment."

    "OK." Jin Jiuzhi answered immediately without any hesitation.

    In fact, if someone else, jinjiuzhi may not agree so quickly, even if the blue medium quality props and equipment are very attractive.

    But Tang fan is different. Jin Jiuzhi can''t see through him at all. He just knows that he is so strong that he is palpitating. Therefore, it is very necessary to make friends with such people and have a good relationship with them.

    Tang fan didn''t have any extra words. He took out a blue medium quality equipment directly from his storage space.

    "Lightning Rage: dagger, magic equipment containing lightning power. Damage increased by 10% and lightning power increased by 10%. Additional skill: Lightning ball."

    The whole body of this dagger is light yellow, about 20 cm long. The handle is the shape of a lightning bolt, and on it, there seems to be a current flowing through it.

    Although this dagger belongs to the blue medium level quality, the two attributes attached to it are not powerful, even quite weak.

    However, the most important is the additional skill behind. It is a magic skill whose power has reached the initial level. Although it belongs to the bottom in the initial level, it is very good for many magic warriors.

    This additional skill is poured into the dagger with its own energy and then excited. As long as its own energy is not consumed, this lightning ball skill can be used all the time. It''s quite good.

    The reason why Tang fan took out this dagger is that the talent attribute of Jin Jiuzhi itself is enhanced by lightning.

    As soon as the dagger appeared, Jin Jiuzhi''s eyes opened violently, his eyes fell on the dagger and stared straight at it, but he almost didn''t drool, because he felt that the fluctuation of lightning power on the dagger was very consistent with him.

    "Sir, this is the equipment for exchange?" Jin Jiuzhi asked, pointing to the dagger with an unbelievable look.

    "Well, this dagger is suitable for your talent attributes and can enhance your combat effectiveness. With it, you can protect yourself even in the face of level 17 magic warriors." Tang Fan said faintly.

    Unexpectedly, his words suddenly rolled up a violent wave in the heart of Jin Jiuzhi.

    The meaning of Tang fan''s sentence is not only to see through the level of Jin Jiuzhi, but also his talent attributes.

    Suddenly, it seemed as if a cool wind had blown. Jin Jiuzhi was like being stripped off. He was seen thoroughly, without reservation inside and outside. This feeling made him very uncomfortable.

    I can''t help it. For Tang fan, Jin Jiuzhi''s heart has more awe and even fear from the original respect. It seems that if he stays a little longer, he will be exposed more and more. He is very passive and uncomfortable. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 415

    After the transaction is completed, Tang fan obtains the black discus. After he obtains the identification scroll again in the future, he can release the magic imprisonment on it and reproduce the true face of this equipment.

    The golden nine fingers also got a blue medium-level weapon suitable for his talent attributes.

    For Tang fan, it is a hard to see equipment, but for Jin Jiuzhi, it is a treasure.

    Then, Tang fan had no desire to stay. He got up and left with Wang Gang and others. Jin Jiuzhi sent him outside the door, and specifically explained that if Tang fan wanted to sell the monster''s body in the future, he must find him, Jin Jiuzhi and so on.

    ¡­¡­

    "Sir, this is our residence."

    The SUV made seven turns and finally stopped in front of a small courtyard.

    The location here can be said to be quite remote. It has been far away from the center of the base city, giving people the feeling that it is like a village on the edge of the city in the past.

    Zhao Cheng jumped out of the car, opened the door of the yard, and the SUV immediately opened in.

    "My Lord, some large-scale houses in the base city are of high value. Many magic warriors can''t afford to buy them at all. They can only pay rent. For example, the courtyard we live in needs to pay 30000 magic power points as rent every year, otherwise they will be expelled." Wang Gang said, with some bitterness on his face.

    Their lease term was about to arrive, and there were heavy losses in the team. Many soldiers died. One of them was not dead, but was badly hurt. Now they can only lie in bed half dead, which is more painful than death.

    Therefore, in order not to be expelled and to treat their teammates'' injuries, they had to risk their lives to enter zone C3, where they planned to hunt monsters, obtain monster body materials and bring them back to the base for sale.

    Because they don''t have much time. If they can''t earn enough magic power points in a short time, the only thing waiting for them is death, because once they are expelled and leave the base city, they will be killed by monsters, scorpions or other magic warriors.

    It has to be said that it is a wonderful thing to be a magic warrior and have power.

    But at the same time, as a magic warrior living in the base city, they will also be bound by the rules of the base city. Although they are countless times stronger than ordinary people, similarly, ordinary people can live in the base city at a very small cost, and magic Warriors must pay a greater price.

    For example, you must own a house, whether you buy or rent, or you will be expelled.

    Gaining power has its advantages and disadvantages.

    "Captain, it''s all right now. We get 50000 magic power points. After deducting 30000 rent, the remaining 20000 can completely cure Lin Yue''s injury. There must be more. As long as we continue to work hard, we can continue to earn magic power points." Zhao Cheng said.

    While they were talking, Tang fan had swept the courtyard once.

    The courtyard is not very large, covering an area of less than 200 square meters, but there are more than a dozen rooms, but most of them are empty.

    However, in some places, it seems a little messy, as if it had been stolen.

    Moreover, there was no one in more than a dozen rooms, or there was no one else in the whole courtyard except them.

    Tang fan frowned slightly under his robe.

    According to Wang Gang and others, it is obvious that they still have a teammate seriously injured, but now there is no one here.

    Tang fan was a little silent and said it.

    "What? Lin Yue is not here!"

    As soon as Wang Gang and others heard this, their faces suddenly changed again and shouted loudly.

    Zhao Cheng rushed directly into the hall and rushed to the room where Lin Yue was.

    A few bangs came out, but a few seconds later, Zhao Cheng rushed out again, and his face became very ugly.

    "Captain, Lin Yue... She''s really not here..."

    "Lin Yue was seriously injured and could only lie in bed. She couldn''t even leave her own room. How could she not be here?" Wang Gang''s eyebrows twisted into a pimple.

    "Captain, Lin Yue is not here. He must have been taken away by others." Sun Li, who has been silent, suddenly said.

    "Yes, Lin Yue couldn''t get out of the room. How could she not be there, and her room was a little messy. It was obvious that someone entered here and took her away." Zhao Cheng''s eyes twinkled with crazy light and sharp as a knife: "it must have been the people of the Scorpion team. No, I''m going to find Lin Yue."

    As he spoke, Zhao Cheng rushed to the door regardless of everything. It can be seen how anxious he was.

    "Wait, come back." Wang Gang''s face changed greatly and rushed forward immediately to intercept Zhao Cheng.

    However, Wang Gang''s talent attribute is particularly strong, while Zhao Cheng''s talent attribute is particularly fast. Although there is a level difference between the two, Zhao Cheng''s speed is still better than Wang Gang.

    Therefore, Wang Gang was a little slow and was about to stop, but Zhao Cheng had rushed out of the door.

    Although Sun Li didn''t speak, he also moved at the same time to intercept Zhao Cheng. However, their speed was not as fast as Zhao Cheng. In addition, Zhao Cheng started suddenly and was unprepared.

    "Zhao Cheng, come back."

    Unable to catch up, Wang Gang shouted.

    Zhao Cheng ignored it and rushed out faster.

    At this time, Tang fan''s body flashed and disappeared. He appeared again, but he had left the courtyard.

    Zhao Cheng rushed out of the courtyard. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him, and Zhao Cheng rushed up without slowing down.

    At the moment when he was about to collide with Tang fan, an invisible strength suddenly appeared, which blocked Zhao Cheng and generated a rebound force. Zhao Cheng immediately rebounded, flew a few meters back and fell to the ground. Just then, Wang Gang and Sun Li caught up and caught Zhao Cheng from left to right.

    "Captain, let me go. Lin Yue must have been captured by the scorpion team." Zhao Cheng struggled vigorously, but his hands were caught left and right, unable to move, so he could only shout.

    From Zhao Cheng''s reaction, it can be seen that the relationship between him and Lin Yue does not seem to be an ordinary team member relationship.

    Of course, it may be Zhao Cheng''s one-sided, but anyway, Zhao Cheng''s mood has been confused because of Lin Yue. He knows that he has only a dead end when he finds the scorpion team, but he still can''t help his inner impulse.

    "Zhao Cheng, when you wake up, the scorpion team wants us to come to the door and do it, so they have reason to kill them completely." Sun Li grabbed Zhao Cheng''s arm and shouted.

    "Yes, and we don''t know whether Lin Yue was taken away by the scorpion team," Wang Gang said.

    (thank you very much for the 588 reward of "coke storm" and the 5 monthly tickets of "jyud". Thank you for the monthly tickets of "ah Jun reading" and "looking for a bench" for subscription) (to be continued, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 416

    Zhao Cheng struggled constantly, but his strength could not be compared with that of Wang Gang. Wang Gang grabbed his shoulder and arm and pressed him, making him unable to break free at all.

    "Captain, let me go... Let me go..." Zhao Cheng shouted as if he couldn''t hear anything.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin came out slowly, but they stood next to Tang fan without saying a word. They were in a row in front of Zhao Cheng and others.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin crossed from the side. Their inadvertently leaked breath fluctuated horribly strong and swept over Wang Gang and others, which immediately shocked them.

    Zhao Cheng also woke up.

    As if he understood something, Zhao Cheng suddenly looked up at Tang fan a few meters away from the front. In his eyes, there was a strong light of hope with a strong look of supplication.

    "My Lord, I beg you, I beg you, help me..." Zhao Cheng pleaded.

    Tang fan didn''t speak or move. He was standing like a sculpture, silent. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, it would be hard to believe that someone existed in front of him.

    Zhao Cheng begged constantly. Wang Gang and Sun Li let go of Zhao Cheng and didn''t speak, but they also looked at Tang fan with a little prayer in their eyes.

    They know very well that if they find the scorpion team, there is only a dead end, but if Tang fan is willing to help, there may be a little possibility.

    However, Wang Gang is also worried. After all, the scorpion team is a medium force, with more than 100 soldiers and strong power. Even if Tang fan is willing to help, the consequences are uncertain.

    Especially now, Tang fan seems to have offended the people of the red leaf battle group.

    It seems that their own trouble is not small.

    Therefore, Zhao Cheng begged, while Wang Gang and Sun Li were silent.

    "My Lord, please help me... Help me... Help me..."

    Zhao Cheng begged again and again, but Tang fan didn''t seem to hear it. He ignored the hope in Zhao Cheng''s eyes. The hope in Zhao Cheng''s eyes faded little by little, disappeared little by little, and the cry weakened slowly. The hope rising in his heart seemed to be falling, and was gradually falling into the endless abyss, even... Despair.

    "Lead the way."

    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded.

    In an instant, it was like a ray of bright light coming from the sky, like a meteorite falling, tearing the darkness of the sky, revealing the instant light, coming to the earth and shining on the common people.

    It was like an invisible hand that mercilessly inserted into Zhao Cheng''s heart, tore open the darkness he was blindfolded in his heart, and a piece of light shone in. For a moment, it was like ice and snow encountering the scorching sun. Those despair were melted quickly.

    "My lord..."

    Zhao Cheng''s gray eyes suddenly burst out a strong fine awn, blazing as if the sunshine that came to the earth, shining in an instant, and then disappeared.

    But Zhao Cheng''s breath has changed.

    If it was a dead despair before, now it is a vibrant hope.

    "I''ll lead the way... Lead the way..." Zhao Cheng said excitedly, very excited, at a loss.

    ¡­¡­

    Scorpion team is one of the twelve medium forces in the storm base. Because of some relationships, scorpion team ranks high among the twelve medium forces.

    "Captain, this time, the end of the tiger team is coming."

    "Yes, the people of the tiger team don''t know how to live or die. They were going to let them go, but now they dare to kill Li Jian."

    "Li Jian is idle and very lecherous. He is a typical rotten man, but anyway, he is my cousin and I am the only relative now." Lin Yanhe, the leader of the scorpion team, said with a gloomy face.

    Lin Yanhe looks like a middle-aged man in his thirties and forties. He is thin. He doesn''t know whether his face is born or very dark because of anger. It seems that water may drip from the cloudy sky at any time.

    His eyes were slightly sunken inward, making his face more gloomy.

    This honor is very frightening. People with pure ferocity will have weak legs and even have no courage to speak.

    And his eyes were as dark as a piece, flashing a fierce and sharp light, like a poisonous snake, which was very terrible to choose people at any time.

    The cold smell spread around, like a small storm. The members of the scorpion team retreated one by one, because this smell made them feel very uncomfortable.

    "The three people brought back by Wang Gang dared to kill Li Jian, but the storm Council didn''t punish them. It also said that Li Jian took the initiative to provoke to be killed and deserved to die." Lin Yanhe said word by word. His voice was cold and cold, just like the cold current blowing out of the gap of hell. The killing intention was earth shaking and frightening.

    "Since the storm Council doesn''t punish them, I will do it myself, catch them, torture them severely for three days and nights, break their tendons, turn them into useless people and sell them as slaves."

    The gloom and cruelty of it are appalling.

    "Captain, what should Lin Yue of the tiger team do?" one of his men couldn''t help asking.

    "Keep it first. When they return to the station, they will find that Lin Yue is gone,

 Chapter 417

    While the scorpion team was discussing, several figures appeared outside, either fast or slow.

    After Tang fan''s two words "lead the way", Zhao Cheng was extremely excited. He ran ahead quickly and was extremely excited. He wanted to grow a pair of wind and thunder wings and reach the residence of the scorpion team in an instant.

    Tang fan followed Zhao Cheng.

    Strangely, no matter how fast Zhao Cheng''s speed is, even if the explosion speed of 100% or even beyond the potential comes out, he takes up light shadows and rushes forward.

    However, Tang fan always followed, with a distance of no more than three meters.

    The strange point is that in the eyes of outsiders, Zhao Cheng''s speed is very fast, while Tang fan''s three figures are as leisurely as walking in a leisurely court. However, the speed is no less than a penny.

    The contrast between this extremely fast and seemingly very slow makes people feel crazy and almost suffocated.

    As for Wang Gang and Sun Li, they simply couldn''t keep up with Zhao Cheng and Tang fan. They had to return to the station, start the SUV and follow Tang fan more than ten meters later.

    There is a very obvious difference between the scorpion team and the tiger team.

    The base of the tiger team is located at the edge of the whole base city, which is quite remote, while the base of the scorpion team is located at the central edge of the base city, which is many times better than the base of the tiger team.

    This also shows that the strength and financial resources of the scorpion team are far more than many times that of the tiger team.

    Zhao Cheng ran all the way. It seemed that only in this way could he vent his anxiety and excitement. This feeling made him throbbing and his heart beat wildly, like jumping out of his chest.

    In the base city, the lights are already bright.

    Flashing lights shine on every corner of the city, or bright yellow or white mix and interweave to disperse one side of the darkness.

    In the corner where the light can''t shine, there is still much dirt.

    However, it doesn''t matter. It''s an extravagant hope that the devil will come to the end of the world and survive.

    However, who knows whether living is a kind of luck or misfortune.

    Zhao Cheng passed by like a gust of wind, and Tang fan''s three mysterious figures followed him. The elegance and calmness during the period was as comfortable as watching the flowers bloom and fall in front of the court.

    "I know that. Isn''t it Zhao Chengyi of the tiger team?"

    "Yes, it''s him. Speaking of the tiger team, it''s really pathetic enough."

    "However, what''s the matter with Zhao Cheng? How did he run wildly in the street? Looking at his direction, it seems that he went to the scorpion team."

    "Don''t pull it. Just a tiger team. No matter how powerful it is, it''s not the opponent of the scorpion team. He doesn''t have a brain problem. How can he find the scorpion team?"

    "Look, everyone. Who are the three people behind them? How do they dress in robes and pretend to be mysterious."

    "I remember, those three guys who pretended to be mysterious were the people who refused the invitation of the red leaf battle regiment. They didn''t leave the storm base and dared to stay here. I really don''t know whether they live or die."

    ¡­¡­

    These people who talk about it are all magic warriors.

    Because ordinary people simply can''t see Zhao Cheng''s figure, and don''t dare to pay special attention.

    However, no matter what these people said, it didn''t affect Tang fan and others. Even Tang fan didn''t even have the mind of the Council.

    As it goes away.

    "It seems that they really want to go to the residence of the scorpion team."

    "Let''s go. Keep up. There''s fun to watch."

    It has always been human nature to watch. It is not used to before or after the devil comes.

    So, after Wang Gang and Sun Li''s off-road vehicles, dozens of meters away, a group of magic warriors followed up with the mentality of watching the excitement.

    Gradually, there are more and more people who don''t know the truth, and the people who follow behind have changed from more than a dozen to dozens, and there are signs of continuing to increase.

    ¡­¡­

    "The three men have gone to the scorpion team station at this time. Looking at this situation, it is estimated that it will be a life and death battle."

    Within the storm Council, the heads of the fourth World War Regiment met again.

    "These three people turned down my invitation." the head of the red leaf battle regiment, with a smile on his mature and charming face, said, "I really have personality. I like it."

    "Two levels 16 and one level 15 are indeed not weak, but Lin Yanhe, the leader of the scorpion team, is not weak. The general level 16 magic warrior is not his opponent at all. In addition, several level 15 and many level 14 and level 13 soldiers in the scorpion team work together. Once they start, they are difficult to get a bargain and may be killed directly."

    "I always feel that the strength of these three people is not what they see on the surface and should not be determined by level."

    "It''s hard to say. At least the detector has never made a mistake. No one has ever hidden his level under the detector."

    "Even though the combat effectiveness of the three exceeds the level, it is not enough to fight the whole scorpion team with the strength of the three of them."

    "Yes, it''s not enough."

    "We are not sure whether the three of them will really do it when they enter the scorpion team station."

    "You should know that Lin Yanhe is vicious, and his own strength is not weak. In addition, he has a relationship with me. As long as the three people enter his residence, Lin Yanhe will not let them go even if they don''t do it."

    "The scorpion team takes away the people of the tiger team. This fight is inevitable."

    "These three people are still useful to us. We can''t just be killed."

    "Send people immediately to rescue them at their three crisis moments. In this way, they owe us a favor. It will be easier to invite them to join at that time."

    "It should be."

    After discussing with the four members of the storm Council, they made such a decision.

    They don''t know how powerful and terrible Tang fan''s strength is. Once it really breaks out, they can kill all the magic warriors of the whole base and destroy the whole base.

    That kind of power is not what they can make up for in quantity.

    Especially the existence of Tang fan. If you kill one, you can call a skeleton soldier to help. The more you kill, the more skeleton soldiers you will call. Naturally, the combat effectiveness will continue to increase and become more powerful.

    In any case, both the four members of the storm Council and the scorpion team underestimated Tang fan and others.

    And underestimate, is to pay a price, this price, perhaps is death. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 418

    "Sir, this is the residence of the scorpion team."

    Zhao Cheng''s footsteps suddenly stopped in front of a gate.

    Tang fan and others took a step, then appeared next to Zhao Cheng and stopped.

    Then there was a roar and another creak. The SUV stopped to one side. Wang Gang and Sun Li jumped down from the car and walked to Zhao Cheng.

    When he came here, Zhao Cheng calmed down, but the hatred light in his eyes could not be hidden.

    Under the source of darkness, Tang fan swept his eyes and immediately swept the building in front of him into his eyes.

    It is a black wall. It seems that it is made of some material similar to steel. It looks extremely hard. Ordinary guns and ammunition can''t damage a penny at all.

    Even if the car crashed at full speed, it couldn''t do such a wall.

    And that door is also black, thick and cold.

    The bright yellow and blazing white lights transmitted from the inside illuminate a little outside and drop silhouettes, like the vicissitudes of years.

    Just behind the door, a quiet, strange quiet, unusual quiet.

    "Break the door."

    The short and indifferent words came from under Tang fan''s robe.

    "Yes, my Lord."

    Zhao Cheng smelled the speech. The hatred in his eyes was like a volcanic eruption. On his pretty face, there was a flash of ferocity. In the dark, under the light, the gullies were obvious and full of madness.

    When the voice fell, Zhao Cheng kicked on the ground with his feet, and the whole person rushed forward like an arrow.

    Immediately, the whole body magic power was running and gathered at the shoulder. The whole person was like a loaded shell, rolling up a roaring wind and pounding hard on the cold and dark door.

    Bang!

    A loud noise, like the roar of a drum.

    The whole gate was suddenly shaken, and a rebound force shook away. Zhao Cheng was immediately shaken open and stepped back and withdrew several steps. However, the ferocious look on Zhao Cheng''s face was even worse. With a low roar, the magic energy surged, gathered at his shoulders again, and launched an impact again.

    At this time, Wang Gang strode forward and stepped out, rushed directly to the door, clenched his hands, filled his arms with magic energy, and suddenly his arms expanded.

    A strong breath came into being and filled the air. It was like a storm. There were green veins on the arms.

    Bang bang!

    Wang Gang blew out two fists in a row. With violent power, he bombarded the gate heavily. Immediately, it was like two giant hammers hitting the whole gate and shaking hard inside.

    Once, twice, three times

    Compared with Zhao Cheng, Wang Gang''s attack is more violent and powerful.

    Because Wang Gang''s talent attribute is particularly strong, and his level is one level higher than Zhao Cheng.

    For most magic warriors, there is a level gap, that is, the obvious gap between body strength and magic power in the body, which is very obvious.

    The roar of drums came out one after another. This sound can be heard clearly even hundreds of meters away.

    But strangely, there was no response in the station, as if it were empty.

    Tang fan, like three sculptures, stood still and looked at the efforts of Wang Gang and others.

    In fact, Tang fan''s spiritual power had already spread and scanned the station. It was not empty, but gathered a large number of people.

    These people almost held their breath, no half voice came out, and tried their best to restrain their magic power fluctuations. Therefore, people outside couldn''t hear or feel it at all.

    Unexpectedly, they thought they were well hidden, but they were completely exposed to Tang fan''s spiritual power.

    Moreover, Tang fan was able to guess their level and strength in general from the subtle subtle fluctuations they leaked.

    After a little meditation, Tang fan''s heart was a sneer of disdain.

    The highest level is only 16 level magic warriors, several 15 level magic warriors, and others are 12 level, 13 level and 14 level magic warriors.

    Overall, the strength of the scorpion team is indeed not weak. Compared with Wang Gang''s team, I don''t know how many times stronger it is, but it is vulnerable to Tang fan. Even if their number is ten times more, it is just a group of mole ants, which will be easily killed by Tang fan.

    Even, Tang fan can be sure that he doesn''t need to use any death magic or waste any strength to kill them all.

    Of course, at present, Tang fan has no intention to do it himself.

    Constant bombardment, but that one, seems too strong.

    In fact, this gate is specially made. It is difficult for magic warriors like Wang Gang to break it unless they reach level 15.

    Of course, this gate is only simple and hard, and it still uses special materials. It is still a thick layer and extremely heavy. It is difficult to make equipment except for making gates.

    After all, such a gate weighs tens of thousands of kilograms, and many magic warriors can''t lift it at all.

    "That''s Wang Gang, captain of the tiger team."

    "Yes, Wang Gang is crazy. Don''t they know that the door of the scorpion team is specially made?"

    "And Zhao Cheng, who is also crazy, attacks the gate like crazy. I don''t know how to save some energy."

    "That''s right, but don''t you think it''s strange that Wang Gang and Zhao Cheng have attacked the gate for so long, but the scorpion team didn''t appear and didn''t respond half a minute. Aren''t they here?"

    "They must be gone. Otherwise, how can they tolerate such provocations by Wang Gang and others."

    Hundreds of magic warriors, tens of meters away, gathered around and whispered one after another, making a lot of noise.

    At this time, four figures came together from a distance, and finally came to the group of magic warriors, mixed in and looked at the movement here.

    These four people, with sharp eyes like blades, flashed past with brightness.

    Their eyes fell in front of them. The three figures seemed to stand on the earth since ancient times. These three figures were very mysterious.

    Similarly, these three figures are their four goals.

    Yes, the four of them are the four experts sent by the members of the storm Council, that is, the head of the fourth World War Regiment. Each of them has reached level 16, and is even stronger than the general level 16 magic warrior.

    The purpose of the four of them is to save the three of them in danger and complete the task assigned by the regiment commander.

    (thank you for the "coke storm" reward and your support)

 Chapter 419

    The hardness of the gate is far beyond imagination.

    Let Wang Gang and Zhao Cheng continue to attack, just tremble slightly and make bursts of loud noise, but there is no possibility of being broken by half a point.

    Just like a rock in the stormy waves, it stood still under the impact of the huge waves.

    "The door of scorpion team is specially made. It costs a lot of magic power points. How can it be easily broken." the magic power soldiers of the four World War IV regiments hidden in the crowd exchanged eyes: "even if we reach level 16, it takes a little time to break the door like this."

    The magic energy is constantly consumed. Zhao Cheng''s magic energy is already running out, but he still bites his teeth and bumps into the door with his shoulder again and again. The anti shock force of each collision begins to act on his shoulder and body, and bursts of pain.

    However, Zhao Cheng refused to give up and had an indomitable momentum that even if he was broken to pieces, he must break through the door.

    Wang Gang also clenched his teeth. Although his strength was many times greater than that of Zhao Chengqiang, the consumption of magic power was amazing under this continuous attack.

    Sun Li also joined the attack, but he still couldn''t help the door. It was too strong.

    "Get out of the way."

    Suddenly, a slightly hoarse voice sounded, with a very unique metal texture, sonorous and powerful, like the sound of sword collision.

    The sound was short but extremely powerful. It spread in an instant, and then rolled away like a storm, making the people who heard it vibrate unconsciously. The magic power in the body even vibrated involuntarily.

    The four magic warriors of the fourth World War regiment took a breath of cold air one after another and looked at each other. They all saw a flash of surprise and uncertainty in each other''s eyes.

    "Then, is he really a level 16 magic warrior? Why is there such a terrible power!"

    For a moment, all kinds of guesses crossed in the hearts of the four people, but there was no answer. Once again, they were silent in the dark, and there was no solution.

    At the moment when those two words fell, Qin Tai became vivid.

    One step, step forward, vaguely, it makes people feel like an ancient giant stepping.

    As if at that moment, Qin Taisheng''s body size soared dozens of times, becoming an ancient giant like terrorist existence.

    However, when the onlookers blinked and looked at it, they found that the figure of the giant had disappeared. It seemed that everything was just an illusion. Qin Taisheng''s mysterious figure in black robes remained unchanged, but he had walked towards the gate.

    Qin Taisheng didn''t advance fast. He stepped out step by step, but there was a momentum of indomitable progress.

    Unparalleled and overbearing, nothing in this world seems to be able to stop his progress, his footsteps, and any obstacles will be broken under his footsteps.

    So strong.

    All this fell into the eyes of the onlookers behind them and felt like a dream.

    Unconsciously, Qin Taisheng was a little lax in hiding his strength.

    After all, he is not Tang fan to hide his strength. He can''t do it easily. Especially now, looking at the continuous attack of Wang Gang, he still can''t help a small door, which annoys Qin Taisheng and plans to do it himself.

    And Tang fan didn''t stop him, so Qin Taisheng didn''t bother to care about whether to hide his strength or not.

    At the moment when Qin Taisheng''s voice sounded, Wang Gang and Sun Li took the lead in reacting and hurriedly retreated. Only Zhao Cheng, who seemed to have a vague consciousness, retreated foolishly and rushed out again.

    His shoulder was covered with flesh and blood, which had hurt the bones inside.

    However, Zhao Cheng still didn''t give up. The pain of collision again and again tore his nerves, leaving him in an almost comatose situation. There was only one idea in his mind. He wanted to open the door at all costs.

    Qin Taisheng stepped out in a few steps, with a momentum like a rainbow, as if the ancient Cangshan was moving, but there was a sense of beauty. After combining with each other, it was like an elegant Cangshan, which was shocking.

    Immediately, a slight cold hum came out, and Zhao Cheng''s body trembled unconsciously.

    Qin Taisheng held out a hand, very skillfully grabbed Zhao Cheng''s arm, which was about to rush out again, and shook it a little. Immediately, Zhao Cheng''s body flew back, just flew to Wang Gang and others, and was caught by Wang Gang and others.

    After that, as if he was completely unconscious, Zhao Cheng was unconscious, but the flesh and blood on his right shoulder was blurred, and the bones inside seemed to have been seriously injured.

    Tang fan''s mental strength was slightly swept away. Zhao Cheng''s shoulder was seriously injured. If it was put in the past, I''m afraid it would be disabled if it was not treated in time, but now it doesn''t matter. Tang fan can cure it if he wants to.

    Therefore, Tang fan temporarily ignored Zhao Cheng who was in a coma. Instead, Wang Gang and Sun Li appeared very anxious. Sun Li hurriedly took some medical supplies from the SUV and temporarily cleaned and bandaged the wound on Zhao Cheng''s shoulder.

    The onlookers'' eyes were all focused on Qin Taisheng.

    "Is he going to attack the gate, too?"

    "Did he think he could break through that door?"

    "It''s impossible. I heard that the gate of the scorpion team was specially built with more than 200000 magic energy points. It''s no less than the gate of the fourth World War Regiment. Even if a level 16 magic warrior wants to break it, he must spend a lot of effort."

    "This black robed man has reached or even exceeded level 17."

    "Who knows? Just look."

    ¡­¡­

    All kinds of comments sounded, but they did not affect Tang fan and others in the slightest.

    Qin Taisheng suddenly stood in front of the dark and thick gate.

    For a moment, with his breath, the momentum soared, and a terrible momentum, like a tsunami, roared and rolled. Those magic warriors who were watching appeared an illusion in front of them, as if they suddenly changed heaven and earth in front of a roaring ocean. The terrible huge waves were raging wildly, and they were going to destroy everything.

    The magic warriors couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. A suffocating feeling filled the whole body, which was extremely terrible.

    At this time, Qin Tai became vivid. They just saw that a fist stretched out from under the black robe. It seemed very slow, but in fact it quickly surpassed everything. With one fist, it roared to the cold and thick door... (to be continued, for the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 420

    All the magic warriors who watched held their breath, as if the wind around them were still and solidified.

    Their eyes fell straight on Qin Taisheng''s fist outside his robe. That fist was no different from normal people. However, they didn''t know why it had a soul stirring magic.

    Silent, but powerful, as if dragging an invisible mountain, as if blowing open a vast ocean and dominating the world.

    It seemed slow, but in fact it was as fast as the fist of lightning, and the frontal bombardment was on the thick and dark door.

    Bang!

    The expected loud noise did not appear, but a slight and dull sound sounded.

    Under Qin Taisheng''s fist, Qin Taisheng''s fist slowly retracted and disappeared into the black robe again.

    This kind of blow seems to be a gentle touch.

    This feeling almost made those magic warriors who were absorbed in watching vomit blood.

    Originally, in their view, this punch is bound to be earth shaking and extremely terrible, because that kind of breath and feeling gives them such a feeling.

    However, what they saw was that Qin Taisheng''s punch was too light. It seemed to touch mosquitoes. It had no strength at all.

    This unexpected massive attack produced a strong contrast with the lack of effort, which made them seem to hit cotton with a punch, resulting in a sense of emptiness and suffocation, and almost vomiting blood.

    "How is that possible?"

    "Is he just putting on airs?"

    The soldiers of the four World War IV regiments feel a little better, but they still have some doubts in their hearts.

    Suddenly, click, click

    As if the glass had been smashed, one after another sounded. Everyone''s eyes suddenly opened violently, their eyes were about to fall out, and their mouths slowly opened. In that way, there were only toads alive.

    It can be seen to the naked eye that there was a broken point at the place where Qin Taisheng hit with his fist. Taking this point as the center, one crack after another wound away quickly like lightning, and quickly distributed the whole gate with a click.

    immediately,

 Chapter 421

    Fireballs, ice cones, lightning blades, etc. shot from every corner in front. All of them flew at Qin Taisheng in the roar.

    The magic bullet of the magic gun also tore the air one by one and shot at Qin Taisheng.

    For a moment, Qin Taisheng became the target of collective attack. In the eyes of everyone, it can be clearly seen that the tracks spread like straight lines, one after another gathering towards Qin Taisheng.

    In an instant, people''s hearts were raised.

    They are absolutely sure that once they are hit, there is only a dead end, because those attacks are too many and too dense.

    The eyes of all the people stared at Qin Taisheng, and they all focused on Qin Taisheng. In their hearts, they had an expectation and excitement that they couldn''t tell themselves clearly, as if they were expecting the moment when they hit, as if they were expecting a bloody scene, which made people tremble.

    But they are destined to be disappointed.

    However, what happened in front of them is hard for them to forget, as if it were imprinted in their minds.

    Qin Taisheng didn''t move when a large number of attacks came, but when those fireballs, ice cones, lightning blades and many magic bullets were about to approach, he suddenly opened his hands and drank in a low voice, full of rage.

    This voice, with invisible power, suddenly spread and shook away.

    Vaguely, it seemed to see a circle of ripples centered on Qin Taisheng''s body. With his open hands, it suddenly exploded, forming a terrible Qi force and rolling into an invisible force field.

    Those fireballs, ice cones, lightning blades and magic energy bombs shot at high speed instantly entered this circle of invisible gas field, as if they were trapped in a swamp. The speed suddenly decreased and became extremely slow.

    However, in a short moment, the speed decreased again, as if it had solidified.

    This strange and magical scene, like a freeze frame, has become an eternal picture.

    "Broken!"

    Immediately, a slightly hoarse voice full of unique metal texture sounded, as if it had a unique rhythm, combined with the invisible aura to form a resonance.

    For a moment, the frozen fireball, ice cone, lightning blade, magic energy point and so on in the gas field disintegrated, disintegrated and turned into powder under the high-speed vibration of the gas field.

    This scene, amazing, incredible, but it happened.

    "It''s terrible. What kind of ability is that? Is it his talent skill?"

    Immediately, Qin Taisheng''s body moved, slowly raised his foot, strode forward and stepped out. With a whoosh, he rushed forward like a residual shadow.

    "Kill."

    "Don''t be afraid, he''s only one person."

    The magic warrior of the scorpion team was shocked by Qin Taisheng''s incredible skill. After reacting, they shouted as if they were emboldening themselves.

    At this time, Tang fan and Qin Bingxin have reached the broken gate, but they have no intention to enter.

    These are just the existence of the early stage. It''s enough for Qin Taisheng to deal with them alone.

    Wang Gang and Sun Li also took Zhao Cheng and went to Tang fan''s side. Their mouths were open. Looking at the scene in front of them, the shock in their hearts could not be described in words.

    Incredible, it''s incredible.

    Qin Taisheng rushed to

 Chapter 422

    There is no enemy in a round.

    Qin Taisheng is like a hurricane. Wherever he passes, he destroys everything.

    In less than a minute, the scorpion warrior''s magic warrior has seen a large number of deaths, no one has been injured, all of them must be killed in one blow.

    In such a large yard, dozens of corpses lie in disorder. One after another has long lost any breath. Their death methods are very similar. Almost all of them collapse into the chest, with blood on the corners of their mouths.

    They all died under Qin Taisheng''s elbow. With only one elbow, they killed them one by one, which can be called terror.

    In this moment, he killed one person, one person after another fell down, as if harvesting straw. The magic warrior of the scorpion team was frightened.

    They panicked one by one, like headless flies. In that way, it was no better than the sinking devil who was frightened and exposed his nature. They fled everywhere and gave up resistance completely.

    Qin Taisheng, a mysterious man in black robes, completely frightened them and had no intention of confrontation.

    They are now extremely frightened, and all they have in mind is one thought: escape.

    But their escape was equally useless.

    Qin Taisheng''s speed was too fast, like a hurricane with incomparable hegemony and violence, and passed quietly, like a ghost.

    It was like a remnant shadow. Under the mixed light of bright yellow and blazing white, it was dark and bright, just like the soul seducing shadow from the abyss, harvesting one life after another.

    One after another, they ran in all directions. They couldn''t tell the direction. They had only one idea in their hearts. Run away, run away, and leave the terrible mysterious man in black far away.

    In their hearts, the yard has become a place of death.

    "I''m going to escape, I''m going to escape." a demon warrior of a scorpion warrior rushed out of the yard and out of your broken door. Tang fan and others were ignored by him.

    His heart was so happy that even his face showed ecstasy.

    However, his ecstasy turned into fear in an instant, because he felt that a terrible Qi force behind him approached like an aurora and chased up in an instant. The soldier couldn''t dodge at all. In an instant, he only felt a sharp and powerful blow on his back.

    Click!

    The demon warrior of the scorpion team clearly heard the sound of broken bones on his back, and a sharp pain penetrating into the bone marrow filled his body instantly, as if his body was fragmented.

    His mouth was open and a scream was about to come out of his mouth. Suddenly, his eyes burst and his vitality suddenly disappeared. He didn''t even hear a sound. His body trembled slightly. He flew forward and fell on the ground, completely dead.

    That blow was sent by Qin Taisheng.

    Qin Taisheng''s speed was terrible and fleeting.

    With his medium-level strength, it is easy to deal with these magic warriors with only the initial strength. Even though he is not a magic warrior with special fast talent attribute, his speed is not comparable to those of these initial magic warriors under this strong strength.

    From beginning to end, Tang fan and others did not make a move at all.

    Those magic warriors who watched outside were extremely frightened.

    Especially the magic warriors of the four World War IV regiments almost broke their tongues.

    The task given to them by the head of the fourth World War Regiment is to save the lives of the three magic warriors such as Tang fan in a crisis, and take this opportunity to bring them back to the storm Council.

    Because both they and the four members of the storm Council have an idea that no matter how powerful Tang fan is, he is definitely not the opponent of the whole scorpion team.

    However, what they saw was completely beyond their expectation and beyond the limit of what they could think of.

    single!

    It turned out that it was only one person who slaughtered the whole scorpion team on his own.

    It''s incredible. It''s really incredible. What happened in front of me seems like a dream.

    They even pinched their thighs, and a deep pain filled the air, making them deeply understand that what was happening in front of them was not an illusion, but a fact, a fact that made them almost gutless.

    At this time, the magic warriors of the four World War IV regiments could not think with normal thinking.

    "Will they have a crisis?"

    "They still need our protection?"

    All kinds of questions appeared in their minds and turned into self mockery, which nearly shattered their spirit.

    A large number of scorpion magic warriors continue to die.

    Like straw being harvested, life is like mustard.

    The smell of blood filled the air and floated in the air, as if there was a trace of light red floating.

    Qin Taisheng''s shadow is still like a ghost.

    "If you kill like this, the scorpion team will really be completely extinct."

    "Yes, what is this person''s identity and how powerful he is."

    "What level of demon warrior is he? Why is he so powerful?"

    "Are the other two mysterious robes so powerful?"

    "Terrible, it''s terrible."

    "It''s a nightmare... It''s a nightmare..."

    Those magic warriors who were watching could not move one by one. Their bodies seemed to become stiff, and their blood seemed to be frozen.

    Some of the magic warriors were unconsciously wriggling in their throats and couldn''t make any sound. It looked like they were about to drown.

    The killing is coming to an end.

    One body after another was randomly placed on the ground of the yard. The blood from their mouths was scattered on the yard. Under the light, it was mottled, and an indescribable smell of death filled the air.

    Bang!

    The last demon warrior was chased up by the figure of Qin Taisheng. Immediately, an elbow hit his back, and the whole back immediately showed a sharp depression, with all his bones broken.

    This figure flew forward, and then fell on the pile of bodies, motionless and completely dead.

    After this, nearly a hundred magic warriors in the scorpion team died, all of them died under the hand of one man, who was Tang fan''s servant: Qin Taisheng.

    It is entirely conceivable that after this time, Qin Taisheng''s reputation will be greatly shocked, because his slaughter is really soul stirring and shocking. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 423

    There are corpses everywhere, the cold wind roars past, the smell of death is strong, and the smell of blood is diffuse, just like a Shura killing field.

    One body after another fell on the ground in various postures, either on the front, side or back, and a mysterious figure in black robes stood tall and motionless, like an ancient mountain, as if he had stood there many years ago and had not moved.

    There was silence.

    No one could make any sound. Their horror blocked their throats and nostrils, making them almost suffocate.

    They were afraid that because of their breath, they would disturb the figure that seemed to stand forever, which was the coming of God of murder.

    They couldn''t think anymore. The strong impact made them unable to calm down, especially the four magic warriors of the fourth World War Regiment, whose palms trembled slightly.

    A seed called fear has quietly appeared in their hearts, planted and waiting to take root.

    This silent fear is unknowingly eroding their souls. If one day, even if their strength is comparable to Qin Taisheng, they will not dare to fight Qin Taisheng because of this fear in their hearts. Once they fight, it is difficult to give full play to their strength.

    There are more than 100 magic warriors in the scorpion team.

    There are less than 100 of those killed by Qin Taisheng just now. They are all ordinary magic warriors in the scorpion team. Their levels are almost 12, 13 and 14.

    As for several level 15 and the only level 16 magic warriors, they didn''t fight.

    Because, in Lin Yanhe''s opinion, as long as nearly a hundred level 12, level 13 and level 14 magic warriors attack together, even he can''t resist it. If he is a little careless, he will be killed immediately. Even if he dodges, the probability of injury is great.

    Therefore, Lin Yanhe and his four magic warriors who have reached level 15 did not take action, but held a posture of watching a good play.

    They even imagined how to torture the three mysterious robed people after they were caught, and then waste their strength, and then sell them as slaves.

    Thinking of this, they are inevitably a little proud.

    However, their complacency had just begun and was immediately strangled.

    Qin Taisheng, like a killing demon, came, one after another incredible and frightening scenes happened in front of them.

    Killing, naked unilateral killing, killing that no one can resist, one death after another, one corpse after another, silent without half a scream.

    It''s creepy and cold.

    Under such thunderous killing, they were frightened and almost scared out of their wits.

    Qin Taisheng''s speed is too fast, his attack is too fierce, and he is like a ghost. No matter what point, it makes people feel powerless and deep powerlessness from the deepest part of their heart.

    This sense of powerlessness permeated the bone marrow at once.

    Lin Yanhe remembers that since he woke up to become a magic warrior and gained strength, the feeling of fear and powerlessness has gradually moved away from him. It seems that he hasn''t felt it for a long time.

    He and several other level 15 demonic warriors of the scorpion team all felt a sense of fear from the bottom of their hearts, gradually becoming strong from the original thin, as if from a stream to an ocean.

    This sense of fear suffocated them, made their limbs stiff, and their blood seemed frozen and unable to move. Especially when they saw Qin Taisheng''s terrible speed, they looked at the magic warriors running around, but after they were finally slaughtered, they seemed to have taken all their strength.

    Lin Yanhe and the four level 15 magic warriors didn''t want to escape.

    At this time, the torture methods thought before have long been thrown out of the sky. I don''t know which corner they fell into.

    Seeing Qin Taisheng''s terrible strength performance, if they still have any ideas, they are mentally disabled.

    Qin Taisheng''s speed was too fast, too fast to be true. It was so fast that the idea of escape they had just raised was extinguished.

    Besides, there were two other mysterious robed men standing at the gate and never started.

    Lin Yanhe and others would rather believe that the two mysterious robed people also have strong power that they can''t resist, rather than hope for luck. No, it may be called extravagant hope.

    At this time, Lin Yanhe and other five people all gathered together and subconsciously approached each other. It seemed that only in this way could they bring a little sense of security to their panic hearts. They were shocked by the bloody corpses in the yard and the scattered Yin wind.

    One by one, the eyes looked in horror at the black robed figure standing in the middle of the corpse in the yard, as if waiting for the judgment.

    "Soul draw."

    Tang fan''s thoughts moved. Immediately, one thin gray white air stream after another flew out of the heads of the dead bodies and quickly gathered towards Tang fan.

    These gray and white air currents are the soul power of those magic warriors. Because they are too light, and the influence of the dim lights here, it is difficult for others to see.

    They just felt as if the sound of sobbing sounded, and bursts of Yin wind blew by. They shivered all over for no reason. Even some magic warriors could not bear the killing of Shura. They directly bent down and vomited, so that they faintly fell soft on the ground.

    After purifying the soul power of nearly 100 magic warriors, he condensed them into a soul bead, and Tang fan walked to Lin Yanhe and others.

    As if it were not a corpse, but a cluster of brocade flowers.

    Immediately, Tang fan stopped a few meters in front of Lin Yanhe and others.

    For a moment, Lin Yanhe and others seemed to see a knife light cutting through the dark sky. The coexistence of forest cold and heat made people palpitating and trembling for no reason.

    This world seems to be irresistible and cut open in an instant.

    "My lord... My lord... I don''t know Mount Tai... Please forgive me..."

    Tang fan''s eyes for a moment broke the final defense of Lin Yanhe and others, as if he had cut open his heart and completely dissected the hidden fear in his heart, naked and exposed to the air.

    Lin Yanhe and others could no longer bear it. The liquid flowed out of their mouth, nose and eyes. They were extremely embarrassed and begged for mercy. It was so sad that they could not imagine how miserable they were. They were the people who were invincible before. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 424

    "Don''t kill me... Spare me... Spare my life... Please... Spare my life..."

    Tears and snot flew together. Lin Yanhe and the four level 15 magic warriors had watched their magic warriors be killed like thunder and couldn''t even resist a little, which turned their great hope into disappointment and despair.

    This change is enough to make countless people break their glasses. Of course, this is when they all have glasses.

    Lin Yanhe, in particular, has always been known for his calmness and ruthlessness in the storm base. Since he founded the scorpion team, he has been famous. Even some magic warriors with strength no less than his are not willing to provoke Lin Yanhe.

    However, it is inconceivable that Lin Yanhe, who is famous for his cruelty, is like a cowardly coward who has been beaten violently. His tears and snot fly together and keep begging. That kind of sad and even desperate voice can almost resonate with others.

    At this time, Lin Yanhe had no other thoughts. Living is his only idea.

    As long as he can live, let him do anything. Especially now, the strength of the other party is too strong to make him even have half a resistance mind. In this case, it is a great hope to live.

    Only alive can we hope, only alive can we become stronger, and only alive can we have the opportunity to recover everything today.

    Of course, now Lin Yanhe doesn''t dare to have the slightest revenge in his heart.

    Because Tang fan''s glance just now seemed to cut through the dark sky, which made Lin Yanhe feel completely penetrated from inside to outside. This feeling made his heart almost suffocate as if he had been caught by an invisible hand.

    Lin Yanhe and the four level 15 magic warriors knelt in front of Tang fan and kowtowed constantly. They looked as miserable as they were.

    Wang Gang and Sun Li, as well as Zhao Cheng, who woke up, stared dumbfounded. Their brains seemed to crash.

    In their hearts, the very powerful and irresistible senior level of the scorpion team knelt in front of the mysterious adult and constantly kowtowed and begged for mercy. This scene is unimaginable even in a dream.

    Without saying a word, Tang fan stood in front of Lin Yanhe and others.

    He said nothing and did nothing, but it was more terrible than what he said and did. Only Lin Yanhe and the four level 15 magic warriors could feel the invisible pressure.

    It''s a kind of pressure from the spirit. There''s no half momentum, so others can''t feel it.

    However, as a party, Lin Yanhe and other five people felt it very clearly.

    Since Tang fan came step by step, what seemed like a leisurely walk has brought great pressure to their spirit, like a towering Cangshan falling from the sky, directly rolling on their spiritual level and almost collapsing.

    This kind of mental pressure is more direct and intense than physical pressure. It''s very uncomfortable. It can''t be described clearly in words.

    It is this kind of pressure from the spiritual level that can''t be resisted, which makes them weak and humble like mole ants. They can''t even resist. There is no other way but to kneel down and beg for mercy.

    "Forgive you..."

    Depression, unbearable depression, almost makes people collapse. At this time, an indifferent but joking voice sounded. That was Tang fan''s voice.

    "What do you take to save your life?"

    "Magic power points, I can give the magic power points to adults, 100000... 100000, OK?" Lin Yanhe said in a hurry.

    "I also offered 100000... Please spare my life..."

    "One hundred thousand." Tang fan''s voice showed a sneer: "do you think each of your lives is only worth one hundred thousand?"

    "200000... Sir... I''ll give 200000..." Lin Yanhe said hurriedly.

    Twenty minutes later, many magic warriors'' breathing became urgent.

    200000 magic power points are not a small number. For example, Wang Gang and others, these 200000 magic power points are enough for them to earn in four or five or even five or six years.

    However, for Tang fan, who easily earned 400000 magic power points, 200000 magic power points don''t seem to feel much, and he still won''t be satisfied.

    Moreover, Tang fan had no intention of letting them go.

    It''s just a plan to knock more before they die. After all, magic power points have replaced the previous currency and become a very important means of circulation. Therefore, the more magic power points, the more convenient it is.

    "As the captain of the scorpion team, is your life only worth 200000? It''s too cheap."

    Tang fan''s voice turned cold a little, making Lin Yanhe tremble for no reason.

    "300000... My lord... I can give 300000 magic points for my life... 300000 is all my savings..." Lin Yanhe begged.

    300000 magic power points, that''s a lot.

    Of course, for the whole scorpion team, although there are many 300000 magic power points, they are not all. Especially Lin Yanhe, as the captain, can directly call all the magic power points of the whole team.

    However, Lin Yanhe didn''t mean to hand over all the magic power points, because once he could live, he still needed those magic power points to make a comeback.

    Unfortunately, Tang fan will not give him this opportunity. No matter how weak the enemy is, once he is provoked, there is no reason to let go, because everything is full of variables. Maybe letting go of a weak enemy will bring him great trouble and even danger in the future.

    Therefore, it is one of Tang fan''s principles to cut the grass and root to avoid the spring breeze.

    "Too little."

    The faint two words directly blocked Lin Yanhe''s luck.

    "Hand over all the magic power points. I won''t kill you."

    "My Lord, your strength is strong and we can''t fight. I can transfer all magic power points to my Lord. However, please keep your promise and don''t let your men kill us." at this time, although Lin Yanhe was still afraid, his mind gradually recovered.

    Like Tang fan''s words, there is a problem. If he doesn''t do it, it doesn''t mean that Tang fan''s men don''t do it.

    Therefore, Lin Yanhe will put forward such a request.

    "No problem, neither I nor my two men will fight you." Tang fan replied after a little meditation.

    "OK, I''ll transfer all the magic power points to adults now." although it was extremely painful, Lin Yanhe had to do so in order to survive.

    (thank you very much for the 588 reward of "coke storm" and the monthly ticket support of "openliu" and "baojiuzao")

 Chapter 425

    It has to be said that the financial resources of the scorpion team are still quite rich.

    Think about it, scorpion team is one of the twelve medium forces in the storm base, and it is still the top one.

    The strength of Lin Yanhe, the leader of the scorpion team, can rank among the top 30 among tens of thousands of magic warriors in the storm base. No matter from which aspect, there is no doubt that the scorpion team is strong.

    Although it is said that there are only more than 100 members of the scorpion team, there are actually as many as four or five hundred if the reserve members are included.

    However, those preparatory members are all at the first level, that is, the so-called apprenticeship level. Their strength is too weak. Only when they break through the first level and enter the second level can they be regarded as formal members.

    In order to survive, Lin Yanhe finally had to hand over all his magic power points and transfer them to Tang fan''s personal ID card, which was more than a million.

    "Sure enough, this practice similar to robbery is easier and more profitable than going out to hunt demons."

    At present, there are more than 1.2 million magic power points in Tang fan''s personal ID card. In the peaceful world before the devil came, millionaires are an extravagant hope for Tang fan, but at this time, they are easily achieved without any difficulty.

    This is the advantage of having power and controlling power.

    Lin Yanhe stood respectfully aside. At this time, he had changed from the leader of the scorpion team to a poor man who lived a miserable life.

    Lin Yanhe bowed his head and didn''t dare to see Tang fan. In his heart, he inevitably had a deep and deep hatred, but he didn''t dare to show it for fear that he would be killed directly.

    "My Lord, according to the agreement, I have transferred all the magic power points to adults. With the strength and identity of adults, I certainly won''t deceive the weak like me." Lin Yanhe couldn''t help saying that he was afraid that Tang fan would repent, so he couldn''t help but buckle a high hat. When it came to all the magic power points, his cheeks twitched constantly. It was heartache.

    "Don''t worry, I said that neither my men nor I would kill you." Tang fan looked at Lin Yanhe and said faintly.

    This indifferent tone would have made Lin Yanhe feel at ease, but I don''t know why. In Lin Yanhe''s heart, there is an uneasiness that lingers in his heart. However, he doesn''t know why he has this uneasy feeling in his heart.

    Lin Yanhe subconsciously looked at Tang fan and looked outside. When he swept the figures of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, his doubts deepened.

    He had already made a full investigation and knew that Tang fan and his men, a total of three people, were all here, and Tang fan had promised that he and his two men would not kill him. So, where did this uneasy feeling come from?

    How many people are Wang Gang waiting for?

    It''s impossible. Lin Yanhe subconsciously sneered. A few people, such as Wang Gang, and ten more are not necessarily his opponent.

    Unable to find the source, in the end, Lin Yanhe only attributed this uneasy feeling to his wrong judgment, which led to the destruction of the scorpion team, which made him produce some kind of illusion.

    Put away his ID card. Tang fan didn''t say a word. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Lin Yanhe stood aside with a low brow and dared not say a word. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe for a while. Time, in this depression, passed little by little.

    "Disperse them."

    Suddenly, under Tang fan''s gray robe, a plain word came out.

    Lin Yanhe was stunned and didn''t know what it meant. Qin Taisheng moved. He stepped out one step and flashed his body. He immediately crossed Qin Bingxin, leaving a residual shadow. After a few steps, he appeared in front of the magic warriors who were watching.

    For a moment, as if the sea roared and the mountains moved sideways, an unstoppable momentum rolled in. In a trance, the hundreds of onlookers seemed to see an ancient giant condensed by the surging magic gas stepping in, as if they were going to crush them all.

    Some weak magic warriors even fell back on the spot and struggled.

    "Get out!"

    Qin Taisheng''s momentum of stepping forward is earth shaking, rolling up the surging devil Qi, surging and terrible momentum, mixed with a previous soul frightening killing. It is incomparable.

    The word "roll" was endless, like the explosion of thunder, and like the galloping of thousands of troops, like opening the gate. All the terrible momentum surged away.

    "Go... Go... Go..."

    The sky suddenly echoed like a storm.

    Unable to restrain, the hundreds of magic warriors, under the impact of this word in this magnificent and domineering momentum, couldn''t help but withdraw a few steps back. Their faces were pale and their eyes were the shock after shock, which could not be expressed in any language.

    With the word "roll" echoing endlessly, Qin Taisheng''s terrible spirit of killing broke out in an instant, rolling and surging, just like the water of the sea.

    Under the impact of this terrible momentum, some weak magic warriors sprayed blood on the spot.

    "Let''s go."

    These magic warriors have a shadow on their hearts. They all have a feeling that if they don''t go, this terrible guy will kill them all.

    Especially those who watched him kill the scorpion team with their own eyes deeply felt this.

    Even the four magic warriors of the fourth World War Regiment are no exception.

    Birds and beasts scattered, and hundreds of magic warriors quickly turned and left. Those who vomited blood and fell to the ground also struggled to stay away quickly and leave this place of right and wrong. They had no time to regret that they were so cheap and had to join the fun.

    But in just a few seconds, it cleared up.

    "Well, you guys, you can also go on the road."

    Suddenly, Tang Fan said faintly.

    "You..." Lin Yanhe was suddenly surprised. When he just understood Tang fan''s sentence, a white skeleton suddenly appeared next to him, with a cold and gloomy smell, and a murderous spirit filled his body.

    "I said that my two men and I wouldn''t kill you, but it doesn''t mean that my servants won''t kill you." Tang fan smiled and said.

    "You can''t die well..." Lin Yanhe only had time to give a cry of grief and anger. Immediately, he was cut off by the waist without the slightest resistance. The other four level 15 magic warriors were also killed.

    "Just in time, there is a lack of a place to stay. It''s not small. It''s just my idea."

    After killing Lin Yanhe and others, Tang fan put away the skeleton, smiled, and directly designated the residence of the scorpion team as his own. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 426

    "Skeleton resurrection."

    "Skeleton mage."

    Tang fan''s current level is level 23.

    At the apprenticeship level, Tang fan can summon one more skeleton for each level raised.

    After the breakthrough from level 10 to level 11, the number of skeletons that can be summoned suddenly doubled to 20.

    Now, after the breakthrough from level 20 to level 21, the number of skeletons that can be summoned has doubled again. At level 23, the number of skeletons that can be summoned has become very considerable.

    At this time, Tang fan''s summoned skeletons were just one skeleton king and two or three other summoned skeletons. They were all powerful, but few in number.

    Although at this time, the strength of these killed magic warriors in the scorpion team is very weak, even if they have skeleton control skills, which makes them raise their level by one level after being summoned as skeletons.

    However, Tang fan didn''t want to let go of such a large number. Think about it. With a wave, dozens of skeletons appeared together. What a spectacular scene.

    Moreover, the most important thing is that Tang fan calls these weak skeletons to be placed in the summoning space. When he meets a powerful enemy and kills them in the future, they will be replaced. Therefore, the replaced skeletons in the summoning space will become nutrients in the summoning space, so as to nourish other summoning skeletons, Make it more powerful.

    Tang fan performed the skill of skeleton rebirth on most of the corpses of the magic warriors of the scorpion team, summoned them into skeleton warriors, and summoned Lin Yanhe and the four corpses of level 15 magic warriors into skeleton mages.

    The sound of clicking sounded, and one skeleton warrior after another appeared. Because there were too many, the smell of death became rich in an instant.

    The gloomy air echoed in the sky.

    Wang Gang and others had already entered a room under the command of Tang fan. Therefore, they didn''t see this scene. Otherwise, they didn''t know what they would be frightened into.

    Soon, dozens of skeleton soldiers with blood in their bones appeared from the corpses and arranged them. Tang fan glanced at them, waved them, and immediately disappeared. They were included in the summoning space, and the gloomy atmosphere suddenly faded.

    The five skeleton mages summoned, such as Lin Yanhe, are different.

    The overall shape of these skeleton mages is not much different from that of the skeleton soldiers, but there is a flash of light on their hands.

    Some are flashing red like flame, and bursts of hot breath are emitted from it, and the air seems to be ignited.

    This skeleton mage is the skeleton mage with fire attribute.

    The other four, some flashing almost yellow light, among which there are white fine arcs crackling, which are skeleton mages with lightning attribute, while others are two ice blue air masses fluctuating endlessly, which are skeleton mages with ice attribute.

    There is nothing else.

    Tang fan ordered these skeleton mages to try. Immediately, the light balls of these skeleton mages'' hands collided with each other, a fireball shot out like a meteor, and the lightning blade and ice arrow also went away.

    Tang fan feels that their attack power has reached the level of primary skills, but it can only be regarded as a more general existence in the primary level. However, it is quite good.

    Put away the five skeleton mages. Tang fan summoned the demonized armored soldiers and ants. Immediately, a rotten and violent dark smell spread out and filled the whole yard. The three Wang Gang who stayed in the room suddenly shook their body, filled their hearts with fear, spread all over their body, and trembled uncontrollably.

    This breath, so strong and dark, seems to pull their souls and fall into the abyss.

    The strength of demonized armored soldier ants is strong. Their level has already reached level 21, and their size is bigger than before.

    When it appeared something is better than nothing. Tang fan ordered it to dispose of all the dead bodies in the yard. Although the strength is not strong, the essence of life contained in the flesh is not much, but it is better than nothing.

    Strange chewing sounds sounded in bursts. Tang fan and Wang Gang, who were staying in the room, were already used to it. They couldn''t see it, but they could hear it. For no reason, they couldn''t tell what was going on. They just felt cold, goose bumps and creepy bones. They were very uncomfortable.

    Fortunately, the voice that frightened them very much soon disappeared. Then, the rotten and dark terror also disappeared. The three were relieved.

    ¡­¡­

    In the storm parliament, he is still the head of the fourth World War Regiment.

    They have got the latest news from the four men sent out,

 Chapter 427

    After making a decision, the head of the fourth World War Regiment of the storm Council continued to discuss for a moment how to visit and so on. After all, their purpose is to find out the bottom of Tang fan and others and find out their purpose of coming to the storm base.

    Tang fan didn''t know this. At this time, Tang Fanzheng and Qin Taisheng watched the residence of the scorpion team from beginning to end.

    It is worthy of being a scorpion team and the top of the twelve middle forces. This station is quite large, at least ten times more than those of Wang Gang and others.

    If Wang Gang''s residence is a thatched hut, then the residence of the scorpion team is close to a foreign house.

    No matter the size, layout or equipment, it is not a level at all.

    Generally speaking, after checking, Tang fan is quite satisfied with it.

    ¡­¡­

    "Lin Yue... Lin Yue..."

    In addition, Wang Gang and others also found Lin Yue. Regardless of his injury, Zhao Cheng rushed to the bed where Lin Yue was lying and shouted loudly with an anxious look on his face.

    However, Lin Yue lay quietly in bed, silent and motionless, her eyes closed, and there was no response to Zhao Cheng''s call.

    "Lin Yue... Wake up, Lin Yue..."

    "Zhao Cheng, Lin Yue has already been in a coma. Now, we should take her to treatment quickly." Wang Gang said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, yes, yes, we should take Lin Yue to treatment as soon as possible." Zhao Cheng woke up and said hurriedly: "don''t worry, Lin Yue, we have earned enough magic power points and can invite people to treat you. You will get better soon."

    As he spoke, Zhao Cheng picked up Lin Yue and then wanted to carry her on his back, but because the right shoulder had been severely injured, he moved vigorously and immediately tore the wound, which made Zhao Cheng hiss, his cheeks twitch involuntarily, and a sharp pain spread all over his body from the right shoulder.

    Rao is so, Zhao Cheng still clenched his teeth and insisted on carrying Lin Yue.

    "Zhao Cheng, put it down first. Let''s make a stretcher and carry Lin Yue out." Wang Gang said quickly.

    "Captain, I can do it." Mingming''s cold sweat is seeping out from his forehead, but Zhao Cheng still says bravely.

    "I''m the captain. I order you to put down Lin Yue." Wang Gang said in a deep voice with a tiger face.

    Soon, Sun Li got a stretcher and put Lin Yue on it. Then he and Wang Gang picked it up, walked out of the room and went to the hall.

    At this time, Tang fan and the three were walking around and returning to the hall again.

    "My Lord!"

    Seeing Tang fan, Wang Gang and others immediately stood respectfully.

    Especially when I thought that one of them could easily kill the whole scorpion team, their hearts could not help shrinking, and the feeling of palpitation was particularly obvious.

    Tang fan didn''t answer. Through the dark source, his eyes swept the three people, and then fell on the woman on the stretcher.

    Immediately, a slight sound of surprise came out.

    The woman on the stretcher should be the Lin Yue mentioned by the three of them.

    The woman named Lin Yue is already on the verge of death. Looking at her appearance, it is estimated that in a few hours, her vitality will be almost exhausted and she will die completely.

    Now, because of the great consumption of vitality, he has already fallen into a deep coma.

    This woman''s original appearance should still be good. Although she can''t be compared with Qin Bingxin, it''s OK.

    However, because of the loss of vitality at this time, her cheeks were thin and haggard, and there was a feeling of dying. The smell of death gradually wrapped around her and became strong, as if an invisible hand from the underworld was dragging her soul into it.

    "EH." unconsciously, when Tang fan''s mental power swept Lin Yue''s whole body: "she was poisoned. This toxin is really terrible. It lurks in the body, constantly corrodes the whole body, destroys every part of the body, and will continue to consume her vitality. No wonder..."

    Lin Yue''s face is also very ugly. It has no half luster. It''s like a wrinkled old tree skin. It should have been dark and beautiful long hair. It''s also like a grass that has lost water. Its hair is dry and withered.

    Life is fading.

    "What are you taking her for?" Tang fan asked.

    "My Lord, we will take Lin Yue to heal. Now we have enough magic power points," Wang Gang said.

    "Put it down," Tang Fan said suddenly.

    "Ah?" Wang Gang and others were stunned and showed a puzzled look one after another.

    Tang fan didn''t explain, but a golden ring suddenly appeared in his hand. As soon as the ring appeared, a sacred breath filled the surroundings, as if dispelling countless darkness, making people feel a kind of holiness and serenity.

    This ring is the holy light ring of gold medium quality. As soon as it appeared, Tang fan suppressed the Death Magic vortex with spiritual force to avoid the riot of the Death Magic vortex.

    "Put her down and I''ll treat her." Tang fan whispered.

    Wang Gang and others subconsciously put down the stretcher.

    Immediately, Tang fan separated a wisp of spiritual power and instantly contacted the ring of divine light. In an instant, the whole ring lit up, and the holy smell became more rich.

    About two seconds later, Tang fan''s fingers trembled slightly.

    "Light healing!"

    With Tang fan''s thoughts, immediately, a milky light was emitted from the ring emitting strong divine light. The light was straight and spread away in an instant, hitting Lin Yue''s body lying on the ground stretcher.

    With the Milky light entering, it quickly diffuses in the body. Lin Yue''s body emits a faint milky light, covering the whole body.

    Tang fan put away the ring of divine light, covered Lin Yue with spiritual power, and carefully checked every change.

    As soon as the Milky light entered Lin Yue''s body, it immediately spread and passed through with a terrible momentum. The injured parts in Lin Yue''s body healed rapidly under the holy light. Those stubborn toxins that lurk in the body and constantly erode and destroy were hissed after encountering the holy light, as if ice and snow were melted in the hot sun, Then disappeared.

    However, in a short time of about ten seconds, the Milky light became introverted and faded, and then disappeared. After carefully sweeping Tang fan''s mental power, he found that all the injuries suffered by Lin Yue''s body had disappeared and healed. Even those stubborn toxins had been cleared away.

    "Well, her injury has been cured, and all the toxins in her body have been removed. It''s estimated that she''ll be fine after a rest." Tang Fan said faintly.

    (thank you for the two monthly tickets of "lunhuihui" and "silver balance". Thank you for your support and ask for more support)

 Chapter 428

    Light healing is a medium-level skill in the holy light system. It has extraordinary power. It can not only heal injuries, but also restrain some negative forces such as curses or toxins because the holy light system can purify.

    Therefore, after a light healing operation, Lin Yue''s injury is healed, and the toxins that constantly erode the body are completely removed. However, because Lin Yue''s physical injury and toxin erosion caused serious losses, this is not what light healing can heal.

    Because light healing is the power of light, not the power of life. The loss of vitality can only be recovered slowly by conditioning. Therefore, at this time, Lin Yue is still in a coma, but her breathing slowly becomes uniform, and the look of ashes and death on her face is also greatly improved.

    Then, Tang fan took out the ring of divine light again and performed a light healing technique again. The injury on Zhao Cheng''s right shoulder healed immediately under the light healing technique. If it wasn''t for the blood on it, there would be no trace of injury at all.

    "Ha ha, as like as two peas, it''s great. Nothing is more than that. Those are more powerful than those in the base. Thank you, my Lord. Thank you, my Lord." Zhao Cheng waved his right arm and found that the right arm was exactly the same as before. No, it seemed to be more flexible. Because Zhao Cheng was not so obvious, he didn''t know whether he was delusional.

    "Raise your hand." Tang fan lightly replied. In fact, he also took Zhao Cheng and Lin Yue to try the effect of light healing on the ring of divine light. Now it seems that it is indeed quite good.

    It only took ten seconds to treat Lin Yue, but less than two seconds to treat Zhao Cheng.

    This shows that the more serious the injury, the longer the treatment time, but it can be cured in the end. At least it can be cured like Lin Yue''s dying serious injury and toxin entanglement.

    As for another high-level offensive skill of the holy light ring: the power of the Holy Light Magic killing bullet, it is difficult to try. After all, the power of the high-level magic skills is quite powerful. Look at the incomplete version of the fire vortex impact and Tang fan''s secret method: the bone spear cast after the spirit burns, and the damage will be very strong.

    Therefore, Tang fan does not dare to try easily.

    "Her injury is all right, all the toxins have been removed, and she will wake up after a period of time, but her body will be weak and need to rest for a period of time." Tang Fandao, like a doctor''s tone.

    "Yes, yes, thank you, thank you..." Zhao Cheng and others are very grateful.

    "But someone is."

    At this time, a cry came from the outside, which roared like thunder into the hall.

    Tang fan''s mental power swept away. In the void, it seemed as if there was an invisible thunder, like an illusion.

    Outside the broken gate stood four people, three men and one woman. Behind them was an extended luxury car. In the luxury car, there was a male driver.

    "The strength is fairly careless." in a slight sentence, Tang fan suddenly said to Wang Gang, "let the four of them come in."

    "Yes, sir." Wang Gang was slightly stunned and said, strode out of the hall, while Zhao Cheng and Sun Li carried a stretcher to return Lin Yue to his room for rest.

    ¡­¡­

    Wang Gang strode to the yard. The corpses in the yard had been devoured by the demonized armored soldiers and ants. Even the blood was removed by the demonized armored soldiers and ants under Tang fan''s order. Therefore, it looked quite clean. It was hard to imagine that there had been a killing here not long ago.

    Four figures stood at the broken gate. When Wang Gang walked and looked at it, he suddenly trembled, his mouth was wide open, his eyes kept widening, his eyes protruded, and he was about to fall out.

    "The... Head of the fourth... Fourth World War Regiment..." Wang Gang''s throat wriggled quickly. He only felt his mouth dry and salivated desperately, but it seemed more dry. He didn''t know whether it was because of excitement or something, and he trembled involuntarily.

    The head of the fourth World War Regiment, the four strongest men of the storm base, the real rulers of the storm base, and so on. They are so high and hold the life and death of millions of people in the whole base. How powerful they are.

    Compared with the head of the fourth World War Regiment, Wang Gang is an out and out little man. There is not only a gap in identity, but also a lot of difference in strength.

    It''s like the difference between a small citizen and a mayor.

    Therefore, Wang Gang will have this performance.

    "But your excellency Wang Gang, the leader of the tiger team," one of the men said to Wang Gang with a smile on his face.

    "Yes, it''s me." Wang Gang''s body was shocked, and a sense of honor came into being. He immediately reacted and suddenly remembered that Tang fan asked him to come out to meet the guests. Tang fan''s strength was so strong that even the head of the fourth World War Regiment was startled and came to the door in person. What a honor. As a representative, he should show some boldness of spirit.

    "Please come inside the four adults." after the change of mentality, although Wang Gang still felt honored, he was not so excited. At this moment, he seemed to take his due role.

    "Please." the four leaders were also a little polite, and then came in and walked to the hall.

    Soon, they saw three figures sitting on chairs in the hall.

    One is sitting on the main seat in the center, which turns out to be the seat of scorpion team leader Lin Yanhe, while the other two figures belong to the left and right sides.

    The three figures are all shrouded in the robe, which is very mysterious.

    When the head of the fourth World War Regiment entered the hall, he suddenly felt that several substantive eyes fell on them, making their muscles contract unconsciously and their hearts tighten. This feeling also disappeared in an instant.

    "Qiu Shaoyuan (lightning enhancement): human, demon warrior, level 17. Talent skill: thunderstorm. Ontology skill: Lightning fist."

    "Meng Xiang (wind enhancement): human, demon warrior, level 17. Talent skill: phantom. Noumenon skill: wind blade."

    "Shen Tianjin (especially strong): human, magic warrior, level 17. Talent skill: tenfold enhancement. Ontology skill: artillery."

    "Blanche (cold enhancement): human, magic warrior, level 17. Talent skill: thousands of miles frozen. Ontology skill: cold ice palm."

    The attributes of the four people, for a moment, all appeared in Tang fan''s mind. The level 17 magic warrior was stronger than Lin Yanhe, the captain of the scorpion team, but for Tang fan, it was still an ant like existence. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 429

    At that moment, the head of the fourth World War Regiment, for no reason, appeared a feeling of being seen through.

    It seems that in the dark, there are a pair of sharp and unparalleled eyes, looking from nothingness and falling on them, inside and outside, up and down. All the secrets will be exposed, all exposed under the divine eyes like a God, and there is no hiding.

    This sense of transparency was incisive and incisive, which immediately changed the face of the head of the fourth World War Regiment, and the light of surprise and uncertainty flickered in his eyes. When he entered here, his calm and smile seemed to solidify on his face, gradually melted away and disappeared, replaced by caution and vigilance.

    "My Lord, the four of them are here."

    Walking into the hall, Wang Gang bowed to Tang fan, said respectfully.

    Winning a person''s heartfelt respect does not depend only on strength.

    Strong power, of course, will make people afraid and afraid, but it is only awe, not the real respect from the heart. If you want to win the respect from the heart of others, even the respect of the weak, in addition to strength, there is also a convincing courage.

    No doubt, Tang fan has this point, whether he saved Wang Gang before or helped Wang Gang and others again, plus his powerful and unparalleled terrible strength.

    Unknowingly, Wang Gang''s attitude towards Tang fan and others has risen from awe to heartfelt respect, and even produced a kind of worship and gradually became fanatical.

    At this time, no matter what Tang fan tells Wang Gang and others to do, it is possible to pay the price of life.

    Facing Tang fan, Wang Gang suddenly felt that the head of the fourth World War Regiment was not so high when he thought of the terrible strength of Tang fan.

    "Thank you." Tang Fan said faintly. Immediately, it seemed that his vision turned and once again fell on the head of the fourth World War Regiment: "please sit down, four."

    The head of the fourth World War Regiment, two or so, did a good job separately.

    Wang Gang, on the other hand, took the initiative to step aside, as if he had suddenly become Tang fan''s subordinate, which was so natural.

    "I don''t know, four. What advice do you have here?"

    In a word, Tang fan designated this place as his own.

    The head of the fourth World War Regiment looked at each other and saw a helpless smile in each other''s eyes. He secretly said that this man was really overbearing enough and killed the scorpion team. Now he immediately designated this place as his own without the consent of the four of them, as if he had become a landlord.

    But fortunately, they understand that Tang fan and others are extremely powerful. If they are hard, they can''t get any benefits. Therefore, there''s nothing to care about. However, it''s just to let the other party owe a favor.

    "Sir, we are the head of the fourth World War Regiment and the four members of the storm Council." * * * the older man smiled and said in a very gentle tone.

    "Explain your intention directly."

    Tang fan didn''t speak again, but there was a voice that was a little hoarse and obscure but full of unique metal texture. It was Qin Taisheng''s voice with a cold breath.

    As soon as these words came out, the four regiments were speechless.

    Originally, before they came here, they had already discussed how to speak, so as to avoid conflict with each other, even leave a good impression on each other, and ask each other''s identity and the purpose of entering the storm base.

    However, Qin Taisheng''s words are too direct, so that all the results of their discussion have become furnishings, which has no effect at all.

    But the four of them looked at Tang fan sitting on the throne, because they all knew that Tang fan was the main figure. As for the other two, they should be regarded as his men.

    "Tell me about the purpose of the four leaders."

    Tang fan''s tone is different from that of Qin Taisheng. He is neither cold, of course, nor enthusiastic. He is just so indifferent, but with a kind of mystery and profundity.

    The sound, with a faint spiritual fluctuation, shocked the four regiments.

    They looked at each other, one eye contact, it shows a lot of things.

    "Since you say so, we won''t beat around the bush." Meng Xiang, a gentle looking man with sharp eyes, smiled and said: "We are the head of the fourth World War Regiment of the storm base. Our regiment controls the whole base. We should consider the lives of millions of people in the whole base and the safety of the whole base. Your three people are very powerful and mysterious. We can''t rest assured. So I came to visit you today to understand your purpose."

    As soon as this was said, the other three regiments, with their eyes shining, stared at Tang fan and waited for an answer.

    They have already decided that if the three Tang fans really have the possibility of endangering the base, they will try their best to kill them, even if they pay a heavy price, because they have worked hard to build the storm base and will never allow outsiders to destroy it.

    "You don''t need to know who we are." Tang fan lightly replied and gave a slight meal: "however, you can rest assured that we came here only by coincidence and for no special purpose. I think it''s OK here. I''m going to stay for the time being. The four leaders will not be unwelcome."

    Although the tone was indifferent, there was a momentum in the end. When you feel it carefully, it disappeared without a trace, which made people more suspicious and uncertain.

    "Of course, as long as it will not endanger the safety of the base, we welcome, especially our honor for soldiers as powerful as your three excellencies to stay in the base." Shen Tianjin immediately said.

    "Since the three gentlemen intend to live in the storm base, they are also soldiers of the base. If the base is difficult, I hope the three gentlemen can help." Bai Lanzhi moved her eyes and said with a smile.

    "If it is an enemy that the four regiments cannot confront, we will not stand idly by." Tang Fandao.

    These words, in an indifferent tone, were very strong.

    The meaning is very obvious. The strength of the three of them completely exceeds that of the four regiments. In addition, don''t come to Tang fan and others for trivial things. They don''t care.

    Tang fan''s words almost choked the four regiments, but this is a fact, and they have nothing to care about.

    "Your Excellency, it seems that you are very satisfied here. In the future, this will belong to you."

    ***Said with a smile, taking the initiative to say this sentence and giving it to Tang fan and others like a master. It should also be regarded as a small favor. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 430

    In a visit, the four leaders made clear their words, chatted a few words and left, and * * * also specifically said that they would put this courtyard under Tang fan''s name as soon as possible and become Tang fan''s private property in a real sense.

    According to the rules of the storm base, even if you spend magic power points to buy the next courtyard, the final ownership belongs to the storm base, but there is always an exception.

    For example, now, in order to have a good relationship with Tang fan and other three powerful magic warriors, and to make Tang fan and others owe a favor as much as possible, all four of them agree to do so.

    In fact, Tang fan doesn''t care about this. They take it if they are willing. As for those who owe human kindness or not, they should see the mood of the time. If they are in a good mood, it''s understandable to help with anything.

    It''s late and the lights are bright. It''s quite the scene of prosperity in those days. There is corruption in prosperity. Even after the devil comes, it still hasn''t changed this fact.

    After the four leaders left, Tang fan and the three were still sitting on the chairs in the hall, motionless and silent. They didn''t know what they were thinking.

    Wang Gang stood aside without saying a word, because this atmosphere made him feel depressed.

    After a long time, Wang just forced himself to speak.

    "My Lord, this courtyard is very large and empty. Do you think it''s better to buy some slaves to clean up?" Wang Gang tried to ask.

    "Slave!" Tang fan was a little surprised. There were slaves. I really don''t know whether the times are advancing or retreating.

    However, on second thought, the courtyard is really large, and it is easy to accommodate more than 100 people at the same time, so the sanitary arrangement has become a big problem.

    "You lead the way."

    Tang fan stood up and said.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin also stood up.

    "Well, my Lord, please follow me."

    Wang Gang said with a smile. He quickly found Sun Li and ran outside to drive. As for Zhao Cheng, he stayed to take care of Lin Yue.

    ¡­¡­

    "My Lord, the slave market is right ahead. It will arrive in a few minutes." Wang Gang said on the SUV.

    "Well, now, how can there be slaves?"

    "My Lord, since the devil came, life has been ruined and a large number of human beings have died. In order to survive, many people can do anything." Wang Gang said with a bitter smile. He also came from that era and experienced that turbulent period with lingering fear: "Since the emergence of the base city, the lives of the survivors have become somewhat stable. However, survival is still difficult. Many people can''t wake up, become magic warriors, gain strength, have no dependence, and are displaced. Some people specifically attack these people for profit, turning them into all kinds of slaves to meet others, and Some slaves are magical warriors who have lost their strength after being defeated, while some slaves are purely voluntary. They need to support themselves and even their relatives, and have to sell themselves. "

    With that, Wang Gang''s look became sad.

    "Maybe this is the product of this era." Tang Fan said secretly after hearing the speech.

    An era always has a symbol and progress of an era. From ancient times to now, it has experienced the slave era, the feudal era and then to reform and opening up. Now, it seems that there are signs of atavism.

    There is power, there is power, there is the weak, the weak, destined to live at the bottom of society, destined to be the bottom, destined to set off the humble existence of the upper.

    Some people, with some strength, often need more weak people to foil in order to set off their strength, and slaves are a very good means.

    There should be many kinds of slaves. In addition to the normal working slaves, there may be special service slaves and so on, which are the products of meeting the desires of those who are mentally dark or even abnormal.

    This is the sorrow of an era.

    Tang fan is powerless to change, and he doesn''t want to change anything in the past, because he is not a savior, but a same person struggling in the end of the evil world. Compared with others, he is just more powerful and life-saving, that''s all.

    Soon, the SUV entered a wide street.

    As soon as he entered here, Tang fan smelled an unusual smell.

    It seems that it is still brightly lit. It seems that it is no different from other places in the city base. However, the air here seems more decadent and dark, and there is a kind of corruption contained in it.

    Although the street is wide, it doesn''t seem to be very long. At a glance, it seems that you can see the end.

    On the street, there are not many pedestrians, which is very cold. Under the bright yellow light, it seems a little dark, like the sunset at the end of the curtain. It lingers a little bleak, which makes people tremble and give birth to a sense of sadness for no reason.

    On the left and right sides of the street, there are huge houses. The leaked lights pour on the ground like running water, and some broken streets seem to be wet.

    Vaguely, there were some noisy voices coming out of it.

    The SUV stopped, and Wang Gang and Sun Li jumped out of the car.

    I took a deep breath of air. The night was as cold as water. Here, it seemed to be far away from the noise of the city, some desolate and lonely.

    A sour smell filled the air and floated away.

    "My Lord, there are three kinds of slaves here. One is the slave sold by ordinary people, the other is the slave sold voluntarily, and the other is the slave of the demon warrior whose power has been abolished. I don''t know which one adults want to buy?" Wang Gang asked.

    "Tell me." Tang fan asked instead of making a hasty decision.

    "Yes, sir, the slaves trafficked by ordinary people are generally controlled by slave owners, also known as slave traders. There are many kinds of slaves, some are specially managed, some are specially responsible for health or catering, and some even provide physical services for their owners. The value of magic warriors who have been abolished will be many times higher than ordinary people. After all, they are Once the identity of a magic warrior, although he no longer has the ability of a magic warrior, his body will be much stronger than ordinary people, and because of his former identity, he seems more noble. There are also some kinds of slaves. "Wang Gang said one by one about what he learned.

    "As for those who voluntarily become slaves, almost all are ordinary people. Most of them are concerned and forced by the situation. In order to survive, they have to sell themselves into slaves..."

    (thank you very much for the 588 reward of "km turtle Prime Minister" and the two rewards of "coke storm" and "ngstone". Thank you for your support and subscription)

 Chapter 431

    "First go and see those who volunteered to become slaves." Tang Fan said with a little curiosity in his heart.

    "My Lord, please follow me." Wang Gang said, leading the way, while Sun Li stayed at the off-road vehicle to prevent the car from being stolen by some blind guy.

    Tang fan followed Wang Gang inside, turned into a small alley, continued to move forward, turned several corners, and came to a shabby but not small thatched house.

    Tang fan can''t help but be surprised. In this age, it''s quite unexpected to see thatched houses in the city.

    A smell of sour and smelly mixture floated out of the thatched house. It was very choking, and the yellow light flickered. It can be imagined that it must be a mess.

    "Sir, just go in from here."

    Wang Gang came to an open door and said, the light inside looked very dim. Bursts of strange groans came out intermittently, like pain, like hunger and so on.

    Walking to the door, the mixed sour smell suddenly became more rich.

    Under the source of gray, Tang fan''s eyes coagulated, because he had seen the scene in the thatched house.

    The gloom here could not stop Tang fan''s sharp and terrible eyes, which were as clear as day.

    Inside the thatched cottage, there are figures lying one after another, and some are lying on the ground, some are sitting, and some are leaning against the walls of the thatched cottage, with different postures and no shape.

    They were ragged, haggard and thin, obviously over malnourished.

    There''s no way. After all, they can''t even get food. It''s very good not to be starved to death. It''s already a great luck. Where can they ask for others.

    Here, Tang fan vaguely felt the smell of death.

    There is life and death in human body.

    When the vitality is vigorous, the person will be healthy and energetic. When the breath of death becomes strong, the person will fall into disease, and as the breath of death becomes strong, he will eventually die.

    Tang fan is a necromancer who focuses on spiritual power, but he is extremely sensitive to the smell of death and can easily feel it. Therefore, he immediately judges that many people must have died in this thatched house, and now, many people are on the verge of death.

    Tang fan and others stepped into the thatched cottage. A slight sound of footsteps sounded and spread in it. For a moment, it was like a stone falling into a calm sleep, stirring up layers of ripples.

    "Someone is coming."

    A rather weak but excited voice sounded, as if moving forward in the heavy darkness. When he was on the verge of despair, he suddenly saw a ray of light pierce the darkness and illuminate the warmth on his body.

    As soon as the sound appeared, the others moved and struggled one by one. Although they were very weak at this time, they still struggled to sit up.

    He opened his eyes, his thin cheeks, his eyes almost protruded, his eyes were dull and dull.

    "Choose me."

    "Choose me."

    "Choose me. I''m proficient in software design..."

    "Choose me, choose me, I can fashion design..."

    When these people saw Tang fan and others appear one by one, they immediately understood the purpose of Tang fan and others coming here.

    Of course, there are only two kinds of people who come to this place, one is those who voluntarily become slaves and trade themselves, and the other is naturally those who come to buy slaves.

    Look at the costumes of Tang fan and others. It''s obviously not

 Chapter 432

    "Let''s go and see those magic warriors who have lost their power."

    Exit the thatched cottage, Tang Fandao, in his plain tone, he seems a little tired, and he deeply feels powerless tired of the scene in front of him.

    "Yes, my Lord."

    Relatively speaking, Wang Gang is quite used to it. After all, he has lived step by step since the arrival of the devil. He has experienced many turbulence and twists, and has been used to these.

    As Tang fan and others left the thatched cottage, the voice inside gradually weakened. Although those people were extremely disappointed, they didn''t dare to rush out and ask Tang fan and others, because there had been such a similar situation before. As a result, they were killed on the spot by those high magic warriors and died miserably.

    He walked out of the thatched house and gradually left. Tang fan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. That feeling made him feel depressed and uncomfortable.

    However, with the distance, Tang fan also dispelled this unpleasant feeling.

    "Sir, except those who voluntarily become slaves, other slaves are controlled by slave owners. Therefore, if adults want to buy slaves, they must first find slave owners." Wang Gang said as he led the way: "There are two slave owners in the storm base. They compete with each other and have the same power. I don''t know which slave owner adults want to find or both."

    "Just find one."

    "Well, my Lord, please follow me."

    Under the guidance of Wang Gang, Tang fan and others soon came to a complex that covers a wide area, but seems to be some ancient buildings.

    On the left and right sides of the main entrance, there were two people standing straight, like two javelins. Up and down, there was a strong smell, mixed with a continuous smell of blood and evil spirit. Obviously, they were not easy to match.

    At a glance, Tang fan knew that both of them were magic warriors, and their levels had reached level 13, which was OK. It can be seen that the slave owner''s power is not small. Of course, it does not rule out the possibility of too good face insects.

    "Stop, who are you?"

    When Tang fan and others approached, one of them took a step forward, his eyes glittered, and his whole body was like a sudden surge of tide.

    For a person of similar rank, under this momentum, he inevitably felt the suffocation from the pavement. However, what he faced was Tang fan. As soon as the momentum surged out, it immediately disappeared without a trace, which flashed a touch of surprise and uncertainty in his eyes.

    "Brother, my adults are here to buy slaves." Wang Gang said with a smile.

    "Please." the guard stared at Tang fan and others, couldn''t see through, and then said.

    ¡­¡­

    The slave owner, called Jin Buhuan, was a fat man with a smiling face. His fat and white face was like freshly baked bread. His eyes could hardly see because of fat meat. He could only see a gap.

    However, the fat man is the kind of person who makes money with kindness and smiles. However, a sharp fine awn flashing between a gap in his eyes shows that he is not a simple person.

    In fact, how can you be an ordinary person if you can become a slave owner and have such a big industry.

    Of course, this gold doesn''t change fat. He is also a magic warrior, and he is also a magic warrior with a level of level 15. His talent attribute is particularly strong.

    As soon as he heard that Tang fan and others came to buy slaves, and first focused on those magic warriors who had abolished their power, he immediately warmly entertained them, including tea, cakes and so on.

    Before the devil came, these things were nothing. They were very common and common. Almost every family had them, but at this time, they became a more precious thing. It would be good for ordinary people to have rough and simple food to feed themselves. Where dare they expect those tea, water, cakes and so on.

    This is also because the value of the abolished magic warriors is at least ten times more than that of ordinary people and slaves, and some are even more than a hundred times more than that. Therefore, there will be a small bleeding only when the gold is not exchanged.

    However, the three of Tang fan didn''t mean to eat those tea cakes. Speaking of it, Tang fan also collected a lot of tobacco, wine and tea in his storage space, which were preserved in those years. Each of them was of good quality in the peaceful era three years ago. Now, it is a rare treasure.

    Although Wang Gang meant to eat, he was embarrassed to move when he saw that Tang fan didn''t move. He could only swallow saliva.

    "Your Excellency, there are ten magic warriors with abolished power here. I don''t know how many you want to buy." Jin Buhuan''s fat fingers flicked gently on his thigh and asked with a smile, but his mind turned quickly.

    He can''t see through Tang fan. It''s too mysterious. Tang fan and others killed the scorpion team, that is, not long ago, Jin Buhuan hasn''t received any news, so he doesn''t know how strong Tang fan and others are.

    Later, when Jin Buhuan learned that, he couldn''t help but shed a cold sweat and almost lost weight.

    Fortunately, he didn''t do anything in his whole business, nor did he greedy for small bargains.

    "Bring them all to have a look." Tang Fan said directly.

    Without seeing the real person, Tang fan will definitely not say to buy several. In fact, Tang fan has not decided whether to buy or not, but he has a doubt in his heart. Is it the power to be abolished? How on earth was it abolished?

    "OK." Kim did not change, but had no objection. He immediately ordered his hand to bring the ten magic warriors with abolished power.

    After a while, Jin Buhuan''s men really brought ten people, walked into the hall, lined up and stood in front of Tang fan and others.

    Tang fan swept past. Among the ten people, three were women and seven were men. Their ages were also uneven, ranging from 17 or 18 to 30, but they were all relatively young.

    The wrists and feet of these people are buckled with black things like iron rings, and a black belt is connected in the middle, like handcuffs.

    The appearance of these ten people still looks clean. Compared with those who volunteered to be slaves before, they really can''t see that they are also slaves. Obviously, their treatment should be careless here.

    Think about it. After all, the ten of them, at least, were once magic warriors. Although their power has been abolished now, their value is not comparable to that of ordinary people. This kind of money tree will naturally give better treatment without changing money. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 433

    Ten magic warriors stood in front of Tang fan and others without saying a word.

    However, although they look clean and will not look yellow and skinny like those refugees, their energy and spirit are somewhat depressed. In a pair of eyes, they reveal a tired color, with helplessness and deeply buried humiliation.

    Think about it. After awakening, becoming a magic warrior and having magic power has got rid of the identity of ordinary people, the destiny of ordinary people, and the power to control their own destiny, although it is just the beginning.

    However, this has clearly separated them from ordinary people, with an obvious boundary, and everything is because of magic power and power.

    Now, however, they have become lower prisoners, their strength has been abolished, and they have been sold into slaves, which is even worse than those ordinary people.

    This drastic change makes it difficult for them to accept but they have to accept it. Therefore, they feel deeply humiliated and helpless to change it.

    Tang fan can feel the struggle and unwillingness in the depths of their hearts.

    However, this is not the focus of Tang fan''s attention. Tang fan swept the ten former magic warriors one by one, and his spiritual power shrouded them.

    Tang fan''s mental power carefully penetrated every once magical warrior, penetrated into their body, and scanned all aspects.

    "The physical strength is pretty good."

    After scanning carefully, Tang Fan said to himself that these people are no longer Magic warriors because they have abolished the power relationship. Therefore, Tang fan can''t see their attributes and so on.

    However, under the mental power scanning, some judgments can be made according to their physical strength. These ten people are almost at level 13 or 14, and two of them have the most special physical strength.

    One has the strongest physical strength among the ten people, and the other has the weakest physical strength among the ten people. However, although this person''s physical strength is the weakest, when Tang fan''s mental strength is out of date, she even looks at Tang fan if she feels it, and a look of surprise and uncertainty appears in her tired eyes.

    The others were swept by Tang fan''s spiritual power, but they were unconscious.

    After a little thought, Tang fan focused on these two special people, a man and a woman.

    The man looks less than 30 years old. It is estimated that he is in his twenties and eighties. His knife cut face looks very brave and extraordinary. Although a pair of eyes contain tired color and hidden deep unwilling to humiliate, at the same time, there is a sharp touch in the deepest part of the pupil, just like a blade, flashing from time to time.

    This deeply buried sharpness seems to be inserted into the edge of the scabbard. Although it is hidden, it does not hinder it at all. It seems that as long as he is given a chance, he will come out of the scabbard and be invincible.

    Of the ten people, that is, this person has the highest physical strength.

    As for the other woman, her physical strength was relatively weak, which would not have attracted Tang fan''s special attention, but she seemed to be aware of Tang fan''s mental scan, so she asked Tang fan to pay more attention for a while.

    "Can she really perceive the scanning of my mental power?" Tang fan''s mental power shrouded the woman again. The woman looked at Tang fan again, and the look of surprise and uncertainty in her eyes became more intense.

    Generally speaking, if you can detect the scanning of other people''s mental power, you must have your own mental power strong enough.

    And this woman can perceive Tang fan''s mental power scanning. Although she seems uncertain from her appearance, she is much sharper than the other nine people.

    This also shows that this woman''s mental strength is likely to be much better than the other nine. It is also possible to say that this woman''s original level is quite high, so her mental strength will be so high.

    But why is her physical strength so weak?

    Giving up this problem for the time being, Tang fan strengthened the output of spiritual power, scanned more carefully and penetrated a little bit in the body of the man and the woman.

    This time, because of the strengthening of the relationship of spiritual strength, the woman''s feeling was more obvious and had been completely determined. The gray robed man opposite seemed to be checking her body by some means. Involuntarily, a sense of shame and anger arose in the woman''s heart, and her body twisted uneasily, as if she wanted to get rid of it, but there was nothing she could do.

    "Oh!" under this careful scanning, Tang fan finally made a new discovery.

    "Can it be said that in fact, they are not really abolished, and there is the possibility of recovery?"

    On this thought, Tang fan transferred his spiritual power to some other people and infiltrated carefully.

    "Sure enough, their magic power is still there, but they can''t mobilize those magic power because of some trauma inside their bodies, which leads to serious damage. It makes them like a dead water, but they can''t mobilize those magic power. It''s no different from being abandoned, because this serious internal trauma is not so serious It''s easy to cure. I''m afraid no one has the ability to cure it, so these people will become slaves and be trafficked. "

    "I wonder if my medicine can cure their wounds, or if light healing can do it?" Tang fan couldn''t help thinking.

    "I''ll take these two," Tang Fan said directly after a little thought.

    "Well, your eyes are really extraordinary." the fat man smiled and said, "these two were level 15 magic warriors before they were abolished. They were sold from the thunder base."

    As soon as Jin Bu changed his words, the man''s face changed slightly, and the sharpness in his eyes suddenly flashed. It was an unforgettable hatred.

    "Level 15 is fairly careless." Tang fan naturally can''t use their own level to measure the level of others. At present, level 15 magic warriors are quite powerful in the world: "If I can heal their wounds and restore their strength, it means that I can find more potential people to become my men and build a strong warrior team."

    "Make an offer." Tang fan restrained his expectation and a little excitement and said.

    "Sir, these two are the highest quality waste soldier slaves here. Their value is much higher than that of other slaves." the fat man rubbed his fat hands and said, "I''ll give them a discount, as long as 100000 magic points."

    (thank you very much for the 588 reward of "coke storm", and thank you for the monthly ticket support of "alfer", "dark purple ice", "Youqin asks the month *", sorry for the late update tonight) (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 434

    "100000?" Tang fan''s tone was a little skeptical. Although he had more than 1.2 million magic power points at this time, he was not such a flower.

    "Your Excellency, you also know that transporting slaves from thunder base to here has to go through many dangerous places. There are not only all kinds of monsters, but also those damn dirty demons. If you are not careful, you will be in danger of death, so the price will be relatively higher." the fat man said with a smile.

    But Tang fan didn''t know where the thunder base was. He glanced at Wang Gang. Wang Gang nodded quietly and agreed with Jin pangzi''s words.

    "One hundred thousand is one hundred thousand, but I still need several ordinary people and slaves..." Tang fan''s tone is indifferent. It seems that he doesn''t have much so-called. After all, the 1.2 million magic power points are very easy to come, and he doesn''t have much feeling. He spends it when he spends it. As long as it''s not regarded as a big grievance, but the flowers should have their place, that''s all.

    "No problem. You can tell me what kind of slaves you need. It''s a gift for you." the fat man patted his palm and said.

    He can''t see through Tang fan. They are very mysterious. With the vision of jinpang''s business for many years, he believes that Tang fan must not be comparable to ordinary magic warriors.

    If you can make friends with such people, at least have a good relationship, it is also a good thing for yourself, and the value of a few ordinary people''s slaves is far from being compared with the value of waste soldiers.

    Soon, several more ordinary slaves were brought over. These ordinary people looked a lot different from the ten abolished magic warriors, which can be seen from the essence and spirit alone.

    However, their dress up was clean. It was estimated that it was because they wanted to give it to Tang fan. Jinpangzi specially asked someone to clean them and change into clean clothes.

    These ordinary slaves, a total of five, three men and two women.

    These people seem to be over 30 years old. One of them is a man in his forties, with obvious wrinkles at the corners of his eyes and full of vicissitudes.

    Although their looks are general, they are still quite pleasing to the eye. They look like several more real people.

    "Sir, he used to be a rich housekeeper and good at management." Jin pangzi pointed to the middle-aged man in his forties and said, "those two are chefs in a six-star hotel. Their cooking skills are extraordinary. One of them is a senior gardener and the other is a senior bartender..."

    "These five should be what you need," said the fat man with a smile after he introduced them.

    "I want five of them. How many magic power points?" Tang Fandao.

    "You misunderstood. The five of them were given to you as a gift for our first happy transaction. I hope you don''t refuse." the fat man smiled.

    "Thank you very much." Tang fan didn''t refuse, "but I still need some people to clean up."

    "No problem." Jin Pang said very forthrightly. Anyway, this ordinary slave is not worth much magic power points. It''s good to have thousands of magic power points at most. For Jin Pang, it''s a drop in the bucket.

    Soon, Kim Pang asked his men to bring three ordinary slaves. They were obviously ragged and had no characteristics. When they stood, they felt timid.

    However, Tang fan only needs a few special cleaning people, and the others don''t care.

    Tang fan did not linger, and directly transferred 100000 magic power points to the past.

    After that, he got up to leave.

    "Sir, these ten slaves will be sent to you by my men. Give you an address." the fat man smiled.

    "The former scorpion team is stationed." Tang Fan said and walked out of the door.

    "The original scorpion team station?" Jin pangzi was stunned when he heard the speech. He knew that there had been some contacts in the past, but why was it called the original scorpion team station?

    What happened recently?

    For a time, many thoughts turned in jinpang''s brain, but he said with a smile: "no problem. My men will send ten of them to your place. I''m very happy to deal with you this time. I hope we still have the opportunity to cooperate."

    "There will be." Tang fantou didn''t look back, but there was a floating sentence. Under the golden fat man''s narrow eyes, he left quickly.

    "You, send these ten slaves to the residence of scorpion team immediately." Jin pangzi immediately said to his two men. At the same time, his fat fingers rubbed his chin and looked thoughtful: "In addition, by the way, ask if something has happened, and what is the origin of the three robed people, but remember, don''t have any hostility and don''t cause any misunderstanding, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences. Do you understand?"

    "Yes, sir." the two men immediately replied. Although the golden fat man looks like a kind man to make money, he is also a cruel man in fact. Otherwise, how could he have today''s industry.

    Soon, the two men got a car, loaded all the ten slaves into the car, and immediately started. The rumble tore the night sky and headed for the center of the base city.

    Tang fan and others also left quickly in an off-road vehicle. This time, they returned directly to the station, because now, Tang fan seems to have nothing to buy. He doesn''t need to handle some things in person.

    "My Lord." Wang Gang finally couldn''t help his doubt and said, "it''s normal to want those ordinary slaves, but what''s the use of two magic warriors with abolished power?"

    In Wang Gang''s opinion, although the value of the abolished power magic warriors is far better than that of ordinary people, it is all because of a gimmick of magic warriors. In fact, even the physical strength of the abolished power magic warriors is much better than that of ordinary people, but it is difficult to play any other role in buying them back, except as a facade.

    Many people buy demonic warriors with abolished power to act as a facade, and even some people are just for fun. In Wang Gang''s opinion, people like Tang fan should not have that kind of evil taste.

    This question appeared in Wang Gang''s heart since Tang fan began to choose the magic warrior with abolished power, and kept hovering, so that Wang Gang could not put it down.

    He didn''t realize that he was thinking about some trivial things of Tang fan and seemed to be replacing Tang fan''s role. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 435

    For Wang Gang''s question, Tang fan did not give any explanation, but said, "maybe you will understand in the future."

    This sentence made Wang Gang very speechless. Fortunately, he also knew his identity and did not continue to entangle this problem, because his identity did not allow him to exceed his authority, otherwise, he would not know how to advance and retreat.

    Before long, Tang fan and others returned to the station of the original scorpion team again. They had just entered the hall. There was a roar of cars outside and approached quickly.

    After a while, the car drove into the yard, and two of Jin pangzi''s men got off and let the ten slaves down.

    "Sir, ten slaves have been sent." one of them respectfully walked up to Tang fan and said.

    "Thank you," said Tang fan lightly.

    "It''s our honor to serve adults," said the magic warrior respectfully, but he was very talkative.

    "Go back and tell your adults that I''m happy to cooperate with him." Tang Fandao smiled in his tone.

    "Yes, we will certainly bring the adult''s words to you. Then don''t bother and leave."

    The two men got on the bus again and pulled the car out of the yard.

    They both had strong doubts in their hearts.

    Scorpion team, of course, they also know that they have been here before, but at this time, it seems that there is a very obvious difference from before, especially the broken door, which surprised them.

    All this seems to reveal a kind of strangeness.

    However, they did not dare to ask for anything. They didn''t even show a look of surprise. They hurried away. In fact, they didn''t really leave. Instead, they looked for a place to park, and then asked someone to ask what happened here.

    What happened here in scorpion team is really too big. It''s like a storm. You can''t hide it if you want to. Besides, no one wants to hide it.

    Therefore, the two people soon heard about the whole process, how the mysterious people came, how the scorpion team was destroyed, and so on. And the process was exaggerated a lot. It was said that Qin Taisheng was like a demon God coming to the world and Shura returning.

    A series of statements made the two fat men extremely frightened, but fortunately they were able to keep a little sense, and they looked for more people to inquire about the process. After the results were almost the same, they hurried to drive back to the fat man and report what they heard.

    "What! It''s impossible to kill the whole scorpion team easily with the power of one person!"

    The first reaction of the golden fat man was like this. When he was drinking tea leisurely, his fat palm shook, the tea cup fell and broke, and the tea was sprinkled all over the ground.

    If it was normal, Jin pangzi would be very distressed, but he didn''t pay attention at this time, because he was shocked.

    One person can easily kill the whole scorpion team. In Jin pangzi''s opinion, it''s incredible and unacceptable.

    If the two men didn''t handle affairs smoothly and cleanly at ordinary times and never made any mistakes, I''m afraid he would directly slap the fans to let them understand that they can''t talk nonsense.

    No matter how shocked and shocked Jin pangzi was when he heard the news, Tang fan had a new change.

    ¡­¡­

    Those slaves had already made corresponding arrangements. The whole courtyard was handed over to the middle-aged man in his forties. After all, he was good at this. I believe that with his ability, he will manage the place in an orderly manner. Naturally, the other seven were also handed over to him.

    As for the two so-called demonic warriors who had been abolished, he dared not even give them to him.

    In the side hall, Tang fan and the three people sat separately, and Tang fan was directly opposite the two magic warriors with abolished power.

    Even in the face of Tang fan, there is still an unyielding in their tired eyes.

    "Maybe I can restore your strength."

    There was silence in the side hall, which made the atmosphere a little depressed, making it difficult for the two magic warriors who had been abolished to breathe slowly.

    For a long time, when they felt that they were about to collapse under this depression, with the spread of the voice, this depression suddenly disappeared without a trace, which made them subconsciously breathe a sigh of relief.

    Then, Tang fan''s words completely stunned the two magic warriors who had been abolished.

    "Maybe I can restore your strength!"

    This voice, like the long sky covered with dark clouds, suddenly appeared the thunderous terrorist thunder, and wantonly released its fury in the crazy roar.

    Their minds seemed to be covered with dark clouds. Lightning and thunder raged among them, making them dizzy.

    Power! Power!

    Before gaining strength, they don''t know what it''s like.

    But after gaining strength, I feel full of strength all over my body, I seem to manipulate at will, I can protect myself with my own strength, protect the important people around me, and I can control my destiny with my own strength.

    Is so deep, infiltrated into the bone marrow, can not forget.

    And suddenly lost power, suddenly lost everything, and finally reduced to the point of being sold as slaves.

    All the glory and glory once disappeared, just like a dream.

    This is hard for them to accept, especially the two of them. There is a thorn in everyone''s heart. With the passage of time, this thorn not only does not melt away, but inserts deeper and deeper. Sometimes dreaming will wake them up.

    The loss of strength has become a pain in their hearts, a pain to the bone.

    Now, they suddenly hear what Tang Fan said, "maybe I can restore your strength", which is no less than a terrible world destruction storm, so that they don''t know what mood to tell.

    If... If that''s true, it means that they can regain their possession, get rid of their current status as slaves, and take control of their own destiny again.

    Even, they can recapture everything they have lost, step on all the enemies of the past, let them deeply feel all the pain and struggle they have suffered, and return what they have endured to them.

    Tang fan didn''t know that his sentence was not so sure, but it aroused the infinite reverie and expectation of the two people.

 Chapter 436

    "You, don''t expect too much." seeing the excited look of the man and woman in front of him, even his breathing became urgent. His fists were suddenly clenched tightly, and his whole body trembled slightly because of excitement. Tang fan just knew that his sentence had aroused their reverie and desire.

    Maybe, they all threw Tang fan''s two words "maybe" aside directly, and intuitively thought that Tang fan could really help them recover their strength, 100%.

    This is also because their desire for their own strength has reached an extreme intensity.

    Therefore, Tang fan would say that. After all, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment after failure.

    Naturally, Tang fan hopes to be 100% successful, which means that he can master more capable men through this means.

    "I''m just saying it''s possible. Maybe you''ll pay some price for it." Tang Fan said faintly. In his words, he had brought the application of spiritual power, and suddenly burst into the spiritual sea of the two people. A wave immediately woke them up.

    "As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I am willing to try." the young man''s eyes burst out with a strong fine awn, sharp as a blade, as if he could cut through the air in front. His words were extremely firm, with the momentum of indomitable progress.

    "Me too," said the woman, with the same determination.

    "Very good." Tang fan nodded a little satisfied. He was afraid that people without fighting spirit and perseverance could not achieve great things: "you should know your current identity. You are slaves, and you are slaves I bought with 100000 magic power points. If I restore your strength, you should be able to clearly locate your identity."

    "My Lord, if you can restore my strength, I will be your most loyal servant and fight for you, even if I don''t hesitate to break my bones." the young man hesitated and struggled for a few seconds, as if he had abandoned all his concerns. At this moment, he also breathed a sigh of relief.

    "My Lord, if I can restore my strength, I am willing to give my loyalty, but not my body." the woman also said, looking directly at Tang fan.

    "Very good. I believe you are all smart people. If you know how to do it, it will be better for you." Tang fanpo said with some satisfaction: "now, who of you will try first."

    "I''ll come first."

    At the moment when Tang fan''s voice fell, the young man suddenly took a step forward and said, this momentum is quite like a strong man with wind and water.

    "Don''t be nervous. Even if you fail, you won''t have an accident." Tang Fandao took out the ring of divine light again.

    The healing of light on the holy ring of light can be performed three times a day. Today, in order to cure Lin Yue and Zhao Cheng, it has been used twice, and there is still one left. If there is any more, it must wait until tomorrow.

    The reason why these two people can''t feel and mobilize the magic power in their bodies is that their bodies have been deliberately damaged, blocking their sense of their own magic power. Since they can''t feel it, they naturally can''t mobilize it.

    Usually, after the awakening of the magic power of the magic power warrior, it is located in the middle of the chest, that is, in the so-called Zhongdan field, which becomes the gathering point of the magic power.

    The so-called abolition of magic power is to directly destroy the zhongdantian where magic power is stored. After destruction, magic power has no storage point and will naturally dissipate.

    It''s just that maybe it''s because the destruction is not thorough enough or for some reason. Tang fan has carefully checked all the ten soldiers under Jin pangzi who have been abolished magic power, and their magic energy (Zhongdan field) has been destroyed, but that kind of destruction seems not thorough enough, and some magic power remains.

    However, due to the destruction of magic energy, the surrounding vein organizations are also affected. Therefore, it blocks the soldiers'' feeling and mobilization of their own magic power, which makes them become magic warriors with abolished power.

    The so-called recovery means to restore the damaged vein tissue and magic energy to normal. In this way, those dissipated magic energy will have the hope of recovery.

    In view of this, Tang fancai took out the ring of divine light.

    "Light healing!"

    For a moment, the holy breath filled the surroundings, and people couldn''t help but feel excited. A milky light immediately shot out of the ring of divine light and onto the young man.

    The speed of the light was so fast that the young man had no time to react and had been shot.

    The power of light healing quickly entered the young man''s body, and then spread away. Tang fan''s spiritual power also followed through and observed carefully.

    The holy power of light healing spread through the young man''s body at a high speed, and then spread all over his body and bones to every place. However, Tang fan found that these holy powers seemed to stay on the surface and did not go deep into the interior.

    A small part of the holy power of light healing, like a free legion, flows wantonly through the body, and naturally flows through the damage of magic energy.

    Immediately, there was some improvement in the damaged area. However, the improvement was not obvious enough, because the power of light healing was too little, and most of it was concentrated on the surface.

    After a while, the holy power of light healing disappeared, and some wounds suffered by the young man''s body healed. However, the magic energy was still damaged. Although it was better than before, it didn''t help much, and he still couldn''t feel the mobilization of magic energy.

    "My Lord, I really want to feel some effect."

    The young man could feel some changes in his body and said excitedly at once. His eyes were filled with strong hopes and expectations. Strength, strength, finally had the hope of recovery.

    Tang fan ignored this person''s excitement.

    "Isn''t light healing omnipotent? It can only heal the surface damage of the body and disperse the toxins in the body. It doesn''t involve much in the internal damage of the body, so it leads to the current situation?" Tang fan thought to himself.

    His spiritual power, what he observed is this phenomenon. Otherwise, if the divine power of light healing can all focus on the place where the magic energy is damaged, maybe it can completely heal the whole magic energy and the damaged vein tissue around at one fell swoop.

    "Forget it, nothing is omnipotent in this world. It seems that the limitations of light healing are obvious. We should try a mild therapeutic agent. I hope it won''t be the same as light healing." Tang Fan said to himself.

    (thank you for the "cowboy fat" and "coke storm", and thank you for the two monthly tickets of "Jiuyou no heaven". Please subscribe) (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 437

    There are more than ten mild therapeutic agents in Tang fan''s possession.

    One part is made by Tang fan himself. The other part is obtained by opening the treasure chest in the evil cave. The attribute description of minor healing potion can cure some minor wounds.

    However, since Tang fan obtained the mild treatment medicine, he has not used it so far, because it is not necessary to use it, so as not to cause unnecessary waste. Therefore, Tang fan does not know how mild the slight wound is.

    How effective is this mild treatment? What kind of injury can it be?

    Tang fan knows nothing about such problems.

    Now, you can finally have a look.

    Suddenly, the ring of divine light in Tang fan''s hand disappeared. Soon, another thing appeared in his hand.

    It was a small glass bottle, which contained a liquid that seemed to dilute blood. It was crystal clear, round and transparent. There was no impurity in it, just like a magnificent red gem.

    Gently shaking, as if there was a lapping sound like the tide hitting the reef.

    "Drink it." Tang fan''s palm trembled slightly. The slight therapeutic medicine immediately flew forward, crossed a beautiful and round arc in the air, and fell into the young man''s open palm with unparalleled accuracy.

    The young man took a look at Tang fan and then looked at the medicine in his hand. For a moment, he was addicted to the magnificent color.

    Immediately, he pulled off the cork with a loud bang. After the cork was pulled off, a sweet and fishy smell rushed out of the bottle and filled the air. It was the smell of a slight therapeutic agent.

    In this sweet and fishy smell, there is a faint smell of blood. It is the kind of refined blood that drives away impurities and so on, leaving only the unique fragrance of blood, so intoxicating.

    The young man unconsciously took a deep breath. Immediately, he opened his mouth and poured the mild therapeutic medicine into his mouth.

    Immediately, the mouth was filled with a fragrant smell like blood, which spread rapidly in the mouth, making the young man deeply intoxicated.

    With a grunt, swallow all the liquid, wriggle in the throat, and all the liquid of slight therapeutic medicine flows into the body along the throat.

    At the same time, Tang fan''s spiritual power once again enveloped the young man and penetrated into his body.

    Under the observation of Tang fan''s mental power, he immediately found that the liquid of the mild therapeutic agent did not disperse after flowing into the young man''s body, but still twisted into a strand, surrounded the body, made a big cycle, and gradually contracted inward in circles.

    In this way, it seems that the potions are looking for the damage to the body. If they can''t find it, they continue to shrink internally and then shrink again.

    Finally, the slight healing agent contracted near the magic energy and touched the damaged choroid tissue.

    Immediately, all the liquid of the mild therapeutic agent poured into the damaged choroid tissue. Under the mild therapeutic agent, the damaged choroid tissue was repaired and returned to normal quickly at a visible speed.

    "It really works."

    The spirit can feel the rapid repair of the damaged choroid tissue, Tang fan can''t help but say to himself.

    This repair process lasted about 30 seconds. The efficacy of the mild therapeutic agent disappeared rapidly. When the efficacy of the mild therapeutic agent was completely lost, the damaged choroid tissue was also completely repaired.

    "I can feel the magic power... I can feel the magic power..." the young man first trembled all over, and then his eyes opened suddenly, showing an incredible look of shock. Then he got very excited and trembled all over like beating chaff.

    Excitement, incomparable excitement, the excitement of recovery, like a huge wave, instantly drowned him.

    Immediately, the young man immediately mobilized only a little magic power with his own ideas as before.

    It''s OK not to move. The young man immediately snorted. His face turned pale, his whole body trembled more violently, and his body arched like a prawn.

    "The wound in your body is only half better, and the other half has not healed, so you can feel the magic power, but you can''t mobilize it." Tang fan''s faint voice came again.

    At first, he was ecstatic and excited, and then fell into disappointment. The young man felt a taste of ups and downs in just a second or two. He filled his heart and calmed down when he heard Tang fan''s words.

    "Try another one." Tang fan took out the mild medicine again and threw it to the young man.

    After the young man took it, without any hesitation, he opened it directly, poured it into his mouth and swallowed it directly.

    Immediately, the liquid of those healing potions rushed to the magic energy again, and the vein tissue had been completely repaired. Therefore, all the liquid of these minor healing potions poured into the destroyed magic energy.

    Immediately, the young man felt that the magic energy kept coming out and felt numb and itchy. It seemed that suddenly, hundreds of ants were crawling around the magic energy. This itchy but scratchless feeling made the young man''s cheeks twitch, so he had to bear it and his muscles were tense.

    The repair lasted about 30 seconds. Finally, the damage of magic energy was completely repaired.

    But this time, with the experience and lessons of the last time, the young man didn''t mobilize his magic power, but looked at Tang fan.

    "Congratulations, the wound in your body has completely healed, Wang Ling." Tang fan smiled.

    The young man was first overjoyed and then surprised. How could Tang fan know his name? He remembered it very clearly. From before to now, he didn''t say his name. For a moment, Tang fan''s image became more mysterious.

    He did not know that Tang fan had the ability to see through his attributes. When the young man''s trauma was repaired, he became a magic warrior again, not a magic warrior with abolished power.

    "Wang Ling (special strike): human, demon warrior, level 15. Talent skill: Chaos chop. Ontology skill: Chop."

    "It will take some time for the wound in your body to heal and your strength can be fully restored." Tang Fandao immediately turned to the woman. She looked excited, put her hands together, gently bit her lower lip with her teeth, and looked at Tang fan with hope: "now it''s your turn. I hope you won''t disappoint me."

    As soon as the voice fell, another mild therapeutic drug appeared and threw it at the woman. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 438

    "Yang Lan (lightning enhancement): human, demon warrior, level 15. Talent skill: Thunder triple strike. Ontology skill: Lightning finger."

    After the same treatment with two mild potions, the woman''s magic energy and the wounds of the surrounding choroid tissues healed completely. Naturally, her attributes were clearly revealed in Tang fan''s eyes.

    "Not bad. Both of them have an ontology skill, which is much better than some magic warriors."

    "Wang Ling, Yang Lan, now the wounds in your two bodies have been healed. In a few days, the magic power can also be fully recovered, but your strength is still too weak." Tang Fan said. Immediately, a terrible breath came out of Tang fan''s body like a hurricane.

    In the side hall, you can vaguely hear bursts of loud noise, like endless thunder tearing through the sky. Immediately, an unprecedented pressure poured down like a torrent of nine days and bombarded them in an instant.

    Under this terrible and unimaginable pressure, the two of them couldn''t help retreating for several steps. Then, their legs softened and fell back to the ground. Their whole body seemed to be pressed by an invisible Cangshan. Their whole body lay on the ground and couldn''t move a bit, even a finger.

    This pressure makes them seem to fall into an abyss and sink constantly, as if they were a bottomless pit.

    In an instant, the terrible pressure retreated like a tide, and disappeared in an instant. It seemed that everything just now was just a dream, an illusion.

    If they didn''t lie on the ground like flattened frogs, I''m afraid they would think it was an illusion.

    However, although they have retreated, the terrible pressure that seems to destroy everything around them still remains in their hearts, as if it is engraved in the depths of their souls and can not be dispelled.

    "Wang Ling, you are suitable for the warrior route, so I''ll teach you the secret of fighting ability cultivation. Relax and don''t resist."

    After they both stood up from the ground, Tang fan continued to speak. Immediately, a spiritual force came out and directly entered Wang Ling''s spiritual sea.

    Wang Ling''s spiritual sea is quite different from that of Tang fan. In fact, other people''s spiritual sea is different from that of Tang fan, because Tang fan is a necromancer. The spiritual sea is large and thick, like a vast starry sky, while others'' spiritual sea is very limited.

    After Tang fan''s spiritual power entered Wang Ling''s spiritual sea, he injected an information flow condensed from the secret of fighting energy into it, so that Wang Ling could naturally absorb it.

    This secret of fighting power is naturally obtained from the professional souls of the dark continent encountered in the evil cave. This secret of fighting power is cultivated by the swordsman holding the big sword.

    Wang Ling closed her eyes, motionless, and slowly absorbed the secret of fighting energy given by Tang fan.

    "Yang Lan, relax your spirit." Tang Fan said. Another spiritual force came out and flew to Yang Lan.

    Tang fan''s cultivation secret to Yang Lan is not the secret of fighting energy, but the method of meditation, which is the method of meditation of master Jamison of the dark mainland master tower flame.

    Because there are obvious differences between Yang Lan and Wang Ling.

    Wang Ling is the kind of warrior. Her physical strength is higher and suitable for close combat, while Yang Lan''s mental strength will be higher. Her physical strength is even lower than those level 13 magic warriors, but her mental strength is far better than level 15 magic warriors.

    Therefore, Tang fancai planned to let Yang Lan practice the method of meditation, convert the magic energy in her body into lightning magic, and become a lightning mage, focusing on magic attack.

    After that, Yang Lan stood still with her eyes closed, absorbing the meditation method given by Tang fan.

    "Let''s go."

    Tang fan gets up and leaves the side hall. Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin also get up and leave one after another.

    Tang fan told his servants not to disturb them in the side hall, so he returned to his room and began to meditate.

    One night, peace passed. In addition to the previous killing and the subsequent purchase of slaves, the second midnight passed.

 Chapter 439

    Wang Ling and Yang Lan were grateful. Then they went back to their room and began to practice their secret of fighting energy and meditation. Tang fan, after walking around, returned to the room, took out the book of the dead and studied it carefully.

    Time passed quickly. Unconsciously, it was almost noon.

    All the things in the station are left to the housekeeper to arrange and deal with. Tang fan is now a hands off shopkeeper and doesn''t care about these trifles. In fact, he doesn''t know these and is unwilling to manage them.

    At this time, outside the station, there were four vans in front and behind, which quickly opened into the open door and into the yard.

    The doors opened one after another and two people stepped down from the car, a total of eight.

    ¡­¡­

    Knock knock

    The door of Tang fan''s room was knocked, and the knock seemed very rhythmic.

    "What''s the matter?" Tang fan knew who was standing outside the door with a slight sweep of his mental strength.

    "My Lord, the magic warrior of the fourth World War Regiment came down to visit." the housekeeper Lao Wang stood outside the door.

    "Well." Tang fan answered, got up, put away the evil code of the dead, opened the door and went out.

    When I came to the hall, I saw eight magic warriors sitting on chairs.

    As soon as the eight magic warriors saw Tang fan, the grey robed man, appeared, they were slightly stunned, then woke up to his identity, and stood up one by one.

    "My Lord."

    "Please sit down." Tang fan glanced over and found that all the eight magic warriors were level 15, which was quite good. However, why did these people come here?

    "My Lord, our head asked us to send something."

    ¡­¡­

    Tang fan heard that the eight magic warriors of the fourth World War Regiment came here for the purpose of sending something.

    Walking into the yard, these magic warriors opened the rear door and moved out one thing after another.

    "Sir, these are pickled meat, vegetables and fruits..."

    One thing after another was moved down and stacked in the yard. After that, the magic warriors of the fourth World War Regiment reported what those things were.

    It turned out that these were what the head of the fourth World War Regiment asked them to send. Tang fanslightly thought about it and understood that this was nothing more than a means, a way, a way and a means to win over.

    Although Tang fan may not see some materials, at least it is a foundation for good relations.

    Since they all came to the door, Tang fan had no reason to refuse.

    "After going back, convey my thanks." Tang Fan said.

    "We''ll take your words," said the magic warriors of the fourth World War Regiment one after another.

    After laying down their supplies, they returned to the car and left quickly.

    The housekeeper Lao Wang arranged for the servants to carry one material after another, then make statistics and report them to Tang fan. Tang fan handed them over to Lao Wang for treatment. Otherwise, what''s the use of a housekeeper.

    However, today may be destined to be a day with many things.

    Before long, someone came to the door again. It was a magic warrior under the monster merchant Jin Jiuzhi.

    "My Lord, my lord invited me to an auction. Here is an invitation." a level 14 male magic warrior took out a post with a hot gold and red background and presented it to Tang fan with both hands.

    After Tang fan took it, he opened it and suddenly became a little interested.

    "Tell your adult for me that I will attend. Thank him for his invitation." Tang Fandao.

    "Yes, sir, I''ll leave first." the magic warrior stepped back a few steps and immediately turned and stepped out of the hall.

    "Auction! It''s interesting. I haven''t participated in any auction since I was born." looking at the invitation, Tang Fan said to himself, "this time, I should participate. Maybe I can find something I need or I can use."

    When Tang fan received the invitation to the auction, such as the head of the fourth World War Regiment, he also received an invitation.

    Other leaders of the middle power also received invitations, all of whom were invited to participate in the auction.

    As for those leaders of small forces, they are not eligible to be invited. If they want to participate in the auction, they can only get invitations by other means. This is an obvious differential treatment.

    However, no one will say anything, because in this world, the concept of respecting the strong has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, but will take it for granted.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, outside the storm base, there were bursts of roar again, as if the roar of ancient giants was deafening.

    The ground shook slightly, and the sand rolled in the vibration of the ground, as if a storm was coming.

    At this time, a dark shadow appeared in the distance and was approaching quickly.

    It was a car, a big, big car.

    The whole car was dark green, and it looked a little dark and dark. The thick smell filled it and drove away.

    The shape of this car is somewhat strange. The overall water caltrop is clear. It looks very domineering and has an invincible sharpness.

    It seems that this car was built for this purpose and should exist as a weapon.

    The shape of the car is a triangle under the front, which is like a forklift. It is extremely sharp, as if it can smash all the obstacles in front. The middle and upper parts of the front appear very thick.

    The body is covered with thick armor and reinforced one by one, just like the hard shell of a turtle, which obviously has a very terrible defense ability.

    Because the car body is very long, almost more than ten meters, and the wheels are very large. Its diameter is completely more than one meter, which is estimated to be about two meters. The wheels on each side are double-layer. The whole car has almost twenty or thirty wheels.

    Such a huge thing rolled over, and all the sand and stones on the ground were turned into powder. It was very terrible. The whole car exuded an overbearing smell. Compared with the so-called tanks in the past, I don''t know how many times stronger, and there was no comparability between the two.

    A lot of magic power points have been spent to build this car. Each metal plate on it is specially made, not ordinary goods.

    So, where does such a valuable and domineering car come from?

    What is the purpose of coming here?

    I believe the answer will be revealed soon, only when the auction starts.

    (thank you "coke storm" and "ngstone" for your reward and subscription) (to be continued, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 440

    Time is like quicksand at the fingertips. It is unknowingly lost, silent and imperceptible.

    In a flash, another three days passed.

    In these three days, Tang fan, Qin Taisheng, Qin Bingxin and others stayed in the station and never left.

    Every day, what Tang fan does is meditate, temper his spiritual power, and take some time to study the methods of spiritual power application, so as to gradually deepen his understanding and understanding of spiritual power application.

    In addition, I will take some time to carefully study everything that can be seen in the Necromancer''s book.

    It has been three years since Tang fan obtained the Necromancer''s book. In the past, he had no time to settle down and study the Necromancer''s book.

    Only until now, with enough time like this and without the threat of demons and monsters, can we calm down and read, think and study slowly.

    Tang fan enjoyed this feeling very much. It was like several years ago, when he was still at school, he stayed in the library, looked for a book he liked, sat in the corner, leisurely immersed in it, so comfortable.

    After three days of reading and thinking, Tang fan no longer understood anything as before.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, in these three days, are constantly cultivating their fighting skills.

    Although the secret of fighting energy they have is only the first level, which is not suitable for their cultivation now, each operation can still make their fighting energy purify a little. Although it is very subtle, a little makes a lot.

    In addition, the two are also constantly studying the use of their fighting skills, hoping to create new skills, preferably medium-level skills, so that their combat effectiveness will be significantly improved.

    Relatively speaking, the biggest gains are Wang Ling and Yang Lan.

    They didn''t have any secret of cultivation before. Their strength was formed after a long battle after their awakening.

    Although in terms of potential, it may not be compared with Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, it is also quite good.

    Judging from the experience Tang fan gained from Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, Wang Ling and Yang Lan began to practice after they obtained the secret. Their strength will be significantly improved, at least by one level.

    Because they are constantly fighting and breaking through after awakening, their potential in the body has been continuously developed, but they have not been fully transformed into their own strength, stored in the body, waiting for future battles and so on.

    Now, the two of them have obtained the secret of fighting energy and meditation given by Tang fan, and have been practicing continuously for three days.

    It is worthy of being the secret of the first level of skill. Their cultivation is extremely smooth. Soon, the almost exhausted magic energy in the body is completely restored. Not only that, the restored magic energy is also transformed into fighting energy and lightning magic, which is more pure and more suitable for their body than before.

    It can be said that even if the level has not been improved at all, because they have practiced the secret of fighting energy and the method of meditation, their combat effectiveness is definitely better than that in the past, and the improvement is more obvious.

    After all, there is no small difference between secret guidance and non secret guidance.

    At this time, in the room of Wang Ling and Yang Lan, both of them sat on their beds with their eyes tightly closed.

    Wang Ling is practicing the secret of fighting energy, while Yang Lan is practicing the method of meditation.

    Wisps of dark evil spirit floated in the air and were constantly absorbed by Wang Ling and Yang Lan.

    Their bodies seemed to become a bottomless pit. Those magic Qi were constantly absorbed and almost formed a vortex visible to the naked eye.

    As soon as the magic Qi entered their bodies, it immediately circulated in their bodies. Soon, it was constantly transformed into fighting energy and lightning magic under the secret of fighting energy and the method of meditation.

    The naked eye can vaguely see that on the surface of Wang Ling''s body, there is a circle of almost invisible ripples, which is like an egg shell. It is an invisible Qi field, which is caused by the transformation of cultivating the secret of fighting energy into fighting energy.

    On the surface of Yang Lan''s body, there are faint thin arcs flashing past. The sound of thunderclap is very light, but the faint arcs flashing past give people a strong sense of destruction and full of terrible power.

    Lightning is originally a destructive force.

    Look at the lightning in nature. Together, it can easily destroy everything and become coke. How terrible it is.

    At this time, with their absorption, more magic Qi poured into their bodies and gradually increased.

    It was like a sea embracing all rivers, and a large amount of magic Qi billowed from a distance.

    In the closed room, soon, the magic gas inside was absorbed, and suddenly it seemed to become a vacuum. Immediately, from the gap between the door and the window, the magic gas continuously penetrated in, filled the room again, and the next second, it flowed to the two people''s bodies and was absorbed and transformed again.

    The physical strength of Wang Ling and Yang Lan was strengthened little by little under the continuous absorption of magic Qi into magic energy and lightning magic.

    Relatively speaking, Wang Ling is a soldier. His physical strength, speed and degree are far better than Yang Lan. However, Yang Lan is a mage type talent. Although the speed and strength of her physical strength are not very good, the improvement of her mental strength is quite observable, which is much better than Wang Ling.

    After they got the secret of the skill, they began to move in different directions and in their respective fields,

 Chapter 441

    Tang fan, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin felt the flow direction and speed of magic Qi in the station.

    "Yes, it broke through two levels in a row." Tang fan''s spiritual power swept through Wang Ling and Yang Lan directly. Immediately, he felt that the fluctuation of their breath was completely different from the past and became more powerful than ever. In a moment, his spiritual power penetrated into them and swept through them carefully, Tang fan knew what kind of breakthrough they had made.

    Yes, Wang Ling and Yang Lan both broke through to level 17. They made a continuous breakthrough from level 15 at the beginning and soared directly to level 17. Their strength was greatly improved by leaps and bounds in an instant, and their combat effectiveness became more powerful.

    This is because after they wake up, they constantly train and fight to develop their own potential, and some potential has been thoroughly developed, and some potential is still latent after being triggered. At this time, guided by the secret of fighting energy and the method of meditation, they have been thoroughly developed, transformed into fighting energy and lightning magic, and improved their level.

    Although they were promoted to level 17, Wang Ling and Yang Lan both tasted the sweetness of this short-term surge in strength. They felt the rapid flow of fighting energy and lightning magic in their bodies, filled with a sense of strength throughout their body, and made them deeply intoxicated.

    This feeling is really very comfortable, incomparably comfortable.

    However, the potential hidden in their bodies has been fully guided out and completely transformed into their own strength. After upgrading their level, they can no longer achieve rapid promotion.

    Rao is so, they are still practicing tirelessly.

    However, the absorption and transformation speed of this fighting energy was too slow. Compared with the rapid improvement just now, it was like standing still, which made them feel a little impatient.

    But, to be honest, it''s obviously much better than when we didn''t get the secret of fighting energy or meditation before.

    ¡­¡­

    As time flies, the sky is getting late. The lights have been lit in the station, and the lights of the whole base city are shining everywhere, mixed and intertwined, ups and downs the sadness and darkness of the night.

    Tang fan went out of the room, because at this time, it was about an hour from the beginning of the auction.

    He ordered his servants to call Sun Li over.

    Sun Li drove Tang fan to the place where the auction house was. As for Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, they didn''t plan to participate in the auction because they had no interest.

    Soon, the SUV left the station and turned to the right.

    ¡­¡­

    The golden finger auction house is the only auction house in the storm base. By listening to the name of the auction house, we can roughly guess who the owner of the auction house is.

    At this time, when the lights were bright in the base, a large number of people were gathered at the door of the golden finger auction house.

    The golden finger auction also has a special parking lot. Tang fan gets off first, and Sun Li drives the SUV to the parking lot.

    However, the arrival of off-road vehicles still surprised some people, because people with a clear eye knew that off-road vehicles were ordinary goods and were not worth much magic power points. Moreover, many people who came to the auction tonight were quite distinguished. Which one didn''t come in a good car.

    Compared with other vehicles, Sun Li''s SUV is like a pheasant in a flock of peacocks.

    Some people have talked to themselves and pointed out, and even some people directly ridiculed.

    "I thought this was a place. I drove this old car."

    "Yes, even if you drive an old car, you still wear a broken robe. What''s the matter? You still have no face to see people when you play mystery."

    "I don''t know where he came from. I can''t even afford a better car. I''m ashamed of him for daring to come to the auction."

    ¡­¡­

    Some people who didn''t know or know Tang fan at all talked about it.

    The whole storm base has a population of millions. Although Tang fan and others destroyed the scorpion team a few days ago, not everyone knows the news.

    Even if some people know the news, they may not take it to heart. After all, it''s not painful to watch the fire from a distance. As long as it doesn''t happen to themselves or around them, some people won''t pay attention to it at all, that is, the so-called "no tears without seeing the coffin".

    In the face of these people''s comments and sarcasm, Tang fan didn''t say anything and walked towards the door of the auction.

    "Oh, this guy thought he had an invitation. Look at that poor dress."

    "Maybe it''s some lunatic."

    "Let me see what level of demon warrior this guy is."

    One of them immediately took out the convenient energy tester and pointed to Tang fan.

    A few drops, immediately, a row of numbers appeared on the portable energy tester.

    "He is a level 15 demon warrior. What a high level."

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Maybe this shameless guy will kill you later."

    "I''m so scared... I''m a level 15 magic warrior."

    ¡­¡­

    Tang fan didn''t say anything about it. Let those people say it. The more they say, the more energetic they are, and their saliva will splash.

    At this time, there was a commotion in the crowd, and it was obvious that an unusual figure had arrived.

    "Look, who''s that?"

    "It''s from the fourth World War Regiment. I know it."

    "Look, that''s the head of the fourth World War Regiment. That''s the real master of the storm base. It''s the four strongest people in the storm base."

    There was a commotion in the crowd, and all kinds of voices came out. These voices were obviously admiration. They were obviously the opposite of those to Tang fan just now. It can be seen that the treatment was too different.

    Obviously, the head of the fourth World War Regiment is used to this atmosphere and this kind of discussion.

    The four of them walked forward side by side, followed by several capable generals. The people next to them unknowingly gave up a road for them to pass through. They participated in the onlookers one by one, looking excited and excited.

    You know, it''s very difficult to see the four strongest people in power of the storm base at ordinary times.

    Only now, when the head of the fourth World War Regiment will appear in public, can we have a chance to see it.

    People in this era begin to worship the strong. They are powerful and hold power. They seem to be a superior. All kinds of things combine with each other to form a unique charm, which makes people worship unceasingly. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 442

    This feeling of being noticed and praised by many people is very comfortable.

    Originally, the four leaders liked this feeling very much. They were respected and worshipped by others, but over time, they seemed to be indifferent after they became used to it.

    However, this is not really bearish, but has been used to it for a long time, but deep down, it is still quite enjoyable. If one day there is no such treatment, even if the four regiments can''t adapt at once.

    This time, as usual, it still came in the sound of exclamation and praise, as well as the eyes of worship and awe.

    In particular, the sentence "these are the four strongest people in the storm base" satisfied them, but it didn''t show on the surface.

    The four of them swept their eyes. Suddenly, their eyes coagulated and their pupils contracted in an instant, because they saw the figure in robes walking towards the door of the auction house at the same time.

    The robe is gray, which is nothing strange at all. However, with the height, body shape, indifferent breath and imperceptible power fluctuation, everything shows that this is a person, a person who makes them feel unfathomable and mysterious from their hearts.

    At the thought of the destruction of the scorpion team, although it had no direct relationship with the figure of the gray robe, it also had a close indirect relationship. The hearts of the four leaders tightened for no reason.

    Until now, although several days have passed, they not only did not dilute it, but with the thinking of each day, they more and more understand the terrible of Tang fan and others, which is unfathomable and boundless like a sea of smoke.

    Thinking of this, the four regiments immediately quickened their pace and quickly walked to Tang fan.

    "Oh, there''s a good play now."

    "Yes, that shady guy doesn''t know how to get away. He really doesn''t know how to live or die."

    ¡­¡­

    Such comments sounded quietly. In the eyes of those people, compared with the four heads, Tang fan, although he reached level 15, also existed like a mole ant. As long as the four heads were willing, he could let the grey robed man survive, not die.

    In the eyes of many people, a smile of schadenfreude appeared, and they wanted to see what would happen next.

    And this is indeed a good play, a good play that makes them don''t know what to say for a moment.

    "Tang fan, I didn''t expect to see Tang fan here. It''s really lucky." Shen Tianjin ha ha, one of the four leaders, laughed loudly. His voice was thick and the people around him heard it clearly.

    "I wonder if your excellency Tang fan is satisfied with the materials we sent." * * * smiled.

    "Your Excellency Tang fan, you refused the last invitation. I don''t know when you will be a guest of the regiment." Bai Lanzhi smiled and said, flattering and charming.

    "Your Excellency Tang fan, Meng is very curious about your strength. I don''t know if you are willing to give me some advice." Meng Xiang smiled and said, with a sharp meaning in his tone.

    As soon as the words of the four leaders came out, the onlookers suddenly opened their mouths one by one and sucked a mouthful of air-conditioning. Immediately, their eyes burst and almost fell down. Like that, they were one toad after another.

    The audience was suddenly silent. I''m afraid you can hear it clearly when you lose a needle.

    What did they hear? What did the four leaders say?

    "What, who the hell is this man? He asked the four leaders to greet him like this."

    "Did you hear that the four leaders even gave this person money."

    "Also, I even invited him to the red leaf battle group."

    "The heads of the gale regiment all asked for advice."

    Shock, unmasked shock, incomparable shock, suddenly stimulated their hearts, shrinking wildly, like being tightly grasped by an invisible iron hand, almost pinched and exploded.

    How is this possible?

    Are you dazzled? Is there a auditory hallucination?

    No, there was no dazzle or auditory hallucination. This is true. It really happened in front of my eyes. This scene is really a good play. It''s very good. It''s good enough to make people cry.

    In particular, those who constantly spoke and strongly ridiculed Tang fan just now were even more frightened. Their legs trembled, their hands trembled, and their lips trembled. Several of them were bolder and slowly moved their feet back to the crowd for fear of being noticed by Tang fan and then retaliated.

    In fact, Tang fan didn''t bother to pay attention to them at all. Otherwise, he would have killed them all long before they said sarcasm.

    "I''m glad to see you here." Tang fan''s tone seemed very indifferent, and made people lose their glasses if they all had glasses.

    After all, in other people''s opinion, it''s good to be able to talk to the four leaders, not to mention those who let them treat them so politely. The answer should be more respectful. It''s really unthinkable that this mysterious grey robed man should speak in a neutral tone.

    At this time, a figure came out of the gate of the auction house.

    "Lord Tang, here you are."

    As soon as this voice came out, those who had just sobered up fell into incomparable horror again. Their brains suddenly crashed, they couldn''t think, and they didn''t know what to do.

    Who is it?

    The comer was dressed in golden clothes and looked very rich, but his hands were different from ordinary people. He had only nine fingers, and each finger was wearing a golden ring, just like the image of a nouveau riche.

    However, no one dared to laugh at him, because he was the most powerful monster merchant in the storm base: Jin Jiuzhi.

    Jin Jiuzhi''s financial power has cast his position, making him in the storm base, even the battle regiment of the fourth World War Regiment, not to mention others.

    But now, Jin Jiuzhi, a bull like this, calls a guy who seems to be afraid to see people in gray robes as an adult, and uses the name "you", which is a respectful title.

    Not from, many people began to guess secretly. What is the identity of Tang fan, a grey robed man, that can be treated so courteously by the head of the fourth World War Regiment and the monster merchant Jin Jiuzhi.

    Suddenly, someone thought of the statement spread a few days ago. They didn''t care about it. For a moment, their faces changed greatly, and then secretly rejoiced that they didn''t directly provoke Tang fan. Otherwise, all the consequences would be unpredictable.

    (thank you very much for the 588 reward of "coke storm" and the monthly ticket of "Leshan". Please subscribe and support) (to be continued, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 443

    One of the bosses of golden finger auction house is golden nine fingers.

    Why one?

    Because after Jin Jiuzhi introduced Tang fan into the door of the auction house, he said that in addition to Jin Jiuzhi, there was another boss of the auction house: Jin Buhuan.

    "Lord Tang, we meet again."

    Shortly after entering the auction house, Tang fan saw a figure coming in a hurry across the street. He was extremely fat, like a ball rolling from a distance. On his face as white as a freshly baked steamed stuffed bun, his two eyes almost narrowed into a line, as if the blade had been left behind.

    Jin Buhuan, the fat man, saw Tang fan from a distance and immediately said hello. It seemed that there were many surprises and coincidences in the voice. The two fat hands closed and arched Tang fan.

    "Boss Jin." Tang fan''s tone took a little smile. When buying slaves before, Jin didn''t change and deliberately made a good relationship. Tang fan couldn''t see it.

    "Lord Tang, it''s my cousin." Jin Jiuzhi said with a smile.

    "Oh." Tang fan suddenly realized that he was still two brothers.

    One is a monster merchant with great power in the storm base, the other is a slave merchant with great power, and they are two cousins who run and take charge of the auction house together. It should be quite good to see the relationship between their brothers.

    In this case, sometimes two people are equal to one. No wonder the head of the fourth World War Regiment will give them three thin noodles.

    This is one of the benefits of having power.

    "Mr. Tang, the auction is about to begin. We have arranged an independent VIP room for Mr. Tang, please." the fat man said with a smile and bent down slightly, but it was very difficult because his stomach was too big and fat.

    Jin Buhuan led the way, while Tang fan followed. Jin Jiuzhi was responsible for arranging the VIP room for the head of the fourth World War Regiment. Naturally, the leaders of other forces could not enjoy this special treatment.

    However, they dare not have any special opinions. After all, strength determines everything, and this strength is composed of their own strength and the forces in their hands.

    Go inside along a passage. At the top of the passage, every five meters or so, there are embedded with lighting equipment the size of glass beads. The bright and soft light, which is white but not dazzling, shines brightly on the whole passage, just like the day. This light is designed to imitate the light of the sun.

    Slight footsteps sounded in the passage, and the light was too bright. It shone from all directions, completely weakening their shadows.

    "Lord Tang, this auction is not only provided by my cousin and I, but also transported from other base cities. It can be said to be the largest auction in more than two years." Jin pangzi said to Tang fan as he led the way.

    "Oh."

    "I''ll tell you the truth secretly. There are exciting things in this auction." Jin pangzi''s eyes seem to open hard and shine a special light. His fat hands are rubbing fiercely. His white fat face shows an exciting red, with an expression that men can understand.

    "Hey, maybe adults will like it when they see it." Jin pangzi continued, and began to develop in the direction of incarnation debauchery.

    "Is there anything valuable in this auction?" Tang fan interrupted Jin pangzi''s lust and asked instead.

    "Well... My Lord, I can''t tell. After all, the meaning of the word value is different for different people. However, there are some good things at the auction. Adults will know when they see them," said Jin pangzi.

    While chatting and walking, before long, fat Jin stopped in front of a small door. He took out a black card and scratched it in a thin straight scratch on the side of the small door. With a drip, the small door moved aside.

    "Sir, this is the independent VIP room. Please go first. In about 20 minutes, the auction will begin." Jin pangzi stepped aside and bent slightly. He looked very funny. He stretched out his hand and drew falsely, like a student.

    Tang fan stepped into the room.

    "Sir, please wait inside for a while. I''ll arrange some people to serve you." the fat man smiled and withdrew a few steps later. He immediately turned and left, and the door closed automatically.

    Tang fan glanced around and saw everything in the room.

    The room is not big, about 30 square meters, but it is very luxurious. Everything is placed very carefully. On the whole, it gives people a feeling of enrichment but not clutter. It is very comfortable.

    The carpet is red. In addition to some decorations, there is a leather bed and several loose and comfortable sofas. You can do anything you want on it.

    On the opposite side is a wall made of transparent glass, and the left and right sides are red curtains with Phnom Penh.

    Through the glass window, you can see the scenery outside. It is the exclusive venue of the auction, and Tang fan''s room is obviously located above the auction venue.

    The auction site is relatively simple. Under a high platform, there are chairs arranged one after another. These chairs are separated from each other for a certain distance, but they are arranged very neatly, which is for those who participate in the auction and have ordinary status to sit.

    Tang fan takes back his sight and looks directly opposite. It impressively has the same room as Tang fan.

    Just opposite Tang fan''s VIP room, the curtain suddenly opened, and a figure appeared behind the glass window.

    Although far apart, Tang fan still saw the man. He was a young man under the age of 30. He stood tall and looked very elegant. He was also a talent. He was looking at the auction venue from the glass window with his hands on his back.

    Immediately, he looked up, looked directly opposite, and suddenly saw Tang fan. The young man''s face first showed a slight look of amazement. Immediately, it turned into a smile and nodded to Tang fan to express a greeting.

    Just too far apart, there are two glass windows. Tang fan can''t see through the attributes of the young man, otherwise he can see the details of his life talent attributes, grades and so on.

    However, looking at his bearing, he is not an ordinary person. He can stay in the VIP room like Tang fan. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 444

    From these VIP rooms, we can see that there are really many people with status this time.

    Tang fan nodded his head slightly to the greeting of the young man opposite. Although it was covered by the dark source robe, the other party could still see Tang fan''s gently nodded head and smiled again.

    Suddenly, a slight sound came from behind. The door opened again. A gust of fragrance came. Two tall, sexy and enchanting women twisted their plump and round hips slightly, and walked in with slender legs.

    These two women have no power fluctuation. Obviously, they are two ordinary people.

    However, the two women''s looks are very beautiful. They are eight or nine points similar, but one looks more mature and charming, while the other looks relatively pure and elegant, but their figure is definitely the type that makes normal men lust at a glance.

    Especially on their bodies, they each wore a silk robe that seemed a little loose. The robe was not very long and was less than the knee, revealing snow-white, round and crystal like jade thighs, which made people feel an impulse to touch at a glance. The snow-white neck is also exposed. Together with half of the snow-white shoulders, half of the milk ball is also exposed, which is more attractive and moving.

    It can be seen that this is a pair of twins, or a pair of sisters who can be called the best in terms of appearance, figure and temperament.

    Although Tang fan didn''t turn around, his spiritual power keenly grasped the comers and saw their faces and figures clearly. Even as long as Tang fan was willing, he could see the place under their cover very carefully.

    But Tang fan did not do so. In fact, Tang fan is a very normal man, but also a rational man. Especially now, after his spiritual power is so strong, Tang fan''s control over his own desire has reached an amazing level.

    Even if you give him something like aphrodisiacs and put some top-notch beauties in front of him, Tang fan won''t lose his mind as long as he doesn''t want to.

    When the two women appeared, they were holding a golden disc with some cakes and sliced fruits on it. The door closed again. After the two beauties put things on the table, they walked next to Tang fan and naturally leaned over.

    Their hands were wrapped like water snakes, and they were about to take off Tang fan''s clothes. However, no matter how hard they tried, they were stunned to find that Tang fan''s robe did not move, as if Tang fan was a sculpture, and that robe was also a part of the sculpture.

    The two were about to continue their efforts. Suddenly, a faint breath shook, generating a gentle force to push them away.

    "Sir, please forgive us."

    After the two women were pushed away, their faces showed incomparable panic and panic. They quickly knelt down and begged. They looked pitiful and moving.

    "Leave here or sit quietly." Tang Fan said faintly.

    In fact, Tang fan also has desire, but this place is not a good place to vent his desire, because the auction is about to begin, and Tang fan has no hobby of performing in front of this glass window.

    The twin maids looked at each other and looked a little scared. They didn''t dare to leave like this, otherwise they would be punished, but Tang fan''s meaning was obvious. After they were trained, this was

 Chapter 445

    It is worthy of being a businessman who can buy and sell monster materials to the greatest extent. Jin Jiuzhi is really good at it.

    From the beginning, it mobilized the atmosphere of the whole auction venue. When the first item was auctioned, it once again reached a high atmosphere and raised a few points.

    Of course, the way of guessing like this can only be for a short time after all, because this is the auction venue, and the main way is auction, not guessing.

    Therefore, the golden nine fingers made people guess for three minutes, and no one guessed it, so they skillfully ended this guess. Although some people still feel that they still have more meaning, they always have to abide by the rules, which also makes them look forward to it more.

    "Now, let''s first reveal what the first auction item is? Let''s quickly open our eyes so as not to miss it." Jin Jiuzhi smiled and grabbed the red silk cloth on the disc with one hand. While watching the reaction of the people, he said, slowly pulling the red silk cloth a little bit.

    Jin Jiuzhi''s practice immediately made the people present open their eyes one by one, with infinite curiosity in their hearts.

    Suddenly, with a slight Shua, the golden nine fingers pulled up the whole red silk cloth, and a cold light flashed by.

    From Tang fan''s point of view, he immediately saw what was in the disc. It was a silver glittering pistol.

    The shape of this pistol is very good-looking, a bit like the desert eagle before, but it looks more domineering, which is purely a feeling caused by visual impact.

    Under the spotlight, the whole silver pistol has a bright and cold light at the reflection, which is breathtaking.

    Even Tang fan couldn''t help but marvel at the shape of the pistol.

    Immediately, Tang fan''s spiritual power rolled out, directly through the layer of spaced glass and shrouded in the whole pistol. Immediately, Tang fan felt the fluctuation of the breath emitted by the pistol.

    Although he didn''t know the specific attributes of the pistol, Tang fan could feel how high the quality of the pistol was.

    "Please see, this magic pistol is the latest product of leilong company: Demon hunting type III, blue low-grade quality. The power of each magic bullet is equivalent to a skill blow of a level 12 magic warrior. It is extremely powerful. Taking one around is equal to being able to launch a powerful blow at any time, which can greatly enhance its own strength..." Jin Jiuzhi began to introduce the pistol, sentence by sentence, hooking up the desire of the people present.

    Those people sitting at the meeting are basically below level 15. In itself, they are not particularly powerful. Even the vast majority of people have no other ontology skills to use except natural skills, so that they can''t give full play to their magic power.

    If they can get a magic pistol like this, their combat effectiveness will undoubtedly increase a lot.

    However, for people like Tang fan, this kind of magic pistol is used as an ornamental object. The skill blow of level 12 magic warrior refers to ordinary situations and ordinary skills. Therefore, it seems more general.

    Those magic warriors in other VIP rooms basically have level 16 or above. It''s hard to see such magic pistols at once.

    "Now, the starting price is 20000 magic power points, and the price increase shall not be less than 1000 magic power points each time. The auction begins." Jin Jiuzhi shouted with a voice like a broken stone, raised his hand and knocked the wooden hammer.

    Huoran, the whole audience was silent, but Jin Jiuzhi didn''t panic at all. His calm appearance was amazing.

    "Twenty thousand."

    Suddenly, someone shouted and began to bid.

    The bidding sound, like a stone breaking the calm water surface, rolled up countless ripples and suddenly aroused waves.

    "Just in case."

    "Twenty two thousand."

    "Twenty three thousand."

    ¡­¡­

    "Thirty thousand."

    "Forty thousand."

    Suddenly, when the bid increased from 11000 to 30000, there was an explosive increase, suddenly increasing 10000 magic power points to the price of 40000.

    As soon as forty thousand words were uttered, some people who were about to shout thirty-one or two thousand could not speak, and they couldn''t help but shut their mouths again. They were stunned and unwilling, but they didn''t increase the price on the basis of forty thousand.

    The price of 40000 magic power points is not low for many magic power warriors, even quite high.

    For example, when Wang Gang, a fierce tiger team, had five or six players in the past, the magic power points he could earn in a year were only fifty or sixty thousand. At a good time, it could reach sixty or seventy thousand or even eighty thousand. After deducting the house rent and other uses of the residence, it was basically difficult to have much surplus.

    Forty thousand magic power points were taken out at once. For many magic power warriors, it was definitely a considerable burden and could not afford it. Although some magic power warriors were able to take out forty thousand magic power points at once, they almost lost their wealth.

    Therefore, as soon as the price came out, it was inevitable that many people hesitated, shut up and didn''t dare to increase the price.

    Because of the price of 40000, the scene was silent again. Almost everyone looked at the person who offered 40000. He was a young man in his twenties. When he was looked around by many people, he couldn''t help looking a little excited, but also holding his head high.

    "Four in case."

    Suddenly, a voice came from the side, which changed the young man''s face, frowned tightly, quickly turned his head and looked at the bidder, with a cold flash in his eyes.

    The bidder, a middle-aged man, glanced at the young man, gave a cold hum that seemed disdainful, and looked at the magic pistol picked up by Jin Jiuzhi: Demon hunting type III.

    "You... Good... Very good... Very good... Forty-five thousand." after the young man was glanced at by the seemingly disdainful eyes, he suddenly became angry, and suddenly stood up. His chest fluctuated sharply in a hurry, which meant to start.

    Fortunately, reason defeated impulse, took a few breaths, sat down again, made another bid, directly raised the price to 45000, and whispered around.

    Obviously, it''s not cost-effective to buy such a magic pistol with 45000 magic power points. It can also be seen that the young man is already a little angry.

    The middle-aged man was not bidding. The demon hunting type III magic pistol was photographed by the young man.

    (thank you for the "coke storm" and "ngstone", and thank you for the support of two monthly tickets of "Jiuyou no heaven". Thank you for your support and subscription)

 Chapter 446

    The young man who offered 45000 magic power points finally won the magic hunting type III magic power pistol, but there was no joy after the harvest on his face. Some were gloomy. After all, he could have won 40000, but he spent thousands of magic power points in anger because of the disturbance of others.

    This person omitted to mention that after this magic pistol was auctioned by 45000 magic points, the atmosphere of the whole auction venue rose again.

    People are looking forward to it,

 Chapter 447

"Now, please

 Chapter 448

    "1.1 million."

    The voice was calm and ethereal, as if it came from the distant sky and turned into a wisp of attack. When it came here, it spread rapidly and diffused, and turned into a piece by piece, covering the whole auction venue and drilling into everyone''s ears.

    It seemed that there was no fireworks, and there was no domineering and loud voice that shouted "one million" magic energy points before. However, under this sound, everyone was completely silent.

    If shouting "one million" is forcibly suppressed with its loud and domineering voice, then shouting "one million and one hundred thousand" is with a kind of indifference, which contains a unique rhythm and unconsciously makes life without any confrontation.

    Mysterious and with a little dignity, it seems that it comes from the vast divine world.

    This voice is from Tang fan.

    Because there is a layer of glass between them and he wants to spread the sound to the whole auction venue, Tang fan uses a trace of spiritual power. It is not very powerful spiritual power, but enough to spread the sound.

    But just like this, the mental strength of such a child also makes many weak magic warriors unable to resist. Even those who are in the VIP room have changed their faces one by one, because they can feel the unique power contained in this voice, as if they want to lose their fighting spirit.

    Immediately, one by one focused on confrontation, quickly operated their own magic power, and dispelled this almost indifferent feeling.

    "1.15 million."

    The voice that just shouted out the price of a million yuan spoke again.

    It seems that he is determined to get this fragment. In fact, many people also want to get this fragment.

    After all, it can make a level 16 magic warrior directly break through to level 17. According to this energy intensity, if some magic warriors who have entered level 17 for a long time can absorb it, they may be able to make a breakthrough again and directly promote to level 18.

    To take a step back, even if you can''t directly enter level 18, after absorbing the energy of this power fragment, you can at least shorten the time to enter level 18. In any way, it''s only good but not bad.

    Moreover, after absorbing the power, you can also obtain a skill from the power fragment. Where can I find this good thing.

    Some of them do not know that not every fragment contains skills.

    "1.2 million."

    The bidding price of fragments has increased again.

    Those magic warriors in the auction hall have begun to feel numb.

    They suddenly felt that they and others did not come to participate in the auction, but to participate in the beaten, and their hearts almost burst.

    Hundreds of thousands, millions, more than a million. What kind of price is that? They have been shocked beyond measure.

    It turns out that those who have more than 100000 magic power points are still somewhat complacent and think they are a little rich, but now they know that they are a frog at the bottom of a well.

    "One hundred and twenty thousand."

    The next bidding has shown a downward trend, and there is no one-time increase of 50000 magic power points.

    After all, the price has reached 1.2 million, which is not a small burden even for experts such as the head of the fourth World War Regiment.

    Moreover, the price of a piece of fragment has reached a limit to this extent. If it soars again, there is some possibility that the gains outweigh the losses.

    "1.22 million."

    "1.25 million."

    Suddenly, the price rose again.

    Silence, all of a sudden, everyone was silent, and they all wondered whether it would be worthwhile to continue to increase the price. After all, this fragment of power is not the final item in this auction.

    The finale of each auction must be the best of the whole auction. Therefore, some people are cost-effective. If they shoot this fragment, they will certainly gain, but the expenditure of more than 1 million magic power points makes them lose the qualification to bid for better items.

    "1.3 million."

    At this time, the indifferent voice spread all over the audience again.

    Tang fan is sure to get this magic stone fragment.

    Tang fan has carefully felt the energy intensity contained in the magic stone fragments, which is not enough to improve his level, or even his spiritual power.

    But what Tang fan wants is a gamble. He wants to obtain the skills in the magic stone fragments. Although he may not have them, he may still have them. Although he doesn''t know what skills it will be. However, it''s not bad to know more. Maybe he''s lucky, or it''s a very good skill?

    But to be honest, Tang fan had only 1.1 million magic power points, and the price was 1.3 million. Tang fan naturally had other plans. Don''t forget that there are many things in his storage space. Take out one at random, and the price is not under that magic stone fragment.

    After the 1.3 million export, the people were really silent.

    In the past ten seconds or so, there was still no bidding, maintaining an opening attitude

 Chapter 449

¡°

 Chapter 450

    Obviously, the 15 minutes this time are more difficult than the 15 minutes last time.

    However, it finally passed. People looked at the red curtain frequently and looked forward to the emergence of Jin Jiuzhi. However, fifteen minutes later, Jin Jiuzhi did not appear, which inevitably caused a commotion.

    "What''s going on?"

    "Sixteen minutes have passed. Why hasn''t it appeared yet?"

    "There won''t be any accident."

    After a few minutes of speculation, finally, the red curtain moved, and the figure of Jin Jiuzhi appeared.

    I saw Jin Jiuzhi stride forward with a red face. It was obvious that he had encountered some happy event, and his spirit was spirited.

    "I''m really sorry. I''m five minutes late because I just met something. You don''t need to worry. It''s a good thing. Well, don''t say anything superfluous. Next, it''s

 Chapter 451

    Of course, exploding berries is not omnipotent. This means that exploding berries is not suitable for every magic warrior. It also has its own limitations.

    Otherwise, it would be incredible if any level of magic warrior took it and could increase it by two levels.

    The limitation of exploding berries is that it only works on magic warriors at and below the initial level. Once you break through the middle level, you can''t use exploding berries to improve your level at one time.

    Of course, after reaching the middle level, you can better absorb the energy contained in the blasted berries and convert them all. If you are lucky, you may be able to directly upgrade to a level.

    It can be said that this explosive berry is very precious and valuable for apprentice level, primary level and even middle-level soldiers.

    Those magic warriors at the auction venue, although their eyes were red and their mind was almost occupied by the exploding berries, they still reluctantly kept the last trace of reason and didn''t do anything crazy.

    They all know that with their strength and financial resources, they are simply unable to participate in the competition of exploding berries. They can only watch this sharp tool to improve their strength fall into the hands of others, and then others become more powerful.

    This is that a strong person will become stronger and stronger, while a weak person will not become weaker and weaker. However, if there is no great opportunity, it is also a very difficult thing to become strong.

    Thinking of this, many people can''t help feeling dejected.

    However, compared with those sitting in the VIP room, this explosive berry is an opportunity, a great opportunity, an opportunity that may make them surpass others. Therefore, in any case, each one is fully motivated. Even if it is bleeding, we must win this explosive berry.

    Even some people are ready to lose their money. After all, if there are no magic power points, they can earn more. As long as their strength is strong enough, it''s not a matter of taking some time to earn how many magic power points they want to earn.

    In a VIP room, sat a strange young man in a silver swordsman''s long shirt.

    The hem of the silver swordsman''s long shirt is gold. There are some exquisite lines on the long shirt, which looks gorgeous and noble, with a kind of pressing heroism.

    The young man looked about twenty-eight or so years old, with short blond curly hair and a face with water chestnut as clear as a knife.

    This face is heroic, but it''s not the most important. The most important thing is the appearance of the young man. It''s obviously different from the Oriental, but it''s not completely western. In short, it''s a little mixed race.

    There is a smell on him. It is not the smell of power fluctuation, but a taste, a very unique taste, as if it does not belong to the world.

    Of course, in addition to that smell, a little power breath leaked from him inadvertently fluctuates, long, powerful and strong. If Tang fan sees him here, he will be very surprised.

    The man sat firmly on the sofa, holding a glass of wine like crystal clear ruby in one hand, as mellow as Millennium amber.

    "Popping berries, I didn''t expect to see popping berries in this backward world. Sure enough, a newly developed world is the most valuable." the young man gently shook the wine glass with one hand, and the seemingly viscous liquid shook slightly, swirling in circles in the transparent wine glass: "Well, I''m going to make a decision on this explosive berry. Maybe it can make me break through to a higher level..."

    This voice, there is a will to get.

    But the content is even more surprising, especially the last sentence.

    Break through to a higher level?

    In this age when most people are in the apprenticeship and early stage, even the grades of Tang fan, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin are only in the early stage of the middle stage. However, this person even said that he wanted to break through the high-level level, which doesn''t mean that his grade at this time has reached the level of 29 or even 30.

    It''s incredible!

    ¡­¡­

    "Exploding berries, I''m going to decide." Tang Fan said secretly in his heart, a burst of fire.

    To tell the truth, exploding berries is useful for those magic warriors and even mages, but it doesn''t have much effect on Tang fan himself.

    Because Tang fan is a necromancer, a necromancer based on spiritual power, and the death magic in his body is the energy second only to spiritual power.

    The function of exploding berries is to increase energy in the body, which has nothing to do with mental power.

    However, the enhancement of energy in Tang fan''s body is directly related to his spiritual power. When his spiritual power is improved, the magic of death will increase.

    However, this does not mean that exploding berries is useless to Tang fan. At least, whether it is for Qin Taisheng or Qin Bingxin, they can improve their strength level.

    "However, just taking the blasted berries is a waste. It not only has the probability of failure, but also is not particularly good for the improvement effect of the middle-level magic warrior. However, as long as I get it and some other materials, I can make a power potion. As long as I make it successfully and drink the power potion, at least the middle-level magic warrior can reach Don''t directly promote three levels. If you drink it when you want to break through the high level in the future, you have a 100% probability of directly breaking through and entering the high level. "Tang Fan said secretly.

    If anyone knew what Tang fan thought at this time, he would be very shocked.

    Three levels, at least three levels, maybe four or five levels, and it is still for the middle-level magic warrior to directly upgrade several levels, and the probability is still 100%. How powerful the so-called power potion should be. Once it is known by others, I''m afraid it will cause a bloody storm.

    However, this power potion is from the Necromancer''s book. At least, not many people know this power potion. Maybe Tang fan is the only one.

    Nevertheless, although others do not know the power potion, it does not hinder their desire for this blasted berry.

    These people present, whether in the auction venue or in the VIP room, have an extremely eager heart for the exploding berry. It''s just that those magic warriors in the auction venue know they are not qualified to participate in the competition. Although they are very unwilling, they don''t dare to take risks and rob, otherwise they will lose their lives.

    (thank you for the "coke storm" and "ngstone", thank you for your support, and ask for more subscriptions and more support) (to be continued, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 452

    "This kind of fruit, we call it the fruit of power. Now everyone knows the efficacy of the fruit of power." Jin Jiuzhi said loudly.

    No one raised any objection to his name, even Tang fan and the young swordsman who seemed not to be the world, although they knew that this fruit was called explosive berry rather than power fruit.

    "Now, the starting price is 300000 magic power points, and each increase shall not be less than 10000 magic power points. The auction begins."

    Then, the golden nine fingers shouted, and the wooden hammer knocked heavily on the base plate, making a very clear sound.

    The wooden hammer seemed to strike the hearts of the people present, making them jump wildly for no reason for a moment, and an invisible sense of oppression came into being. Immediately, there was a palpitation, like drowning breathing difficulty.

    It was just a moment, like an illusion. Everyone''s eyes had been firmly attracted by the exploding berries, and their eyes were suffused with the red luster of a hungry wolf.

    Breathing became rapid, and the whole auction venue could hear clearly. It seemed that the roaring sound of the sea tide was gradually ringing, and the chests of these people fluctuated sharply.

    This kind of scene, let gold nine fingers secretly nod, in the heart is very satisfied.

    The auction, what he wants is this effect, arousing the infinite desire in people''s hearts. Only in this way can the auction be constantly pushed to the peak. The atmosphere and enthusiasm are the incomparable satisfaction of Jin Jiuzhi''s unlimited enjoyment.

    Of course, it would be better if those magic warriors at the auction venue also had the financial resources to participate in the auction.

    However, Jin Jiuzhi himself knows that those people, that is, those directly opposite him, are not qualified to participate in the auction at all. All they can do is watch. The real participants should be those who stay in the VIP room. They are all big money.

    Jin Jiuzhi''s voice fell and someone immediately offered.

    "Half a million."

    I don''t know what the purpose is. The owner of this voice immediately increased 200000 magic power points, directly pushing the price of this explosive Berry to 500000.

    For the people in the VIP room, 500000 magic power points are nothing, but they didn''t expect that the price would soar by 200000. Therefore, there was a brief consternation.

    "Six hundred thousand."

    The silence was just less than two seconds, and someone immediately bid again.

    "650000."

    Although Jin Jiuzhi said that each price increase should not be less than 10000 magic power points, no one seems to care about this. At least it is a price increase of 55000, and the price soon soared to one million.

    Another one million, let the magic warriors present breathe more quickly and become more excited.

    The price of one million magic points is a watershed.

    At this price, people participating in the auction began to consciously reduce the increase of magic power points.

    "1.12 million."

    This time, it increased 20000 magic power points.

    After all, it is indeed a very tempting thing that exploding berries can raise two levels. However, the probability is not 100%. No one can say exactly what it is, and some luck is needed.

    At this time, the young swordsman full of exotic flavor had not offered a price. With a faint smile on his face, he gently drank the wine in the glass, and the rich mellow fragrance lingered in his mouth.

    "Although it is a low level, some things are really wonderful." the young swordsman shook the cup slightly and said.

    Although he has a strong desire for exploding berries in his heart, he is not in a hurry to bid, because he knows that the competition for exploding berries is still quite fierce and has not reached the last moment.

    What he likes most is the final blow, whether to things or people, which drowns his body and mind and is incomparable to the extreme.

    He is waiting, waiting for the last moment, looking for the slightest opportunity to deliver a fatal final blow.

    Tang fan hasn''t bid yet. Of course, Tang fan doesn''t have that hobby, but he knows that participating in bidding now only makes the price rise. It''s better to wait until later. When more people withdraw from bidding, they bid and win more trouble directly.

    Although the practice is similar, the thoughts and feelings in my heart are quite different.

    "1.4 million."

    The price is increasing and participating in the bidding one by one. For this burst berry, it is inevitable.

    Perhaps, if you take exploding berries, the probability of only one top will increase by two levels, but this probability alone is enough to attract countless people to compete for it.

    Weak means that you will lose many opportunities and even lose your life. If you want to become strong, you will not become strong if you say it, nor will you become strong if you stay at home and think calmly.

    Strong, have the power to control their own lives, it needs to work hard, need to pay a price, and may even be the price of life.

    A trace of probability is enough for many people to fight, not to mention just paying the price of some magic power points.

    After all, magic power points are gone and can be earned back. However, there are few opportunities to directly increase strength and level.

    "1.41 million."

    "1.42 million."

    The rise of prices began to show a significant slowdown trend.

    The rate of increase has dropped from hundreds of thousands to 10000 now.

    "1.45 million."

    As soon as the price came out, there was a silence.

    As if the air suddenly became depressed.

    1.45 million, that''s already a high price.

    After all, it is human. There will be times of courage and hesitation. Before the problem comes, you can always speak boldly and say everything without scruples. However, when the problem comes, you understand that you are not so sure.

    At this time, many people have this mentality.

    They clearly know that they still have the ability to participate in the auction, but they will still be reluctant to give up those magic power points and the wealth they have accumulated, because once the auction is successful, it means that their financial resources will be infinitely reduced.

    Silence, silent silence derived an invisible pressure, which swept the whole audience and made it difficult to breathe.

    Jin Jiuzhi slowly raised the wooden hammer and was about to drop it.

    "1.5 million."

    Suddenly, a voice with unclear meaning came from a VIP room and spread all over the audience. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 453

    "1.5 million!"

    This voice is not intense, there are not many ups and downs, and it seems quite plain.

    However, in this plain voice, it contains a unique meaning. It seems that the introversion, with a sharp and fierce, appears in an instant like a sword outside the sky, tears the sky and comes in an instant.

    As soon as this voice came out, it immediately tore open the depression and stirred it to pieces, which made people unconsciously breathe a sigh of relief.

    At the moment when the sound sounded, and at the moment when the depressive atmosphere broke up, Tang fan''s face hidden under the dark source robe suddenly changed, the spirit sea surged for no reason, and the center of his eyebrows jumped.

    Because this voice was not from Tang fan, because the indifference in this voice and the hidden edge made Tang fan smell an unusual smell.

    This taste is very unique, as if it is a danger, but it doesn''t seem to be. It''s very complex. Even Tang fan can''t say it clearly.

    Tang fan''s eyes fell on the VIP room where the voice came from, as if he had penetrated the wall and saw the people inside. In fact, Tang fan didn''t see anything.

    A roll of mental strength immediately penetrated into the VIP room.

    A young man who looks like a hybrid in a noble and gorgeous silver Phnom Penh swordsman''s long shirt is sitting on a soft and comfortable sofa with a wine cup in his hand. His face is a faint smile of satisfaction after reaching some goal.

    When Tang fan''s spiritual power shrouded in the young man and wanted to explore the truth, the young man''s eyelids trembled. If he felt it, his originally bright eyes burst into a strong and incomparable fine awn in an instant, like two sword lights, piercing the void like hole and penetrating everything.

    This sharp look made Tang fan feel a faint heat and pain from the spiritual level, as if Tang fan''s spiritual power had become flesh and blood, and that look was like a real sword stabbed on it.

    Tang fan was suddenly surprised and immediately withdrew his prying spirit.

    His heart is already a turbulent wave.

    "He can even feel my spiritual power, and even make my spiritual power feel threatened with his eyes. This person has an unusual taste. Maybe he is not a human on earth, but a professional from different time and space." Tang fan''s mind turned rapidly: "This person''s strength is very strong. He may be higher than my current level, or even several levels higher, because he doesn''t look like a mage."

    "Unexpectedly, the world has changed so much in just more than two years. Even professionals of this degree have appeared on the earth. It seems that the world will become more chaotic. I must look for opportunities to enhance my strength and improve myself as soon as possible."

    A sense of crisis, a sense of crisis began to rush into Tang fan''s heart.

    Suddenly, Tang fan remembered that when the devil came three years ago, he had a very strong sense of crisis in his heart. In order to get rid of that sense of crisis, in order to become strong, he fought constantly, entered the evil cave and killed the zombie Lord. All he did was to become strong.

    However, since he left the evil cave and came to this storm base, knowing the strength of the magic warriors here, Tang fan''s heart was unconsciously at ease. Without knowing it, he seemed to gradually lose his sense of crisis and his fighting spirit.

    Although he takes time to meditate every day, it seems that it is because of a habit.

    Born of sorrow, died of happiness!

    This is not unreasonable.

    If this continues, maybe one day when Tang fan wakes up, he may be much later.

    Now, it may not be an opportunity, because the swordsman from different time and space makes Tang fan feel the threat again, and his heart rushes to the sense of crisis again.

    This sense of crisis instantly prompted Tang fan to wake up in time and understand what he should do.

    "After the auction, make a preparation and arrangement. I must leave here, find an area with the right level of demons, constantly kill demons and improve my strength."

    Of course, if you want to leave, you also need to take Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin. They have rare combat power and strong strength.

    The idea quickly turned in Tang fan''s heart. It seemed that a long time had passed, but it was only a moment, a second or so. Tang fan had made a decision.

    Now that he has made a decision, Tang fan will not continue to tangle with this problem. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Once the problem occurs, he should solve it instead of blindly entanglement, which will only make him feel incomparably tangled.

    "One hundred and fifty thousand times..." Jin Jiuzhi''s voice suddenly sounded. He looked around the audience: "one million and a half million

 Chapter 454

    The breath of terror filled the whole VIP room in an instant.

    Bang Bang

    The sound of broken glass and other objects sounded. Under the terrible smell of the young swordsman, it was like an invisible blade. With the young swordsman''s body as the center, it was fired in a circular radiation. All the obstacles were broken and then turned into powder.

    In just a second or two, the original good VIP room was immediately completely destroyed. The red carpet on the ground seemed to have been cut by a sharp blade, opening flat holes in a circular radial shape and spreading in all directions.

    Only the young swordsman and the sofa are intact.

    At this time, the veins on the young swordsman''s face had disappeared and changed back to the original. If the person who had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not believe that his handsome face with a bit of delicacy would suddenly become ferocious.

    The young swordsman didn''t look at the damaged room around him. His hand holding the wine glass had no liquid residue.

    His eyes were fixed on the exploding berries, with a sharp cold in his eyes, like the edge of a sword, as if he could pierce the sky and deliver a fatal blow at any time.

    About two seconds later, when Jin Jiuzhi was about to shout 1.55 million

 Chapter 455

    "This auction was really beyond my expectation."

    Backstage, Jin Jiuzhi wiped the sweat from his forehead because of excitement. The expression on his face couldn''t tell what kind of smile it was. He said with emotion.

    "Yes, unexpectedly, it soared to 2 million, and my heart almost stopped beating." Jin pangzi said with a little exaggeration. He was not on the scene like Jin Jiuzhi, so he didn''t feel as deep as Jin Jiuzhi, but he was also quite excited.

    "That piece of fragment and the current fruit of power were won by Lord Tang." Jin Jiuzhi said, "what about the test results of that lightning gem?"

    "The lightning power contained in the lightning gem is very pure and can be absorbed directly, and the amount is much better than that power fragment. If you absorb it, you may directly break through two levels and be very stable. As long as you are not extremely unlucky, there will be no probability of failure," Jin said.

    "Good!" Jin Jiuzhi''s eyes suddenly brightened. No matter how much wealth, it can''t compare with his own strength: "lightning gem can directly improve me by two levels. The effect will be better than power fruit. At least it won''t have the same probability of failure as power fruit. So dear cousin, how many magic power points do you think this lightning gem can be worth?"

    "Dear cousin, the auction price of power fruit has reached more than two million. This lightning gem should not be lower than it. Although direct purchase is different from auction, it is more important for us to pay hundreds of thousands of magic power points and have a good relationship with Lord Tang fan." the fat man narrowed his eyes and smiled.

    "I''ll leave it to you." Jin Jiuzhi smiled, very relieved.

    Soon, fifteen minutes passed again. Jin Jiuzhi stood up, straightened his clothes and strode out.

    ¡­¡­

    "Lord Tang."

    In VIP room 1, fat Jin appeared again, smiling and bowing to Tang fan.

    "The lightning gem has been tested and is worth 2.5 million magic power points. I don''t know if Lord Tang is satisfied."

    The fat man smiled. The meaning of this remark is very obvious. If Tang fan is not satisfied with the price, he can continue to increase.

    Although 25.5 million doesn''t sound so good, Tang fan is quite satisfied with the price. He also knows that this is the reason why jinpang is selling his human feelings.

    Otherwise, the value of this thing is estimated to be less than two million.

    At this time, Tang fan really needs magic power points. The more, the better. Naturally, he won''t refuse.

    In this way, a cracked topaz, with two million and five hundred thousand of the magic energy points to deal.

    ¡­¡­

    Jin Jiuzhi appeared on the high platform of the auction venue again, and the voice of discussion immediately calmed down.

    "Now, please give me the next auction item." Jin Jiuzhi''s voice looked very calm, but as long as you listen carefully, you can hear the subtle excitement contained in it and buried it deeply.

    A fruit of strength, the auction price exceeded 2 million, making Jin Jiuzhi full of expectations for the next auction. He felt that the price of the next auction would be higher.

    The beauty appeared again. The disc covered with red silk cloth was placed in front of the golden nine fingers. Everyone''s attention was attracted again.

    Tang fan''s mental power spread away in an instant and covered the things under the red silk cloth.

    Immediately, Tang fan''s heart jumped up uncontrollably. The beating sound was like the roar of beating drums, as if it sounded in his mind. The spirit sea suddenly fluctuated and rolled up bursts of storms.

    It can be imagined how excited Tang fan will be at this time.

    "Could it be that today is my lucky day?"

    Such an idea flashed through Tang fan''s heart.

    Under Tang fan''s spiritual power, he has seen the auction clearly. Although he can''t see its properties, the fluctuation of energy from above makes Tang fan feel familiar, kind and very comfortable.

    Yes, that''s the breath fluctuation of spiritual power.

    That is another fruit, which is similar to the exploding berry, but the power contained in it is quite different. The power contained in this fruit is spiritual power.

    No one can imagine the excitement and excitement in Tang fan''s heart at this time.

    "Spiritual fruit, I didn''t expect that my luck was so good that I could see the spiritual fruit here. The spiritual power contained in this spiritual fruit, if absorbed by me, can directly raise me by two levels."

    Tang fan secretly estimated it and said to himself with certainty.

    Of course, like exploding berries, spiritual fruit also has the probability of success and failure. It also depends on a little luck.

    "With my ability, I can take the spiritual fruit directly without worrying about the probability of failure. However, it''s too wasteful to take the spiritual fruit alone. If I make it into a spiritual potion with other materials, I can improve at least three levels, or even five levels."

    Think of here, Tang fan''s heart is inevitably a burst of hot, hot ah.

    It has just been decided that after the auction, I will go out again to kill the devil and absorb the soul in order to enhance my spiritual strength and improve my level. However, I didn''t expect that there were spiritual fruits, which really surprised Tang fan.

    Of course, Tang fan cannot change his decision because of a spiritual fruit. It is still necessary to attack the devil and absorb the soul, but this spiritual fruit must not be let go.

    Others, however, did not have Tang fan''s ability, so they did not know what it was.

    But they all subconsciously think that it must be something better than exploding berries. Therefore, their hearts are also hot. Whether they are able to participate in the bidding or not, they are full of expectations.

    The golden nine fingers themselves are full of expectations.

    With a Shua, the golden nine fingers opened the red silk cloth in an instant. The red rippled like a wave, and a gust of breeze passed. Immediately, the things on the plate appeared under the people''s sight.

    This is a purple fruit.

    It is about the same size as the blasted berry, but the skin is purple, looks very smooth, and has a crystal color. It seems to be dotted with some star like dots, which is dazzling and charming like the stars in the sky at night.

    (thank you very much for the reward of "coke storm" 588. This book has exceeded one million words)

 Chapter 456

    "Wow, how beautiful."

    "It seems that there are many stars in the night sky. It''s really charming."

    "I can feel a mysterious power."

    "The fruit of this kind of fruit is really reluctant to eat."

    ¡­¡­

    Seeing the purple fruit dotted with countless stars, many people exclaimed from their hearts. They were fascinated one by one. They stared at the fruit, especially those female magic warriors. There were small stars in their eyes.

    "It is worthy of being the fruit of spirit, so mysterious and so dazzling and charming." Tang fan sighed gently.

    "That''s..." in another VIP room, the young swordsman frowned slightly and his eyes twinkled. He seemed to recognize the purple fruit, but he was not sure.

    "As you can see, this mysterious fruit is so beautiful and charming that people can''t put it down. To tell you the truth, I really want to put it at the head of the bed and see it every day." Jin Jiuzhi said jokingly: "But I know I can''t be so selfish and can''t possess such beauty alone. Therefore, I took it out for auction to see which predestined person can harvest it."

    This is a predestined person. Naturally, it refers to someone who has a great magic power point.

    "Well, needless to say, this fruit has no clear name, so we call it the mysterious fruit. Like the power fruit, it contains a kind of energy, but the energy of the mysterious fruit is very mysterious. So far, we have not studied what kind of energy it belongs to, but it is certain that as long as we eat it, that kind of mysterious energy will disappear It can be absorbed, just like exploding berries, "said Jin Jiuzhi.

    "Don''t know what energy?"

    "Will you die if you eat it?"

    "Who knows, this mysterious thing."

    "I heard that the more beautiful things look, the more poisonous they may be. Maybe it''s a poisonous fruit."

    Although the voice of discussion was very small, many people still became noisy. These voices were intermittently introduced into Jin Jiuzhi''s ears. Jin Jiuzhi''s face, which was full of expectation, suddenly stiffened, and a touch of cyan appeared on his face.

    Obviously, the scene and the sound of discussion were completely different from what he imagined.

    "Be quiet. You can rest assured that this mysterious fruit has no toxicity. Our golden finger auction house can guarantee this." Jin Jiuzhi said loudly after coughing a few times: "We can also guarantee that the role of the mysterious fruit at this moment will never be under the exploding berries. Now, the starting price is 300000 magic power points, and each increase shall not be less than 10000 magic power points. The auction begins."

    As if to put an end to those annoying comments, the golden nine fingers ran down and the auction began immediately.

    In fact, Jin Jiuzhi originally set the starting price of 400000 magic points, but because of the discussion just now, and he really didn''t know what the specific role of this so-called mysterious fruit was, he didn''t have enough confidence in his heart, and the starting price became 300000 as soon as he exported it.

    Jin Jiuzhi''s voice fell, but he didn''t bid, just like the silence before.

    But this silence gives people a completely different feeling, which is difficult to say clearly in words.

    It''s like... It''s like others are silent without interest. It''s not like silence before because they have to think about bidding, etc.

    The magic warriors at the auction venue also closed their mouths one by one and waited for the bids from the people in the VIP room, but five seconds later, it was still quiet.

    Soon, ten seconds later, there was still no bid, silence, still silence.

    This silence has gone beyond the ordinary. In the eyes of Jin Jiuzhi, there was a flash of anxiety.

    "No bid."

    "It seems that this so-called mysterious fruit is not very good."

    "Yes, otherwise the adults would be indifferent."

    "It seems that it will be cold."

    The sound seemed to have a taste of schadenfreude, as if it wanted to see a good play.

    "Cold..."

    These two words were vaguely introduced into Jin Jiuzhi''s ears, which made him stiff for no reason.

    When presiding over the auction, I am most afraid of the cold. Especially just now, the auction price has exceeded 2 million, and the atmosphere of the auction venue has rushed to a new high.

    As expected, the atmosphere of this auction should be more intense and should be pushed to a higher point.

    However, the facts presented now are quite the opposite.

    There was silence and no bid.

    This fact is hard for Jin Jiuzhi to accept.

    Tang fan didn''t bid, although he longed for this spiritual fruit.

    He is waiting, waiting for the opportunity, waiting for others to bid first and then bid last.

    If there has been no bid, resulting in a cold show, this spiritual fruit may exit or be disposed of in other ways. At that time, Tang fan will take it again.

    The young swordsman''s eyes twinkled, but he was still not sure whether it was the kind of fruit he thought. If it was, it was really valuable, but if not, there was no need to pay attention.

    However, at such a distance, he is also a swordsman. He doesn''t have Tang fan''s ability to spread spiritual power. Therefore, he can''t be sure of anything just by watching from a long distance.

    In the other VIP rooms, the heads of the fourth World War Regiment and other powerful and powerful magic warriors were silent.

    Their expressionless appearance makes it difficult to see what they are thinking.

    Jin Jiuzhi''s forehead began to exude drops of sweat, and then the tip of his nose also exuded sweat.

    His cheeks were a little stiff. At this time, Jin Jiuzhi was suffering, as if all the pressure fell on him in a moment, which almost made him collapse.

    The heart feels depressed, like an invisible iron hand, holding the heart tightly and trying to break it.

    The golden nine fingers held the hand of the wooden hammer and unconsciously exerted more force. A breaking sound came out, and the wooden hammer immediately broke away under the golden nine fingers.

    Looking at the fat man in the far corner, he couldn''t help being anxious.

    It''s cold. It''s really cold.

    I can''t believe it. Originally, this auction was supposed to be very successful. Now, it was completely unexpected. It overturned everything. Just for a moment, it dissipated and disintegrated the atmosphere created by Jin Jiuzhi''s determined Management (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 457

    There were many people in the huge auction venue, but Jin Jiuzhi felt as if he had been isolated, as if he had suddenly been thrown from the prosperous place to the boundless wilderness.

    That desolation hovered in my heart and constantly penetrated into my heart, making Jin Jiuzhi almost cry.

    Desolate, it''s too desolate. I don''t know how long I have not experienced this feeling. Jin Jiuzhi forgot himself.

    It''s like standing in the far north, the cold wind blows, and the blood of the whole body is frozen.

    Jin Jiuzhi felt that he had become an ice sculpture and stood foolishly on the platform of the auction venue. He felt that his current expression and posture must be very funny.

    Cold, continue cold, as if crows were flying in the sky.

    Such a cold scene lasted nearly ten minutes, and Jin Jiuzhi just eased over.

    The corner of Jin Jiuzhi''s mouth moved, and one side of his cheek suddenly twitched. That look, how strange it is to say.

    "Ha ha... It seems that you don''t have much interest in this mysterious fruit." Jin Jiuzhi, who has always been able to talk, was out of words at this time. He didn''t know what to say: "unfortunately, there is no bole."

    With a sigh, Jin Jiuzhi seemed a little helpless.

    "Boss Jin, this fruit is not worth money. Hurry back and change to another auction item."

    Next, there was immediate coaxing.

    "Yes, boss Jin, take other valuable auctions."

    ¡­¡­

    Jin Jiuzhi was quite helpless. There was no reason to show a touch of fatigue on her face. She waved. The beautiful woman next to her immediately picked up the disc, twisted her waist and hips back, and soon entered behind the red curtain.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the auction has almost come to an end. Next, there are the last two auctions. These two auctions are special and I believe they will not disappoint you." Jin Jiuzhi said. His stiff face seemed to gradually recover its vitality, and he seemed to have great confidence in these two auctions: "However, we will rest for half an hour before the last two auctions appear."

    With that, Jin Jiuzhi turned and walked towards the red curtain, and the figure disappeared.

    "What''s the matter? I have to rest for half an hour and disappear for so long."

    "It must have been hit. It''s cold. Think about it, it''s still a sudden cold after the climax. I''m afraid you''d have collapsed long ago."

    "That''s right. It''s great not to be unconscious on the spot."

    Next, there was a lot of discussion.

    "This time, Lao Jin was hit hard enough."

    "Yes, but nothing is absolute. No one can predict the outcome of the next game."

    In the VIP room, some people also talked.

    "Go and call fat Kim."

    Tang fan, who had been quiet, suddenly said.

    "Yes, my Lord."

    One of the twin sisters immediately got up and left the VIP room.

    After a while, the door opened again, and the fat man''s round body rolled in like a ball.

    "Lord Tang."

    "I want that fruit."

    Tang fan didn''t have any manners and said directly.

    The fat man was stunned. A touch of amazement and confusion appeared on his face. He didn''t react for a moment.

    "My Lord, that mysterious fruit seems useless..."

    Because of the failure of the auction, there was a cold scene, which led to Jin pangzi''s lack of confidence. Subconsciously, there was a feeling that the so-called mysterious fruit was not a treasure.

    "I want that fruit. How many magic power points?" Tang fan repeated.

    "Since adults want mysterious fruits, I''ll get them for adults." Jin pangzi said immediately.

    Fat Jin said and quickly withdrew from the VIP room.

    Tang fan still sat on the sofa without getting up.

    About three minutes later, there was a slight but somewhat rapid sound of footsteps outside the door, and there was not only one person.

    The sound insulation effect of the door is very good, but there are still footsteps coming in. Obviously, the owner of the footsteps is very anxious and makes great efforts at every step.

    The door opened again, and the first person to come in was not Jin Pang, but Jin Jiuzhi, and then Jin Pang.

    "Your Excellency, do you know the function of this mysterious fruit?" Jin Jiuzhi immediately asked as soon as he came in, looking a little anxious. The tone also became a little blunt. It can be imagined how urgent Jin Jiuzhi was at this time.

    Yes, this mysterious fruit led to the crazy drop of the atmosphere that was not easy to create, which became a shadow in the heart of Jin Jiuzhi.

    Tang fan didn''t speak, but Jin Jiuzhi calmed down slowly.

    "I''m really sorry, sir. I''m too anxious. However, I think since adults want this mysterious fruit, they should know something about it. I hope adults can tell me the role of this fruit. I''m willing to give it to adults." As he spoke, Jin Jiuzhi took out the so-called mysterious fruit from his gold ring. Immediately, a strange wave of power filled the air, making Tang fan feel more comfortable.

    "Spiritual fruit: it contains the fruit of pure spiritual power. It can be taken directly to improve spiritual power. It can also be used to make medicine."

    "It''s really a spiritual fruit, very good, very good." seeing the attribute of this purple fruit, Tang fan was completely sure and excited.

    "Spiritual fruit, the name of this fruit, contains spiritual power, which can be used to enhance spiritual power." Tang Fan said after a little meditation.

    "Spiritual fruit?"

    "Spiritual power?"

    Jin Jiuzhi and Jin pangzi looked at each other.

    Spiritual power has always been a very mysterious field, which many people can''t touch. It''s normal that Jin Jiuzhi and Jin pangzi don''t know.

    In fact, so far, not many magic warriors know spiritual power, because they have not received systematic training, and almost all the use of magic power is explored by themselves.

    "This spiritual fruit is of little use to you, but it plays an important role in me." Tang Fan said. The meaning of this remark is clear. If Tang fan obtains this spiritual fruit, he will owe Jin Jiuzhi and other human favor.

    Like the benefits of those magic points in the past, Tang fan doesn''t pay attention to them at all. It''s impossible to make use of them to make him owe people.

    However, this spiritual fruit is completely different. Tang fan is willing to owe a favor for this spiritual fruit.

    Sure enough, Jin Jiuzhi also followed what he had said before. After knowing the real function of this fruit, he gave the spiritual fruit to Tang fan.

    Virtually, Tang fan found a bargain.

    (thank you for the monthly ticket support of "floating wind 1")

 Chapter 458

    There is no doubt that Tang fan is the most successful participant in the auction.

    First, the magic stone fragments were obtained by auction, and then the exploding berries. Everyone already knows the efficacy of these two auctions. No matter who they are, they have a great desire to obtain, but their magic power points are not allowed.

    as fo

 Chapter 459

    The laughter soon fell silent. People seemed to forget the previous cold scene. They stared at the things wrapped in black cloth and guessed in their hearts.

    It''s just a joke to say that if you guess the right thing, it belongs to who. If you really want to guess, no one can guess except Tang fan.

    But Tang fan''s mental power swept away. After knowing what was probably under the black cloth, in addition to his curiosity and surprise, he gave up the idea of participating in the auction.

    "It''s really a good thing. Unfortunately, it''s useless for me, but it''s a rare good thing for others."

    This is Tang fan''s evaluation.

    Jin Jiuzhi went to the black cloth, reached out and grabbed a corner of the black cloth. His eyes swept to the people in the auction hall with a smile in his eyes.

    Immediately, the golden nine fingers pulled hard, Shua, as if the wind had swept by, and the black cloth was like clouds rippling away like waves.

    Immediately, a steel cage appeared in the eyes of everyone.

    Each iron rod is black. Each iron rod has a small arm thickness. This material is not ordinary steel, but a new material mixed with other materials after special processing. It is very hard. It is not many times stronger than refined steel. Ordinary magic warriors are even difficult to destroy it.

    However, they were only slightly surprised by the steel cage. Immediately, their eyes were attracted by the things in the steel cage.

    What''s in there?

    Look at the expressions of the people present. One by one, their mouths are wide enough to fill a fist. Their eyes are wide open, and their eyes are about to protrude and fall to the ground. It''s funny to say how funny it is.

    Incredible, it''s incredible!

    Inside the steel cage is an upright human shape.

    About 1.8 meters tall, like humans, it has a head, body, arms and legs, but it is definitely not human, just human

 Chapter 460

    "Once this alchemy puppet recognizes the Lord, its combat effectiveness can be comparable to that of level 18 magic warriors, and it is loyal. It is absolutely the best choice to be a guard. How many level 18 magic warriors are there? What are you waiting for?" Jin Jiuzhi shouted loudly, and his voice rang through the whole auction venue.

    "Can level 18 magic warriors really be comparable to level 18 magic warriors?"

    "Impossible, how can a puppet be so powerful!"

    "It''s incredible."

    "Seeing is believing, hearing is false."

    "Yes, the fighting power of this alchemy puppet is comparable to that of the level 18 magic warrior. For this, my golden nine fingers take the head of the head as a guarantee." the voice of the golden nine fingers suddenly overshadowed other roars. It''s not like holding an auction, but like selling a product: "Now, the starting price is 500000 magic power points, and each increase shall not be less than 10000 magic power points. The auction begins."

    With a bang, the wooden hammer sounded to announce the start of the auction.

    In the auction venue, those magic warriors who were unable to participate in the auction looked at each other.

    The starting price is 500000 magic power points, which is more than 200000 than the one just now. They are dizzy and don''t know the East, West, North and south.

    "Hey, hey, it seems that there will be a cold show again this time."

    There was silence, and no one took the lead in bidding. Some ordinary magic warriors whispered, and looked like gloating.

    "If it is cold again this time, the auction will be a complete failure."

    "Yes."

    No one took the lead in making an offer, and the look of Jin Jiuzhi remained unchanged, as if the old God was full of confidence.

    However, as long as you stare at him carefully, you will find that in fact, his heart began to tense up, his pupils contracted slightly, and the tip of his nose exuded fine beads of sweat again.

    As like as two peas of gold, the same thing is happening to Kim''s "nine fingers" if he has not experienced the cold market of the last auction, because he has seen the combat effectiveness of another gold Figurine, and this has been done very carefully and repeatedly.

    It is precisely because of this that Jin Jiuzhi is so sure.

    Therefore, he is full of confidence.

    However, due to the influence of the cold market of the last auction and the fact that this alchemy puppet can not show its extraordinary combat effectiveness, this adds a bit of uncertainty. Although there are some methods, Jin Jiuzhi does not intend to use it at present.

    "Is it really another cold show?" Jin Jiuzhi was very nervous with the passage of time.

    Looking at the fat man in the far corner, his fat face was also slightly stiff, and his psychological side was equally anxious.

    "Six hundred thousand, I want it."

    At this time, a loud voice sounded, as if it pierced the dark light, shrouded the earth, and all things recovered. It fell in the ears of Jin Jiuzhi, like a spring rain moistening his heart. The anxiety gradually strengthened in his heart was extinguished at once.

    If someone makes an offer, it means it won''t be cold.

    "650000."

    "700000."

 Chapter 461

Two and a half million!

    The alchemy puppet finally traded for 2.5 million magic power points.

    When Jin Jiuzhi''s excited hand held the wooden hammer and fell hard, he announced the announcement

 Chapter 462

    Charm is full of a unique charm. When many male animals look, they can''t help lifting their hips. As soon as their lower abdomen is tight, a heat flow flows down quickly. A place is immediately * * as hard as steel and iron. They almost have to pierce their pants.

    Their breathing suddenly became rapid, their eyes were covered with blood, their mouths seemed to open unconsciously, their throats kept wriggling, and their mouth was dry, as if swallowing saliva one after another.

    Bursts of swallowing sound one after another, abnormal strange, bloodshot eyes, full of desire for possession, burning fire.

    What did they see? That''s what happens.

    I saw a man and a woman sitting in that steel cage.

    The long black hair was a little messy and half covered the face, but the exposed half of the face had white skin and was as smooth and greasy as lanolin white jade

 Chapter 463

    "Anyone can recognize the Lord after photographing this woman. From then on, such a top-notch beauty will be under your control. You can manipulate her at will and order her to do anything for you." Jin Jiuzhi smiled, with a tone that seems to be understandable to men.

    Infinite reverie ah, Jin Jiuzhi''s words, coupled with the woman''s appearance, figure and temperament, immediately made almost everyone present have similar fantasies, which could not be restrained, and they were extremely excited one by one.

    "Now, the starting price is 500000, and the price increase shall not be less than 30000 each time. The auction begins." Jin Jiuzhi shouted loudly, and the wooden hammer hit the table hard, announcing the beginning of the auction of the last auction item.

    "A million!"

    Without any silence, the moment Jin Jiuzhi''s voice fell, someone immediately shouted the price, directly from the starting price of 500000 to a million.

    "1.5 million!"

    Immediately, in the next second, another bid was made, adding 500000 magic power points again.

    This short but large-scale promotion directly shocked the ordinary magic warriors. They looked like wooden people without souls.

    Even the golden nine fingers themselves, at this time, the head suddenly crashed and couldn''t think.

    Five hundred thousand!

    The surge of 500000 magic power points at one time is very terrible. It makes people''s heart stop beating.

    "There are so many rich people."

    Tang fan couldn''t help smiling and said to himself.

    However, a beautiful woman who not only has level 18 combat effectiveness, but also has reached the best level in terms of appearance, body shape and temperament, is indeed crazy.

    Men are nothing more than power, power, wealth and beauty.

    For most men, power, power, wealth and beauty are their lifelong goals.

    For some men, power, power, wealth and beauty are not that they don''t pursue, but that they dare not, because they don''t have that ability. Since they don''t have enough ability, they will pursue those things like a mirror, and in the end, they will only lose themselves.

    Therefore, they had to bury that idea so deeply that they seemed to really forget it, as if they didn''t care at all.

    In fact, just need an opportunity, an opportunity, this idea will appear again, just like a tide.

    Lie drunk on the beauty''s knee and wake up the power of the world.

    So carefree and domineering, which man doesn''t like or don''t want to.

    There is no willing or not, only can or can not.

    Most of these people in the auction hall are ordinary magic warriors.

    They all have power, which is better than ordinary people, but they are far from those experts. This is a typical example. If they are not strong enough, they will be difficult to gain power and wealth. Naturally, it will be difficult to get beautiful women.

    Of course, the acquisition of beautiful women is not directly related to power, power, wealth and so on, but it is affected to a great extent.

    More intuitively, for example, in the current auction, they did not participate in the auction of this best beauty slave because they were not strong enough, not powerful enough, not rich enough.

    Those who are in the VIP room are not only powerful, but also have their own power, extraordinary status, and their own wealth is many times better than ordinary magic warriors.

    This auction has become their battlefield.

    In fact, except that the front auctions were participated by the whole audience, the back auctions were all participated by the people in the VIP room, and the ordinary magic warriors were all reduced to the audience.

    "Two million!"

    In fact, the rich and powerful guys are not necessarily. When they auctioned other things just now, they didn''t see them so positive. Now, they squander one by one. In the final analysis, it''s because the temptation of a beautiful slave is better than others.

    Who doesn''t want such a beautiful woman who has both strength and appearance, figure and temperament, and will fully listen to her own.

    Thus, in a very short time, but a few seconds, the auction price of the final auction items soared all the way, from 500000 to 2 million at once. It''s incredible. It''s incredible.

    Jin Jiuzhi''s heart was trembling and his fingers were trembling. Because of excitement, his face was congested and became red. Sweat was seeping out on his forehead, and his breathing became urgent.

    There have been many times since he presided over the auction, but there has never been such a time that the bidding price soared by 500000, not once, but several times.

    The range of this hurricane is enough to make people with a bad heart turn up their braids directly.

    "2.2 million."

    Jin Jiuzhi and others subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.

    Finally, the violent price finally fell down. Instead of making a statement like just now, it soared to 500000 at once.

    However, even so, it is an increase of 200000.

    After all, no matter how rich they are, they are just millions of magic power points. If they can reach five million, it will be the top of the sky.

    The price of 2 million is a watershed. Once it breaks through, no one dares to increase by 500000.

    "I really don''t understand what these men think."

    In a VIP room, Blanche, the head of the red leaf battle regiment, snorted coldly and said to herself that she was a woman. Naturally, she didn''t have the idea of a man. Therefore, in addition to participating in the auction of the first few items that could improve her strength, she didn''t participate in the last one.

    In fact, the idea of not participating in the auction is not accurate, because the strength of level 18 alone is enough to make people move.

    However, in addition to this role, Bai Lanzhi has no interest in playing lesbian.

    Therefore, the soaring price can not arouse her interest in bidding.

    "2.3 million."

    In less than two seconds, another bid was made immediately.

    This price has begun to approach the price of the alchemy puppet. Jin Jiuzhi believes that the final transaction price of this beautiful slave will exceed that of the alchemy puppet.

    "2.4 million."

    "Two and a half million, I''m going to decide this beauty. Whoever dares to rob me is against me."

    "Fuck you, what are you, 2.6 million? What can you do to me?"

    The guy who shouted 2.5 million immediately aroused some people''s dissatisfaction.

    These are people with strength and status. Where will they fear the threat of others? It''s good if they don''t threaten. If they threaten, they will cause bloody conflict.

    (thank you for "ngstone" reward, thank you brothers of the dead for subscription and support) (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 464

    "More than, finally more than the auction price of the alchemy puppet. Now, it depends on the final transaction price." Jin Jiuzhi was excited in his heart, and his eyes opened wildly: "if... I mean, if you can break through..."

    There is no doubt that Jin Jiuzhi''s heart must have a standard, a standard that makes him almost faint with excitement.

    "It''s crazy enough." Tang fan seemed to sigh helplessly, while the twin sisters next to him were silent. However, there was still an irrecoverable shock on their faces.

    Although they have been concentrated for training since two years ago and have hardly left, it doesn''t mean that they don''t understand anything. It''s hard to imagine what kind of wealth more than two million magic power points are, but they can''t earn in their whole life.

    But when their eyes inadvertently fell on the beautiful slave in the steel cage, there was an uncontrollable sadness in their hearts.

    Are they not the same?

    Since they were trained, they were doomed to their fate. How different are they from those slaves?

    If they insist that there are, they will not be picked like those slaves, but in the end, they can''t avoid becoming other people''s playthings.

    They have heard some rumors that many sisters trained with them go out earlier than them to serve those powerful people. Some are often abused or even killed after being abused.

    So fate, so miserable, so unfair.

    Once, they hesitated and were afraid, but with the passage of time, they became numb.

    Now, what is waiting for them is the unknown fate. They are called to serve Tang fan, but Tang fan doesn''t touch them at all, so that they don''t know whether it is lucky or unfortunate.

    The auction continues.

    "2.7 million."

    The price has risen again, reaching the level of 2.7 million.

    "2.75 million."

    Immediately, someone kept up with the price, and the price rose again.

    "2.8 million."

    Another new auction price appears.

    At this time, the voice of bidding suddenly stopped, as if it had reached the peak.

    Silence, no one bid.

    The golden nine ring looked around, especially in those VIP rooms. His eyes couldn''t help showing a faint look of disappointment.

    The price of 2.8 million yuan has exceeded the price of the alchemy puppet. According to normal principles, the auction of this final item has been quite successful at this price.

    But don''t forget that human beings themselves are a collection of desires.

    If you hadn''t set any goals before, you wouldn''t have the slightest expectation. Now, breaking through 2.5 million magic power points and exceeding 300000, and suddenly soaring to 2.8 million, people will be happy. For example, today''s golden fat people feel very excited.

    However, before that, Jin Jiuzhi set a goal in his heart.

    Perhaps this goal can not be achieved. Jin Jiuzhi himself knows this, but even if he knows that when the facts appear, he will inevitably feel a little disappointed and depressed.

    Man is such a strange creature.

    "Two hundred and eighty thousand times..."

    No one bid again. Although there was some disappointment in his heart, Jin Jiuzhi restrained his mind and carried out according to the auction procedure.

    "Two million eight hundred thousand twice..."

    Soon, the wooden hammer was raised high.

    "Two million eight hundred and three..." at this time, the wooden hammer in Jin Jiuzhi''s hand began to fall.

    "2.85 million."

    Suddenly, a voice pressed over the last word "Ci" of Jin Jiuzhi.

    This sound, as if with a kind of magic, suddenly frozen Jin Jiuzhi''s hand and made the wooden hammer that was about to strike on the base plate stop instantly, only a little short.

    "Another bid, 2.85 million... 2.85 million... Is there a higher price? Also, think about how carefree, beautiful and dignified you are when you bring such a powerful and top-notch beauty around. Maybe you have only one chance in your life. If you miss it this time It''s too late. Maybe I''ll never have a chance to meet it again. "

    Perhaps it was because another bid was made. Jin Jiuzhi''s disappointment was swept away, and the whole person seemed to become active. Suddenly, there was a fighting spirit to achieve the goal in his heart anyway.

    "285 ah, as long as you make another price, even if you increase 10000 magic power points, you may be able to obtain such a best beauty slave. If you miss this time, you won''t have such a chance in your life."

    Jin Jiuzhi almost spattered with saliva, and his tone and expression became excited. What he said was nothing more than how popular it was to have such a beautiful slave, how face and how awesome it was. If you miss this opportunity, you may not encounter the next such opportunity in your life until you die.

    Under the incitement of Jin Jiuzhi, some people''s minds began to activate.

    "If the magic power points are used up, you can earn more. As long as you have strength, you''re afraid that you don''t have the income of magic power points. Besides, with such a slave warrior as level 18, you''ll get magic power points faster. OK, fight."

    "2.9 million."

    Immediately, there will be another price increase.

    "Don''t rob me. I''ll fix it, three million."

    Then someone shouted.

    "Three million, three million, there is no, there is no higher price."

    Jin Jiuzhi seems crazy. It''s not pretend, but really excited, because the target price set in his heart is 3 million.

    As soon as the price of $3 million was offered, those who opened their mouths slightly and wanted to continue bidding immediately closed their mouths. They already felt that it was too uneconomical.

    "Three hundred thousand times... Three million two times... Three million three times... Deal!"

    Finally it fell, and the sound of the wooden hammer rang through, shaking everyone''s eardrums.

    The last auction item was finally sold at a price of 3 million. Jin Jiuzhi was only satisfied with it. It was like drinking iced sour plum soup in summer.

    Since he presided over the auction,

 Chapter 465

    The auction is over.

    The final auction item was finally sold at the price of 3 million magic power points, creating an unprecedented record and making a heavy mark for the successful conclusion of the auction.

    Tonight''s auction is destined to be talked about by many people, and will become the talk of many people after dinner for a long time.

    The auction is over, and then it will naturally end.

    However, those who bid for items stay because they need to pay magic power points and extract what they bid for.

    There is nothing strange about extracting the items obtained from the auction. It is nothing more than transferring the magic power points to Jin Jiuzhi and others, and then taking away the things obtained from their own auction.

    What Tang fan obtained from the auction was a magic stone fragment and exploding berries. As for the spiritual fruit, it had already entered his storage space in advance.

    After handing over the magic power point and extracting the magic stone fragments and exploding berries, Tang fan declined their invitation and turned away from the auction house.

    Jin Jiuzhi and Jin pangzi mean that this auction is a complete success and has achieved unprecedented results. Therefore, they intend to hold a reception and invite those with heads and faces to participate. Naturally, people like Tang fan will not be missed.

    But after the auction, Tang fan wanted to go back to absorb the energy of the magic stone fragments and see if there were any skills in it. Therefore, he didn''t have that kind of mind.

    Other people who participated in the auction and successfully auctioned items, more or less did not have the idea to continue to participate in the reception. They all wanted to go back quickly.

    Since most people don''t have any thoughts, a few naturally can''t play any role. Helpless, Jin Jiuzhi and Jin pangzi give it up, but the reception is not cancelled, but postponed. They plan to hold it in a few days.

    "Lord Tang, I don''t know if you are satisfied with the auction." the fat man asked as he sent Tang fan out.

    "Not bad."

    Tang fan casually said that, in fact, from his birth to now, this is

 Chapter 466

    There is no suspense. The twin sisters brought by the golden fat man stayed in the camp of the original scorpion team and became Tang fan''s full-time maid.

    Originally, Tang fan didn''t intend to leave the twin sisters. He doesn''t have any thoughts now. Moreover, because of the growing spiritual power, his own desire seems to be a lot more restrained and can be better controlled.

    However, when Tang fan saw the hopes and prayers in the eyes of the twin sisters, his heart softened and left them both.

    There is a saying called pity and cherish jade. Others say that pity and cherish jade depends on the object.

    Compassion is a quality that every human being has.

    But some are more obvious, while others are less. Moreover, compassion also depends on the situation.

    If we say that Tang fan is a small demon warrior who is in a precarious state and cannot ensure his life and safety, then he will not give birth to any compassion, or kill it immediately when a trace of sympathy comes out.

    Because, even when you can''t guarantee yourself, it''s called a flood of compassion to be kind. It''s called a fool to be practical.

    Only after their own lives and their own safety are guaranteed, will they consider others.

    It can be said that Tang fan let the twin sisters stay. If he took them in, it would be a good deed, and it didn''t cause any interest obstacles to Tang fan. Why not do it.

    What''s more, Jin pangzi and Jin Jiuzhi are courting themselves. Since they have received other benefits, such as the discount of magic power points, it''s not impossible to accept this pair of twin sisters. It''s completely doing good.

    Because it was late at night, after Tang fan agreed to accept the twin sisters, Jin pangzi was very happy, rubbed his fat palm, said a few polite words, and then left.

    As soon as the fat man left, there was nothing to do.

    The twin sisters consciously follow Tang fan into his room and serve Tang fan.

    They know very well that they are taken in by Tang fan. If they want to live a good life here, they must please Tang fan and get his favor. Only in this way can they get a better guarantee of survival.

    Unfortunately, Tang fan doesn''t have this idea at all.

    Therefore, Tang fan asked the housekeeper to arrange a room for the twin sisters to live in first. Therefore, under the leadership of the housekeeper, the twin sisters, with some gorgeous and charming costumes, could not hide the panic on their faces or the confusion and fear in their eyes.

    Entering the room, Tang fan sighed slightly.

    He naturally understood the thoughts of the twins. Tang fan also understood their confusion and fear. However, Tang fan would not give them any guarantee, but just take them in.

    This is the sorrow of the weak who have no power and can''t control their own destiny.

    Close the door and quickly expel a little emotion in his heart. Tang fan goes to the bedside and sits down.

    The magic stone fragments obtained from the auction were taken out from the storage space. Tang fan directly pasted the magic stone fragments on his forehead and eyebrows.

    Then, a wisp of spiritual force was mobilized from the spirit sea and quickly drilled into the magic stone fragments.

    So far, Tang fan has obtained three pieces of magic stone in total,

 Chapter 467

    Night, getting dark.

    In the storm base, most of the lights have been extinguished, and only a few places are still brightly lit.

    The bright yellow and blazing white light interwoven and mixed with each other, radiated from the door and windows from various holes, poured on the earth, and turned into silhouettes on the trees, forming a virtual scene with a faint smell of corruption, but like a prosperous and prosperous era.

    In those tall buildings, in addition to the bright lights, there are also faint sounds, like singing, but some noise, like scenes such as dancing.

    Whether it is the peaceful years before the advent of the devil or the end of the world after the advent of the devil, people still don''t get rid of entertainment.

    When you can''t survive, you will forget everything. Only how to live is the primary goal, but when you get a certain survival power, it will inevitably breed other emotions and desires.

    This evolution can not be said clearly, whether it is good or bad.

    Or, up to now, no one can say clearly whether human beings have made progress or regressed from the primitive era to the present.

    Material life has become more advanced than before, but it seems to have retreated. Spiritual life has become empty, and we have to fill that emptiness in various ways.

    Even in the present end of the world, we still can''t change this habit.

    In a building with seven or eight floors high and magnificent exterior decoration.

    The room is not small, with a full area of 60 or 70 square meters. The decoration inside is very luxurious and noble. Between its furnishings, it completely decorates such a large space, which will not make people feel too loose, but will not make people feel tight. It is very comfortable.

    At this time, on a thing that looks like a bed and a sofa in this room, there is a woman with slightly messy hair and several broken skin clothes.

    Where the leather clothes are broken, it exposes the white, smooth and delicate skin like lanolin white jade. Under the light, it emits a circle of charming halo, which makes people dizzy immediately. They want to play well and love it.

    A pair of small but crystal feet are also exposed outside like those skin, which is also full of attraction.

    This woman is the finale of the golden finger auction.

    At this time, she was silent, half lying on the sofa bed, motionless, although all the chains had been taken off.

    At the end of the sofa bed, there was a man, a middle-aged man in his thirties.

    This man is the one who finally photographed this woman. He is not from the storm base, but an important figure of a certain force from another base.

    At this time, the middle-aged man in his thirties, with his eyes dazzled, fell on the woman''s small and crystal feet. His hands held the small feet and stroked them back and forth slowly. Then, the man lowered his head and kissed the soles of the feet.

    "It''s a gift from heaven. The most exquisite works of art can''t be compared." the man stood up after kissing. A pair of colorful eyes, full of strong desire, fell on the woman as if to burn her up.

    Then, the man''s hands moved, and the rustle sounded. It turned out that the man took off his clothes and trousers one by one, and soon took off all his clothes, revealing a strong body.

    Under him, there is already a pillar of heaven.

    In the face of this kind of best woman, if there is no response, it is either eunuch or incompetent.

    After picking himself up, the middle-aged man immediately extended his hands to the woman on the sofa bed. There was no Prelude at all. He grabbed the slightly broken leather clothes with both hands and pulled it hard.

    With a tear, immediately, under the brute force, the tight black leather clothes, which was a little broken, broke away and turned into pieces of butterflies flying up, then scattered.

    A low roar, like the roar of a mad beast, and like the roar of thunder in the endless clouds in the sky, came from the wriggling place of the man''s throat.

    Under the flying black butterflies, a delicate and perfect white body appeared in front of us. Under the light, there was a dazzling light, which almost completely intoxicated people.

    "What a perfect body. It''s mine now."

    The man, drooling at the corners of his mouth, stared at the boss with his eyes filled with blood and crazy lust.

    Breathing became rapid. Somewhere in the lower part of the body, it suddenly soared, and the green tendons bulged like earthworms, becoming thicker, harder and ferocious than ever before.

    A feeling of tension to the extreme, as if it was about to explode, spontaneously arose, which made the man almost crazy.

    The body is incomparably perfect and emits fatal temptation. People can''t help but immerse themselves at a glance.

    It''s impossible to describe such a body in words. It''s perfect. It''s very perfect. There''s no defect. If women see this line, they will be jealous and crazy. If men see it, they can''t extricate themselves from their addiction.

    "It''s mine, it''s mine, Gaga..."

    Unknowingly, the man made a strange laugh that he didn''t realize.

    He grabbed the woman''s legs with both hands, and then forcibly and roughly separated her legs, revealing the mysterious area at the root of her legs. It turned out to be a bare piece without half a hair. It was white and ruddy. It was a very delicate feeling, which almost made the man''s heart burst out of his chest.

    "White tiger, it''s a white tiger. I can''t help it."

    With a low roar, the man aimed the hardness of his lower body at the mysterious area of the woman. Immediately, he roared as if he had launched an attack with all his strength. He didn''t know that he was merciful. His waist and hips suddenly sent forward. Even a wall would be pierced.

    Without any prelude, without any pity, it is so simple, direct and rough. If someone sees such a perfect woman, he may directly kill the man, and then get on the horse with his gun.

    Of course, they are likely to be the same as the man, without pity, directly insert into the woman''s body in the most brutal way, condense the strength of the whole body, severely whip and gallop wantonly. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 468

    The low roar, like the crazy roar of a beast, came out like thunder.

    In this magnificent room, a scene full of wild passion is about to be staged.

    The middle-aged man''s waist was stiff and his hips suddenly sent forward. The speed and strength rolled up a weak strong wind. Ordinary women don''t know whether they can survive in the face of this kind of sprint.

    The woman, however, did not know anything about any crisis. She lay motionless, giving the feeling that she was dead, if not with body temperature.

    With a puff, the man''s hard place directly stabbed into the woman''s lower body. Suddenly, blood splashed out and several strands splashed on the man''s face. He stretched out his hand and put it in front of his eyes. Suddenly, he gave out a strange laugh like a night owl. Soon, his hips retreated and then rushed forward again.

    Such a perfect woman is lost under the middle-aged man.

    The low roar came from the man''s slightly wriggling throat intermittently, rolling like countless thunder roaring. The man''s whole body was tight, and his muscles seemed to twist one after another, tied to his body, wriggling constantly with his sprint, full of a strong sense of strength.

    The woman''s body, which was sprint by sprint again and again, also moved with the rhythm of sprint.

    At this time, the woman who was originally motionless and silent was like a corpse. Her fingers suddenly moved, although it was only a slight tremor.

    Then, the woman''s seemingly deep, but actually some numb eyes, the pupils also trembled slightly, and for a moment, it gave people a feeling of living.

    A unique vitality emerged from the woman and then spread away.

    The man who was sprinting wildly also found this and couldn''t help showing a happy look.

    In fact, part of the reason why he was so anxious to get on the beauty was that the beauty was so charming and attracted him, which made him almost lose his reason and turn into a beast.

    In addition, there is a major premise.

    This beauty is a slave, an auction item, and a strong figure with level 18 combat effectiveness. This strength is not comparable to that of this middle-aged man.

    Although he finally photographed the woman, it doesn''t mean that the woman belongs to him and accepts his control, which still needs some means.

    And this means of control is to break the body.

    This woman, who has been cast some strange magic and imprisoned, will not move or say a word, just like a corpse

 Chapter 469

    Bang bang!

    The beating sound of the heart became louder and louder. It was like a giant drum beating once a second at a certain rhythm. The drum roared and echoed endlessly in this magnificent room.

    However, in less than ten seconds, the blood overflowing from the heart of the dead middle-aged man has completely flowed back into the wound.

    Then, the blood splashed on the floor of the sofa bed and the woman was also pulled up and flew up by a mysterious invisible force, and then flew to the heart of the middle-aged man''s body and entered it again.

    If other people see this strange scene, they don''t know to what extent they will be shocked, and they may be directly scared into fainting.

    The woman, however, had a cold look on her face. Looking at the scene in front of her, there was a deep and cold ferocious light shining in her eyes. However, the expression on her face was a little numb and gave people the feeling that her eyes and face seemed to be out of match.

    The beating sound of the heart is getting louder and louder. It can be seen that the heart of the middle-aged man''s body fluctuates continuously with the crazy beating of the heart. It gives people the feeling that it is like the heart that wants to break open its chest and fly out.

    But a more bizarre scene appeared. The chest wound pierced by the woman''s palm began to recover rapidly. The meat healed rapidly. However, it healed completely in about three seconds. There was no trace of wound and no trace of blood left.

    At this time, the beating heart slowed down slowly. After a while, it recovered to the same as ordinary people. Then, it became silent slowly. Finally, it stopped completely and didn''t move.

    With a buzzing sound, a little red glowing light appeared in the heart and bloomed into wisps of scarlet light. Centered on the heart, it penetrated into every part of the middle-aged man''s body. In the blink of an eye, it immediately spread all over the whole body.

    At this time, the middle-aged man''s body looks like a monster full of red lines, which is very strange.

    About the past minute or so, the scarlet light seemed to fade gradually, as if it had been completely absorbed by the body, and the skin of his whole body seemed to change color and turned into a cold blue and white, as if he had been dead for a long time.

    Suddenly, the eyes of the middle-aged man moved, and the lax black pupils collapsed rapidly and turned into nothingness. Finally, there was only a pale, strange pale and ferocious pale, which made people cold and pale at a glance.

    Then, the man''s hands moved and stretched out first, and his body bent up and did it. This action, if normal human beings did not undergo strict special training, they could not do it at all, just like a robot.

    When he got out of bed, his actions and sounds were no different from some robots in the movie.

    Then, the man started to walk in this magnificent room. His actions were stiff from the beginning, slowly adjusted and adapted, and tended to be normal a little.

    "The strength is too weak, not much improved." the woman looked at the man who kept walking around and shaking his arms, and said in a hoarse voice, very cold.

    "Use it for the time being. When you find better materials, you can..."

    ¡­¡­

    "Ah..."

    "Help..."

    There were bursts of panic and even despair in the whole magnificent building.

    The strange sound of hiss also sounded constantly, with a strong smell of blood in the ai

 Chapter 470

    This peaceful night is as deep as water, and the cold breath is everywhere.

    More lights went out, most of them fell into darkness, and the storm base has gone into sleep.

    However, suddenly, a very sharp voice pierced the depth of the night, the sky and many obstacles. In an instant, it spread all over the base and into everyone''s ears.

    The sound was too loud and too sharp. Those ordinary people felt that their ears were pierced, and bursts of pain came out of the eardrum. It felt like being stabbed by a cone, and their head was even more painful.

    However, relative to this pain, they feel another fear, one by one, their faces change greatly, plus fear and loss.

    They have all received some education before and understand what this voice represents?

    Just as before the devil came, there was the so-called air defense alarm, that is, bursts of sharp ups and downs. Once it was officially sounded, it meant the coming of war.

    The extremely sharp sound of the storm base is similar to the air defense alarm. It is telling people that there is a crisis in the base and we need to pay attention.

    The sharp voice only sounded once and lasted about ten seconds.

    Many people looked flustered and were waiting.

    They were awakened from their sleep like prisoners waiting for judgment.

    After a while, No

 Chapter 471

    A large number of gray thin light air awns shot out like an arrow off the string and shot at the guards of the storm base one after another.

    In each Qi strength, there was an amazing dead breath, and it was extremely sharp and strong, which made people dare not resist hard. However, these guards were not vegetarian, each with extraordinary skills and rich experience. At the moment when those Qi strength appeared, they immediately made a corresponding response and dodged away quickly.

    The Qi force shot past from the side. It was very fast. It rolled up bursts of Yin wind and roared past. It shot at the statues behind and on the ground one after another, blowing open holes everywhere. A large amount of dead gas splashed around, and the temperature seemed to drop by dozens of degrees.

    "Attack."

    After avoiding the gray Qi, the guard captain whispered and raised one hand. The magic can quickly converge on the palm of his hand and quickly condense into a red fireball. The color gradually deepened and finally turned into dark red.

    The fireball turns dark red, and the blazing breath diffuses away, and its power becomes more powerful.

    "Go!"

    When the palm pushed forward, the dark red fireball about the size of a volleyball slowly flew forward and shot out. After leaving the palm, the speed suddenly accelerated, galloping past like a meteor, leaving a hot shadow in the air and shooting at the open door.

    Other guards also launched attacks one after another. The players who show their means and elements to strengthen their talent attributes are either compressed fireballs, compressed ice cones or compressed lightning blades.

    The use of magic energy such as fireball, ice cone, lightning blade and so on is almost possessed by every element system to strengthen the talent attribute of magic warrior. It is simple and easy to start. You only need to make a very concise arrangement of magic energy, and then form fireball, ice cone, lightning blade and so on.

    The attack power of this fireball ice cone lightning blade is not high, and its power is equivalent to the common level among the primary magic skills.

    However, many magic warriors who have already broken through the apprenticeship level and entered the initial level have realized that these are almost equal to the skills attached after awakening, and their power can no longer keep up with the progress of their own strength.

    However, they couldn''t find more powerful skill cultivation. However, these magic warriors who broke through the apprenticeship level tried to enhance the power of these basic skills.

    Compression is a common means.

    As we all know, the constant compression of a fireball will increase the density of the fireball, and the temperature will also increase. Naturally, when the fireball hits the target, it will produce a more terrible high-temperature burning target, and the energy of explosion will become more violent and destructive because of the increase in density.

    Of course, in addition to compression, there are other ways, but it will be more difficult. Therefore, fewer people can do it, and the power will naturally be more powerful.

    There are even some magic warriors with better talent, who understand the real primary skills and greatly enhance their combat effectiveness.

    But unfortunately, among these escorts, there seems to be no magic warriors who understand the initial skills. The means they use is compression.

    The compressed fireball, ice cone, lightning blade and so on are also many times more powerful than the original and infinitely close to the level of primary skills.

    These attacks shot at the open door one after another, disappeared into the darkness shrouded by invisible mysterious forces.

    Strangely, no sound came out.

    The guards opened their eyes and looked puzzled and surprised. Those attacks should not disappear silently.

    When they stare at the open door, they dare not go forward, let alone enter it. A creepy sense of uncertainty lingers in their hearts.

    "Captain, the situation is a little strange. I suggest reporting it," a team member whispered.

    Reporting, of course, means reporting to the fourth World War Regiment and to the storm Council. Speaking of, the vast majority of these guards are soldiers belonging to the fourth World War Regiment. They are the better ones selected, but they are not the elite.

    It''s just that the attack was ineffective. The key is that it disappeared silently. This situation not only made them confused, but also began to make them feel strange.

    If it is a huge force or monsters come out together, they will not be afraid, but will rise up and fight, but what they fear most is this silence, as if all the voices have disappeared, and there is a faint breath of death around them, as if they fell into the cemetery, which is extremely terrible.

    "Let''s see what happens first," whispered the captain of the guard.

    He is also uncertain, but if it is something they can handle and report it, it shows their incompetence.

    Everyone has his own pride and dignity in his heart. He won''t give up easily.

    As time went by, those who took the lead in running away had already fled because of fear, but they were gathered by several team members and sent to the hospital for examination, because some of them were injured and some were insane.

    At this time, in the open door, a gray air stream rolled up, like a sea tide, and it didn''t stop rolling, as if a giant beast was puffing through the clouds.

    The gloomy, dry and lifeless breath also diffuses from it, and gradually diffuses outward, making the air temperature drop again.

    The gray air flow is constantly surging, which seems to become more and more rich, and the strong smell of death becomes more tragic.

    The guards almost held their breath one by one and didn''t move. They stared at the changing gray air flow.

    When the breath of death diffused from the gray air, it washed their bodies one by one, and eroded their bodies little by little without their awareness.

    "Team member, I feel the situation is very wrong..." another team member said. In his heart, there was no reason to raise a chill, which rolled his whole body.

    "Yes, Captain, I also feel that something is wrong. It seems... It seems that there is something terrible in there."

    "Wait and see." the guard captain also felt a strange and uneasy in his heart, but he was stubborn, but he still let him choose to stick to it. Looking at the situation, he thought that since he was a captain of the guard team of the storm base, he had the responsibility to do so. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 472

    Roar

    The low roar was like fierce thunder rolling through thick dark clouds, frightening the soul.

    This low roar, like the angry roar of wild animals, echoed endlessly over the storm base, roamed wantonly in the night, and gradually spread away.

    The strong smell of blood, mixed with a thrilling smell of death, slowly diffuses and spreads away, farther and farther, and the coverage is wider and wider.

    Taking this magnificent building as the central point, it presents a circular radiation shape, which constantly radiates to further and wider places.

    A large number of gray airflow billowed out from the open door. As soon as it appeared outside, it spread rapidly at a terrible speed.

    "Yes, my body can''t seem to move."

    A team member suddenly exclaimed that at the moment when the gray air rushed out, he subconsciously wanted to dodge, but when he thought about it, he found that his body didn''t obey the command of his brain, as if his limbs had become numb and stiff, and couldn''t react in time.

    "Me too..."

    "No, what''s going on?"

    "Don''t panic." the captain of the guard shouted loudly. While the voice of the team members sounded, he also moved his body and found that his body seemed to be frozen by the cold ice and couldn''t move for a time.

    However, he is worthy of being the captain of the guard. His psychological quality is far better than that of the team members. As soon as he detects something wrong, his heart sank slightly, but he was not flustered. He immediately used his magic power to operate in his body.

    When the devil could move, the captain of the guard felt some inexplicable smells in his body. These smells were like a spider''s web and spread all over his body. It was precisely because of these smells that his whole body was stiff and his blood was cold, which led to a slow response.

    "Run the magic power with all your strength and retreat temporarily." it was already known that it became so because of the gray air flow. The captain of the guard quickly roared. During the full operation of the magic power, the strong breath suddenly broke out and drove away, immediately dispersed the gray air flow around you, exploded the gray air flow around you, and then stepped back like a residual shadow.

    The team members also broke out one after another according to the captain''s instructions and quickly retreated from the shrouded range of gray air flow.

    However, what made them look ugly one by one was that the gray airflow was spreading evenly at a slow speed, as if nothing could stop them.

    "Captain, what should I do? This air flow is too strange." a team member began to panic.

    "Captain, this situation is no longer something we can deal with. We''d better report it as soon as possible."

    "All right, report it immediately." the captain of the guard showed a struggle on his face. After two seconds, his color sank. He finally made up his mind. He was gnashing his teeth and nodded hard.

    However, mutations occur.

    The sound of wheezing suddenly sounded, and those gray air currents that spread out fluctuated in an instant. In an instant, things like two gray long whips rushed out of the range of gray air currents like lightning, and the sound of crackling air burst out.

    Immediately, the two gray whip shook, became straight and hard, and stabbed the two guards at a lightning speed.

    "Get out of the way." the captain of the guard is stronger and reacts faster. He yelled immediately.

    But the two guards had no time to respond. They hissed twice. Two gray long whips that became extremely hard stabbed into their hearts in an instant.

    As soon as the whip stabbed into the heart, it did not penetrate it, but the straight gray whip rumbled, as if it had become a pipe. A little mouse walked through it, puffed up a bag and rushed forward quickly into the hearts of the two team members.

    Immediately, it permeated the whole heart and quickly spread away, scouring every part of the body.

    The naked skin quickly turned blue and white, emitting bursts of cold and dead breath, and their black pupils quickly faded and finally became dead white.

    "Break it for me!" the captain shouted, pulled out the war knife, held the knife in both hands and quickly cut to the straight gray whip.

    However, the gray whip seemed to be spiritual. It swished twice, retreated quickly, and in a blink, it was incorporated into the gray air flow faster than the sabre chop, which made the guard captain''s knife fail.

    The gray air was still spreading and expanding, but it was so dense that nothing could be seen inside.

    "How are you two?" the captain of the guard ignored the gray air flow and looked at the two players.

    Roar

    To answer him, there were two wild roars like beasts, and the terrible smell of death suddenly broke out from the two mutated team members, which was much stronger than before.

    The two players, after roaring, immediately shot and grabbed the captain of the guard.

    The captain of the guard was shocked and quickly used the saber to block it. When it clanged twice, the saber flew out. People couldn''t help retreating several meters away. Looking down, the tiger''s mouth burst and blood flowed out.

    "What a terrible force." the captain of the guard was shocked.

    Although he is a flame enhancement talent, his physical quality is also quite strong because his level has reached level 15. What he knows about the two players is only level 14, which is incomparable with him.

    However, this blow made him suffer from this injury and had to be shocked.

    Suddenly, another slight sharp sound sounded and rolled in.

    "Captain..."

    Some of the team members looked frightened. When they were shouting loudly, the guard captain''s eyes suddenly stunned and showed an incredible look.

    It turned out that at that moment, a gray whip shot out of the gray air flow again, became extremely hard and straight, and pierced into the heart from the back of the guard captain. Then, a wave of energy used the gray whip as a pipe again to transmit that strange energy to the guard captain''s heart.

    Then, that strange energy filled the heart and completely occupied it.

    Immediately, with the heart as the center, the energy broke out and turned into lines that ran through every part of the body. All four limbs and bones were in it. The skin of the whole body changed rapidly and became bluish white, emitting a cold and amazing smell of death. The skin gives people the feeling of being full of elasticity and toughness.

    The black pupil also quickly faded, and finally turned into a pale dead white. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 473

Immediately, in the storm base, an extremely sharp alarm sounded again, which instantly tore the deep cohesion of the night.

    This time,

 Chapter 474

    Like a gust of wind, Tang fan, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin seem to be slow, but in fact they quickly get out of the original scorpion team station, go outside quickly, and disappear in the blink of an eye.

    In the hall, the skeleton King obeyed Tang fan''s order and stood at the door of the hall like a door god. The order it received was to protect the human beings inside and kill any hostile invaders while ensuring its own safety.

    Of course, if you encounter too powerful enemies, all the skeleton king has to do is evacuate quickly. As for the life and death of others, it depends on their own creation.

    For Tang fan, the skeleton king will obviously be more important than them. After all, the skeleton king, which is summoned by the corpse of the zombie Lord, may be unique.

    The higher the quality of summoning skeletons, the greater the potential, which is beneficial to the promotion of level, and the faster the speed. Even if it encounters some bottlenecks, it is easier to break through.

    Like the skeleton king, its potential is very deep. As long as it continues to fight and has the right opportunity, its level can be rapidly improved. As for breaking through the high level, there are no obstacles at all, just a matter of time.

    Even surpassing the high-level is not a big problem.

    And the wisdom of the skeleton king is close to a normal adult human. Once the level is higher and stronger, the wisdom will increase a little, and will eventually be no worse than many normal adults.

    It is precisely because of this that Tang fan will put the skeleton king here and stand alone.

    ¡­¡­

    "Kill!"

    A magic warrior jumped up, holding a huge axe in both hands, and chopped down mercilessly.

    The terrible scream, the sharp axe blade with a cold luster, as if separated from the air, came with a terrible power. An axe chopped a person on the ground. No, it should be said that he was a strange man, because his skin was lifeless blue and white, and his eyes were dead white.

    Faced with the blow of the axe, the strange man didn''t have any expression. It seemed that he didn''t know what fear was or why he dodged. He stretched out his hands and looked like he was going to resist the blow.

    "Die for me."

    The magic warrior who cut the giant axe immediately showed a happy look on his face.

    Although he used only a small part of his magic power, he used the physical strength of his whole body. He reached the level of level 15 and had a particularly strong talent attribute. Even a piece of granite would be easily cut off under this attack.

    With a snort, the huge axe blade fell. The axe blade instantly cut into the strange man''s arms. With a slight meal, the axe blade immediately cut off both arms and fell towards the strange man''s head.

    Chi, there was another sound. The axe blade chopped on the strange man''s forehead. After a meal, it was difficult to break it. The magic warrior shouted and instantly increased the infusion of magic power. The power suddenly broke out and increased a lot.

    The axe blade pressed down and cut into the strange man''s head. It was deeply embedded into it and went straight to the neck. Suddenly, it was stuck and couldn''t go down any more.

    Some smelly black and red liquid gurgled out of the monster''s severed arms and forehead and dripped down.

    "What a strong body." the magic warrior exclaimed, kicked the strange man''s chest with a strong kick, and kicked him away with a bang. At the same time, the axe blade came out of his head with a snort, and a large stream of black and red smelly blood splashed away.

    In addition to this magic warrior, there are other magic warriors around. They are fighting these monsters with great intensity and in full swing.

    Constantly, some strange people were killed, and some magic warriors were killed by those strange people.

    There are constant casualties on both sides. On the surface, they are evenly matched.

    Because of their different talent attributes, magic warriors present many different attack methods, such as fire, ice, lightning, toxin, wind, earth power, speed and so on. They have everything and appear diverse. They are a little gorgeous, highly visible and powerful.

    And strange people''s means, but it seems very single.

    These freaks, in fact, were all magic warriors before, and they all had their own natural attributes. However, under the strange power, their bodies changed and became more powerful and tenacious, and their skin became blue and white with the smell of death. They were unusually tenacious, and their pupils became completely pale.

    This change makes their breath more cohesive and powerful. In addition, it seems that they have lost the talent attributes and skills of magic warriors. The rest is only close empty hand attack.

    But even without the gifted attributes of magic warriors as blessings, their combat effectiveness does not seem to decline. Even after they are close, once they are hit, they have that kind of attack power, destructive power and abnormal terror.

    All those magic warriors who were attacked by strange people in close proximity will be seriously injured even if they don''t die on the spot, and their combat effectiveness will be weakened at once. Then if they are attacked again, death is the only way.

    "Kill!"

    "Kill!"

    "Kill!"

    The attacks of various energies are as bright as fireworks.

    The death breath of Sen Han diffused around, and the silent erosion also slightly affected the actions of some magic warriors.

    And this kind of life and death battle, sometimes a little bit slow, often affect life and death.

    "Ah..."

    A scream sounded. It was issued after a magic warrior was hit hard on his chest by the strange man''s fist. The whole chest immediately sank into the interior, the sternum broke and inserted into the heart, but he died in just three seconds.

    Whew, whew

    Suddenly, the gray long whip appeared again and came out from the dense strange people. There were at least dozens of gray long whips one by one. As if they had wisdom, they all stabbed the bodies of the magic warriors killed by the strange people.

    The gray whip was so that it immediately sent a wave of energy into the heart of the corpses of those magic warriors. A strange scene appeared. The wounds of those dead magic warriors healed quickly, their skin turned blue and white, emitting terrible death, and their eyes became pale.

    Suddenly, one by one stood up straight from the ground, turned all over, looked at the fighting magic warriors with pale eyes, and then rushed to attack. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 475

    The battle between freaks and magic warriors gradually showed a one-sided trend.

    "It''s terrible. Go, go."

    "If you are killed, you will become that kind of monster. How can you fight this kind of battle..."

    At present, this strange thing really happened, which suddenly made most of the magic warriors tremble and lose their fighting spirit.

    They can face powerful enemies, even if they die in battle, but in the face of such monsters, they are strangely reborn after being killed, become monsters, and then attack them to kill them. They feel creepy one by one.

    As a result, many magic warriors are afraid. Fear is like a virus, spreading rapidly and infecting constantly.

    Immediately, many magic warriors gave up fighting, gave up fighting against more and more strange people, retreated and left quickly.

    Some magic warriors who didn''t have time to retreat were suddenly hit by the gray whip from behind the freak and stabbed into their heart. In a short time, they also became such non-human and non magic things.

    In this way, the number of such monsters continues to expand and gradually form an army.

    It can be imagined that if no one can stop them, the ordinary people of the whole base will be slaughtered, and those magic warriors will be turned into such non-human and non magic monsters after being killed.

    What the hell is going on?

    What is the identity of that naked woman?

    What is the purpose of her doing this?

    No one knows or even thinks about it, because so far, although the death toll has exceeded the triple digits, no one knows what''s going on? What caused it.

    Some magic warriors retreated in time. They all belong to the soldiers of the storm base team, and those monsters kept pouring in, moving forward in all directions and crushing everything.

    Whenever they see humans, they will kill them immediately and never die.

    If someone looks down from the sky, they will find that in the center of these non-human and non magic monsters, there is a strong gray air flow, which is constantly shrinking and expanding, just like a heart beating, according to a certain rhythm.

    Between the expansion and contraction of gray air flow, a faint gray arc can be seen jumping in between, full of terrible power.

    ¡­¡­

    The three of Tang fan advance. Tang fan walks in the front, while Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin walk on the left and right sides slightly behind. Their spirit has been mentioned and become focused.

    The noisy crowd rushed through, like thousands of troops coming from the opposite side.

    The next second, maybe Tang fan and his three people will be impacted by these people who are anxious to run for their lives. Although they are just a group of ordinary people, they win in a very large number, which is like waves of tide after waves.

    Perhaps, once impacted, Tang fan''s three are bound to be dispersed.

    Just when the chaotic fleeing crowd hit, a shocking scene appeared. Around Tang fan''s three bodies, there seemed to be an invisible smooth Qi force, forming a round cone shape, separating the left and right sides of the rushing crowd, so that they could unconsciously spread to the left and right sides, From the left and right sides of Tang fan.

    This feeling was like the washed water crossing the raised stones in the stream, which made Tang fan move forward against the noisy crowd without hindrance.

    This is the application of a kind of power. Tang fan controls his spiritual power, reveals his spiritual power to the outside, and forms a round cone shape in a gentle way. It is invisible and colorless, but separates the impacted people without hurting them.

    People who are anxious to flee will not pay attention to them at all. There are three more people. Three robes are mysterious, and they are moving in the opposite direction.

    The more he walked forward, the more Tang fan felt the evil smell of death, which made him feel uncomfortable.

    The breath of death is the most cordial breath of the necromancer. However, this breath of death has a very strange evil fluctuation. It is precisely because of this fluctuation that Tang fan feels uncomfortable and even a little disgusted.

    This disgust is not Tang fan''s own, but a disgust born from the depths of his soul.

    Constantly moving forward, the speed of Tang fan''s three people looks very slow. They seem to see clearly every step, but in fact, their forward speed is very fast. Even a car with a speed of 50 kilometers per hour may not be comparable to them.

    In this seemingly slow but fast speed, Tang fan and the three soon separated from the crowd and walked in some messy and desolate streets.

    Roar

    At this time, a deep roar came continuously from the front, with strange and evil breath of death, emitting shade and forest cold, and then rolling and surging, as if waves of endless tide.

    The disgust overflowing from the depths of Tang fan''s soul became more and more intense. The vortex of death magic in the center of his chest turned automatically. It was slow at first, and then accelerated a little.

    After about a minute or so, finally, in the sight of Tang fan, figures appeared. The actions of these figures have been somewhat separated from human beings.

    They either run or jump, and some climb like geckos on the walls of nearby houses, with extremely fast speed and powerful action.

    "What is that?" Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin wondered.

    Tang fan''s eyes coagulated and fell on a strange man in front. A message immediately appeared in his mind.

    "Evil corpse: a non-human monster transformed by powerful creatures by the power of evil spirits. It loses its original energy and reason, only knows blood and killing, and has more powerful body and power. Level 15."

    "Evil corpse?"

    Tang fan glanced at them and scanned them one after another. One message after another appeared in his mind. All these guys are evil corpses. The only difference is them. It should not be said that their grades are somewhat different.

    "What is this?"

    Tang fan is also puzzled about this.

    Evil corpse, which Tang fan has never met, and he has not seen any records of this kind of thing in the evil book of the dead. In addition, Tang fan also noticed that the attribute description of evil corpse is not a demon or a non mutated creature, but a special body transformed by the power of evil spirits.

    What is the power of evil spirits? (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 476

    When Tang fan saw the evil corpses, those evil corpses also found Tang fan.

    No black pale eyes with strong dead spirit fell directly on Tang fan and others. Suddenly, a strange feeling rose in Tang fan''s heart.

    This feeling made them feel uncomfortable from the heart, especially when they were stared at by dozens or even hundreds of pairs of pale eyes at the same time, as if their eyes fell on them, resulting in an unspeakable sense of bondage, which made Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin twist their bodies.

    Tang fan was immediately targeted.

    The evil corpses made a bloodthirsty roar one after another. One of them only accelerated and rushed towards Tang fan and others. The terrible smell of evil death rolled one after another, like a wave after another, like an endless surge of impact.

    As soon as the speed of the evil corpses started, they became very fast. They took almost one step, which was seven or eight meters. However, in just two or three seconds, they immediately crossed the distance of thirty or forty meters, which was so fast that it was chilling.

    The evil corpses approached quickly, but Tang fan stood still and waited for them to approach.

    Almost 50 meters away, Tang fan had a thought. Immediately, in the air in front of him, a palm sized gray white energy blade appeared. With a hiss, the strengthened tooth blade tore the air and left a faint trace, as if it had cut the air in two.

    After reaching level 23, Tang fan''s mental power increases greatly, which makes Tang fan faster and almost instant when casting the strengthened tooth blade.

    A sharp sound of whew sounded, strengthening the tooth blade, which had shot at a evil corpse in front.

    The speed of the strengthened tooth blade was too fast. It flashed like lightning. The evil corpse was running quickly. With a slight snort, the strengthened tooth blade cut directly from the neck of the evil corpse, as if it had not been hindered, and shot behind the evil corpse again.

    The evil corpse running at high speed rushed out a few meters again. Suddenly, a circular crack appeared at the neck and quickly exuded a smelly black red viscous liquid.

    Immediately, the whole head of the evil corpse seemed to be impacted by a strong force and flew directly. The smelly black and red blood rushed up like a fountain. The head rolled in the air, while the headless corpse sprayed black and red smelly blood from the fracture of the neck. At the same time, it rushed forward more than ten meters before it fell down.

    After cutting off the head of one evil corpse, the strengthened tooth blade continued to cut back and hit the heads of three evil corpses in a row

 Chapter 477

    The killing is going on everywhere.

    Both evil corpses kill humans, ordinary people and magic warriors, and magic warriors kill evil corpses.

    Under Qin Taisheng, those evil corpses have no enemies in one round.

    "You are all too weak."

    With a loud shout, the hoarse and metal texture seemed to crack the black night sky with thunderbolt, but unfortunately, these evil corpses didn''t seem to understand, because they died, lost their soul, lost everything, and transformed into another evil existence, only for the existence of fighting and killing.

    Qin Bingxin''s frozen arrow drags a long ice blue flame tail like a meteor across the sky. The speed is very fast. Where he passes, the surrounding air is frozen one after another, turned into countless fine blue ice debris, floating in the air, forming a straight track.

    Frozen arrow is an initial skill mastered by Qin Bingxin. Its power is not comparable to the apprentice skill of cold arrow.

    A frozen arrow passed by, and with a snort, it immediately hit a evil corpse. With a slight meal, the sharp frozen arrow penetrated the evil corpse, pierced out from the back, and continued to shoot at the evil corpse behind.

    The evil corpse pierced by the frozen arrow suddenly ran at a high speed, and the blue and white skin all over the body quickly filled a layer of ice blue. The movement slowed down and became like a turtle.

    Less than two meters forward again, the ice blue spread all over the body and condensed a layer of frost. The action of the evil corpse completely stopped, maintained a posture of raising his legs and stepping out, and became an ice sculpture.

    The frozen arrow shot three evil corpses in a row and turned them into ice sculptures before it stopped. The ice bucket on it can collapse and the arrow can be turned into powder.

    At this time, Qin Taisheng had rushed into the evil corpses and launched a unilateral massacre.

    A evil corpse rushed to Qin Taisheng''s back. Qin Taisheng didn''t dodge and let the strong fist of the evil corpse bombard his back.

    The bang sounded like the roar of a drum. Qin Taisheng gave a ferocious laugh, and his body didn''t even move. Even without the resistance of this robe, even if it directly hit his body, it couldn''t cause any damage to his body.

    Weak, it''s too weak. It''s like tickling.

    Qin Taisheng is eager to attack with enough intensity. Bombarding him will make him feel pain and danger, which will make him more excited.

    At his current level, his natural attribute of skin hardening makes his skin extremely tough even if he doesn''t use fighting energy protection. Attacks like evil corpses may be strong for others, but they are nothing for Qin Taisheng.

    Qin Taisheng turned into a storm. His attack speed was terrible, and every boxing was powerful.

    Each blow will kill a evil corpse directly, or even indirectly.

    Under Qin Taisheng''s wanton slaughter, the number of evil corpses decreased rapidly.

    Relatively speaking, Qin Bingxin''s speed of killing evil corpses is far from being compared with Qin Taisheng. Although each arrow can freeze three evil corpses, it can''t catch up with Qin Taisheng in frequency.

    And Tang fan, except that at the beginning he used the strengthened tooth blade to kill several evil corpses, never started again. Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin were allowed to play and fight, because the enemies at this level could not interest him.

    Looking at a large number of evil corpses, Tang fan immediately summoned the demonized armored soldiers and ants.

    Immediately, at the moment of the appearance of the demonized armored soldier ants, a strong smell of decay in the dark spread away, like a ripple in the surrounding space.

    The demonized armored soldiers and ants who have broken through the initial level and entered the middle level have become more huge. It seems that they have surpassed a bus. Their ferocious appearance has great visual impact. People can''t help being shocked at a glance.

    Tang fan gave an order to the demonized armored soldier ant to devour the corpses of those evil corpses.

    However, to Tang fan''s surprise, the demonized armored soldier ants not only did not follow Tang fan''s orders, but also sent out cheerful emotions and devoured the corpses as usual, but showed a feeling of resistance and disgust from their souls.

    Resist swallowing evil corpses and hate swallowing evil corpses.

    What on earth is this? Why do even demonized armored soldiers hate it.

    In my heart, my curiosity about the so-called power of evil spirits increased again.

    Since the demonized armored soldier ants are unwilling to devour the corpses of evil corpses, it has no effect to put them outside. Tang fan simply takes the demonized armored soldier ants back into the summoning space.

    "I wonder if the corpses of these evil corpses can be summoned into skeletons?"

    Suddenly, such an idea came into Tang fan''s mind.

    Just do it.

    "Skeleton resurrection!"

    Immediately, Tang fan cast a magic, and the magic shot into one of the evil corpses. However, it didn''t appear when he summoned the skeleton in the past. It was flat and faint. After the magic shot into the evil corpses, it automatically and quickly collapsed, but it disappeared in less than a second.

    "It''s invalid."

    Tang fan was not surprised at the failure of summoning skeletons, because all kinds of accidents have appeared since the emergence of this evil corpse. It''s nothing to fail to summon skeletons.

    But it was sent out from the depths of his soul, which gave Tang fan a feeling that the power of evil spirits seemed to be a power that disgusted him, or should disgust the magic of death.

    The massacre continues, and Qin Taisheng''s combat effectiveness is unparalleled.

    A large number of evil corpses have begun to decrease sharply. At first glance, there were at least hundreds of them. Up to now, hundreds of them have been killed, and they are still dying quickly.

    For those evil corpses attacked by Qin Taisheng, their death is either hand bone fragmentation or chest collapse, or their heads are directly smashed.

    The thick blood, black and red, emitting an amazing fishy smell, splashed away continuously, and then dropped on the ground, forming small streams flowing on the ground.

    However, these evil corpses have no sense at all. They don''t know what fear is. Even if they are killed by one blow, they still won''t retreat and continue to attack, suicidal.

    Tang fan didn''t fight. He was constantly thinking about the evil corpse, the power of evil spirits, and what kind of enemy he would face this time. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 478

    Hundreds of evil corpses seem to be numerous, but they are not enough for Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin.

    The gap between level 21 of the middle level and those of level 15 and 16 of the early level is really large. It''s not the number that can catch up at all.

    No matter how large the number is, it is of no use in the face of the absolute power gap.

    Think about it, Qin Taisheng can kill one or even two evil corpses without using his fighting energy or even physical strength.

    With Qin Taisheng''s physical quality, under this low consumption battle, his recovery speed can completely keep up with the consumption speed. Therefore, there is no question of whether he is tired or not. It is completely unrealistic to defeat and even kill Qin Taisheng based on the number. The more he comes, the more evil corpses will die under Qin Taisheng''s hands.

    In particular, the attack power of those evil corpses could not bring the slightest harm to Qin Taisheng.

    Therefore, no matter how many there are, they are only local chickens and dogs.

    Before long, hundreds of evil corpses, most of them died under Qin Taisheng, and a small number died under Qin Bingxin.

    Although many frozen arrows were used, the ice fighting energy in Qin Bingxin''s body only consumed one or two tenths. After reaching the middle level, the energy in Qin Bingxin''s body will show a very obvious increase.

    Because of the increase of energy and the purity of energy, the energy consumed when using skills is relatively reduced.

    The black and red stinky blood flows on the ground, forming streams, emitting a terrible stench.

    The corpses of evil corpses lie in disorder and scattered on the ground in different postures, which is similar to those ordinary people killed by them.

    "Let''s go."

    Seeing that hundreds of evil corpses were all killed by Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, Tang fan faintly left a sentence and went straight to the front. Although there were evil corpses lined up in all directions in front, although there were many smelly and viscous black and red blood, Tang fan still went straight.

    However, Tang fan''s footsteps fell in an empty place without bodies and blood.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin also followed.

    The more forward, the feeling of evil death becomes more and more obvious.

    With a sense of resistance and disgust emanating from his soul, Tang fan and his three men moved forward quickly.

    Along the way, you can see chaos everywhere. Although the psychological quality of these ordinary people has been strengthened more than before, it is inevitable to panic in the face of this danger that may threaten their lives.

    This subconscious panic will lead to some damage, such as rent doors or some places in the street.

    Many vehicles even had the first collision. Fortunately, there were no casualties. Some were killed by evil corpses.

    Some cars are constantly emitting bursts of smoke, curling up.

    The scene in front of us is a little similar to the scene of destruction caused by the devil on that day, but it is not so bloody or so complete, but it has a little prototype.

    Before long, Tang fan saw a group of evil corpses again.

    In addition to these evil corpses, you can also see strands of gray airflow, which is winding. From those gray airflow, bursts of evil death breath are constantly emitted, which is much stronger than that emitted from the evil corpses.

    "Are those gray air currents the so-called power of evil spirits?"

    Looking at the continuous expansion and contraction of the gray air flow, and gradually diffuse and spread away, Tang fan couldn''t help thinking to himself that immediately, he denied it, and subconsciously felt that those gray air flows were not the power of evil spirits.

    Although Tang fan had never seen the power of evil spirits and had never heard of it before, he had a feeling in his heart that those gray air currents were not the power of evil spirits.

    "I''ll kill them." Qin Taisheng smiled with a little excitement and ferocity.

    When the voice fell, Qin Taisheng was about to rush out. The battle just now was not fun enough. It can be said that it was just a warm-up.

    After warming up, all the evil corpses were killed, which made Qin Taisheng feel very unhappy. It was like doing something cool with women. He was just interested, but suddenly he couldn''t continue because of something. That feeling was very unhappy.

    Therefore, seeing many evil corpses, Qin Taisheng felt extremely excited and immediately rushed out again to launch crazy killing.

    "Wait."

    Suddenly, Tang fan heard a low cry. Qin Taisheng was about to rush out, but he suddenly gave a meal, which showed his amazing self-control ability.

    "Look ahead."

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin looked forward according to their words. Their eyes coagulated. Through the darkness under the robe and through layers of dim yellow lights, they fell on the evil corpses hundreds of meters away.

    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the evil corpse. A large number of evil corpses seemed to be attracted by something and kept pounding inside, some diving from the ground and some jumping high.

    When Tang fan three people focused on the spirit to see, suddenly, a feeling of palpitation surged into their hearts. They were shocked and inexplicable for no reason.

    A large number of evil corpses concentrated in the middle and all rushed to the center, as if there were something they liked most.

    At this time, the fear in Tang fan''s heart suddenly increased several times.

    In an instant, heaven and earth suddenly lost color, and those dim yellow lights seemed to be extinguished. A very sharp metal sound sounded, as if it had cut through the first sound of heaven and earth, as if it had torn the darkness

 Chapter 479

    Space seems to solidify in an instant, and time seems to stop passing. Everything between heaven and earth is fixed into a unique picture, which people can''t forget when they see it.

    This power is powerful enough to capture people''s soul and make people shocked. Even with Tang fan''s strength at this time, he can''t hide his inner shock and fluctuation.

    Strong, it''s really strong, too strong.

    The power of this circular sword Qi is really terrible.

    Stillness is only a moment, and it seems that after thousands of years, it suddenly collapses and disintegrates.

    Suddenly, it was like a flash flood, the sea rolled back, with amazing momentum. Everything was still, completely collapsed, and the ring sword Qi disappeared. Those evil corpses whose bodies were solidified broke from their waist and chest, and their bodies fell on the ground in two. The smelly black and red sticky blood mixed with the internal organs that had completely changed their color, scattered all over the ground, incomparably bloody.

    A shadow suddenly appeared in the center of the evil corpse scattered on the ground in a circular shape.

    A silver gold piped swordsman''s long shirt, a long sword with one hand and a light red body like flowing water, with curly blond short hair, a handsome white face, bright eyes, a faint forest cold essence, and a ferocious smile on the corners of his mouth.

    This sword Qi is impressively emitted by the swordsman. It seems that he emits this terrible sword Qi without much consumption.

    The cold breath lingered around the young swordsman with golden curly short hair, and even produced a slight and sharp cutting sound, as if the air had been cut.

    Under one blow, more than 20 evil corpses were cut off by the waist and died completely. The power of this blow made Tang fan''s pupils contract involuntarily, and his heart tremble again and again.

    Although the level of evil corpses is not high, they are very strong. With Tang fan''s strengthened tooth blade, they can only kill three at one time. However, the young swordsman, with a ring sword Qi, has killed more than 20 evil corpses. It''s really terrible.

    Tang fan also recognized that the young swordsman, who was suspected to be from different time and space, competed with him for exploding berries at the auction not long ago, now saw with his own eyes and felt the cold breath around him, which was obviously different from Qin Taisheng and others.

    This difference can only be felt by feeling, but can not be clearly explained in language.

    People of different planes have more or less the breath of belonging to a certain plane. In particular, the stronger the strength, the stronger the breath of the plane will be.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin don''t have much feeling, but Tang fan''s spiritual power is excellent and extremely sharp. Therefore, it''s easy to capture the unique flavor of the young swordsman that doesn''t belong to the earth.

    "Elvin Wright (flame enhancement): Dark Continent human. Class: swordsman, level 29. Talent skill: Yanlong break. Class skill: chop, sword air wave, blade with fire and fire."

    "Level 29 swordsman!"

    When he saw the attribute of the young swordsman, Tang fan''s horror could no longer be suppressed and couldn''t help shouting.

    Level 29, it''s level 29!

    At that time, when he was at the auction venue, his mental strength was slightly touched. Tang fan felt that this person''s strength was very strong, and his level must be higher than himself, but unexpectedly, he was six levels higher than himself, reaching the level of 29.

    Level 29 ah, this level, beyond their own six levels, the gap is really big, very big.

    Under normal circumstances, the other party only needs three swords and can definitely kill Tang fan if Tang fan is also an ordinary professional.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin have no ability of Tang fan and can see other people''s attributes. Therefore, they don''t know that the person they think is a strong enemy is a swordsman up to level 29. This level is more than their eight levels, which is not comparable to them at all.

    No matter what means they use, even if they play 12 points together, they are definitely not their opponents. Even under one sword, they can kill them immediately.

    This is the gap. The power gap brought about by the absolute gap of grade is not so easy to cross.

    At this time, the young swordsman quickly turned his head and looked at Tang fan and others.

    For a moment, the fine light in the young swordsman''s eyes became hot and cold, and fell on Tang fan and others, which even made them have an illusion that they were illuminated by the extremely hot light. Somewhere on their body seemed to be burned by the high-temperature flame, and there was a sharp tingling feeling at the same time.

    This kind of substantive vision shocked them. At the same time, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin were more excited. If they knew that the young swordsman they thought was a strong enemy was a terrible master whose level exceeded their level 8, they didn''t know whether they would be excited.

    Tang fan''s heart was not excited, only calm.

    He was thinking, thinking about how to leave safely and even kill this person in case he started.

    Yes, yes, even though there is a gap of six levels, Tang fan doesn''t feel excited or afraid. Although he is only shocked at the beginning, after the shock, he is calm and unprecedentedly calm. His brain rotates at a high speed to think about all kinds of possibilities: the possibility of killing.

    Obviously, the young swordsman also found Tang fan and others.

    Seeing Tang fan and others, and then feeling the fluctuation of the breath emitted by Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, a touch of surprise flashed in the eyes of the young swordsman.

    "I didn''t expect to see the soldiers breaking through the middle level in this low level. It''s really beyond my expectation." the young swordsman seemed to say to himself, but the voice also spread to the ears of Tang fan: "however, the low level is the low level after all. If you break through the middle level, you can''t compare with the middle level of the same level in other levels."

    The young swordsman''s words suddenly made Qin Tai angry.

    Qin Taisheng gave a low roar and was about to rush out.

    "Wait."

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s indifferent voice came to his ears, stopping Qin Taisheng''s action.

    "He''s strong. You''re not his opponent."

    Hearing what Tang Fan said, Qin Taisheng chose to believe it even though he felt very unwilling, because so far, what Tang Fan said has never gone wrong.

    Since Tang Fan said that his opponent was too strong and he was not an opponent, it showed that his opponent was really strong enough that he could not resist. Looking back on the sword just now, it was really terrible. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 480

    The sword that killed more than 20 evil corpses just now, as soon as it appeared in my mind, Qin Taisheng and others felt a kind of terror.

    The heart beat and tightened unconsciously. That sword was too strong.

    Although Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin know their own affairs, because of some adventures and their constant fight with demons, their combat effectiveness has to exceed their own levels, and they can fight at least two levels.

    However, as just now, the degree of killing more than 20 evil corpses in an instant with a sword spirit is not what they can do at this time. Even if it is a full blow, it is still unknown whether they can achieve this effect.

    The young swordsman, looking at his calm appearance, seemed that the sword didn''t consume much energy.

    After careful observation, Qin Taisheng finally fully believed that he was indeed not the opponent of the young swordsman. The gap between them was too big.

    The young swordsman glanced at Qin Taisheng, then Qin Bingxin, and a disdainful smile flashed across his mouth.

    The middle level is just the bottom of the middle level. Killing only needs a sword, and he doesn''t even have the qualification to let him do it.

    Finally, the sight of the young swordsman fell on Tang fan, and a touch of surprise and uncertainty flashed in his eyes.

    Because he unexpectedly found that the mysterious man in a gray robe 100 meters away from his eyes didn''t leak any breath fluctuation all over his body.

    Young swordsmen can control their own breath fluctuations without leakage.

    In fact, you can basically control your own breath fluctuation only if you have a heart and some training, because that is a phenomenon when you control your own strength to a certain depth.

    However, this control does not mean absolute control.

    Any control has its limits.

    For example, if a professional with initial strength controls his breath fluctuation well so that energy will not leak out, many ordinary apprentice professionals cannot feel the breath fluctuation emitted by them.

    However, if you are a junior professional, you can still vaguely grasp some. If you are a strong or special junior professional, your feeling will be more clear and obvious.

    If it is a middle-level professional, it will be easier to feel the breath fluctuation deliberately controlled by the first-level professional, unless the first-level professional is very special.

    Now, that''s what happened.

    The young swordsman couldn''t feel the fluctuation of Tang fan''s breath.

    Then there are only a few possibilities:

 Chapter 481

    "You two, step back."

    As soon as the young swordsman''s words came out, Tang fan knew that there was no possibility of survival unless the three of them were really willing to submit to each other and become each other''s servants.

    However, this is a big joke. How can Tang fan submit to each other and become each other''s servant.

    Although his strength is not strong enough and his level is not high enough, he is absolutely not allowed to obey others, no matter who the other party is or how powerful the other party is.

    In this encounter, there is no other way out except World War I.

    After the young swordsman''s voice fell, he pointed his long sword in high spirits. At this time, he saw Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin retreat quickly on the left and right sides respectively, and there was no stop.

    In fact, the young swordsman knows very well that he can reach the middle level in a low level where he has developed magic power for more than two years. Even the lowest warrior in the middle level is enough to show that these two people have an extraordinary talent, which even makes the young swordsman envy.

    If such talents were taught by famous teachers and trained systematically and completely when they were young, they may have reached a high level at this age.

    Unfortunately, it''s too late, I''m not young, and I''ve missed the best cultivation stage. It''s a big problem to break through to the high-level in the future. Unless there are special circumstances, I''m likely to be stuck between the middle-level and high-level bottlenecks all my life.

    Young swordsmen make judgments based on their own knowledge. He doesn''t know that both Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin are very different from ordinary magic warriors. Their potential is incomparable.

    If the young swordsman knew this, he might not envy, but envy. When he was jealous, he might attack them both immediately.

    But at this time, the young swordsman was interested in Tang fan. He wanted to know how Tang fan completely hid his own power fluctuations.

    He even had an idea that if he could get that method or the equipment to hide the fluctuation of breath, it would be difficult for others to find him when he wanted to hide.

    With his strength, once he attacks in a hidden situation, even level 30 professionals are likely to be killed by him, and even break through to level 31, which is not impossible to challenge.

    At the thought of this, the young swordsman''s heart was burning. When he looked at Tang fan''s eyes, it became extremely hot, as if he wanted to burn Tang fan.

    "If you submit to me, you will become my number one. I can provide you with a lot of resources to quickly improve your strength. I can also find some teachers to guide you to practice, and I can also give you a blue high-quality equipment." the young swordsman said, throwing out benefits constantly.

    Indeed, the cultivation civilization of the dark continent is far better than that of the earth. The comparison between the two sides is like the comparison between a mature person and a newborn baby.

    From the young swordsman''s point of view, his offer is very favorable. If the other party doesn''t agree, it''s a brain problem.

    "You think too much."

    Tang fan opened his mouth, his tone was flat, and a word came out. The young swordsman''s eyelids trembled, his face suddenly changed, his eyes burst into a fierce light, and he refused. His offer was rejected.

    I can''t believe that someone refused such a benefit. Suddenly, a sense of killing surged in the young swordsman''s heart. He dared to refuse his proposal. He really didn''t know what to do.

    "If you don''t surrender, you''ll die."

    The voice became cold and sharp, like an invisible sword, pierced the sky and shot at Tang fan, which made his heart jump vigorously, and a feeling of uneasiness suddenly appeared.

    The temperature of the surrounding air suddenly dropped, but at the same time, there was a strange hot smell.

    The young swordsman shook his long sword with one hand, and a touch of light red quickly spread from his palm to the long sword, and quickly went to the sword tip along the sword body. Then, a touch of red condensed sword awn immediately shot out of the sword tip, cut through the sky, and shot at Tang fan at high speed.

    The speed of this sword Qi is extremely fast and incredible. It just leaves a residual shadow in the air. It is difficult to capture the dynamic vision of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, so it has been shot at Tang fan.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin were extremely shocked by this speed. Just now they thought that the young swordsman was a strong enemy. Now they can see that he is not a strong enemy at all, because the strength of the other party is far more powerful than them. It is estimated that it is difficult to dodge this kind of sword attack if the target is them.

    Tang fan only felt that he was locked, locked by a sharp sword Qi with a blazing breath. The sword Qi was coming with a terrible high-speed shooting, as if to pierce him.

    Tang fan''s steps retreated rapidly, and his speed was also very fast, like water. His mental power diffused forward, and his eyes burst out silver gray fine awn. Under the vision of mental power, the high-speed sword Qi seemed to slow down a lot, providing Tang fan with more opportunities to dodge.

    A strengthened tooth blade appears quickly and shoots at the sword Qi.

    With a snort, the strengthened tooth blade immediately collapsed under the sword Qi, and the color of the sword Qi only faded a little.

    At the moment when the strengthening tooth blade and the sword Qi collided with each other, the sword Qi gave a slight meal. Although it was very subtle, Tang fan seized the opportunity of this moment, flashed and avoided it all at once.

    At the moment when Tang fan avoided, the hot red sword spirit passed by at high speed. A hot and sharp wind was brought up, which deeply felt Tang fan.

    "It''s so powerful to strike casually. A level 29 swordsman is really terrible."

    Tang fan''s heart flashed a touch of fear and whispered to himself.

    The sword gas flew far away and hit a pole. The pole immediately exploded, broke and splashed away.

    The young swordsman didn''t strike again. Instead, he looked gloomy. The anger on his face could not be concealed. It was like an impending volcano. His eyes were burning with anger and fell on Tang fan, trying to burn Tang fan to ashes.

    This picture of the young swordsman seems to have a deep hatred with Tang fan, which is very ferocious, which surprised Tang fan.

    "It was you, unexpectedly, that let me meet you here." the young swordsman said almost gnashing his teeth... (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 482

    The fluctuation of Tang fan''s mental power was immediately caught by the young swordsman. At once, he knew that Tang fan was the one who competed with him to explode berries at the auction.

    Exploding berries are a must for young swordsmen. Originally, he thought he could get them, but he didn''t expect that at the last minute, when he thought it was "one hit, one kill" and was about to enjoy the pleasure, a killer came along on the way, which not only made him unable to enjoy himself, but also took away the exploding berries.

    At that time, the young swordsman was ready to kill. Now, he met this guy here who dared to rob the exploding berries with him, and refused his solicitation. Who can bear it? Who can''t bear it? If you should kill, you must kill.

    After recognizing Tang fan, the young swordsman''s killing intention soared, and terrible energy waves burst out of his body immediately.

    The powerful and majestic energy, with the blazing high temperature, is the embodiment of the flame enhancement of the natural attribute. It is like a volcanic eruption and a torrent of magma. It smashes everything and burns everything. It also has a sharp sword.

    The mixture of majestic and sharp erupted from the young swordsman''s body at the same time, and the roaring sound sounded like a storm. Under this terrible energy impact, cracks appeared on the ground around the young swordsman, winding and spreading like countless lightning and thunder imitating Buddha.

    Suddenly, the hard Street ground was broken and rolled up by the impact of energy, and then turned into powder one after another under the impact afterwave of energy.

    The terrible scene almost burst out in the eyes of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin.

    This energy fluctuation is so strong that they all feel small. Compared with it, their energy is like a stream and a river. There is no comparability at all.

    Under this magnificent and sharp energy fluctuation, a sense of suffocation arises spontaneously.

    Unconsciously, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin quickly retreated back and withdrew for more than 20 meters. This suffocating feeling was weakened to the point that they could bear.

    "What a powerful energy fluctuation." Tang fan was a little surprised. The swordsman of level 29 was really extraordinary. Just the majestic degree of this energy was completely better than the sum of their three energies, and more than many.

    "Hand over the blasted berries, submit to me and become my servant. I can spare your life."

    The young swordsman roared with a ferocious look on his face. On his face, there were green veins, entrenched like earthworms.

    Around the body, because of the energy explosion and leakage, a layer of light red gas was formed.

    "What a powerful energy fluctuation. We must do our best in this war."

    Tang fan took a deep breath and said to himself that the battle of yew suddenly appeared in his hand.

    "It''s actually the battle of yew. It''s made of pure yew wood. Ha ha, it''s really great. Kill you, I can get fried berries and a staff made of pure yew wood." when the young swordsman saw the battle of yew in Tang fan''s hand, he was stunned at first, and then ha ha laughed. It was like suddenly picking up many good things.

    Take out the battle of yew. Tang fan immediately launches an attack. With a wave of the battle of yew, two strengthened tooth blades appear immediately.

    After reaching level 23 and using the battle of yew, Tang fan can cast two strengthened tooth blades at one time.

    Two reinforced tooth blades, under Tang fan''s idea, shot out at high speed. One left and one right crossed two arcs, wheezing and wheezing, cut the air and shot at the young swordsman.

    Then, Tang fan waved the battle of yew again, rumbled, and a shadow appeared. It turned out that it was the clay stone demon summoned by Tang fan from the summoning space.

    The clay stone demon of level 24, with a huge, thick and solid body and dark red body, rushed towards the young swordsman like a super armored vehicle and crushed everything.

    The young swordsman looked stunned when he saw the clay stone demon appear.

    The two strengthened tooth blades shot from left to right and aimed at his neck. A touch of disdain flashed in the young swordsman''s eyes. The long sword with one hand shuddered and two pieces chopped out. Immediately, the two strengthened tooth blades collapsed.

    "Die!"

    After the two swords split the strengthened tooth blades, the young swordsman lifted the long sword with one hand from bottom to top. At the same time, the flame bucket can pour into the sword to stimulate skills.

    Swordsman skill: Sword Qi wave.

    The flame bucket can shoot forward from the long sword. With a roar, it rolls like a raging wave, and the hot waves diffuse away. A red sword spirit rushes towards the clay stone devil like a heavy wave.

    Boom

    The sword gas wave directly hit the clay stone devil. Immediately, the clay stone devil''s body was blown open, but it was not broken. He didn''t know the pain and still rushed towards the young swordsman.

    "What a hard body."

    Seeing his sword, the young swordsman couldn''t kill the clay stone devil completely. He couldn''t help but be a little stunned. Although the sword Qi wave is only the primary swordsman skill, its power is very close to the medium-level swordsman skill when he reaches level 29.

    Tang fan had no intention of summoning other skeletons and demonizing iron armored soldiers and ants, because the strength difference was too big to bear the sword of the level 29 swordsman. Only the clay stone devil, a puppet with terrible defense, could act as a meat shield.

    At this time, the clay stone devil had rushed over a distance of tens of meters and kept approaching the young swordsman.

    "Weak puppet, let me break you with my next sword," said the young swordsman in a deep voice. Suddenly, he held the long sword in both hands and poured a lot of flame into it.

    Suddenly, with a loud crash, a flame burst out on the long sword, which quickly became strong from light. The blazing combustion could not see the body of the sword.

    The terrible heat diffused like water waves and filled the surroundings. The air seemed to be ignited. It even sent out bursts of hissing sound. Bursts of water vapor appeared from the air like white smoke and curled up and filled the surroundings.

    Further away, there are some evil corpses, which are constantly approaching.

    "Break it for me, Yan Long Po!"

    The young swordsman roared and swung his arms. Suddenly, the flame soared, and the flame of the sword body expanded and contracted like a volcanic eruption.

    Immediately, the strong and powerful flame turned into a strong shock wave. In the front section, it expanded and contracted continuously and condensed into an unclear head shape, which was a little similar to the head of a lizard.

    Talent skill: Dragon breaking.

    With a terrible momentum, he burned the space, smashed everything, chopped it out, and blasted it at the clay stone devil... (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 483

    Boom

    The terrible flame fighting energy, under constant compression, bombarded away in the way of talent skill: Yan Long breaking. Vaguely, it even formed the appearance of a Western dragon.

    The clay stone devil has no time to dodge. The speed of Yan Long''s breaking is too fast.

    Bang!

    In an instant, the hot dragon hit the clay stone devil on the front. The clay stone devil''s step forward was a meal, and his huge and thick body turned back slightly.

    The hot dragon burst and exploded in an instant. The terrible heat exploded, forming a high-temperature and strong shock wave, which shook and drove away wantonly.

    The hard body of the clay devil was torn apart by the terrible impact and explosion power of the Yan dragon. For a moment, it was like a rock blown by a bomb. It splashed away piece by piece, crossed the arc of the road and fell to the ground in the distance.

    The rumbling sound sounded constantly. The clay stone magic fragments splashed away by the explosion fell to the ground with terrible hot temperature, just like a meteor fire shower, smashing the street ground one after another. Everything around was burned into a scorched black shape, and wisps of white smoke kept rising.

    The hot dragon of the explosion is as bright as the fireworks explosion on a summer night, but with a terrible fatal crisis. The flame shock waves are pounding in all directions and swinging tens of meters away.

    Within a radius of tens of meters, all are shrouded by a blazing high temperature. Even steel will melt into molten iron in just a few seconds.

    The street floor, under the attack of this high temperature, quickly softened and turned red, and then melted into a swamp.

    Bang Bang

    Several pieces of clay stone magic, which were red, were burned by Yan Long and smashed at Tang fan, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin.

    The three of them immediately avoided, the high-temperature stones fell to the ground, fell deeply into the street, and the gravel splashed away. This power is very terrible.

    "This talent skill: the power of Yanlong breaking belongs to the level of medium-level skills. Even among medium-level skills, the power is good." Tang fan was surprised secretly.

    At this time, dozens of evil corpses approached again and rushed to the young swordsman.

    "A group of mole ants, all die." when the young swordsman was angry, he waved his long sword, and the flame fight could pour into it. He immediately made several Shua Shua Shua Shua, a series of first-class swordsman skills: the sword gas wave chopped out, and each sword gas wave passed through, its extremely hot temperature and sharp and powerful impact killed those evil corpses one by one.

    After several sword Qi waves, dozens of evil corpses were killed almost half at once. Those dead evil corpses flew out behind, fell on the ground, rolled away and died completely.

    The long sword cuts and kills at least one evil corpse with each sword. The sword will hit the target very fast. In less than ten seconds, all the remaining twenty evil corpses will be killed.

    This combat effectiveness is shocking again.

    The more powerful the young swordsman''s combat effectiveness is, the colder Tang fan''s heart is.

    "This time, maybe we will use the secret method again: spirit is burning." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Using spirit burning will reduce his level and is permanent.

    However, if you kill the young swordsman, absorb his soul power that has reached level 29, and then call his body into a skeleton warrior, Tang fan''s harvest will far exceed his pay. This kind of business is really a sure bet.

    Of course, if you can kill the young swordsman without using the secret method, Tang fan will gain more.

    "Just in time, you can try the medium-level skills I have now." the voice fell, and two magical skulls appeared in Tang fan''s hand, of which a magic array had been burned.

    "Broken ice armor!"

    Immediately, an ice blue skeleton skull emitting a cold air filled with a wave, enveloping Tang fan''s whole body. Around Tang fan''s body, there were countless pieces of ice debris like a cold star, slowly rotating around his body.

    "Hurricane armor!"

    Then, a skeleton skull wrapped with wisps of wind power rolled a strong wind around Tang fan''s whole body. Immediately, in addition to the broken ice armor, there were two almost transparent winds in the shape of a cross, which were attached from Tang fan''s left and right shoulders to his waist, and rotated at high speed in the form of a cross.

    Ice breaking armor improves the protection ability of close combat and can freeze and attack the enemy, while hurricane armor is regardless of distance and distance to absorb damage.

    Two different kinds of protection belong to the scope of medium-level skills and double protect Tang fan.

    Tang fan himself has reached level 23. The medium-level skills learned from the Necromancer''s book are stone devil mastery and skeleton mage. Stone devil mastery passively improves the attribute level of Summoning Stone devil, and skeleton mage summons the corpse into skeleton mage.

    Although these two medium level skills are good, they can''t be used to attack directly.

    Fortunately, Tang fan has two other medium-level skills. One is carried by the source of gray robe, and the other is obtained from the magic stone fragment before, and his cultivation has been successful.

    It was these two medium-level skills that made Tang fan determined to fight the young swordsman.

    A wisp of Death Magic was injected into the dark source robe. Immediately, the dark source robe flashed a light, a unique energy fluctuation, containing a pure smell of death, and quickly diffused from the dark source robe to the battle of yew.

    Then Tang fan waved the battle of yew and pointed forward.

    Medium level skill: death sting.

    Soon, a gray black cone thorn, all arranged by the magic of death in a special way, appeared in front of the battle of yew.

    The two sharp conical spikes are about 30 cm long. The thickest part is the middle part, almost as thick as the thumb. The thinnest part is naturally like a needle.

    The whole two pointed cone spikes vibrated slightly at a high speed, emitting a very cohesive and amazing power fluctuation, as if they could penetrate everything.

    The amazing breath of death condenses on the cone thorn. This breath of death is completely different from the fluctuation of the breath of death emitted by evil corpses. It is a pure breath of death without other forces.

    "Go."

    Tang fan waved the battle of yew, and immediately, the stab of death shot forward at a terrible speed, and instantly shot at the young swordsman. After the stab of death, a sharp voice just sounded

 Chapter 484

    Death sting is very fast. In an instant, it pierces through the heavy air and shoots at the young swordsman.

    The young swordsman who was killing the evil corpse jumped in his heart, and a feeling of danger quickly rushed into his heart. At a glance, he saw only a faint needle, flashing under the dim yellow light, shooting at him at a terrible high speed.

    There is no time to think about why. Young swordsmen cut out with one sword based on the instinct of training and fighting at ordinary times.

    Swordsman beginner level skill: Sword Qi wave.

    Immediately, a fiery red sword Qi rolled away like a wave and rushed to the thorn of death.

    With a bang, the fire red sword Qi wave was instantly defeated. The power of death sting is completely unmatched by the sword Qi wave.

    "So strong."

    The young swordsman was shocked and waved his sword again. Another sword Qi wave hit and rolled away. Soon, more flame fights could be poured into the sword. The whole one handed long sword immediately sent out a terrible hot temperature and rolled away.

    The whole one handed sword seemed to burst into flames and burst into flames.

    This is different from the previous scene of Yanlong breaking. The flame of Yanlong breaking is blazing, manic and wanton, spreading away as if to burn everything.

    This time, the flame was continuously condensed and compressed on the sword body, making the whole originally red sword body become extremely hot and red, just like the solidification of rolling magma, and strands of flames swim on it.

    The condensation of flame bucket energy makes the long sword change horribly, as if the whole long sword has become a combination of pure flame bucket energy. The surrounding air is burned, and the space is distorted due to the high temperature of the sword body.

    Even at a distance of 100 meters, Tang fan and others can still feel the hot and high temperature fluctuation emitted by the long sword, as if they can burn everything.

    The bright red light has a faint feeling of magma flow, which is very dazzling.

    Holding such a long sword, the young swordsman became more vigorous and violent.

    Swordsman medium level skill: blade with fire.

    The so-called principle of the blade with fire is to pour its own flame bucket into the sword body in a special arrangement, and continuously condense on the sword body, almost solidified into an entity. In this way, it can greatly enhance the destructive power of the long sword and so on.

    As soon as the fire blade was successfully displayed, the young swordsman immediately waved a sword and cut at the death stab.

    With a snort, the terrible high temperature of the fire attached blade struck the death sting. Immediately, the sword body trembled and the death sting collapsed immediately.

    After a successful attack, the young swordsman did not stop. He stepped on the ground with his feet and moved his center of gravity forward. The whole man rushed towards Tang fan like an arrow from the string. He was very fast. Every step he took would leave a deep footprint on the ground. All around the footprint were broken marks.

    Boom

    The terrible thunder sounded, and the body of the young swordsman was like a loaded shell. With terrible impact, he came fiercely. The hot flame and high temperature took the lead in the attack, and it was like a surging heat wave burning everything and turning into ashes.

    The flame ribbons wound around the young swordsman''s body, forming the tail of a comet. The surrounding ground melted under this terrible high temperature.

    At this moment, the young swordsman fell from the sky like a meteorite, and the blade with fire stabbed forward, as if it had broken through a lot of time and space, burning and melting everything.

    Tang fan could clearly feel that a terrible high-temperature energy came with a very cohesive momentum, which made him feel a burst of hot pain.

    "The sting of death."

    The battle of yew waved again. In less than two seconds, another stab of death took shape and shot at the young swordsman.

    Crackling, the young swordsman made bursts of popping sound because of the impact of high speed and the constant friction between the terrible high-temperature energy and the air.

    Because the impact speed is too fast, it is difficult for the young swordsman to dodge. When the stab of death strikes, the fine light in the young swordsman''s eyes flashes, the long sword stabs forward, and the sword body trembles slightly. The castration of the young swordsman is instantaneous, and the stab of death collapses again.

    At this time, Qin Bingxin took out the arrow and filled it with ice bucket energy. Immediately, the whole arrow was wrapped by layers of ice bucket energy to form an energy arrow that seemed to be condensed from pure ice bucket energy.

    Whew, like a blue meteor cutting through the sky, the frozen arrow struck again.

    The frozen arrow locked the young swordsman''s, completely calculated the young swordsman''s speed and impact route, shot away with one arrow, and just shot at the young swordsman.

    Fire and ice are always opposite energy.

    Although the frozen arrow is only an initial skill, the icy force on it still makes young swordsmen feel uncomfortable.

    The backhand sword chopped away. Immediately, the blade with fire chopped the frozen arrow and scattered it. A large amount of cold ice was instantly melted and turned into curls of white smoke.

    Seize this opportunity, Tang fan shoots away with another stimulus of death.

    The young swordsman suddenly kicked on the ground. Under the run-up, the whole man jumped up high and avoided the sting of death. At the same time, he turned around in mid air. The whole man, as if incarnated into a real meteorite, crossed an arc and dived towards Tang fan.

    The violent whistling sound, like the sea tide, seems to be the end of the world.

    With the determination to kill, under the terrible momentum, Tang fan immediately felt that a high temperature and strong pressure rolled on him, as if to crush him into pieces.

    The whole body seemed to be bound by an invisible power chain. For a time, Tang fan had a feeling that it was difficult to move.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin were shocked.

    Under the terrible pressure, the ground seemed to collapse.

    The young swordsman was covered with a layer of fire red, and the ferocious look on his face became more and more obvious.

    "You''re dead!"

    Vaguely, Tang fan seemed to hear the ferocious laughter from the young swordsman.

    "Not necessarily."

    In a faint sentence, the young swordsman has fallen like a meteorite and blasted to Tang fan.

    It was at that moment that Tang fan''s figure suddenly flickered and disappeared.

    Boom

    The young swordsman hit the street ground like a meteorite. Immediately, the street shook, and the terrible hot energy shook in all directions. The ground broke and collapsed, and cracks spread one after another... (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 485

    The street ground within tens of meters vibrated violently.

    The young swordsman fell like a meteorite and smashed the ground into a huge pit. Around him, there were strong high-temperature flames, and the ground became soft and melted a little.

    Looking down from the top, you can see that a huge pit with a diameter of at least about five meters collapsed, with cracks in the thickness of the arms. Centered on the huge pit, it spread in all directions like a spider''s web.

    The hot high-temperature flame flow, like diluted magma, spread towards those cracks. The longest cracks extend more than ten meters.

    Gurgle

    Strange sounds sounded from the huge pit. It was like a swamp after being melted under the high temperature, as if it had been boiled.

    This terrible collision, once hit, has only a dead end.

    However, at the moment of the collision, Tang fan had used the transmission skills on the transmission ring, disappeared and appeared 20 meters away.

    "The sting of death."

    Seizing the opportunity, a stab of death shot at the young swordsman.

    At this time, the young swordsman just crashed into the street. Although it caused terrible damage, the strong anti shock force also acted on him, making him stiff for a time.

    At this time, the stimulus of death comes.

    With a snort, the young swordsman had no time to dodge or resist. The sting of death hit him immediately.

    At this time, the fire red outside the young swordsman''s body formed

 Chapter 486

    Just now, despite his intention to kill Tang fan, the young swordsman underestimated Tang fan from his heart. Although Tang fan dodged his attack several times, he didn''t really take Tang fan as an opponent who could threaten him.

    Now, when they see that Tang fan may have five skills, and three of them are medium-level skills, young swordsmen immediately list Tang fan as an opponent, a real opponent.

    He has come to this low level quickly. He has not seen 10000 or thousands of magic warriors, but he has never seen a medium-level warrior, nor how many have primary skills, let alone medium-level skills, or even three medium-level skills.

    Whether there is a face-to-face attitude is quite different, and subtle changes have taken place in the breath from top to bottom.

    Because of this squareness, it brought Tang fan a pressure, unprecedented pressure.

    In his life of stress, Tang fan''s indifferent state of mind was also quietly affected. Unconsciously, there was a subtle change.

    Not fear, not fear, but... Excitement!

    Yes, excitement, an emotion called excitement, is quietly breeding in the bottom of my heart and growing up a little bit.

    While excited, he did not dispel calmness, but coexisted with calmness, which made Tang fan in a very wonderful state.

    It can not only fight heartily and play heartily because of excitement, but also judge the situation calmly and will not be at a disadvantage blindly.

    "You should feel honored, because I will try my best to let you die under my sword." the young swordsman''s long sword trembled and pointed straight at Tang fan. At that moment, he was full of energy, as if there were no one in heaven or earth. No one could stop his long sword.

    This belief is very terrible. It belongs to the potential of the strong and has the confidence to win.

    "When you find out that you can''t kill me, or even die in my hands, I don''t know whether you feel honored or afraid." Tang fan replied, with some ridicule in an indifferent tone.

    "Hum." when the young swordsman was angry, he chopped his sword out. Swordsman skill: Sword Qi wave.

    The sword wave swept away like a wave. Then, the young swordsman was low with his center of gravity in front. The whole man was like an arrow from the string. He rushed to Tang fan after the sword wave.

    The long sword pointed straight ahead, like a wolf''s tooth protruding, sharp and violent.

    As the sword passed, the air seemed to be cut and screamed.

    A strengthened tooth blade shot out and shot at the sword Qi wave. Immediately, it offset each other. A red skeleton skull suddenly appeared in Tang fan''s hand, and a burst of flame hit the volume madly.

    Molten rock.

    With a rumble, a huge molten rock ball appeared and hit the ground heavily. Then, it hit the young swordsman at high speed.

    The young swordsman was suddenly surprised and scolded in his heart. If such a big molten rock ball was positively impacted, it would be absolutely uncomfortable.

    But the speed was so fast that the young swordsman had to run the flame fighting energy, pour it into the long sword, then accelerate, and sprint forward with one sword.

    If you can''t dodge, break it, break it completely.

    There was a loud bang, like a bomb explosion. The molten rock was smashed by the front of the young swordsman''s sword. Pieces of high-temperature rocks splashed away, crossed arcs, and fell one after another like a meteor shower, smashing countless holes in the street, different sizes and burning flames.

    Because of the smashing of the molten rock, the young swordsman''s body suddenly slowed down. At this opportunity, Tang fan has once again displayed a molten rock, fell heavily on the ground, and roared towards the young swordsman again.

    The young swordsman almost scolded, but he had to wave his sword again.

    Fortunately, the power of this molten rock is not very powerful, not a medium-level skill, otherwise he will be injured.

    But although it was not a medium-level skill and did not hurt him, it caused him some inconvenience.

    At this time, two strengthened tooth blades roared from left to right, followed by a death sting.

    When the young swordsman just broke the molten rock, he was facing other attacks. He was furious, but at the same time, he was surprised. How could this man release his skills so quickly? It''s really outrageous. The frequency of this skill is completely higher than him.

    After a series of attacks, Tang fan took this opportunity to step back and open the distance again.

    Then, taking advantage of the opportunity of the young swordsman to deal with those attacks, Tang fan''s battle of yew moved, silently chanted a spell and summoned the clay devil.

    "What skills do you want to use? Kill you before you use them." the young swordsman just solved those attacks. When he saw that Tang fan was using magic again, his heart jumped and rushed to kill Tang fan quickly.

    For Tang fan''s endless skills and terrible casting speed, the young swordsman has some fear in his heart.

    At this time, the six pointed star finished, hummed, the yellowish brown light appeared, and the body of the clay stone demon slowly emerged from the center of the magic array.

    "This rock puppet again."

    The young swordsman was slightly surprised. He had seen the strong protective ability of the clay stone devil just now, but it took the Yan dragon to break it.

    Although the talent skill Yanlong break is powerful, it will consume a lot of his flame fighting energy every time it is used.

    As soon as the clay devil appeared, he immediately rushed towards the young swordsman, raised a huge stone fist and smashed it hard. The strong wind roared and was under great pressure.

    Clay stone demons up to level 24 have terrible power.

    If the young swordsman is directly hit, it''s hard to say that the swordsman''s long shirt on him can completely resist the attack of clay stone demon.

    The young swordsman also reacted quickly. He immediately stepped back and avoided the fist of the clay stone devil. Then, a sword wave chopped out and rushed to Tang fan.

    Because the young swordsman knows that it''s better to kill Tang fan than smash the clay stone devil again, because smashing the clay stone devil can summon Tang fan again as long as Tang fan is alive, but if you kill Tang fan, the clay stone devil will collapse naturally.

    Tang fan dodged easily, avoided the impact of sword Qi wave, and shot a death sting at the young swordsman.

    The clay devil stepped forward, rushed towards the young swordsman like a super armored vehicle, raised a huge stone fist again, another fist, as if destroying space, and blasted at the young swordsman.

 Chapter 487

    Bang

    The earth shaking sound sounded like an earthquake. The fist of the clay stone devil was extremely terrible. It burst into the street ground and opened a deep pit with a diameter of about two meters. Pieces of hard stone slabs broke away, and countless cracks spread in all directions.

    The rubble splashed, and the young swordsman dodged. He avoided to one side and cut out with a sword. The flame fight can converge on the long sword and cut to the thorn of death.

    With a bang, the strong energy overflowed, the sting of death collapsed, the long sword shook back, and the young swordsman couldn''t help but step back.

    At this time, the clay stone devil had pulled out his fist from the ground and blasted at the young swordsman again.

    The continuous attack suddenly delayed the young swordsman, so that he had to deal with it, so that he lost the opportunity to deal with Tang fan. This situation made the young swordsman almost vomit blood.

    Anyway, although I don''t know the opponent''s level, he is at least a swordsman of level 29, and it is certain that the opponent''s level is definitely not as good as him.

    However, a person with a lower level than him has to deal with it. Otherwise, once he is hit, he is afraid to be injured, and once he is injured, he is likely to be at a disadvantage.

    If you say it, it''s hard to believe.

    A level 23 professional can force a level 29 professional to be too tired to play its due combat effectiveness.

    In fact, it''s not impossible to think about it carefully. Everything is because Tang fan''s necromancer is quite special.

    Tang fan''s is the inheritance of the demon code of the dead. His essence is much better than that of other dead mages. His control of spiritual power is unmatched by many dead mages at the same level.

    In addition, his many magic skills, quite good equipment, and combat talents are superimposed with each other, which finally created the situation that Tang fan can cross several levels of challenges.

    But speaking of it, Tang fan and the young swordsman are quite different by six levels, which is basically difficult to cross. The only thing is that the young swordsman is good at close combat, while Tang fan is a necromancer and good at long-distance combat.

    As long as Tang fan controls the distance and never lets the young swordsman close, the young swordsman can''t give full play to his strength. It''s very good to be able to give full play to 60% or 70%.

    Now there are powerful clay stone demons and death spikes attacking from time to time, no matter which one is enough to threaten the safety of young swordsmen. Under such circumstances, it is very normal for young swordsmen to have this very depressed feeling.

    Tang fan kept moving his steps, turning here and there. The track was erratic. With the movement of his steps, he gathered a death thorn from time to time and shot it at the young swordsman.

    Mage, it''s distance.

    Swordsman, it''s melee.

    Once the mage keeps a certain distance, it is entirely possible to cross one or even two levels against the swordsman.

    The stabs of death kept shooting at the young swordsman. At this time, the young swordsman also showed a solid foundation, constantly dodged the attack of death stabs, and also dodged the attacks of clay stone demons.

    "No, I''m too passive to go on like this." the young swordsman avoided a stab of death again, his eyes twinkled wildly, and his brain turned at a high speed: "Distance, the mage is best at distance combat. Keeping distance all the time is very disadvantageous to me. I must get close to him. Anyway, I must find a way to get close to him. Then, I can kill him with one blow and kill him under my sword."

    The young swordsman has twelve points of confidence. Once he gets close to Tang fan, he will be able to reverse this somewhat passive situation and kill Tang fan at one stroke.

    However, the primary realization is to be close to Tang fan.

    Tang fan releases the stab of death while moving. At the same time, he divides part of his spirit to think about what to do so that he can kill the young swordsman without using the spirit burning secret method.

    But after thinking about it, it was fruitless in the end.

    Because the opportunity is rare, once you seize the opportunity and can''t kill the swordsman, you may alert the other party and want to kill him

 Chapter 488

    "Magic chain!"

    A dull voice sounded, but it was like a talisman.

    The young swordsman who was retreating rapidly suddenly felt tied by something powerful, and he couldn''t move in an instant.

    It seemed that the surrounding air suddenly became alive, squeezing his body in all directions, making his body seem frozen and solidified.

    The young swordsman couldn''t help looking down. He immediately saw that, I don''t know when, there was a gray rope on his body. This rope was condensed from pure energy, just like a chain, and the lines on it were clearly visible.

    It was this chain that bound his arms, body and legs from top to bottom.

    "Open it for me!"

    The young swordsman roared in his heart, and the flame fighting energy broke out completely without half reservation or even 12 overdraft.

    The powerful and terrible flame fight can explode in an instant, and a trace of blood immediately overflows from the pores of the young swordsman''s whole body, which is the damage caused by the instant explosion of this intensity energy.

    The terrible energy explosion is like the explosion of a volcano after accumulation. It is extremely powerful.

    For a moment, the magic chain was stretched and expanded by the explosive force, and expanded to the extreme. Suddenly, there was a bang. The magic chain finally couldn''t bear it, completely broke apart, and turned into countless small pieces of gray energy.

    There were still a lot of afterwaves left of the burst energy, which turned into scorching waves and rushed in all directions. In that short moment, the ground softened rapidly and turned into a swamp.

    With the help of the complete explosion of this flame fighting energy, the young swordsman kicked his feet on the ground, and the whole man took advantage of the situation to retreat behind at a speed several times faster. In an instant, it turned into a red shadow and appeared 100 meters away.

    "You... Can''t escape."

    Tang fan''s voice sounded again, as if he sighed directly in the young swordsman''s ear, which scared him almost out of his wits.

    Although Tang fan''s tone was plain, it brought a kind of inexplicable pressure to the young swordsman''s heart, which almost collapsed.

    Whoosh, two seemingly very slight sounds sounded in a row. The sound of this degree would not have been heard, but at this time, I don''t know why, the young swordsman heard it.

    As soon as he looked, he saw Tang fan''s figure flashing like a ghost twice in a row. In less than a second, he suddenly shortened the distance by tens of meters.

    This is instantaneous movement.

    After Tang fan used the transmission twice in a row, he immediately sent magic to the transmission ring to supplement it.

    Although this transmission ring is only a blue low-level quality magic equipment, for Tang fan, its function is almost no less than a gold quality magic equipment.

    Whether it is used to run for life or to chase and kill, this transmission skill is very practical. If there is a defect, it is that the distance is only 20 meters, which is not far enough, and the distance is fixed and uncontrollable. In addition, it can only be used twice in a row, and magic must be added.

    Tang fan didn''t stop to supplement the magic space. He ran straight ahead at a high speed, constantly narrowing the distance with the young swordsman.

    The young swordsman was scared to death and kept retreating, but his speed had reached the extreme and could not be increased again.

    Finally, after the magic supplement, Tang fan once again displayed his transmission skills, swished twice, and once again narrowed the distance of 40 meters.

    The young swordsman finally felt the crisis of death. He felt a fear of being killed from the depths of his soul.

    He has a feeling that once Tang fan gets close again, it will be his death.

    If someone had told him before that he would have a sense of fear and death for a person who was inferior to him, he would laugh at that person.

    But now, he doesn''t know what the situation is. He only knows a little and can''t let Tang fan get close. Otherwise, there will be only a dead end.

    However, after supplementing his magic, Tang fan once again displayed his transmission skills and drew closer to 40 meters again.

    At this time, the distance between Tang fan and the young swordsman was less than 50 meters.

    It seems to be a long distance, but in fact it is very short.

    When the terrible and fatal crisis hit, the young swordsman only felt that his heart beat and had reached the limit. If he went on, he would collapse.

    "Wait... Stop... I surrender..."

    The growing fear in his heart finally made the young swordsman can''t bear it anymore. He couldn''t help yelling. He doesn''t want to die. It''s been more than ten years since he practiced. It''s not easy to get the current strength. He doesn''t want to die. He still has a great life to enjoy.

    "It''s too late."

    Tang fan''s voice changed from plain to cold, and there was no room to turn around.

    If the young swordsman had surrendered before practicing the secret arts, perhaps Tang fan would consider sparing his life. Of course, the price is that the young swordsman must surrender to Tang fan and become his servant.

    Having a level 29 swordsman as a servant is very beneficial to Tang fan.

    But now, Tang fan uses the spirit burning secret at the cost of permanently dropping one level, reducing his level from level 23 to level 22. This cost has made Tang fan unwilling to spare the young swordsman''s life.

    Especially after killing the young swordsman and absorbing his soul power, Tang fan''s level will be upgraded in a violent way, and his body can be summoned into a skeleton warrior up to level 30. In any way, it is a sure business.

    In addition, the skeleton soldiers summoned by Tang fan are 100% obedient to Tang fan''s orders. There is no need to worry about the possibility of betrayal. Why not?

    Due to the combination of various reasons, Tang fan had no intention to let go of the young swordsman.

    "You can''t kill me... If you kill me, you will pay the price..." the young swordsman became incoherent and threatened with horror.

    "Die, bone spear."

    Once again, after two flashes, Tang fan suddenly appeared in front of the young swordsman more than ten meters away. This distance is enough.

    Once the battle of yew was waved, the power gained from the burning of spiritual secret method was instantly condensed, and the high-level undead magic skill: bone spear was displayed.

    For a moment, an energy spear with faint blue light seemed to shoot out of the battle of yew and towards the young swordsman in a spiral way.

    "I curse you... If you die, I will curse you... You will be worse than..." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 489

    "I curse you, die worse than me, I curse you..."

    The vicious curse came from the young swordsman''s mouth. The voice was flustered, rapid and sharp. The original handsome face became extremely ferocious, distorted and frightened, like an old witch.

    His voice, like a ghost, made people tremble when they heard it.

    Unfortunately, curse, that''s Tang fan''s specialty, although he rarely uses it.

    The young swordsman''s curse was not finished. Suddenly, there was no sound. It was like a duck suddenly strangled by his neck. His throat wriggled slightly and his lips trembled, but he couldn''t make a sound.

    His eyes grew wider and wider, and his pupils began to relax. His reluctance and fear became more and more obvious, but he gradually lost his look, became empty and numb, and completely lost his vitality.

    The body of the young swordsman was pierced by the bone spear at that moment.

    After the bone spear penetrates, it shoots towards the back, rotates and penetrates continuously in the air, vibrates and opens layers of ripples, and the ripples spread away. It is very beautiful and full of a kind of blue and dreamy confusion. It is well known, but it is an extremely terrible blow.

    The bone spear ran through the wall, shot into a building and disappeared, while the young swordsman''s body seemed to freeze and stood motionless. On his body, there were fine faint blue lines, centered on his chest, and quickly spread in all directions.

    In the blink of an eye, the faint blue lines spread all over the body. The strength carried by the bone spear was really terrible, which the young swordsman could not resist at all.

    Of course, if it was the heyday of this young swordsman, with his powerful flame fighting energy in his body, he might be able to resist the attack of bone spear energy for a short time, but unfortunately, now he used a lot of energy to release his skills after a battle, and finally broke the shackles of the magic chain, consumed almost all his energy and hurt his body.

    As a result, he was at the end of a powerful crossbow and had no resistance at all.

    But in other words, even if you resist for a little more, it will only increase the pain time for a little more. After all, bone spear is a high-level undead magic skill, and its attack power is also very considerable among the high-level skills. It is absolutely impossible for a medium-level professional to resist, unless he has gold level defense equipment, maybe it is possible.

    The young swordsman seemed to stand like a sculpture without falling down.

    Tang fan breathed a sigh of relief and finally killed him. Finally, he had to use the secret method: spirit burning to release the bone spear.

    Although it was a hard struggle and seemed to waste time, it gave Tang fan a clear positioning of his combat effectiveness at this time.

    With a level of 23, you can fight against a level 29 swordsman with a good distance and reasonable application of skills. Tang fan believes that even against a level 27 mage, as long as he does his best, he can fight completely even without using the secret method of spiritual combustion.

    After the battle of yew was put away and relaxed, Tang fan suddenly felt a kind of fatigue. It was because he exercised the secret method: the fatigue from the spiritual level after spiritual combustion made Tang fan feel a little dizzy and difficult to concentrate.

    At this time, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin quickly came over. The surrounding streets and ground were completely destroyed. Many places were even melted like a swamp by the high temperature. In the distance, there were evil corpses lying upside down one after another.

    The destruction in front of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin and the battle scene just now put more pressure on Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin.

    Originally thought that their strength would be very strong when they broke through the middle level, but now they are still not enough, far from enough.

    "Soul draw."

    Reluctantly hold on, lift up a trace of spirit and show your soul.

    Because Tang fan knows that as long as his level is improved, this feeling from the spiritual level, which makes him feel that his whole body seems to become powerless, will disappear without a trace, not only the state will recover, but also the level will soar.

    As for what level can be promoted to, Tang fan didn''t calculate it carefully.

    Immediately, the young swordsman stood upright like a statue of the body''s head, a gray air flow, pulled by an invisible force, quickly flew out and floated to Tang fan.

    During this period, there seems to be a slight struggle.

    The more powerful the professional is, the more powerful the soul is. This is a law.

    Even in the end, many strong people can survive with their souls without their bodies.

    Of course, young swordsman, a middle-level professional, is not a strong man. At most, he is a super expert on the earth.

    A little struggle is useless. It''s like dropping a stone into the sea and stirring up insignificant waves.

    Soon, this soul power was quickly purified by Tang fan, and then turned into the original power of the soul, which was quickly absorbed by Tang fan.

    Tang fan''s spiritual sea became violent, roaring and rolling. It was like the sound of heaven and earth, like the roar of the sea and the backflow of the sea.

    With the influx of the original power of the soul, Tang fan''s spiritual power is rising and rising at a very terrible speed.

    Soon, the spirit sea suddenly shook, showing a moment of calm. Tang fan knew that it was a sign of his level breakthrough and improvement. This sign had just passed, and when the spirit sea was going to be turbulent and turbulent, there was another power shock. The spirit sea was once again, and the level was improved again

    Promotion again and again, each time when the spiritual sea will continue to surge.

    Until the end, the spiritual sea was completely calm, but at this time, the spiritual sea has become very large, much larger than before. This expansion is very obvious, and the spiritual power has soared a lot.

    While staying in the storage space all the time, there was no movement in the demon code of the dead. At this moment, there was a sudden reaction.

    With a buzzing sound, the demon code of the dead emits a brilliant golden light in the storage space, just like a small sun, which is an unprecedented light energy fluctuation.

    This golden mysterious power instantly penetrated the storage space and landed on Tang fan. In an instant, Tang fan''s whole body was shrouded in golden light. The whole person was like a golden flowing sculpture, illuminating the surroundings like the coming of God.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin couldn''t help retreating for several meters and covering their eyes with their hands. Otherwise, the light was too dazzling. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 490

    "The level of adults has been raised again. It seems that there are at least two levels of promotion this time." Qin Taisheng looked at Tang fan who exudes a strong and bright golden light from top to bottom, as if flowing by a layer of golden liquid. He sighed and said, can''t tell whether he is happy or what mood.

    "There may be more than two levels," Qin Bingxin said softly, and his heart is also very complex.

    The two of them are naturally very happy about the promotion of Tang fan''s level, because it means that Tang fan''s strength has become more powerful, but at the same time, their hearts are very complex, which also means that the gap between them and Tang fan is becoming larger and more obvious.

    If this continues, one day, maybe they can no longer catch up with Tang fan. They can only look up at his back until they disappear and fall.

    This outcome is not acceptable to them.

    In any case, even at the cost of their lives, they should improve their level and strength as soon as possible.

    The golden light, viscous like a liquid, slowly flows on Tang fan''s body, constantly infiltrates into his body from the pores of his whole body, and is quickly absorbed.

    The whirlpool of Death Magic rotates wildly, absorbing and transforming the infiltrated golden light rapidly into pure death magic. The quality of Death Magic whirlpool is constantly rising.

    This time, the golden light lasted quite a long time, because it was a one-time increase of continuous promotion level, which was completely better than before.

    Tang fan almost lost himself. This continuous pleasure flooded him like a tide. From body to soul, it was so comfortable that he could not be described in any language.

    Finally, the golden light on the body faded and weakened, retreated a little, completely disappeared into the body and turned into the magic of death.

    "Hoo..."

    Tang fan opened his eyes, clear as water and deep as the universe. He opened his mouth and slowly breathed out a breath. He only felt that the spiritual fatigue had completely disappeared. His whole body was very comfortable, a hundred times more comfortable than just finishing the sauna.

    Some can''t wait to check their attributes at this time. Tang fan is shocked.

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, level 26. Fire resistance: 30%. Heart of Magic: casting speed increased by 30%, magic power increased by 30%, and magic consumption decreased by 30%."

    Although the latter attributes have not changed, the level has suddenly crossed four levels from level 22 to level 26.

    The magnitude of this increase is enormous.

    "Four levels, and more than half of level 26, are very close to level 27. If you don''t use the secret method: spirit burning, you must have entered level 27 now." Tang Fan said to himself, and immediately laughed at himself. He was a little greedy. If you don''t use the secret method of spirit burning, I''m afraid you can''t kill the young swordsman.

    Anyway, it''s also a great harvest to raise yourself to level 26 all at once.

    "Now, call his body into a skeleton warrior." Tang Fan said to himself.

    "Skeleton resurrection."

    A magic skill was lost. Immediately, strange sounds of separation of bones and flesh sounded, which made people feel creepy.

    The reason why I chose skeleton rebirth instead of skeleton mage is that all skeletons summoned by Tang fan will retain their previous skills and so on.

    It is obvious that a swordsman is good at close combat rather than long-distance attack. If he is summoned as a skeleton mage, it is difficult to give full play to his own swordsman skills. Only summoning as a skeleton warrior is the most appropriate.

    After bursts of creepy sounds, finally, a skeleton soldier stood in front of Tang fan. The bones all over his body were as white as jade, and there were strands of blood, revealing a strange scene.

    The skeleton still holds a light red sword in its hand, which is the weapon used by the swordsman before. As for the swordsman''s long shirt, it''s a pity that it has been broken by the bone spear and scrapped.

    "Skeleton Warrior (fire enhancement): Summon undead, lv30. Talent skill: Yanlong break. Professional skills: chop, sword gas wave, blade with fire and flame."

    Under the passive skill of skeleton domination, the level of swordsman after being summoned is increased from 29 to 30.

    Seeing the attribute of the skeleton warrior, Tang fan just remembered that the swordsman before didn''t use the skill of flame triple strike. It''s estimated that he didn''t want to use it, but couldn''t find a chance to use it.

    "With this level 30 skeleton warrior, I can win without paying any price even if I encounter a level 30 professional, one-on-one, without burning the spirit of the secret method." Tang Fan said secretly. With a move of thought, he immediately took the skeleton warrior into the summoning space.

    Immediately, Tang fan looked at the pile of rotten meat, which was the rotten meat of the swordsman.

    Summoned the demonized armored soldier ants. As soon as the demonized armored soldier ants appeared, they immediately smelled the smell of rotten meat, and a burst of Joy came out of their soul.

    "Go and eat." Tang fan gave an order. The demonized armored soldiers and ants rushed out happily and swallowed them immediately. The strange chewing sound made people creepy.

    After a while, the demonized armored soldier ants once again emitted bursts of dark light. The sound of PIPO PIPO sounded as if the bones were elongated. The body of the demonized armored soldier ants was growing longer and bigger.

    This means that the level of demonized armored soldier ants is also increasing.

    The dark light flickered for several times. After the demonized armored soldier ants completely devoured and consumed the pile of rotten meat, the energy poured into every part of the body, and its level promotion stopped.

    As soon as Tang fan checked the properties of the demonized armored soldier ant at this time, he immediately found that the level of the demonized armored soldier ant had made a great breakthrough, and suddenly broke through to level 25, which was only one level lower than Tang fan.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin were shocked by the powerful dark and decadent smell emanating from the demonized armored soldiers and ants. They were more firm and determined to be desperate.

    Otherwise, not only will Tang fan fall far away, but even the monster of demonized armored soldiers and ants will throw them away, which is unacceptable and completely unacceptable.

    Put the demonized armored soldiers and ants into the summoning space. Tang fan also took out the demon code of the dead and was ready to learn new skills. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 491

    "Kill!"

    With a low roar, Meng Xiang cut down in the void with both hands separated and one hand. He saw a half meter long cyan residual moon energy blade, tore open the air, brought a sharp roar, and cut away at high speed.

    Noumenon skill: wind blade.

    Meng Xiang is a natural attribute of strengthening the wind. The magic power in his body is biased towards the wind system. The displayed blast blade has extremely fast speed and strong cutting ability. A virtual white scratch is left in the air and spreads straight away.

    The high wind blade cleaves and cuts a evil corpse. Immediately, it cuts the evil corpse in half from the middle without hindrance, and then cuts the next evil corpse and kills it again.

    After cutting off the evil corpse again, strike

 Chapter 492

    "Retreat."

    At the command, a large number of magic warriors immediately withdrew.

    There were already some magic warriors. Seeing the evil corpses killing fearlessly and seeing the killed companions turn into such monsters to attack them, they were already scared and their combat effectiveness was obviously affected.

    At this time, they heard the word "retreat", as if the light dispelled the darkness. They quickly retreated, and even some were desperate. As a result, they were surrounded by evil corpses and attacked and died.

    When the corpse has just been transformed into an evil corpse, the action is very rigid. Yes, but after a short period of adaptation, it will return to normal and play a more powerful force than before.

    "Wait for me..."

    "Give me a hand. I''ll give you all the magic power points..."

    "Help me... I''ll be your man in the future..."

    At this time, some demonic warriors who were surrounded by evil corpses wanted to retreat, but could not find a way out. They had to shout for help and offer all kinds of conditions in order to evacuate safely from the evil corpses.

    Whether afraid of death or not, they don''t want to die here, because if they die here, they will be turned into such monsters.

    The cry for help was soon drowned by the evil corpses.

    Most of the magic warriors retreated, while a small number of magic warriors were surrounded, and no one went to save them, because at this time, no one was so stupid and rushed out to save people. As a result, he was surrounded by evil corpses, and then offered conditions to call others to save himself.

    At this critical moment, who

 Chapter 493

    Bang Bang

    The self explosion of the magic warriors was huge, and their voice was also incomparably loud, one after another.

    Those magic warriors who were retreating and resisting the evil corpses were stunned when they heard the self explosion sound. Immediately, their faces showed an extremely complex look.

    It seems that the heart is complex, as if in sympathy with the same disease.

    Although they didn''t help the soldiers for help before, they knew that they all blew themselves up at this time. Their hearts were like overturned five flavor bottles. It was extremely complex. All kinds of emotions poured into their hearts. For a time, they couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was.

    Uncomfortable, very uncomfortable, like a boulder pressing on the chest, as if blocked, very stuffy, stuffy and want to go crazy.

    "Ah... Damn monster, die for me."

    Some demonic warriors roared to vent their stuffy heart and made every effort to attack and kill the evil corpse.

    This sudden outbreak suddenly curbed the pursuit of some evil corpses.

    But it''s only a short time. After these magic warriors do their best, they don''t have much power. If they can''t leave, all waiting for them is death.

    "Brother, I''ll take you."

    I don''t know whether they were affected by the self explosion of those magic warriors, or the conscience of these magic warriors was awakened. In short, they didn''t leave their companions and protect the retreat.

    Gradually, perhaps under this common hatred, the retreat of the magic warriors became organized.

    Once there are rules, there will be no such situation of fighting separately. It is easy to be surrounded by evil corpses or broken one by one.

    The retreat became orderly and casualties were significantly reduced.

    "Soldiers, don''t be afraid. Killing one is enough and killing two makes money. Even if we die, we can''t become such a monster to kill our partners."

    "That''s right. There are already many brothers who choose self explosion in order not to become this monster''s killing partner. Once some of us face this situation, we should also choose self explosion."

    "You''re right. You only die once. If you want to die, you have to kill more monsters even if you die."

    The demonic warriors at this time are united and powerful.

    "Well, we need to have such momentum. Only by uniting can we have hope, save our lives and protect the safety of the base," Meng Xiang said.

    "That''s right, but the strength of those monsters is too strong. With our strength alone, we can fight in a short time, but over time, we must not be the opponent of those monsters. At that time, we may be forced to explode by ourselves." Bai Lanzhi said calmly.

    "You tell me what to do. We have to solve it quickly, or if we delay it, the situation will be more and more unfavorable to us." Shen Tianjin said in a hurry.

    "I think we should integrate more soldiers and unite together before we can really fight against these monsters." Qiu Shaoyuan said in a deep voice. "Otherwise, if we all fight separately, we will be easily broken by these monsters. At that time, we will either be killed or forced to explode. I don''t think anyone wants to do that."

    "In addition to integrating other soldiers, you forgot a little." Meng Xiang cut out a high wind blade and killed three evil corpses.

    "Oh?"

    "What?"

    "Say it."

    "There are two of his men under Tang fan," Meng Xiang said with a blue light in his eyes.

    As soon as Meng Xiang''s voice fell, the other three remembered that one of Tang fan''s men almost effortlessly killed the whole scorpion team. This terrible combat effectiveness was much better than the four of them.

    As the main character, Tang fan, in fact, will be more powerful.

    However, the four of them do not know what level they are powerful. Among their four concepts, they can reach level 19 and level 20, which is very powerful. They will not associate beyond level 20 at all, nor dare they associate in that aspect.

    Because it''s strong and difficult.

    "Meng Xiang is right. We can go to find your excellency Tang fan and fight with his two men with your strength, which will certainly bring us great help." Shen Tianjin said with a little excitement.

    "Since Tang fan stays in the storm base, he has a certain responsibility and obligation to do his part for the safety of the storm base." Qiu Shaoyuan said in a deep voice.

    "Now, integrate the team, and we will retreat to the station where your excellency Tang fan is located."

    The four men made a decision and immediately issued the orders. Those magic warriors received these orders one after another.

    "Great. It''s said that Lord Tang fan is a very powerful soldier, incomparable."

    "Yes, I also heard that just one soldier under Lord Tang fan has the strength to easily kill the whole scorpion team. Even if the four heads work together, they may not be able to do it."

    "Very good. As long as we find Lord Tang fan and ask him to help us, we can certainly live."

    The fame of Tang fan and his two men has spread throughout the storm base, making many magic warriors aware of their existence.

    In particular, the magic warriors of the fourth World War Regiment were personally ordered by the four major commanders. Tang fan and his two men must not be provoked. With some inquiries, they knew what had happened.

    Although no one has seen Tang fan and Qin Bingxin fight, through the strength shown by Qin Taisheng, they have speculated that the combat effectiveness of Tang fan and his other men must also be very strong, at least not weaker than the soldier of the scorpion killing team, and even Tang fan''s real strength should be more powerful.

    The strong always make people admire and bring hope, especially the three very powerful soldiers who are comparable to the existence of dozens of four regiments.

    The magic warriors, as if they had been injected with a shot in the arm, immediately increased their confidence in the common hatred of unity.

    They seem to have recovered most of their strength, and the team has become more orderly and orderly retreat.

    Seeing this scene, the four leaders couldn''t help but look at each other. Their eyes were a little complex, and they couldn''t tell whether they should be happy or helpless.

    After all, an outsider turned out to be a place of hope, but the controllers of their four bases could not reach that high prestige, which was still difficult to accept in their hearts.

 Chapter 494

    The same thing happened not only in the storm base, but also in some other bases. The base was in civil strife, suffered terrible attacks, ordinary people fled everywhere, and magic warriors fought and died.

    Obviously, if someone sums up these, they will find that this is a premeditated attack.

    ¡­¡­

    In the storm base, after less than an hour of turmoil, it has already become a mess.

    Many houses collapsed in the battle between the demonic warriors and the evil corpses, and became a piece of ruins, hard and flat Street ground. They were also damaged many times in the battle between the demonic warriors and the evil corpses. The pits, large and small, crisscross everywhere, look very messy.

    On the empty street, the figure of three robes appears so mysterious and lonely, as if coming from the dark, with supreme will.

    The broken streets and the corpses of evil corpses can''t stop them from moving forward.

    ¡­¡­

    "Hell, what''s the matter? It''s still fine. How can this monster appear?" a reunion rolling figure rolled in the street like a ball. A sharp and funny voice sounded at the same time. The golden fat man''s face was white and yelled.

    In addition to the fat man, there are also Jin Jiuzhi and hundreds of magic warriors under them. But now, because of fighting with evil corpses, there are only more than 30 left, and those who died have become evil corpses to participate in the attack on them.

    "Say less and concentrate on retreating." Jin Jiuzhi whispered.

    He and Jin pangzi are at the front of the team, and behind them are the only thirty magic warriors left under them, and then behind them are the evil corpses that are constantly chasing.

    "Brother, I don''t want to cry. It''s this kind of monster. It''s terrible. After being killed by them, it will become the same monster as them." Jin pangzi was a little frightened. Although he was also a magic warrior and his level was not bad, in fact, he rarely participated in the battle.

    Jin pangzi is not a talented person who is good at fighting. He doesn''t have much interest in fighting. Doing business is his favorite. Therefore, generally, what needs to be fought and killed is handed over to the soldiers under his hand.

    This is nothing at ordinary times, but now, at this time, jinpang seems a little redundant. After all, these evil corpses won''t do business with him. What they want is jinpang''s life.

    At this time, Jin pangzi couldn''t help but regret that he didn''t participate in more battles before. He also saved his strength now, but he couldn''t make good use of it.

    Jin Jiuzhi held a short sword in his hand. There was a white arc jumping and crackling on the blade. It was the short sword Tang fan sold to Jin Jiuzhi at that time, which could enhance the power of lightning. It was very suitable for Jin Jiuzhi.

    "Step back, you dead fat man. You don''t train well at ordinary times." Jin Jiuzhi scolded angrily: "step back quickly and look for Lord Tang fan. In this base, only Lord Tang fan can be safe."

    "Yes, yes, I''ll find Lord Tang fan right away." Jin pangzi said immediately, rolling and crawling in great embarrassment: "I swear, I''m still alive after this time, and I must go to fight."

    "That will wait until you survive." Jin Jiuzhi cut out a lightning blade and said.

    "No, sir. If we go on like this, we will only be wiped out," said a magic warrior.

    "Pay attention to keep the formation. Don''t mess up. Retreat while defending and counterattack. We will go to Lord Tang fan. As long as we get there, we will be safe." Jin Jiuzhi said.

    "Lord Tang fan, is he very powerful?"

    "Nonsense, how can you understand the power of Lord Tang fan? In short, retreat and retreat to Lord Tang fan, and our lives will be guaranteed." hearing the question of the magic warrior, jinpang sharply retorted.

    "Stop talking nonsense and concentrate on retreating." Jin Jiuzhi said, "as long as you get to Lord Tang fan, your chances of survival will greatly increase."

    Jin Jiuzhi didn''t say that Tang fan would be able to live there, but he said that he could increase his chances of living. This sounds more realistic and easier to accept.

    Increase the chance to live. As soon as this word came out, it immediately inspired those magic warriors and made them high spirited.

    Originally, I saw familiar companions die one by one, and then turn into monsters to attack them. This psychological blow was very heavy, almost making them lose their fighting spirit.

    If Tang fan knows that he has been regarded as a hope by many people, he doesn''t know whether he should laugh or what.

    Fortunately, he didn''t sneeze.

    More and more evil corpses are involved in the pursuit.

    You can see the evil corpses in front, running and jumping at high speed and constantly impacting.

    Fortunately, evil corpses don''t attack from a long distance. No matter what kind of ability they had before they were born, after they were transformed into evil corpses, they only have the ability of close combat.

    As a result, they have a single means of attack, but their power has become very powerful and very fast. Once they get close and hit, they will die nine times out of ten.

    The hope of life seemed to fall on the heart like a flame, and the fighting spirit was burning in the heart. The momentum of these magic warriors changed.

    However, there are still too many evil corpses. Hundreds of evil corpses have been chasing them, all of which have impacted, and some magic warriors have died under the attack of evil corpses.

    "Hurry up, hurry up." Jin Pang kept muttering. Suddenly, when he looked ahead, three mysterious figures appeared leisurely. Jin Pang was stunned and looked funny, and then roared with surprise and joy: "Lord Tang fan... Lord Tang fan... Help us..."

    Tang fan three people are coming from a distance. Hearing Jin pangzi''s loud cry for help, they look forward and immediately see Jin pangzi and others, as well as many evil corpses.

    "Come on."

    Tang Fan said lightly.

    Qin Taisheng sped up without saying a word. The whole person was like an arrow off the string. He tore open the air, made a roar, rushed forward, and pulled up a series of running illusions.

    At the moment when Jin pangzi''s cry for help sounded, Jin Jiuzhi and the only remaining magic warriors turned their heads and happened to see Qin Taisheng rushing like lightning. There was no reason to raise a strong hope... (to be continued, for future events, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 495

    With a whoosh, Qin Taisheng''s speed was very fast. With the sole of his foot on the ground, the whole person rushed forward almost close to the ground. The speed was extremely fast. He rolled up bursts of violent wind breaking sound and sharp whistling sound.

    When Jin Jiuzhi and his magic warriors turned around one by one, they saw Qin Taisheng''s figure roaring and pounding like a loaded shell, fast as lightning and thunder.

    With a whoosh, the strong wind hit the roll and roared like a hurricane. It instantly crossed the golden nine fingers and those magic warriors, which made them stagger and sway. They quickly sank their center of gravity, and then stabilized their body shape.

    "What a terrible speed!" a magic warrior exclaimed.

    "Yes, it''s terrible speed and power. If you want to attack me, I don''t have any resistance at all."

    "This is the mysterious man who killed the whole scorpion team alone. His strength is really terrible."

    "Yes, with these three adults, we can be saved."

    Immediately, the original fire of hope burned.

    At this time, with a whew, an ice blue like a meteor pierced the sky and galloped from a distance, as if penetrating time and space. The surrounding temperature suddenly dropped by dozens of degrees, and the air seemed to be condensed. A little ice debris emerged, leaving a bright ice blue track and spreading straight ahead.

    This is a frozen arrow. It''s a frozen arrow launched by Qin Bingxin. It''s very fast and extremely cold.

    The frozen arrow galloped past the magic warriors, and then a sharp sound sounded. These magic warriors trembled without reason, such as falling into the ice cellar. A layer of frost white ice debris was condensed on their skin, hair and eyebrows.

    The frozen arrow almost caught up with Qin Taisheng, and then crossed. From beside Qin Taisheng, it took the lead to shoot at the evil corpse. In a moment, it ran through one evil corpse and shot at the next evil corpse.

    Run through two in a row and hit

 Chapter 496

    "Hissing..."

    The sound of sucking the air conditioner back sounded again and again.

    Qin Taisheng was in a mysterious black robe. He stood in the center of a group of evil corpses. The evil corpses were scattered everywhere. Black and red smelly blood could be seen on the ground.

    In a short time of less than ten minutes, hundreds of evil corpses were killed. This speed and strength can''t be guessed and estimated.

    The crowd looked at the mysterious black robed figures standing in the group of evil corpses. In addition to sucking the cold air, they heard bursts of swallowing saliva. Qin Taisheng''s strange killing shocked them too much.

    It was as if a gust of wind had blown, and the extremely fishy smell swept away and rushed to the nostrils, which was very uncomfortable. These magic warriors woke up one by one.

    However, they have been unable to say anything, because they do not know what words to use to describe Qin Taisheng.

    powerful? Rage? grim?

    It doesn''t fit.

    Only silence can set off the momentum at this time, as if invincible.

    "Lord Tang fan, it''s too timely for you to come. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll have to explain that we''ve become that damn monster here."

    The fat man rolled to Tang fan''s side, looked lucky for the rest of his life, and said with a smile.

    Jin pangzi''s words immediately attracted those sober magic warriors one after another, and his eyes immediately shifted from Qin Taisheng to Tang fan.

    "You know, the man who killed the monster just now is said to be the capable man of the grey robed man." one of the magic warriors whispered to a nearby soldier in a ostentatious voice.

    "Really?"

    Some magic warriors don''t know much about the situation.

    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you''ll find out by asking Lord Jin."

    "If the man who took the shot was the capable man of the grey robed man, how strong would the grey robed man be?"

    Bursts of speculation immediately appeared in the hearts of those magic warriors.

    This seems to be a law.

    If their subordinates are strong, then as a major figure, their strength must be more powerful, because from their awakening to now, what they have heard, seen and experienced is indeed true.

    Therefore, they speculated that Tang fan''s strength must be stronger than Qin Taisheng, a man in black robes.

    "Lord Tang fan, thank you so much." Jin Jiuzhi also came over and thanked thousands of people. Dozens of his men died. If he continued to retreat, he would be chased and killed less and less. Maybe it would be his turn. Fortunately, Tang fan and others appeared and killed those monsters, waiting to save them.

    "Just a little effort." Tang Fan said faintly, but this sentence made many people feel a lot.

    It is indeed a small effort for Qin Taisheng, but it is a fatal crisis for them.

    Gap, this is the gap.

    "Is there any news from boss Jin about this situation?" Tang fan asked again.

    "I don''t know why, suddenly this monster appeared." Jin Jiuzhi was confused on his face.

    If he knew that the disaster was caused by the beautiful slave auctioned at his auction house, he didn''t know what kind of expression it would be.

    "Well." Tang fan didn''t continue to say anything. Since Jin Jiuzhi and others didn''t know what the situation was, there was no need to ask.

    "Sir, where are you going?" Jin Jiuzhi suddenly asked.

    "Why do you ask?" Tang fan asked.

    "I want to follow the adults for the time being. With the strength of several adults, we will be more secure." Jin Jiuzhi told the truth. He felt that in front of people like Tang fan, what excuses to say and what high sounding reasons would only be self defeating.

    The fact is also true. Tang fan''s character determines that he likes to listen to the truth, even if it''s not good. Those mysterious things are what he hates most.

    "It''s not necessarily safe to follow us," Tang Fan said.

    "It doesn''t matter. If it''s the danger that Lord Tang fan can''t deal with, maybe we can do our part." Jin Jiuzhi smiled.

    "That''s up to you." Tang Fan said, stepping forward again.

    In fact, Tang fan doesn''t know where he''s going.

    Leave the station, come out and continue to go forward, just with a kind of curiosity, the curiosity in the heart.

    What is the power of evil spirits? Why does he have a sense of resistance and disgust from the soul for the so-called evil spirit power?

    Tang fan just wanted to understand this, so he followed his feelings.

    As soon as Tang fan left, Qin Bingxin naturally followed up, and then Qin Taisheng also followed up. Jin pangzi quickly followed up, like a ball rolling.

    "Everyone, I want to follow Lord Tang fan. You can choose by yourself," said the magic warriors under Jin Jiuzhi''s opponent.

    "We''ll follow you wherever adults go."

    Immediately, many magic warriors said that they were not stupid. After seeing Qin Taisheng''s unfathomable combat effectiveness, they knew how to choose.

    Therefore, a temporary team took shape and followed Tang fan closely behind them.

    Not long ago, a strong smell of evil death came from the front again, which made Tang fan more disgusted. Then, there was a burst of noisy voice, and then saw the figures retreating quickly.

    "That''s a soldier of the fourth World War Regiment."

    When those who retreated approached, someone recognized them immediately.

    And Tang fan also saw the four heads of the fourth World War Regiment, and then there were a group of evil corpses like locusts chasing and killing. The number was at least more than one thousand, maybe two or three thousand.

    "Many monsters!"

    "It''s dangerous."

    "Kill me," said Tang fan.

    "No problem." Qin Taisheng gave a grim smile.

    The killing just now didn''t make him happy. Now, there are thousands of evil corpses, which should be enough to make him feel good.

    When the voice fell, Qin Taisheng rushed out again, faster than lightning.

    "Look, that adult is going to do it again."

    "OK, there are many more monsters this time than just now."

    "I think it''s useless to have more monsters. This adult must be able to kill all these monsters."

    "Qin Bingxin, you can do it too." Tang Fandao.

    "Yes." Qin Bingxin answered and took out the yew long bow.

    "Another adult is going to do it. It''s still female."

    Qin Bingxin''s move is more attractive than Qin Taisheng''s move. First, because she is a woman, and second, because it is he

 Chapter 497

    Whew, an ice blue cut through the dark sky and suddenly lit up. It was bright like a blue meteor, leaving a straight path of frost gas.

    At the moment when the frozen arrow was fired, Qin Bingxin took out an arrow again, opened the bow, poured ice fighting energy, and then released his fingers. With a bang, a strong bow string vibration sounded, as if it had broken the air. Another bright blue meteor cut through the sky and shot away.

    Boom, boom

    One after another violent bow string vibration sounded and spread. It gave people the feeling that it was almost mixed into one, like waves, wave after wave, wave after wave, and wave after wave.

    Whew, whew

    One frozen arrow after another cuts through the sky, dispels the darkness and lights up the light.

    The bright ice blue tracks spread straight away, like a shuttle bullet.

    Nine!

    Under this high-speed shooting, a total of nine frozen arrows almost went forward and shot at the evil corpses.

    The momentum rolled up by the nine frozen arrows is obviously not comparable to that of a frozen arrow.

    The temperature suddenly dropped by dozens of degrees, and quickly diffused away. In the air, countless frost particles suddenly condensed and floated like a dream for a time.

    Nine frozen arrows shot at nine evil corpses respectively, with very high accuracy and extremely fast speed. With the ability of evil corpses, even if they want to dodge, they can''t avoid it, because there is too much difference in strength.

    Puff puff puff puff

    The sound of running continuously sounded. Each frozen arrow ran through a evil corpse and shot towards the rear.

    The number of evil corpses was really large. Therefore, when each frozen arrow collapsed, three evil corpses were turned into ice sculptures. In a moment, nine frozen arrows shot, and 27 evil corpses were frozen to death.

    From Qin Bingxin''s action to the freezing of 27 evil corpses, the process was very short, less than two seconds, resulting in this result, which shocked the magic warriors one by one.

    In particular, the heads of the fourth World War Regiment shivered all over. It was too cold. On the one hand, they were stimulated.

    They just know that Qin Taisheng, a mysterious man, is very strong, but they have never seen another man in black. Of course, it is inevitable that there is speculation in private, but now when they see it, that kind of shock is inevitable.

    All of a sudden, 27 evil corpses were frozen. Bai Lanzhi thought he could do it with all his strength and use his talent skills: thousands of miles of ice and ontology skills: cold ice palm.

    However, look at that black robed man''s hand, elegant and calm, as if it was easy.

    This is the gap.

    "How strong..."

    Qin Bingxin''s performance immediately injected a shot in the arm into the crowd.

    Tang fan nodded secretly and expressed considerable satisfaction with Qin Bingxin''s blow.

    Although he didn''t understand the medium level skills, Qin Bingxin also kept practicing hard and studying. He worked hard on the frozen arrow and combined his more and more exquisite archery.

    After continuous hard work and study, Qin Bingxin knew that since he could not make a breakthrough in power, he would make progress in quantity.

    The power of a frozen arrow can''t be compared with two frozen arrows.

    If you can continuously shoot more arrows in a very, very short time, the damage will be more intense.

    For example, just now, if nine frozen arrows all attack one target, the damage will never be lower than that caused by a medium-level skill.

    Of course, as an archer, especially an archer without group attack skills, it is difficult to cause large-scale damage.

    "All of you, back off." Qin Taisheng rushed past the magic warriors and whispered. Then Qin Taisheng shot and killed several evil corpses in an instant. His speed and power were shocking again.

    Qin Taisheng''s voice seems to contain a unique dignity and awe inspiring.

    These magic warriors, including the four regiments, unconsciously retreated and gave up the battlefield to Qin Taisheng.

    There is no doubt that Qin Taisheng is strong. His combat effectiveness is incomparable. He is often killed in one blow.

    However, the number of evil corpses is too much. Some evil corpses rush to Qin Taisheng and fill them up fearlessly, while some evil corpses rush to other magic warriors to fight again.

    Many injured magic warriors are exhausted when they retreat here. After seeing Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, they subconsciously relax. Once they relax, it is difficult to lift their strength, because they are too tired.

    People are like this. When they are nervous, they may not feel tired, but once they relax, they will drown themselves with a heavy sense of fatigue.

    They fought with evil corpses, and then saw that their partners were killed and turned into monsters to attack them. Then many magic warriors chose to explode in order not to be turned into monsters. They were deeply shocked and stimulated, and then they were chased all the way.

    Various combinations, both psychologically and physically, have felt tired. Now, after suddenly seeing hope, they relax, and the sense of fatigue almost drowns them.

    Even the four regiments were exhausted and barely supported. When they saw a large number of evil corpses coming again, their faces changed greatly and turned pale.

    Bouncing

    The fierce bowstring sounded again, wheezing, wheezing, the cold came again, and nine frozen arrows shot away, freezing 27 evil corpses again.

    Some evil corpses saw this scene, roared and turned around one after another. They gave up those magic warriors and rushed towards Qin Bingxin.

    However, there are still some evil corpses attacking those magic warriors.

    The evil corpse is not only powerful, but also terrible in physical endurance. After a long time of high-speed running, it doesn''t seem to consume anything, just like a zombie.

    Their attacks are still terrible.

    "Help me..."

    A demon warrior was attacked without resistance, and the cry for help stopped suddenly. His head was punched by the evil corpse, and immediately broke away, like a watermelon, with his brain mixed with blood splashing.

    "Kill."

    "Go to hell, monster."

    "I have to pull a cushion when I die."

    Boom

    Another demon warrior suddenly raised his last strength, rushed to the evil corpses, and then chose to explode without hesitation.

    "What!"

    The practices of these magic warriors deeply shocked Jin Jiuzhi and his magic warriors. They stared at each other. For a time, they didn''t know what to say. It was extremely complex. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 498

    Better ask for yourself than others.

    This sentence makes a lot of sense.

    Although these magic warriors raised the hope of survival because of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, they also found that no matter how powerful they are, they are not omnipotent.

    They can kill monsters quickly, but the number of monsters is still too many. It is inevitable that some of them cannot be taken into account. At this time, they can only rely on themselves.

    "Would you rather explode than become a monster?"

    Seeing the self explosion of those magic warriors, Tang fan whispered to himself for the unknown, and no one else heard it.

    Tang fan can''t help but recall that the demonist killed in the evil cave lost himself because of his strength. Compared with these self exploding magic warriors in front of him, Tang fan sighed a lot for a time.

    With a bang, another magic warrior exploded.

    At this time, many magic warriors looked at Tang fan and didn''t speak, but the look of hope in their eyes was extremely clear. They all knew that even if they shot with their strength, it wouldn''t help. Maybe even they had to explode themselves.

    Therefore, we can only place our hope on Tang fan.

    Tang fan didn''t speak.

    At this time, two evil corpses rushed to brandy Zhi from left to right. Bai Lanzhi drank and blew out his palms.

    The palm is ice blue. When it is blown out, you can see two palm prints condensed by pure ice power, emitting amazing cold, and blowing at two evil corpses.

    Bang bang, two evil corpses were blown away, and the frost spread rapidly on the body.

    After the two palms were blown out, Bai Lanzhi looked like her afterforce was not continuous. She had been fighting for a long time, constantly used magic energy release skills, and had to command her men''s actions, which had made her very tired.

    At this time, an evil corpse rushed at high speed, jumped up high, fell like a meteorite, and blasted at brandy.

    "Commander Bai..."

    "Be careful."

    "Get out of the way."

    The other three regiments were shocked when they saw it, but they were also attacked by evil corpses. They couldn''t help at all, so they had to export a reminder.

    "Are you dying..."

    At this time, Blanche was unable to fight back at all. When he even wanted to dodge, he found that he was weak and difficult to react. He couldn''t help but feel a wave of despair in his heart, and the breath of death approached him.

    The evil corpse''s fist fell, and it had smashed into Bai Lanzhi''s face. Bai Lanzhi flashed a evil spirit in her eyes. She was about to gather the only remaining magic energy and planned to explode.

    At that moment, there was only a sharp sound of air cutting and tearing, which was very fast. Before everyone reacted, they had already taken the lead in the fist of the evil corpse and hit the head and neck of the evil corpse.

    An obscure cutting sound sounded, and the head of the evil corpse was cut off instantly. Driven by the impact, the body flew back and lost its fist.

    "Saved." Bai Lanzhi subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, and an idea flashed in her heart, that''s it.

    It turned out that Tang fan did it.

    One shot is to instantly strengthen the tooth blade, kill the evil corpse and save Bai Lanzhi.

    Then, the battle of yew appeared in Tang fan''s hand, two strengthened tooth blades appeared, and the wheezing shot out to save the two magic warriors and kill the evil corpses again.

    Continuous two and two enhanced tooth blades are launched, with extremely fast speed. Each enhanced tooth blade can kill at least two evil corpses. For a time, the pressure of most magic warriors is swept away.

    At this time, the battle of yew in Tang fan''s hand trembled slightly, and his lips trembled slightly, but there was no sound.

    About two seconds later, Tang fan waved the battle of yew, and a wave of Death Magic came out of the battle of yew.

    Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click.

    In front of those magic warriors, the corpse of the evil corpse broke down quickly, and a strange scene happened.

    It broke down and combined, and turned into a white wall in less than a second.

    The wall is astonishing that it is formed by pale bones with thick arms. It is in order, just like a beautiful fence. At the top, there are sharp protrusions like spears.

    In other words, this is the white bone wall composed of a white bone spear.

    Undead medium level skill: bone wall.

    This skill is a new vocational skill learned by Tang fan after he was promoted to level 26. This is the first time to use it.

    The white bone wall exudes the breath of death. It is shocking. This bone wall is ten meters long, five meters high and more than one meter wide. It is made of white bone spears, forming a barrier to separate the evil corpses from the magic warriors.

    Tang fan sang the mantra again and performed the bone wall magic again. After connecting with each other, a 20 meter long bone wall belt was formed.

    "What''s that?"

    Shocked, the magic warriors were shocked.

    Tang fan immediately killed some evil corpses. The magic warriors were not surprised because the strength of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin in black robes was so strong, so Tang fan, as the main character, should be stronger.

    However, seeing the appearance of the bone wall, they felt the strong and pure smell of death emanating from the bone wall. They trembled and were shocked for no reason.

    The battle of yew waved continuously, and one bone wall after another appeared, forming an encirclement circle, which unexpectedly surrounded the evil corpses.

    The evil corpses felt the pure and strong smell of death emanating from the bone wall. For a moment, they stopped and didn''t rush out again to attack.

    Seize the opportunity of this moment, a red skull appeared in Tang fan''s hand.

    Immediately, the mental power was triggered, and the magic array burned in the skull immediately ran and the magic was displayed.

    A dull rumble sounded. Within the scope of the bone wall, the ground where the evil corpses were concentrated suddenly cracked, as if broken by an invisible force. Irregular cracks appeared one after another and wound away quickly.

    Then, among the cracks in the ground, a red light came out, and the incomparably hot breath immediately spread out from those cracks.

    That color, that high temperature, gives people

 Chapter 499

    The function of the bone wall is to form a barrier to block the attack of evil corpses, but in fact, the height of the bone wall is only about five meters. With the jumping ability of evil corpses, they can jump.

    However, there was a pure strong smell of death on the bone wall, which seemed to disgust and upset the evil corpses, so that they became restless without jumping.

    A large number of evil corpses are surrounded by bone walls. Restless, they seem to be struggling within the scope of the bone wall. Volcanic explosion is a pure fire attack magic skill, and the destructive power of fire is already quite strong.

    One by one, the skills of volcanic explosion appeared in the streets at the foot of the evil corpses, cracking one after another, and spraying out of high-temperature and hot magma.

    Under the attack of volcanic explosion magic skills, the evil corpses were immediately traumatized.

    The bodies of many evil corpses were splashed all over by the high-temperature and hot magma. The hissing sound sounded. Their strong bodies could not resist. They were burned into black charcoal and died quickly.

    Those magic warriors stared at the boss one by one, and their mouths were open enough to fill a fist. Their faces were dull and their brains almost crashed.

    It''s hard to imagine what this means?

    Very terrible attacks. These evil corpses, which are difficult for them to resist, are like little sheep without any threat. They are trapped in a cage, attacked by the torrent of magma, and then turned into ashes.

    The shock caused by Qin Taisheng''s high-speed killing or Qin Bingxin''s continuous attacks of nine frozen arrows can''t be compared with Tang fan''s means.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin can''t compare the damage caused by the attack, the killing speed and the killing range.

    The number of evil corpses slaughtered by them in one minute is not as good as that caused by Tang fan''s magic for more than ten seconds.

    The surrounding air was strongly affected by the continuous spraying of the magma of the volcanic explosion magic. It became hot and dry, making people feel a trace of hot breath when breathing. With the air drilling into the nostrils, it seemed that charcoal was stuffed into the nostrils, burning up, which was very uncomfortable.

    This blazing heat spread down the nostrils with the breathing air and reached the lungs. In a moment, the lungs seemed to burn.

    "Cough..."

    Many magic warriors coughed. Their faces changed greatly one by one. They quickly retreated and left the hot air. Otherwise, if they continued to stay, they didn''t know whether their lungs would be burned to ashes.

    The remaining evil corpses, about 2000, were constantly killed by Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin. After that, most of them died under Tang fan''s volcanic explosion magic.

    "The power of volcanic explosion is really powerful, and the range is not small, but what makes me look forward to more is the future magic skills, a larger range and stronger damage." Tang fan sighed slightly at the damage caused by himself in front and the powder that was turned into ash and piled up on the ground.

    The bone walls have disappeared, because the existence of bone walls is limited in time, because they are formed by the magic of death in a strange way and cannot last forever.

    Volcanic explosions have long stopped. When they appeared, the street ground cracked one after another, just like the surface of rolling magma conflict. However, after the volcanic explosion disappeared, those cracks closed one by one and restored to the original state again.

    If they hadn''t witnessed it with their own eyes, people couldn''t believe what had happened before. Even after seeing it now, the magic warriors still have an unreal feeling, as if they were dreaming.

    After a long time, everyone just reacted one after another.

    "Thank you, Lord Tang fan, for helping me." the four leaders strode up and said respectfully.

    If we say that before, when we haven''t seen Tang fan make a move, although the four leaders constantly speculated about Tang fan''s strength, they thought Tang fan would be much stronger than the four of them, and then maintained a kind of respect for Tang fan.

    Now, after seeing Tang fan''s action, they realized how powerful Tang fan was. Only then did they understand that the speculation of themselves and others was still not enough. The strength of Tang fan made them tremble.

    They couldn''t help feeling a kind of happiness. Fortunately, when Tang fan and others entered the base, although they killed a person at the gate of the base, they didn''t punish them. Otherwise, in case of conflict, Tang fan alone would be enough to destroy the whole base.

    "Thank you, Lord Tang fan for your help." other magic Warriors also bowed to Tang fan when he came to a 90 degree angle, and expressed sincere gratitude and respect to Tang fan from the bottom of their hearts.

    Their expression made Tang fan feel happy immediately.

    Even Tang fan was surprised to find that among those magic warriors, there were so many people''s foreheads, flying out a wisp of very light white light, which shot at Tang fan and into Tang fan''s mind.

    As soon as these virtual white lights entered the spiritual sea, they quickly diffuse, decompose and spread away. Where they passed, Tang fan immediately felt that his spiritual sea had become transparent and clear, and part of his spiritual power seemed to become more pure.

    "Is this?" Tang fan was surprised and guessed secretly.

    "What''s going on? Why do I feel my spiritual power, as if it has become more pure and better quality."

    Tang fan''s eyes fell directly on the three magic warriors and stared at them. It seemed that he wanted to find out the differences between them and other magic warriors and find out what the reason was. The three of them unexpectedly had that kind of virtual white light.

    But after a careful look, I didn''t find anything special, and the talents of the three magic warriors were also ordinary, without any outstanding points.

    Nevertheless, Tang fan wrote down the situation.

    The three magic warriors felt that Tang fan was staring at them. They couldn''t help feeling a burst of tension. There was a kind of flattered joy in their hearts for no reason.

    They didn''t understand why this joy appeared, and they didn''t think carefully, as if they thought it was normal and should have been so.

    After that, there was no virtual white light. Tang fan could not find any reason and particularity, but he wrote down this situation. After all, it seemed to be of great benefit to his spiritual strength and spiritual sea. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 500

    Write this down in his heart. Tang fan plans to wait until this time to look through the demon code of the dead and see if there is any record about it.

    At the same time, Tang fan also wrote down the names and looks of the three people. He can still look for them only after he finds out what happened to the virtual white light.

    After being chased and killed by evil corpses for a long time, almost all the magic warriors were exhausted here, and even a good part of them directly sat on the ground and didn''t want to move.

    Tired, it''s really too tired. Every muscle on the whole body seems to be torn, and bursts of pain come out. The bones seem to be hammered constantly. Bursts of numbness spread all over the body. It''s very uncomfortable, just like the feeling that you want to die but can''t die.

    Some of the wounded magic warriors were bloody and frightening.

    There were too many injured people. After Tang fan glanced at them, there were almost dozens of injured people. Tang fan broke his mind to treat them.

    But when Tang fan''s eyes once again swept the three magic warriors he had written down, he also found that they were seriously injured. Suddenly, Tang fan thought more and took out the ring of divine light in an instant.

    People say to hit a stick and give a sweet jujube.

    Although Tang fan''s next practice may not be so, but using his means will still deepen people''s awe of him.

    Another point is that because of the virtual white light emitted from the foreheads of the three magic warriors, some of Tang fan''s spiritual power has been purified again, which seems to become more pure, which is of great benefit to Tang fan. Therefore, treating the three of them is also a reward.

    A breath of divine light immediately radiated from the ring of divine light. This holy breath immediately attracted people''s attention and made them feel comfortable, as if their hearts were purified and peaceful.

    The holy light filled the air, and those who were injured suddenly felt that the wounds on their bodies seemed less painful, while those who were exhausted also felt that their physical recovery rate seemed to increase.

    So all these people stared at Tang fan... At the ring in Tang fan''s hand.

    They know that it must be a treasure, a great treasure, but no one dares to take it for themselves, because they don''t have that strength.

    Tang fan''s spirit starts from the medium-level magic on the sacred ring of light: light healing.

    At once, three times in a row, three milky white without losing soft light, shot at the three magic warriors.

    The speed of light healing was very fast. It flashed in front of everyone. Before they reacted, they had shot the three magic warriors.

    The three magic warriors were suddenly surprised, but they didn''t know why. They believed that Tang fan wouldn''t kill them.

    When the three milky white rays hit them, they quickly disappeared into their bodies and immediately spread out. They felt that a cool but seemingly hot force flowed rapidly in their bodies like running water, flowing through every part of their bodies, and it was a burst of comfort.

    The three of them closed their eyes and looked comfortable. They enjoyed it very much and relaxed wholeheartedly. It was like soaking in a hot spring. Unexpectedly, at this time, other magic warriors were watching them, with their faces full of horror and incredible.

    The wounds on the three magic warriors healed very quickly, but in just three seconds or so, all the wounds healed without leaving any traces, and it was impossible to see that they had been hurt.

    This healing speed has exceeded those magic warriors with healing power strengthened by the holy light, which also shocked them.

    Three seconds later, the Milky light disappeared, as if it had all disappeared into the bodies of the three magic warriors.

    After a few seconds, the three magic warriors woke up and suddenly found their differences from the previous ones. The injuries on their bodies healed, and the hidden injuries in their bodies healed, and their bodies seemed to have been purified. A feeling of overall comfort rolled over their bodies and they were so comfortable that they wanted to moan.

    They subconsciously have a feeling that their bodies have become better than before, which is of greater help to future progress, and all this is brought by the mysterious Lord Tang fan in front of them.

    Almost at the same time, the three magic warriors looked at Tang fan, their eyes filled with gratitude, and they looked pious. They bent down slowly and made an action that almost burst the eyes of other magic warriors.

    Kneel down!

    Yes, the three magic warriors knelt down to Tang fan. The kneeling movements of the three magic warriors were very neat, as if they had been specially trained. They looked at Tang fan with a pious look on their face. Qi Qi said, "thank you, sir. Please let us follow you and become your servants."

    Both their actions and their words deeply shocked other magic warriors, like three thunders bombarding them continuously, which blew them out of their wits and short circuited their heads all at once.

    Kneeling was not uncommon in ancient times, but in modern times, kneeling has risen to the issue of dignity. No one is willing to kneel to others, which is a kind of humiliation.

    Especially after that, he woke up and became a magic warrior. After he had power, his status and mentality changed.

    Although the principle of respecting the strong has become more obvious, the status gap caused by the difference in strength is not enough to make them kneel willingly, except for special reasons such as being forced or brainwashed.

    But in front of them, the three magic warriors who fought side by side with them voluntarily knelt down to Tang fan, and still looked pious, as if kneeling down to Tang fan was their great glory.

    Then they volunteered to become Tang fan''s servant, which also seemed incredible.

    When the three of them knelt down and said that sentence again, immediately, three virtual white rays shot from their forehead and directed at Tang fan. As soon as the three rays shot into the spiritual sea, Tang fan immediately felt a slight difference, which seemed to be more rich and pure than the previous three.

    Naturally, these three rays purified another part of Tang fan''s spiritual power and became more pure.

    "From now on, you are my loyal followers," Tang fan announced. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 501

    Tang fan''s words were like a will. The three magic warriors immediately became Tang fan''s loyal servants.

    The reason why Tang fan would agree to the request of the three of them is that the three virtual white lights are very helpful to his spiritual power. In any case, Tang fan must find out.

    When the three magic warriors heard Tang fan''s announcement, they couldn''t hide the joy on their faces. They knelt down and almost kowtowed to Tang fan, very pious.

    After that, the three people consciously stood up, walked towards Tang fan, and consciously stood behind Tang fan.

    Others looked at the scene in front of them foolishly.

    It was not until the three men stood behind Tang fan and looked like loyal servants that they reacted.

    At this time, they can''t tell what it feels like in their heart, a very complex taste.

    Qin Taisheng returns to Tang fan''s side again.

    "What are you going to do, my lord?"

    At this time, the four regiments pinned their hopes on Tang fan and seemed to forget that they were the ones in power of the storm base.

    "Go forward." Tang fan''s answer is very short.

    There seems to be no special reason. If there is any, it is that Tang fan wants to solve his doubts. Therefore, move forward, this is his feeling. Follow the feeling.

    Hearing Tang fan''s words, the heads of the four regiments and other magic warriors looked at each other one by one. They hesitated because

 Chapter 502

    "Monster..."

    "Many monsters..."

    After a while, the evil corpses approached and appeared in the sight of the people. The magic energy soldiers looked one side and shouted low.

    The evil corpse impressed them very deeply.

    "It''s that thing... That thing..."

    At this time, some people with sharp eyes saw the gray dense fog among the evil corpses, and suddenly looked frightened one by one. Their fingers trembled, their feet couldn''t help but step back and screamed.

    Others looked down their fingers and saw the gray fog like teeth and claws. Immediately, they reacted almost one by one.

    Compared with the monster of evil corpse, they are more afraid of the gray fog, because that is the culprit.

    "Lord Tang fan, that''s the thing that turned the magic warrior into that monster." one of the leaders said to Tang fan.

    Tang fan nodded for the unknown, strengthened his mental strength and filled his eyes. The smell of Sen Han became stronger.

    The people around seemed to have been blown by the cold wind, shivering all over for no reason.

    After strengthening his mental strength, Tang fan stared at the dense gray fog again and suddenly found that there seemed to be a faint figure in the gray fog, but he couldn''t see it clearly because the fog was too strong.

    Tang fan can''t continue to strengthen the output of spiritual power. The bearing of his eyes has reached the limit. If he strengthens it again, it will only hurt his eyes.

    As soon as the evil corpses approached and saw Tang fan and other humans, they immediately made a crazy and bloody roar, earth shaking.

    The roar was as loud as countless thunders, which made the magic warriors dizzy and nervous one by one, but these evil corpses didn''t attack immediately.

    About a hundred meters away, a strange wave spread out and rolled up the evil corpse camp. Immediately, the evil corpses stopped one after another.

    Tang fan keenly caught that the strange wave was emitted from the gray fog of teeth and claws. Tang fan knew that the strong gray fog was the backbone of the evil corpse group, and the gray fog controlled everything of the evil corpse.

    The evil corpses were ready to move, with dead white eyes staring directly at the magic warriors opposite.

    This feeling is creepy, as if staring at death, and the soul is shocked. It''s very uncomfortable, as if the soul is going to be hooked out.

    Under the gaze of a large group of evil corpses with the smell of death, many magic warriors could not control and trembled.

    The gaze of a single evil corpse has made people feel strange and creepy. Moreover, so many evil corpses stare together. Although they are not concentrated on the same person, that feeling makes people extremely afraid. Once they fight, they are afraid that even half of their strength can not be brought into play.

    The momentum of the magic warriors in the invisible is already at a disadvantage.

    It''s like a confrontation between the two armies. On one side, there are recruits, pure rookies, who have no experience in life and death combat, while on the other side, there are countless bloody executioners who have been in battle for a long time.

    The two sides compare and see each other.

    Although these magic warriors are not recruits, eggs or rookies. They have all experienced combat and bloody life and death, the evil corpses are more terrible. They are a group of irrational crazy monsters. They fight indomitably, either each other or themselves. This kind of momentum of killing is better than many.

    However, for Tang fan, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, these evil corpses are nothing. The evil smell they emit can not have any impact on Tang fan, but only the dense gray fog is worth their attention.

    Tang fan felt a strange mental wave again, spreading away from the gray fog. Suddenly, the roars of the evil corpses were silent and became silent.

    This kind of death gaze without sound brings more pressure.

    Many magic warriors unconsciously swallowed their saliva, felt their legs softened, and their momentum dropped again. Even better, they forgot their heroic words when they set out.

    "What should I do?"

    The soldiers, looking at Tang fan one by one, obviously take Tang fan as the backbone.

    The two armies fought against each other, the air solidified, and Xiao Sha floated in the wind.

    "Kill."

    When Tang fan whispered, the gray fog opposite also sent out a strange wave. Suddenly, the evil corpses took action one after another, roaring again, full of bloody ferocity.

    Then, the evil corpses set off one after another, ran and jumped at high speed, and rushed to Tang fan and others.

    The terrible and evil breath of death is like the surging impact of the sea tide, with endless momentum. It seems to turn everything into powder, which is extremely terrible.

    Under the impact of this terrible smell, most of the magic warriors behind Tang fan were shaky.

    Roar

    Suddenly, a terrible roar came out of Qin Taisheng''s mouth, like countless running thunder in the dark cloud merging into one, earth shaking, attacking everything.

    This terrible roar formed an invisible force and dispersed part of the strong breath in front.

    The battle of yew appeared again in Tang fan''s hand. With a gentle wave, a stimulus of death shot out. In the roar, several evil corpses ran through in an instant, and finally ten evil corpses were killed.

    As soon as Tang fan started, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin also followed.

    However, Qin Taisheng didn''t rush into the evil corpses, but just rushed out dozens of meters. He also knew that the gray fog was strange, so he didn''t go in rashly.

    Although Qin Taisheng likes fighting and is keen on fighting, it does not mean that he is a reckless man who only knows the use of force.

    Whew, whew

    Nine sharp voices sounded in a row, and nine frozen arrows appeared again. They shot at the evil corpses very quickly. In an instant, dozens of evil corpses were frozen again.

    When the evil corpse approached, Qin Taisheng made a move. This time, Qin Taisheng used douneng.

    Qin Taisheng, who did not use douneng, usually killed one or two evil corpses at a time, but Qin Taisheng, who used douneng, was majestic and overbearing every time, just like the sea roaring and the mountain collapsing. Every attack will destroy four or five evil corpses.

    The terrible Qi force splashed away and ran through the bodies of evil corpses in an instant. Every attack was incomparable.

    Qin Taisheng''s destructive power immediately brightened the eyes of those magic warriors and gave them a new understanding. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 503

    Kill without mercy.

    Another death stimulus shot out and instantly killed more than a dozen evil corpses.

    The level of these evil corpses is obviously higher than those before. Naturally, they will be more powerful.

    However, for Tang fan, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, it doesn''t matter whether the level of evil corpses is higher or not, because they are still much different from Tang fan. There is no big problem whether they are one less or two higher than one or two. They can''t stop their blow and die instantly.

    As soon as the killing was started, hundreds of evil corpses died immediately. This speed is exciting.

    Obviously, this situation was not expected in the gray fog. The instant death of the evil corpse exceeded its expectation. Immediately, a strange mental wave spread out. Then, the gray fog fluctuated violently and diffused rapidly.

    The fog spread very fast, covering a range of hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye, and it was still spreading rapidly.

    Soon, all the evil corpses were shrouded in the gray fog, and Tang fan and others were also caught in the gray fog, together with those magic warriors.

    At the moment when they were shrouded in the gray fog, Tang fan, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin immediately had a strange feeling. They could feel that a cold and extremely evil smell of death was spreading and invading into their bodies, as if they were going to freeze them.

    Death Magic and fighting can run in an instant, immediately dispel the evil cold breath infiltrated into the body, and form a cycle in the body, circle after circle, completely preventing the invasion of evil breath.

    But other magic warriors don''t have the ability of Tang fan and others.

    "Be careful not to let this fog enter the body."

    The voices screamed and were very loud. Obviously, they had suffered from this fog before they knew that it would affect their bodies.

    Although they will not die directly, once the fog enters the body, the body will be unconsciously affected, become numb, stiff and slow, which is very unfavorable to themselves.

    Before, many of them became stiff and slow because they were infiltrated by the fog. Then they were easily killed by evil corpses, and then they became evil corpses.

    "Ah..."

    "Help me..."

    "I was invaded by the fog..."

    Some of the magic warriors here had already used up their magic power. Even after a short rest, they recovered only a little. In the face of the invasion of the fog, they were unable to stop it. They were stiff and terrified.

    Tang fan also realized that the situation was not good, because he found that the fog emitted was also very strong. He was in the fog. Tang fan could not see how far things were with his eyes. Even with his mental vision, it seemed to be blocked by a layer of mysterious power.

    And Tang fan also found that his spiritual power had been suppressed and weakened to a certain extent.

    Obviously, this situation is not a good thing for Tang fan.

    For the evil corpse, it is very beneficial.

    The evil corpses shrouded in gray fog are like eagles flying in the sky, tigers galloping in the mountains and forests and sharks swimming in the sea. They give full play to their own strength and become more powerful.

    feel just like a fish in water.

    The evil corpse at this time is even more terrible.

    The speed of the evil corpse was faster, and there was a whoosh without a trace. Some of them had been killed into the group of magic warriors, and the scream sounded immediately.

    "Attention, immediately form a circle back to back to prevent the monster from attacking."

    In this case, Tang fan doesn''t have much ability to save them. He can only rely on himself, whether he is dead or alive.

    At this time, Tang fan felt several strong breath coming quickly, bombarding him with terrible power, as if to break Tang fan.

    As soon as the battle of yew waved, two reinforced tooth blades appeared. With a whoosh, they crossed two arcs left and right respectively. Under these two arcs, there were several puffing sounds immediately, as if something had been cut, and the strong impact disappeared.

    Although the fog has affected Tang fan''s mental strength and vision, there is still too much difference between the strength of the evil corpse and Tang fan. It is not Tang fan''s opponent at all. Even if you close your eyes, Tang fan can easily kill them.

    Although Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin were also affected by the fog, they can still easily kill the evil corpse.

    Suddenly, with a whew, in the fog, a long gray whip seemed to pierce the sky like thunder and shot at Tang fan.

    The speed of the gray whip was very fast. At the moment when the sound sounded, it had shot in front of Tang fan and aimed at Tang fan''s heart. Tang fan''s heart was cold and his eyebrows jumped. At the moment when the gray whip shot at the heart, he reacted and moved aside to avoid the blow.

    But after the gray whip failed, it didn''t take back. Instead, it turned like a poisonous snake and shot Tang fan again.

    "Broken ice armor!"

    For a moment, Tang fan starts the broken ice armor to protect himself.

    With a snort, the gray whip was straight and shot at Tang fan like steel, hitting the broken ice armor. Immediately, with a slight sound, countless ice blue splashed, and countless freezing points rotated like stars. A wisp of ice cold force quickly spread to the gray whip, which immediately made the gray whip stiff.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tang fan''s vision also fell on the gray whip close at hand.

    "Touch of evil: the strange means of evil spirit mages. They have strong attack power and will turn creatures into evil corpses."

    "Evil touch? Evil spirit mage?"

    Seeing this attribute, Tang fan was slightly stunned, and more doubts poured into his mind.

    At this time, the gray whip shook hard, as if to disperse the frost on it. Tang fan immediately waved the battle of yew, and a thorn of death appeared and shot away at the touch of evil.

    With a snort, the stab of death was invincible. It lashed at the evil touch and cut off the evil touch immediately.

    At the same time, a shrill cry came from a distance, as if with great pain. The touch of evil shook in an instant, shook off the frost, swished back quickly, and disappeared like a flash of lightning... (to be continued, for more details, please visit www.qidian.com, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 504

    Whew, whew

    After that evil touch was broken by Tang fan, it was recovered by the trauma. Then, several sharp air tearing sounds sounded. Tang fan felt that suddenly three evil touches were shot at him from the left, middle and right directions.

    "Hurricane armor!"

    Tang fan once again gave himself a medium-level protection skill to better protect himself.

    Hurricane armor, broken ice armor and the protection of the dark source robe will not take any damage even if they are directly hit by that evil touch.

    Pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop.

    Tang fan, on the other hand, strode forward in an instant and kept moving forward.

    The three evil touch attacks were broken, immediately turned around and shot at Tang fan again. Several strange sounds sounded. The evil touch hit the broken ice armor again. Immediately, the cold magic bounced off the broken ice armor and spread to the evil touch in an instant, freezing the three evil touches.

    A piece of ice blue frost fog spread rapidly. At this time, a strange grunt sounded. I saw the evil touch, as if it had been the rapid shuttle of mice, bulging up, and the rapid fragmentation of the frost was dispersed.

    Tang fan casts a hurricane armor protection magic to himself again and moves forward at a faster speed.

    Behind him was the battlefield between the evil corpses and the evil energy soldiers. The screams of the evil energy soldiers came one after another. Obviously, the battle between the evil energy soldiers and the evil corpses was at a disadvantage and on the side of being slaughtered.

    I don''t know how many magic warriors can be left in the storm base after this time.

    But one thing is certain. The overall strength of the storm base will drop several levels at a time. Whether it can continue to exist is a big problem.

    However, no one is thinking about this now, because even thinking does not help the current situation. What we need to do now is how to live and live after killing these monsters.

    Qin Taisheng used both hands and feet, and his black robe was publicized and flying, but his face was never exposed. Even if it was exposed, no one else could see it in this fog.

    Under the fist and foot, the fight can pour water. With each blow, you can easily kill several evil corpses, ranging from bone crushing to body bursting and death.

    Qin Bingxin opened the bowstring again and again and shot arrows.

    There are a lot of evil corpses. Qin Bingxin simply doesn''t use arrows. He can directly spread his own ice fight and condense it into a cold arrow. Although the power of each cold arrow is not as powerful as the frozen arrow, each arrow can kill a evil corpse, and the shooting speed is much faster than the freezing arrow.

    Cold ice arrow is an apprentice skill, which consumes very little ice fighting energy. For Qin Bingxin at this time, the ice fighting energy used by a cold ice arrow is like a bowl of water in a stream compared with his own ice fighting energy.

    The ice arrows shoot out one after another. The ice blue is bright and lights up the fog.

    After a group of those magic warriors died, others surrounded the city with their backs to their backs and faced the evil corpse. Only then did they slow down the speed of death and barely fight the evil corpse.

    However, both timing and geography are very unfavorable to them. It''s only a matter of time before they continue to be killed.

    They all secretly hope that Tang fan and others can kill all these evil corpses as soon as possible and break the fog, otherwise they will die here.

    When Tang fan goes, the evil corpses attack, but they are all killed by Tang fan''s strengthened tooth blade.

    The more you move forward, the smell of evil death becomes stronger and stronger, and finally almost flows like substance.

    Suddenly, the center of his eyebrows, Tang fan stopped, and a dangerous breath appeared in front. Tang fan''s sweat stood up all over in an instant.

    Suddenly, in the fog ahead, a bright light flashed out like a lighthouse in the dark. At a very fast speed, it pierced the sky like an aurora, tore the fog, and shot at Tang fan very quickly.

    Fast, very fast, until the light passed, there was a sharp sound.

    In an instant, Tang fan subconsciously moved and quickly took a step aside. However, Tang fan''s reaction was still a step slow after all.

    A gray light, with a strong and incomparable smell of evil death, seemed to penetrate time and space and shoot at Tang fan.

    With a snort, the hurricane armor trembled and disintegrated immediately under the gray light, but the ray was only dim and did not disappear.

    This shows that the power of gray ray is stronger than the power of evil touch.

    Hurricane armor collapsed, followed by broken ice armor. Under the shooting of gray light, blue arcs immediately appeared around the broken ice armor, just like an electric arc, which resisted the gray light.

    The confrontation was just a moment, and the broken ice armor was penetrated by the gray light again.

    The power of gray light is terrible. It runs through hurricane armor and broken ice armor, and instantly hits the dark source robe.

    In an instant, a ray of light flickered on the robe of the source of gray, dark and dark, but it was dark and deep like a black hole, just like running water flowing on the surface of the robe. For a moment, it focused on the spot where the gray light was shining.

    The hissing sound sounded like drops of water falling into a boiling oil pan.

    The gray light quickly became dim. In the blink of an eye, it dissipated and collapsed, and the light on the gray source robe also subsided and lurked everywhere in the gray source robe again.

    The gold level equipment protection ability is not so easy to break, unless the power of the gray light reaches the level of high-level magic.

    Tang fan was not much surprised. He had known the strong defense ability of the source of gray robe for a long time. He also felt that although the power of the gray light was very powerful, it was still in the power category of medium-level magic skills.

    After a gray light, he suddenly fell silent. Tang fan accelerated and rushed forward. What suddenly jumped into his eyes was a naked body. Some places had dry dark red, and some places were white like ceramics.

    When Tang fan''s eyes fell on her face, he was surprised and stunned unconsciously.

    Isn''t this the final finale of the previous auction? The beautiful slave?

    And look at this person''s appearance, a face of numbness, all over, there is no vitality.

    "Evil spirit puppet: a puppet manipulated by evil spirit mages, which has the ability of evil spirit mages." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 505

    "Evil spirit puppet? Evil spirit Master''s puppet? Evil spirit Master, evil spirit power..." under the dark source robe, Tang fan''s eyebrows frowned tightly.

    Seeing the woman in front of him, he didn''t turn his mind for a moment.

    How come the slave status that was originally auctioned has changed into a puppet of the evil spirit mage.

    Moreover, it seems that these evil corpses were made by this evil spirit puppet.

    "Since the evil spirit puppet appeared, what about the evil spirit mage? Is it nearby?" for a moment, Tang fan thought of this possibility and looked around, but there was no other discovery in the fog.

    Tang fan had to give up this idea temporarily, but he kept a little vigilant in his heart.

    "The female slave appeared at the auction, and the auction was for Jin Jiuzhi and Jin pangzi. Can you say..." Tang fan flashed a lightning in his mind: "can you say that Jin Jiuzhi and Jin pangzi are related to this matter?"

    "Or is it just a coincidence that all this is caused by the use of intentional people, and Jin Jiuzhi and Jin pangzi don''t know?"

    There are both possibilities. Tang fan doesn''t know which is the fact?

    It seems that at present, we can only put the matter down first, wait until the immediate danger is solved, and then make a good inquiry, so that Jin Jiuzhi and Jin pangzi can honestly explain.

    "Human, your strength is not weak." suddenly, the mouth of the evil spirit puppet opened and closed, and a voice was made mechanically. The voice was a little hoarse, like the cry of a night owl, which made people creepy immediately.

    "The puppet can even talk." Tang fan was a little surprised.

    "Jie Jie, ignorant." the evil spirit puppet''s mouth grinned. This expression, combined with the exquisite but somewhat wooden face, looked unusually strange: "human, your strength is good. If you become my servant, I can make you stronger."

    "Servant!" Tang fan sighed slightly.

    This so-called evil spirit mage is probably from different time and space. Why do professionals from different time and space have this bad habit of asking others to be their servants? Is it a custom?

    "If you were my servant, maybe I could think about it." Tang Fan said faintly.

    "Arrogant human, I''ll let you know how small you are." the evil spirit puppet... En... Can also be said to be an evil spirit mage. After hearing Tang fan''s words, he seemed to be angered, and said angrily.

    Immediately, a touch of evil shot out again and shot at Tang fan at a high speed like a phantom.

    Tang fan has long been highly focused, and the evil touch appears at an instant. Tang fan also launches two strengthened tooth blades and shoots at the evil touch.

    Although the evil touch was not cut off, the two enhanced tooth blades also shot the evil touch to one side.

    "The breath of death... You have mastered the power of death... Are you also an evil spirit mage?" a surprised voice came out of the mouth of the evil spirit puppet, and immediately muttered to yourself: "No... although the breath of the power of death fluctuates, it is a very pure breath of the power of death without the breath of the evil spirit mage... I know... You are the necromancer... Jie Jie Jie... Unexpectedly, I should meet a necromancer in this low position... Jie Jie Jie..."

    The laughter of the evil spirit puppet seemed very strange, as if Tang fan was a necromancer, which made him so happy.

    Tang fan frowned slightly. He didn''t know why the evil spirit puppet smiled like this.

    "The sting of death."

    When the battle of yew was waved, Tang fan used the stab of death to shoot at the evil puppet.

    The evil spirit puppet suddenly stopped laughing, and there was no meaning of dodging or defending. Moreover, the wooden expression on his face changed, and there was a kind of strangeness, which seemed to be disdain and ridicule.

    With a puff, Tang fan''s death stab directly shot at the naked body of the evil spirit puppet, which surprised Tang fan. There is no doubt that the sharpness of the death stab easily pierced the skin of the evil spirit puppet, instantly stabbed into the body, and penetrated the whole body of the evil spirit puppet.

    However, no blood flowed out, and the evil spirit puppets were not affected.

    "Jie Jie Jie......" in the strange smile of the evil spirit puppet, the wound pierced by death healed with the naked eye, disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if it had never been hurt: "necromancer, you can''t hurt me, Jie Jie Jie Jie, I want to draw out your soul and absorb it into my strength......"

    "Then come." under the dark source robe, Tang fan''s mouth hung, revealing a sinister smile.

    Although I don''t understand why the death sting didn''t hurt this evil spirit mage puppet, so far, Tang fan has absorbed the soul power of others or monsters to transform it into his own spiritual power, which is still a mystery

 Chapter 506

    "Jie Jie... As I said, necromancer, your attack can''t hurt me, but as long as you are hit by me, you will die." the evil spirit puppet laughed strangely.

    The necromancer has pure death magic, while the evil mage controls the death force mixed with evil forces. Although they are the same in fluctuation, they are obviously different in essence.

    Of course, Tang fan, a necromancer who directly accepted the inheritance of the Necromancer''s code, was unaware of this.

    As for the so-called nemesis or not, it depends on how to treat it.

    But at least for now, it is a fact that Tang fan''s medium-level attack skill death sting can''t hurt this evil puppet.

    "Death sting can''t hurt the evil spirit puppet, so can other skills hurt it?" Tang Fan said secretly.

    Soon, the clay stone demon was summoned.

    Roaring, the clay stone demon appeared again, stepped out directly, raised a fist and blasted hard at the evil spirit puppet.

    The strong wind roared, and the fist was strong, heavy and fierce. Even if a hill was in front of us, it would collapse under the fist. Under the fist, the air was dispersed and compressed, like a vacuum.

    With a bang, like a drum beating, the evil spirit puppet was directly punched by the clay stone devil. In an instant, it was like an ordinary person who was hit by a large truck at high speed. Suddenly, he flew back high, flew more than ten meters away, and fell heavily to the ground. With a bang, the fog hit the roll.

    "Jie Jie... Necromancer, as I said, you can''t hurt me. Don''t waste your energy. Give your soul to me to absorb, so as to avoid the pain of soul stripping." the hoarse night owl voice of the evil spirit puppet sounded again, and the evil spirit puppet stood up from the ground.

    Tang fan looked forward and fell on the evil spirit puppet through the fog. He saw that the evil spirit puppet collapsed and twisted after being hit by the clay stone devil with a fist, and looked like a strange look after being devastated.

    But then, the body of the evil spirit puppet kept twisting, and the collapsed places swelled up one after another. In the blink of an eye, it was completely restored to its original state.

    "Can''t you really hurt this evil spirit puppet?" Tang fan took a cold breath and said to himself,

    Tang fan doesn''t know how powerful the fist of level 24 clay stone devil is, but it will never be like the attack of death stab, and even surpass many in some directions.

    Just look at the collapse and distortion of the evil spirit puppet. If a medium-level magic warrior is directly hit by such a punch, it must be the end of direct death.

    But the scene in front of him was really unimaginable and began to affect Tang fan''s confidence.

    "Can I say that I will use the secret method again: spirit burning to display high-level magic skills?" Tang Fan said secretly, and immediately denied the idea: "I''ve already performed the spirit burning secret once tonight. I can''t do it again, otherwise it will hurt my soul. Moreover, the evil mage keeps saying that I can''t hurt it. Does it mean that the means of the necromancer can''t hurt it?"

    Tang fan hesitated.

    If you can kill evil puppets by using high-level undead magic skills, Tang fan doesn''t mind being hurt and using the spirit burning secret method. It''s just, uncertain, too uncertain.

    The two death spikes and the attack of clay stone demon did not hurt the evil spirit puppet, which shook Tang fan''s confidence.

    "Come out."

    When the thought turned, Tang fan summoned the skeleton warrior summoned after killing the young swordsman.

    Up to level 30 skeleton warrior, absolutely very powerful.

    As soon as the skeleton warrior appeared, there was a strong smell of death around him. It was very pure, which was very different from the smell of evil death emitted by the evil spirit puppet.

    "Summon the skeleton... A powerful skeleton will become my puppet..." the evil spirit puppet seemed a little stunned, immediately smiled strangely and looked very happy: "necromancer, what else can you do, just show it."

    Under the words, it seems that Tang fan has become a wronged big head. He specially comes to send good things to it.

    Tang fan didn''t speak. Looking at the skeleton warrior and its attributes, his eyes suddenly brightened.

    As a necromancer, he mastered the magic of death, and the basic skills of necromancer are also the magic of death.

    Well, since the attack with the magic of death can''t hurt this evil spirit puppet, don''t forget that this skeleton warrior was a flame strengthened swordsman.

    Although it is now called as a skeleton warrior, it is still the attribute of flame enhancement, and its own skills are still there. Some of them are fire damage, which has nothing to do with the magic of death.

    "If the evil spirit puppet is not afraid of the magic of death, can you kill it with the flame damage of this skeleton swordsman?" Tang fan thought and glanced at the clay stone devil on one side: "however, the clay stone devil itself does not carry the magic of death. Its attack is a pure physical attack and does not kill the evil spirit puppet?"

    "Anyway, try it first," Tang Fan said to himself, and immediately gave the skeleton soldier the order to attack.

    In an instant, the skeleton soldier moved, the sound of bones sounded, the hand holding the light red long sword raised the long sword, the flame fight could run, and a layer of red light immediately filled the pale bones, flowing like water.

    The flame bucket can quickly pour into the long sword. Suddenly, the whole light red long sword burst into a fire red light and burned.

    The powerful and blazing flame waves immediately diffuse away, like water waves.

    The gray fog, as if it were burning, made bursts of hiss.

    The eyes of the evil spirit puppet suddenly flashed a look of surprise and uncertainty. Soon, it was seen by Tang fan who had been paying attention to it.

    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Tang fan''s heart.

    "It seems that the evil spirit puppet will be afraid of the fire. In this way, it won''t be like the magic of death and can''t hurt it."

    "Go."

    Immediately, the skeleton warrior''s long sword cut forward.

    Beginner level swordsman skill: Sword Qi wave.

    Whew, a red sword wave chopped out and instantly chopped at the evil spirit puppet.

    This time, the evil spirit puppet did not let the attack move, but quickly moved aside to avoid the attack of sword Qi wave.

    It''s this practice, is let Tang fan heart clear.

    "Who says that the necromancer can''t hurt you..." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 507

    With a bang, the red sword air wave cut through and cut on the hard Street ground. Immediately, it cut a crack and spread back.

    Although there was no front cut, not even a brush. Although it was only a beginner swordsman''s skill, the evil spirit puppet dodged and resisted the attack of death stab and clay stone devil, but dodged the less powerful sword Qi wave.

    The problem is already obvious.

    "Kill!"

    Tang fan immediately gave instructions to the skeleton warrior, and there was no need to continue to test.

    In the eyes of the skeleton soldier, the fire of the soul jumped violently. On the pale bones, a layer of red was filled, dyed into a red light, and began to emit a blazing high temperature.

    As human beings, the flame fighting energy operates in the body. After being summoned as a skeleton warrior, there is no physical body, but the flame fighting energy remains and becomes more powerful.

    These flame buckets can all be transferred into the bones, making the bones more powerful. In addition, they also become channels for energy storage and transmission.

    The pale skeleton turned red, the hot high temperature diffused away, and the surrounding fog was roasted, sending out bursts of hissing sound. At a glance, the skeleton soldier seemed to become a flame skeleton, with great majesty and strength.

    The long sword with one hand in his hand also burns a red flame under the perfusion of flame fighting energy.

    With a click, the skeleton warrior turned into a flame whirlwind and rushed forward at high speed, like a loaded shell, towards the evil spirit puppet.

    The long sword with burning flame spurted out, as if to penetrate everything.

    The evil spirit puppet flashed a dignified look in his eyes and immediately moved. The originally seemingly stiff body became soft and flexible, moving extremely fast, and two evil touches also shot out of his hands and shot at the skeleton soldier.

    Although the long sword didn''t have the wisdom of his life, the fighting instinct of the skeleton warrior still existed. The two swords shuddered and immediately cut the evil touch to one side.

    At this time, I saw the mouth of the evil spirit puppet open, a strange roar like metal friction sounded, and a mass of gray white visible to the naked eye bombarded out of his mouth, like a shell to the skeleton soldier.

    The gray white exit expanded rapidly to the size of a basketball, and the speed was very fast. The skeleton soldier even had no time to dodge and was hit immediately, but at the moment of being hit, the skeleton soldier used a long sword stand in front of him to block the blow.

    Bang

    The violent explosion sounded, the gray white exploded, the air flow was crazy, and the skeleton soldier''s body was thrown back.

    Under the impact of the strong airflow, even Tang fan felt the strength of the blow.

    The skeleton soldier flew more than ten meters away and landed. He stepped back again with a few clicks. He was not hurt. At this time, the evil spirit puppet controlled the two evil touches again and shot at Tang fan.

    The current situation makes it clear that only by killing Tang fan first can the crisis be relieved.

    "Damn it, if I''m here, I need to worry about a small skeleton." the evil spirit mage who controlled the evil spirit puppet scolded secretly.

    The body of the evil spirit puppet is very strong, and its self-healing ability is terrible, but it also has limitations, that is, it can only give play to some of the abilities of the evil spirit mage. Otherwise, how can there be such worry.

    The clay stone devil''s footsteps moved, seemingly slow, but quickly appeared in front of Tang fan to block the attack of the evil touch.

    At this time, the skeleton warrior rushed out again, turned into a whirlwind of fire, and a sword wave took the lead in chopping out.

    At levels 29 and 30, the speed of sword Qi wave has been increased.

    The evil spirit puppet secretly scolded and had to take the lead in dodging the attack of sword Qi wave. It was completely not afraid of the attack of death magic. However, this kind of fire fighting skill attack had to dodge or defend, otherwise once it was hit, it would be hurt.

    Whew, another sword wave came, and the high temperature and heat filled the air.

    The evil spirit puppet had to avoid the attack of sword Qi wave again.

    The practice was effective. Tang fan immediately ordered the skeleton soldiers to continuously attack with sword air wave.

    The sword Qi waves shot out from the long sword cut by the skeleton soldier and bombarded away. The evil spirit puppet had to give up attacking Tang fan temporarily and constantly dodge the attack of the sword Qi wave.

    Tang fan looked at the action of the evil spirit puppet with great interest and let the skeleton soldiers do it again and again.

    Tang fan himself is thinking, constantly thinking about the evil spirit mage, evil spirit puppet and so on, and why it appears here.

    But obviously, thinking failed. Tang fan had to give up thinking temporarily and turn his attention to the present.

    The clay stone demon''s attack was invalid. Tang fan didn''t let the clay stone demon attack again, but let the skeleton soldiers attack again and again.

    The skeleton warrior kept approaching the evil spirit puppet while attacking.

    Tang fan stared at the evil puppet and looked for opportunities.

    This evil spirit puppet can''t see the level, and Tang fan can''t speculate how powerful it is. However, from the current situation, it is definitely in the range of middle level and doesn''t reach the high level. Otherwise, Tang fan will die.

    "Near, opportunity!" Tang fan, who had been staring at him, immediately waved the battle of yew: "magic chain."

    Soon, a ray of light burst out from the battle of yew, and instantly hit the evil spirit puppet who was avoiding a sword wave. The light quickly surrounded the evil spirit puppet, which was like a spirit snake, turned into a chain, tightly wound and bound from top to bottom.

    At this time, the skeleton soldier was not moving forward, and another Bone Claw also grasped the handle of the sword. A large number of flame fights could be quickly poured into the long sword. Immediately, the fire red long sword turned dark red, but it emitted a bright light like magma, and the temperature became extremely terrible.

    The flame bucket can continuously condense the long sword. The whole long sword seems to have become a weapon made of pure flame. The terrible high temperature burns the air, the hiss sound rings, and the gray fog is dispersed.

    The evil spirit puppet bound by the magic chain also noticed the change of the long sword, felt the terrible high temperature, and was immediately shocked.

    It believed that the damned skeleton was accumulating energy and preparing for a terrible blow.

    Sure enough, the skeleton warrior''s long sword chopped forward,

 Chapter 508

    Medium level swordsman skill: Fire triple strike.

    It was almost wrapped with a layer of dark red sword like lava flow, emitting hot heat enough to turn everything into ashes, and a sword stabbed it out.

    The sound of wind and thunder sounded and roared violently. The space seemed to have been melted and pierced a hole. The distance of the sword was five or six meters away from the evil spirit puppet, but after the sword was pierced, it was condensed like a dark red magma and shot at the evil spirit puppet like a real sword.

    Then, the long sword revolved, lifted up vigorously from bottom to top, and the strong wind roared. A residual moon type magma shock wave followed, followed by a heavy chop down, and an incomparably huge victory

 Chapter 509

    It''s also a golden magic equipment, although it''s only low-level gold.

    However, at present, there are only three pieces of gold equipment on Tang fan, including the eye of destruction, there are four.

    "Destruction ray? It can''t be the gray light just now." with this destruction eye, Tang fan whispered to himself, recalling that the powerful gray light just now directly defeated the protection of Hurricane armor and broken ice armor. Although it was finally resisted by the protection of the gray source robe, it also shows the power of the gray ray.

    After obtaining the eye of destruction, Tang fan''s dissatisfaction immediately dissipated.

    Originally, Tang fan was attacked by this evil corpse, but when he found this evil corpse, he couldn''t absorb the soul power of the evil corpse to increase his spiritual power, and couldn''t exert skeleton rebirth or skeleton mage''s magic skills on the evil corpse.

    In other words, Tang fan didn''t get any benefit from killing these evil corpses, which made him feel very dissatisfied.

    Now, getting this golden low-level eye of destruction is a disguised compensation.

    Put away the eye of destruction. Tang fan turns around and sends cash. Jiuzhi and jinpang are still alive, but their men have only single digits left.

    I have to say that these two guys have a good life, but they have only suffered a slight injury.

    However, thinking of the identity of the evil spirit puppet, Tang fan stepped towards Jin Jiuzhi and Jin pangzi.

    "My lord..."

    Jin Jiuzhi and Jin pangzi, although they were only slightly injured and did not cause any serious harm, were also exhausted because of the battle. At this time, they were sitting on the ground, especially Jin pangzi, almost fell to the ground.

    At this time, seeing Tang fan coming, Jin Jiuzhi, Jin pangzi and those magic warriors nearby stood up one after another. They looked very poor.

    When Tang fan came to Jin Jiuzhi, Jin Pang also stood aside with a respectful look on his face.

    Tang fan didn''t speak, so he stood in front of Jin Jiuzhi and Jin Pang.

    Although it was shrouded under the gray robe and could not see Tang fan''s face, Jin Jiuzhi and Jin pangzi had a feeling that Tang fan''s eyes were falling on them.

    Without speaking, this silent gaze immediately brought great pressure to Jin Jiuzhi and Jin pangzi, making their breathing heavy, like a mountain on the top, almost lying down.

    Silent pressure is the most unbearable, especially Jin Jiuzhi and Jin pangzi don''t understand why. They can feel that Tang fan''s eyes hidden under the gray robe seem to have a taste of examination.

    "Big... Lord..."

    Fat Jin couldn''t stand it and stammered a word.

    For a moment, the unbearable depression disappeared like a breeze.

    "The matter is almost settled." Tang Fan said

 Chapter 510

    Finally, Tang fan decided that Jin Jiuzhi and Jin pangzi knew nothing about the evil puppet. They didn''t know that the disaster was brought by the female slave. Otherwise, they wouldn''t dare to take over this business.

    Since neither of them knew about it, Tang fan didn''t mean to continue questioning. He didn''t care what happened to Tang fan about other bases. As for what the evil spirit puppet said before it was burned to ashes, he said that when it came, he would come to look for Tang fan to kill him and so on, which was ignored by Tang fan.

    Anyone can talk about the scene, especially the villain. I like it even more. Just look at the previous movies.

    And even if the evil spirit mage''s real body comes in the future, even if he really comes to look for Tang fan, Tang fan is not afraid. When will it be in the future? No one knows.

    In addition, Tang fan''s strength is bound to become more powerful. Tang fan firmly believes that he can kill the puppet of evil spirits now and the real body of evil spirits mage in the future.

    Of course, the premise is that Tang fan can''t be lazy and should constantly practice to improve his level and strength.

    After the evil spirit puppets were killed, all the evil bodies died. Naturally, the safety of the base was relieved.

    The outbreak of this crisis lasted less than two hours, but thousands of magic warriors died at once. As for the overall number of dead, it is not clear.

    However, these aftermath matters have nothing to do with Tang fan and others. Just leave them to the head of the fourth World War Regiment and other districts to deal with.

    Now that the crisis is over, Tang fan has no need to stay. He returns to the former scorpion team with Qin Taisheng, Qin Bingxin and his three new servants.

    When Tang fan returned to the station, he walked into the courtyard and saw many corpses lying in the courtyard, all of which were the corpses of evil corpses.

    The corpses of these evil corpses were scattered in all directions, and their death looks were quite strange. It was like being bombarded by some blunt weapon. Their heads were broken or their chests collapsed. It was very sad. The dark red blood scattered on the ground almost solidified and extremely viscous.

    The strong bloody stench is everywhere, very pungent.

    Tang fan waved a general magic and immediately rolled it up to dispel the strong and pungent stench. People just felt much better.

    At the door of the hall, the skeleton king stood motionless in a dark red blood viscous appearance. The soul fire in his eyes kept beating and flashing. When Tang fan and others appeared, he also turned his head and looked at it.

    The skeleton King''s sight swept over the faces of the three magic warriors and servants newly recruited by Tang fan. Immediately, the three magic warriors changed their faces one after another. They felt as if they were stared at by something terrible. Their hair stood up and almost screamed.

    Fortunately, the skeleton king just swept away and didn''t last long, otherwise the three guys didn''t know whether they would collapse. Nevertheless, they were scared out of a cold sweat. It was really terrible.

    Go forward, step over the corpses of evil corpses, go to the hall, and when passing the skeleton king, Tang fan takes the skeleton king into the summoning space.

    "Your Excellency, you are back..."

    "Master..."

    As soon as Tang fan appeared at the door of the hall, people inside shouted. The voice was full of hope and joy.

    Just now, they were really scared when evil corpses appeared in groups.

    Especially those ordinary people were scared to death. If the skeleton King hadn''t blocked the door of the hall, they would have been killed. Where could they still stand here and talk.

    However, seeing the fighting and killing of the skeleton king with their own eyes, they all looked pale, and some even vomited out. They were so weak that they sat down on the ground.

    At this time, seeing Tang fan appear, he quickly struggled to stand up.

    Tang fan glanced over and found that these people were not hurt except their faces turned white. It seems that all the evil corpses were resisted by the skeleton king, and none of them crossed the skeleton King''s line of defense.

    In fact, this is also very normal. There are only dozens of evil corpses here. Their highest level is only level 16, generally level 14 and level 15. How can they be the opponent of the skeleton king? You know, the skeleton King''s level is level 20, but because it is summoned by the corpse Lord''s corpse, its real combat effectiveness, Definitely not lower than level 21 skeleton warrior, even more than many.

    The strength difference between the evil corpse and the skeleton king is too big, and the door of the hall is not particularly spacious. Every time the skeleton King attacks, he will definitely kill one or even two evil corpses. How can the evil corpse cross.

    In addition, Wang Ling and Yang Lan, who have reached level 17, become

 Chapter 511

    Under the dark night sky, there was a faint noise in the storm base.

    Immediately, a roar sounded, which was like a surge of sea tide. It spread rapidly and spread to the whole base and fell into everyone''s ears in a short time.

    Many ordinary people who left home and hid in the underground shelter because of the level-1 danger alarm were stunned after hearing this sound like an ocean tide. Immediately, they showed a relieved smile one by one, as if they were relieved, and the anxiety on their faces disappeared in an instant.

    "The danger is over..."

    "We''re safe..."

    "Finally safe..."

    Cheers came out from these ordinary people who had taken refuge, and the voices were loud, like waves of surging waves.

    For the rest of my life.

    It is difficult to describe the joy and relief in their hearts at this time.

    It turned out that when I heard the level 3 alarm, I didn''t have much worry. I firmly believed that the magic warriors on the base would deal with it.

    But when the three-level alarm becomes the first level alarm, they have an uncontrollable sense of crisis, fear, fear of being killed and fear of death.

    Even if they escaped safely to these underground shelters, they didn''t feel safe.

    Hiding here, I can''t see the outside situation and hear the outside voice. I have to worry about it in my heart. I don''t know what kind of situation it is, which makes people panic.

    Now it''s finally good. When they hear this sound, they know that the matter is solved, it''s all right and safe.

    In addition to the three danger alarms, the base has another alarm sound, just like the sound of surging tide, which means that the crisis is relieved and safe.

    Some of these people knelt down on the ground and cried, others raised their hands and shouted, showing their unspeakable excitement at this time.

    Yes, the excitement of the rest of life.

    ¡­¡­

    When these ordinary people came out of the underground shelter, when they saw the broken streets, they were stunned one by one, as if they had become wood.

    This is the base city where they live. In just a few hours, it turned into such ruins.

    However, those evil corpses and the corpses of magic warriors have all disappeared. Otherwise, when they see so many corpses and a large amount of mixed blood, they don''t know whether they will faint directly.

    ¡­¡­

    Within the tallest building of the storm base is the location of the storm Council.

    At this time, the four heads of the fourth World War Regiment were all sitting in the conference room of the parliament. Their faces were deeply tired. They just disappeared in two tonight, but they felt as if it had been two months.

    In the face of the sudden evil corpse army, they kept fighting until they were exhausted. If Tang fan and others did not appear, they were afraid that they would either become monsters or explode, and their bones would be gone.

    Although they are very tired and want to find a place to lie down and have a good sleep, they don''t do so because they are in charge of the storm base and must do a good job in the aftermath.

    "How''s it going? Did you get the statistics?" * * * asked with a tired face and a little hoarse voice.

    "The statistics show that we have suffered heavy losses this time." Bai Lanzhi''s tone is very heavy, with a kind of complex sadness: "8362 magic warriors died, 537 ordinary people died, of which 465 were killed by monsters, and the rest were caused by chaos."

    "So many people died!"

    Such a death toll has never appeared since the completion of the base, except when the devil came three years ago.

    Not to mention the death toll of nearly 10000, that is, the death toll of more than 100 at one time. It has not appeared in the past two years, but I did not expect that this time, in just two hours or so, there were such heavy casualties. It is really terrible.

    In particular, almost all the dead were magic warriors, which made the four regiments feel very distressed.

    That''s a magic warrior, not an ordinary person.

    You know, the total number of magic warriors in the whole storm base is only tens of thousands. More than 8000 died at once, which is equal to a quarter or a fifth of the number. The loss is simply unbearable, enough to reduce the overall combat effectiveness of the whole base by several levels.

    They can''t help thinking that it would be good if most of the dead were ordinary people. After all, there are millions of ordinary people in the base. Even if 10000 or 20000 died, it''s not a big problem, and it can save a lot of resources.

    This idea is a little cold-blooded, but it is a normal idea for magic warriors.

    Whether you have awakened and whether you have mastered strong power will basically have an impact on a person''s mentality.

    It can''t be seen in a short time, but over time, when you have adapted to having a strong power to control the life and death of ordinary people, your mentality will slowly change. In the end, it''s natural not to pay attention to ordinary people.

    Therefore, those ordinary people who died did not make them feel sad, but the dead magic warriors, especially so many magic warriors, were like cutting meat in their hearts.

    "I don''t know how that monster came into being. Before that, we didn''t receive any wind or any warning, which makes me feel very strange." Meng Xiang mused.

    "Yes, I think we should trace it and find out how the monster appeared in the base. If we don''t find out, there are so many problems

 Chapter 512

    This night, is a restless night.

    Although the crisis has passed, people have returned to their homes, and those whose homes have been damaged have somewhere to go, but no one can rest. It is not that they are unwilling to rest, but that they can''t rest. Even if they are very tired, even if they lie in a very comfortable bed, they can''t sleep, except for those children who are not sensible.

    No ordinary person can settle down in a short time after such a fatal crisis.

    In fact, the night is short, but it''s long.

    From the appearance of the evil corpse to the death of all the evil corpses, the crisis was solved in only two hours. After that, it was already three or four o''clock in the morning, and the distance was only two or three hours. As long as you fall asleep and sleep, it would pass at once.

    The head of the fourth World War Regiment also didn''t sleep. All four of them stayed in the conference room of the parliament for continuous discussion, and their magic Warriors also didn''t rest. They needed to deal with the corpses of evil corpses and bury the corpses of their partners.

    It was like a short and long night. Finally, the misty white appeared, and the lights in the base went out little by little, but there was no sunshine.

    It is still dark, but there is no darkness.

    In the station, the servants had got up, walked out of their rooms and began to clean the whole station, while Tang fan''s magic Warriors also walked out of their rooms and began to train themselves.

    The three newly recruited servants, Tang fan, haven''t taught them the secret of fighting.

    Tang fan also didn''t sleep all night. It''s not that he couldn''t sleep, but that he was used to meditation instead of sleeping. Of course, he had been reading the book of the dead and looking for information about the evil mage that night.

    After constantly reading and searching, Tang fan finally found some records about evil mages.

    According to the records of the Necromancer''s book of the dead, the evil mage and the necromancer have one thing in common, that is, they both practice spiritual power and use the power of death.

    Of course, on this same point, there are differences. The death power of the necromancer is the death magic, a pure death power, while the death power of the evil mage is called the evil power, a death power with evil power.

    In fact, there is no definite number as to which of the death magic and the power of evil spirits is more powerful.

    However, it is generally recognized that the power of evil spirits, because of the relationship between evil forces, its destructive power is better than the magic of death, which is more strange and terrible.

    This difference in the nature of power leads to a greater difference. The power of evil spirits is related to the power of death. Therefore, it has a certain degree of resistance to pure death magic, which is why the damage caused by the skills of dead mages to evil mages is often halved.

    However, the power of evil spirits can cause more damage to the necromancer because it contains evil power.

    Therefore, there is a perception that the necromancer is not as good as the evil mage, and the evil mage is the enemy of the necromancer.

    However, in the records of the Necromancer''s book, it is not.

    It is a mistake to directly name the evil spirit mage as the nemesis of the necromancer.

    Both evil spirit mages and necromancer mages are occupations based on spiritual power. In fact, both sides can be regarded as enemies of each other.

    Death Magic is more difficult to hurt the evil spirit mage. Yes, but don''t forget that before, Tang fan used skeleton soldiers to kill the evil spirit puppet. The power of skeleton soldiers is not necessarily Death Magic. It may be fire, ice, lightning and so on.

    The power of evil spirits can cause more damage to the necromancer, but the Necromancer''s call of skeleton soldiers and skeleton mages can also cause more damage to the necromancer.

    In this case, it is impossible to simply say that evil mages are the nemesis of necromancer mages.

    After understanding this, Tang fan finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    No one can ignore it after knowing that he has an enemy. Whether it is true or false, he will inevitably have a thorn in his heart.

    Now, Tang fan has finally figured out the answer from the Necromancer''s book.

    Compared with the words of the evil master and the records in the book of the dead, there is no doubt that Tang fan believes in the book of the dead.

    In addition, there is another record in the Necromancer''s book, that is, the spiritual power of necromancer and evil mage is a great tonic.

    In other words, whether for necromancers or evil mages, once each other''s spiritual power is absorbed by each other, the harvest is huge, which is definitely better than absorbing other professionals of the same level.

    Of course, this does not mean that other necromancers or evil mages, like Tang fan, can absorb the soul power of others or demons into their own spiritual power. The absorption between them is only effective for necromancers or evil mages. It is highly restrictive, and the absorption process is also dangerous, There is no such thing as Tang fan. There are no restrictions and no dangerous arbitrary absorption.

    Of course, this does not hinder the emergence of some secret methods. Some secret methods that can enable necromancer or evil spirit mage to absorb the soul power of others, but the exertion of this secret method is quite dangerous, and its absorption ability is still unable to be compared with Tang fan''s soul absorption.

    "I see. Good, evil spirit mage. Now I''m looking forward to your arrival." after reading the records of evil spirit mage, Tang fan sneered: "I don''t know how much spiritual power you can transform into me and how many levels you can raise me. I''m really looking forward to it."

    ¡­¡­

    "Damn necromancer, he killed my puppet and destroyed my plan. I will not let you go. I will kill you. I will pull out your soul and torture you severely to let you know the end of fighting against me." a very cruel voice, hoarse and strange, came out from a dark corner of the earth like an abyss, If Tang fan heard it, he would recognize it. It was the voice of the evil spirit mage who controlled the evil spirit puppet: "even if my real body hasn''t come yet, with my separation, I can kill you. Wait, necromancer, wait for my arrival, tremble, fear, Jie..." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 513

    Tang fan didn''t know that the separation of the evil spirit mage had already come to the earth, but for some reason, he couldn''t leave the specific area for the time being, so he had to use the evil spirit puppet to do damage.

    But now, it seems that the restriction of separation has been lifted. He is leaving that area and preparing to find Tang fan, the necromancer who makes him gnash his teeth.

    When the sky was a little white and a little bright, it was already seven or eight o''clock. Because it was shrouded in dark clouds for many years, it looked like the previous dawn.

    People who didn''t sleep all night went out of their houses and came to the street. At this time, their sight could see everything around them clearly.

    The broken streets are full of potholes, like ruins, which is shocking.

    Some dark red patches that have not been completely removed are traces of solidified blood, and still have a faint stench.

    "Everybody, we should repair these streets."

    At this time, I don''t know who made such a sound.

    "Yes, we should repair these streets."

    "You''re right. Adults fight to protect the base and protect us. We have no power but to accept protection, but we''ll deal with such minor matters as repairing the streets."

    As soon as the proposal came out, there was a silence. Soon, it aroused great repercussions, and many people immediately agreed.

    They are very conscious and know that they and others have no hope of awakening. They are just ordinary people. Once there is danger, they need to accept the shelter of those magic warriors.

    Well, they can''t participate in the battle, but the repair of the base is their duty and they need to take the initiative to do it.

    Soon, these people returned to their homes to bring tools and so on, and some transported polished stones and plates and so on. They began to take the initiative to repair the streets. It was a hot scene.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the former scorpion team''s residence, there was a sudden roar of cars. They approached quickly from a distance. Soon, a luxury car drove into the yard.

    Wang Gang strode out of the hall and frowned at the luxury car.

    Then the door opened and the people inside came out.

    ¡­¡­

    "My Lord, there are distinguished guests."

    Outside Tang fan''s bedroom, Wang Gang''s voice suddenly sounded.

    "I see." Tang fan responded faintly. With a sweep of his mental strength, he immediately knew who the so-called distinguished guest was.

    After finishing his robe a little, Tang fan stood up, opened the door and went out to the hall.

    "Lord Tang fan."

    The so-called distinguished guest is the head of the fourth World War Regiment.

    They were sitting on the chairs in the hall. When they saw Tang fan appear, they got up one by one, and then bowed to Tang fan very respectfully.

    "Please sit down." Tang Fan said and sat down on the main seat: "how can you come to me when you are free?"

    The four regiments looked at me and at you. They didn''t sit down immediately.

    They like to guess the meaning of Tang fan''s sentence, "how can you come to me when you have time", which can be ignored, but it''s also a bit of truth to go deep into it.

    It can be said that you are so idle. There has just been a big crisis in the base. It has just passed. Why did you come here if you didn''t deal with the aftermath and deal with it well.

    After looking at each other, the four regiments suddenly lined up and stood in front of Tang fan. Qi Qi made a 90 degree bow to Tang fan, and still maintained this 90 degree bow posture.

    They suddenly did so, which made Tang fan a little stunned, some confused, and the passing servants were also stunned, stopped and opened their mouths.

    Of course, they knew these four people, who were in charge of the storm base, but when they saw that the four people in charge were so respectful in front of their own masters, they were surprised and felt elated at the same time.

    It is not unreasonable to say that the servant is expensive. Even if you can''t become a magic warrior, as a servant of a powerful magic warrior, you should be better than the servants of other magic warriors.

    What''s more, it''s still the ruler of the storm base. How extraordinary it is for the four of them to treat so respectfully.

    Excited, these servants were extremely excited and felt very lucky that they took refuge in such a powerful and noble master.

    Tang fan didn''t know the servants'' careful thinking. Even if he knew it, he wouldn''t pay attention to it. He was startled by the actions of the four leaders. He immediately calmed down and asked faintly, "what are you doing?"

    "Lord Tang fan, in this disaster, 8362 magic warriors and 537 ordinary people died in the base." Qiu Shaoyuan said.

    "Oh, such a big loss." Tang fan was also slightly surprised, but he still didn''t understand what the four guys were going to do.

    "My Lord, now the overall strength of the base has dropped to a level due to the loss of a large number of magic warriors." Qiu Shaoyuan continued. Tang fan didn''t interrupt him. He wanted to know what the purpose of these four guys came to him early in the morning.

    "My Lord, if there are more accidents at this time, such as a large number of monsters attacking the base, it may be difficult to resist with the strength of the base at this time." Qiu Shaoyuan said, and then looked at Tang fan. Tang fan still had no reaction, so he had to go on: "This time, if adults don''t act in time, our losses will be greater. Maybe the whole base will be completely destroyed, and millions of people in the base will die and die."

    "Such a thing makes us feel that we are not strong enough to protect the safety of the base and the people in the base. Therefore, the four of us finally reached an agreement after one night''s discussion."

    With that, Qiu Shaoyuan suddenly paused and looked at Tang fan. As a result, Tang fan still had no response, not even a voice, which made Qiu Shaoyuan feel extremely depressed.

    "Explain your intention directly."

    At this time, Tang fan finally opened his mouth and immediately made Qiu Shaoyuan feel like a spring breeze, as if the darkness dissipated and the light reappeared.

    "Yes... Yes... Lord Tang fan, we mean that we want to invite Lord Tang fan to become the guardian of the storm base." Qiu Shaoyuan quickly said. Together with the other three leaders, he looked at Tang fan with a nervous and hopeful face and waited for Tang fan''s answer. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 514

    "Guardian! Hehe, it''s a pity that these four people can think of it. They still discussed the results for half a night."

    In the room, Tang fan smiled and said to himself.

    Qiu Shaoyuan said that the four of them discussed all night before they made this decision. Tang fan naturally regarded it as a joke.

    Not to mention the evil corpse, when the evil corpse disaster ended, it was already three or four o''clock in the morning. Then the four of them must carry out aftercare statistics and other work, and they must occupy most of the time. In fact, the four of them discussed and decided to ask Tang fan to become the guardian of the storm base, but only for such a short time.

    Of course, Qiu Shaoyuan''s words are also a means to let Tang fan know how carefully the four of them treat this matter.

    Recalling the look of hope and solemnity on their four faces just now, Tang fan couldn''t laugh.

    Tang fan can keenly feel that there is a deep helplessness in their desire.

    Tang fan understood their idea very well.

    The desire is because this disaster occurred in the base, resulting in the death of a large number of magic warriors, which seriously weakened the overall strength of the base and reduced the protective strength of the base to a level. Tang fan is an outsider, and no one knows when he will leave.

    This disaster was relieved because of Tang fan. What should they do if Tang fan left again?

    As for helplessness, this is a better explanation.

    The storm base was built by the four of them with their own hands and strength. It belongs to them. However, now, they are unable to solve the crisis. Finally, they have to rely on the hands of outsiders, and even ask an outsider to become the guardian of the base.

    This feeling makes them feel powerless and helpless.

    But in the end, Tang fan did not agree to their request and refused to become the guardian of the storm base.

    The reason is very simple. Once he agrees to become the guardian of the storm base, it means that Tang fan can only stay in the base.

    Guard, if you don''t stay in the base and run outside, it''s nothing to guard.

    In case of danger, the soldiers in the base can''t solve it. Naturally, the guardian needs to take action. If the guardian is not present, the base will be destroyed, and so on, the half of the responsibility will be on the guardian''s head.

    Although there is no law and no one else will say anything about it, first of all, you can''t pass your conscience.

    What''s more, Tang fan doesn''t have the leisure to be a nanny for others, which is quite different from his principle and purpose.

    Therefore, Tang fan rejected Qiu Shaoyuan and other four people.

    When Tang fan refused, he could feel the consternation, disappointment and a little relief of the four leaders

    "Forget it, in a few days, I will leave the storm base. The safety of the storm base has nothing to do with me. If there is any danger when I am here, I can help, but if I leave, I won''t be involved any more." Tang Fan said secretly.

    However, what Qiu Shaoyuan said came back to his mind. Because of the evil corpse, more than 8000 magic warriors and more than 400 ordinary people died. It was hard to avoid feeling a little depressed.

    That''s human, just like Tang fan, not mole ants.

    ¡­¡­

    "Lord Tang fan doesn''t want to be the guardian of the base. Now, what should we do?" Shen Tianjin said a little blankly.

    "If we don''t want to, can we still force it?" Meng Xiang said with a bitter smile. If we can force it, it at least shows that their strength is better than Tang fan. Naturally, they don''t need it.

    "Storm base is our base and should be guarded by us." Qiu Shaoyuan seems to be five or six years old at once.

    "In any case, Lord Tang fan doesn''t want to be the guardian of our base, but we can''t give up the base." Blanche said firmly.

    "Let''s live and die with the base."

    ¡­¡­

    He was a little depressed. Tang fan suddenly didn''t have much thought to meditate. He couldn''t concentrate. He had nothing to do and thought of his storage space.

    For a long time, Tang fan never cleaned up his storage space except putting things in and taking things out.

    "Now that I remember, I''ll tidy it up."

    The storage space is quite messy. At the beginning, Tang fan noticed that there were more and more things in it, and the storage space continued to expand, which made the storage of things a little messy. Tang fan didn''t pay attention. Now he can''t help but feel ashamed.

    At the same time, the items are distinguished by ideas, and then classified and placed, so that the storage space looks clean and tidy.

    "Ant eggs..."

    Tang fan suddenly remembered that he had obtained a lot of ant eggs before, but he had never moved them in the storage space, and the storage space was an absolute space, so the ant eggs still kept the look they had just put in.

    In addition, there are other foods that have been put down before and have not been eaten, but those cigarettes, tea and wine have not been consumed.

    First, Tang fan doesn''t smoke and seldom drinks tea. As for wine, the time is wrong, so he hasn''t drunk it.

    "This is... The source of magic..."

    When the idea moved, the four sources of magic appeared in front of Tang fan.

    Tang fan clearly remembers that these four sources of magic were obtained through painstaking efforts when his strength was still very weak in the past, which was also of great help to Tang fan.

    However, when Tang fan''s level became higher and higher, the help brought by the source of magic became smaller and smaller, so that Tang fan finally forgot it in the corner of the storage space.

    Looking at the four magic sources floating in front of him, Tang fan''s eyes lit up and a light crossed his brain.

    "I don''t know if I can fuse the four magic sources into one."

    "Try it."

    When the idea moved, Tang fan controlled the four magic sources close to each other with spiritual force. Then, a sense of repulsion appeared between the four magic sources, just like the Yin and Yang sides of a magnet. The repulsion force was very powerful.

    "Since the four are difficult to integrate, let''s start with two." Tang fan decided to give up the two magic sources, concentrate on controlling the other two and start to integrate.

    The repulsive force is still strong, but it is already under Tang fan''s control.

    The two magic sources kept getting close to each other. The closer they were, the more powerful the repulsive force was. The two magic sources trembled slightly. Tang fan hurriedly strengthened the output of spiritual power and controlled the magic source so that they could not be separated from Tang fan''s spiritual power (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 515

    Hiss

    Under Tang fan''s forced integration, the two magic sources finally approached each other.

    As soon as they touched each other, there were bursts of harsh sounds, vaguely as if they were splashing away.

    Rao is the strong resistance of the source of magic, and finally can''t resist Tang fan''s tough measures. After contacting each other, although the power of exclusion is more powerful, it begins to infiltrate each other like two drops of water.

    The magic within the magic source is pure magic and has no attributes, so once it starts to integrate, it is not very difficult.

    About a minute later, the two magic sources overlapped each other like a dog eating the sun, and a strong and pure magic wave burst out from them.

    After the fusion, the size of the magic source has not changed, but the color is a lot deeper. It looks more rich and condensed like substance. It can be vaguely seen that there are strands of magic flowing slowly, emitting a wave of more rich and pure magic power.

    "Yes, the magic power contained in the integrated magic source is not twice as strong, at least three times. It''s really surprising to me." Tang fan nodded with satisfaction.

    Immediately, put down the magic source of the fusion, and Tang fan controlled the other two magic sources to fuse again.

    With a fusion experience, this integration is much easier. After a while,

 Chapter 516

    "What''s the matter, my lord?"

    Outside the door, there was a sound.

    "It''s all right. Let''s go back." Tang Fan said faintly.

    "Yes."

    As soon as the soldiers listened, they did not continue to say anything, but returned to their rooms, although they had great doubts in their hearts.

    He rubbed his eyebrows to relieve the fatigue caused by the use of 100% of his mental strength. Tang fan was very relieved.

    It seems that for a long time, I haven''t experienced the feeling that my mental power is almost overdrawn. It''s very weak and painful. It''s like dying but still struggling. It''s very uncomfortable. My head is making a noise and is about to crack.

    "I''d better restore my mental strength first."

    Holding the magic crystal, Tang fan began to meditate and restore his mental strength.

    The mental strength is almost overdrawn, and the hair gives out bursts of pain. The drowsiness seriously affects the mental concentration. If it is difficult to concentrate, it is even more difficult to enter the state of meditation.

    But Tang fan, who is quite experienced in this regard, did not feel depressed or upset.

    He knows that the more dizzy, the more he has to relax himself. He must not be depressed or impatient. Otherwise, it will be more difficult to concentrate, let alone enter the state of meditation.

    Breathe... Breathe

    Tang fan relaxes his spirit and his whole body. He doesn''t force himself not to think about anything, nor does he deliberately let himself think about anything. Everything is so natural.

    In his dizzy mind, some thoughts flashed from time to time, and some pictures flashed from time to time. Those thoughts and pictures were as irrelevant as flying horses. They flashed away. Tang fan didn''t know what they were.

    He did not deliberately capture, but let nature take its course, let nature appear and let nature disappear.

    At first, his head was dizzy, and many thoughts and pictures were very messy. It flashed like a quick glance, but Tang fan didn''t care, but relaxed his spirit and body. Gradually, his thoughts and pictures became less and weaker, and his head disappeared a little.

    Finally, unconsciously, Tang fan entered the state of meditation and began to meditate.

    A wisp of spiritual power seemed to be awakened and began to appear, wrapped in the spiritual sea, like the dead spiritual sea. Under this wisp of spiritual power, it began to fluctuate slightly, which means that Tang fan''s exhausted spiritual power is beginning to recover.

    Time passed slowly, and Tang fan''s spiritual power was recovering at a perceptible speed.

    It''s made by Tang fan

 Chapter 517

    "Yew battle, you have been with me for more than two years, but now it''s time for you to retire." Tang fan took out the yew battle, stroked it slowly with one hand and said softly. Immediately, he put the yew battle aside.

    Immediately, Tang fan''s hand flashed and a wooden stick appeared again.

    The stick is one meter long, almost egg thick and straight. The whole stick is strong and deep purple, which is the same from inside to outside.

    On this wooden stick, a strange power fluctuation flickers from time to time. It is very light, but very pure, which makes people''s eyes shine at a glance.

    Holding it in his hand, Tang fan gently stroked it with his other hand. The warm and soft feel was very comfortable, which made Tang fan love it.

    If someone who knows the goods sees what Tang fan touches at this time, he will burst his eyes and rob it recklessly, because it is too precious.

    Because the wooden stick that gives people a bright eye is yew wood heart, which is the essence of yew, which is worth several times more than that of yew.

    It is a common practice to blend a small section of yew wood into an important part of a staff. Many powerful mages use this type of staff.

    The whole staff is made of yew wood. There are few, very few. Basically, no one will do this, because it''s too wasteful. Tang fan''s behavior is a super loser.

    If those mages in different time and space know it, they may come to the earth one by one and strangle Tang fan.

    But there''s no way. Who called Tang fan lucky enough to get a whole yew tree.

    Unfortunately, because other materials are limited, the quality of Tang fan''s yew battle is only medium blue. Now, Tang fan wants to replace the yew battle.

    In fact, Tang fan can take down the broken magic crystal stone and replace it with magic crystal. In this way, a new yew battle will be completed. It is estimated that at least he can reach the low-level quality of gold.

    However, this is not what Tang fan wants. Even if he doesn''t have it, but now that the materials are available, why use the original magic wand? Especially now, touching the yew heart, I don''t know how many times better than the battle of yew. He can''t put it down. Tang fan is reluctant to put it down.

    Moreover, if you use the yew core and magic crystal to make a magic wand, Tang fan is sure that it can at least reach the middle-level quality of gold, and even the high-level gold is not a big problem. Perhaps, there is still a chance to impact the super level gold.

    At the thought that he might get a golden high-level or super level staff, Tang fan was very excited.

    In addition, even if you have higher quality gemstones or magic crystals in the future, you can replace the current magic crystals to improve the quality of the staff.

    However, you''d better finish making the staff before you are happy.

    The magic crystal and the yew heart were suspended in front of Tang fan, and his mind suddenly turned.

    He has made a staff, so he knows that making a staff is not a simple thing. Of course, it is just a little difficult for him with strong mental power and excellent control.

    But this time, Tang fan wanted to make a practical and beautiful staff.

    After closing his eyes, Tang fan began to outline in his mind the shape of the staff he was satisfied with.

    Time is like quicksand at the fingertips, quietly passing. Tang fan concentrated all his spirit and outlined it with a little thought. In the spiritual sea, spiritual forces flew out of the spiritual sea and began to concentrate in the center of the spiritual sea.

    The spiritual forces intertwined with each other, and then began to converge, gradually forming the shape of a staff. The shape of the staff was very rough and not beautiful at all, which was far from what Tang fan required.

    However, this is just the beginning. It still needs a little adjustment. It will be a complex work.

    Tang fan is very patient. In fact, the original Tang fan has good patience, but it is not so good. However, after becoming a necromancer, with the continuous enhancement of spiritual strength, Tang fan gives people a more mysterious feeling. Moreover, he is more and more patient, has less and less violent emotional fluctuations, and is weaker than before in desire and so on.

    Tang fan once thought that one day when his level is very high, he will become a person without desire and desire.

    However, it will be a long time later. There is no need to worry about it now. It is urgent to improve our strength.

    The continuous intertwining of spiritual forces makes the outlined staff more and more solid and clear.

    Finally, a straight and deep purple staff appeared in the spirit sea. The shape of this staff is very simple. It is a straight wooden stick with a white ball the size of a table tennis ball embedded on the top.

    In any way, this staff is extremely simple. If it is not made of extremely high material, it may even be used as a fire burning staff.

    But this is not the end. It''s just the beginning.

    If it''s just such a simple staff, Tang fan wants to kill himself.

    But the material itself is so straight, which cannot be changed. Therefore, Tang fan had to think about other ways.

    Suddenly, Tang fan remembered what he had learned from reading the book of the dead recently, and learned some laws closer to the essence according to his deeper understanding of magic.

    "If I transform the magic rules I know and master into the staff, I don''t know if I can make the staff better." Tang fan had a whim, then began to implement it, and immediately tested it on the staff condensed by his spiritual power.

    The means of transformation is to depict magic lines on the staff, which is not only the means that Tang fan can think of at present, but also a more practical means. As for the effect, we can only know after experiment.

    Lines appeared on the staff of the staff out of thin air and quickly outlined. Each line was not straight, but in a curved arc. After a while, magic lines appeared on the staff.

    After a while, magic lines appeared on the entire staff made up of spiritual power. All of a sudden, the shape of this staff was changed.

    "Yes, it''s OK to make a slight change so that the shape of the child can be changed. However, the effect can''t be simulated by mental force, but it has to be operated in practice." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 518

    With a buzzing sound, some dark rooms suddenly lit up in an instant, as if a nothingness thunder flashed past.

    Tang fan''s eyes opened in an instant. The dark source robe seemed to be unable to cover up this sharp fine awn. A strong and powerful pressure came out in an instant, surging like the sea tide, but in an instant, it disappeared without a trace, and the room was dark again.

    "Now, let''s start."

    With a whisper, the yew heart flew up, and soon the magic crystal flew up with it.

    Then a mass of undead fire appeared.

    At this time, the power of the undead fire is much more powerful than that of communication. It is an orange.

    The dead fire wrapped one end of the yew heart.

    The undead fire is quite different from other fires and is completely under the control of Tang fan. In addition, yew wood is different from ordinary wood and is not afraid of the burning of fire.

    Under the continuous calcination of the undead fire, one end of the yew heart softened slowly, just like metal.

    Under the control of Tang fan''s mind, a section of the yew heart softened, then split and divided into six pieces. Then, the top parts of the six pieces began to converge, from square to sharp shape.

    Immediately, the six pieces began to bend like shrimp from the middle. Then, the top part bent in the opposite direction. Each piece looked like an S-shape.

    Then, the magic crystal flew up and quickly flew to the middle of the six pieces of aggregation and put them in.

    The fire of the dead suddenly soared and burned. Three seconds later, the fire of the dead flew into Tang fan''s spiritual sea and disappeared.

    One end of the yew core cools rapidly and then solidifies.

    From the appearance at this time, this staff is more beautiful than what Tang fan just outlined with spiritual force simulation in the spiritual sea.

    The simulated staff is straight, and then the top is inlaid with magic crystals, which is very ugly. But when Tang fan was about to inlay, he suddenly wanted to make an adjustment on the heart of yew.

    Nothing is immutable, and nothing can be achieved overnight. It always needs a little improvement, and even changes under the occasional inspiration.

    Tang Fangang''s simulation is a foundation, and then when he started making, inspiration came out on the basis.

    At this time, although the yew heart staff is still relatively simple, it doesn''t look so rough. At least, the six pieces form the outline of a six star magic array, and the magic crystal is embedded in it. It seems to live in the center. It looks like a torch, but it''s much more exquisite.

    "Next, it should be depicting magic lines."

    The realistic depiction of magic lines is much more difficult than the simulation of the spiritual sea. After all, one is physical operation, and the other is outlined with spiritual power.

    Mental power is like a knife, which condenses into a sharp blade and depicts it on the heart of yew.

    Tang fan was so absorbed that he didn''t dare to be distracted. He immersed himself in it and forgot everything else wholeheartedly.

    Under the edge of the spiritual blade, a line appears on the yew heart silently, winding from the bottom to the top of the yew heart.

    After all, it is a physical operation, which can only be described one by one, and can not appear at the same time like mental force simulation.

    However, when I thought I could find out the law, I became confused and confused.

    These magical lines give people such a chaotic but clear mystery, which can''t be seen at a glance,

 Chapter 519

    Where there are people, there is Jianghu. Where there is Jianghu, there is struggle.

    This is a hill. Under the dark sky, it is as long as standing forever. Vicissitudes and decay coexist.

    Although it is a hill, it also has a height of hundreds of meters.

    At the foot of the hill, there is a mess of stones, which are arranged crisscross, blocking a broad avenue.

    "Boss, no one has passed by for so long. We don''t have much food."

    A slight sound came from the corner of the random stone pile. There was a stone cave. The stone cave was very spacious. There were a group of people gathered in it, almost a dozen.

    Headed by a middle-aged man in his thirties, he looked ordinary, but a pair of tiger eyes glittered. When he saw it, there was a great pressure immediately.

    "Don''t worry, Xiao Wu hasn''t come back yet." the boss said, looking slow and calm.

    Xiao Wu, one of them, was sent out to investigate the situation.

    ¡­¡­

    Boom

    A roar came from a distance, and the ground seemed to vibrate slightly. At a glance, it seemed that a burst of dust and smoke rolled over like a long dragon.

    A huge car was driving on the spacious sandy road. Everywhere it passed, dust and smoke filled the air like a python.

    The shape of the car is like an RV. It is more than ten meters long and has a hard shell. It has been specially modified. Even missiles can''t cause any damage to it.

    This huge RV gives people the feeling that it is as terrible as an ancient beast. The pressure it brings is heavy, as if it is rolling everything like a towering Cangshan Mountain.

    There are many wheels of the RV, each with a diameter of more than two meters. People are as small as ants in front of the RV.

    Huge wheels rolled over, and there were clear dent marks on the ground, which showed the heaviness of the RV.

    "Finally, there is a prey. I have to go back and tell you quickly." on the side of the road in the distance, behind a withered giant tree, there is a man hiding, staring at the fast approaching RV without blinking.

    He licked his lips with his tongue. Immediately, he quickly turned around, took up a channeling shadow, and quickly swept away in the direction of the cave.

    ¡­¡­

    The RV is divided into many rooms, including bedrooms, small halls, special kitchens and bathrooms. The decoration is luxurious, just like a mobile villa.

    Even the front and rear seats of the car have been made into a small room for three people, with some surplus.

    The people who live in the front of the car are the three magic warriors newly collected by Tang fan: Zhao Longshan, Zhao Longhe and Zhao Longhai.

    These three guys, coincidentally, are three brothers, brothers.

    Their levels are the same. Originally, they were all level 15 magic warriors, but their talent attributes are different, especially strong, fast and special hit.

    However, after that, Tang fan taught them three secrets of fighting ability. One practice, the three made breakthroughs one after another and became level 16 magic warriors.

    All three of them can drive, so it''s natural that the driver of this RV will take turns.

    The front of the car was also transformed into a room of about 20 square meters for the three of them to live in.

    As for the carriage, Tang fan naturally monopolizes a room, while Qin Taisheng, Qin Bingxin, Wang Ling, Yang Lan and so on all monopolize a room like Tang fan.

    At this time, everyone stays in his room to practice.

    ¡­¡­

    After Tang fan finished making the destruction staff, he taught three new secrets of fighting ability. Then he began to prepare for leaving the base.

    To leave the base, you need to be prepared.

    Tang fan found the four leaders, got this huge modified RV through them, and then got a lot of food. Of course, Tang fan didn''t reach out to the party, and he didn''t want to owe such a favor.

    Therefore, Tang fan took out some broken gemstones in exchange. In this way, everyone was happy.

    Tang fan''s storage space once again stores a lot of food. These food are cultivated by the base itself, which is suitable for this environment without sunshine.

    With enough food, a modified RV and his men, Tang fan set out.

    When they left, many people were reluctant to give up. Of course, they were more reluctant to give up the strong strength of Tang fan and other three people.

    But anyway, since Tang fan decides to leave, they can''t stay if they want to stay. Why? That''s a joke.

    Once you leave the storm base, everything in the storm base has nothing to do with Tang fan.

    Tang fan''s hand is holding the destruction staff made of yew heart.

    In fact, the quality of this destruction staff reached the low level of dark gold, which completely surprised Tang fan and shocked him.

    Originally, Tang fan expected that this staff could reach the quality of the middle level of gold, which is very certain. If it reached the high level of gold, even if it exceeded Tang fan''s expectation, it is gratifying. If it reached the golden level, it is definitely the good luck of a big pie falling from the sky.

    However, to Tang fan''s surprise, the quality of this staff has reached the level of dark gold, even though it is only a low level of dark gold.

    However, although there is only a small level between the low level of dark gold and the high level of gold, it is a big level leap, which is much larger than the gap between the high level of gold and the high level of gold.

    Just look at the attributes of the destruction staff. It''s so powerful. The increase is 100%. That is to say, Tang fan can achieve instant medium-level magic skills when using the destruction staff.

    When the middle level magic skills can be instant, Tang fan''s combat effectiveness has undoubtedly improved a lot.

    It is entirely conceivable that Tang fan, who holds the staff of destruction and the stab of instant death, has any opponents under the high level?

    What''s more, there is a skill on the destruction staff: destruction ray.

    Tang fan knows that this destruction ray is a carrying skill belonging to the eye of destruction. It was originally a medium-level skill, but somehow it became a high-level skill after it was embedded on the staff.

    Unfortunately, it can only be released three times, and then the magic must be added.

    Tang fan tried to replenish the magic of destruction ray once, which consumed more than half of his death Magic now, that is to say, he was full of death magic at level 26, and could not replenish the magic required by destruction ray twice.

    Tang fan also put an end to the idea of using destruction ray as a conventional means, and plans to use three times of destruction ray as one of his Maces. Once he encounters a powerful enemy and exerts it, it will be powerful. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 520

    "Who?"

    A voice of vigilance came from the cave.

    "Boss, it''s me."

    Just now, the young man hiding behind a dry tree flashed, appeared at the stone cave, strode in and said.

    "Xiao Wu is back. What''s up? Do you have any ideas?"

    "Boss, I have good news," said Xiao Wu as he walked.

    "Don''t sell off, say it quickly."

    Before the boss spoke, the others hurried.

    "Of course, if I go out, there is no reason to fail." Xiao Wu first boasted about himself, and immediately said with elation: "boss, I saw that a large modified car came this way. I think it must contain a lot of food."

    "Food."

    "Boss, hurry up and don''t let them run away."

    "Yes, boss, let''s go."

    "OK, all out, but remember, if the other party cooperates, you can''t hurt the other party," the boss said.

    "Don''t worry, boss, unless the other party doesn''t appreciate it." other people quickly shouted. They all know the boss''s temperament. The purpose is to seize food. They can not fight as much as possible, so as to avoid casualties of the other party and themselves.

    However, they do not know that this time they go out, they are afraid that what they encounter will be somewhat different from what they think.

    ¡­¡­

    "Look, boss, that''s the car ahead."

    A dozen people left the cave, all standing on the rubble and looking into the distance.

    In their sight, they can see that a point is moving rapidly towards this side, and the roar is like running thunder.

    "It''s really a big car."

    "Yes, it may contain a lot of food."

    A group of people had a heated discussion. They didn''t have much food. If they didn''t get the supplement, they would face the situation of empty food in a few days. No one dared to imagine what would happen at that time.

    But they all experienced hunger, the feeling that life is better than death, so they were afraid one by one. Since they had power, they vowed not to let themselves fall into hunger again.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Zhao Longshan was driving. As for his two brothers, they stayed in the room behind him to practice the secret of fighting energy.

    When driving, we should avoid distraction. Although we are very confident in our skills, Zhao Longshan is not arrogant. He focuses on the front and pays attention to everything.

    Suddenly, he frowned, because in his sight, there were more than a dozen people, and at the foot of the people, there was a pile of rubble blocking the road so that the car could not pass.

    As a last resort, Zhao Longshan had to step on the brake and let the car stop slowly.

    The car was too big, so after braking, it still rushed forward for more than ten meters before stopping, but it was very stable and did not appear abrupt at all.

    At this time, the car was about 20 meters away from the random stone pile. Zhao Longshan opened the door, jumped down and strode over.

    "What do you mean?"

    Zhao Longshan stopped ten meters away from the random stone pile, looked at the group, glanced around, and his face suddenly sank.

    People with clear eyes know that these rocks are deliberately placed here to block the road. More than a dozen people stand on the rocks and stare at Zhao Longshan one by one. Their eyes are like hungry wolves. Zhao Longshan is not a fool. They know what''s going on at a glance.

    "It''s not interesting. Seeing that brother''s car is so big, there must be a lot of food." the boss didn''t speak. The people next to the boss spoke first, smiled coldly and said: "we don''t want much. Just give us half of the food and leave you a way to live."

    "Oh, food." Zhao Longshan glanced around again, but this time he looked very carefully.

    He found that the strength of more than a dozen people on the other side, some of them, seemed not below him, which was an intuitive judgment.

    "Wait, I''ll ask my adults," said Zhao Longshan. He is not stupid. If there is a conflict now, it must be his own loss, so report the matter and solve it as long as those adults come out at random.

    In fact, when the car stopped, Tang fan already felt it. As soon as his mental power was swept away, he immediately knew what had happened and couldn''t help showing a sneer.

    He said a word to Qin Taisheng and asked him to deal with it, but Tang fan ignored it, because his spiritual strength told him that although the number of the other party was many, it was only level 17 at most. If he did it, Qin Taisheng could kill them all at once.

    Sure enough, Qin Taisheng opened the door of the carriage and came down.

    "Lord Qin."

    As soon as Zhao Longshan saw Qin Taisheng appear, he said respectfully.

    "Yes."

    Qin Taisheng answered and strode towards the group.

    "Boss, they came out again."

    "It looks strong."

    Qin Taisheng walked like a tiger, which immediately brought a kind of pressure to people.

    In particular, Qin Taisheng deliberately revealed a little power fluctuation, and immediately created a strong and incomparable atmosphere.

    Coming like this, it made the dozens of people feel like a huge wave of attack, emptying and roaring. The great pressure came with it, which immediately made them feel that a heavy blow came on their face, as if they were going to suffocate.

    "What a terrible momentum."

    The boss, the strongest demon warrior among the dozen people, felt the most deeply at level 17.

    The momentum of Qin Taisheng''s coming made his face extremely heavy, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart, as if this action would not be as smooth as they thought.

    Even, there was a sense of crisis in my heart, and most of them began to regret it.

    Qin Taisheng''s speed is not fast, but every step makes his momentum stronger and stronger, like a mountain moving sideways.

    This heavy pressure made the faces of more than a dozen magic warriors change greatly. It was very uncomfortable. It was like pressing a boulder on their chest. It became difficult to breathe and almost suffocated.

    "Kicked the iron plate?"

    These people suddenly had this idea in their hearts, and then they were startled one after another.

    "Worthy of being Lord Qin, this momentum is really terrible." Zhao Longshan followed and looked at his back as if Qin Taisheng was getting taller and taller. He was a burst of envy in his heart. Secretly, he didn''t know when he could have such momentum and strength.

    Qin Taisheng stopped ten meters in front of the rubble pile... (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 521

    The wind and rain devastated the world and destroyed the earth.

    Step out and stand still, as if connecting the earth, with infinite power, standing towering like a pillar of heaven, as if it were an eternal mountain.

    Although the dozen people were standing on the rubble, and Qin Taisheng was standing on the ground, with a height difference of two or three meters between the two sides, however, the people who originally looked down at Qin Taisheng suddenly had a feeling that they were the small party, as if they were not looking down but looking up at the mysterious black robed man who came and stood.

    Zhao Longshan stopped, with an incredible face and a thick look of worship.

    Looking at him, it seemed as if Qin Taisheng''s back had been infinitely magnified, like a god descending from the earth, full of prestige, cold and mighty, while the other party had become an ant. The shock brought by this huge contrast could not be described clearly in words.

    Breathing almost suffocated. At this time, these more than a dozen people have no idea of robbery, and the only thing left is how to get through this difficulty.

    Obviously, they can see at once that the man in front of them is definitely a very scary guy, which they can''t fight against.

    Regardless of the strength of the other party, whether it is strong or weak, this terrible momentum alone makes it difficult for them to resist. It is very reluctantly to stand, let alone fight.

    In this case, it is not difficult for the other party to kill more than a dozen of them.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a cold hum sounded, like thunder in the ears of more than a dozen people, and rushed directly into their minds, shaking their bodies and almost falling off the rubble.

    One by one, their faces turned pale, as if they had lost all their blood color.

    Qin Taisheng''s cold hum shook the fundamental, which made them extremely frightened. When they wanted to speak, they suddenly found that they seemed to be deprived of their courage to speak.

    Fear suddenly spread in my heart.

    This is, terrible breath, rapid convergence, as if the sea tide receded, so that this group of people got a chance to breathe.

    When the boss gasped and was about to speak, Qin Taisheng suddenly raised his head slightly. There seemed to be a buzzing sound in the void. They only felt that it was like a cold, sharp and unparalleled knife, shooting out from under Qin Taisheng''s black robe, cutting the space.

    That kind of edge, that kind of forest cold, breathtaking.

    More than a dozen people who had just got a chance to breathe trembled again, and a terrible feeling poured into their hearts again. They were cold all over, their pores burst like falling into an ice cellar, and their consciousness was dim, as if they were short circuited.

    Terrible, it''s terrible.

    What kind of eyes are they? When they stare, they smell the strong smell of death.

    "You... Want to rob?"

    The hoarse voice with metal texture sounded, just like the coming of God, running through both ears and exploding in my mind.

    "No... not..."

    Subconsciously, the boss opened his mouth and said something contrary to his original intention.

    In this situation, he was afraid to tell the truth. It was terrible. If he told the truth, he might be killed at once.

    The mysterious man in black opposite is not a good man in any way.

    As soon as the words were spoken, the boss felt dry and his tongue was knotted.

    Although others know that the boss lied, they don''t have the courage to admit that they came out to rob.

    "What do you mean?" when Qin Taisheng came out, Tang fan told him that he didn''t have to do it if necessary.

    Tang fan''s idea is very simple. They are all human beings. If there is no need, there is no need to kill human beings, because the advent of demons and biological variation have greatly reduced the number of human beings. Now in this era, many people are still in deep water.

    This is not Tang fan''s compassion for heaven and man, but from the perspective of human emotion.

    If the other party didn''t start or show hostility, what''s the significance of killing more than a dozen of them for Tang fan and others?

    Therefore, although Qin Taisheng also understood that the other party''s initial intention was to intercept and rob them, he did not dare to admit or show any hostility at this time. His trembling appearance looked pitiful. Naturally, he was too lazy to care so much.

    For Qin Taisheng, the existence of mole ants is really difficult to raise his interest. He has always believed that only fighting against opponents stronger than himself is one of his pursuits.

    "My lord... We... We..." the boss opened his mouth and couldn''t find any excuse for a moment. Suddenly, a flash of intelligence flashed in his mind: "we have something to give to our Lord."

    The men nearby were shocked when they heard the boss''s words.

    Originally, they wanted to rob, but the other party was too terrible. The momentum of appearance alone suppressed them, not to mention resistance.

    Now it''s better. Robbery is impossible, and the boss even said he wanted to send things to each other.

    God, they are starving to death. There is nothing good to give to each other. Look at the momentum of each other. They must be a great strong man. Ordinary things must be despised. If they take some out to fool each other, they may annoy each other and be killed at that time, but it will be too unjust.

    This group of people are very nervous. The situation is changing too fast and strange.

    Qin Taisheng was also slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party''s tone changed so quickly. At this moment, they all changed from robbery to gift giving.

    Zhao Longshan was also in a daze, wondering about the current situation.

    At that meeting just now, the other party was still aggressive. How could it become like a little sheep and even offer treasure.

    "This is the advantage of strength." Zhao Longshan sighed with incomparable emotion in his heart and made up his mind that he must work hard to cultivate and become strong to have such power.

    "Oh, what treasure are you going to offer?" Qin Taisheng asked with great interest.

    Since the other party said so, Qin Taisheng naturally didn''t mean to refuse.

    When the boss heard the speech, he suddenly felt a little bitter and offered treasure. It was just an excuse he found out at once. He thought that the irresistible strong like the other party should not covet anything. Where do you know that Qin Taisheng followed his words.

    To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 522

    Think hard, grasp your ears and spare your cheeks.

    The boss regretted his death. He didn''t make excuses. Now he can''t think of any treasures to take.

    He was also very worried. He was worried that with the strength of the other party''s mysterious black robed people, ordinary things must be despised. If he took out anything to fool the other party, he might irritate the other party, but he would be killed.

    Anxious, my heart is very anxious.

    "My lord... Things are a little messy... Please allow us to sort them out first, and then give treasures to adults..." after thinking about it, we really can''t find another way. The middle-aged man bit his teeth and found such an excuse to delay time and think about countermeasures.

    "En." Qin Taisheng answered, but he wanted to see what these guys were fighting for.

    "Go, go."

    The middle-aged man quickly turned around and winked at others. More than a dozen people quickly jumped out of the chaotic pile of stones and walked into the cave.

    As soon as you enter the cave.

    "Boss, what should I do?"

    "We don''t have any treasures."

    "I......" the boss opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a while. He found an excuse. If he didn''t die, what can he do.

    "It''s too late to say anything now. I''d better find out if there''s anything you can do."

    "Hey, there''s no way. I wanted to rob, but now I''ve become a treasure giver."

    "Stop talking nonsense and look for it."

    A group of people began to mobilize and look for the place where they stored their sundries in the cave.

    Apart from a small amount of food, there are all kinds of things, but nothing can be called a treasure.

    After looking for an excuse for a while, I made a mess, but I didn''t find anything suitable.

    "Boss, what should we do? We don''t have any treasures at all."

    "Yes, the man in black outside is terrible. If he knows that we are fooling him, he may get angry and shoot directly..."

    A group of people were dejected and afraid.

    "I''ll make amends to the adult."

    Think about it, the middle-aged man said in a deep voice.

    "No, boss. Maybe he''ll get angry and start directly."

    "This will happen because of my relationship, so it should be borne by me."

    "No, you are our boss."

    "Yes, we are brothers, brothers who share weal and woe. Even if we die, we will die together."

    "Boss, let''s go with you. If the man in black doesn''t forgive us, fight together."

    "Wait!"

    Suddenly, a voice sounded, and everyone immediately looked at him.

    "Brothers, remember a scroll we got some time ago. We can''t understand what it is. It may be some great treasure, so I suggest we dedicate it to the mysterious man in black robe."

    "No, what if the scroll is not a treasure, but a very ordinary thing?"

    "Up to now, brothers, do you think there is any other way? It''s better to try our luck and believe in ourselves. Our luck has always been good, and we will be lucky this time."

    A group of people began to think. Finally, they all looked at their boss and put the decision in the hands of the boss.

    "I don''t know if that scroll is a treasure. Well, try your luck."

    Taking a deep breath, the middle-aged man finally said.

    After finding out the so-called scroll, a group of people walked out of the cave again.

    He took a deep breath and felt uneasy in his heart. Holding a state of mind as if he had gone to the execution ground, the middle-aged man took the scroll, went up the random stone pile, jumped down and walked towards Qin Taisheng.

    "Sir, we can''t see through the details of this scroll, so we present it to you." the middle-aged man bowed slightly and presented the scroll to Qin Taisheng with both hands.

    The middle-aged man is very straightforward. He doesn''t say how great the scroll is, but that they can''t see through it. In this way, even if the scroll is not a treasure, the mysterious black robed adult won''t be angry.

    Obviously, Qin Taisheng doesn''t know what this scroll is.

    "Qin Taisheng, bring this scroll." when Qin Taisheng was about to speak, suddenly, a subtle voice came into his ear. Qin Taisheng was slightly shocked. He knew that it was Tang fan''s voice.

    Qin Taisheng can be sure of another thing. This scroll must be a treasure. Otherwise, Tang fan wouldn''t give a special order.

    Without saying anything, Qin Taisheng grabbed the scroll, turned around, strode to the RV and walked into the carriage.

    The middle-aged man secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but his heart was more nervous, because Qin Taisheng didn''t say a word, which was more disturbing than saying.

    More than a dozen other people stood behind and looked at it one by one. They were also very anxious. They didn''t know what Qin Taisheng meant.

    ¡­¡­

    "Sir, what is this..."

    Qin Taisheng handed the scroll to Tang fan and asked curiously.

    "If you read it correctly, it should be the identification scroll." Tang fan smiled and said.

    To tell the truth, Tang fan didn''t know that he would encounter such a rare thing as identification scroll here.

    So far, Tang fan has obtained an identification scroll, which is found after killing the zombie Lord. It is just used on the white bone throne.

    After that, Tang fan enters the storm base and happens to get an item imprisoned by magic at jinjiuzhi. Like the white bone throne at that time, he also needs to use the identification scroll to break the magic imprisonment and reveal the real appearance of the equipment.

    However, the identification scroll is something that can''t be found. Tang fan didn''t find the identification scroll in such a big storm base.

    In this regard, he has a little lost heart. He just wants to enter the palace similar to the zombie Lord and look for it in the future, but he didn''t expect to encounter the identification scroll in this place. Although there is only one, Tang fan is ecstatic.

    Of course, if there were more than one, Tang fan would be more happy.

    "My Lord, what should we do with those people?"

    Qin Taisheng suddenly asked.

    "Since they have presented such a hard to find treasure as identification scroll, ask them why they want to intercept us?" Tang fan thought and said.

    "It''s just that we think we''re wronged and want to rob. We find that we don''t have the ability to turn the spotlight." Qin Taisheng smiled coldly and said.

    "Hehe, I''m in a good mood to get the identification scroll. It''s OK to give them some benefits." Tang Fan said with a smile. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 523

    The roar sounded again and the RV started again.

    The rubble piled up on the road had already been removed by manpower. There was a spacious Avenue. The RV rumbled away. When it crossed the side of the rubble pile, the ground shook slightly and drove forward.

    More than a dozen people stood beside the avenue, staring at the passing RV, the billowing dust and smoke like a python turning over, and the sunken wheel track spreading from behind to the front. For a time, they didn''t know what to say.

    Next to them, there are several large boxes of food.

    Everything seemed to be in a dream, which shocked them very much.

    Originally, they all prepared for the worst, that is, fighting. Even if they were killed, they would die in the battle, even if they could not hurt each other.

    But the result was completely beyond their expectation.

    Instead of fighting, the other side asked them what they needed.

    At that time, they were shocked by this problem and subconsciously said they needed food.

    While they were secretly regretting, the other party took down several big boxes from the car, moved them in front of them, and told them that the big boxes were full of food.

    After that, he opened the mess of stones, and the other party ignored them. He started the car and gradually left.

    ¡­¡­

    "Boss, how do I feel? I think I''m dreaming."

    "Everything is so incredible that I can''t react."

    "Don''t say it''s you, even I''m a little dizzy now," said the middle-aged man. In fact, most people can''t turn around in a short time.

    "No matter how much, in short, the other party didn''t start, but gave us these food. This is a fact. It''s enough. Let''s see how much food there is."

    "Yes, look."

    After checking, everyone showed a happy face.

    "Boss, these foods are processed and compressed. If you save some, it will be enough for us to eat for a month."

    "Ha ha, that''s great. At least this time, we don''t have to worry about food anymore."

    "That''s not what I said. Although these foods can temporarily alleviate our crisis, if we don''t find a way, we will fall into the dilemma of food in a month."

    "The third is right, so I decided..." the boss looked into the distance and burned an inexplicable light in his eyes: "let''s leave here and go to a base. This precarious day can''t go on."

    "Boss, you finally figured it out. With our strength, no matter which base we go to, we will get good treatment."

    "OK, let''s pack up and get ready to go. In that direction, it''s the direction of the car. I think there will be a base there."

    "OK, but that scroll should be a great treasure."

    "That''s right, otherwise the adult will not only let us go, but also give us these foods."

    "Any treasure or no treasure has nothing to do with us."

    ¡­¡­

    This time, a lot of food was exchanged from the storm base, enough for ten people to consume for more than three years. Tang fan''s storage space was almost full. Even the RV also stored a lot of food.

    Naturally, a few boxes of food were exchanged for an identification scroll. This kind of business was very cost-effective. Tang fan took a great advantage.

    Of course, in fact, Tang fan can also take away the identification scroll without giving them food, but he is in a good mood. A few frames of food have no impact on the whole, so naturally he doesn''t care.

    Sometimes, under the premise of ensuring their own interests, doing a little bit of hard work will also make themselves feel more comfortable.

    In the saloon car, Tang fan held the identification scroll in one hand and a disc in the other hand. The disc was dark and dark. It was the unidentified compass Tang fan had previously obtained from Jin Jiuzhi.

    "Now, let me unveil your mystery." Tang fan stared at the unidentified compass and said with a faint smile.

    The spirit of a volume, the compass fixed floating in front, immediately, both hands opened the scroll.

    With a buzzing sound, a ray of light immediately shot out of the open scroll and hit the floating compass in front of me.

    Immediately, the scroll turned into fly ash, and the compass hit by the light trembled slightly. A layer of mysterious power covered on it dissipated rapidly like ice and snow encountering the hot sun. It seemed slow or fast. In the blink of an eye, a corner of the compass was exposed, fading like a sea tide, as if the night was replaced by the day.

    The original compass is dark and very old-fashioned.

    But at this time, the compass, which has been uncovered by magic, is silver gray, with a deep and cold brilliance. It is somewhat introverted and seems to be released for people to see,

 Chapter 524

    "Mystery compass?"

    Looking at the silver gray compass in his hand, Tang fan wondered more.

    First of all, according to the attribute, incredible things will happen after filling up energy. I don''t know what it means.

    Well, if you just need to fill up the energy to know what will happen, then

 Chapter 525

    "What a bottomless pit!"

    Tang fan muttered rather resentfully.

    At this time, he has not continued to input Death Magic. It is not that he is unwilling to input, but that he is full of death magic. It has been transported and must be restored.

    On the mystery compass, three pointers of different sizes have completely turned into gold, and radiate in all directions with the small hole as the center. One third of the mysterious and complicated magic lines on the mystery compass have turned into gold, and the remaining two-thirds and the twelve symbols are still silver gray.

    In other words, Tang fan''s death magic at level 26 is only one third of the starting energy of this mysterious compass.

    At this time, Tang fan had to stop the input of Death Magic and meditate to restore his death magic.

    When Tang fan began to meditate, the gold on the lost compass retreated a little, very slowly.

    As night falls, the RV still drives towards the front. The drivers change in turn to ensure that there will be no problems due to long-term driving fatigue.

    The sky was deep and dark, like a large piece of plasticine pasted on it, low and depressing.

    The boundless wilderness is desolate everywhere. The front of the RV shines incandescent strong lights, illuminating the front.

    The roar of the RV sounded in bursts, like a lonely wind on the desolate wilderness, circling with desolation and solitude.

    In the RV, different things happened.

    Tang fan is still meditating to restore the magic of death, and Qin Taisheng is still practicing, but Yang Lan starts cooking.

    I have to say that Yang Lan''s craftsmanship is still good. As for Qin Bingxin''s craftsmanship, there is no hope.

    Qin Bingxin, before the devil came, was originally a young lady. She didn''t enter the kitchen several times. She was always cooked by servants and waited for dinner.

    Before long, a smell of food overflowed and floated all over the carriage.

    Yang Lan knocked on the door one by one and asked Tang fan and others to come out for dinner.

    At this time, Tang fan just finished his meditation and was full of death magic.

    "This..."

    When Tang fan saw a small part of the gold had obviously disappeared on the mystery compass in front of him, he was stunned and immediately gave a bitter smile. If so, he would inject a death magic, and then the space for meditation recovery would disappear.

    "It''s really troublesome."

    With a sigh, Tang fan simply gave up and ignored it. He ate first and was a little hungry.

    Yang Lan''s craftsmanship is really good. Everyone has a full stomach after a meal, and some people touch it.

    The RV has stopped at the roadside because the three brothers of Zhao Longshan are also having dinner.

    Tang fan took the fascinated compass out of the carriage and walked to one side like a walk.

    He suddenly thought that if energy was injected, the so-called magical things would damage the RV. Therefore, it''s better to stay away from it.

    Tang fan left the Motorhome for kilometers, stopped by a boulder in the wilderness, jumped onto the boulder, and then summoned a skeleton swordsman to guard.

    "Since it is difficult to fill up the energy with its own death magic, even those precious stones on me." Tang Fan said secretly and injected death magic into the mystery compass again.

    Gold stopped fading and spread slowly again.

    Before long, Tang fan''s own death magic was consumed again. He immediately took out the destruction staff.

    The magic crystal on the destruction staff is formed by the fusion and compression of four magic sources. It itself has the characteristics of magic sources.

    The magic source can be used as a baby for supplement, and once the magic in it is consumed, it can also independently absorb the magic gas in the air for transformation and supplement.

    Tang Fandao leads out the pure magic in the magic crystal and injects it into the mystery compass.

    With the consumption of pure magic in the magic crystal, more and more gold spread away and gradually covered the whole mystery compass.

    When there were still twelve symbols left on the compass of the mystery, Tang fan stopped the output of magic, because there was not much magic left in the magic crystal, so he had to leave a part for guidance, and then it would not be too slow to recover.

    "There are still twelve symbols. Just use gemstones."

    With that, Tang fan took out the broken gem and began to talk about how the energy in the gem was guided out and injected into the mystery compass. However, the energy contained in the broken gem is really not much, and only a little energy was consumed.

    After Tang fan consumed almost all the broken gemstones, one third of the twelve symbols were not covered with gold.

    Gritting his teeth, Tang fan took out the cracked gem.

    Most of the split level gemstones were consumed in a row. Finally, the silver gray on the front of the whole mystery compass disappeared completely and was replaced by bright gold.

    "Is something magical about to happen?"

    Put away the destruction staff. Tang fan involuntarily retreated a few steps and stared at the mystery compass suspended in the air. The buzzing sound continued to spread from the mystery compass, and the gold spread from the mystery compass like a tide, like ripples in circles.

    The golden ripples spread and disappeared after reaching more than two meters in diameter.

    At this time, Tang fan only felt a terrible energy fluctuation, which came out of the compass and changed Tang fan''s face.

    The intensity of this energy is high enough to destroy Tang fan in an instant. Even if Tang fan is ten times stronger, if he is hit by this energy, he will disappear in an instant.

    The sudden burst of energy on the mystery compass also disturbed Qin Taisheng and others in the distance. They rushed out of the RV one by one and looked in the direction of Tang fan.

    "Don''t come here. Drive away."

    Tang fan whispered, and his voice suddenly came into everyone''s ears.

    Zhao Longshan immediately got on the bus and started the car. He drove thousands of meters again before he stopped.

    This is that the three pointers of different sizes on the maze compass seem to be urged by an invisible force and rotate slowly. Gradually, the speed increases a little. The speed of the three pointers is different. The longest and thickest one rotates the slowest, the longer and thicker one in the middle is not slow and fast, and the shortest and thinnest one rotates the fastest.

    A strange sound sounded from the three hands.

    With a strange rhythm, as if with some magical law, Tang fan''s spirit was in a trance for no reason.

    Tang fan was shocked. He quickly shook his head, put away the skeleton swordsman, quickly retreated, jumped off the boulder, stepped back and separated from about 100 meters. The trance feeling just disappeared, and Tang fan was scared out of a cold sweat. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 526

    At this time, the rotation of the three pointers decreased rapidly and slowly. After a while, the slowest big pointer stopped and just pointed to one of the twelve symbols. Immediately, the symbol lit up a more dazzling golden light.

    Then, the rotation of the medium pointer also stopped. Like the largest pointer, it pointed to another symbol, which also burst into a strong and dazzling golden light.

    Finally, the thinnest pointer is still rotating.

    After more than ten turns, the thinnest pointer slowly stopped, and the symbol it pointed to was similar to

 Chapter 527

    "Ang..."

    The loud and domineering sound of the Dragon came from the top of the golden light column and immediately rang through the heaven and earth and rushed into the sky.

    With the sound of the domineering dragon, the smell of cold death, stronger and more terrible than just now, poured down all over the world. In a moment, the whole earth trembled, the earth shook and rumbled, and the hurricane came out of thin air and roared away.

    The earth shook and cracks appeared in many places. When the hurricane roared across the ground, it blew up a layer and left deep gullies.

    Invariable as a large piece of complete plasticine pasted on the thick and low dark clouds in the sky, it was roared by countless hurricanes, immediately torn away, and scratches appeared one after another.

    Above the dark clouds, there is still a darker sky, which is terrible and deep, which makes people tremble.

    It''s like a scene like the collapse of heaven and earth. It''s terrible. It''s like the end of the world comes again and everything will be destroyed.

    Under this overwhelming power, the three brothers of Zhao Longshan immediately fell to their knees and smashed the hard ground. Even stones were smashed under their knees.

    Then, in less than a second, Wang Ling and Yang Lan knelt down instantly without the slightest resistance. After kneeling down, the whole person crawled on the ground, as if an invisible mountain was pressed on their back limbs, making them unable to move at all.

    Breathing became difficult, as if they were about to suffocate. They wanted to struggle, but found that it was impossible to move their fingers except for their eyes.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin only felt the overwhelming pressure without any targeted pouring down. They felt like invisible mountains pressing on their heads in two moments.

    The bucket ice can run immediately and produce a huge rebound force to bounce off the invisible pressure.

    But Nawei was so strong that he rolled down again in an instant. The two people just fought for less than two seconds. The ground collapsed and their feet sank deeply. They unconsciously snorted, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and finally fell forward.

    Relatively speaking, Tang fan bears the strongest pressure, or the pressure he feels is the strongest, because he has the highest level and the strongest mental strength.

    But at the same time, Tang fan''s resistance is also the strongest.

    The spiritual power was fully opened, and the remaining part of the death magic in the body was running. The strong momentum was rolled away from Tang fan, like a storm.

    However, this only allowed Tang fan to hold on for two more seconds than Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin. The invisible pressure that was bounced off seemed to be angered and rolled down with a stronger and fiercer momentum.

    With a stuffy hum, Tang fan spits out a mouthful of blood and has been internally injured. The internal Qi of the health preservation skill at xiadantian, which has been dormant for a long time, actively operates. Tang fan only feels that the feeling of suffocation is slightly reduced.

    However, the more powerful invisible pressure poured down, as if he would not turn Tang fan''s complete defeat into a powder.

    A groan of unbearable burden came from the bones of his body. Tang fan was unyielding and unwilling to kneel down even if he died.

    The spirit turned into a regiment and rushed out into the sky like a javelin, bombarding the invisible and terrible pressure.

    However, the difference was too big to calculate. Tang fan''s spiritual power was defeated in an instant. That invisible pressure even rushed to his spiritual sea along his spiritual power.

    With such a powerful degree of invisible coercion, if you rush into Tang fan''s spiritual sea, you can immediately defeat Tang fan''s spiritual sea and let Tang fan die completely.

    Sooner or later, at the moment of the most crisis, the demon code of the dead, which had not been moving, trembled again and disappeared into the storage space. When it appeared again, it had appeared over Tang fan''s head. With a buzzing sound, the demon code of the dead opened automatically and the golden light appeared, enveloping Tang fan''s whole body at a faster speed than the invisible threat.

    In an instant, the terrible pressure was isolated. Tang fan only felt relaxed and got a chance to breathe.

    At this time, Tang fan had the opportunity to look up at the sky. At a glance, Tang fan was shocked. He vowed that he would never be shocked again except that he saw the arrival of the devil''s mother''s nest that day.

    What''s that? What did Tang fan see?

    The huge wings that block out the sky and the sun seem to be broken. They look at least more than 3000 meters. Once they are unfolded, they seem to block half of the sky.

    The whole body is ice blue, with wisps of darkness, a deep vicissitudes of life and hell like decay after the passage of years, incomparably strong and overwhelming between heaven and earth.

    Even the protection of the demon code of the dead still did not isolate this vicissitudes and decay, which was so strong that Tang fan suffocated.

    In the vicissitudes of life, there was a tragedy, as if it had been torn up by countless people, mixed with the bone chilling cold of all things in the frozen world.

    The ferocious head, vigorous and ferocious, like an ancient beast in the abyss, shocked people''s hearts and shocked people''s eyes.

    "This is... Western dragon!"

    Tang fan murmured to himself. His brain almost crashed. He didn''t seem to have any thinking ability. The word "Western dragon" echoed in his brain.

    For a while, Tang fan just woke up, but the shock in his heart not only didn''t decrease, but became more intense.

    "This shape... This appearance... Is the so-called frost Dragon... No... it should be called frost bone dragon!" murmured to himself. Tang fan looked at the huge frost bone dragon in the sky and couldn''t help recalling that before the devil came, there was a large online game called world of Warcraft, in which there was a plot character death knight, There is a very strong and windy mount called the frost dragon.

    At this time, the Western dragon, which wantonly spread its wings in the sky and made a loud and domineering dragon chant, was not much different from the shape of the ice dragon.

    The same domineering, the same crown.

    Suddenly, a bold and crazy idea appeared in Tang fan''s heart. Yes, the idea was absolutely bold and crazy. Tang fan couldn''t believe it.

    Catch this frost bone dragon and make it your own mount!

    As soon as the idea came out, Tang fan was immediately startled by himself. Cold sweat seeped out of his forehead, and then flowed down his cheeks. In his heart, there was a palpitation that could not be clearly explained in words. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 528

    Tang fan''s idea is not bold and crazy.

    In fact, if the person who knows this frost bone dragon knows Tang fan''s thoughts at this time, even if he has no heart disease, he will be scared to burst his heart.

    This idea is too powerful and too vain.

    Tang fan also knows that his idea is really too crazy without any rational madness, but he also knows that this is the real idea in his heart.

    Just... When looking at the frost bone dragon, Tang fan''s heart was weak and bitter.

    "Frost bone dragon garur (Lord: cold enhancement, magic resistance): one of the Top Ten lords of the cold hell, level 70. Talent skills: frost dragon breath (which can freeze all the dragon breath that can destroy all life), extremely cold heart (100% resistance to cold and 100% enhanced freezing damage) Noumenon skills: ice whirling spell, anger of ice wind, ice armor, heaven and earth freezing, ice gun for freezing void

    "Level 70... One of the Top Ten lords of cold hell..."

    Tang fan''s throat kept wriggling. He just felt dry and uncomfortable. His chest seemed to be blocked with a boulder.

    So far, the highest level Tang fan has seen is only level 30, that is, the skeleton swordsman he summoned.

    Level 70, Tang fan doesn''t know what it is.

    Between level 21 and level 30, it is a medium level. Between level 31 and level 40, it should be regarded as a high level. Tang fan doesn''t know how to divide level 41 and above.

    At level 70, Tang fan was stunned.

    The words of level 70 rolled up a storm in his mind, which made him lose his ability to think at once. He stood foolishly like a piece of wood.

    One of the Top Ten lords of level 70 and cold hell was like two continuous thunders, which bombarded Tang fan''s forehead, making his head crash.

    Garur wantonly publicized the wings of the skeleton. After a domineering dragon chant, garur quickly glanced at the surrounding environment with a puzzled look. Immediately, he became more puzzled.

    With a snort, garur''s nostrils ejected two regiments, which was enough to turn high-level professionals into ice sculptures.

    "Where is this?"

    Garul said to himself that his voice was very small, but in fact, it was very big. Tang fan woke up at once. But Tang fan found that he couldn''t understand it. It was a strange language.

    "Damn it, what happened? How did the great Lord garul appear here?"

    No one responded and didn''t know what was going on. Garul was angry.

    As soon as the wings vibrated, the storm rolled up and roared like an avalanche. Garur rushed straight into the sky and rushed into the dark cloud. It raged and stirred the dark cloud to pieces.

    At the moment when its wings vibrated and rushed out, the edge of the space, because it couldn''t bear it, came out a cracking sound. I saw cracks visible to the naked eye appear in the space, winding and twisted, black, like a world destroying thunder, emitting an extremely terrible atmosphere, as if to devour everything and destroy everything.

    Garur, who rushed out of the dark cloud layer, suddenly saw those space cracks all over the sky. First, he was stunned, and then, an ominous premonition filled out from the depths of his heart.

    This ominous premonition came so suddenly that the frost bone dragon garur didn''t react for a moment.

    It remained motionless in the void, and its eyes stared at the dark cracks in the space, flashing a light of doubt.

    In the long memory, there seems to be records about these, but because it has been too long, it has been so long that garul is about to forget. Therefore, I can''t remember why there is such an ominous premonition in my heart.

    As if the dark space crack in front of me was terrible.

    However, garur can feel that although these space cracks are very serious, there is no threat to level 70. So why does his heart have that kind of ominous premonition?

    I can''t understand it.

    Suddenly, garul''s eyes swept over and saw the figure on the ground like an ant.

    "Human..."

    Garul gave up thinking, which is not what he is good at.

    "I should catch these humans, and then ask where it is, much like a low plane..." he said to himself. Garur''s wings shook slightly, and instantly turned into a lightning bolt and rushed down.

    It''s too fast. It''s incredible.

    Tang fan has been staring at the frost bone dragon garur, and is deeply shocked by those dark space cracks, because he can feel the terror of those space cracks, even if his strength is ten or fifty times stronger, once he is touched by that space crack, it will still be extinguished.

    The strong wind roared, the raging concussion, the space broke away, and garur impacted at high speed. The space seemed to be torn off a piece of white paper, revealing the seeping darkness. The sound of hiss sounded, and the dark arcs flickered and jumped in between, which was extremely terrible.

    Tang fan was shocked. This kind of impact, just that kind of pressure, was already very terrible. He didn''t see the golden light scattered by the demon code of the dead. If it was directly impacted, it would be broken to pieces in an instant and completely disappear from this reality.

    But Tang fan also found that the frost bone dragon was too big and too fast. Under the combination of the two phases, even Tang fan had no place to go, and there were Qin Taisheng and others nearby. They all fell to the ground and couldn''t move.

    "Do you want to die like this?"

    Thoughts flashed through his mind, and Tang fan was unwilling for a while.

    At this time, the broken dark clouds gathered again. Driven by a mysterious force, they quickly rotated and turned into a huge vortex.

    The center of the vortex becomes extremely deep and dark, and the edge is deeper and darker than other dark clouds.

    The threat of terror suddenly appeared from the center of the vortex and came in an instant.

    However, this pressure is targeted, not for Tang fan, but for the frost bone dragon garur.

    Garour, who was diving for several kilometers, suddenly felt a strange and terrible pressure coming from the sky. He couldn''t help shaking his body. The ominous feeling in his heart suddenly became stronger.

    Then, with a bang, a thumb thick and dark thunder aimed at the frost bone dragon garur from the center of the vortex above.

    "Plane thunder..."

 Chapter 529

    "Plane thunder..."

    Some shrill roars came from garul''s mouth.

    When the thumb thick and dark thunder fell, it seemed that there was a lightning in garur''s mind. This lightning suddenly broke the fog in his mind and showed his deep memory in garur''s consciousness.

    Garul finally remembered, and at this time, the dark thunder with the thickness of his thumb also went in and fell.

    The speed of the dark thunder was so fast that garur just felt it. He just shouted the word "plane thunder". Before he could make other reactions, he had hit garur''s head.

    Ha ha ha

    "Roar..."

    A huge crash sounded, accompanied by the sound of countless electric current crackling, followed by a sad roar from garur''s mouth.

    Look at the dark thunder with the thickness of the thumb. Compared with the huge body of the frost bone dragon, it is nothing compared.

    However, it was such a dark thunder with a thick thumb that split the forehead of frost bone dragon garur, and a terrible force rolled down, as if something many times heavier than garur was pressed down in an instant. When garur screamed, he was like a bird shot, his head was down, and his neck seemed to be elongated by invisible force.

    The wings swung weakly, and the whole frost bone dragon fell towards the ground like a meteorite.

    Strangely, the fall of the frost bone dragon garur did not break the space as before, nor did it cause the emergence of space cracks.

    This picture is very sad, especially the ice bone dragon, which is just like a powerful and domineering one. When compared with the present, the gap between the front and the back is more distinct.

    The sound of hissing continued to ring out and spread on garul.

    After the dark thunder with the thickness of the thumb hit garur''s head, it did not completely disappear, but quickly spread away into countless hair like dark currents. Starting from garur''s forehead, it blinked and covered the whole head, and then quickly spread towards his neck and body.

    At the same time, a mysterious force quickly penetrated into garur''s body from the dark current.

    A strange scene suddenly happened.

    Tang fan has been shocked enough today. Now, he is a little numb to watch the change of frost bone dragon.

    I saw the original huge frost bone dragon. I don''t know why it is shrinking.

    Yes, that''s right!

    The huge frost bone dragon is indeed shrinking. The shrinking speed is very fast. In just a few seconds of falling, it has reduced its volume by half, and it is still shrinking.

    Bang!

    Boom

    When the frost bone dragon hit the ground, it had shrunk to one-third of its original size, but it was still huge.

    Falling at a high speed, it fell on the hard ground like a huge meteorite, and a huge voice sounded. Then, the ground trembled slightly, and immediately vibrated violently, making people unable to stand firm, as if a magnitude-8 earthquake suddenly hit.

    The location where the frost bone dragon fell was about 3000 meters away from Tang fan, but Tang fan still saw that countless dust, smoke and soil rose into the sky, and then spread in all directions like a surging wave.

    The sound of clicking makes people''s scalp numb. Cracks in the waist of adults, together with those surging earth waves, quickly spread in all directions with the falling place of the frost bone dragon as the center.

    Although the body size of the frost bone dragon has been reduced a lot, it is still very large, like a hill, and its weight is also very heavy. Under the high-speed fall, there is no cushion at all, and the impact power is strong enough to destroy a piece of earth in an instant.

    The huge soil waves slowly weakened only after they hit and rolled out more than 2000 meters, and then completely stopped after they rushed out hundreds of meters, and then scattered down.

    Those terrible cracks also spread for thousands of meters, and one of them spread to Tang fan''s feet before it stopped.

    Tang fan looked down at the huge crack under his feet and took a breath of air-conditioning.

    The result of this collision is really terrible.

    At this time, the spread of the crack stopped, the soil waves became silent, and the ground vibration disappeared.

    However, there was still a lot of dust and smoke, which made Tang fan unable to see the scene.

    "Roar..."

    Suddenly, a roar full of anger sounded from the rich dust smoke, and the dust smoke fluctuated violently.

    Then, a figure rose from the dust and smoke at high speed and rushed up into the air in the blink of an eye.

    "That''s..."

    Tang fan was stunned when he saw it, because he recognized that it was the frost bone dragon just now. However, at this time, the body size of the frost bone dragon has shrunk greatly, from the original Big Mac to the current head to long tail, with a total length of less than 30 meters.

    Although this looks very big, it is more than a hundred times different from before.

    The contrast of visual impact brought by the change of this gap is still very obvious.

    And Tang fan also felt that the smell emitted by the frost bone dragon at this time seemed to shrink with the serious shrinkage of the body. It was not as powerful as before, and it was countless times different.

    "What is this?"

    Tang fan is completely puzzled.

    "Does it have anything to do with the black lightning just now?"

    Tang fan couldn''t help thinking of the dark thunder with the thickness of his thumb split by the vortex formed by the dark clouds in the sky just now. It seems that it is because the dark thunder hit the frost bone dragon that the body size of the frost bone dragon kept shrinking. Then he fell to the ground and flew up again, it had shrunk about a hundred times.

    In addition to the dark thunder, Tang fan could not think of any other reason to lead to the change of frost bone dragon.

    "What kind of lightning is that? Why does it have such magical power?"

    Tang fan believes from his heart that the change of frost bone dragon is directly related to the dark thunder. Therefore, there are strong doubts in his heart. He wants to know what the dark thunder is? Why is there such magical power?

    But unfortunately, no one can answer this question for Tang fan, including the frost bone dragon.

    "Damn it, it''s a plane thunder... It''s a plane sanction..." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 530

    Plane thunder... Plane sanctions

    The frost bone dragon was immediately frightened and extremely angry. It was very angry. Who brought it from the cold hell to this low plane? Damn it, it was attacked by the plane thunder and accepted the plane sanctions.

    Originally, there was a memory of plane thunder and plane sanctions in the memory of frost bone dragon garur, but because it had not left the cold hell for too long, this memory was buried deep and would not be remembered at all.

    Therefore, when there was that ominous premonition in his heart, frost bone dragon garur still couldn''t remember why?

    Until the appearance of the plane thunder, it was like breaking through a heavy fog. Then, the moment when it was struck by the plane lightning, it completely awakened the memory of the frost bone dragon garur buried in the depths.

    Plane thunder... Plane sanctions.

    Every plane, whether high, medium or low, is an independent and complete existence.

    Since it is an independent and complete existence, each bit plane has its own bit plane rules.

    In the plane, the rule is supreme, which is an eternal iron law.

    Anyone who is in a plane will be bound by the rules of this plane.

    However, there are some differences.

    If it is a creature born and raised in this plane, it will be relatively less bound by the plane rules, which will not be so obvious. However, when the strength increases to a certain extent and reaches the limit that this plane can bear, it will be excluded by this plane.

    At that time, you can''t stay in this plane. You can only go to a higher plane. Otherwise, there will be some unpredictable changes. Of course, this change is not a good thing.

    The situation would be somewhat complicated if it were not for the native creatures of the standard plane who suddenly came from other planes.

    If the strength is not strong enough and can not meet the bearing standard of the in place surface, naturally, there is nothing to do.

    However, if the bearing standard of this plane is reached, it will be constrained by this plane. Once the bearing limit of this plane is exceeded, it will cause severe and irreparable damage to this plane, it will be punished by this plane.

    The way of sanctions is usually to trigger horizontal thunder.

    As just now, the frost bone dragon garur appears on this plane, which is very different from the cold hell where garur is located.

    The plane where garul is located is the higher plane, but the earth plane is the lower plane.

    Originally, the emergence of garur has begun to cause turbulence in this plane, and it also wantonly flapped its wings, resulting in the fragmentation of space and greater danger.

    Therefore, a plane mine is triggered, and then it is split by the plane mine for plane sanctions.

    Of course, this is also because garour''s level is only level 70. If it can break through level 70 and become more powerful, it may be able to resist the attack of this low-level mine and make the level sanctions invalid.

    But in any case, garour, the unlucky guy, is now subject to the plane sanctions. His body has shrunk seriously. Naturally, his strength has been seriously weakened.

    "Frost bone dragon garur (cold enhancement, magic resistance): one of the Top Ten lords of the cold hell, sanctioned by the plane thunder, level 31. Talent skills: frost dragon breath (which can freeze all dragon breath that destroys all life), extremely cold heart (100% resistance to cold and 100% enhanced freezing damage). Body skills: ice spin spell, ice wind rage, cold armor."

    This is the attribute of frost bone dragon garur, which appears in Tang fan''s mind, which surprised Tang fan.

    Under the sanction of the plane thunder, he went crazy from level 70 to level 31 now. This is just a high-level level level.

    Moreover, Tang fan also noticed that the frost bone dragon garur originally had five noumenon skills, but now it has become three. The last two "heaven and earth freezing" and "freezing void breaking ice gun" have disappeared.

    It is estimated that due to the decline of level, the power of frost bone dragon garur is not enough to use these two ontology skills.

    I just don''t know. How powerful are the other three skills?

    However, since this guy is one of the Top Ten lords of cold hell and still has reached level 70 terror, his skills should be very strong.

    Even if the power is seriously weakened due to the crazy decline of level, Tang fan believes that the power of those three skills should not be lower than the level of high-level skills.

    Moreover, the two talent skills of frost bone dragon garul have not disappeared.

    In other words, the combat effectiveness of the frost bone dragon garur at level 31 must exceed its level at this time.

    However, the crazy drop from level 70 to level 31, which has just entered a high-level level, makes Tang fan feel at ease. At least, Tang fan feels that he may be able to fight.

    "Damn plane thunder... Damn plane sanctions..." garul roared madly, roaring madly, extremely angry, but there was nothing to do, so he could only vent his anger and oppression through roaring.

    Yes, it''s oppressive.

    It is a powerful man at the top of the holy order, one of the Top Ten lords of the cold hell, and a strong man with countless wealth collections. It has been sanctioned by the plane thunder, and its strength has seriously decreased to the point that it can''t believe it.

    The most important thing is that it doesn''t want to come to this plane, but even it doesn''t understand what''s going on. Inexplicably, it left the cold hell and came to this damn low plane.

    Is it wrong to patrol your territory?

    If so, why has this never happened before? If not, why has this happened this time.

    Tang fan didn''t know the anger and suffocation in garur''s heart at this time. He just saw its constant roar. The roar was full of an angry emotion, and his heart was inevitably a little nervous.

    Although this guy''s level dropped seriously, the previous level 70 also left a heavy mark in Tang fan''s heart, so that he didn''t dare to underestimate it.

    "I don''t know. This guy''s level has become level 31. Can I subdue it and turn it into my mount?"

    Suddenly, a crazy idea flashed through Tang fan''s heart again. As soon as the idea appeared, Tang fan was immediately excited. He was extremely excited and trembled all over... (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters to support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 531

    Well, this idea is really crazy, but Tang fan really has this idea.

    If it''s a level 70 frost bone dragon, Tang fan will immediately cut off his idea and kill it, but now it''s a frost bone dragon sanctioned by the plane thunder. It''s only level 31.

    This level makes Tang fan feel adventurous.

    Maybe, if you do your best, you can fight this frost bone dragon, and maybe you can defeat it after paying some price.

    Thinking of this, Tang fan was more excited and couldn''t help holding his fists tightly.

    At this time, perhaps I felt that the powerful momentum disappeared, and the golden light of the Necromancer''s book quickly converged and all entered the Necromancer''s book. Then, the Necromancer''s book fell.

    Tang fan subconsciously reaches out his hand to catch the demon code of the dead, and then puts it into the storage space.

    At this time, the constantly angry roaring frost bone dragon garur finally stopped this meaningless vent. Suddenly, he bowed his head and fell on Tang fan in his deeply sunken eyes, as if burning dark cold and burning eyes.

    For a moment, Tang fan''s whole body trembled for no reason. A kind of icy cold hit his whole body and rushed to his soul.

    Tang fan was suddenly surprised. He didn''t expect that the frost bone dragon with so many grades had such a power.

    "Human... This human sees the great frost bone dragon garur, and he doesn''t kneel or be afraid..."

    Immediately, as if he felt that his dignity had been challenged, garul sprayed two wisps of frost and cold air from his nostrils. Immediately, his wings vibrated, a sharp roar sounded, and his whole body swooped down like a falling plane.

    The strong wind roared, and the air was oppressed. It rolled in and shook endlessly.

    Tang fan was suddenly surprised and responded quickly. He quickly took out the destruction staff, and then a death sting was instantly sent.

    The thrill of death shot into the sky at the frost bone dragon garur.

    Garur''s dive speed was very fast, and the speed of death stab was also very fast. In the blink of an eye, the death stab hit garur''s head at the moment when garur just noticed but didn''t fully respond.

    Immediately, garul felt a slight pain spread in his head, and the sting of death broke instantly.

    Although the level has decreased a lot and the strength has been seriously weakened, the body of frost bone dragon garur is already very strong. The attack of medium-level magic skills at most makes it feel some pain, but can''t cause any damage to it.

    However, it was Tang fan''s attack that made garur extremely angry.

    "Humble human beings, weak mole ants, dare to attack the great garour, I want to punish you, I want to turn you into an ice sculpture, I want to tear you to pieces..." an extremely angry roar kept coming from garour''s mouth.

    "Ice spin spell!"

    Singing the spell, immediately, countless cold Qi appeared in the air and rotated at a high speed. In an instant, under the mysterious power of the spell, it turned into a cold vortex and fell from the sky, as if to cover Tang fan''s whole body, and then showed its ferocity and power to rotate and cut Tang fan.

    Tang fan immediately started the skill on the transmission ring and suddenly appeared 20 meters away.

    The ice blue whirlpool transformed by the ice spin spell landed, and the ground was immediately drilled out of a big pit. In an instant, it was frozen for more than ten meters, and directly spread to Tang fan''s feet.

    The air became incomparably cold, and the bitter chill was floating. Tang fan unconsciously shivered, like falling into an ice cellar.

    One shot missed, which made the frost bone dragon garul more angry.

    "Humble human beings, surrender, tremble, kneel down and surrender to the great garur, otherwise you will be given death..." garur roared again. Unfortunately, Tang fan didn''t understand what he was talking about at all. He could only hear it. It was a constant roar.

    "The attack of death sting did not cause any damage to it. It seems that it needs to use high-level magic skills?"

    The stab of death hit the head of the frost bone dragon garur and broke away in an instant. Tang fan was surprised, and then avoided the attack of the ice spin spell. He couldn''t help thinking in his mind.

    And the frost bone dragon garur is still roaring, constantly asking Tang fan to kneel down and submit to it. Only in this way can garur be satisfied.

    Unfortunately, Tang fan didn''t understand it at all. Even, Tang fan raised his staff again.

    "Destruction ray!"

    So is Tang fan

 Chapter 532

    The frost bone dragon garur rushed straight into the sky. In the blink of an eye, he rushed thousands of meters high, so that Tang fan had to stop the attack and did not release the destruction ray again.

    In fact, the high-level skill destruction ray carried by the destruction staff can only be cast three times at a time, while Tang fan has cast it twice in a row, and each time causes a certain degree of damage to the frost bone dragon garur.

    as fo

 Chapter 533

    Ice wind''s anger, I don''t know what level of magic it originally belongs to, is powerful, and even has the ability to track.

    The frozen wind is roaring and roaring. Not only the temperature is terrible, it can easily freeze all things, but also has a powerful impact. Where it passes, the earth and rocks are frozen in an instant. Then, the anger of the ice wind roars and passes, turns into powder in an instant, and blends into the anger of the ice wind, as if it is constantly enhancing the power of the anger of the ice wind.

    The anger of the ice wind became a terrible hurricane, a huge and incomparable broken ice blue, carrying out the roar of heaven and earth. The earth shook and rumbled, and converged with the roar of the ice wind into a symphony of freezing and breaking heaven and earth.

    Tang fan''s dark source robe was blown by the strong wind and made a sound of hunting. If it weren''t for the dark source robe itself, it was gold quality equipment and had considerable magical power. I''m afraid it would have been frozen like those rocks.

    Even so, the power of the ice wind''s anger is really unparalleled. Tang fan can feel the cold that the dark source robe can''t isolate, constantly invading himself, as if to freeze him, and the blood flow speed is constantly slowing down.

    Tang fan had to run the remaining poor death magic.

    He had never been so embarrassed as now.

    There is little left of its own death magic, but it has to supplement the consumption of the transmission ring, run to expel the cold air invading the body, and constantly retreat away from the attack of the anger of the ice wind. The heart is divided into three uses and has a great burden.

    "If it goes on like this, I can''t. I''ll be hit by the anger of the ice wind. I''m afraid I''ll be destroyed into powder at that time. I have to find a way." Tang fan''s heart beat wildly and said to himself.

    "It seems that we have to do it like this. Let''s lose if we lose."

    Whispered to himself, Tang fan waved the destruction staff. Immediately, a row of skeleton soldiers appeared in front of him. They were dozens of skeleton soldiers summoned by Tang fan from the corpse of the demon warrior of the scorpion team, all of which were more than ten levels.

    As soon as these skeleton soldiers appeared, under the influence of the cold of the anger of the ice wind, ice blue mixed with frost white quickly spread on their pale bones.

    Tang fan immediately gave instructions to these skeleton soldiers to attack.

    Countless clicking sounds sounded, and the skeleton soldiers moved hard and rushed to the anger of the ice wind one after another to show their attack as much as possible, even a little.

    Then, Tang fan summoned a group of skeleton mages. The hands and palms of these skeleton mages were burning with lights of different colors, yellow, red, blue and green.

    The location where skeleton mage appeared was a while away from the anger of ice wind. They also followed Tang fan''s orders and launched attacks one after another.

    For a time, flames, frost, lightning, toxins and so on all burst into the anger of ice wind, and the scene was extremely spectacular.

    However, those skeleton soldiers who started to attack were also hit by the anger of the ice wind at the moment when they hit the anger of the ice wind. In an instant, their bones turned into powder and integrated into the anger of the ice wind, making the anger of the ice wind more violent, powerful and huge.

    The elemental attack of the skeleton mage also hit the ice wind''s anger one after another, which was instantly crushed, and then it seemed to become powder, which was absorbed by the ice wind''s anger and turned into a tonic of the ice wind''s anger.

    For a moment, the anger of ice wind became more huge and violent.

    "OK, that''s it."

    Tang fan can feel that the anger of the ice wind, which has become bigger and more violent, seems to be losing traction.

    After releasing the cold armor and the anger of the ice wind, the frost bone dragon garur circled in the air and didn''t rush down to attack Tang fan. Otherwise, if it cooperated with the anger of the ice wind, maybe Tang fan''s life would have to be explained here today.

    Unfortunately, after the frost bone dragon garur was sanctioned by the plane thunder, his level decreased madly and his strength was seriously weakened, so that when he exercised these two ontology skills, his own frost dragon power had been exhausted.

    You know, frost bone dragon garour has been growing from weak to small. Until now, it has many skills. However, when it becomes one of the Top Ten lords, it begins to brush its own skills and strengthen them. Finally, it leaves five of the most powerful and practical skills as its own ontology skills.

    The power of each skill is far beyond the high-level skills, especially the last two, destroy the sky and destroy the earth.

    Unfortunately, the more powerful a skill is, the more energy it requires.

    With the current level and power of garul, "heaven and earth freezing" and "freezing void breaking ice gun" can''t show a penny at all, so they are sealed.

    As for the "ice rotation spell", "ice wind''s anger" and "Ice Armor", although they also exceed the high-level skills, garur can still make some adjustments to limit the three skills to the high-level level. Of course, it needs to spend more frost dragon power, otherwise, they can''t be used.

    Because of these restrictions, it can be said that the frost bone dragon garur at this time has no remaining combat power.

    As for the frost dragon breath, although it is powerful and terrible, it will consume the original dragon''s power every time it is cast. The frost bone dragon garur will not cast the frost dragon breath unless it is a last resort.

    "Clay stone demon, give it to me."

    Tang fan waved the destruction staff again and summoned up to level 27 clay stone demons whose size became more huge.

    Although the clay stone devil has become very big, it is like an ant in front of the anger of the ice wind.

    Without the slightest fear, the clay stone devil rushed up, raised his fists and blasted heavily into the anger of the ice wind.

    Sure enough, in front of the anger of the ice wind, with the 27 level clay stone magic ability, he was only defeated and torn into powder for a moment, and integrated into the anger of the ice wind.

    Boom

    Suddenly, the fury of the violent ice wind, restless turbulence, wantonly expanded, and suddenly exploded away.

    Tang fan, who was ready, quickly used his transmission skills twice in a row and ran away.

    The earth was frozen, then exploded, and a huge pit with a diameter of tens of meters appeared. The force of ice and frost continued to spread in all directions.

    Garul was a little depressed. Unexpectedly, his ice wind anger was cracked like this. It was all a damn plane ruling.

    "Humble human beings, tiny mole ants, when I recover my strength, I''ll come back to you, and then I''ll tear you up." roared wildly, garul''s wings turned into a light and rushed out at a high speed in the distance. Soon, it became a small black spot in Tang fan''s sight and disappeared (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 534

    "Finally... Flew away..."

    Looking at the frost bone dragon garur, which turned into small black spots and disappeared, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and his hanging heart also dropped, but at the same time, a burst of disappointment filled his heart.

    Flying away means that Tang fan''s ambition can''t be realized.

    A sense of loss arises spontaneously, but there is a dark joy.

    Because, although the level of frost bone dragon garur decreased and his strength also decreased, Tang fan was deeply shocked by the strength and skill power he showed.

    Although I don''t know how strong the protection ability of Ice Armor is, Tang fan is shocked by the power of ice wind''s anger. It is definitely a very powerful kind of high-level skills. Even the level 27 huge clay stone demon can''t resist a penny, and it also has the tracking function.

    If he is hit, Tang fan is sure that he will die.

    "Unfortunately, if you had such a mount, how... How..."

    With a slight sigh, Tang fan tidied up his mood.

    "However, as long as it is still on the earth, as long as I continuously improve my level, the next time I encounter it again, it will definitely not be the current situation. I can beat it and turn it into my mount. At worst, I will kill it." Tang fan shook his fist and said in a deep voice.

    Although so said, although so sure, Tang fan has more pressure in his heart.

    Frost bone dragon garour was originally a powerful presence at level 70. Even if it was sanctioned by the plane thunder to become level 31, its combat experience is still incomparable. It is definitely not comparable to the ordinary level 31.

    It''s a Lord.

    Although he was determined, Tang fan was also a little confused, because he didn''t know when he would meet the frost bone dragon garur again next time?

    At that time, what is your level? How powerful is it? And how powerful is the frost bone dragon garur?

    If the frost bone dragon garour has been subject to level sanctions and has been maintained at level 31, Tang fan is confident to clean it up next time.

    But Tang fan always thinks it''s not that simple. As a lord, he still doesn''t know how long he has lived. How can he have no means.

    Maybe the next time we meet, the frost bone dragon garur will become more powerful.

    But anyway, Tang fan suddenly felt that BEI''ER was motivated now.

    Perhaps because of the great pressure, Tang fan suddenly felt that his whole body was full of power.

    When his fist loosened, Tang fan suddenly felt a burst of weakness, as if he had been taken away all his strength. He almost fell to the ground and had to support the ground with the destruction staff before he stood firm.

    When I looked down, a huge pit with a diameter of tens of meters was close at hand. The huge pit was several meters deep and covered with a layer of broken ice. The completely broken ice was blue. It spread to Tang fan''s feet and almost covered it.

    The air is also filled with countless fine ice particles, all floating, the temperature is very low, this low temperature, even steel will be frozen in a few seconds.

    Tang fan breathed out a breath and turned into a piece of frost white in the air, condensed into countless particles and rustled down.

    Then, turning around, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin moved slightly and struggled to hold up their bodies. They looked difficult, but finally stood up, even though their bodies were shaking.

    As for Wang Ling, Yang Lan and the three brothers of Zhao Longshan, they were all unconscious and lay motionless on the ground one by one, as if they had died for a long time.

    "This time, it''s really a big loss."

    Tang fan glanced over and took another look at the direction of frost bone dragon garur''s departure. Immediately, he sighed with emotion and said to himself.

    Originally, Tang fan planned to use a few minor mana potions in the storage space, because his death magic was almost consumed. Fortunately, his plan came true and defeated the anger of ice wind.

    According to Tang fan''s understanding of magic, let him know that any magic skill has its upper limit.

    Judging from the current level and skill power of frost bone dragon garul, the anger of ice wind is almost a high level.

    Once the power is uncontrolled and constantly expands, and finally exceeds the high-level level, it will develop in an irreversible and controllable direction. In fact, Tang fan doesn''t know what it will look like in the end. He just has a vague guess in his heart.

    When Tang fan saw the place where the ice wind''s anger had passed, those involved by the ice wind''s anger would enhance the power of the ice wind''s anger. Therefore, Tang fan summoned dozens of skeletons of more than ten levels to involve the ice wind''s anger, and finally summoned the clay devil.

    The integration of these things makes the anger of ice wind become impure and violent, and finally wantonly expand and collapse.

    However, Tang fan is still a little puzzled about the departure of frost bone dragon garur, because as long as the frost bone dragon continues to attack, Tang fan is likely to be in danger, but he finally leaves, which still gives Tang fan a sigh of relief.

    Tang fan feels a little tired when he steps away.

    The fight just now made him in a high intensity. Now relax, and the muscles all over his body are sore.

    However, this feeling did not affect Tang fan. Tang fan turned to the front. On the ground in the distance, there was a compass, which was the compass of mystery.

    ¡­¡­

    The sky is still so gloomy that people can''t help feeling depressed when they see it.

    The huge RV, like an ancient beast, galloped on the boundless wilderness, made bursts of roaring sound, the ground shook slightly, and rolled up an Earth Dragon rolling wantonly.

    The RV is still driven by the three brothers of Zhao Longshan in turn.

    After they woke up, they didn''t suffer much damage, because they fainted at once, unlike Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, who were hurt by being eaten back because of resistance.

    Therefore, the three brothers basically had nothing to do, so after waking up, they had a little rest and could drive normally.

    As for Wang Ling and Yang Lan, their strength is stronger, but they have suffered a little trauma, but they are only minor internal injuries. For a short time, they can also recover under their own self-healing ability.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin are more troublesome.

    After that terrible smell came, they used their own momentum to fight. As a result, they were defeated. Therefore, they suffered a major blow, resulting in serious internal injuries. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 535

    Because of the advent of the devil, many parts of the earth have become ruins.

    Urban ruins, wilderness ruins, etc.

    Some magical changes have taken place in the air between heaven and earth, filled with more and more strong dark magic gas, with decay and cangran.

    It''s been three days since I left the storm base.

    The wounds caused by the appearance of the frost bone dragon garur have been basically cured so far.

    Once human beings awaken their power and become magic warriors, all aspects of their physical attributes will show a leap forward improvement and achieve qualitative change.

    Strength, speed, explosive force, reaction force, balance force, self-healing ability, etc.

    Even those magic warriors whose elements strengthen the natural attributes have much better physical quality than ordinary people. Even those professional athletes can''t compare with them. They are far from the same level.

    With the improvement of level strength, the body will be strengthened again and again.

    Both Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin have reached level 21. Their physical strength is far better than that of the first-class magic warriors. Naturally, their self-healing ability is also very strong.

    Although the injury was not light, they recovered within two days after their intentional convalescence.

    ¡­¡­

    In the bedroom, Tang fan sat on the bed with a compass in his hand. It was silver gray, with some deep and cold luster. The dense and complex magic lines looked mysterious, and the twelve symbols were even more profound.

    This is the compass of mystery and the culprit of making the frost bone dragon garur.

    In fact, Tang fan has studied it for two days, but he still hasn''t worked out anything. The only thing he can be sure of is that this mysterious compass must be a very great thing, which may surpass the dark gold level.

    Tang fan also realized that the so-called magical thing will happen after filling up energy. It turned out that it was to make a terrible frost bone Dragon Lord out.

    Of course, this may not be absolute or random, but Tang fan doesn''t dare to try again now. If he makes a guy more terrible than the frost bone dragon, such as the demon hand tearing the sky seen by Tang fan when he was still very weak a long time ago, it won''t be greatly damaged.

    Tang fan remembered very clearly that the hand of the demon God at that time was not sanctioned by the plane thunder, and was finally repulsed by an angel''s virtual shadow.

    Tang fan could not help but speculate that the so-called horizontal sanctions actually have an upper limit. When the power is strong to a certain extent, the horizontal sanctions will not have any effect.

    If it''s like that, it''s terrible.

    "It''s really chicken ribs..." Tang fan sighed slightly, and his palm trembled slightly. The lost compass suddenly disappeared and was included in the storage space by Tang fan.

    Although the mystery compass is magical and powerful, the key problem is uncertainty.

    Yes, I''m not sure. It''s the most unpredictable. Maybe I live well one second ago, but I die the next.

    Tang fan still has some thoughts in his mind. He wants to try this mysterious compass again, but he is hesitant and worried about the situation he can''t fight now.

    "Forget it, put it for the time being, and have a chance to be fully prepared in the future, and then try again."

    With a slight sigh, Tang fan put aside these indifferent thoughts, concentrated and began to meditate and exercise his mental power.

    ¡­¡­

    The broad avenue suddenly extended into a three pronged intersection, leading to three different places.

    Zhao Longshan drove the RV, glanced at the three forks, turned directly to the left without any hesitation.

    Because the RV is too huge, when turning, it leaves a deeper gully on the ground. This kind of car is a road destruction machine.

    Zhao Longshan knows the purpose of this trip, because Tang fan has told him. Therefore, through the map retrieval function of the RV, let him know that turning to the fork on the left will reach a monster''s habitat in a few hours, which was originally a city.

    The black magic gas twined all over the sky, as if it had solidified like stagnant water. Looking at it from a distance, it seemed as if the demon God was lurking below, wantonly emitting surging magic gas, incomparably rich. In some places, it almost solidified like dark clouds.

    The whole city ruins are completely shrouded in dark magic, which makes it difficult for people outside to see everything inside. At a glance, it is black except black.

    Suddenly, a roar came from a distance, and the ground shook slightly as if an earthquake was coming.

    A burst of dust rose, like a python turning over. I saw a huge car roaring here like a ferocious ancient beast.

    With a creak, the brakes, the huge tires made long scratches on the ground, and more dust flew into the air.

    After the car stopped, the door opened and Tang fan and others came down from the car.

    "What a strong dark evil spirit. It''s much stronger than Linjiang city."

    Tang fan suddenly felt the strong dark evil spirit in front of him and gave a slight exclamation.

    Zhao Longhai took down a handheld computer like thing from the car. It was an instrument for testing the concentration of magic gas.

    Once tested, the concentration of magic gas surprised Zhao Longhai.

    "Sir, this is area B." Zhao Longhai quickly said to Tang fan.

    "Oh, area B." Tang fan is very interested because he has learned how to divide these areas.

    The so-called area C refers to the area with the level of demons or mutant creatures below level 20, and area D is the area below level 10. At present, these two areas are more common on the earth, but area C is relatively more than area D.

    As for zone B, it refers to the area with a grade higher than grade 20, lower than grade 30 or up to grade 30.

    "Unexpectedly, it''s so suitable to find any place." Tang Fan said secretly.

    With the current strength of Qin Taisheng, Qin Bingxin and others, it would be inappropriate to go to area C, because there is no suspense in the battle and the purpose of promotion cannot be achieved.

    When you come to area B, the situation is completely different. The levels of demons or mutant creatures here are above level 20, all of which have entered the category of medium level, which is just suitable for the current level of Tang fan and others.

    Of course, this is to exclude the three brothers Wang Ling, Yang Lan and Zhao Longshan. Their strength is suitable for mixing in zone C. zone B is still too dangerous for them. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 536

    Since the levels of demons and mutant creatures in area B exceeded level 20, all entered the middle level. Finally, Tang fan decided to let the three brothers of Zhao Longshan stay outside.

    Tang fan also considered this RV, only this one, and stored a lot of food. He didn''t want to find that the RV was gone when he came out like the last time.

    Therefore, we also need to leave several people to guard the RV. No doubt, the three brothers of Zhao Longshan are the best candidates. After all, with their level of 16, even if they enter here, they can''t play any role. On the contrary, Tang fan and others need to separate their mental strength to protect them.

    Tang fan doesn''t know how powerful the demons and mutant creatures in zone B are. They may be level 21 or level 30.

    Therefore, Tang fan is not sure that he can protect the three of them. It''s better to stay outside and guard the RV. At the same time, he can practice martial arts and improve his strength.

    The higher the danger level is, the stronger the dark evil spirit will be. If you cultivate it, the speed will naturally be much faster than other places.

    Maybe when Tang fan comes out, the three brothers of Zhao Longshan can be promoted to level one or even level two.

    As for Wang Ling and Yang Lan, they are both level 17. This level is only one level higher than the three brothers of Zhao Longshan. They can''t play any role in area B. instead, Tang fan and others need to give consideration to both of them.

    But Tang fan still decided to take them with him, because both Wang Ling and Yang Lan are more talented than ordinary magic warriors. They are not much different from Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, and are worth cultivating.

    As for the three brothers of Zhao Longshan, Tang fan''s curiosity was aroused because the light would appear in their heads before, which made Tang fan''s spiritual power more pure after absorption, and Tang fan would agree to accept them.

    After making some preparations, Tang fan, five people, headed for area B.

    "Sir, please rest assured that when you come out again, the car will be intact, and we will protect it with our lives." the three brothers of Zhao Longshan solemnly said, with pious eyes.

    "If you can protect yourself, protect yourself in case of irresistible danger." Tang Fan said with a smile.

    As long as people live, everything is possible. As for the RV, try to stay. It''s really irresistible. Tang fan is not so inhuman.

    "Yes." the three brothers of Zhao Longshan, who worshipped Tang fan almost blindly, listened to whatever he said.

    "Let''s go."

    Five people immediately went to the place where the evil spirit was strong, entered it in the blink of an eye, and disappeared as if swallowed.

    The three brothers of Zhao Longshan just got on the bus, then started the car to back up and drove the car to the nearby area.

    ¡­¡­

    "The strength of you two is still very weak. Take these things first." as soon as you enter the ruins of the city, Tang fan feels the more intense dark evil spirit, stops, takes out some equipment from the storage space and gives it to Wang Ling and Yang Lan.

    "Thank you, sir." Wang Ling and Yang Lan were stunned at first, and then took over the equipment with a look of gratitude.

    There are armor, robes, weapons and so on, which can better protect themselves.

    "These equipment only enhance your strength so that you can better protect yourself. However, this is area B. I think you will know more about the danger of area B than I do. However, since you want to become strong, you must have the determination to face death. Here, although I will protect you, it is not absolute. Some dangers need your own resistance, Only in this way can you continuously stimulate your potential and make you stronger. "Tang fan solemnly said," don''t take any chances, otherwise you will die here if you are not careful. I think you don''t want this result. "

    "Don''t worry, sir. We will keep twelve points of vigilance. If we are killed, our strength will be poor," said Wang Ling and Yang Lan.

    In fact, Tang fan has been interesting enough. He not only saved them, cured their wounds and restored their strength, but also improved their strength by practicing martial arts. Now he has given them a lot of equipment. At first glance, he knows that it is not a simple thing.

    Tang fan treats them like this. If they can''t be loyal to Tang fan and help Tang fan, it''s useless.

    Tang fan didn''t say much either. He just asked Wang Ling and Yang Lan not to take chances.

    As for Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, Tang fan doesn''t need to say anything at all.

    Move forward again. From the outside, there is a dark magic gas shrouded in it, and you can''t see five fingers. However, when you enter it, it is only a hazy darkness. Although your line of sight is a little blurred, you can still see more than thirty meters away.

    Glancing around, Tang fan found that the city should have been a bigger and more prosperous city than Linjiang City, but now it has been destroyed like this, and everything outside has changed dramatically, so that Tang fan doesn''t know which city it is.

    However, it doesn''t matter anymore. What matters is whether it is a habitat for demons and mutant creatures or a grade B dangerous area.

    Wang Ling and Yang Lan, with a wary look on their face and sharp eyes, looked at the front and left and right sides. Tang fan''s words were very effective.

    Rustle

    At this time, strange sounds came from the front, as if something appeared, accompanied by clicking sounds.

    Suddenly, Tang fan and others were shocked.

    "A monster appears!"

    Sure enough, dark shadows appeared shaking in the dark magic gas ahead. The rustling sound was their footsteps, and the clicking sound was the sound of joint friction when they walked.

    This kind of voice spreads to go, in the rich dark evil spirit, it seems so gloomy, people can''t help getting goose bumps all over.

    Demons flashed one after another in the vision of Tang fan and others, but because they were too far apart, it was difficult for Tang fan and others to see the shape of those things, and they didn''t know whether they were demons or mutant creatures.

    The spirit filled his eyes. Immediately, a cold breath spread from Tang fan around. Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin didn''t feel much, but Wang Ling and Yang Lan trembled all over. A chill filled the whole body, and there was no reason to shiver.

    The two of them couldn''t help looking at Tang fan and subconsciously moved away for a distance, which seemed unbearable. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 537

    "Death beetle (lightning enhancement): the projection, mutated hell beetle belongs to the Scarab demon family. It is large and has strong mobility. It is used to group combat. It can quickly catch up with the target and surround it. When they are attacked, these monsters will release a deadly lightning attack in all directions, level 22."

    ¡­¡­

    Spiritual vision looked at the past, and those monsters with flashing figures immediately appeared in Tang fan''s line of sight. Soon, their attributes also appeared in Tang fan''s line of sight.

    Tang fan can say that these so-called death beetles, the so-called mutated hell beetles and the so-called Scarab demons are really ugly and ugly.

    That is a beetle magnified many times, and then it broke away from the state of crawling on the ground and became like a human. It has two feet and two arms, and there are no other arms.

    They walk on both feet, with two toes separated from each other. Their lower legs are thicker than their thighs. The dark color looks very rough, as if they are covered with spikes. It''s scary. At a glance, they know that the shell is very hard and has strong protective ability.

    Their bodies are as like as two peas, but they are magnified many times. The color of their wings is not black. They are tightly attached to the back and form a strong protection.

    The arms are thin and swarthy, but they are full of texture. There are many rhombic spikes on them, which are ferocious. The forearms of the dead beetle are sickle shaped, some are broad and sharp, and they are shark teeth, which are unusually ferocious.

    I''m not sure what will happen if I''m hit by that sawtooth sickle. Maybe my whole body will be torn directly.

    After all, as soon as ordinary people see such a huge sawtooth sickle, they are already cold in their heart. Timid people may be dizzy directly.

    The heads of these dead beetles are a little close to the heads of longicorn beetles and have been magnified many times. Therefore, they appear extremely ferocious. The hard dark shell on the forehead occupies about three fifths of the whole head. The two single corners stand back like an antenna. They are unusually sharp, as if they can pierce all hard protection. The protruding mouth, The left and right sides also have two sharp spines protruding, like two straight dark tusks.

    In the middle of the tusks is the mouth. The pale teeth are closely arranged in the upper and lower rows. The mouth is slightly open, as if it wants to bite at any time. People will inevitably tremble at a glance.

    Behind the teeth is the mouth, blood red, as if you could smell a strong fishy smell.

    To say how ugly the shape of this dead beetle is, it is ugly enough for timid people to see it, directly urinate incontinence and faint.

    The rustling sound kept ringing, and there were fifty or sixty dead beetles.

    In the ruins of this city full of demons and mutant creatures, there was only a strong smell of darkness, desolation and decay. Tang fan and other five humans suddenly entered here, as if they had dropped a few drops of water into an oil pan, and suddenly boiled.

    The taste of human beings is so strong that it is distributed all at once, which makes some demons and mutant creatures in this city feel it.

    For demons and those mutant creatures, human beings are a delicious food. Fresh and tender flesh and blood fascinates them who have tasted human flesh and blood.

    Therefore, as soon as they smell the smell of human beings, these nearest dead beetles immediately appear. They have strong mobility. They move very fast and their legs move very frequently, but their movements seem a little stiff, as if the joints of their legs are not flexible enough, a bit like robots.

    But it is undeniable that these dead beetles are really fast.

    From their appearance to Tang fan''s seeing their appearance and attributes, they have crossed hundreds of meters and rushed to Tang fan and others.

    Quickly take out the destruction staff, and Tang fan immediately summons the clay stone demon.

    With the promotion of his level, his spiritual power became more powerful, and the speed of summoning clay stone demons also increased a lot.

    Especially the attribute of the destruction staff makes it easier for him to summon the clay devil.

    As soon as the clay stone demon of level 27 appeared, he immediately stepped forward and rushed to the dead beetles coming at a high speed in front.

    Because when Tang fan just saw the attributes of those dead beetles, he knew that when the dead beetles were attacked, they would release the so-called deadly lightning, but Tang fan still didn''t know what the power was. It needed to be verified. No doubt, the clay stone demon with no feeling and terrible body was a good test object.

    Bang

    The clay devil raised a fist and blew it out heavily, as if it had broken countless dark magic Qi and bombarded a dead beetle.

    And other death beetles also surrounded in an instant, swung a huge sawtooth sickle, cut down fiercely, a sharp roar sounded, and the dark devil Qi swung away.

    Sonorous

    An obscure sound like metal cutting sounded. You can see that countless sparks splashed from the place where the clay stone devil was cut by the sawtooth sickle.

    The sawtooth sickles of the death beetles are extremely hard and sharp. They have left shallow marks on the hard and terrible body of the clay stone devil. You know, these death beetles are only level 22, while the clay stone devil is level 27. Its physical defense is stronger than level.

    It can be imagined how powerful the sawtooth sickle attack of the death beetle is. Tang fan estimated that even if the level 23 demon was cut down by one knife, he was afraid that he was seriously injured and dying.

    The dead beetle hit by the clay devil was immediately bombarded to fly high behind, crossed a parabola and fell more than ten meters away.

    Buzzing

    Suddenly, strange and numbing sounds sounded. From the body of the dead beetle that was bombarded into the air, palm sized fiery White Lightning blades in the shape of the waning moon rushed out at high speed in all directions.

    The impact drove away, the buzzing sound continued to ring, and a strange scene appeared. Where the blazing White Lightning blade passed, all the dead beetles that were hit shook their bodies, and the hissing sound sounded. Their hard shells seemed unable to completely resist the blazing White Lightning blade, and they were broken.

    Immediately, the bodies of the dead beetles also trembled slightly. From them, more blazing White Lightning blades appeared and spread and impacted in all directions... (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 538

    A large number of blazing White Lightning blades continued to escape from the dead beetles, with strong and terrible impact, and made indiscriminate energy attacks on the surrounding areas.

    A stunning scene appeared. The blazing White Lightning blade from the dead beetle continuously broke the hard shells of other dead beetles in the hissing sound, and a lot of blood rushed out of the body like hitting water.

    The black and red blood with a fishy smell, like a stream of water, crossed an arc in the air, spilled one after another, on the ground and on the dead beetles.

    Although they were constantly attacked by the lightning blade and broke their bodies, the death beetles did not make any screams, but after being attacked, they could not help shaking, and more lightning blades spread from them.

    Finally, there was a dead beetle whose whole body was broken into dozens of wounds. After spraying, a large amount of blood flowed out of the wound crazily. The dead beetle trembled all over and made a strange creak sound all over, as if it had lost all its strength and fell down on the ground.

    The body of the dead beetle seemed to be full of a lot of blood. When the blood flowed out, the whole body shriveled, like a piece of cardboard stuck in the pool of blood on the ground.

 Chapter 539

    It is like a barren land precipitated like yellow sand, like a desolate desert, which has extended the ancient years. The vicissitudes are desolate and decadent, which permeates the world and the air.

    It is inconceivable that three years ago, it was still a prosperous area in a city. In just three years, it was like a sea of vicissitudes and endless changes, becoming a tropical desert like area.

    In the air, there was a hot breath. With the breath, it entered the nostrils, as if it would burn the nostrils directly to the lungs. They all felt some abnormal fever in the respiratory duct.

    Tang fan, five people, stood in front of a place like a desert. In the air, it seemed that a trace of white evaporated due to high temperature and scorching heat was floating slowly, like fog.

    Because there is no sunshine, only by bursts of dark magic gas, everything in front of us looks not only hot but also very depressed.

    It''s hard to see how wide this desolate desert is.

    Standing on the edge of the desert and feeling the energy fluctuation in the air, people immediately feel a burst of comfort.

    "What pure magic gas!"

    Tang fan couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t know whether it was because of the high temperature or the special relationship between the terrain here and other places. The purity of the dark magic gas here was better than that in other places.

    "If you practice in such a place, you will make rapid progress." Wang Ling and Yang Lan greedily breathe the air here. Although they feel some slight fever in the breathing pipe in their nostrils, they still can''t restrain their inner excitement.

    This kind of place is undoubtedly a very suitable place for cultivation. Unfortunately, this is area B, which is a very dangerous area. The monster power in it is very powerful. Let alone cultivation, it is very difficult to enter this kind of place.

    If it were not for Tang fan''s sake, Wang Ling and Yang Lan might not have the qualification and ability to enter this area all their life.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power filled the air. He suddenly found that his spiritual power was also limited to a certain extent in this place, which seemed to be weakened.

    I couldn''t help feeling that this place, different from other places outside, was not so simple, which made Tang fan pay more attention.

    Moving forward, the ground covered by yellow sand fluctuates like waves. Many original high-rise buildings fall down one by one at this time. Some are even deeply buried in the sand, like a desert city ruins, which is more desolate.

    There was no sound, as if the vitality had been extinct.

    However, Tang fan would not think that there is really no life in this seemingly barren desert. Maybe there are some demons or mutant creatures hidden under the yellow sand or in those toppling tall buildings.

    However, Tang fan''s spiritual power swept through the place, but he didn''t find any hidden breath, perhaps because it was hidden too deeply, or because there was no hidden relationship between demons and mutant creatures within the scope of Tang fan''s spiritual power scanning.

    "Go."

    As soon as the voice fell, Tang fan waved the destruction staff and immediately summoned a new clay stone demon. Immediately, he pioneered ahead with the clay earth demon, while Tang fan and others followed closely behind.

    Clay stone devil, like the beloved of the earth, moves very quickly even in the desert.

    Its movement looks as if it is slow and dull, but at the same time, it has a smooth like clouds and light wind. It is like water skiing on the yellow sand. Each step gives people the feeling of skating.

    The yellow sand, soft enough to completely sink the soles of the feet, did not have any impact on the clay stone demon.

    Instead, Tang fan and others,

 Chapter 540

    The vast sand sea is endless, and six figures seem to move forward slowly but quickly in the sand sea.

    It''s almost half an hour to enter this barren desert. At the speed of Tang fan and others at this time, they have also walked more than ten kilometers away, but so far, they haven''t been attacked by any demons or mutant creatures, and they haven''t even found any trace.

    However, Tang fan and others will not believe that there is really nothing here. Maybe when they relax their vigilance, they will be suddenly attacked.

    It has been more than an hour since entering zone B. Wang Ling and Yang Lan are not used to keeping a high degree of mental cohesion for a long time, so that they feel tired now.

    For Tang fan, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, this is a common thing. As early as they entered the evil cave, they have practiced their ability. Maintaining high vigilance anytime and anywhere has almost become their instinct.

    Instinct, what is instinct?

    Instinct is the instinct of the body, like eating and drinking water, like raising hands and feet.

    The temperature is very high. The more you move forward, the hotter the air becomes. The burning air is like burning, which seriously affects Wang Ling and Yang Lan.

    While paying attention to the surrounding movements, Tang fan divided a small part of his mind to observe Wang Ling and Yang Lan.

    Having talent is one thing, which means having the potential to be cultivated. However, talent does not determine everything, and mind is also very important.

    Air has extraordinary talent, but there is no matching mind. It is destined to be a vase and can only be viewed. It is like a flower in a greenhouse. It will wither and die after a little wind and rain.

    Therefore, Tang fan only observed Wang Ling and Yang Lan, but did not open his mouth to remind them how to do it at this time. Instead, he wanted to see how these two people would react if they suddenly encounter danger when their mind began to be tired.

    Tang fan doesn''t say that Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin will not pay attention to it.

    Wang Ling and Yang Lan had no idea that Tang fan''s test had begun.

    Tang fan''s forward speed has not changed, but he has felt that a breath is gradually approaching, and it is still coming out of the yellow sand under his feet.

    In other words, a demon or mutant creature is lurking under the yellow sand and moving this way,

 Chapter 541

    Bang

    The ground shook, the yellow sand flew into the air, and the huge dark shadow fell heavily, raising countless dust.

    Rustle

    The creepy voice sounded, as if countless snakes and insects were crawling around the neck and back, giving people goose bumps all over the body.

    "Sandworm (toxin enhancement): projection, hell mutant Zerg, level 23."

    It was an insect that fell heavily on the yellow sand ground.

    Yellow with a little brown shell covers the whole body. The size of the insect is very large. It is four or five meters long and almost two meters wide. It looks like a behemoth. Of course, it is still a lot different from the demonized armored soldier ants.

    The body is large, but it will not give people the feeling of obesity. On the contrary, it is thick and fat, with yellow sand like precipitation. The shell on the back is section by section. There are two gray bulges on the left and right sides of each section, just like sharp reefs, full of hard texture.

    On the left and right sides of the body, there are five dark brown slender legs and feet respectively. The tip of the legs and feet sink into the yellow sand to support the huge body of the sand bug.

    The head of the Sandworm is protruding reddish brown and can''t see the eyes. Just now, it almost cut the sawtooth of Wang Ling''s waist. It protrudes from the protruding reddish brown part to the front. It is very long, almost more than one meter.

    The cutting and biting part is a deep yellowish brown, which seems to be more hard. The huge sawtooth of senhan makes people shiver when they see it.

    If the secret way is bitten by the scissors, I''m afraid it will be cut off in an instant.

    Wang Ling can flash, I have to say it also accounts for part of the luck.

    Sand insects, whose name comes from their ability to dig holes, belong to arthropods, not worms. They used to be one of the main food sources in desert areas. Their eggs are often collected by humans, made into protein rich dough and eaten together with some dry food to improve nutritional value and taste.

    Originally, the sand worm was not a creature belonging to hell, but a creature similar to the plane of the earth.

    However, after the complete fall of that plane, it integrated into hell and became a part of hell. These sandworms also changed. Not only did their size become huge, hundreds of times better than the original, but their strength increased countless times. Their shell became extremely hard and had strong protective ability.

    This is not the most frightening place, but the most frightening thing is that after the Sandworm has mutated, it is huge and powerful, and it also has terrible toxins. Adult sandworms can spit toxins from their mouths to attack targets, and the delicious eggs are also full of severe poisons, that is, the fresh and tender larvae originally used as wine and vegetables are the same as insect eggs, Full of poison.

    If anyone doesn''t know, he''s going to try the taste of insect eggs or larvae. It must be the end of being poisoned alive.

    Sand insects are also good at lurking underground in yellow sand. Once they feel the emergence of the target, they will advance from the ground and then attack below the target.

    Lurking at the bottom of the yellow sand is not only conducive to the sneak attack of sand insects, but also enable them to avoid some attacks. Moreover, at the bottom of the yellow sand, it is more conducive to restore their strength and facilitate the next attack.

    The shell of Sandworm is very hard. It is one of the forging materials loved by many forgers. It is usually used to forge various armor, etc. as long as it can break through the shell protection of Sandworm, its body is very soft and easy to be hurt.

    Compared with the previous dead beetles, the shape of sand beetles is much more lovely.

    If others know that Tang fan is described as cute, I don''t know what he will feel.

    But this is not the time to feel.

    The clay stone devil quickly turned around and took a step forward. On the whole, it was bigger than the sand worm. He raised a fist. The huge fist seemed to block the sky, fell heavily, and roared and attacked the bully.

    The strength gap between level 27 clay stone demon and level 23 sand bug is difficult to calculate. Moreover, this sand bug is only an ordinary commodity, not an elite or leader level.

    Facing the fist of the clay stone devil, the sand worm only had time to wriggle, and a small section of its tail drilled into the bottom of the yellow sand. It seemed to escape, and its head trembled. From the middle of the split, a strong green toxin sprayed towards the clay stone devil like an arrow.

    The strong sour and rotten smell spreads from the toxin and pervades all around. It is very choking to the nose.

    With a hiss, the toxin blasted into the chest of the clay stone devil, but the clay stone devil seemed unaffected. With a punch, he still fell.

    The bang was like beating a drum. The physical attack power of clay stone devil was very strong. Even a level 28 devil did not dare to face the fist attack of hard resistance to clay stone devil, let alone a level 23 ordinary devil.

    The fist fell and hit the head of the sand bug accurately.

    The head of the sand bug doesn''t have the same hard shell as the back. Although the protection ability is not weak, it has a lot of difference. It was immediately broken by the boxing of the clay stone devil.

    The green and red mixed liquid splashed away, with a strong sour smell and a very choking nose. These mixed liquids were very viscous and scattered on the surrounding yellow sand, like strong acid corrosion, making bursts of sniffing sound.

    One punch, 23 level Sandworm, kill immediately.

    On the clay stone devil''s body, where it was blasted by the toxin, it kept making bursts of sounds like burning. I saw wisps of light green smoke floating up from the chest, and the dark brown stones on the clay stone devil''s chest were corroded little by little at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The toxin power of level 23 Sandworm is really strong. Even level 27 clay stone demons can corrode, which surprised Tang fan.

    I can''t help but have a deeper understanding of the middle-level demons and be more vigilant at the same time.

    Compared with the first-class demons, although Tang fan currently encounters only two kinds of middle-class Demons: death beetles and sand beetles, Tang fan is surprised by the special abilities of both death beetles and sand beetles, which can fight across levels.

    If the level 23 sand bug is against the level 23 magic warrior, under normal circumstances, it must be the magic warrior who is killed. Under normal circumstances, it also needs three ordinary magic warriors to defeat an ordinary middle-level demon of the same level.

    Of course, except for magic warriors like Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, they are strong people who can fight across levels. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 542

    In a flash, two days passed.

    Tang fan''s five people are still in this desolate desert ocean, and gradually go deep. Even if they look back, they can''t see the coming place, just like being in the boundless desert ocean.

    Over the past two days, Tang fan''s five people have been attacked many times, almost all of them from sand insects under the yellow sand.

    Sometimes it''s a sudden attack by a sand bug, sometimes it''s a joint attack by several sand bugs, but no matter which one, the final result is that all the sand bugs are killed, the soul power is purified and absorbed by Tang fan and condensed into soul beads, and the hard shell is disassembled and decomposed by Tang fan and others. As for blood and flesh, it has become the food of demonized armored soldiers and ants.

    Constantly devouring the bodies of dead beetles and sand insects, the power of demonizing armored soldier ants has become more powerful, and the level has broken through level 1, reaching the same level as Tang fan: level 26.

    As long as the corpses of demons or mutant creatures continue to devour, the demonized armored soldier ants will become more powerful and their levels will continue to improve, becoming a great help to Tang fan.

    Tang fan didn''t make obvious progress. After all, the demons encountered in these two days are within level 23, and they are all ordinary levels. For Tang fan, the soul power is not strong enough, and Tang fan doesn''t mean to absorb at all.

    On the contrary, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin were stuck in level 21 for a long time. In these two days, they finally made a breakthrough.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin have made breakthroughs in the evil cave, both reaching the level of 21. After that, they have been practicing without wasting any time. Although they have not broken through to level 22, they have laid a solid foundation for them and constantly develop their potential.

    The day before, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin finally made a breakthrough in the battle against more than a dozen sand insects because the battle activated their potential and transformed them into their own strength. In addition, the magic gas in the desert was extremely rich and pure.

    Moreover, their breakthrough is not a simple breakthrough, but a breakthrough across two levels at once, from level 21 to level 23. Their strength has made rapid progress.

    As for Wang Ling and Yang Lan, they also gained some achievements. Their grades broke through from level 17 to level 18 respectively.

    Since they obtained the secret of fighting energy and meditation, they have been practicing continuously, and dare not waste a minute and a second. They have accumulated and precipitated continuously. Here, the danger of their two locks is many times better than Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin. Under the oppression of this danger, they have finally broken through.

    However, breaking through level 18 from level 17 doesn''t play a big role in this place, because for the middle level, there is little difference between level 17 and level 18. They are mole ants that can be easily killed.

    Wang Ling''s dying injury was completely cured after Tang fan performed a light healing operation, leaving no hidden dangers.

    Wang Ling and Yang Lan are not qualified to fight in such a place. They can only become bystanders. However, in the face of great danger, they are in a crisis of life and death at any time, which has greatly changed their momentum.

    If the former Wang Ling and Yang Lan were just rusty swords, now they have worn off a layer of rust and began to show a sharp sword.

    After enough danger, all the rust will be removed and all the edges will be exposed. Then Wang Ling and Yang Lan will also become strong people alone and the real help of Tang fan, so as not to waste Tang fan''s training of them.

    The desolate desert is boundless and boundless.

    In the dark sky, a whole piece of dark cloud is thick and thick. The whole piece is pasted on it, motionless, as if it had never changed.

    Looking up at the sky, I felt a burst of depression in my heart for no reason, as if the sky could collapse at any time. The air on the barren desert seemed dry and hot. Under this depression, it made people feel uncomfortable and heartfelt.

    If you stay for a long time, you will inevitably have an irritable mood. Once you are affected by irritability and can''t calm down, you will gradually lose your mind and eventually die in this place.

    However, thanks to Tang fan''s presence, Tang fan''s strong spiritual strength is enough to make him ignore this depression and keep calm all the time. Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin are used to it.

    When Wang Ling and Yang Lan feel depressed and can''t keep calm, they can''t help calming down when they see the figure of Tang fan and others.

    They also gradually get used to this depression and learn to adjust themselves.

    When the demonized armored soldier ant broke through level 26, Tang fan didn''t take it back to the summoning space, but let the demonized armored soldier ant become his mount again.

    The level 26 demonized armored soldier ant is a huge thing, like a hill. Six long legs and feet easily prop up their bodies and track on the yellow sand ground.

    When Wang Ling and Yang Lan

 Chapter 543

    Puff

    There was a sharp sound in the air, as if tearing the wind.

    A strong green toxin shot out from a swirling cracked yellow sand ground and shot at Qin Taisheng at a high speed like an arrow. Qin Taisheng moved sideways and dodged the attack of the toxin.

    The toxin shot out a long way, crossed an arc and landed on the sand. The hissing sound immediately sounded. A large piece of yellow sand was corroded on the ground, and the surrounding yellow sand was filled in. It was filled again in an instant. There was no trace of injury.

    "Be careful, this sand bug is a little different from the sand bug I met before." Tang fan''s voice floated out, light and gentle, but with a kind of strength, which can make people concentrate and keep calm enough.

    Indeed, the previous sand insects swam from the ground to under their feet before launching attacks. When those sand insects attacked, they at least needed to rush their heads out of the yellow sand ground.

    However, the sand insects encountered this time have not shown the slightest shadow since the attack.

    There is only one sand bug, which Tang fan is 100% sure, because the smell leaked from the yellow sand underground fluctuates. However, the sand bug moves very fast underground.

    It doesn''t need to rush out of the yellow sand ground at all. It can spray toxins from the bottom of the yellow sand to attack targets on the ground.

    Whenever the sand bug at the bottom of the earth ejects toxin to attack, Tang fan can capture its position. However, when Tang fan''s mental power just captures the position of the sand bug, it tells him to move away.

    Because of the relationship between a layer of yellow sand and this sand worm, it is really unusual. Tang fan''s spiritual power is even difficult to capture its traces.

    This makes Tang fan dignified, strong enemy.

    The huge soles of clay stone demons are in contact with the yellow sand ground. They are almost the favorite clay stone demons of the earth, and can feel the movement of sand insects at the bottom of the yellow sand.

    Therefore, the clay devil raised his fist and smashed it down.

    With a bang and a terrible blow, the yellow sand ground was blown open. Countless yellow sand danced wildly and blew up a huge pit. Unfortunately, although the power of clay stone devil was terrible, the speed was not satisfactory. As soon as the sand bug felt the danger, it had moved away quickly.

    Therefore, although the clay devil felt the position of the sand worm again and again and then attacked, the speed was a little slow.

    "What a cunning thing." Tang fan scolded secretly. He had to strengthen the output of spiritual power and shrouded in this area.

    He should also take into account the safety of Wang Ling and Yang Lan.

    Wang Ling and Yang Lan''s talents are not bad. In these two days, although they have played no role and belong to the protected role, they also show the mind and fighting consciousness matching their talents. As long as they are well cultivated, they will be the strong ones in the future.

    Since Tang fan feels that he has cultivated them well, he will not let them die in such a place. Therefore, Tang fan has to divide some of his mind to take care of both of them, and let the demonized armored soldiers and ants stay next to them to protect them.

    "Skeleton king."

    As soon as Tang fan waved the destruction staff, a shadow of Sen Bai appeared. The strong but strong bones were not rough at all. They were as exquisite as works of art. The color of each bone was like jade, which gave people a sense of beauty

 Chapter 544

    The skeleton King''s claws are extremely hard. Even the strong defense ability of clay stone demons can''t completely resist them.

    The skeleton King''s attack speed is very fast. I don''t know how many times faster than the clay stone devil. When Tang fan caught the sand insects at the bottom of the yellow sand, the skeleton king immediately went out and attacked quickly, just like thunder and lightning.

    With a sniff, the skeleton King pulled out his bone claws. There was a thick layer of viscous liquid on the pale bone claws, which was mixed with dark red and green.

    With the quick extraction of the skeleton King''s claws, with a hiss, another strong mixed liquid sprayed out, like a fountain, and rushed out of the yellow sand for several meters. The extremely sour and smelly pungent smell diffused and floated in the air.

    At that moment, Tang fan and others heard a sharp scream from the bottom of the yellow sand, as if the Earth Dragon turned over. The yellow sand ground shook slightly.

    With this single blow, the underground sand worm immediately suffered trauma.

    The wounded Sandworm is angry.

    The yellow sand suddenly formed a vortex, and immediately, with a bang, it was like thousands of gunpowder exploding away. A strong rotten smell suddenly bombarded out of the ground. Then, a dark shadow pierced the ground of the yellow sand, rushed into the sky, and brought a series of flying yellow sand.

    The shadow was huge, much larger than the sand insects Tang fan had encountered before.

    The strong wind roared, and the air was squeezed, making bursts of popping sounds, as if the temperature had become higher.

    The huge dark shadow soared out of the sky for several meters. Immediately, it fell heavily towards the front. Ten slender and powerful legs and feet fell first like Optimus Prime, straight through the ground.

    With a bang, the huge body crashed into the yellow sand ground, causing a burst of vibration around, large waves of yellow sand splashed and filled with dust and smoke.

    "Sandworm (leader: toxin enhancement): projection, hell mutant Zerg, level 23. Talent skill: poison explosion. Body skill: toxin spray."

    The sand insects falling on the ground let Tang fan and others take a breath of air conditioning.

    The length of the whole body is more than seven meters, and the width is about three meters, which is very huge. Of course, it is a lot different from the demonized armored soldier ants, but it is much larger, several times larger than the sand insects encountered before.

    Moreover, the sand insects encountered before were yellowish brown, but the one in front of us was green. The whole back and body were green. Only ten slender and powerful legs and feet were pure black and shiny black.

    The left and right sides of each section at the back are convex and sharp, just like a hill. The mouth of the head of the sand bug extends for nearly two meters, which is black and red. Vaguely, it seems that there is a smell of blood.

    This huge shear bite makes people feel cold at the sight of it.

    The head of the sand worm head has a hole, and the liquid mixed with black, red and green flows out from that hole.

    The hole was formed by being stabbed by the skeleton King''s bone claw. Fortunately, the blow hit the head of the sand worm leader. Otherwise, if it hit the back, I don''t know whether it can break the defense of the back.

    "It turned out to be a leader level Sandworm, or a 23 level Sandworm. No wonder it''s so cunning." Tang fan saw through the attributes of the Sandworm. He was not afraid, but showed a smile.

    The soul power of level 23 leader sand bug is equivalent to that of level 25 ordinary sand bug, which can be absorbed by him.

    Suddenly, the sand bug made a sharp cry, which hurt people''s eardrums. Then, the sand bug trembled and a strong toxin sprayed out of its mouth.

    Then,

 Chapter 545

    Puff

    The terrible friction sound sounded, the skeleton King''s claws stirred fiercely, and a large amount of viscous mixed liquid continuously sprayed from the wound, splashing the skeleton king. The green mixed black and red made the pale bones look like, adding a bit of weird feeling out of thin air.

    The skeleton king had a skeleton face, could not see the slightest expression, and the soul fire in his eyes was beating wildly.

    Immediately, with a strong shock, I saw a sharp, strong and domineering energy, which suddenly appeared from the skeleton King''s body, instantly passed away and blasted to the whole arm.

    Visible to the naked eye, it was like a wave wrapped around the bone arm. The incomparable violent energy roared into it along the wound on the head of the Sandworm head.

    This energy belongs to the skeleton King itself. It is extremely strong and violent. With the power of the first level, it has an intensity infinitely close to or even comparable to that of the middle level.

    The violent energy instantly burst into the head of the sand bug leader. For a moment, the head of the sand bug leader was bombarded into paste. The violent energy did not stop, went straight through the body, and was wantonly destroyed in the body of the sand bug leader.

    The severe pain rolled the whole body of the head of the sand worm, which made it unbearable. He was crazy to twist his body to vent the pain, but his whole body was tightly bound by the magic chain and couldn''t move at all.

    After the violent energy bombarded the whole body, the head of the sand bug trembled all over. Soon, the smell of death filled the body and slowly became strong.

    Then, he fell on the sand and didn''t move.

    Sure enough, the sand bug with a hard shell is soft and fragile inside. Even the leader of level 23 has the strength comparable to the ordinary sand bug of level 25, but he can''t bear to die when attacked by the skeleton king of level 20.

    With a hiss, after killing the head of the sand bug, the skeleton King slowly pulled out his bone claws, puffing and puffing, a large stream of viscous and stench mixed liquid, which constantly sprayed out and soaked the sand in front.

    The 23 level Sandworm leader was killed. It was a little unexpected.

    After all, look at the two attacks of the clay stone demon at level 27, but it only hurt the Sandworm leader. Instead of killing it, it was the two attacks of the skeleton king at level 20, which directly killed the Sandworm leader.

    This is not to say that the fighting power of the skeleton king is better than that of the clay stone devil. On the contrary, if the clay stone devil tramples on the skeleton king, it will be absolutely irresistible with the ability of the skeleton king at this time, and will be crushed and become bone fragments on the ground immediately.

    However, the skeleton king can kill the sand bug because its attack method is right and hits the weakness of the sand bug leader.

    "The shell of the sand bug leader is extremely hard. It can''t be broken with the great power of the clay stone devil. It''s really good material. It can be taken down and refined into armor and armor to better protect itself." Tang fan stared at the shell of the sand bug leader and said to himself.

    Tang fan also wanted to collect those sand worm shells before, but then he thought about it and gave up. First, Tang fan knew that there would be many demons and mutant creatures in this seemingly endless barren desert, most of them at the ordinary level, so there must be many at the elite level and the leader level.

    Naturally, elite level and leader level demons and mutant creatures, such as sand insects, have extremely hard shells and are very suitable for making armor. However, Tang fan knows that there must be elite level or leader level sand insects here. Therefore, he gave up the shell of ordinary sand insects.

    On the other hand, it''s also because Tang fan''s storage space stores a lot of food, which is almost occupied slowly and can''t put much at all. In that case, he has to take the elite route.

    Even the crustaceans of the dead beetles were thrown away by Tang fan.

    Now, Tang fan has no intention of giving up the crustacean, the head of level 23 Sandworm. Instead, he is full of interest and decides to refine them into armor sometime.

    However, Tang fan was slightly surprised by the skeleton King''s unauthorized action, but he didn''t care too much. After all, the skeleton king was summoned by the projection of the zombie Lord. It''s natural that he has the Lord''s talent and potential and will surpass other skeleton soldiers.

    The wisdom of the skeleton king is not comparable to that of other skeleton soldiers, even skeleton fighters.

    From the appearance of the head of the sand bug to the killing of the head of the sand bug, the process is actually very short, less than three seconds before and after. Everything is like an electric light and flint.

    Wang Ling and Yang Lan were stunned.

    Although they followed Tang fan and others to enter here, every time they encountered a battle, they saw monsters killed by Tang fan and others quickly, but every time, it would bring them a great sense of shock and go straight to their spirit and soul.

    Power, power, that''s the advantage of having power.

    "I must work hard to improve my level and enhance my strength. I will become strong like adults. I can be alone and don''t need to be sheltered by adults." Wang Ling clenched her fist, clenched her teeth and said to herself.

    Although Yang Lan didn''t make any moves, her eyes twinkled and her eyes became more firm.

    Tang fan looked at the corpse of the head of the sand bug, and felt sorry at the same time, because he had tried. Monsters like the sand bug could not summon skeleton soldiers or skeleton mages at all. The reason was very simple. The sand bug had no bones at all, and so did the previous dead beetles.

    Without bones, Tang fan''s skeleton summoning will not work.

    Death Magic can repair bones, but it can''t produce bones out of thin air.

    Otherwise, Tang fan at this time will have a strong summoning team.

    When Tang fan was preparing to draw his soul, suddenly, the skeleton king made an amazing move, especially to Tang fan''s great surprise.

    The skeleton king even stretched out two bone hands, one left and one right, and held the head of the sand bug head with force. Then, the skeleton King bent forward and put his head right against the head of the sand bug head, very close.

    Then, Tang fan felt that there was a wave from the skull King''s head, and a suction force suddenly came out, like an invisible hand, through the head of the sand bug. Immediately, a gray air flow quickly floated out of the head of the sand bug, divided into two strands, and floated into the eyes of the skull king.

    Then, the skeleton King trembled, a strong breath fluctuated, and exploded in an instant. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 546

"The skeleton King... Absorbed the soul power of the sand bug leader..."

    Tang Fan said that he was shocked, extremely shocked, because this situation is up to now

 Chapter 547

    Boom

    The wind roared like a thousand horses.

    The violent momentum attacks all directions, with a strong smell of death, which makes people almost suffocate.

    Under the strong wind, the dust burst and the terrible power was derived, which made Tang fan''s robe hunt, but it could not open the source of gray and reveal Tang fan''s face.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin never moved their steps, and let the violent hurricane impact them. They were like the Optimus pillars in the stormy sea. I stood still.

    Only Wang Ling and Yang Lan could not bear this violent and terrible momentum. They retreated again and again. Finally, they had to hide behind the demonized armored soldiers and ants and watch through the gap.

    The two of them were extremely frightened. At the same time, they had a fanatical worship for the master Tang fan.

    Casually, he was such a powerful man, and he was moved to think that Tang fan was willing to train them both.

    The breath from the skeleton King''s body fluctuated like a strong wind. It exploded countless dust rolls and turned into Tyrannosaurus Rex rolls. In the roaring sound, deep gullies were left in the yellow sand, shaking and spreading in all directions.

    The momentum is great and terrible.

    For a moment, the breath of the skeleton King fluctuated, as if it had become a lighthouse suddenly lit in the dark sea, pointing out the way and direction for a large number of demons and mutant creatures.

    Soon, in the distant desert, changes appeared, and the sound of rustling sounded, converging into a river like. It can be seen that many figures either drilled into the bottom of the yellow sand, or from the yellow sand ground, or even some could be seen flying on the yellow sand at low altitude, heading this way, taking the location of the skeleton king as the center.

    With the spread of the strong breath, the skeleton King''s bones became harder and whiter, stronger and more violent.

    "Master, I need soul power... I need more soul power... Soul power..."

    Suddenly, a voice sounded in Tang fan''s mind. It was a little hoarse and obscure. It was like a person who hadn''t spoken for a long time. His voice was like a piece of metal, which was even more harsh.

    Tang fan was suddenly surprised and looked at the skeleton king in the storm.

    "Could it be that the voice just now came from the skeleton king?" he asked deeply.

    "Master, I need soul power... Please give me more soul power..."

    At this time, the voice sounded again. Tang fan could feel that it appeared directly in his mind, not in his ear.

    At the same time, Tang fan felt that the source of the sound was really from the skeleton king, and it was directly introduced into Tang fan''s soul from the soul fire of the skeleton king.

    Pressing down the shock in his heart, Tang fan thought a little that there were a lot of soul beads stored in his soul power and storage space. Now it''s not just useful.

    Immediately, Tang fan took out all the soul beads in the storage space and threw them to the skeleton king.

    The soul pearl shot into the storm and was close to the skeleton king. The eyes of the skeleton king suddenly twinkled with a dark light. In a moment, the soul beads were broken one by one and turned into gray white pure and incomparable soul power. Like a flexible snake, they quickly swam and wound around the skeleton King''s head.

    After a few circles, a pure soul force seemed to be absorbed by an invisible suction. With a whoosh, it rushed into one of the eyes of the skeleton king, quickly rushed to the soul fire, burned by the soul fire, and turned into the soul energy belonging to the skeleton king.

    The fire of the soul seems to become more solid.

 Chapter 548

    Sobbing

    Bursts of strange and creepy cries sounded suddenly, as if countless wronged souls were talking bitterly. Vaguely, it seemed that there were strands of gray air flow on the edge of the sickle with gray light in the hands of the skeleton king, as if it were winding and swimming away like a ghost.

    This gray looks, vaguely showing faces, as if they were human and demons. It makes people look creepy, pores burst, scalp numb and cold, like falling into an ice cellar.

    Heaven and earth are crying and trembling.

    The gray light is slowly absorbed, like a sponge absorbing water.

    Gradually, the sickle in the skeleton King''s hand appeared in front of everyone.

    "Hissing..."

    As soon as they saw the sickle showing its true face, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, staring round and frightened.

    The long handle of this sickle, which is almost two meters long, is not straight, but shows a small bending, nor does it bend in one direction. It is divided into two sections, bending in different directions. It seems that it is more conducive to chopping attack.

    This is not what makes Tang fan and others frightened. In fact, this sickle looks like a spine.

    It was almost the thickness of the baby''s forearm, like the spine of a python, pale section by section, with a terrible smell of death.

    At the end of the sickle, it is a sharp shape, like an awl. It seems that as long as a thorn, it can pierce everything hard.

    At the other end, where the long handle and sickle blade connect with each other, there is a skeleton skull larger than an adult''s fist. It seems that some triangles are sharp, as if they are not human skulls, but some kind of devil''s, because there are two bulges on the forehead, just like the devil''s horns.

    The dark eyes are as deep as an abyss. They can''t see the bottom. It seems that they can absorb all the light around them and become dim. When people look, they feel that their soul seems to be absorbed.

    An open round mouth is also dark, just like a black hole. It is constantly coming out of the black hole like mouth, as if it can affect people''s spirit and will and become trance.

    The sickle blade is bent inward into a hook shape. The blade is very sharp and is also formed by bones. It seems to be engraved with strange talismans like tadpoles, twisted and wound one by one. When you look carefully, it seems to be formed by evil spirits, creeping and making bursts of sad and shrill sounds.

    The shape of the whole sickle gives people a sense of hegemony and strangeness at first sight. The strong smell of death fluctuates around it, and countless grievances and souls seem to be entangled and devour people.

    Sickle, with great visual impact, is shocking, breathtaking and extremely frightening.

    Suddenly, the skeleton King''s right arm moved, and the sharp roar rolled by. The sickle moved, as if it had cut off the void, leaving a white straight scratch.

    A terrible and sharp Qi force cut out of the sickle blade and shot into the distance. On the yellow sand ground, it left a shallow crack more than ten meters long, which was immediately covered by the yellow sand.

    When the scythe was waved, the roaring hurricane around the skeleton King seemed to be attacked by an invisible but terrible force, and suddenly collapsed and annihilated. All at once, it changed from storm to calm.

    This change makes people feel very uncomfortable. They have a feeling that they can''t adapt to it and almost vomit out.

    At this time, the skeleton King''s body shape has not changed. It is about two meters high, but it gives people a different feeling.

    The bones are more white, as if there are no defects, just like carved from superior white jade, with an artistic delicacy in the fierce and domineering.

    The whole body is full of powerful breath, which makes it look no worse than the clay earth devil when it is only two meters high.

    Holding a two meter long skeleton sickle in one hand, the skeleton king looks like a victorious king, incomparably overbearing, incomparably strong, incomparably violent, and despises everything.

    Tang fan stared at the skeleton king at this time. Immediately, the attribute of the skeleton King appeared in his mind.

    "Skeleton King (special strike, magic resistance): an undead creature summoned from the corpse of the zombie Lord, level 22. Talent skill: bloodthirsty rage. Ontology skill: Ghost claw, corpse fire."

    "Level 22?"

    Tang fan was a little surprised, which was a little different from what he thought.

    According to Tang fan''s idea, the skeleton king should have a higher level at this time.

    Because what the skeleton King absorbed was the soul power of a level 23 Sandworm leader. After calculation, it was equivalent to the soul power of a level 25 ordinary Sandworm. Later, Tang fan absorbed all the soul beads stored in the storage space to the skeleton king.

    Although the soul power of those soul beads is different, they are all incomparably pure soul power, and there are a large number. If you absorb them at the original level of 20 of the skeleton king, at least you can reach the level of 24 or even 25.

    But now, it is only level 22, which has to make Tang fan feel puzzled.

    Immediately, Tang fan''s eyes shifted to the skeleton sickle in the skeleton King''s hand, and a light flashed in his brain.

    "Can it be said that most of the soul power is used to condense this sickle?"

    Tang fan gazed at the bone sickle. Suddenly, the attribute of the bone sickle appeared in his mind.

    "Howl of the dead (giant sickle of the skeleton): a sickle condensed by the power of soul and death. It is extremely sharp and has powerful magic. It is the exclusive weapon of the skeleton king and can give full play to the strength of the skeleton king. The damage caused by 50% is increased, the recovery speed of 50% death power is increased, and the damage to undead creatures is increased by 50%. Death howl (medium level) : send out a scream with an impact range of 10 meters, which has an impact on the spirit and can even cause soul fragmentation. The power depends on the weapon level. Soul chopping (medium level): condense energy and release a powerful energy to chop the attack target. The power is powerful. The attack distance is 20 meters, and the power and distance depend on the weapon level. Quality: Gold low level, which can be strengthened. "

    "What a strong bone sickle!"

    Seeing the attribute of this bone sickle, Tang fan couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.

    Gold is low-level, but the attached attributes are very powerful. Even ordinary gold medium-level and even gold high-level weapons are difficult to compare.

    In addition, the giant sickle of the skeleton can be strengthened, which means that it can be strengthened again to improve its quality and become stronger. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 549

    Tang fan has seen two pieces of equipment that can be strengthened so far.

    One is the white bone throne obtained after killing the zombie Lord in the evil cave, and the other is the howling bone sickle of the dead, the exclusive weapon of the skeleton king.

    You know, up to now, Tang fan has seen hundreds of equipment, even if there is no one thousand, but only two can be strengthened. It can be seen how precious the equipment that can be strengthened is.

    It can be strengthened, which means that the equipment can be upgraded, the quality can be improved, it can become more powerful and increase the strength of users.

    However, what makes Tang fan puzzled is that he still doesn''t know how to strengthen the white bone throne, how to improve the quality and become stronger.

    Tang fan doesn''t know how to strengthen the howling bone sickle of the dead, but he doesn''t need to worry about it, because the skeleton king will solve it himself.

    The skeleton king with the howling skeleton scythe of the dead has a sharp increase in combat effectiveness. Originally, if there was no such weapon as the howling skeleton scythe of the dead, its current level 22 strength would be comparable to the combat effectiveness of the ordinary level 25 demons, but if the howling skeleton scythe of the dead was included, the ordinary demons at level 26 would not be the opponent of the skeleton king.

    The properties of this weapon are really powerful, far beyond other gold low-level weapons.

    Among them, the three attributes attached are relatively common, which can be achieved by other gold low-level weapons. The most important is the two skills attached to the giant sickle of the howling skeleton of the dead.

    At present, these two skills only have medium level power, but don''t forget that the power of those two skills is not fixed, but increases with the improvement of weapon quality. Although there is only medium level power now, I believe that as long as the bone sickle is strengthened and the quality is improved, those two skills will become high-level skills, Even beyond the level of high-level skills, become more powerful.

    At this time, waves of strong decadent breath came from a distance like a tide.

    Not only in the front, but also on the left and right. Waves and waves come like a tidal wave.

    Some of those smells are strong and some are relatively weak, but they all belong to the middle level. Moreover, in Tang fan''s feeling, the lowest level has reached the level of 23 at least.

    "There are a lot of demons approaching. Wang Ling and Yang Lan, you two be careful." Tang Fan said faintly.

    "Adults, we will take good care of ourselves." Wang Ling and Yang Lan said quickly.

    "Well, enchanted armored soldier ants will provide protection for you two, but you should pay attention to yourself," Tang Fan said again.

    At this time, a row of dark shadows appeared in the distance, quickly approaching towards this side, as if it were surging like a sea tide.

    The buzzing sound hit the roll.

    "There are flying monsters?" Tang fan was slightly surprised.

    Tang fan rarely encounters flying demons or mutant creatures, which can be said to be very few.

    "Just in time, let me see the combat effectiveness of the skeleton king at this time." Tang fan thought to himself.

    Then, send a command to the skeleton king and let it play to its heart''s content.

    "Master, don''t worry. See how I kill them." the reply from the skeleton King sounded directly in Tang fan''s soul. It was full of a kind of strangeness, as if it was a ferocious smile, which was a prelude to killing.

    Soon, the skeleton King kicked the yellow sand on the ground with his feet and roared, as if dozens of kilograms of explosives had exploded. The yellow sand rolled up all over the sky. The skeleton King''s body turned into a pale thunder and shot straight ahead. It was faster than the arrow.

    What the naked eye can see is a pale, lightning like flash across the low sky. In the roaring sound, a huge hole is left in the yellow sand ground, which is slowly filled by the surrounding yellow sand.

    The skeleton King seemed to be able to fly. His feet broke away from the ground, and his whole body was like an arrow. Because the speed was too fast, there was a strong sound of air explosion. The yellow sand ground cracked due to the impact of high speed, as if the waves were separated by the bow of the ship. It turned into two waves and spread to the left and right sides.

    Straight out for tens of meters, the skeleton King fell to the ground again with his feet. He pushed hard on the yellow sand ground, exploded again, and continued to turn into pale thunder to rush out in front.

    After such three times, the skeleton king has rushed to the devil in front.

    In the eyes of the skeleton king, the fire of the soul was beating wildly, flashing cold flashes, and a strong smell of death spread out, like a storm, rolling up countless yellow sands.

    Then, the skeleton King''s mouth opened and closed, as if he were grinning.

    Raise the huge sickle in your hand, and the edge of the sickle seems to twinkle with a deep cold light.

    Whew, the giant sickle of the skeleton cut and shot down. In an instant, it seemed to cut off the void, leaving a straight white scratch.

    Hissing, it was like thunder passing through the air. The devil in front did not dodge, as if he had no consciousness. He was cut off by the huge sickle of the skeleton. It seemed that he did not feel anything. He still rushed out towards the front. Immediately, a straight crack appeared in his body, quickly spread from one side to the other, and a stream of blood gushed out. After the devil rushed out, Divided in two.

    Blood splashed and spilled, like a blood rain, opening the chapter of killing.

    Squeaking, all kinds of strange sounds sounded, the splash of blood and the strong smell of blood sent out, which greatly stimulated other demons and mutant creatures. These demons and mutant creatures suddenly became violent, turned around and rushed towards the skeleton king.

    The skeleton King''s mouth opened and closed quickly, making a click click sound, as if laughing, and as if satisfied with this upcoming killing feast.

    The breakthrough skeleton King''s combat effectiveness has become more powerful and his wisdom has also increased a lot. Now, when his whole body is full of violent power, he urgently needs to fight and vent. The arrival of these demons and mutant creatures just meets the skeleton King''s wishes.

    A large black area not only did not suppress the momentum of the skeleton king, but contributed to its ferocity. The momentum of the skeleton king was extremely violent, as if burning into an invisible flame. Holding the giant sickle of the skeleton with both hands, the skeleton King rushed forward again and chopped down with one blow. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 550

    The giant sickle of the skeleton waved again and again. Every chop, every break and fall, and every attack will bring a pot of blood to the sky. Suddenly, under the low and dark sky, it was like a bloody rain.

    The soul fire in the skeleton King''s eyes beat at an unprecedented speed, and strange light flowed in it. His mouth opened and closed, and the strange sound of click came out in bursts, like a strange ferocious laughter from the call of hell.

    Hoo Hoo

    The huge sickle of the skeleton waved and fell, rolling up bursts of bleak roaring, as if countless wronged souls were roaring and countless complaining spirits were roaring.

    Countless blood splashes and strong bloody smell stimulate the demons and mutant creatures that attack, making them more violent. One by one, it seems that they have lost their reason and are not afraid of death.

    It seems to kill the skeleton king even at the cost of life.

    Under the yellow sand, on the yellow sand ground and over the yellow sand

    Demons and mutant creatures from three different levels come one after another towards the skeleton king. The skeleton king is as bright as a lighthouse and becomes a guide and indicator.

    If you look down from a high altitude at this time, you can see that on the boundless rolling yellow sand ground, a group of dense black spots are moving towards a certain center like a tide, like a swarm of ants.

    Tang fan didn''t do it, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin didn''t do it, let alone others.

    Tang fan didn''t do it because he wanted to test the combat effectiveness of the skeleton king. Therefore, he didn''t need to do it. Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin didn''t do it. On the one hand, they had the factors to watch the combat effectiveness of the skeleton king. On the other hand, they had their strength at this time. Once they were surrounded by so many medium-level demons and mutant creatures, they could kill more monsters, But in the end, they will be tired alive or killed.

    But the skeleton king is different.

    Skeleton King belongs to undead creatures. Compared with human beings, undead creatures have no pain nerves or other feelings. Moreover, there is no so-called physical consumption. Even if the energy in the bones is exhausted, they can still continue to fight with their bodies without feeling lack of strength and fatigue.

    In addition, the combat effectiveness of the skeleton king is much stronger than that of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin. In addition, the combat effectiveness is improved by leaps and bounds with the howling skeleton sickle of the dead.

    Roar

    Suddenly, a violent and bloodthirsty roar sounded, like a roar from the depths of hell, which took people''s heart and soul, shocked people''s mind and spirit, and almost collapsed.

    Many demons who were not as powerful as the skeleton King were stunned by this roar and roar and stopped for a few seconds.

    The terrible sound wave spread away, and a layer of rich and extreme blood color suddenly filled the eyes of the skeleton king. The blood color instantly exploded and rolled the skeleton King''s whole body like a tide.

    After the blood color, the skeleton King''s eyes and eyes burst into a bleeding red flame. Every joint of the whole body was burning a blood red flame. At this moment, the skeleton King''s two meter high body was also raised by about half a meter out of thin air. The bones seemed to become thicker and taller and stronger.

    A terrible smell of bloodthirsty darkness swept away from the skeleton king.

    Heaven and earth seemed to be shrouded in darkness, deep and cold, with an incomparably hot breath, sweeping all directions.

    The strong smell of blood filled the air, and the falling blood rain seemed to be under Invisible traction, gathering towards the skeleton king one after another, turning into a bloody flame in every joint and burning.

    At this moment, the breath of the skeleton King soared more than three times and became more terrible.

    Talent skill: bloodthirsty rage.

    Extremely violent, extremely overbearing, extremely bloodthirsty.

    Blood red, quickly spread to the giant sickle of the skeleton, strands by strands, making the giant sickle of the skeleton more strange.

    "Cut!"

    When the giant sickle of the skeleton was waved and cut down, it seemed that there was a sound of cutting and drinking in the heaven and earth. The terrible wind roared and a terrible Qi force, with a faint blood red, shot forward like a crescent moon. Where they passed, demons and mutant creatures were as fragile as tofu, and were instantly cut off. The ground, It left a deep crack that seemed to be bottomless, extending straight for more than ten meters.

    More than ten meters is the tomb of more than ten demons and mutant creatures.

    A lot of blood splashed and blood rained.

    The power of the skeleton King''s strike is so powerful.

    Talent skill: bloodthirsty rage is really terrible. It suddenly increased the strength of the skeleton king by three times, so that the skeleton king at this time has the strong fighting power to kill level 27 and even against level 28 ordinary demons.

    "What a strong skill!" Qin Taisheng clenched his hands into a fist in an instant.

    He also has the talent skill of bloodthirsty frenzy. He inherited the talent skill of the zombie Lord after swallowing the sperm core of the zombie Lord in the evil cave, but Qin Taisheng hasn''t used it so far. Therefore, Qin Taisheng doesn''t know how strong he is.

    Now, seeing the skeleton King use it, he suddenly increased his strength by three times and became so strong that Qin Taisheng felt hot, excited and surging.

    Qin Taisheng secretly estimated that at his current level of 22, his combat effectiveness is almost equivalent to that of level 24 ordinary demons. Even for level 25 ordinary demons, he also has the power of a war.

    If you use bloodthirsty rage and increase your power by three times, it''s nothing to kill level 25 ordinary demons. You can fight level 26 ordinary demons without falling behind.

    However, Qin Taisheng doesn''t know what price it takes to show bloodthirsty rage.

    It''s impossible to triple the power and greatly leap the power range without paying any price.

    Qin Taisheng didn''t use the side effects after casting. He doesn''t know, but now he can find the answer by looking at the skeleton king.

    Bloodthirsty frenzy is not an attack skill, nor a protection skill, nor a passive skill, but an auxiliary skill. It can improve the user''s combat effectiveness within a certain period of time. It is unclear how long the duration is.

    The skeleton king who shows bloodthirsty rage becomes extremely terrible. A giant sickle of bones is waved in his hand. It is powerful and terrible. Each blow will inevitably take away the lives of several demons or mutant creatures.

    Massacre, naked massacre, completely one-sided massacre, bloody massacre, is being staged. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 551

    Kill! Kill!

    The skeleton King constantly waved the bone sickle to harvest the lives of demons and mutant creatures.

    Hissing sounds sounded in bursts. Each sound means that at least one demon or mutant creature died under the skeleton King''s giant sickle.

    A large amount of blood continuously flew up from the demons and mutant creatures, splashed into the sky, turned into a pouring blood rain, rustled down, integrated into the yellow sand ground, constantly penetrated, dyed a large piece of yellow sand into a light reddish brown, and the strong smell of blood filled the air.

    The skeleton king in bloodthirsty rage is extremely excited and bloodthirsty. He is completely immersed in killing.

    Cut, cut, cut everything!

    A sand bug came out from the bottom of the yellow sand, and the huge shear bite was mercilessly cut to the skeleton king. With a click, the shark sawtooth ferocious shear bite accurately cut to the upper half of the skeleton king. The shear bite force was very powerful and terrible, which was completely a blow of the sand bug.

    However, the skeleton King''s skeleton was terrible and incomparable. At the moment of the click, the Sandworm''s cutting and biting teeth actually cracked, then broke away and turned into pieces of splash.

    Soon, with a hiss, a pale and bloody lightning cut through the sky, and the skeleton sickle chopped down. The skeleton King waved the skeleton sickle again and continued to rush forward. The sand bug exposed the upper body of the yellow sand ground. With a hiss, the blood gushed out, and the head was immediately sprayed into the air, turning over and spilling blood, across an arc, Then he fell heavily, splashed yellow sand with a bang, and fell into the bottom of the yellow sand.

    A mutant creature demonized the scorpion, with a huge sharp tail barb flashing dark and deep cold awn. With a whew, it pierced the void, leaving a bright black cold awn, and fiercely stabbed the skeleton king.

    With a click, the skeleton King swayed slightly because of his great strength under the stab of the barb at the tail. Soon, the giant sickle of the skeleton waved and cut down.

    The tail of the demonized Scorpion was on the barb, which was difficult to bear because of the strong force, and opened traces.

    Suddenly, the giant sickle of the skeleton fell, and the pale red thunder broke the air. The demonized Scorpion was hard enough to resist the attack of the blue super order weapon. However, under the blade of the giant sickle of the skeleton, it was as fragile as tofu. It was easily cut off, and the whole body was broken in two. The fracture was extremely flat, and a large amount of blood was sprayed out, like a fountain.

    With the continuous killing of the skeleton king, wisps of light blood red appeared in the void. With a strong and incomparable bloody smell, they gathered towards the skeleton king and the giant sickle in the skeleton King''s hand.

    The huge bone sickle with a trace of blood color in the pale looks very strange. When many light blood red gather on the huge bone sickle, it forms a circle of cold like waves around the huge bone sickle, which adds the supreme prestige of the huge bone sickle, as if its power has become stronger.

    Tang fan has been staring at the skeleton King''s actions and paying attention to them in great detail. His spiritual power has been enveloping the skeleton king, together with the giant sickle of the skeleton.

    "The giant sickle of the skeleton is absorbing that strange energy!"

    Tang fan was surprised to find that many gathered towards the giant sickle of the skeleton, and turned into a light red swirling around the giant sickle of the skeleton, which was slowly absorbed by the giant sickle of the skeleton.

    The giant sickle of the skeleton is like a sponge, constantly absorbing the light blood red energy.

    "Is the strengthening of the giant sickle of bones achieved by killing and absorbing that strange energy?"

    Tang fan secretly guessed that he felt the constant absorption of the giant sickle of the skeleton, which seemed to be changing, very, very subtle, but Tang fan had a feeling that the giant sickle of the skeleton was changing.

    At this time, more demons and mutant creatures came and surrounded the skeleton king in three circles.

    Although the skeleton King''s killing speed is very fast, and although the skeleton king at this time is very powerful, there are too many demons and mutant creatures.

    There was almost no trace of the giant sickle of the skeleton. Some of them were white and blood red thunder passing through the air, and the sound of wheezing was sharp and sounded one after another.

    Skeleton king, completely submerged.

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s eyebrows suddenly jumped, and a terrible roar exploded in the heavy encirclement of demons and mutant creatures, just like the roar from hell, with incomparably ferocious and overbearing, and with breathtaking violent impact, as if to destroy everything, destroy everything, destroy everything, destroy everything, and tremble together with nothingness under this overbearing and violent roar.

    I saw the skeleton king suddenly put away the huge sickle of the skeleton and stand like a pillar, open his hands, raise his head and open his mouth. Immediately, the terrible howl spread from the skeleton King''s mouth, rolling like endless waves, a circle of gray white ripples visible to the naked eye, and the lightning like impact spread and swept over everything in all directions.

    Medium level skill: death howl.

    At the place where death howled, demons and mutant creatures with a lower level than the skeleton King directly collapsed their souls and died completely. Demons and mutant creatures with a level equal to or higher than the skeleton King were stunned in an instant and stopped like wood.

    Then, the bleak sound sounded, as if countless innocent souls were crying and countless complaining spirits were wailing.

    The skeleton King took the huge sickle of the skeleton with both hands and hit it obliquely from left to right, just like thunder.

    For a moment, the shrill cry and sob suddenly soared. The sob seemed to reverberate in your ears, making people cold and creepy. Even if they were hundreds of meters apart, Wang Ling and Yang Lan still shivered all over for no reason. Mentally, they seemed to be swept up by a basin of ice water.

    They almost turned around and ran away.

    The skeleton King''s strike was accompanied by endless crying and shrill wailing. It was a gray lightning. In the lightning, there were many dead souls, grievances and twisted ferocious faces, as if with incomparable fear, they turned into a vortex and exploded, impacting everything.

    Medium level skill: Soul slash.

    Strike the place where the dead soul cut off, rotate along the giant sickle of the skeleton King''s skeleton, make a circle in an instant, and kill all dozens of demons and mutant creatures.

    Some demons and mutant creatures have higher levels than the skeleton king.

    Then, I saw the soul fire beating wildly in the eyes of the skeleton king, and the soul power of the demonic mutant creatures who were killed were absorbed one after another and fled towards the eyes of the skeleton King... (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters to support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 552

    Hiss, another pale and bloody thunder broke into the air. The last demon, under the skeleton King''s huge sickle, was killed, his body was broken into two sections, his internal organs mixed with blood, and his blood splashed into the air.

    The dry yellow sand ground with a radius of nearly 100 meters becomes like a swamp like reddish brown, viscous and soft. It is caused by the infiltration of a large amount of blood. The strong smell of blood permeates around and covers thousands of meters.

    As if above the yellow sand ground like a swamp, there were blood red silk threads wrapped around, and a large number of corpses were cut in two, scattered section by section. The internal organs were mixed with blood and water and intestines. It was frightening like a dark hell, which made people feel cold and have a strong desire to vomit.

    The skeleton king, holding a huge sickle of bones, stood in the center of countless broken bodies and blood, like a white bone killing demon, full of terrible power, as if coming from a distant nothingness.

    Soon, the skeleton King waved the giant sickle of the skeleton, and the blood red silk threads hovering in the sky were attracted by an invisible force, gathered towards the giant sickle of the skeleton, and then absorbed by the giant sickle of the skeleton.

    Tang fan looked at a large number of corpses covering hundreds of meters and couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly.

    He could feel that the souls of these demons and mutant creatures had all disappeared, that is, Tang fan could not absorb them, but fortunately, all these soul forces were absorbed by the skeleton king.

    Absorbed a lot of soul power. At this time, the skeleton king is constantly consuming. His bones accept the impact of energy again and again and become more tough.

    After a moment, the enhanced energy disappears and the skeleton King''s enhancement stops.

    "Skeleton King (special strike, magic resistance): an undead creature summoned from the corpse of the zombie Lord, level 25. Talent skill: bloodthirsty rage. Ontology skill: Ghost claw, corpse fire."

    "Level 25!"

    Seeing the attribute of the skeleton king at this time, Tang fan was slightly surprised. Then he took a look at the giant sickle of the skeleton. There was no obvious change. It was still a low-level gold. It seemed that the strengthening of weapons was not so simple.

    Unexpectedly, after killing hundreds of demons and mutant creatures, the skeleton King absorbed their soul power and broke through level 25 from level 22.

    The skeleton king at level 25 already has the ability to kill level 28 ordinary demons, and will not lose the battle with level 29 ordinary demons.

    It can be said that the skeleton king is one of Tang fan''s summoners, second only to the existence of level 30 skeleton swordsman.

    Just in terms of talent and potential, skeleton swordsman can''t be compared with skeleton king, but skeleton swordsman''s talent is not weak, and he has more skills than skeleton king, which is also worthy of Tang fan''s training.

    Next, it began to decompose the bodies of demons and mutant creatures.

    Rao is used to seeing the bloody people. When he sees this Shura hell like scene in front of him, he will inevitably feel hairy in his heart.

    Soon, the hard shell of the original head of the sand bug was broken down, along with the hard shear bite.

    As for the decomposition of other demons and mutant creatures, it was handed over to Wang Ling, Yang Lan and Qin Taisheng. Tang fan began to think about the shell and bite of the head of the sand bug.

    "The shell can be used to refine armor, but the shear bite part can be used to refine weapons."

    Staring at the materials in front of him, Tang Fan said secretly.

    At present, Wang Ling and Yang Lan are more in need of equipment. As for Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, their combat effectiveness is not weak and their equipment is not poor.

    "Wang Ling is a warrior type, especially a talent attribute of one hit, which is suitable for a kill. Then get a spear for him to use, and then give him a protective equipment. As long as the level goes up, he is a good assistant. As for Yang Lan, he is a mage type. At present, there is no suitable magic robe. Put it first. As for weapons, you can give her the previous yew battle."

    Determined, Tang fan began to refine the equipment.

    Refining equipment, Tang fan is no longer a rookie. He has a considerable degree of experience. In addition, his spiritual power is stronger than before. I don''t know how many times, and the power of undead fire has been greatly improved.

    Tang fan first refined weapons. The fire of the dead appeared, wrapped the two scissors and bites, burned brightly, and the plumes of black gas kept rising, indicating that the impurities in the scissors and bites were constantly removed, and the scissors and bites became pure and soft.

    Finally, under the constant calcination of the undead fire, the two scissors and bites finally completely softened. Tang fan immediately merged the two scissors and bites and fused them into one with the undead fire.

    Then, the spiritual power began to control, and the undead fire recovered a little and cooled slowly. Finally, a spear appeared in front of Tang fan, suspended in the void.

    The spear is connected. There is no trace of connection. It is natural. The whole body is yellowish brown, and the color tends to be dim. The whole spear is about one meter eight in length. The spear body is one meter five, and the spearhead is thirty centimeters long.

    The spear head is flat and diamond shaped. The spear tip is very sharp and the edge is extremely sharp. It can stab and cut continuously.

    The body of the spear is engraved with lines, which is easy to grasp.

    "Sand insect sting (spear): it is refined from the mouth of sand insects and has strong penetration. It increases damage by 30%, armor breaking by 20%, attack power by 30% and a slight toxin attack. Quality: blue super level."

    "Yes, you can refine blue super equipment." Tang fan nodded secretly when he saw the attribute of the spear.

    Start refining protective equipment.

    After a while, the refining of protective equipment was completed one by one.

    "Sandworm''s vision (Leather Helmet): it is refined from Sandworm''s shell and has a certain degree of defense. 10% defense is increased, 20% mental recovery speed is increased. Quality: blue high level."

    "Body of sand beetle (hard skin armor): refined from sand beetle crustaceans, it has strong defense. Defense increases by 20% and energy recovery speed increases by 10%. Quality: blue high level."

    "Protection of sand insects (leather pants): it is refined from the shell of sand insects and has a certain degree of defense. 10% defense is increased and 20% energy recovery speed is increased. Quality: blue high level."

    "Sandworm''s claw (glove): it is refined from Sandworm''s shell and has a certain degree of defense. Attack speed increases by 20% and strength increases by 20%. Quality: blue high level."

    "Sandworm''s feet (shoes): refined from Sandworm''s shell, with a certain degree of defense. Movement speed increased by 20% and dodge ability increased by 20%. Quality: blue high level."

    The equipment appeared one by one. All of them were blue and high-level, covering the whole body, which made Tang fan quite satisfied. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 553

    In a twinkling of an eye, three months passed by quickly, but in a hurry, it was silent and imperceptible.

    The world is still so lifeless. The only change is the dark devil gas, which is stronger than three months ago. Naturally, the devil projection that comes to the world has become more powerful, and the mutant creatures in the world have also increased their strength.

    Along with the awakening of the world, there are more people, and the strength of the magic warriors who awakened from the beginning has been greatly or slightly improved.

    ¡­¡­

    "Ha ha, big brother and second brother, I have broken through, and I have reached level 19." Zhao Longhe laughed, very excited, dancing.

    "Now, the strength of our three brothers has all broken through to level 19. Compared with before, I don''t know how many times it has been enhanced." Zhao Longhai also laughed. He broke through a few days earlier than Zhao Longhe. He was already excited, so he didn''t lose his temper.

    "Now, with our strength, if we go back to the storm base, absolutely no one is our opponent." Zhao Longhe laughed and punched hard. Suddenly, the strong wind roared and the air squeezed and made a terrible burst sound. This is the effect after the speed reached a certain degree.

    "Don''t forget that we have the strength we have now, which is given to us by adults," said Zhao Longshan.

    "I know that our strength is given by adults. Without adults, there will be no us." Zhao Longhe said with a pious face.

    "Yes, everything is given by adults. If adults didn''t save us, if adults didn''t teach us the secret of fighting ability, and if adults didn''t bring us here, our strength would never improve as quickly as it is now." Zhao Longhai said: "But practicing in this place is really fast. In just three months, we have improved three levels, which is absolutely beyond our imagination."

    Hearing Zhao Longhai''s words, Zhao Longshan and Zhao Longhe nodded with the same feeling.

    In fact, this is because their talent is relatively general. If they change to Wang Ling and Yang Lan, they will definitely enter level 20 after three months of cultivation. If they change to Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, they will definitely enter level 21.

    "Continue to cultivate, strive to become stronger and become an effective assistant for adults." Zhao Longshan shouted.

    "Yes." Zhao Longhai and Zhao Longhe responded in unison, full of strength and fighting spirit.

    ¡­¡­

    A roar came from a distance, followed by a billow of dust and smoke like a turning python.

    I saw a modified extended and thickened dark green off-road vehicle roaring down the road at a speed of nearly 150 kilometers per hour and moving fast here.

    There were six people on the SUV, one driving and the other five sitting in different postures.

    "I don''t know if we will be as lucky this time as last time."

    A bald man grinned. Last time, they also came to this area, but they didn''t dare to enter it. They just walked around the edge. As a result, they found some bargains and made a small profit. Besides tasting the sweetness, they came again this time.

    "Who knows," said a seemingly foolhardy man carelessly, blowing something that looked like a bubble.

    "We''ll know when we get there," said a cold man wearing sunglasses. This guy was like a cold king. When he opened his mouth, others were silent, leaving only the roar of off-road vehicles.

    ¡­¡­

    "Oh, someone arrived earlier than us. It''s still a modified RV. There should be something good."

    The SUV stopped at the roadside, and six people got off and walked forward. Soon, the bald head with sharp eyes saw the RV on the other side, and suddenly showed the hunter''s look like prey, with excited light in his eyes.

    "Go and see who it is."

    "Hey, yes, even if there is nothing in it, this refitted RV alone is worth hundreds of thousands or even more magic power points."

    Six people strode towards the RV and quickly approached.

    Bang bang!

    Six people approached the RV. The bald man grinned and showed a crisscross of white teeth. He reached out and patted the RV gently, making a dull and heavy noise.

    The three brothers of Zhao Longshan, who were practicing, suddenly opened their eyes, looked at each other, quickly opened the door and got off.

    "Who?"

    As soon as the three brothers got out of the car and turned the corner, they immediately saw the six people and asked in a low voice.

    "Are you the owner of this car? Don''t answer, whether you are or not, now I declare that this car belongs to us." the fool shook his head and put his hands in his pockets. It seems very natural and unrestrained, but it is very obscene.

    "Really, let''s see if our fists agree." Zhao Longhe sneered.

    When they hear each other, they know what''s going on.

    The world is no longer bound by any laws, especially outside the base city. The naked jungle law is suitable for survival. Once you see something, you can either trade it or seize it by force. There is no problem of unreasonable morality or immorality.

    Therefore, Zhao Longhe did not have any nonsense and directly pointed it out.

    Zhao Longhai and Zhao Longshan have a sneer on their faces and even some eager to try. After all, they have recently broken through level 19 and have not tried level 19 combat effectiveness. They can''t imagine how strong they are before.

    "Oh, I don''t know what to do. I''m not going to drink a toast. I''m going to eat a penalty." the bald head grinned, clenched his fist, creaked, and the green veins on his bare arm were like the protrusion of a python.

    "Be careful, these three people are not ordinary people. Their breath is very strong, they will not be weaker than us, and they may even be stronger than us. Therefore, do it later. Remember not to have any reservations, and directly kill them. In addition, remember not to attack the RV to avoid damage." a short man standing in the back who has not spoken whispered, Into the ears of five other people.

    "You three listen, change a place and don''t break the car." the bald head stretched out his hand and punched out, and the air burst, pointing to the three brothers of Zhao Longshan.

    "Just what I want," said Qi Qi, the three brothers of Zhao Longshan, walking away from the RV. They are also afraid of accidentally attacking the RV and causing unnecessary damage. Since the other party is so conscious, of course, there is no reason to refuse.

    "I said, I''ll give you three more chances to catch and offer the RV. We can consider sparing your life, or we''ll break your limbs." the sunglasses man said coldly.

    "Stop talking nonsense and come." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 554

    "If you want to die, you can do it."

    "Who''s dead doesn''t know yet. Don''t just talk about Kung Fu. Come if you can."

    "Hey, hey, don''t worry, we won''t kill you. Your level should not be low. As long as you are seriously injured, we can catch you and take you back to the base as a slave trade, which can make us more money, ha ha..."

    "Don''t worry, we won''t want you to be slaves. We will only kill all of you."

    "Die."

    "Kill."

    "Fire bomb, kill!"

    In an instant, a dark red fireball the size of a head shot out of each other''s hands like a raging wave in the roaring sound and blasted at the three brothers of Zhao Longshan.

    The speed of the explosive bomb is very fast, full of violent power, like lighting a fuse, which opened the prelude to the battle.

    "Come on, break it for me."

    Facing the powerful explosive bomb, Zhao Longhai not only showed no fear, but also showed a touch of excitement. He drank loudly and swung a fist. His fight can run. He quickly gathered on his fist to form a layer of light. The whole fist looks like a light bulb, just like the size of a basketball.

    A fist was swung up, and then it was blasted forward heavily. The speed seemed not fast. However, it gave people a strong feeling. Under this fist, it seemed as if all the hardness would be blown away and smashed.

    The power of this fist is unparalleled, destroying everything.

    Heavy, with the void seems to be broken.

    With a bang, it soared violently, and the burning breath surged like a wave. It shook in all directions, and countless hot sparks flew into the sky, and then fell one after another.

    One blow.

    The power of Zhao Longhai''s fist immediately changed the other party''s color.

    "Die, earth crack."

    The axe fell heavily. In the rumbling sound, the earth cracked. An Earth Dragon took shape, split along the ground and roared towards Zhaolong river.

    Zhao Longhe''s body flashed and his speed was extremely fast. He immediately avoided the impact of the Earth Dragon, hissed in an instant, as if he had torn the cloth and silk, crossed a lightning arc and rushed to the bald man.

    Zhao Longshan shouted, his hands suddenly clenched and held high, and violently bombarded the ground, just like the devil cracking the ground.

    With a roar, a terrible crack rushed to the cold Sunglasses man like a bolt of lightning.

    The battle has begun.

    The firebomb bombarded out again.

    "The dead are coming."

    Seeing the impact of Zhao Longhe, the bald man was not afraid at all. Instead, he grinned and didn''t know when he had put on a pair of finger covers on his fists.

    "Look, I''ll break your hands and feet." the bald man smiled grimly, hit his fists, and the gas burst sounded. Soon, it burst out like a drum.

    Zhao Longhe''s talent attribute is particularly fast. When he reaches level 19, he is extremely fast. He enjoys the feeling of speed.

    Seeing the bareheaded man''s fists pounding and roaring with thunder, Zhao Longhe put on a sneer at the corners of his mouth.

    "Although the power is powerful, you have to hit me." Zhao Longhe sneered at himself. With a swish of his body, he pulled the remnants of the way, and suddenly appeared behind the bald man. With a slap, he hit the volume and bombarded it mercilessly.

    Anyone who has a bad intention must be killed.

    The bald man immediately looked shocked. It was too fast. It was beyond his expectation and incredible.

    The horror on his face just appeared, incredible and unbelievable. A sharp breath came from his back, which was extremely fast, making it difficult for the bald man to dodge.

    Talent attributes are very fast. When dealing with people who are not as good as themselves, they really occupy a big advantage.

    Zhao Longhe''s palm, in the bald man''s incomparable horror, was as fast as lightning and hit the bald man''s back. Immediately, the sharp fight could blast into the bald man''s back along Zhao Longhe''s palm.

    With a bang, like a drum, Dou Neng rushed into the bald man''s back without reservation. In a moment, his back was like a bloody hole bombed by a bomb, and a lot of blood splashed away.

    The bald man uttered a shrill scream, and the whole man flew forward like an ordinary human who was hit by a large truck at high speed. The blood gushed wildly, and the veins in his body broke apart one by one under the fierce impact of douneng.

    With a bang, the bareheaded men''s foot flew more than ten meters away and landed heavily. It spewed out a mouthful of blood again. His face quickly turned pale, his eyes turned white, and the air of death filled in. His hands and feet twitched a few times and died.

    The death of the bald man suddenly shocked the other five people, one by one. They couldn''t imagine that there were already level 18 bald men who could not support a round and were killed.

    In fact, although level 18 is not as good as level 19, it''s unreasonable to be killed face to face. It''s just that the bald man was too careless and didn''t pay attention to Zhao Longhe, which led to the situation of being killed in one hit.

    Otherwise, if he takes it seriously, he may be able to fight for some time.

    At the moment when the bald man was killed, Zhao Longhai and Zhao Longshan seized the opportunity to kill another two people.

    One face to face, the three were killed, and their death was miserable.

    The other three were extremely shocked. They gave up without hesitation, turned and fled. They were very fast. They worked hard and gave full play to their strength.

    The three of them reacted very quickly. When the three brothers of Zhao Longshan reacted, the three men had escaped hundreds of meters.

    The level of those three guys is also level 18. They play 12 points and fight hard. Regardless of their own energy consumption, they exchange for more than ordinary speed. They are not much inferior to the non particularly fast level 19 magic warriors.

    "Chase."

    Zhao Longhe rushed out.

    "Stop chasing."

    Zhao Longshan shouted.

    He could see clearly that only Zhao Longhe could catch up with the speed of their three brothers, but he and Zhao Longhai were not good at speed. They couldn''t catch up with each other at a distance of hundreds of meters, especially when they were close to the SUV.

    And their responsibility is to protect the RV.

    A roar sounded. The other party started the off-road vehicle, roared directly and rushed out, rowing the dust and smoke all over the sky.

    The off-road vehicle soon disappeared in the sight of the three brothers of Zhao Longshan. The three of them watched the off-road vehicle disappear.

    "Elder brother, why don''t you let me catch up." Zhao Longhe.

    "Can''t catch up, there''s no need." Zhao Longshan said.

    "Maybe they will come back. At that time, they will die." Zhao Longhai sneered.

    "During this period of time, we should strengthen our strength." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 555

    "Thunder and fire attack!"

    A low drink, but full of the tyranny of thunder and the destruction of fire.

    The roaring sound blew the roll open. In a moment, countless strong winds roared, as if torn by sharp and domineering. I saw a thick red fire like magma, surrounded by countless white thunder, crackling.

    This is a mixture of fire and thunder.

    The destructive power of fire is very powerful, and the destructive power of thunder is even more powerful and terrible. When the two are mixed with each other, the destructive power is incomparable.

    The magma''s blazing flame mixed with blazing white thunder, rotated wildly, bombarded from a distance like a huge Knight''s long gun, and pierced the void in an instant.

    The yellow sand vibrated, and the terrible and sharp roar overflowed everywhere. The ground was plowed out a deep gully directly by the terrible Qi force. It seems that there are some signs of softening because of the high temperature.

    The blow was so fast that it hit a demonized sand python.

    Demonized sand python, grade 22, is six or seven meters long. It is as thick as a small bucket. It is dark all over. The scales glitter with deep luster. When people see it, they can''t help getting hairy all over, and a cold feeling pervades the whole body.

    "Die."

    Thunder and fire hit hard, as if from outside.

    With a hiss, the thunder fire hit the body of the demonized sand Python accurately.

    A slight meal, and then, as if pierced the shackles, bombarded in an instant.

    The demonized sand Python''s body twisted wildly. The fierce attack of thunder and fire and the terrible mixed energy of thunder and fire caused terrible damage to the demonized sand Python''s body. The demonized sand Python''s body was destroyed by constant attack, and the body shook wildly. A burning smell immediately came out of the body.

    Frantically trembling and struggling, finally, the demonized sand Python fell down powerlessly and died. The blood in his body was evaporated, and the meat was cooked. Bursts of heat came out of the dark skin.

    The flame and thunder went out, turned into wisps of light smoke and dispersed into the air, revealing its true face. It was a yellowish brown spear, the spear tip was completely inserted into the body of the demonized sand python, and the other end of the spear was tightly held by a palm. The owner of the palm was a human male wearing yellowish brown hard leather armor.

    From the head to the soles of the feet, the whole body is wrapped under the yellowish brown hard leather armor. The full set of hard leather armor looks very fit and is simply tailor-made.

    This person is Wang Ling, and Wang Ling has changed a lot compared with three months ago.

    "Wang Ling (special strike): human, demon warrior, level 21. Talent skill: Chaos chop. Ontology skill: chop, thunder and fire strike."

    Yes, compared with three months ago, Wang Ling''s grade has made a new breakthrough, which is a qualitative breakthrough.

    A breakthrough from the initial stage to the middle stage.

    Just before entering here, Wang Ling was still level 17. Three months later, after repeated dangers, his strength finally changed qualitatively and ushered in a qualitative breakthrough, reaching level 21, which is many times stronger than before.

    In this desolate desert ocean, less than the medium-level strength, it is a mole ant like existence, even if it reaches level 21. In this place, if you act alone, the probability of death is almost 100%.

    However, because of the existence of Tang fan and others, Wang Ling not only survived and passed through the dangers again and again, but also exercised in the danger, accumulated and precipitated continuously, made breakthroughs, and became more powerful.

    As soon as he broke through level 21, Wang Ling understood a medium-level skill: Thunder and fire strike. Although the power of this skill is not the top among the medium-level skills, the damage is also considerable.

    The power of thunder and fire strike makes Wang Ling''s attack can kill ordinary level 22 demons or mutant creatures. If Wang Ling''s level is higher, the power of thunder and fire strike will also be improved.

    At this time, Wang Ling, with the full set of armor and spear weapons given by Tang fan, coupled with the power of thunder and fire, was enough to fight with level 23 ordinary demons and kill level 22.

    "Thunderstorm!"

    With a soft drink and a click, the world suddenly lit up. A purple thunder appeared from the void and fell quickly. The purple thunder has the thickness of its forearm, is awe inspiring, and is full of violent destructive power.

    It fell with a bang and hit the tail of a sand bug that was about to drill into the bottom of the yellow sand. Immediately, the hard shell of the sand bug did not play a great protective role. The powerful purple thunder suddenly burst into the sand bug''s body. The sand bug''s action was frozen, the crackling sound sounded, and purple electric arcs flowed rapidly on the sand bug.

    The body of the sand bug suddenly trembled, drilled into the underground part of the yellow sand, rushed out of the yellow sand, rolled up a burst of dust splash, and the sand bug rolled on the ground.

    The powerful force of thunder wreaked havoc in the body of the sand bug and continued to cause damage. More than ten seconds later, the sand bug stopped shaking and fell on the yellow sand ground. Purple electric arcs ran away and gradually disappeared into the sand bug.

    "Yang Lan (lightning enhancement): human, demon warrior, level 21. Talent skill: Thunder triple strike. Ontology skill: Lightning finger and thunderstorm."

    Like Wang Ling, Yang Lan''s strength has also improved by leaps and bounds, reaching level 21 and entering the middle level.

    After entering the middle level, Yang Lan realized a middle level skill: thunderstorm. Its power is not weak, even stronger than that of thunder and fire.

    What Yang Lan holds in her hand is the battle of yew used by Tang fan. Of course, Yang Lan has no magic robe to equip at present.

    Therefore, in terms of comprehensive combat effectiveness, Yang Lan is not as good as Wang Ling at this time, but in terms of attack power, she is better than Wang Ling.

    On the bodies of Wang Ling and Yang Lan, the fierce evil spirit drove away like a storm.

    After three months of wandering on the edge of life and death, watching the killing again and again walking on the edge of death, they quickly become mature and will no longer be as immature as before. Their understanding and application of their own strength have reached a new level.

    The two of them have grown from seedlings to strong small trees. As long as they continue to grow without premature death, they will be able to become towering giant trees one day in the future.

    Tang fan sits on the back of the demonized armored soldier ant. On the left and right sides, they are skeleton swordsman and skeleton King respectively. Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin are standing in another place.

    For the performance of Wang Ling and Yang Lan, they can''t deny it. They nodded secretly. Obviously, they have agreed. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 556

    In a twinkling of an eye, time passes, without human resistance, ruthlessly crushing everything, including nothingness.

    Another half month passed.

    "Ha ha, big brother and second brother, I feel that my strength has improved a little. I''ve stabilized level 19 and started to fry level 20." Zhao Longhe jumped, his body rushed into the sky like a shell, rotated his body in mid air, and then fell slowly. He laughed and spilled strong energy fluctuations all over his body. Compared with when he just broke through level 19 half a month ago, There has been obvious progress: "I believe I can break through and enter level 20 in just one or two months."

    "That''s good."

    Zhao Longshan and Zhao Longhai laughed together.

    Zhao Longshan was the first to enter level 19, then Zhao Longhai, and then Zhao Longhe.

    However, the time difference for them to enter level 19 is only a few days. When they reach the current level of Zhao Longhe, Zhao Longshan and Zhao Longhai are a few days earlier. They can feel that according to this progress, they can break through and enter level 20 in another month or no more than two months. At that time, their strength will be improved again and will become more powerful.

    As for the level beyond level 20, they dare not imagine, because they all understand that breaking through level 20 is another level, which is difficult to reach, and they dare not imagine.

    "Big brother, second brother... You say... Has your strength broken through level 20 and entered a higher level..." at this moment, Zhao Longhe''s eyes lit up and hesitated to say something that has been bothered in his heart for a long time.

    Zhao Longshan and Zhao Longhai were shocked when they heard this. They felt a strange feeling of indescribable and unknown, and their hearts trembled wildly.

    They didn''t think about such a problem, but they didn''t know the result and didn''t dare to ask, but there was a faint feeling in their hearts.

    Now, they have reached the level of level 19. With their imaginary impression, they still find that they can''t see through the strength of Tang fan and others.

    Even if they are level 20, it is impossible for them to see through. Imagination alone gives them an irresistible feeling.

    There is only one explanation. The level of Tang fan and others has already broken through level 20 and entered the next higher and more powerful level.

    "Big brother, second brother, you said, if we continue to practice... Can we... Can we also break through level 20 and enter a higher and stronger level..." Zhao Longhe''s tone trembled, showing his inner excitement at this time.

    Zhao Longshan, Zhao Longhai heard the speech, his throat wriggled a few times, but he didn''t answer.

    But in their eyes, they burst out a sharp fine awn, full of hope.

    Break through the shackles and become more powerful. Who doesn''t want to and who doesn''t want to?

    ¡­¡­

    On the broad avenue, there is a wilderness all around.

    The vegetation disappeared completely, leaving only a bare and undulating wasteland.

    Boom

    For a moment, from a distance, there were bursts of roaring and roaring. A small black spot appeared on one side of the road and came quickly towards this side.

    It was an off-road vehicle, which rolled up the dust and smoke in the front. Then it was another off-road vehicle tens of meters away. Then behind it was a modified car, which looked the same size as an ordinary bus.

    Three cars drove at high speed towards area B.

    On the front SUV, there were six people sitting impressively. If the three brothers of Zhao Longshan saw it, they would recognize it. Three of them were three of the six people who wanted to rob the RV before, that is, the three who escaped after they killed three. Now they are back with a group of people.

 Chapter 557

    Zhao Longshan''s heart sank slightly, because he found that there were a lot of people on the other side, more than seven times that of his own side, and there was still a little surplus.

    However, this is not the key point. If there is a great difference in strength, no matter how many people there are, it will have no effect. Just like before, in the storm base, Lord Qin Taisheng and Lord Qin slaughtered more than 100 people of the scorpion team on their own.

    At that time, the difference in the number of people was more than a hundred times, but the final result was the complete destruction of the scorpion team, while Qin Taisheng and Lord Qin were not damaged at all.

    That is because of the huge gap in strength.

    However, the current situation is that the power fluctuations emitted by the other 22 people are not weak. The lowest one also has a level of 17, with the largest number of people, almost 12 or so. In addition, there are eight that emit the breath fluctuations of level 18 magic warriors, and the remaining two emit the power fluctuations of level 19.

    The power fluctuation of level 19 is not under the three brothers of Zhao Longshan at all. In other words, when compared with each other, the strength of each other is much better than that of the three brothers of Zhao Longshan.

    Look at what they are holding in their hands. There are many strange things, while the three brothers Zhao Longshan are barehanded and are virtually at a disadvantage.

    After seeing the situation clearly, Zhao Longshan''s heart sank, and an extremely bad feeling arose spontaneously.

    "Big brother, the situation is unfavorable to us." Zhao Longhai whispered.

    "Fight, kill just one, kill a pair and make money." Zhao Longhe said fiercely.

    "Third, don''t be reckless. Don''t forget what the adults have given us." Zhao Longshan said.

    Yes, at that time, Tang fan needed them to guard the RV so that it would not disappear again when he came out.

    "Who the hell are you?" Zhao Longshan asked in a deep voice, looking at the more than 20 magic warriors.

    "Remember, we are the soldiers of the black mountain regiment of the God of war base. This name will become your nightmare." the person led by the other party said with a ferocious smile.

    "Battle regiment!"

    Generally, those who can become combat groups are some relatively large forces, such as the fourth World War group in the storm base.

    Moreover, the three brothers of Zhao Longshan have also vaguely heard the name of the God of war base. Although they are not impressed, they know that it is a base city much stronger than the storm base, and the combat regiment in the God of war base is absolutely more powerful than the fourth World War Regiment in the storm base.

    The more you know, the more it makes Zhao Longshan''s three brothers feel heavy, as if they are pressing a huge stone, heavy and hard to breathe.

    "Well, I''m afraid to hear the name of our Montenegro regiment, ha ha..." the leader laughed wildly, and others laughed: "since you''re afraid, I''ll give you two choices,

 Chapter 558

    "Thunder and fire attack!"

    A burst of thunder and flame intertwined strangulation.

    "Thunderstorm!"

    A purple thunder fell like a black dragon.

    For their own skill control, Wang Ling and Yang Lan are more and more handy.

    The two men attacked each other and killed a level 23 demonized scorpion.

    Their level is still level 21, but their combat effectiveness has been improved compared with when they just entered level 21.

    After reaching the middle level, the promotion speed of the level slows down. In particular, they have not learned the secret of fighting energy and meditation. Of course, Tang fan doesn''t have an appropriate middle level cultivation method for them now.

    Even Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin are the same.

    Of course, the strength of Wang Ling and Yang Lan has improved. Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin have not wasted their efforts in the past three months. Their grades have also improved a lot.

    "Qin Taisheng (hardened skin, special strike): human, demon warrior, level 26. Talent skills: burst attack, bloodthirsty rage. Ontology skills: swift hit, critical hit, chisel hit and chaos triple kill."

    "Qin Bingxin (cold enhancement): human, demon warrior, level 26. Talent skills: phantom split, cold constitution. Ontology skills: cold arrow, triple shot, frozen arrow, ice explosion arrow."

    The grades of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin have made a major breakthrough again in these three and a half months. This breakthrough is more obvious than that of Wang Ling and Yang Lan.

    After all, Wang Ling and Yang Lan broke through from the primary level, while Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin''s breakthroughs at each level belong to the middle level. From level 23 to level 26, they broke through one level almost every month. This speed is very fast, enough to make countless people jealous.

    Moreover, after the two broke through again, they realized new skills one after another.

    "Chaos three kills" and "ice burst arrow", two new skills, belong to the level of medium-level skills. They are much more powerful than Wang Ling''s thunder fire strike and Yang Lan''s thunderstorm, which is enough to be listed as the top of medium-level skills.

    Around, there are corpses of demons and mutant creatures one after another.

    Some of these corpses were cut into two sections, some were blackened and emitting smoke, some flashed subtle electric arcs from time to time, some were frozen into ice sculptures, some were twisted and their bones were crushed, and so on.

    In short, there are so many faces of death. How miserable they are, they are different, just like a scene of Shura purgatory.

    Large black and red blood, mixed with other liquids of different colors, covered the yellow sand ground and became devastated and extremely desolate.

    The terrible rich smell seems to turn into a real smell of nosebleed, which permeates a thousand kilometers of space.

    "Soul drain!"

    Tang fan immediately used his talent to absorb the soul power of these killed demons and mutant creatures.

    The gray white quickly flew out of the head of each demon and mutant creature, crossed the arc, and the sound of wheezing sounded low, all flying towards Tang fan.

    The skeleton king will also absorb soul power, but Tang fan has issued an order not to allow the skeleton king and him to rob soul power unless Tang fan allows it.

    At this time, the level of the skeleton king also made an obvious breakthrough.

    "Skeleton King (special strike, magic resistance): an undead creature summoned from the corpse of the zombie Lord, level 25. Talent skill: bloodthirsty rage. Ontology skill: Ghost claw, corpse fire."

    Although the level is one level lower than that of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, in terms of combat effectiveness, the skeleton king is not as good as them, or even stronger. The strength of a skeleton king is comparable to that of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin.

    As for the skeleton swordsman, it''s still level 30. Nothing has changed.

    And Tang fan''s rank has broken through again in these three and a half months.

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, level 29. Fire resistance: 30%. Heart of Magic: casting speed increased by 30%, magic power increased by 30%, and magic consumption decreased by 30%."

    Tang fan''s level also broke through three levels. Naturally, Tang fan learned all the middle-level professional skills belonging to the necromancer in the Necromancer''s book.

    "Attack backfire" and "fear" are two curse skills.

    Moreover, Tang fan also learned a medium-level magic array skill "path of fire".

    In addition to the breakthrough of level and the substantial increase of strength, Tang fan has other gains, that is, he has obtained the body decomposition materials of many leader level demons or mutant creatures, and refined a lot of equipment.

    In addition, Tang fan also found a lot of materials that can be used to refine medicine. He only waited until he left here to find a time to refine medicine. The refining of medicine is not so simple and needs more refinement.

    The demonized armored soldier ants also break through their ranks because they constantly devour the blood and flesh of demons and mutant creatures.

    "Demonized armored soldier ant (Elite: toxin enhancement): secondary mutant insect, level 28. Talent skills: highly toxic missile, ant demon deformation."

    It can be said that this time of going out, Tang fan made a major breakthrough in the strength of a group of people, one by one became stronger, and the overall combat effectiveness was improved by leaps and bounds.

    Such strength is enough to sweep away all obstacles.

    "Sir, are we leaving here now?"

    Wang Ling asked respectfully with a spear.

    The more powerful the strength is, the more awed Tang fan is, because the more you can feel Tang fan''s unfathomable means.

    "Yes." Tang fan replied simply.

    Enter here and kill a large number of demons and mutant creatures. Everyone''s level has been greatly improved, and their combat effectiveness has soared a lot. In the last half month, no demons or mutant creatures with a level more than 27 have been found. Tang fan estimates that the level difference of 27 is not much, which is the limit of this place. Naturally, there is no need to continue to stay.

    Moreover, in this kind of battle for a long time, you are highly vigilant and physically not tired, but you will also feel mental fatigue. You need to rest for a period of time. The combination of work and rest is the last word.

    Most importantly, Tang fan needs a quiet environment to study pharmacy, and then refine the obtained materials into medicine. Some of them can improve their strength and level and become more powerful.

    Tang fan and others didn''t know that the three brothers of Zhao Longshan had been taken away, and even the valuable RV had been driven away. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 559

    In area B, the ruins of the whole city are shrouded in a strong dark magic gas.

    Below, the dark magic gas seemed to solidify, motionless, like a mountain. Above, it seemed as if there were bursts of wind blowing. The dark magic gas swayed and formed one by one, like the tentacles of octopus, like in the depths of the sea, waiting for prey to appear at any time, and then winding up tightly.

    The dark magic gas in the sky is much thinner than the dark magic gas below, but it is still very strong.

    From a distance, the ruins of the whole city are like an ancient giant beast crawling and sleeping, full of terrible pressure, as if rolling over the world. Everything should tremble under this terrible momentum.

    The vast sea goes deep into the abyss prison.

    This is a forbidden place for human beings on earth.

    Even if some powerful people come in groups, they dare not enter them. They can only look for opportunities outside. If they are lucky enough, they may find some bargains.

    After all, there will be battles between demons and mutant creatures from time to time. Sometimes they will fight outside, and the killed will naturally be thrown into the wilderness. It''s just cheaper for some "scavenging" magic warriors.

    At this time, the dark magic gas in zone B suddenly moved slightly, just like the calm water falling into a stone, and the ripples slowly spread away.

    Immediately, a figure came out of the ripple. If people saw it, they would be absolutely shocked. It''s incredible that someone could enter the area and come out alive.

    One after another, five figures came out of the dark evil spirit as if it were real. They were Tang fan and other five people.

    As for the skeleton king, skeleton swordsman and demonized armored soldier ant, they were collected into the summoning space by Tang fan.

    As soon as I walked out of the dark magic gas and out of the interior of zone B, I immediately felt a double relaxation of spirit and body.

    In area B, especially in the desolate sand sea, the hot temperature is unbearable, and we need to maintain high vigilance all the time to avoid being attacked.

    Even with Tang fan''s superb mental strength and continuous high vigilance for three and a half months, even if it will not consume all and lead to headache and cracking, there is a sense of fatigue and some boredom in his mind.

    Tang fan is still so, not to mention Qin Taisheng, Qin Bingxin, Wang Ling and Yang Lan.

    This time, if you leave here and look for a base, you should have a good rest for a period of time to alleviate this fatigue.

    "My Lord, our RV is gone!"

    Suddenly, Wang Ling exclaimed and said.

    And Tang fan had already found that the RV was missing and disappeared.

    For a moment, the spirit filled the air, swept through, swept across thousands of meters, and collected everything in my mind. I didn''t find the RV or the three brothers of Zhao Longshan.

    "Did Zhao Longshan drive away the RV..."

    Yang Lan guessed.

    "Bastard, those three guys dare to do this. We can''t spare them." Wang Ling said gnashing his teeth. It seems that he also thinks that the three brothers of Zhao Longshan drove away the RV.

    After all, the RV was kept by the three brothers of Zhao Longshan. Now, the RV is gone, and the three brothers of Zhao Longshan are gone, which will make Wang Ling and Yang Lan feel like this. It''s normal.

    "The three brothers of Zhao Longshan didn''t drive away."

    Suddenly, Qin Taisheng said after walking a distance.

    Wang Ling and Yang Lan looked at Qin Taisheng with a flash of confusion in their eyes, but after Qin Taisheng said this sentence, they no longer opened their mouth to make any explanation.

    "It seems that the three brothers are in some trouble." Tang fan takes back his mental strength and stops after walking out of a distance. The position he stands is not far from the previous RV.

    Tang fan''s eyes fell on the ground, where there were traces, crisscross gullies and many holes, which were blown open by something.

    "This should be the place where the RV stopped before." Qin Taisheng suddenly spoke again.

    I saw several obvious traces on a certain place on the ground, impressively the traces of tire rolling, as if someone drove an RV upside down and took a taxi, and then drove away to the road. From these seemingly messy wheel traces, we can imagine the scene at that time.

    "There should have been a battle here, but the three brothers of Zhao Longshan were captured by the other side and drove away together with the RV without much resistance." Tang Fan said slowly.

    "Who is it? Dare to do so."

    Wang Ling and others were very angry.

    This is a provocation, a naked provocation. I drove away the RV and arrested people. I simply don''t pay attention to them.

    The growth of strength also increases the vision of Wang Ling and others. Naturally, they have some temper. This provocation will naturally make them angry.

    "Ares base... Montenegro regiment..."

    Suddenly, Tang fan whispered.

    Qin Taisheng and others were puzzled. Immediately, following Tang fan''s line of sight, they looked at a ground. Around the ground, there were traces of something exploding, and the center of the explosion was a flat ground. The dust on it was wiped away by invisible forces, revealing the traces inside. It was impressively a few profound crooked words.

    Ares base... Montenegro regiment

    Obviously, this should be the clue left by the three brothers of Zhao Longshan.

    The Ares base should be the same base city as the storm base. Of course, Tang fan doesn''t know whether it is stronger or weaker than the storm base. However, Tang fan can''t stop Tang fan''s footsteps no matter who the other party is or how powerful the opponent is.

    The Heishan battle group, obviously, belongs to a force in the God of war base, that is, the group that captured the three brothers of Zhao Longshan and drove away the RV.

    "Do you two know the God of war base?" Tang fan turned to Wang Ling and Yang Lan and said.

    "Ares base?" Wang Ling showed a thoughtful look and said slowly, "it seems that she has some impression."

    "Ares base is an underground base, very powerful, many times stronger than storm base." Yang Lan said slowly.

    "Do you know where the Ares base is?" Tang fan asked again.

    "Well... I don''t know, sir. I''ve never been to the Ares base, but I''ve heard of it." Yang Lan said.

    "I don''t know where it is," Wang Ling said. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 560

    "Follow the tire marks left by the RV."

    Tang fan summoned the demonized armored soldier ant, jumped up in one leap, fell on the back of the demonized armored soldier ant like a bat in the night sky, and sat down safely.

    Tang fan recognized the tire marks of the RV, but now none of the five of them knows where the so-called God of war base is. They can only move forward along the marks left by the RV.

    Although this method is very old-fashioned, it is also quite practical.

    "You all come up," Tang Fan said again.

    When Qin Taisheng and others heard the speech, they hesitated a little. Immediately, they kicked their feet on the ground and jumped, and the whole person rose up in the air. After a rotation, they landed safely on the back of the demonized armored soldier ants.

    Qin Bingxin also jumped on the back of the demonized armored soldier ants, while Wang Ling and Yang Lan showed hesitation, but there was a kind of excitement and excitement in their eyes.

    "Come up." Tang Fan said faintly.

    "Yes."

    Wang Ling grinned and made no secret of her inner excitement. As early as he saw that Tang fan had such a magical mount as demonized armored soldiers and ants, he was envious from his heart.

    I also secretly imagined that if I had such a mount, it would be great. It''s not only windy, but also powerful. It''s an excellent helper.

    Of course, Wang Ling also knew that it was just a fantasy.

    He has seen the power of demonized armored soldiers and ants with his own eyes. He can easily kill the monster that he can''t do with all his strength together with Yang Lan.

    For the demonized armored soldiers and ants, Wang Ling and Yang Lan both gave birth to a kind of awe and deep awe from the bottom of their hearts.

    Now, Tang fan told them to sit on the back of the demonized armored soldier ants, which made them how not to feel excited and how not to feel excited.

    With this excitement and excitement, Wang Ling and Yang Lan also jumped up and jumped to the back of the demonized armored soldier ant.

    Level 28 demonized armored soldier ants are huge, but they don''t look bloated.

    Compared with the previous RV, the demonized iron armored soldier ants at this time are only a little smaller. Therefore, the camel carries Tang fan and other five people. For the demonized iron armored soldier ants, there is no problem at all. It is very easy. Even if the number is several times more, it will not burden the demonized iron armored soldier ants.

    The legs and feet of the demonized armored soldier ants are thin and long, and full of violent and powerful power. Because of their large size and slender legs and feet, the demonized armored soldier ants can often stride a distance of 56 meters or even 67 meters every time they step out.

    The stride range of footsteps is large, and the frequency of legs and feet is high, which makes the speed of demonized armored soldiers extremely fast, completely surpassing the speed of previous RV and roaring away like lightning.

    With the increase of the speed of demonizing armored soldiers and ants, the breeze that was only blowing on the face gradually became violent, and finally became violent and roared continuously, as if it was going to scratch people''s skin.

    Wang Ling and others had to adjust to avoid being hit by the strong wind. They felt much better just now, but the roaring sound of the strong wind kept coming from their ears, as if the wind devil was roaring, which stimulated their eardrums to ache, and their heads felt dizzy.

    The roar of the strong wind gradually became sharp because of the high-speed movement of the demonized armored soldier ants.

    The enchanted armored soldier ant seems to have no idea what fatigue is. Its speed is steadily increasing. Although it is not very obvious, when it rushes out for thousands of meters, it completely exceeds the speed of the RV and continues to improve steadily.

    If someone saw it at this time, he would be shocked beyond measure.

    The slender legs and feet of the demonized armored soldier ants are almost invisible. Some are just black virtual shadows rotating like windmills, like exaggerated rendering like animation, like rolling wheels.

    The body shape of the demonized armored soldier ant also seems to be transformed into a black lightning.

    Sitting on the back of the demonized armored soldier ant, Tang fan did not move, as if he had taken root. He let the violent wind roar and impact, and was as firm as a mountain as an ancient boulder.

    As for Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, they have not been greatly affected by the impact of this strong wind. A very light energy film has been formed around their bodies, forming a cone, which separates the roaring strong wind from the left and right, and can not affect them.

    Wang Ling and Yang Lan seemed a little embarrassed.

    Their use and control of energy can not reach the level of Tang fan, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin. Therefore, with the continuous improvement of the speed of demonizing armored soldiers and ants, a tingling feeling that their skin and flesh are about to be split by the strong wind arises spontaneously, and their bodies seem to fly away from gravity, They were so frightened that they fastened the protrusion on the back of the enchanted armored soldier ant.

    With a whoosh, it was like a black thunder breaking through the sky. The demonized armored soldiers and ants rushed out for tens of meters and quickly went away. On the ground, there were holes that seemed to be chiseled by sharp cones, deep.

    Tang fan''s mental power has been diffused in the hundreds of meters ahead. He carefully observed the traces on the ground, identified the traces belonging to the RV, and then let the demonized armored soldiers move towards the traces left by the RV.

    "Ah..."

    Suddenly, two screams sounded, but they were blown away by the strong wind.

    Wang Ling and Yang Lan finally couldn''t hold up under the faster and faster speed of the demonized armored soldier ant. They broke away from the back of the demonized armored soldier ant and quickly fastened the gap on the shell of the demonized armored soldier ant with both hands to avoid being blown away by the strong wind.

    The speed is too fast. They are like flying kites. They are blown by the strong wind and swing wildly. They will be blown into the sky at any time and fly away.

    Wang Ling and Yang Lan had to do their best to buckle the shell gap of the demonized armored soldier ant.

    Tang fan finally noticed the situation behind him and told Qin Taisheng to pull Wang Ling and Yang Lan back.

    Then, Tang fan sent a message to the two of them, telling them how to use their energy to form a protective film, so as to separate the strong wind from the left and right.

    Like a warship, it can separate the sea and ride the wind and waves.

    It''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to do. Especially for Wang Ling and Yang Lan, this kind of energy control can be called subtle. However, in their attempts again and again, they finally succeeded. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 561

    With a whoosh, the strong wind pierced the sky, and a black thunder galloped past, raising a faint dust and smoke, flying in the air, and then slowly falling and precipitating, but the black shadow has rushed out far and far.

    There seemed to be several figures on the dark shadow.

    Ahead, there is a crossroads.

    There are many traces, indicating that there are many people in the past. Some people''s footprints, wheel footprints and seemingly animal footprints, etc., and there are more than one kind, which is very complicated. It looks crisscross, rolling and covering each other, which is difficult to distinguish.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power had already taken the lead in spreading and carefully distinguished it.

    However, because of the complex relationship, I didn''t distinguish it for a while.

    With a puff, the shadow of the high-speed impact stopped instantly. The invisible impact force formed by the momentary stop bombarded the air in front, and immediately triggered bursts of popping sound. It was faintly visible to the naked eye. An invisible shock wave bombarded out at high speed in front. Suddenly, the hissing sound sounded, and the dust on the ground was swept up, Like an earth dragon, he rushed forward for more than ten meters, then stopped and dissipated.

    Among the five people sitting on the back of the enchanted armored soldier ant, Tang fan''s body was still as calm as a mountain, while Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin leaned forward and adjusted in an instant. As for Wang Ling and Yang Lan, they leaned forward and rolled out a distance before adjusting and sitting again.

    Tang fan strengthened the output of spiritual power and carefully distinguished it at the crossroads.

    The intersection is like a transit station. People passing by are bound to pass by here. Therefore, there are many traces left here, which are superimposed one by one and become extremely messy.

    Once this trace is covered by layers, it is basically destroyed. It is impossible to find it.

    Tang fan had to look into the intersection one by one and compare it carefully.

    A moment later, Tang fan finally confirmed the direction of the RV, and the demonized armored soldier ants took action again.

    This is the road to the left. The traces of RV tires have become very light. If Tang fan''s spiritual strength is not strong, he can''t find the right road.

    Continue to move forward, about half an hour or so, in addition to the tire trace of the RV, there is another trace.

    This kind of trace is covered on the RV tire trace. It is not the trace of the car, nor the trace of human beings, but the trace of some kind of animal. There are more than one, many, which seems a little messy, but careful discrimination will find that there is a certain law, imitating the actions of the disciplined team of Buddha.

    "Is it the action of a large group of mutant organisms?"

    Tang fan couldn''t help guessing.

    Immediately, he denied this idea. Although mutant creatures have great power, their wisdom is not as high as human beings, and it is impossible to act so neatly.

    This feeling is like a group of trained animals, driven by humans.

    After a little thought, Tang fan gave up. After all, it had nothing to do with him. The reason why he thought was just a little curiosity.

    Demonized armored soldier ants continue to move forward, along this road.

    With the continuous improvement of the speed of the demonized armored soldier ants, Tang fan moved forward for about an hour. Tang fan suddenly saw that there were small black spots in the distance ahead. Those small black spots were moving forward at high speed, but there was still a big gap between the speed and the demonized armored soldier ants.

    The demonized armored soldier ants unconsciously sent out a dark and decaying smell, which fluctuated, obscure, but very strong, and shook away like a void storm.

    Gradually, the demonized armored soldiers and ants kept approaching, and the speed was not slowed down, but steadily improved.

    Tang fan also saw the shape of the so-called small black spots, and was a group of knights.

    What makes Tang fan more shocked is that those human knights are not horses, not cattle and sheep, but wolves, living wolves.

    One after another, each wolf has blue fur, long hair, looks very soft and rippling slightly, as if in the water wave. Each wolf is strong and has a length of about three meters and a height of nearly two meters.

    The green Wolf''s head and mouth are long and protruding, with two tusks protruding from top to bottom. They are very narrow and sharp, as if they can pierce some hard ones, which is shocking.

    The strong limbs supported on the ground, and the extremely sharp claws left deep claw marks on the ground.

    Roughly speaking, there are almost thirty-one green wolves, that is, there are thirty-one green Wolf knights. The one in front is a green black one with blue hair and larger body size than the thirty green wolves behind. The green Wolf in the last circle is more vigorous, more majestic and more powerful, and the smell emitted from the whole body is also more powerful.

    The momentum emitted by the thirty-one green wolves has a tendency to condense into one. It seems very powerful and majestic, whistling like a hurricane.

    "Demonized wolf (wind enhancement): mutant creature, level 18."

    Thirty demonized green wolves are all natural attributes of wind enhancement, and they are all level 18. As for the first green Wolf, it is a little different.

    "Demonized wolf (Elite: wind enhancement): mutant creature, level 19. Talent skill: attack the wind blade."

    Look at those humans. They are all dressed in green gray leather armor and trousers, carrying a long sword and a short knife at their waist, which looks very neat.

    These human levels are all 19, and the first one is 20.

    To be honest, such strength is nothing for Tang fan and others, but it is definitely a powerful force for others.

    Thirty level 18 demonized green wolves and thirty level 19 green Wolf Knights have enough combat power to compete with thirty level 20 magic warriors.

    The green Wolf Knight of level 20 and the elite of level 19 have demonized the green Wolf, and the combat effectiveness has been infinitely close to level 21.

    If a team like this works together, it can kill a level 21 magic warrior and fight two level 21 magic warriors together.

    What shocked Tang fan most was that the appearance and breath of these human Knights clearly belonged to humans on earth, not from different time and space.

    "When did this powerful force appear on the earth?"

    Doubt, deep doubt... (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters to support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 562

    Just when Tang fan found these green Wolf knights, and secretly shocked and wondered what forces could cultivate such powerful soldiers, the demonized armored soldier ants had quickly approached.

    For a moment, the dark and decadent smell unconsciously emitted by the demonized armored soldier ants suddenly disturbed the green Wolf knights.

    The spirit sense of demonized green Wolf is much sharper than those magic warriors. He was the first to find the dark and decadent smell emitted by demonized armored soldiers. Although this smell was not deliberately emitted, it is introverted and powerful like a silent volcano. Once it erupts, it is bound to destroy the sky and earth.

    For a moment, all these demonized green wolves were in a commotion.

    The demonized green wolves running at high speed stopped one after another. Without the consent of the knights, this move was too sudden and immediately disturbed the Knights.

    "What''s the matter?" the knight leader shouted. The demonized wolf under the seat was agitated, which surprised him and made him feel inexplicable and uneasy at the same time.

    Knowing something about the habits of the green Wolf, he knew that the performance of demonizing the green Wolf under the seat was clearly a feeling of danger approaching or an uneasy reaction from a powerful opponent.

    Other knights also appeased the demonized wolf under their seats.

    Roar

    But their appeasement did not play any role. These green wolves restlessly twisted their bodies, shook their heads, and kept roaring. They were as low as the roar of thunder rolling through the thick dark cloud layer. They became one after another. They were extremely dull and depressed, which made those Knights feel dizzy.

    Suddenly, the demonized green Wolf elite raised his head and gave a roar, as if it were a command. Other demonized green wolves stopped restless and raised their heads and followed Qi Qi to give a long roar. Immediately, strong breath waves exploded from each demonized green Wolf, like a storm.

    Strong, that is the breath of the wind, as if it were destroying the withered and decaying.

    The thirty-one strong breath showed signs of integration. In a trance, it seemed to turn into a blue virtual shadow of the green Wolf condensed by the storm. It was very light, almost invisible, and raised its head to roar.

    The roar seemed silent, but it shocked the soul. People''s spirit was unconsciously shocked, and an irresistible feeling emerged from the depths of their hearts.

    The virtual shadow of the green Wolf turned to face the demonized armored soldier ants galloping, and made a roar again. The silent roar turned into a rolling sound wave, and rushed to the demonized armored soldier ants.

    This breath has broken through the initial level and has the strength of the middle level.

    However, it is still not enough. Compared with the level 28 demonized armored soldier ants, it is still far from enough.

    However, in the face of this provocation, the demonized armored soldiers and ants will not be indifferent. Their introverted breath fluctuates and suddenly pours out like an open gate, like an outbreak of mountain torrents, which seems to destroy everything. Any hard and all obstacles will turn into powder under the impact of this terrible momentum.

    The momentum from the impact of demonized armored soldiers and ants is a very light, very light black, like a sharp cone, pierced all obstacles and roared to the virtual shadow of the green Wolf.

    Without any resistance, the green Wolf virtual shadow was hit in an instant, then collapsed and turned into countless cyan collapses.

    The momentum of demonizing armored soldiers and ants, as if without any consumption, continued to rush forward and rushed to the thirty-one, demonizing the green Wolf.

    The terrible momentum was better than a storm. In a moment, the demonized green wolves trembled and gave a whimper. They even knelt down with their legs soft. In the eyes of the two huge wolves, the original ferocity disappeared without a trace. Instead, they were gentle and pleading, and there was fear flashing in them.

    Each demonized green Wolf knelt down on the ground, lowered his arrogant head, made a weak cry and sob, and his eyes were in awe and submission.

    When these demonized green wolves knelt down, the human knights on their back didn''t pay attention and immediately rolled down from the demonized green Wolf. They were also impacted by the momentum of demonized armored soldiers and ants. They only felt that they were black in front of them and an irresistible strong feeling rolled all over them.

    It seemed that he was thrown into the deep sea hundreds of meters at once, and his whole body was shrouded in an invisible pressure.

    This pressure is too strong to describe in words, making their eyes black, their whole body cold, their pores burst like falling into an ice cellar, and they can''t even move their fingers.

    Powerful, it''s too powerful. What level of power is this.

    It was like falling into an abyss. I felt death approaching and smelled the smell of death.

    Suddenly, this terrible momentum, like a tide, disappeared without a trace, as if everything was just their illusion.

    "Which force do you belong to?"

    At this time, a voice seemed to come from outside, rolling with a power to awaken people''s hearts, as if it were the rising sun.

    These green Wolf knights, under the voice of Tang fan, finally woke up one after another.

    "Sir, we are the Knights of the green Wolf society in the green Wolf base." the LED magic warrior stood up shaking and said to Tang fan with great respect.

    But in his heart, he felt incomparable horror.

    Powerful, it''s so powerful that they let a group of them fall into this situation without resistance just by virtue of their breath. At that moment, it really seemed like they were going to die. It was very uncomfortable.

    When he caught a glimpse of the enchanted armored soldier ant, a huge ant like a hill, he was almost scared to pee his pants.

    It''s too big. It''s too huge. The demonized green Wolf elite he is proud of simply exists like a mole ant in front of this dark ant, which can''t be compared.

    At this time, other green Wolf Knights also stood up one after another, but they were still a little dizzy and could fall at any time. When they saw the demonized armored soldier ants, they opened their mouths and couldn''t make any sound at all, but their eyes almost burst.

    In any case, the size of the demonized armored soldier ant is too huge. It is more than 15 meters long, just like a small mountain.

    This kind of body shape alone makes people feel pressure and gives birth to a small feeling from the bottom of their heart. Groundless fear pervades the whole body, and even the slightest sense of resistance can not be born. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 563

    These green Wolf Knights belong to the green Wolf society in the green Wolf base city.

    After listening to the name, you can guess a possibility. After careful inquiry, sure enough, the guess is right. The so-called green Wolf base city is controlled by the green Wolf club.

    In other words, the green Wolf society is the largest magic warrior group in the whole green Wolf base city. Even, there is only one force in the whole green Wolf base city, that is, the green Wolf society.

    The green Wolf club''s control over the green Wolf base city has reached a strict level, and other influence groups are not allowed in the green Wolf base city at all. Once any influence group takes shape, the people of the green Wolf club will immediately come to the door, and there are only three results:

    First, integrate into the green Wolf club and become a member of the green Wolf club.

    Second, leave the green Wolf base city.

    Third, resist, fight, and then be killed.

    It can be seen from these that the strength and hegemony of the green Wolf association makes the green Wolf base city very united, twisted into a force, with a wolf like spirit, and then become strong.

    The green Wolf knight is the characteristic of the green Wolf club.

    As for the others, Tang fan didn''t have an in-depth understanding. Even if he continued to ask, there were some internal situations that these people might not say.

    On the other hand, Tang fan knows that the destination of the 31 green Wolf knights is the God of war base. What they do in the God of war base has nothing to do with Tang fan and others.

    However, because they went to the God of war base, Tang fan proposed to go with them and ask them to lead the way.

    In the face of Tang fan and other five, they simply can''t see how powerful their strength is, and there is a huge demonized ant whose size makes them feel small. These green Wolf Knights don''t mean to refuse. Of course, they don''t have the courage to refuse.

    "It''s our pleasure."

    Even the leader of the green Wolf Knight said so.

    Under the leadership of the green Wolf Cavaliers, Tang fan doesn''t need to be filled with mental strength to carefully check the traces on the road. Instead, he closes his eyes and enters a state of meditation to exercise his mental strength.

    The green Wolf''s speed is very fast, but it can''t be compared with the demonized armored soldier ant. Therefore, the demonized armored soldier ant has to slow down and follow the demonized green Wolf, about 20 meters away.

    The demonized armored soldier ants also try their best to restrain their own power fluctuations, otherwise, they will soften the legs of the demonized green wolves.

    As for Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, they also closed their eyes and were in a state of cultivation.

    The secret of fighting energy cultivation that they know is only at the initial level, and there is no middle level. It is not Tang fan who doesn''t give them, but there is no middle level secret of fighting energy cultivation.

    However, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin never give up their cultivation of fighting energy and constantly use the secrets of primary fighting energy. Even though the progress is very slow and subtle, they persevere and persevere.

    They have extraordinary talent, coupled with tireless hard work and the struggle on the edge of life and death, they have forged their current strength. Otherwise, there will be no pie in the sky.

    As for Wang Ling and Yang Lan, being able to sit on the back of demonized armored soldiers and ants is already an obvious progress. Naturally, they can''t expect anything else.

    "I don''t know who these adults are?"

    The leader of the green Wolf Knight secretly guessed while leading the whole team forward. However, this is an unsolvable problem, because he doesn''t dare to ask. Naturally, don''t expect Tang fan and others to take the initiative to tell him.

    In fact, not only the leader of the green Wolf knight has this question, but also other green Wolf Knights have the same question.

    However, it is doomed that they can only hold such questions.

    Time passed slowly, and the low and depressed sky gradually became darker.

    If converted according to the normal time, now this time is equivalent to about 4 p.m.

    Previously, the demonized armored soldier ants advanced at a speed of more than 200 kilometers per hour and ran continuously for several hours. Now, although the speed has slowed down, they have also maintained a speed of 100 kilometers per hour for two hours.

    Calculate the distance. From the start to now, the distance has exceeded 1000 kilometers.

    About half an hour later, finally, a square spire appeared hundreds of meters in front, about 20 meters out of the ground. The whole body of the tower is black. If it is mixed with the night under the night sky, it is difficult to see at all.

    But at this time, although the light began to dim, you could still see this protruding obelisk, standing on the earth like an Optimus column, straight into the sky.

    Around the obelisk, with the Obelisk as the center, there is a circle of black walls about five meters high, which are round, almost 100 meters in diameter.

    A gate is facing the road of the green Wolf knight.

    "Sir, we are now above the God of war base. In front is the entrance of the God of war base." the leader of the green Wolf Knight turned back and said respectfully.

    "I see." Tang fan gave a faint answer, and his mental power diffused out. In an instant, he rushed forward like a storm. In an instant, he swept the square spire and its surroundings. In his mind, a three-dimensional picture immediately appeared, clearly showing the whole square spire and its surroundings.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power also swept across. In the obelisk, there are three humans, all of whom are magic warriors. It can be inferred from the fluctuation of their breath that they are probably magic warriors of level 17 or 18.

    In addition, there are many instruments in the body of the obelisk. Four huge screens are showing the surrounding scenes, and one of the huge screens shows the figure of Tang fan and others. Obviously, the other party also knows the arrival of Tang fan and others.

    The green Wolf cavalry advanced again, and the demonized armored soldiers and ants followed closely.

    ¡­¡­

    "God, what''s that?"

    "I know. It''s the main green Wolf Knight of the green Wolf club in the green Wolf base city. It''s said that the combat effectiveness is very strong."

    "Hurry out to meet."

    "What to greet? No matter how powerful the green Wolf knight is, it is also the green Wolf club. It has nothing to do with our God of war base. Moreover, the overall strength of our God of war base is better than that of the green Wolf base."

    "Yes, but look what''s behind it? Huge ants?"

    As the three magic warriors in the Obelisk spoke, the green Wolf knights and others had entered the scope of the obelisk. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 564

    Close to the square spire, Tang fan jumped down from the back of the demonized armored soldiers one after another. Then, in the eyes of the green Wolf knights, the demonized armored soldiers disappeared in front of them out of thin air.

    This is not a magic show. If it is a magic technique, they can see it with their current eyesight.

    But the disappearance of the demonized armored soldier ants was silent, and even the fluctuation of the dark and decaying breath disappeared without a trace, which had to make them feel very surprised and shocked.

    The magic warriors of the three God of war bases who just came out of the Obelisk also just saw the scene of the disappearance of the demonized armored soldiers and ants. They immediately stopped their steps, their eyes were wide and round, their eyes were almost falling out, and their mouths were open enough to fit into a fist.

    "How did such a huge demonized ant disappear, or under the eyes of so many people?"

    This question was raised by the thirty-one green Wolf knights and the magic warriors of the three God of war bases.

    No matter what they think, they can''t find anything that can store such a large magic ant.

    They all know the storage equipment, but they also know that the storage equipment is not that big at all. More importantly, the storage equipment can only store dead things, not live things.

    Of course, like the thirty-one green Wolf knights, they have a special equipment that can demonize the green Wolf in a short time, but the time only lasts for a few hours, and they must input a lot of power to display. They can never disappear in a moment like this.

    For a time, these people secretly swept around Tang fan''s five people, trying to find out how the giant demonized ant disappeared. This is a great secret. If we can find the reason, the effect will be incalculable.

    Unfortunately, no matter how they look for it, they still can''t find a clue.

    Tang fan calls the demonized armored soldiers and ants back into the summoning space, and only Tang fan can feel the summoning space. Others simply don''t know how to see it.

    Even Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, who stay with Tang fan all year round, can''t see it, let alone others.

    A group of people in a daze, Tang fan and others also stood undisturbed.

    However, Tang fan made a discovery that surprised him.

    The smell of the three magic warriors coming out of the square spire was very different from that of ordinary magic warriors.

    In fact, Tang fan also found that the breath fluctuation emitted by the thirty-one green Wolf Knights was different from that of ordinary magic warriors.

    After Tang fan carefully considered and distinguished this difference, he understood that it belonged to the breath fluctuation of fighting energy, not the breath fluctuation of pure magic energy.

    "It seems that not only the green Wolf club, but also the magic warriors in the God of war base, have mastered the cultivation method of fighting energy secret. From the breath fluctuation of these people, it can be inferred that the fighting energy secret they cultivate belongs to the fighting energy secret of apprenticeship. Therefore, fighting energy is not as pure as the initial level, but it is better than the magic warriors without fighting energy secret."

    Tang fan knows that the magic warriors in the storm base don''t have any martial arts secret practitioners at all, but now they have encountered dozens. It seems that there will be more martial arts secret practitioners in the green Wolf base and the God of war base.

    It is conceivable that these two bases are much stronger than the storm base.

    This also made Tang fan secretly leave a little more thought. He always felt that the two base cities were not so simple.

    "It''s a knight of the green Wolf club. Welcome to the God of war base."

    After a while, they woke up and thought fruitlessly. They could only temporarily abandon this doubt and bury it deeply in their hearts.

    One of the three magic warriors in ares base greeted the green Wolf knights with a smile.

    "Who are these?"

    Another demon warrior looked at Tang fan and others, with a somewhat confused look on his face and asked.

    At this time, they found that these five people could not see through, and it seemed difficult to feel the fluctuation of their breath. However, when they looked at them, they seemed to have an inexplicable sense of depression from the bottom of their heart.

    However, when they deliberately pay attention to capture the source of this sense of depression, they disappear again, as if everything was an illusion.

    This feeling immediately made the magic warriors of the three God of war bases suspicious. Some could not grasp the strength of Tang fan and others. They seemed to be higher than them, but lower than them.

    "These five adults are..."

    The captain of the green Wolf Knight didn''t know how to introduce him for a while.

    After all, they met Tang fan and other five people on the way. Then Tang fan asked them to lead the way to the God of war base. What are the names of Tang fan and others? I don''t know who it is and so on.

    In fact, the green Wolf knights are also very concerned about this problem and want to know.

    "Can''t we enter the Ares base!"

    Tang fan didn''t speak, and Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin didn''t speak. Because they were too lazy to speak, Wang Ling opened his mouth and snorted coldly. The voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears, straight through their ears, buzzing, shaking them a little dizzy.

    "No, of course not..."

    One of the three magic warriors in the God of war base reacted quickly, suppressed his inner horror, and said in a hurry subconsciously.

    Only with the sound, it makes their ears ache and their heads swell. It takes much stronger strength than them to do it.

    That is to say, the strength of the person who speaks is absolutely above them. Therefore, it makes the magic warrior so anxious to explain.

    The heart of the captain of the green Wolf Knight seems to sink. He already has level 20. There is another breakthrough, that is, level 21. The other party''s word will make his head swell. Can we say that the other party is really a strong existence beyond level 20.

    "It''s just that outsiders need to register their identity to enter the Ares base."

    "I see." Wang Ling said coldly.

    "Gentlemen... Please." the three magic warriors in the God of war base were also confused at this time, so they had to call Tang fan and others as adults for the time being. Some respectfully let them open the way, stretch out their hands and lead them to the entrance of the square spire.

    Then, thirty-one green Wolf Knights followed up and walked into the spire.

    The internal space of the obelisk is quite wide, with a diameter of nearly ten meters.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, please show me your personal ID card." a magic warrior in the God of war base said, and immediately swiped on an instrument with the personal ID card of Tang fan and others... (to be continued, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 565

    The instrument is used to detect identity. Now all base cities have jointly established a system, which is similar to the network system before the advent of the devil, and can connect the whole world.

    Therefore, in which base city has a personal identity card, when you go to other base cities, you only need to show your personal identity card. After brushing it on the instrument, your personal identity information will be displayed.

    The personal identity cards of Tang fan and others are handled in the storm base city. Naturally, they are also the storm base city.

    As for Wang Ling and Yang Lan, they originally had their own personal identity cards, but after they became slaves, their personal identity was cancelled. When they left the storm base, they made up two cards at the storm base.

    Then, register the personal identity cards of the thirty-one green Wolf knights.

    The whole process appears orderly, revealing the well-trained and strict discipline of magic warriors in the God of war base, which is unmatched by the storm base.

    Sure enough, there is not only a gap in strength between large bases and small bases, but also an obvious gap in other aspects.

    After a while, everyone''s identity was verified and registered, and one of the magic warriors led Tang fan and others to a ladder.

    This ladder leads down.

    "Several adults, please follow me, and all brothers of the green Wolf knight, please follow."

    The stairs were rotating down, and the party kept walking down. Suddenly, a blazing white but soft light came on, one after another, and the lower part was also shown in the eyes of Tang fan and others.

    It''s about ten meters high from the top. It''s a circular space with a diameter of about 15 meters. The floor is silver gray. It should be made of a very hard metal. It has button shaped protrusions one after another, which are distributed regularly.

    As for the surrounding, it is surrounded by the silver gray wall in the shape of an iron barrel. The light is illuminated from above the wall. It will not be dazzling at all, but will illuminate the space transparently.

    "Several adults and brothers of the green Wolf society, please stand up." the magic warrior of the God of war base said, pointing to the center of the room, and he himself went to one side, reached out his hand and pressed a slight bulge on the metal wall, and said: "I won''t go down with you. There are people specially responsible for receiving and guiding below."

    Then he pressed his palm on the bulge of the wall, which suddenly sank. Then Tang fan and others only felt that their feet trembled and were sinking slowly.

    Originally, this is an elevator, a device similar to an elevator. The whole is circular. It starts very slowly, and then slowly increases the speed.

    If you look down from above, you can see a round hole with a diameter of about 10 meters, going down vertically.

    About ten seconds later, Tang fan and others were stunned when the scenery in front of him changed.

    At this time, they are in an elevator room with transparent glass windows. They are landing downward at an even speed. Looking through the glass windows in front of them, they can see the outside scenery.

    It was a brightly lit City, full of prosperity.

    There are many high-rise buildings. The lights in each high-rise building shine through the windows and through the doors. The lights of different colors are intertwined and intertwined, as if shrouded in an invisible huge net, blocking the world, adding a bit of brilliance to this prosperity.

    From below, some pedestrians come and go like ants. The street lights at the edge of the street are bright yellow, mixed and intertwined with the blazing white and soft lights in the building, illuminating one by one, like silhouettes sprinkled on every corner. Suddenly, they are like a prosperous city in the late night of summer, interpreting the atmosphere of prosperity and degeneration.

    Looking up at the sky, it was dark, and some light spots like stars twinkled and blinked.

    If you don''t know that you and others are taking this elevator all the way down from the ground, I''m afraid you will have an illusion that the darkness is the night sky, and those light spots are stars.

    "The Ares base is really extraordinary."

    Tang fan sighed slightly. When he looked at it, he could see that compared with the storm base, the Ares base was more prosperous. There was no comparability between the two.

    If the storm base is compared to a fairly good town, then the Ares base is a really prosperous city.

    The elevator is landing evenly.

    "How much do you know about ares base?" Tang fan suddenly asked.

    "Sir, the Ares base is a large base. The population of the whole base is almost tens of millions. As for the specific number, we don''t know." the captain of the green Wolf Knight responded and immediately replied: "it is said that the number of magic warriors in the whole ares base exceeds one million, but we don''t know the specific number."

    "The number of more than ten million people and more than one million magic warriors should be one tenth, while the population of storm base is one million, and the number of magic warriors is only thirty or forty thousand, which is quite different." Tang fan and others thought secretly and immediately had a preliminary impression of Ares base.

    It is indeed a very strong base.

    "In the God of war base, there are three powerful forces that jointly control the God of war base. The three super forces are the Golden Lion Gang, the magic tiger gang and the crazy LAN Club. In addition, there are ten large forces, namely the storm battle group, the blood poison battle group, the Tiansha battle group, the black mountain battle group, the king battle group, the wind fox battle group, the Canghe battle group, the red clothes battle group, the thorn rose battle group and the crazy sword battle group."

    "There are other medium-sized forces and small forces. There are a lot of them, and I didn''t remember them."

    With the strength of the green Wolf club, it is no less than any one of the Golden Lion Gang, the magic tiger gang and the crazy LAN Club. Naturally, it will not deliberately remember those small and medium-sized forces.

    "It is said that there are more than level 20 magic warriors in the Golden Lion Gang, the magic tiger gang and the crazy LAN Club, but we don''t know how many of them, except themselves." the captain of the green Wolf Knight said: "as for the Tenth World War Regiment, it seems that there are more than level 20 magic warriors, but it''s impossible to verify whether they are true or false. Only by seeing them with your own eyes can you know."

    Tang fan and others were moved when they heard the four words of Heishan battle group. Wang Ling and Yang Lan''s eyes burst out a touch of fine awn, just like a meteor breaking through the air, which brought heavy pressure to the green Wolf knights. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 566

    Ares base was founded two years ago. No one seems to know who the founder is. Of course, even if someone knows, it has not been announced.

    In short, everyone in ares base knows that three super forces are in control of the base now.

    The green Wolf Knights of the green Wolf club came to the God of war base thousands of miles away. They came to the God of war base under the order of the high level of the green Wolf club. Naturally, they have something to do.

    Tang fan and others have something to do when they enter the God of war base.

    However, Tang fan was not interested in asking why the green Wolf Knights came to the God of war base. Although the green Wolf knights were very curious, they did not dare to ask the purpose of Tang fan and others.

    In this world where the strong is respected, it is normal and natural for the strong to ask the weak, and even make the weak feel honored. On the contrary, it is very unusual for the weak to ask the strong. They often have to be careful to avoid offending the strong because of their tone and other reasons.

    "Several adults, I''d like to leave first. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll invite some adults to visit the green Wolf base." the captain of the green Wolf Knight bowed slightly and smiled at Tang fan and others.

    "I''ll go if I have a chance." Tang fan replied faintly.

    "It''s an honor for our green Wolf base that your excellency is willing to come." the captain of the green Wolf Knight said again. Immediately, he turned around, and thirty green Wolf Knights bowed to Tang fan and others, took out a seal, and then input energy into the seal. Immediately, the seal emitted a dazzling light.

    The hissing sound sounded, and the light from the seal in the green Wolf Knight''s hand shot to the ground ahead.

    Suddenly, a series of virtual shadows appeared and quickly outlined, just like an invisible brush, showing a wolf shape.

    When the light disappeared, the demonized green wolves appeared in front of us one by one.

    Previously, when they were outside the square spire, these demonized green wolves were put into the seal by them. Otherwise, with the huge volume of demonized green wolves, one elevator was not enough to send them all down at all. At least it had to be divided into several times.

    Tang fan also asked the captain of the green Wolf knight. This seal is a newly developed thing and is specially used to store space equipment such as mounts.

    However, because it is a preliminary development, many of them have defects. This kind of storage not only needs to consume a lot of energy, but also has strict restrictions on the storage volume. Once it exceeds the standard, it will collapse. In addition, the storage is only temporary, and the time can''t exceed one hour, otherwise the mounts will suffocate and die.

    Moreover, to release the mount again, you need to consume your own energy again.

    In a word, it''s troublesome. Compared with Tang fan''s summoning space, it''s completely garbage, super garbage.

    But for others, it has extraordinary value and incomparable value, which is not owned by ordinary forces and ordinary magic warriors at all.

    Only super forces like the green Wolf club can have that strength.

    After summoning the demonized green Wolf, the green Wolf Knights gradually moved away, and the formation remained neat, like a well-trained army.

    Then, there are only five people left here, such as Tang fan.

    "Several adults, all of them

 Chapter 567

    Heishan battle group is one of the ten world war groups in the God of war base. In terms of overall strength, it is second only to the three super forces of the Golden Lion Gang, the magic tiger gang and the crazy LAN Club.

    Compared with the other nine regiments, it is comparable. One to one, no one can do anything.

    Therefore, the Tenth World War Regiment has always been in peace. Even if there is any conflict, it has reason to control the conflict within a small scope, reduce it as small as possible, and then turn it into nothing.

    In fact, this is also because there are three super forces on top of the head: the Golden Lion Gang, the magic tiger gang and the crazy LAN Club. Otherwise, if we lose the suppression of the three super forces: the Golden Lion Gang, the magic tiger gang and the crazy LAN Club, the Tenth World War Regiment is expected to start a gang fight, surpass other forces and control the whole ares base city.

    After all, once you control a base city as large as ares base, the benefits will be difficult to calculate in numbers.

    However, this is just an assumption.

    Ares base city is located in the depth of more than 100 meters underground, with a very large area. You can imagine what a huge city and what a huge project it will be if it can easily accommodate tens of millions of people.

    If converted into money, the money spent on building such a base can be clearly calculated by countless numbers.

    The Ares base is divided into four areas, three of which are called by the names of the three super forces of the Golden Lion sect, the magic tiger sect and the crazy LAN society. They are the Golden Lion District, the magic tiger district and the crazy LAN district. Naturally, these three areas are also under the jurisdiction of the three super forces of the Golden Lion sect, the magic tiger sect and the crazy LAN society.

    As for the last area, it is called Fenghe area.

    The Golden Lion area, the magic tiger area and the wild mountain area are directly under the jurisdiction of the Golden Lion sect, the magic tiger sect and the wild mountain society. In addition, in each of these three areas, there are two stations in the Tenth World War Regiment.

    As for Fenghe District, there is no super power, but four of the ten world war regiments are stationed.

    Montenegro War Regiment is located in Fenghe district and in the south of Fenghe district.

    The camp of the Montenegro War Regiment covers an area of a very wide area, occupying almost 45000 square meters of land. Among them, a black thick wall with a height of five meters surrounds the city, a square, and inside the square, there are scattered houses and pavilions.

    This station has a front door and two side doors, which are located on the front and left and right sides respectively.

    There are three gates, each of which is guarded by enchanted warriors.

    The main entrance is made of two dark doors made of some special metal. It looks very thick and calm like a mountain

 Chapter 568

    Outside the Montenegro regiment, with the Montenegro regiment station as the center, within a radius of kilometers, there is an open and flat ground, and nothing else can be seen.

    At this time, the white and soft light shone from a distance. With a slight roar, a yellow car slowed down gradually and finally stopped in front of a stone tablet protruding from the ground.

    "Several adults, go ahead and you will be the residence of the Montenegro regiment." the middle-aged driver said: "the Montenegro regiment does not allow outsiders to enter casually, so I can only send a few adults here."

    Next, settlement.

    Playing naturally comes at a price. It used to cost money, but now it''s magic power.

    Take out the personal identity card, brush it with a small instrument on the taxi, and then enter the number. It is impressively 30 magic power points.

    "Several adults, do you need me to wait here?"

    After Tang fan got off the bus, the middle-aged driver put his head out of the window and asked.

    "No, thanks."

    "Well, several adults, I''ll go first." said, the car started back and left quickly.

    "Montenegro regiment!"

    In front of Tang fan and other five people, there is a black stone tablet.

    The stone tablet is about five meters high, two meters wide and half meters thick. It seems to be made of some kind of metal. It looks thick and hard.

    On the stone tablet, there are four characters, four big characters with vigorous and powerful cursive strokes. Protruding from the stone tablet, four characters are impressively four characters of Heishan battle group.

    Looking at these four words, people feel a cold, domineering and heavy momentum. It shows that the person who wrote these four words has unique attainments in calligraphy and can show such momentum, which is extraordinary.

    "Go."

    With a faint sound, Tang fan and others stepped forward, strode over the edge of the stone tablet and walked towards the visible station in the distance.

    In the dark, the huge station is like an ancient giant beast sleeping on the ground, which brings people an inexplicable pressure.

    "Who! Is there an invitation?"

    When Tang fan and others kept approaching, the two big men guarding the front gate also saw Tang fan''s five people. Suddenly, their eyes burst out with strong essence, and the air seemed to become much heavier, with a kind of repressive fluctuation.

    One of the big men took a step forward. When he slammed to the ground, it was like the soles of giants. A strong breath appeared all over his body. It washed away like a tide and rolled out.

    Such an approach can be called overbearing, and we can also see the behavior style of the Montenegrin regiment.

    However, the momentum and tone of this big man are also very terrible. Although he is very overbearing, he should be divided into different objects.

    For the magic warriors whose strength is not as good as him or similar to him or just a little higher than him, the momentum of the big man is really difficult to resist.

    But for Tang fan and others, this momentum, which seems like a storm to others, is like a breeze and drizzle, which can''t make Tang fan and others feel pressure.

    Seeing that Tang fan and others came unaffected, the two guards suddenly changed their faces.

    "Invitation? Haven''t you heard of it?" Wang Ling said with a slight smile. The two men''s faces changed slightly when they heard the speech.

    "This is the base of the black mountain War Regiment. No one is allowed to enter. Who are you? Report your identity." another big man also took a step and stormed into Juan''s strong momentum. At the same time, he asked.

    "We... We''re here to find fault..."

    Tang fan doesn''t speak, and Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin are too lazy to speak. Wang Ling puts on a sneer at the corners of her mouth and says in a seemingly disdainful tone.

    "Presumptuous!"

    As soon as the two big men listened, their eyes stared, and their evil spirit broke out and swept away.

    "You guys, leave quickly and don''t stay in the regiment area, otherwise..."

    The mouth was so threatening, but the two men did not attack directly as usual.

    In the past, in similar situations, they all shot directly, and even attacked each other without even asking, because they can feel that the strength of each other is not as good as the two of them.

    But now, the five people of the Tang Dynasty make them unable to see through, and bring them a faint sense of depression. Therefore, the two guys dare not make random moves, but intend to drive Tang fan and others out in the name of the black mountain battle group.

    Unfortunately, the purpose of Tang fan and others is that the Montenegro regiment could not have left because of their two words.

    "Otherwise, you want to do it, right? Come on, let me see the strength of your black mountain regiment." Wang Ling sneered and said, this almost didn''t kill the two big men.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you don''t have an invitation, please don''t stay in the area where the regiment is stationed, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding and bloody conflict." he took a deep breath and forced his anger down. A big man arched his hands and said calmly, with a Jianghu flavor.

    "If you want to join the group, you can," said another big man.

    "The black mountain regiment will be removed soon." Wang Ling smiled coldly and said with a strong evil spirit in his tone.

    "You are really here to find fault." the two big men heard the speech, and their faces became gloomy again, as if they could drip water.

    "It seems that your IQ is not high. You are not even as good as seven or eight year old children. There is still a problem with your ears. I made it clear just now. We are here to find fault. Do you need me to repeat it again, or write it on the ground for you to see clearly." Wang Lingxiao said: "Oh, I forgot. Maybe you can''t understand it."

    The clay figurine still has three points of anger, not to mention the demon warriors of the black mountain battle group who are used to being overbearing.

    These two big men, after many battles and killings, have bloody hands. Their murderous spirit can easily make people who are not as good as them afraid and have a little grumpy temper.

    If the strength of Tang fan and others were not uncertain in his heart, he would not have said a few more words with such patience.

    Now Wang Ling said that she could no longer suppress her anger. It erupted like a volcano. It was very amazing.

    "You want to die!"

    With a fierce drink, a big man couldn''t help it any longer and finally made a move.

    With one hand, it was a ferocious blow. The strong wind roared, and the air seemed to be squeezed and sent out an explosion sound, which fluctuated violently.

    This fist was quickly enlarged in front of Wang Ling, with violent power, as if it could destroy the mountains.

    Seeing the big man''s hand, the other one ended quickly. He thought that even if the other party was stronger than them, it was difficult to resist the sudden blow.

    Unexpectedly, in the face of what they thought was a powerful punch, Wang Ling''s mouth hung a touch of disdain. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 569

    In the past, in the face of such a punch, Wang Ling had only two ways to choose.

    First, hard resistance. If you are lucky enough, you can not die, but serious injury is inevitable, but you are more likely to die under normal circumstances.

    Second, try to dodge before the fist attack, but this is not 100%. There is a certain possibility that you will be hit because you can''t dodge, and that will happen

 Chapter 570

    In the Council hall, the top leaders of the five Montenegro war regiments were discussing and getting up to leave.

    With a bang, the mountains burst and the earth shook, and the sound of fury shocked people''s eardrums.

    The ground shook violently like an earthquake, and the houses seemed to topple.

    The faces of the five people turned one after another, secretly showing a look of horror. They immediately looked at each other and saw the doubt and confusion in each other''s eyes.

    "What''s going on?"

    "Go and see what''s wrong?"

    "Is it someone who runs wild on the territory of our black mountain regiment? I really don''t know what to do."

    The five people reacted quickly, started immediately, rushed out of the conference hall, rushed into the wide yard, looked in the direction of the vibration sound, and was impressively at the front gate.

    At this glance, they felt incomparable shock and horror. In a moment, it penetrated into their hearts and could not be forgotten like a brand.

    The five people almost stood at the gate of the conference hall. They looked at the gate motionless. Their mouths were wide open. They looked unbelievable. Their eyes were sudden and their eyes were about to fall off.

    What did they see? To shock them so much?

    At that moment, the moment they rushed out of the Council hall, they saw the smashed door.

    At the moment when the gate was broken, a mixture of thunder and flame intertwined, like a terrible impact like a whirlpool shuttle, smashed the gate, rushed into the yard, and rushed out several meters away, as if falling to the ground. The thunder and flame quickly collapsed, revealing the figure wrapped in it. It was a human, A human wearing Tan hard leather armor and a tan spear.

    The hard and heavy gate has been broken into pieces. It was broken by the attack of thunder and fire. The power of that attack is unparalleled, shocking and terrible.

    At this time, the huge black metal door was like glass hit by a hammer. It was torn apart and completely broken. Only at the edge, a small part of irregular serrations were still embedded in the walls on both sides.

    The middle part was smashed after being bombarded by Juli and shot at high speed towards all corners of the yard, cutting the air like. Several of them were shot from the ears of the five of them. The sharp roar and sharp strength made their scalp numb.

    The five people were in a cold sweat. They were shocked and lost one point of defense. If they were hit, their minds might be broken and die on the spot.

    Fortunately, luck is not very bad.

    But the gate was broken!

    It''s hard for the five of them to accept, because they know the hardness of the gate, and they know it very well, because they have tested it by themselves.

    Whether a single person makes an all-out attack, two people, three people, four people, or even five of them make an all-out attack without reservation, they can''t hurt this gate. Therefore, they have great confidence in the strong defense ability of that gate.

    However, the very strong door they were proud of was smashed by a strange guy who didn''t know his name.

    Unacceptable, unacceptable.

    After smashing the gate, Wang Ling stood in the yard, breathing deeply, running the secret of fighting energy to restore his fighting energy.

    This time, the power of thunder and fire is very strong. It took 70% of his fighting energy to play such a terrible power. Otherwise, it is still difficult to break through this gate.

    As Wang Ling regained his fighting ability, he secretly lamented the firmness of the gate. Unexpectedly, the five senior members of the Montenegro regiment were too frightened to speak and were in a daze.

    At this time, a burst of noisy footsteps sounded, and shouts and shouts came. Only people were seen, and other members of the Montenegro regiment appeared one after another and gathered here.

    "What''s going on?"

    "What was that sound just now?"

    "What happened?"

    Questions came one after another.

    Then, when they saw the broken gate, they suddenly stopped one by one. Some even ran too fast and collided with the people in front, resulting in a "car crash" and turned into a rolling gourd.

    Hiss

    Then, these people took a breath of cold air one after another. Their eyes were almost sudden, and their eyes were about to fall off. They stared straight ahead and at the broken gate, thinking they had an illusion.

    Those people rolling on the ground were about to get up, but they saw the strange and shocking expressions of their companions. Subconsciously, they looked back. As a result, they opened their mouths and eyes, like a living toad.

    The gate is broken!

    The gate that even the commander could not break through was broken.

    Is this an illusion?

    Or did we not sleep well?

    Is it still true?

    For a moment, a strange scene appeared in the yard.

    Hundreds of people, with different postures, some standing, some lying, some squatting, everything, but their expressions are strangely consistent. They are all staring at the boss with their eyes wide open enough to put a whole fist. It''s funny to say how funny it is.

    A cold wind blew, and people couldn''t help shivering.

    Wisps of dark magic Qi were quickly absorbed by Wang Ling and shot at Wang Ling one by one. They drilled into the body and transformed into their own fighting energy to supplement consumption.

    Although the intensity of dark magic gas in ares base cannot be compared with area B2, it is definitely many times better than storm base. No wonder there are more magic warriors here and their strength is more powerful.

    At this time, a burst of footsteps sounded, some slight, but it was particularly clear to the ear under the scene where the silence seemed to drop a needle.

    The footsteps came into my ears as if they were stepping directly on my heart. I immediately felt an invisible pressure. These people also woke up from their stagnation.

    One by one, their eyes shifted from the broken gate to the figure slowly entering the yard. Their minds were full of all kinds of questions and puzzles.

    At this time, a panicked voice sounded as if trembling from the outside. Only a figure was seen. It was very embarrassed. It rolled and crawled quickly from outside the broken gate, just like some kind of reptile.

    This is one of the two previous gatekeepers. He was frightened. At this time, he saw a large number of companions rushing past as if he saw the dawn. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 571

    "My lord... They... They''re here to find fault..." the big man climbed to the front of five high-level magic warriors of Heishan War Regiment in great embarrassment, suddenly grabbed one of the trouser legs, trembled all over, his arms trembled slightly, his face looked panicked, his eyes were full of panic, almost a nose and tears, Said with intermittent trembling.

    "That man... That man... Killed ah Qi..." trembled and pointed to Wang Ling standing, his fingers trembling and his teeth trembling up and down.

    Whether ah Qi''s punch beyond the limit didn''t cause any damage to Wang Ling, or Wang Ling''s random blow killed ah Qi, and then Wang Ling''s thunder and fire smashed the gate behind. Under all kinds of combinations, the big man was frightened. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so rude, so embarrassed and so bad.

    By this time, the five senior members of the Montenegro regiment had sobered up and could distinguish the situation.

    The five of them looked gloomy, and one of them kicked the big man who grabbed his trouser leg aside.

    "Who are you? Don''t you know this is the residence of the Montenegro War Regiment? Dare to break through the door."

    "Just because it''s the territory of the Heishan regiment, so we broke in." Wang Ling opened her eyes and smiled with a touch of light ridicule.

    Hearing the speech, the people of the black mountain regiment were furious and shouted one after another.

    "What are you, dare to speak wildly."

    "If you offend our Montenegro regiment, there is only one way out."

    "Yes, be afraid. If you are afraid, kneel down and surrender. Maybe you can spare your life."

    The person who said this also laughed triumphantly with his hands on his hips, with a proud and arrogant appearance, which led several more rational people next to him to look at him with an idiot''s eyes.

    Some words can be said, but others cannot be said, especially to distinguish the situation.

    And this man''s words have risen to the point of losing his mind.

    I don''t have a good look, but the other party broke the solid door.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you come to our regiment as a guest, we will welcome you with both hands, but if you come to make trouble, don''t blame us for being rude." the middle-aged man, one of the five senior leaders, shouted in a deep voice.

    "We''re here to make trouble. It depends on how rude you are." Wang Ling spoke again. He was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life.

    The people of Heishan battle group were gnashing their teeth in anger. They wanted to bite off a few pieces of meat from Wang Ling and chew hard to vent their anger.

    It''s too arrogant and arrogant. It not only killed the people of the Montenegro War Regiment, but also smashed the gate of the Montenegro War Regiment. Now it''s even more arrogant. It''s unforgivable and unforgivable.

    My lungs are bursting with anger. I''ve seen arrogance. I haven''t seen such arrogance yet.

    However, they were afraid of the strong strength of the other party to break the gate, especially the five senior officials and the man who was scared out of his courage, but it was clear that only one person broke the gate, not the other five.

    The five of them joined hands, but they couldn''t do it. It''s because of this that they didn''t do it directly. Otherwise, they would have done it long ago to take Tang fan and others in the ordinary style of the Montenegro War Regiment. Besides, where would they say a lot of things here, hoping that the other party could leave.

    But they don''t know that the purpose of Tang fan and others is the Montenegro War Regiment.

    "May I ask you, what''s important about coming to our regiment?"

    The more arrogant Wang Ling is, the more afraid the other party is.

    Arrogant people are nothing more than two kinds of situations. One is that they have strong power or behind them and have the capital to make them arrogant, while the other is arrogance for no reason, that is, arrogance, arrogance without knowing life or death, and the kind with brain problems.

    However, Wang Ling doesn''t belong to the latter. It is obvious that she has strong strength to rely on, so she is so arrogant in front of them.

    In addition, look at Tang fan and other four people. Three of them are wearing robes and are shrouded from head to foot, which seems very mysterious. From them, they don''t seem to feel any power breath fluctuation, as if they were three ordinary people.

    But if it were really three ordinary people, would they dress up like this? Will you come to the Montenegro regiment?

    Obviously, the other party is not three ordinary people, but should be three magic warriors, but I don''t know why. These three magic warriors completely cover up the fluctuation of their own power breath, so that others can''t feel it.

    These people of the black mountain regiment will not associate how powerful Tang fan and others are, because even their leader, the strong man who has surpassed level 20, they can feel the power fluctuation from him and bring great pressure to them.

    Therefore, they intuitively believe that Tang fan and other three people cover up their own power fluctuations for some special reasons.

    As for the woman holding a wooden stick on one side, there was a faint fluctuation of power, much lighter than their head, but the same brought them a kind of pressure.

    However, many people think that this woman''s strength must not be as good as their head.

    As for the facts, I don''t know.

    "What I just said is not clear enough. Our purpose is to make trouble. Do you understand?" Wang Ling said word by word. His tone and eyes simply don''t pay attention to each other and want to kill them alive.

    "Deceive others too much..."

    "Arrogant thing, you die for me." the long haired young man''s face became extremely ugly and couldn''t stand it. He drank fiercely. Immediately, his hands closed and raised high. A long knife suddenly appeared in his hand. The fight could quickly pour into the long knife. A knife was empty and chopped down at Wang Ling.

    Hiss, the flaming red blade instantly cuts off the void and shoots forward, tearing the air and becoming extremely hot. This blade is very powerful and can easily cut thousands of kilograms of boulders.

    The hard floor, cut by the edge of the fire red knife awn, was cut into a long hole, and the crack showed a scorched burning shape.

    The knife was so sudden that others didn''t expect the young man to suddenly shoot.

    "OK."

    "Awesome."

    As for the soldiers of the Montenegro regiment, they shouted one after another.

    In the face of this powerful attack, Wang Ling''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 572

    Some of the dim sky was lit up in an instant, flashing a touch of red.

    The flaming red blade came from the sky. Tang fan found that the breath fluctuations emitted by the magic warriors of the black mountain regiment were actually the fluctuations of fighting power.

    However, most of them are apprentices, while the five key personnel and more than a dozen others are primary ones. The levels of the five key personnel are almost level 20, others are level 19, and some are level 18.

    Most people''s level is level 17 or 18. Compared with the magic warriors in the storm base, they don''t know how many times stronger. Even the joint strength of the fourth World War Regiment in the storm base is less than half or even more different than that of the Montenegro regiment.

    With this knife, the air became extremely hot and cut at Wang Ling mercilessly.

    In the face of this fatal knife, Wang Ling seems to be scared and indifferent. Many people have imagined that Wang Ling was cut in half under this fire red knife.

    Some people even couldn''t help sticking out their tongue and licking their lips, waiting for the scene of blood spilling into the sky.

    But what happened next made their eyes widened and unbelievable.

    Wang Ling''s eyes flashed a sharp fine awn, which seemed to pierce the sky. For a moment, it made the magic soldiers of the black mountain battle regiment feel that their eyes were hurt by the strong light.

    Immediately, Wang Ling''s right hand moved, and the spear she was holding suddenly flashed into an illusion, like a lightning flash in the sky. With a hiss, there was a gas explosion, and she stabbed forward very quickly.

    At the same time, Wang Ling''s fighting energy also poured into the spear, converging on the spear head, which doubled the destructive power of the spearhead and became more amazing.

    In the air, you can only see a faint but bright shadow, full of terrible destructive power.

    At the sharp part of the spear head, the spear accurately stabbed the fire red blade.

    Suddenly, with a click, it was like broken glass. Under the attack of the spear, the fire red blade broke away, turned into countless fire red fragments, and shot out around.

    When these fire red fragments were shot at Tang fan and others, Tang fan and others only moved their steps slightly and easily avoided the impact of fire red fragments, making these fragments fall into the air one after another.

    The actions of Tang fan and others did not attract the attention of Heishan battle group and others, because their attention had long been attracted by Wang Ling''s spear, otherwise, they would be more shocked.

    "How could it be..." the wandering young man with long hair looked unbelievable. The attack was very sudden. Although he didn''t use skills, he also used 60% of his fighting energy. Even the commander couldn''t fight so easily in the face of this sudden attack.

    Isn''t the leather armor man stronger than the commander?

    For a moment, these people''s minds were a little confused.

    "Too weak." Wang Ling dropped a sentence faintly. Suddenly, her arm moved, and the spear stabbed forward again. The strong wind roared through the air. A sharp virtual shadow of the spear head broke away from the spear and shot at the young man with long hair.

    The air seemed to be cut into a small hole. The speed of the virtual shadow of the spearhead was terrible, much faster than the fire red blade just now.

    The young man with long hair immediately looked frightened. He found that the virtual shadow of the spearhead was too fast, and firmly locked him, so that he had no time to respond.

    "Help me..."

    The other four people next to him all shot.

    One after another, they burst out a fight energy and hit the virtual shadow of the spearhead.

    The sound of Poof poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop.

    The young man with long hair grabbed a chance and quickly moved aside.

    Sooner or later, the virtual shadow of the spearhead just rushed past from one side at high speed. From the side of the ear, the sharp Qi cut a section of hair and spilled it, and the skin felt tingling faintly.

    With a snort, the spearhead was falsely projected on the wall of the Council hall, and immediately broke a pit with thick and thin arms.

    The young man with long hair was scared out of a cold sweat. It was too dangerous. Just now it was too dangerous. It was so close that he would be killed.

    "Thank you..." his lips trembled a little. At this time, the young man with long hair didn''t look like a fool at all.

    The other four did not respond to him, because they were also frightened. The power of the blow just now was really strong, very strong, which made them afraid.

    Their hearts sank, and ominous feelings lingered in their hearts.

    Wang Ling was annoyed to see that the blow didn''t work. Immediately, she was about to do it again.

    "Wait a minute." the women in the top five of the Montenegro regiment immediately exclaimed, "who are you? Why do you want to make trouble in our Montenegro regiment? Have we offended several people? If so, please say it out and we are willing to make compensation."

    The conversation style changed quickly, which surprised people, but others didn''t express any opinions. Even though they felt very uncomfortable, this is the best way to deal with it at present.

    "It would be great if the commander was there. At least he won''t be as passive as he is now."

    These people said to themselves, but they didn''t know that even if their leader was there, the result was the same.

    "We''d better have a fight first." Wang Ling said with a smile when he saw that Tang fan and others didn''t speak.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, our black mountain regiment also has a head and a face in the God of war base. It''s not a mole ant to be slaughtered. If there''s anything, it''s better to make it clear, so as not to harm others and yourself."

    "Oh, I''ll see what it looks like to mislead others and oneself." Wang lingxie smiled and waved the spear again. In a moment, the spear turned into a virtual shadow and stabbed away again.

    "Get out of the way!"

    At the sight of Wang Ling''s move, the magic warriors of the black mountain regiment were shocked and moved aside one after another.

    The magic warriors of the two black mountain regiments could not dodge. They were directly hit by the virtual shadow of the spearhead. Immediately, they were opened two blood holes, bleeding like blood, and were killed on the spot with a scream.

    The virtual shadow of the spearhead broke through the wall of the Council hall again and rushed inside.

    "What happened?"

    At this time, a rough voice sounded, with an emphasis of not being angry.

    "This is the voice of the commander..."

    "Great, the head is finally back..." (to be continued, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 573

    "The commander finally appeared!"

    It seems that the owner of the voice is the head of the black mountain regiment, and his arrival suddenly brought hope and dawn to the soldiers of the black mountain regiment, just like dispersing the darkness, but also a piece of light.

    They thought that if the commander came back, the problem would be solved and the other party could not continue to be arrogant.

    Tang fan and others were also attracted by the sound of some thick and dignified. Turning around, they saw two figures from the broken gate.

    One is a big man almost two meters tall, with a square face and some beards. He looks very rough, his hair is very short and curly, and his eyes seem to be bigger than ordinary people, like a pair of ox eyes. When he stares suddenly, people feel an invisible pressure rolling in, and can''t help but feel inferior to him.

    His body is also very strong. He wears a tight brown leather coat and protrudes every muscle obviously, just like steel casting.

    This big man, up and down, exudes a wave with thick and fierce breath, which is quite cohesive. If he is not as strong as him, he will feel small in front of him.

    Even some people with similar strength may not be able to maintain an indifferent attitude in front of him.

    The big man who came step by step brought heavy pressure, as if carrying a storm. He could attack and destroy everything at any time. His body was straight and powerful, like Optimus Prime.

    "Wan Zhiyang (especially strong): human, demon warrior, level 21. Talent skill: iron body. Noumenon skill: fist of collision and crushing."

    "Oh, it''s a level 21 demon warrior with two ontology skills. It seems that this person is unusual." Tang fan was a little surprised and said to himself.

    So far, apart from the four people around him, none of the magic warriors he has seen has two ontology skills, a few are one, and most are only gifted skills.

    Moreover, this big man named Wan Zhiyang also has the strength of level 21, which has surpassed the initial level and really entered the middle level, although it is only the lowest level in the middle level.

    However, apart from the people around him, there are still so many magic warriors Tang fan has seen

 Chapter 574

    When Tang fan and others paid attention to the middle-aged man in black who seemed to come from the dark, he was also paying attention to Tang fan and others.

    The robe covered his whole body, from head to foot, without revealing a penny, which made people feel very strange and curious. What''s more, when the middle-aged man focused on Tang fan, he found that the other person''s breath was very introverted, so introverted that he didn''t have half of his awareness.

    This surprised him.

    You know, this talent attribute of dark enhancement is very rare. It can be said to be a very rare talent attribute compared with those who are particularly strong, especially fast flame enhancement, ice cold enhancement, lightning enhancement, toxin enhancement and so on.

    Naturally, as a very rare talent attribute, dark enhancement is definitely more powerful and weird than other common talent attributes.

    With the dark enhancement talent attribute, this middle-aged man in black has a perception ability far beyond that of the same level. He can easily feel the breath fluctuations that other level 23 magic warriors can''t catch, and his control of his breath is far more than that of other talent attributes magic warriors of the same level.

    The middle-aged man in black knows that even in the face of the leader who is higher than him, he can feel the fluctuation of strength inadvertently leaked by the leader.

    "Is the robe on them a magical device that can completely hide their own breath?"

    The middle-aged man in black thought of it like this. Immediately, he had a hot eye, and a strong desire to occupy appeared in his heart.

    "If I get this kind of magic equipment, my breath will be more restrained and my combat effectiveness will be greatly improved."

    The middle-aged man in black knows that his talent attributes, talent skills and ontology skills are relatively suitable for assassination when the target has not been found, just like an assassin.

    In fact, the middle-aged man in black likes to be an assassin. He lurks in the dark, lurks in the corner, keeps an eye on the target, and launches a fatal attack when the target is most relaxed.

    After a blow, whether you succeed or not, you will immediately run away and know the way of assassins.

    In fact, three years ago, the middle-aged man in black was a killer, a top killer. After awakening, he obtained the dark enhancement talent attribute, which made him even stronger. He didn''t know how many times his ability had been enhanced.

    He can be sure that even if the level is not to level 23, even if it is only to level 10, with the talent attribute of dark enhancement, he can also become a unique and powerful existence among killers.

    Of course, that means putting this situation three years ago.

    Wang Mingwen, a middle-aged man in black, likes to stab a cold dagger into the target''s heart or cut the target''s throat in the dark. The sound of blood flow when the heart is pierced or the throat is cut makes him extremely intoxicated.

    At this moment, Wang Mingwen took Tang fan and others as prey, but he didn''t know that Tang fan and others existed that he couldn''t provoke.

    "It''s you who make trouble in my Montenegro regiment!"

    Wan Zhiyang glanced over, starting from the broken gate, to the two bodies whose chests were pierced and gurgling blood, and the broken holes in the wall of the conference hall behind. His eyes gradually became cold and full of fierce killing intention.

    "Commander, it''s him... He killed ah Qi..." the frightened man rushed to Wan Zhiyang and said.

    "The master is coming, isn''t he, the head of the black mountain regiment? Let me see what qualifications you have." Wang Ling threw his spear, and the shrill sound of breaking through the air sounded. The spear pointed at Wan Zhiyang, and burst out with fierce strength. Through the void, it turned into an invisible straight line and shot at Wan Zhiyang.

    "Hum!"

    Wan Zhiyang suddenly snorted coldly, and a strong and violent breath broke out all over his body, just like the flash of a mountain torrent, which instantly defeated the Qi power shot by Wang Ling and turned into invisibility.

    "No matter who you are, since you dare to make trouble in our Heishan regiment and kill the soldiers of our regiment, you have only one way to die." Wan Zhiyang shouted fiercely and said.

    Immediately, the violent breath on WAN Zhiyang''s whole body suddenly increased several times, as if he had incarnated the ferocious spirit of an ancient fierce beast. The violent and thick fighting can instantly condense and pour all parts and bones, and then form an invisible shield in front of him.

    "Collision!"

    With a low cry, Wan Zhiyang, as a whole, seemed to have no leverage. He rushed forward in an instant, like a loaded shell, high-speed and powerful. The rage seemed to destroy all the obstacles in front, and even the air would be turned into powder nothingness.

    The roaring sound was like the sea tide, and the overwhelming Qi force rushed frantically to the front. Wan Zhiyang turned into a giant ball wrapped in light white Qi force and rushed to Wang Ling.

    For a moment, Wang Ling felt that he was locked by a violent breath, and the huge pressure invaded his whole body, as if to crush his whole body into pieces of flesh and blood.

    Wang Ling''s face changed slightly. She felt that the strength of the other party was not much different from that of herself. If she didn''t pay attention, she might capsize in the gutter.

    Without reservation, Wang Ling immediately ran the secret of fighting energy, and her whole body was slightly shocked. Fighting energy could instantly pour into her whole body. In an instant, her body was full of limbs and bones, full of powerful explosive force, as if she could open mountains and crack the earth with a single blow.

    When the spear shakes, the locked rage instantly turns into nothingness.

    At this time, Wan Zhiyang had rushed over a distance of more than 20 meters. Where he passed, the hard floor seemed to be broken inch by inch by the bombardment of invisible violent forces.

    Facing Wan Zhiyang''s blow, Wang Ling''s eyes twinkled with sharp essence. Suddenly, the whole person moved aside in an instant.

    Boom!

    At the moment when Wang Ling dodged, Wan Zhiyang dashed at high speed from where Wang Ling originally stood. The speed was too fast, and WAN Zhiyang was unable to control the direction. When he found that Wang Ling dodged to one side, it was too late.

    The whole man rushed out another seven or eight meters. Wan Zhiyang''s body just stopped. On the ground, a huge pit was directly blown open, and the hard floor was turned into countless fine fragments.

    "You take me, too."

    Seizing the opportunity, Wang Ling quickly turned around and took the opportunity to sprint forward with a spear.

    In the sharp howling sound, the spear seemed to pierce the void, and stabbed Wan Zhiyang seven or eight meters away. Wan Zhiyang was shocked, his hair stood up, his pores burst, and a sense of danger rolled around his body.

    "Well done."

    With a big drink, Wan Zhiyang''s startled look instantly turned into fierce, and he could no longer attack the whole body without half a point... (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 575

    With a loud drink, it was like the sound of violent thunder breaking in their ears, which made those low-level magic warriors dizzy and weak.

    The bucket energy of the whole body runs 100% unreservedly, explodes in an instant, rushes into all parts and bones, and is filled up and down to every part of the whole body.

    Douneng, running wildly in a wonderful way, distributed the whole body, as if it combined with each cell and never separated from each other.

    Wan Zhiyang''s body also changed significantly at the moment when the bucket could pour into the whole body.

    Like water waves, the luster quickly permeated the whole body, with a cold metallic silver gray luster. Each muscle was obviously raised, and the junction between muscles was sunken, just like a perfect work carefully created by a stone carving master.

    This body is like a real cast iron body, with a cold silver gray metallic luster. It looks full of powerful and unparalleled power.

    In fact, it was only a moment. When Wang Ling''s spear pierced a distance of seven or eight meters and was about to hit Wan Zhiyang, Wan Zhiyang''s body had changed from flesh and blood to metal luster.

    With the bang of the bell, dozens of sparks splashed up, rushed through the air, crossed arcs, and fell one after another towards the ground. Some of them were bright, scattered like fireworks in the sky on a summer night.

    Wang Ling''s spear accurately hit Wan Zhiyang''s chest, but the scene expected to run through Wan Zhiyang''s chest did not appear. The sharp spear tip,

 Chapter 576

    "Deceive people too much!"

    Wan Zhiyang was extremely angry, and his anger continued to accumulate.

    At this time, the magic warriors of the black mountain regiment looked silly. The excited look on their faces became dull one after another.

    What did they see?

    They saw the incomparably powerful commander, who was constantly attacked by the other party and retreated. They only parried and had no power to fight back.

    "Lord Commander, kill him."

    "Kill him."

    "Kill him."

    ¡­¡­

    The people of the black mountain regiment immediately roared one by one, and their voices were like tides.

    This feeling is a bit like the cheering on the competition field. However, Wang Ling was not affected at all. She was completely immersed in her own attack, attacking again and again.

    "The strength is very strong." Wang Mingwen hasn''t moved since he entered the yard. The whole person seems to have disappeared into the dark void, half of it is exposed outside, and his breath is full of vitality and introverted, just like a piece of wood.

    His eyes narrowed slightly and stared at the battle between Wang Ling and WAN Zhiyang without blinking.

    At this time, Wang Mingwen was surprised to see Wan Zhiyang beaten by Wang Ling.

    Wan Zhiyang''s level is level 21, but his combat effectiveness is not weak. Even if Wang Mingwen starts to defeat and even kill Wan Zhiyang who shows his iron body, he has to spend more effort.

    "Asshole!"

    Wan Zhiyang blocked the attack of the spear and shouted a curse. The spear stabbed again. This time, Wan Zhiyang didn''t resist with his hands. His head tilted in an instant. He avoided the attack of the spear and his hair was cut off immediately.

    Immediately, Wan Zhiyang hit the spear point with a powerful blow. With great force, the bullet opened the spear.

    "Collision!"

    In an instant, Wan Zhiyang turned into a heavy tank and rushed forward.

    With a bang, as soon as Wang Ling had time to take back his spear, Wan Zhiyang had rushed to the.

    Wang linglike held the spear with both hands and crossed in front of him. Wan Zhiyang directly hit the spear. The huge power suddenly broke out and drove away. Wang Ling immediately flew back high and fell in an arc towards the rear.

    "Collision."

    Once, Wan Zhiyang didn''t stop and started immediately

 Chapter 577

    "Die!"

    Within the interweaving of thunder and fire, a sound came out, full of evil spirit. Wang Ling''s attack bombarded Wan Zhiyang back, and then a figure rushed out of the collapse of thunder and fire.

    It was as if the sky came from the void. The spear first pierced the package of thunder and fire, and Wang Ling''s body followed closely, shooting at Wan Zhiyang falling in the air like an arrow in the sky.

    Wang Ling is ready to kill Wan Zhiyang under his spear.

    The power of thunder and fire attack was extremely strong. Wan Zhiyang was directly attacked. After resisting for more than ten seconds, he finally exhausted his strength and lost the blessing of fighting energy. The iron body could not continue to maintain. The cold silver gray luster of the metal quickly subsided, revealing the original flesh and blood again.

    Wan Zhiyang''s double arm bones seemed to be bombarded by a hammer, and bursts of repressed pain came out, just like they were broken. This feeling made Wan Zhiyang understand that his double arm bones were definitely cracked. Although his arms could still move, they could not exert force, otherwise the bones would crack more seriously and even completely.

    But at this time, Wan Zhiyang felt that he was locked and locked in the mid air fall. It was a sharp and sharp breath, firmly locked him, with a determination to kill.

    Wan Zhiyang knows that if he is hit by this blow, the probability of death is very high.

    "Spell it!"

    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Wan Zhiyang finally chose to break the bones of his arms between the broken bones of his arms and the gains and losses of his own life. After all, the broken bones of his arms can still recover in this era, but he suffered some hardships. But if he lost his life, it would be completely finished. This is not a game. He can''t revive and start again.

    Holding back the pain in his arm, Wan Zhiyang clenched his teeth, crossed his arms again, and the little fighting energy left in his body was mobilized again to flow to his arms.

    For a moment, a tearing pain like blade cutting and sawtooth cutting and rotation swept through his body from his arms. This pain immediately made Wan Zhiyang tremble, his eyes blackened and his head dizzy. He almost fainted.

    It turned out that not only the bones of both arms cracked, but also the muscles of both arms seemed to be torn, otherwise it would not be so painful.

    "It''s over."

    Such an idea flashed through Wan Zhiyang''s heart.

    There was little fighting energy left, and his arms were seriously injured, which made it difficult for him to play. In the face of this blow, he couldn''t dodge and resist. There was only a dead end.

    At the thought of this, Wan Zhiyang''s heart was covered with a layer of death. With the sharp and fierce breath of the spear, his whole body seemed to be penetrated by thousands of acupuncture attacks, and gradually fell, as if falling into an endless abyss. The sickle of death was lying on his neck.

    At the same time, Wan Zhiyang''s heart filled with strong reluctance to die like this.

    But, has been unable to return to heaven.

    The spear hissed and pierced the sky, leaving a straight line.

    The spear tip of the spear is already close to Wan Zhiyang. With such a small distance, it can break Wan Zhiyang''s arms and stab him in the chest.

    "Commander!"

    "It''s dangerous, captain."

    "Commander, get out of the way."

    At this moment, Wang Ling was about to kill Wan Zhiyang. Suddenly, it seemed that someone appeared.

    With the bang of the bell, Wang Ling only felt that her spear had been hit by something. A distance spread all over the spear body and passed it to his hands, which made his hands slightly numb. The fatal blow stabbing Wan Zhiyang was swung away.

    After landing, Wang Ling looked ahead, Wan Zhiyang''s figure disappeared. After another sweep, Wan Zhiyang appeared impressively on the other side. Standing with Wan Zhiyang, it was the middle-aged man in black, who still narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled as if nothing.

    His index fingers were still flicking gently.

    Wang Ling can be sure that just now, it was the middle-aged man in black who opened his must kill blow and saved Wan Zhiyang.

    The middle-aged man in black was very fast. After blocking Wang Ling''s attack, he took Wan Zhiyang aside. Wang Ling''s face sank, but he didn''t attack again. His intuition told him that this seemingly insignificant middle-aged man in black was an expert, an expert he couldn''t resist.

    Since the middle-aged man in black will appear here with Wan Zhiyang, of course, he won''t watch Wan Zhiyang be killed.

    "Thank you, thank you very much..." Wan Zhiyang was very grateful to Wang Mingwen for saving his life from hell to heaven.

    The middle-aged man in black also grasped the opportunity very well. He saved Wan Zhiyang in a critical moment. If he had done it earlier, he could also save Wan Zhiyang. However, he could not make Wan Zhiyang feel that he would die, so he could not get Wan Zhiyang''s deep gratitude.

    If the shot is a little slow, it takes less than a second, Wan Zhiyang will be killed, and he can''t save it.

    For the ability of the middle-aged man in black to grasp the opportunity, Tang fan secretly nodded and affirmed.

    In addition, I feel a little satisfied with the current affairs of the middle-aged people in black.

    After all, the middle-aged man in black is not good at first sight. If he chooses to attack Wang Ling directly, he can not only save Wan Zhiyang, but also kill Wang Ling at the same time.

    However, the middle-aged man in black has scruples about the existence of Tang fan and others, and can''t see through the strength of Tang fan and others. There is a sense of mystery in his heart, which makes him have scruples. Because of scruples, there will be pressure in his heart. With pressure, the middle-aged man in black doesn''t dare to kill Wang Ling at will.

    Killing Wang Ling and just saving Wan Zhiyang are two very different concepts.

    The latter is a normal practice, but the former may trigger the anger of Tang fan and others, so that they can make a move.

    The middle-aged man in black admits that he likes to hunt the strong, but he also knows that he can''t provoke those who can''t see through at will. If he is not careful, he will lose his life, which is not worth the loss.

    He not only has the mentality of pursuing stimulation, but also has a cautious mentality. The combination of the two makes him a powerful assassin.

    In fact, at the moment when the middle-aged man in black moved, Tang fan, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin had felt it, but they had no intention to do it, because the goal of the middle-aged man in black was not Wang Ling.

    On the other hand, even if the middle-aged man in black saved Wan Zhiyang, the head of the Montenegro regiment, it still can not change the fact that if Tang fan wants the Montenegro regiment to disappear completely, the Montenegro regiment will disappear and cannot be reversed. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 578

    "Your Excellency, how about giving me a face and stopping here." Wang Mingwen, with a faint smile, slightly narrowed his eyes, swept Tang fan and others, and finally fell on Wang Ling.

    His tone, without half a request, has a strong taste. It can be seen that the middle-aged man in black is a person in a high position. He gives orders for many years. This strong attitude has penetrated into his words and deeds. Even now, he behaves like this subconsciously.

    "Who are you? Why do you want to intervene in the battle between me and him?" Wang Ling said in a deep voice.

    "Your strength is good. You are qualified to know my name. My name is Wang Mingwen. As for my identity, I am the deputy leader of the magic tiger sect." the middle-aged man in black smiled and said: "the black mountain battle regiment has a close relationship with the magic tiger sect. Naturally, I want to fight."

    Wan Zhiyang, who stood on one side with a frightening pale face, not only didn''t show a proud or happy look when he heard the words of the middle-aged man in black, but a touch of helplessness and gloom flashed in his eyes, which seemed to be a look of accepting life and unable to resist.

    Tang fan suddenly saw the change in Wan Zhiyang''s eyes and immediately understood that there might be something fishy in it, but it had nothing to do with him.

    What really made Tang fan pay attention to was the previous sentence of the middle-aged man in black.

    "Vice leader of magic tiger sect."

    In other words, the deputy leader of the magic tiger sect, one of the three super forces in the God of war base, is a dark enhanced talent demon warrior with lethality of level 24 or even 25 after reaching level 23.

    Then, as the leader of the magic tiger sect, he will be stronger than the middle-aged man in black. Level 24? Or level 25? Or a higher level?

    This is not impossible. After seeing this level 23 magic warrior with a very rare dark enhancement talent attribute, Tang fan felt that anything could happen in this world, although he didn''t know why.

    Well, wouldn''t the strength of internal soldiers of a guild with level 23 magic warriors be very strong?

    This can lead to another Association. Are the Golden Lion gang and the raging tide club, which are the same three super powers, the same as the magic tiger Gang, with level 23 magic warriors?

    Tang fan suddenly found that his previous understanding of the power of magic warriors in the world seemed to be a little biased.

    The strength of magic warriors in the world now seems not as weak as they think, but a little beyond their expectation.

    However, it was also because of the storm base that I had such an impression before. Now this impression is beginning to turn around.

    Wang Ling subconsciously looks at Tang fan. This move immediately lets Wang Mingwen know that Tang fan is the main one among the five people.

    "Sir, I don''t know what the Heishan regiment has offended you?" Wang Mingwen ignored Wang Ling, turned to Tang fan and asked.

    "Let my men out first." Tang Fan said faintly. He was curious about the God of war base, and his killing intention for the black mountain regiment was also reduced a lot.

    "Let people go?"

    Wang Mingwen not only showed a surprised look, but also Wan Zhiyang himself showed a puzzled and surprised face.

    However, the magic warriors of other Montenegro regiments turned pale, especially the five high-level personnel.

    "What''s going on?" Wan Zhiyang swept to the five senior officers of the regiment. As the senior officers of the Montenegro regiment and staying in the regiment''s camp for a long time, he should know the whole thing.

    Seeing the five of them suddenly turned pale, Wan Zhiyang knew that something had happened that he didn''t know. It was precisely because of this that the five terrible guys came to the door, destroyed the gate and hit the killer. Finally, he almost died under the other party''s hands.

    Although he is still alive, it is because of Wang Mingwen''s action, and Wang Mingwen''s action to save him is not without price. The price is that from then on, the Montenegro War Regiment will become a subsidiary of the magic tiger gang.

    The Montenegro battle group has devoted Wan Zhiyang''s efforts. His wish is to develop the Montenegro battle group and make it the same existence as the three super forces, but now everything has been destroyed.

    It''s no surprise to become an affiliated sect of the magic tiger sect. Even if it''s further developed, it''s also developed for the magic tiger sect. The meaning has completely changed.

    "Captain, this thing is like this..." the woman simply said it again.

    The more you listen to it, the more ugly Wan Zhiyang''s face becomes, and the smile on Wang Mingwen''s face becomes more and more obvious, even with a touch of ridicule.

    What is this?

    lose a great deal through trying to save a little? Lost watermelon and picked up sesame?

    At this moment, Wan Zhiyang had an impulse to shoot the five men alive.

    It is because of such a small matter that it provoked such a powerful and terrible enemy. Now the gate of the black mountain regiment has been broken, and several magic warriors have died.

    These are small things, but from then on, the reputation of the Montenegro War Regiment will be stained with a stain, and even become a laughing stock. The tough and domineering style left by the operation over the years will become a funny act and will no longer be able to deter others as before.

    Especially the other ten world war regiments with similar strength, once they know the news, they will laugh at the Montenegro regiment.

    "I''m so angry... You''re so angry..." Wan Zhiyang''s lips trembled and his whole body trembled. His arms shook around. The only remaining fight could run around uncontrollably in his body.

    Wan Zhiyang''s face was pale and twisted, and became unusually ferocious. It looked like a fierce ghost, as if he wanted to choose people to eat. This appearance immediately frightened the magic warriors of the black mountain battle regiment, especially the five people. They shrank their necks and couldn''t help taking two steps back.

    Until now, they realized that what was originally a happy thing had turned into a tragedy.

    If it were not so greedy, this scene would not have happened. However, the fact has happened. Moreover, this is the behavior style of the Montenegro War Regiment. It''s a bastard not to take advantage.

    If they were replaced by their leader, such things would be done correctly. As for what happened later, it would be unpredictable, just like now.

    The more Wan Zhiyang thought about it, the more angry he was. Although he himself understood that the behavior style of the Montenegro regiment was like this, he couldn''t swallow it when it happened.

    Suddenly, Wan Zhiyang spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole man fell back.

    "Captain..." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 579

    Wan Zhiyang, the head of the black mountain regiment, was so angry that he vomited blood and fainted. At once, the magic warriors of the black mountain regiment were in a panic. They hurried out of the two people to lift Wan Zhiyang, carried him into the conference hall and put him on the huge chair.

    Wan Zhiyang, who was in a coma, was half lying on the big chair. His breathing was weak. People were very worried about whether he would go there.

    "Sir, can we wait until commander Wan Zhiyang wakes up?" Wang Mingwen smiled and said, "five, please sit inside first."

    Tang fan is not in a hurry now, so he doesn''t mean to urge. He really enters the conference hall and sits down.

    From time to time, Wang Mingwen looks for topics and tries to beat around the Bush to find out the origin of Tang fan and others, but they are all dissolved in invisibility and can''t ask anything at all. The only thing we can be sure is that Tang fan and other five people are from outside the God of war base, and they don''t belong to the God of war base.

    Thinking of this, Wang Mingwen gazed at the robes of Tang fan again and flashed a touch of heat, but he had another thought, that is, whether he could recruit Tang fan and other five people into the magic tiger gang and become soldiers of the magic tiger gang. It''s best to become his own lineage.

    Super forces like the magic tiger gang are not an iron bucket, but there are factional disputes.

    Of course, in front of foreign enemies, the whole magic tiger Gang is united, but internally, in order to obtain more power, interests, resources and so on, they need to compete with each other, thus forming different factions.

    The evil tiger sect doesn''t have only one deputy sect leader. Each deputy sect leader happens to be the head of a faction.

    Like Tang fan and others, their strength is mysterious. Just Wang Ling has a strong strength better than Wan Zhiyang. If they can recruit and belong to their own men, the strength of their own faction will undoubtedly increase a lot.

    "So, what should be done to make them their own men?" at this moment, Wang Mingwen didn''t speak again, but meditated.

    For a long time, Wan Zhiyang woke up. As soon as he woke up, he saw the faces of the five senior officials. He was so angry that he almost fainted again.

    "Bastard, get away from me." Wan Zhiyang roared weakly and sat up.

    Tang fan and others looked at Wan Zhiyang and waited for him to speak.

    Wan Zhiyang sat down and saw Tang fan and others. His face changed like a stunt of changing his face, which finally turned into a long helpless sigh.

    "Don''t let people out yet." Wan Zhiyang glared at his five men, and said angrily.

    "Yes," one of them answered quickly and left quickly.

    "Sir, I''ll let people go now. The RV and the things inside will be returned intact." Wan Zhiyang looked at Tang fan and smiled, a little flattering.

    "Is that ok?" Tang fan''s tone was flat and light, but people heard that it was a rhetorical question.

    "This..." Wan Zhiyang flashed an embarrassed look on his face.

    Change the roles and think the other way around. If he encounters this situation, he will never forget it. He will certainly ask for more compensation.

    "Commander Wan, since the mistake is on your side, it can''t be settled so easily. We have to make some compensation. In my opinion, it''s better to compensate one million demons alone." Wang Mingwen said.

    One million magic power points sounds like a lot. After all, Tang fan has only a little magic power points now. Three people are three million magic power points, which is definitely a lot.

    Wan Zhiyang showed a happy look on his face and was about to promise, because a person has one million magic power points, a total of three million magic power points, which is a drop in the bucket both for himself and for the whole black mountain regiment.

    Therefore, it''s best to spend 3 million magic power points to solve this matter and stop conflicts with such terrible strong people.

    "Three million, are you sending beggars!"

    Tang fan didn''t speak, but Wang Ling said with a sneer.

    Wang Ling''s words immediately made Wang Mingwen and WAN Zhiyang''s faces sink.

    "Don''t know how much compensation you want?" Wan Zhiyang asked in a deep voice.

    "If people don''t have any damage, a person can have 10 million magic points." Tang fan opened his mouth and said faintly.

    As soon as Tang fan''s words were spoken, Wan Zhiyang, Wang Mingwen and some other people trembled together, and his face changed.

    Ten million and one million are two concepts, which are ten times different.

    Wan Zhiyang can ignore one million magic power points, but he has to pay attention to ten million magic power points.

    And it''s still 10 million for one person. Three people add up to 30 million.

    Even Wang Mingwen, the deputy leader of the magic tiger sect, can''t help feeling his heart beating wildly. 30 million magic points!

    Wan Zhiyang can naturally take out 30 million magic power points, but it is definitely a large amount of magic power points. Once taken out, the whole battle group will lack a lot of funds.

    So he is very reluctant, very reluctant.

    "Sir, isn''t it too much to spend 10 million a person? I think it''s good to spend 2 million a person." Wang Mingwen smiled. Most of the Heishan battle group became a subsidiary of the magic tiger gang. It was under his name and linked with his interests, so he had to do more.

    Wan Zhiyang looked a little moved and said secretly that if it was two million, it would be OK.

    "If a person has any injury, add an additional 10 million on the basis of the injury." Tang fan directly ignored Wang Mingwen and said again, almost making Wan Zhiyang vomit blood and faint.

    Wang Mingwen''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he died in a flash. In his heart, there was a sense of killing, because he was ignored by Tang fan.

    Wan Zhiyang was about to cry. He wanted to kneel down and climb to Tang fan''s feet. He grabbed his warehouse keeper and begged him to reduce the amount of compensation. 30 million magic power points. If he paid alone, he would empty his family at once. It''s not so easy to earn 30 million magic power points. At least it will take a long time.

    "My adults say that a person of ten million is ten million. There is no bargaining." Wang Ling said firmly, just like Tang fan''s microphone.

    Wan Zhiyang almost fainted. Immediately, he turned his head and looked at the top of the four black mountain regiments, and the other went to release people.

    "By the way, in addition, I have to hand over the people who took me that day and robbed my RV." Tang fan added.

    At this moment, Wan Zhiyang had an impulse to launch the whole battle group at all costs and fight to the death with Tang fan and others, but reason told him that it was very unwise to do so, and he would suffer in the end. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 580

    The huge RV, with a roar, left the camp of the Montenegro regiment.

    When the figure of the RV disappeared, Wan Zhiyang, standing outside the fence of the station, finally breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately, he was weak, and a deep sense of fatigue hit him. He was not only physically tired, but also psychologically tired.

    45 million magic power points!

    A total of 45 million magic power points were blackmailed.

    Why 45 million instead of 30 million?

    Because when the three brothers of Zhao Longshan were taken to the conference hall, they were very embarrassed. Obviously, after they were brought back to the camp of the black mountain regiment, they all suffered some torture. After Tang fan''s mental strength was swept away, he knew that each of them was injured. Fortunately, they were only slightly injured.

    For the strength and physique of the three brothers of Zhao Longshan, it only takes two or three days to completely heal themselves.

    However, it was precisely because of this minor injury that Tang fan blackmailed another 15 million.

    No?

    Then kill until you give it.

    Finally, Wan Zhiyang had to compromise, hand over 45 million magic power points, and quickly let Tang fan leave. According to his heart, it was called going away.

    Otherwise, continue to stay. Wan Zhiyang doesn''t know whether he will completely lose his mind and launch an attack recklessly.

    Naturally, not all of the 45 million magic power points were produced by Wan Zhiyang. Most of them were produced by five high-level personnel and those magic power soldiers who took Zhao Longshan''s three brothers back. If they hadn''t done it without authorization, if the five high-level personnel hadn''t nodded and allowed it, today''s thing wouldn''t have happened.

    Therefore, most of the compensation magic power points should be paid by them.

    It is worth explaining that under pressure, Wan Zhiyang had to hand over the dozen people who participated in the capture of the three brothers of Zhao Longshan and hand them over to Tang fan and others.

    As a result, more than a dozen people were killed, none of them survived.

    This decisiveness and ruthlessness really startled Wan Zhiyang and others. However, even if Tang fan didn''t kill the dozen people, Wan Zhiyang wouldn''t spare them.

    Just being killed by outsiders will always feel uncomfortable.

    Later, Wang Mingwen invited Tang fan and others to visit the magic tiger sect, but Tang fan refused. He asked if there was anything better in the God of war base, such as the hotel before the devil came.

    ¡­¡­

    Yifeng building is the largest leisure and entertainment place in the whole ares base.

    It includes restaurants, bars, hotels and so on. It can be said to be a complex with considerate service.

    Yi Feng building is also the restaurant recommended by Wang Mingwen. Therefore, Tang fan and others came to Yi Feng building.

    Yifeng building has a special parking lot and is equipped with low-level magic warriors as caregivers. Of course, caregivers are not free and need to pay a certain amount of magic power points, but that small amount of magic power points can be completely ignored for Tang fan who has just obtained 45 million magic power points.

    After parking the car, a total of eight people got off and came to the front door of Yifeng building under the guidance of a special waiter.

    The main gate of the easy wind building is built like an ancient palace. The magnificent atmosphere is revealed in the resplendence. The four thick columns on the left and right are carved with relief like dragons, winding around, opening teeth and dancing claws lifelike.

    The gate is made of glass. On the left and right sides in front of the door, there are two sweet looking, tall, white, protruding and warping young women, wearing close fitting and soft short cheongsam. The neckline is a little big. You can see half of the milk ball, white, delicate and very attractive.

    "Welcome."

    Every time someone enters the gate, the two welcoming beauties will bow slightly and say at the same time. The charming voice makes people''s bones soft.

    "Several adults, please come in."

    The waiter opened the door, stood aside, bowed, stretched out his hand and said respectfully.

    Tang fan and others walked into the gate.

    As for the waiter, Tang fan and others don''t need to be polite to him at all.

    Because this is a new world, a world of the jungle. The difference between the superior and the inferior is more obvious.

    Entering the gate, first of all, there is a hall, which is large, with thousands of square meters, golden stripe, reddish brown bottomed floor, thick columns with a diameter of more than one meter, and the decorative furnishings at the walls make the hall look noble, luxurious and magnificent.

    Once swept, Tang fan and others went to the front desk.

    ¡­¡­

    Yifeng building has a total of 18 floors. It is not the tallest building in ares base, but it is definitely the largest and the largest floor in restaurants.

    Tang fan and others are in the building of Yifeng building

 Chapter 581

    The Ares base is still the Ares base, but recently, there was a news that made people fall into a dull and incredible state after hearing this news. As for the source of the news, we can''t know.

    "Hey, brother, have you heard?"

    "What?"

    "Black Mountain regiment."

    "Black Mountain battle group! Of course I know. These bastards robbed my hard won magic equipment last time. These damn guys, I curse them to go to hell. I curse them to have three children every day. I curse them..."

    "Stop... Curse later. Don''t you know something happened to the Montenegro regiment."

    "Something''s wrong. What''s wrong with those damned bastards who should go to hell?"

    "Of course it''s a big deal. I said, brother, you won''t go underground. Now it''s widely spread. The whole ares base knows it, but you don''t know it."

    "You''re right. I''ve been hiding in the basement these days for fear of being found by the bastards of the black mountain regiment. Don''t worry about this. Tell me about the bastards of the black mountain regiment. What''s the matter?"

    "Well, for the sake of our friendship, I''ll tell you. You should listen well... Cough... Say that two days ago, five people entered our God of war base and went straight to the black mountain regiment..."

    "Well, it''s great to play well and kill well. It''s a pity that those adults don''t directly destroy the black mountain regiment. If I have that strength, I must remove the cancer of the black mountain regiment."

    "Wake up, I think several adults are not interested. As for you, you haven''t had that strength in a hundred years. In addition, you can''t say it casually. Although there are no small losses in the Montenegro regiment, they haven''t shaken their foundation. Their strength is still strong. If they know what you say, do you think you can still live?"

    "Hey, hey, don''t you nag a few words? It''s rare to hear that the Montenegro War Regiment is flat."

    "It''s said that the five adults live in Yifeng building now. I don''t know if they have a chance to see it. If they can be their subordinates, it would be great. It must be very beautiful."

    "Come on, let''s try our chance."

    ¡­¡­

    There is no airtight wall in the world. I don''t know who the Heishan regiment came from. Finally, it spread.

    In two days, the news spread all over the Ares base, almost to the point that no one knew it, and the reputation of the Montenegro regiment was swept to the ground, which really became a laughing stock.

    Those who have been bullied by the demonic warriors of the Montenegro War Regiment are all clapping their hands. They wish they were present at that time. Even if they can''t do it, they can cheer and cheer.

    For a time, they were very interested in punishing the adults of the Heishan War Regiment. After learning that they lived in Yifeng building, they went to Yifeng building one after another in order to see them.

    Of course, it is inevitable to have some thoughts, that is, it will be great to be liked and follow those adults.

    Unfortunately, a large group of people went back and forth to the Yifeng building, but they never saw Tang fan and others. After all, there is only one way for them to identify, that is, the mysterious figures in black or gray black robes.

    ¡­¡­

    "Asshole... Asshole..."

    Wan Zhiyang, the commander of the black mountain regiment, was losing his temper. His face was twisted and ferocious. The surrounding tables and chairs were all smashed, even the hard floor was broken.

    These are all caused by Wan Zhiyang.

    Originally, the black mountain battle group had made him very angry because he couldn''t beat the other party, so he had to suppress this anger in his heart.

    But now, the news spread out. Although it had been expected before, after it spread, people talked and gloated, which still made him very angry.

    The door was broken and dead, and I almost lost my hair. Finally, I compensated 45 million magic power points and paid more than a dozen men''s lives. No matter what, it has been a disgrace to the Montenegro war group. However, now everything has happened, or it has happened continuously.

    Anger, anger, incomparable anger!

    "Someone!"

    The more you think, the more angry you are. Wan Zhiyang couldn''t help roaring.

    Soon, a magic warrior came in trembling, and his low brow was painful to see.

    "Captain..." the man lowered his head and shouted weakly as soon as he came in.

    "Find out who the news came from right away and catch it for me." Wan Zhiyang shouted fiercely, which frightened the magic warrior. He secretly glanced at the table, chair and the floor under his feet, for fear that he would end up like them.

    "Yes." the soldier quickly replied, quickly retreated, turned around, and stepped out of the door. The whole movement was extremely smooth, and even he wanted to praise himself.

    "Wait."

    Suddenly, Wan Zhiyang''s voice came again, which made the demon warrior who thought he was going to leave hell tremble and sink. The ecstasy on his face changed instantly and almost cried.

    His body trembled slightly and turned around. At this moment, he thought he was going to be killed by the angry commander.

    "Pass on my orders and send people out. If anyone dares to continue talking, catch them all and take them back to the station." Wan Zhiyang said.

    "Yes, captain." the demon warrior answered loudly at once, but stood still and didn''t mean to leave.

    "What are you still standing for? Get out of here." Wan Zhiyang roared.

    "Yes, captain."

    As if relieved, the demon warrior quickly ran away.

    ¡­¡­

    In addition to the ridicule of the lower class soldiers, there are also the ridicule of other power groups.

    However, while those power groups ridiculed, they also took action one after another. Their intention is very obvious, that is to find Tang fan and others and throw out olive branches.

    Five people as powerful as Tang fan and others, once they join their forces, can immediately raise their forces to a higher level or even more. At once, they have the capital to surpass the forces with the same strength.

    Therefore, the business of Yifeng building has become very good in these two days. It has been full all the time. There is no spare room to live in at all.

    Naturally, the boss of Yifeng building is most willing to see this situation. As long as he doesn''t fight and destroy, and his business is so good, he can earn more magic power points. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 582

    In two days, the whole ares base was noisy because of Tang fan and others.

    But in these two days, Tang fan and others stayed in the suite without leaving, and the door was not even opened. As for eating, don''t forget that Tang fan''s storage space has a large amount of food reserves, enough for the eight of them to eat for two or three years.

    Naturally, Tang fan and others don''t know what''s happening outside, let alone that the building is full of people and is waiting for them to appear.

    After two days, the three brothers of Zhao Longshan completely recovered from their injuries without leaving any sequelae.

    Others, however, stayed in their own rooms to practice.

    Strength is

 Chapter 583

    Before long, an Yifeng left the suite of Tang fan and others.

    Tang fan sat motionless on the sofa, but he was digesting the news from an Yifeng.

    Ares base has perfect facilities and everything. Living here is not only safe but also comfortable.

    Of course, the prerequisite is to have enough magic power points. Otherwise, you must work hard to earn magic power points in exchange for the right to survive.

    Of course, although working hard, there is generally no life-threatening, just more tired.

    Tang fan asks one by one and an Yifeng answers one by one. Now, Tang fan is brushing out what he is interested in.

    "Mysterious store? The name sounds like a curiosity." Tang fan thought to himself.

    According to an Yifeng''s introduction, this mysterious store is not only mysterious in name, but also really mysterious in the whole store.

    It is said that the location of this mysterious store is quite remote, which is difficult for ordinary people to find. In addition, the mysterious store is not open all day, and its opening time is irregular.

    Sometimes it closes all day, and sometimes it opens in the dead of night. In short, it is very strange and alternative. You generally need good luck to enter the mysterious store to buy things. Otherwise, even if you stay at the door and wait, you may not be able to wait until the store opens.

    If it''s just like this, no one will patronize this mysterious store.

    However, the goods in the mysterious store are strange. Many of them are practical treasures that people have never heard of or seen, and even things that directly improve their power.

    It is precisely because of this that the mystery store will be so concerned.

    However, an Yifeng also explained that what you want after entering the mysterious store is not purchased with magic power points.

    In other words, a person without half magic power points and a person with hundreds of millions of magic power points are the same when entering the mysterious store.

    Mystery store is a store based on the principle of barter. What you like, you need to pay the same price for different items.

    As for the owner of the mysterious store, so far, no one knows.

    No, maybe someone knows something, but they never say it.

    Everything was mysterious. All of a sudden, Tang fan was curious. He wanted to see what the mysterious store looked like and what treasures were in it.

    Thinking of this, Tang fan stood up and made up his mind to go to the mysterious store mentioned by an Yifeng.

    Just came to the door and didn''t open the door, Tang fan stopped again.

    "No, an Yifeng said. Now a large number of people in Yifeng building are waiting for me to appear. If I go on like this, I will be blocked, and I can''t kill them all." thinking secretly, Tang fan suddenly scolded himself for his pig brain.

    The way they identify themselves is the robe that covers the whole body. If they remove the robe, there will be no obvious sign. Except Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, even the three brothers Wang Ling, Yang Lan and Zhao Longshan may not recognize Tang fan. After all, they have not seen the true face of Tang fan.

    He quickly took off the dark source robe and put on other clothes. Tang fan showed his face again.

    Put the dark source robe into the storage space, open the door, leave quickly, and take the elevator to the front of Yifeng building

 Chapter 584

    He called a taxi. After getting on the bus, Tang fan told the driver how to go and quickly left the Yifeng building.

    "Sir, the place you are going to is quite remote." the driver said nothing while driving.

    "Well." Tang fan answered and didn''t continue to speak.

    Since Tang fan didn''t mean to chat, the driver was also very interesting. He didn''t continue to find a topic to talk about, kept silent and focused on driving.

    The taxi drove to a three-way intersection, immediately turned left, continued to move forward, about thousands of meters, turned left again, and continued to move forward.

    In this way, Tang fan silently calculated that he had turned almost nine intersections. Every time he turned an intersection, the place he went to was gradually far away from the prosperous center and went to the remote area.

    When turned

 Chapter 585

    Tang fan''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. The gray wall in front of him seemed to live like life. Immediately, a vertical mouth was opened. It was two meters long and more than one meter wide. It was black. It was so black that people were flustered.

    This mouth, as if at any time to choose people and bite, people will inevitably feel afraid.

    "Look, the door of the mystery store has finally opened."

    "Is this the door of the mysterious store? It looks terrible. I feel my soul is about to be sucked in."

    "Hurry in, or it will be closed again later."

    People nearby said one after another. Immediately, one of them seemed very worried. He took a big step forward and rushed to the dark crack on the gray wall. Immediately, it was really like being swallowed by his mouth. The whole person got into it and disappeared at once.

 Chapter 586

    Walking slowly, Tang fan has a strange feeling here, as if he is staring at himself in the dark.

    This feeling is due to Tang fan''s strong spiritual power. Otherwise, the other three people would not feel like this.

    "Oh..."

    In the dark, there seemed to be a slight sound of doubt. With a little curiosity, Tang fan seemed to be surprised that he could feel his existence.

    In fact, Tang fan can only feel that there seems to be a pair of eyes staring at him, but he can''t feel the exact position of the owner of the eyes.

    "Who is it? Is it the owner of this mysterious shop?" Tang fan wondered.

    Continue to go forward, but it is still a dark and empty space. I don''t see anything, let alone exchange treasures.

    This is a joke.

    "Welcome to the mystery store, distinguished guests."

    Suddenly, a voice sounded not far behind him. Tang fan quickly turned around, full of vigilance and thought, and immediately summoned the skeleton king and skeleton swordsman.

    As soon as the skeleton king and skeleton swordsman appeared, there was a strong smell of death in the air, even with a hot wave.

    "Oh, summon the skeleton. It turns out that you are a necromancer."

    The voice sounded again with a little doubt.

    Then, in the darkness in front of Tang fan, the outline of a figure slowly emerged, as if it had drilled out of the void.

    This is a human being, at least in appearance.

    Brown hair is a little curly, quite long, enough to cover the shoulders. This length is nothing for women, but it is a little longer for men.

    His appearance was very strange, because Tang fan found that he couldn''t see what his appearance was like at all. It was like covered with a light fog. Although it was very light, it isolated his true face and became hazy and fuzzy.

    And his body seemed to be wrapped in a light mist, which made Tang fan unable to see clearly. Vaguely, he could only see a touch of purple, which seemed to be the color of his body and the color of his clothes.

    Tang fan was filled with spiritual power, turned into one, and left one side.

    Spiritual power is distributed in all directions and can only cover the range of five meters, but if it is distributed on one side after compression, the distance will be longer.

    In the present way, Tang fan''s spiritual power can diffuse about ten meters, and can completely touch the mysterious figure.

    "Oh, no, no, no, dear necromancer, please don''t detect me with spiritual power. It''s very impolite. If there is another time, you will bear my anger."

    Tang fan''s spiritual power was blocked by a layer of mysterious and invisible power and couldn''t move forward. At the same time, the other party''s voice came from his ears. It was flat but with an inexplicable power, which made Tang fan have to pay attention to.

    "Sorry, I''m just curious." Tang Fan said politely. He can feel that this guy is a much stronger existence than him. It''s right to give him some respect, at least before there is no conflict.

    "You people on earth have a saying that curiosity will kill cats. Master undead, sometimes curiosity is the source of knowledge and progress, but sometimes it is the fuse of disaster."

    "You''re right," said Tang fan. "You haven''t introduced yourself yet."

    "Don''t you already have the answer in your heart, master of the dead?" the other side asked.

    "Oh, so you are really the owner of the mysterious store."

    "Master of the dead, I''m Lemont, a mysterious businessman. I didn''t expect to meet the master of the dead in such a low level. It really surprised me."

    "It''s also my pleasure to meet you." Tang fan smiled.

    The two of them chatted without a word. However, the other three people who entered here did not have Tang fan''s treatment, because they were just magic warriors and could not attract the attention of the mysterious merchant Lemont. This is differential treatment.

    "Dear don, I have many treasures here. As long as you have babies, you can exchange them," Lemont said. Through a chat, the title has changed from the master of the dead to the respected don.

    "Of course, that''s why I''m here." Tang Fan said with a smile, looking forward to it, because what he said is the truth.

    "I have a lot of things here. I don''t know if don wants to exchange anything?" Lemont said instead.

    "What?" Tang fan thought.

    Before entering, he hasn''t thought about what he would exchange for if he entered the mysterious store, because his idea is to have a look first and exchange if there is a suitable one. However, when he heard Lemont say so, Tang fan realized that this was an opportunity.

    "What do I need?" Tang fan thought carefully. Lemont didn''t bother. He stood quietly in the darkness, as if he might disappear into nothingness at any time.

    ¡­¡­

    "Damn it, I can''t find anything."

    "Doesn''t it mean that you can exchange treasures when you enter the mysterious store? After looking for it for so long, it''s still empty."

    "Where are people and treasures? Shit, if I don''t come out again, I''ll be angry."

    Those three guys don''t have Tang fan''s treatment, so they keep moving forward and looking, but they still haven''t found anything. Obviously, their luck is general, very general.

    "Oh, it''s really impolite. Forget it. For the sake of entering the mystery store, I''ll give you a chance." as the owner of the mystery store, Lemont can naturally feel the situation in the whole mystery store. The actions and words of the three humans are all presented in Lemont''s mind and clearly perceived by Lemont.

    For the sake of their access to the mystery store, Lemont decided to give them a chance.

    Immediately, under Lemont''s idea, the three of them walked, and suddenly there were one luminous bubble after another in front of them. The size of each bubble was quite different, the big one was as big as a basketball and the small one was as small as a baby''s fist.

    Each bubble emits a faint light. The light is not fixed. Some are white, some are red, some are blue, and so on. There are many, many colors.

    These bubble light balls are all suspended in the air and do not move. The light they emit illuminates the surrounding darkness. They are very bright, just like the bright stars inlaid in the sky on a summer night. They are very dazzling and charming. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 587

    "What do I need personally? Refining medicament. No, it''s refining medicament. At present, I own some materials and find some other materials in the desert in area B, but generally speaking, many of them are repeated, so I can exchange that part of the repeated materials for other needed materials." Tang fan thought secretly: "What about equipment? If I have equipment, I naturally need it, but that''s not the point, because I can make the equipment myself. By the way, I don''t need the secret of fighting ability. But Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin need the secret of medium-level fighting ability very much. If there is a secret of high-level fighting ability, it''s better to exchange it together so that they won''t enter the high-level After that, there was no secret of fighting energy to practice, which limited the progress of strength. "

    Yes, the secret of fighting energy is a very important one.

    It is not only the need of Qin Taisheng and others, but also the need of Tang fanxin to recruit his subordinates. Otherwise, it will be difficult to make rapid progress in strength.

    Well, the materials for refining medicine, the secret of fighting energy for cultivation and magic equipment.

    However, the first two are the key points. As for magic equipment, this one is second. It is best to have the right one, and it can be ignored if there is no right one.

    "Tang Ge thinks well." Lemont has been paying attention to Tang fan. At this time, he saw a clear look in Tang fan''s eyes. He suddenly understood that Tang fan had made a decision, so he said slowly.

    "Yes, Mr. Lemont, I want to see the materials for refining medicine and the secret of cultivation. Do you have any?" Tang Fan said.

    "Oh, the materials for refining medicine and the secret of cultivation? Can you say that your excellency Tang is not only a necromancer, but also a pharmacist?" Lemont didn''t answer directly, but asked in a faint surprised tone.

    "I really can refine some medicine." Tang fan smiled and said.

    "Really." Lemont''s voice suddenly raised and seemed a little excited: "I don''t know what rank of pharmacist you are, Mr. Tang?"

    "How many levels?" Tang fan was slightly stunned and immediately replied, "I don''t know what level of pharmacist I am, because I''ve never been tested."

    "By the way, this is a low level. There is no pharmacist profession and no pharmacist guild. Naturally, there is no place to test..." Lemont said to himself. He immediately looked at Tang fan and said again: "how many levels of medicine can Tang Ge refine now?"

    Now Tang fan was in trouble. He didn''t know how many levels the potions he had refined were.

    "Now I can refine the spirit impact potion with the spirit fruit as the main material, but I don''t know which level the spirit impact potion belongs to." Tang fan thought and said.

    Although he hasn''t started refining, he knows that as long as the materials are perfect, he can really refine spiritual shock medicine.

    "The spirit shock potion refined by the spirit fruit, let me think... Let me think..." Lemont repeated to himself and said slowly: "is that the kind of potion that can make middle-level mage professionals break through the shackles and enter the high-level level level, and can also make high-level mage professionals take it and improve their level?"

    "Yes," said Tang fan.

    "Mental shock potion, which is a very precious potion of the same level, has a lower success rate in refining. In my opinion, you are at least a high-level pharmacist," Lemont said.

    "High-level pharmacist? Originally, the spirit shock potion was classified into the level of high-level potion." Tang fan was a little surprised.

    Although there are many refining methods of potions in the potions chapter of the Necromancer''s book, there is no level division of potions. Therefore, Tang fan doesn''t know which class the potions he refined belong to.

    "It seems that Tang Ge doesn''t have a clear division of potions. This book is my gift to Tang Ge, so be sure to accept it." Lemont said. Immediately, a head size bubble with light yellow luster appeared in front of Tang fan.

    The bubble burst, and a Book flew out of it and flew to Tang fan. Tang fan reached out to catch the book. It felt good. It seemed to be made of some kind of animal fur.

    There are a few words on the cover. These words are not Chinese characters or words on the earth, but

 Chapter 588

    Tang fan''s answer immediately surprised Lemont and then delighted him. What did he hear?

    In Tang fan''s answer, he didn''t say it was difficult to advance, but said he didn''t know when to become legendary. What does this mean?

    It shows that Tang fan is full of confidence in becoming a legendary pharmacist.

    Of course, it does not rule out the possibility that Tang fan does not know how difficult the legendary pharmacist is, resulting in blind arrogance. However, through some conversation, Tang fan''s impression on Lemont is not that kind of person who doesn''t know the so-called blind arrogance. Therefore, Lemont believes that Tang fan has great confidence to become a legendary pharmacist.

    Excited, it was hard to hide his excitement. The fog around Lemont rippled slightly, like a small stone thrown into the calm water.

    "I look forward to the day when your excellency Tang becomes a legendary pharmacist."

    After a while, Lemont calmed down, but his tone was still a little excited and hard to hide.

    "Thank you for your kind words," said Tang fan with a smile. "Now, Lord Lemont, can we exchange?"

    "No, no, no... Your Excellency Tang, the legendary pharmacist in the future, you don''t need to exchange now. You can choose from me what you need. If I have it, it will be given to you as a gift. You won''t refuse," Lemont said.

    This is an unexpected surprise for Tang fan.

    Tang fan knows that this is investment, an investment of Lemont, and the return is to help Tang fan refine the so-called soul awakening potion when he becomes a legendary pharmacist.

    It can be seen that Lemont attached great importance to the soul awakening potion and became a legendary pharmacist. Tang fan was full of confidence because of the demon code of the dead. On the other hand, he did not guarantee when he could become a legendary pharmacist.

    So Tang fan accepted Lemont''s kindness.

    Immediately, in the surrounding space, one luminous bubble after another appeared, just like one bulb after another. The size of each bubble was different.

    "Your Excellency Tang, here are the materials for refining potions, and here are the secrets of cultivation. These are magic equipment. I think you should also need some magic equipment." Lemont said.

    There are hundreds of these bubbles, which are divided into three places by Lemont. Among them, the materials for refining medicine are the most, and the later cultivation secrets and magic equipment are similar.

    "Tang Ge, you can take all these things away if you need them." Lemont said. For him, these medicinal materials, cultivation secrets, suppression or magic equipment are just ordinary goods with low value. If you can use these things as investment, In exchange for the friendship of a legendary pharmacist in the future, it will be a very cost-effective thing.

    In particular, the future legendary pharmacist, another identity is the necromancer. Once he reaches the legendary pharmacist, I''m afraid his strength is close to or reaches the level of the legendary necromancer. That''s a strong man.

    "In that case, I won''t refuse." Tang fan thought and generally understood Lemont''s idea. Since the other party had this plan, he naturally didn''t need any burden.

    Things like those that feel that he owes others can be avoided from Tang fan''s point of view.

    It''s all a state of mind.

    If you feel that you will owe others, no matter what the other party gives you is a very slight thing or a very valuable thing, or you get a reward for helping others, you will feel that you owe others, which will cause a psychological burden on yourself.

    But if you don''t feel it, you will accept it with peace of mind, and there will be no psychological burden.

    Tang fan is such an idea. Of course, he is not so shameless, but he will get a clear picture of the situation. Since the other party asks for himself, he naturally doesn''t need any burden. Just accept it.

    When his mind moved, Tang fan''s spiritual power immediately rolled out. All the luminous bubbles touched by his spiritual power immediately disappeared and were collected into his storage space.

    After a while, more than 100 luminous bubbles disappeared and entered Tang fan''s storage space.

    As for what is in those luminous bubbles, Tang fan hasn''t checked it yet because there are too many, so it''s inconvenient to check it. After leaving here and returning to the Yifeng building suite, he will study it carefully.

    Lemont was also very happy that Tang fan accepted these things so simply, because he thought that Tang fan accepted his kindness and was equivalent to accepting his friendship.

    If Tang fan was like other magic warriors, Lemont would never show up and would never pay more attention to Tang fan.

    However, because of Tang fan''s particularity, Lemont led to Lemont. Then Lemont found that Tang fan was originally a necromancer, and began to change from curiosity to attention. Then, he knew that Tang fan was a high-level pharmacist and had great potential to become a legendary pharmacist. Lemont began to make friends.

    In fact, actually, if Tang fan is only a necromancer, Lemont''s attitude will change. Yes, but he will never give Tang fan so many things. If Tang fan is only a high-level pharmacist, Lemont will not please him.

    All this is because Tang fan has great potential to become a legendary pharmacist, which is worthy of Lemont''s investment.

    "Then thank you for your gifts. When I become a legendary pharmacist, I will refine the soul awakening potion." Tang Fandao.

    "Once you become a legendary pharmacist, I will visit you." Lemont said, with some mysterious flavor.

    "I look forward to that day coming soon." Tang fan''s mind moved, but he didn''t ask clearly, because when the time came, he naturally knew: "since my purpose of coming here has been achieved, then I think I''m going to leave."

    "I hope to see you next time. Your Excellency Tang is already a super or even legendary pharmacist," Lemont said.

    "Yes," Tang Fan said with a confident smile.

    Then Lemont''s mind moved. In the space in front of Tang fan, a sudden peristalsis opened a dark gap.

    The dark gap quickly formed a door, emitting terrible energy fluctuations, as if swallowing all things.

    Tang fan stepped out of the dark crack and disappeared as if swallowed up. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 589

    The light was still dim, like a solidified gray wall, with a faint fluctuation again.

    "Look, the door is open again."

    "All ready, let''s go in and exchange all the good things for me."

    "Yes."

    I don''t know when the gray wall was full of people. At a glance, it looked like more than 20.

    These people have uniform clothes, which obviously come from the same force.

    Standing in the front is a middle-aged man. I don''t know whether he was born or because of the dim light around him. His face is a little gloomy, but at the moment, his eyes twinkle with sharp eyes, like a wolf in the dark.

    In front of the gray wall, the fluctuation became more and more obvious. Immediately, a dark crack slowly appeared, just like a vertical eye slowly opened. Suddenly, a strange fluctuation filled the air, and a strange feeling arose spontaneously.

    The sight fell on the cracked darkness, as if the soul had been absorbed, giving birth to an irresistible sense of sinking, constantly sinking and falling into an endless abyss.

    "Get ready, go in." the middle-aged man, who was the first to take a step forward, was about to enter the dark crack.

    But a strange scene appeared. When the middle-aged man''s body was about to enter the crack, it seemed to hit an invisible wall. The rebound force made the middle-aged man unconsciously withdraw several steps back.

    "What''s the matter?" the middle-aged man looked a little embarrassed. After stepping back a few steps, he looked at the open dark crack and was puzzled.

    "You, go up and try." the middle-aged man pointed to some of his soldiers and said.

    "Yes."

    The soldiers were a little flustered, but they resolutely implemented it.

    The soldiers approached carefully. As a result, they were blocked by an invisible wall.

    "Hell, what''s the matter? Why can''t you enter? Isn''t this the entrance of the mysterious store?" the middle-aged man seemed a little difficult to accept and said.

    At this time, a mutation occurs.

    At the dark crack, a human figure suddenly appeared, quickly rushed out of the crack, stood in front of the gray wall, looked at the left and right sides at a loss, and immediately showed a happy face.

    "I''m out."

    As soon as the voice fell, there was a collision behind, which made people stagger forward. It turned out that another person came out.

    After a while, all three people who entered the mysterious store appeared from the dark crack.

    "Catch it." the head of the middle-aged man looked at the three people who appeared from the dark cracks. His eyes burst with strong fine light, with a touch of joy and a deep voice.

    His men immediately carried out the order. The three guys who were very happy were suddenly very happy and sad, and their arms were put up.

    "What are you doing?"

    "What do you want?"

    "Let me go quickly, or I''ll be rude."

    As soon as the three people were put up, they were shocked and immediately shouted threats.

    "Threaten me, my child tiger has not been so threatened. How do you want to be rude?" the middle-aged man sneered: "answer my questions obediently, otherwise, none of you will want to leave alive. I promise you will die painfully in the struggle."

    He said with a grim smile on his face.

    The three were immediately frightened.

    "Did you come out of the mysterious store?" asked Tong Hu.

    "Yes, yes."

    "Yes, we came out of the mystery store."

    "Me too. Now that you''ve finished asking, let me go."

    "Very good, did you exchange any treasures in the mysterious store." Tong Hu''s ferocious face showed a gloomy smile, and his eyes glittered with excitement.

    "Yes."

    "Well, give me all the treasures you exchanged. Otherwise, I''ll let you know what life is better than death." Tong Hu said with a grin.

    "You lied. You said that as long as we answered your question, we would release us. Now we have to hand over the treasure. You lied..." one of them yelled.

    "Yes, who knows if you will let us go when you get the treasure," said the other.

    "This is the treasure I exchanged. I won''t give it to you if I die."

 Chapter 590

    Finally, the middle-aged man called Tong Hu failed to escape and died under Tang fan, and their bodies became the food of demonized armored soldiers.

    Destroy the corpses and destroy the traces. The demonized armored soldiers and ants are well deserved experts. Leng doesn''t leave any trace, but these people''s level is too low. They have no other function except to make the demonized armored soldiers and ants have a good meal.

    "The people of the magic tiger sect unexpectedly met again. If they provoke me again, I don''t mind. I''ll let you get rid of your name." the murmuring voice fell down and drifted away with the wind. Tang fan''s figure gradually disappeared in the gray.

    ¡­¡­

    "Shit, after waiting so long, why haven''t you appeared yet."

    "Yes, we have all sent visiting posts, but we haven''t responded at all. It''s too arrogant."

    "Even if we have some strength, we shouldn''t be so arrogant. Our king''s regiment is not a waste of the black mountain regiment. It''s arrogant to treat us like this."

    Similar words, such as language theory, began to be staged everywhere.

    However, most of them appear in the mouth of the magic warriors of the war group who think they are powerful. In their view, the war group is the powerful existence in the God of war base, which is only inferior to the three super forces. There is no doubt about its high status.

    Each regiment believes that its own regiment is the first of the ten world war regiments. Therefore, it is full of disdain for the Montenegro regiment, which has been greatly disturbed.

    But at the same time, they also understand that the strength of the Montenegro regiment is not much weaker than them, or even similar. Even the Montenegro regiment is forced to look like that. If they change it, it may be.

    However, many people tend to be pretentious, especially some people whose status is not particularly high, but not low. Those at the middle level tend to look high at themselves and ignore the objective facts because of some subjective factors.

    For example, now, after waiting for two or three days in Yifeng building and sending out visiting posts, Tang fan and others did not respond at all. This feeling of being ignored made those people feel very difficult to accept. A little dissatisfaction in their hearts caused by long waiting was slowly expanding, and finally filled the whole heart and began to erode their reason.

    "Go, come to the door."

    "No, what if you offend each other."

    "Shit offend, our visit post has been issued for a long time, and now the other party has not given us an answer, which obviously doesn''t pay attention to our wind fox battle group. How many people want to join our wind fox battle group but can''t. They just have some skills. Where is their turn to be so arrogant?"

    With that, a group of people organized and immediately rushed to the elevator, ready to go

 Chapter 591

    The momentum of the three super forces was in confrontation, and the air seemed to solidify, like invisible mountains rolling down from the top, which shocked the magic warriors of other battle groups present one after another, with some unbearable suffocation.

    "Is this the gap?" looking at the current situation, other magic warriors of the Tenth World War Regiment laughed bitterly.

    Originally, they were very dissatisfied with the fact that their regiment was under the three super forces. They thought that their regiment was not much different from the three super forces, but now they finally saw the gap, which is an insurmountable gap.

    The people of the three super forces almost burst out invisible arcs in their eyes and collided with each other.

    "Everybody, if we continue like this, no one can get there

 Chapter 593

    "What should I do?"

    Looking at the closed door, they looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to do.

    The feeling just gave them was really too exciting and profound. It seemed that the soul was penetrated, and it seemed that an invisible mountain was directly pressed on their soul. It was silent, unprepared, extremely depressed, extremely uncomfortable, and almost collapsed.

    This feeling makes them feel very uncomfortable. They don''t want to try again at all. It''s like a nightmare.

    And so far, they are still vaguely wondering whether the person really appeared before?

    If he did appear, how did he suddenly disappear? Under the eyes of so many people, where has he gone?

    What is more important is the mysterious man in grey robe who opened the door just now. Although the word is simple and insipid, it contains an irresistible mysterious force, which is as vast as an unpredictable power.

    "Go back!"

    The person in charge of the club said decisively that this matter has obviously exceeded the prediction and developed in a direction beyond their control. Therefore, they must return to the club, report the matter to the president, etc.

    "We''ll go back too," continued the Golden Lion gang.

    Although the people of the magic tiger sect didn''t say anything, they took the lead to the elevator and expressed it with action.

    Their meaning is very consistent. When they return to the station, they will report the matter and hand it over to senior personnel. It''s none of their business.

    "What about us?"

    Seeing the departure of the three super forces, the remaining nine battle groups also looked at each other. For a time, they didn''t know what to do. There was a feeling of dilemma.

    According to the normal truth, the people of the three super forces have no way and have to give in and return. They should also know how to leave, but they feel unwilling because they haven''t tried, or even the door of the house has not been close.

    "You play, our crazy sword regiment is leaving."

    Finally, some wiser people made a choice and left immediately to the elevator.

    "Let''s go too."

    "The people of the three superpowers have been eaten down, not to mention us."

    "Let''s go."

    After walking away, fewer and fewer people were left. Finally, three women were left. They were magic warriors belonging to the thorns and roses battle group.

    It is said that women have a kind of persistence, especially those with some skills.

    Therefore, the people of other battle groups have left, but the people of their thorn and rose battle group still stay here. Looking at their looks, they have a kind of perseverance and determination to achieve their goals.

    None of the three women seemed very old. One looked about in her early thirties, while the other two looked like they were twenty-five or six.

    Naturally, their looks are different. They have their own temperament, but they all look good. They seem to think that if they gain strength to become magic warriors, they will make some optimization and adjustment to their bodies. Even people with poor looks will make people look more pleasing to the eye.

    "Sister Liu, if we don''t go, what should we do?" a twenty-five or six-year-old woman asked weakly, looking uncertain.

    "What else can we do? It''s easy to do. Of course, if we knock on the door directly, I don''t believe they will refuse our invitation to thorns and roses." another 25-year-old woman said carelessly, seemingly without any scruples: "You know, we are all beautiful women in thorns and roses. We rarely invite men. We also take the initiative to invite them. It has given them face. They should be honored."

    It seems that they came to invite Tang fan and others in person. Tang fan and others should be grateful and feel very honored. They should be very excited and agree to go with them immediately.

    "Don''t worry, sixth sister, let me deal with it. These men are not the same." the woman said, with a confident look, strode to the door, and then knocked on the door without hesitation.

    The door vibrated slightly with a few bangs, which showed that the woman was not weak when she knocked on the door.

    "Open the door."

    After knocking on the door, but no one came to open the door. The woman was a little angry. She suddenly shouted and knocked hard again.

    With a click, the door opened, and it was Zhao Longshan again.

    Seeing the beautiful woman at the door, Zhao Longshan was slightly stunned. He immediately frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Zhao Longshan''s look and tone immediately made the woman suffocate. Her face was slightly red and more angry.

    "Listen, we are from the thorns and roses regiment. Now we specially invite you to visit our regiment. Hurry up and come with us." the woman stabbed, as if she had promised her.

    Zhao Longshan frowned. Although this kind of woman should be a forthright person, he didn''t like this way of speaking. Therefore, he frowned: "please leave. We''re not interested in what regiment."

    Zhao Longshan said this because the other party was a woman. He was a little polite subconsciously. If someone else had changed, they would have gone away.

    "What! I''m not interested. Do you know that we thorns and roses don''t welcome men into the house, but now I come to invite you in person, which has given you a lot of face, and you say you''re not interested..." the woman, like a cat with its tail stepped on, jumped up, almost pointed her finger to the tip of Zhao Longshan''s nose and shouted.

    "You''re too noisy. You can leave. Don''t disturb us." Zhao Longshan looked at the woman with a numb face. After she roared, he said coldly. Immediately, he slammed the door.

    "You... You..." the woman was stunned and touched her finger touched by the door. She was speechless with anger. She gasped, her towering chest fluctuated up and down, and her anger burned wildly: "I''m so angry... I''m so angry... Dare to treat me like this..."

    As she spoke, the woman raised her palm and wanted to bang on the door.

    "Stop."

    The woman in her early thirties quickly opened her mouth and drank the woman''s impulse.

    "Since the other party doesn''t want to, let''s go back first," said the woman in her early thirties.

    "Sixth sister, I''m not willing to leave like this." the woman said angrily, "I''m so big and have never been rejected like this. No, I must find this place."

    "I said go back, you didn''t even listen to me, did you?" the sixth sister''s face sank and said.

    "Well, I know, sixth sister, go back." (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 594

    Finally, it was quiet. The people of the three super forces led them into the elevator and came to the hall on the first floor. Then, in the surprised eyes of the people, they strode towards the gate, left the Yifeng building and went in different directions.

    "What''s going on?"

    People on the first floor were puzzled.

    Then, people from the nine battle regiments followed them down the elevator.

    In fact, there are only people from the eight battle groups.

    "Go."

    "What happened?"

    "Go back and talk about it. In short, get out of here first."

    Then the people of the eight battle groups also left quickly, leaving only those female demonic warriors of the thorn rose battle group still waiting, but they were more surprised and puzzled.

    "Where are our people?"

    "I don''t know. I don''t seem to have come down together."

    "Do you think we succeeded?" one of them said in a surprised tone, because everyone else came down, even the people of the three superpowers, but the people of their thorn rose regiment haven''t come down yet, which doesn''t mean that they are talking in detail.

    "Maybe."

    "Maybe it is."

    These people of the thorn and rose battle group are discussing happily. They don''t know that they are eating shriveled at this time.

    After a while, the elevator fell down again and came out of three women, one of whom had a constipated expression.

    "Sixth sister, have we succeeded?"

    "Yes, have we successfully invited?"

    Asked one by one.

    "Go back and talk." the sixth sister flashed a bitter smile and said.

    The people of the thorn rose battle group also left quickly, leaving a group of small groups of magic warriors or lone travelers looking at each other. Obviously, they don''t know what''s going on.

    "What''s the matter? Look at their faces. It seems that things are not very good."

    "Who knows, maybe the invitation failed."

    "It''s better to eat like this. Hum, who calls these guys so arrogant at ordinary times."

    However, in the end, most people left, leaving only a small number waiting.

    Of course, these are not directly related to Tang fan and others. After frightening the people of the three super forces, Tang fan returned to his bedroom, calmed down and began to take out more than 100 things presented by Lemont from the storage space.

    These things are still wrapped in luminous bubbles. Therefore, more than 100 bubbles float in the whole bedroom. It looks like stars in the sky, emitting bright lights of different colors, which makes the bedroom colorful and gorgeous.

    Tang fan grabbed a bubble closest to him at will and exerted a little force. The bubble burst with a bang, and then disappeared quickly, revealing what was inside. It was a root.

    This rhizome is yellowish brown, some twisted, like a antler, about the size of a palm. From that rhizome, it constantly emits light but obvious magic fluctuations.

    In fact, the materials that can be refined into medicine contain magic fluctuations, because they contain magic. Only in this way can they be made into effective medicine, otherwise they are waste materials.

    Moreover, the higher the level of the material, the richer the magic contained. If there is no accident, the magic fluctuation will naturally become more and more obvious and strong.

    Although the magic fluctuation of this rhizome is obvious, it is relatively light, indicating that the level is not very high.

    Of course, this level is relative to the overall level. If it is according to Tang fan''s current refining level, this rhizome is completely enough.

    Refining medicament is not that the higher the grade of the material, the better. There is a limit.

    The higher the level of pharmacists, the more they can give full play to the characteristics of low-level materials, 100% or even 120%, but the higher the level of materials, the more difficult it is to play, the more difficult it is to refine, and the greater the probability of failure.

    If the level of the material exceeds the level of the pharmacist and wants to be used to refine the medicine, unless there are some special means, the probability of success is very small.

    Only the right is the best, like this sentence, this is the truth.

    After identifying it, Tang fan knew what medicine this rhizome was used for refining, so he put this rhizome into the storage space.

    Continue counting.

    "This is magic asparagus. It is one of the materials for refining extreme mana potions. It''s good. It can be used."

    While counting, classify the counted goods, and then put them into the storage space.

    One bubble after another burst, and the same material was identified.

    Of course, there were also non materials in the process, such as cultivation tips and equipment, but Tang fan ignored them, but put those things aside first and carefully counted the materials for refining medicine.

    After a while, Tang fan finally finished counting the materials for refining medicine.

    A slight sigh of relief.

    "There are 86 kinds of materials for refining medicine. After sorting and dividing, and counting the materials I got, I can refine eight kinds of medicine. Yes, if the medicine is successfully refined this time, our overall strength will be significantly improved again." Tang fan murmured to himself.

    After three and a half months in the barren desert of area B, Tang fan found some special materials for refining medicine. On the one hand, he felt some mental fatigue due to long-time fighting and killing. He needed a kind of adjustment and rest to achieve better cultivation effect.

    On the other hand, Tang fan needs a relatively quiet and safe environment to sort it out, and then refine some medicine to enhance his strength.

    It was a good choice to unexpectedly come to the Ares base. What''s more, there was a mysterious store here. I just wanted to go to the mysterious store, but I didn''t expect that I was so lucky to get 86 kinds of materials for refining medicine from the owner of the mysterious store.

    You know, in the three and a half months in area B, Tang fan only got more than a dozen kinds of pharmaceutical materials, and he got 86 kinds at once, which can be said to be a great harvest.

    Refining eight kinds of medicaments. Tang fan secretly estimated that he could refine at least three bottles, a total of more than 24 bottles, which is definitely a great wealth.

    "Now, let''s sort out and check the cultivation secret and magic equipment, make a distribution, and then refine the medicine well." Tang Fan said secretly. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 595

    "There are seventeen kinds of cultivation secrets." Tang fan glanced over and saw the cultivation secrets put aside.

    These cultivation secrets are not recorded in books, but in some special crystal stones.

    This crystal stone is specially used to record information. In addition, it has no other use. If you want to view the information inside, you must concentrate and spread your mental power to the crystal stone.

    If a person whose mental power is not particularly strong cannot spread the mental power out of the body, he must stick the information crystal close to the center of the eyebrow, and then concentrate, he can spread the mental power into the information crystal, so as to obtain the information in the information crystal.

    However, for Tang fan, there is no need to do so, because it is too troublesome.

    Tang fan directly diffused his spiritual power into one of the information crystals. Immediately, he felt a burst of information flow rapidly into his spiritual power, and then entered his spiritual sea, which was perceived by Tang fan.

    After sorting it out in an orderly way, Tang fan knew what kind of cultivation secret it was.

    "Hundred battle formula, well, it''s a medium-level secret of fighting energy. It cultivates fighting energy without attributes, which is biased towards strength and endurance. It''s relatively poor in speed and outbreak. This medium-level formula is not suitable for Qin Taisheng''s cultivation, but it''s very suitable for especially strong magic warriors to cultivate." Tang Fandao.

    Qin Taisheng is based on speed and explosive power. His fighting style is very violent and fierce, but he has a little taste of assassins.

    Qin Taisheng is good at using every part of his body as a deadly weapon, so that at the moment of hitting the target, he erupts into a powerful and unparalleled attack and destruction. Moreover, he pays attention to speed. He often needs to attack the target one step first, and if one hit, he can also use his skills and speed to form a continuous attack.

    Therefore, the secret of fighting energy for Qin Taisheng''s cultivation must be based on speed and explosive power, while others are secondary.

    "Crazy fighting formula, oh, is actually a high-level fighting formula. It has no attributes. It also pays attention to strength and endurance. Oh, it''s the same series as the hundred fighting formula. It''s a high-level version of the hundred fighting formula. Yes, if someone chooses the hundred fighting formula, they even have the high-level fighting formula."

    Put the two information spars together, and Tang fan continues to view other information spars.

    "Ice fighting formula is the secret of medium-level fighting energy. It cultivates ice fighting energy. It is characterized by cold and can better freeze the target. It is very good. It can be used as one of the candidate skills for Qin Bingxin''s cultivation."

    While checking the information crystal, Tang fan classifies these fighting energy secrets, and then temporarily assigns suitable candidates. As for the final decision, it depends on whether there are similar fighting energy secrets, and then let the parties make a choice.

    "Mocha is the secret of meditation. There are only medium and high-level parts. However, this is a fairly good secret of meditation, which can let Yang Lan practice."

    The secret of meditation is different from the secret of fighting energy. There is no attribute. The difference of attribute depends on the individual''s talent attribute.

    Meditation secrets are divided by factions. There will be some differences among different factions.

    Of course, the secret of meditation is not as complex as the secret of fighting energy. There are a variety of attributes, and there are a variety of biases, which can be said to be very rich.

    Most of the secrets of meditation have different effects, and a few can have a certain degree of bias towards certain attributes.

    Mocha is a meditation secret. Among the meditation secrets of the same level, it is a relatively advanced one. Therefore, Tang fan will keep it as a preparation for Yang Lan''s cultivation to see if there are any better meditation secrets next.

    "Thunderstorm duel is the secret of medium-level duel energy. Cultivating thunder attribute duel energy tends to destroy attack power. Well, at present, I don''t have magic warriors in this field. This thunderstorm duel can be stored for standby."

    "The secret of extreme explosive fighting skills, including the secret of medium and high-level fighting skills cultivation, is good. The secret of cultivating non-attribute fighting skills is biased towards speed and instant explosive power, which can increase the explosive power to the limit in an instant and produce maximum damage. Good. This secret of fighting skills is completely suitable for Qin Taisheng. Oh, this extreme explosive fighting skills has the secret of subsequent cultivation after the high level It''s a pity that the formula is missing, but it shows that the value of this extremely explosive fighting formula is extraordinary. Qin Taisheng, if there is no accident, he will practice it. "

    "Burning fire fighting formula, the secret of medium-level fighting energy cultivation, and cultivating fire attribute fighting energy. It tends to burn the target continuously after hitting the target, causing continuous fire damage. Well, this is pretty good, and it can also be kept temporarily."

    "Split wind duel formula is the secret of medium-level duel energy cultivation. Cultivating wind attribute duel energy is biased towards sharp cutting attack. However, those who do not have wind attribute are suitable for cultivation and keep it first."

    "Frost cold explosion magic formula, the secret of medium-level fighting energy cultivation, cultivating ice attribute fighting energy, is biased towards the damage power of low-temperature freezing and freezing explosion. It''s good. It''s better than cold ice fighting formula, which is more suitable for Qin Bingxin''s cultivation. Oh, there are high-level follow-up skills, but it''s also missing after high-level fighting magic formula, but it''s okay. There''s still a long time to break through high-level fighting magic formula We have to go. "

    "Crazy flame duel, the secret of high-level duel energy, cultivating fire attribute duel energy, which is biased towards explosion damage and accompanied by high-temperature burning damage, is also a good duel energy secret."

    "The magic formula of stabbing is the secret of cultivating medium-level fighting energy. Cultivating non attribute fighting energy completely gives up strength and endurance, pursues the ultimate instant explosive power, and the instant destructive power is incomparable. It''s a terrible cultivation secret. It''s a kind of cultivation secret tailored for assassins."

    "Amod''s meditation secret, oh, both medium and high-level meditation and cultivation secrets are included, and it is still a meditation secret that prefers lightning attribute. It has a 5% enhancement effect on the absorption and recovery of lightning magic. It''s good. Compared with mocha''s meditation secret, it is more suitable for Yang LAN''s cultivation, and the attribute is relatively."

    "Fierce poison fighting formula is the secret of medium-level fighting energy. Cultivating poison attribute fighting energy can increase the severe poison power of its own toxin power by 15%, greatly enhance the power of toxin and cause more terrible damage to the target."

    "Big thunder fighting magic formula, high-level fighting energy cultivation secret, cultivating lightning attribute fighting energy, which is biased towards speed and explosion, and can cause a certain degree of paralysis effect on the target after hitting the target. It''s very good."

    "Ice wind fighting magic formula, the secret of high-level fighting energy, and cultivating ice wind dual attribute fighting energy..." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 596

    There are 86 kinds of materials for refining medicine, and 17 kinds of cultivation secrets, including medium and high levels, are all magic equipment.

    Once his mental power was swept away, Tang fan knew the number of these magic equipment: 14.

    Judging from the size of the bubble, these magic equipment are also large and small.

    Grabbing a bubble and pinching it with a little force, Tang fan felt a magic wave emanating from his hand. It was a ring.

    Compared with weapons and defensive armor, jewelry magic equipment will be relatively rare. A ring appears all at once, which makes Tang fan a little surprised.

    This ring is bronze. It looks simple in shape. It''s a circular ring with theout any other protrusions or depressions.

    However, the surface of the ring is carved with detailed magic lines, which are connected into one piece, giving the ring extraordinary magic power.

    Although the shape of this ring is simple, it gives people a simple and introverted sense of atmosphere and massiness. It seems to condense the vicissitudes of the years and gather the seclusion of the time hourglass. If you hold it in your hand, you can feel a kind of weight.

    "Bronze power (ring): increases strength by 10%, physical strength by 10% and damage to the target by 10%. Quality: Gold low level."

    "It''s a low-level gold ring. Its property is OK." Tang fan was slightly surprised and said immediately.

    Don''t look at the power of bronze. The attribute of the ring is only 10%, but for those powerful people, especially those with strong strength, 10% is an increase of 10%, which can significantly improve their strength.

    I haven''t figured out who to use this bronze power ring, because Tang fan himself is a necromancer and focuses on summoning skeleton puppets and performing magic operations. Therefore, the strength and physical strength are enhanced, which is of little use to Tang fan.

    Put the bronze power away. Tang fan continued to check the next magic equipment, grabbed a bubble and broke it again. Another magic wave came out, which was more obvious than the magic wave of the bronze power.

    This is a pair of shoes, yellowish brown, and the color tends to be dark. If the whole pair of shoes are put on, it will cover the ankle. The whole pair of shoes seem to be made of some kind of leather. With a little force, you can feel that the leather of these shoes is full of toughness, and it seems that sharp knives can''t help it.

    The shape of the shoes looks a little complicated and fashionable.

    "Ice footprints (magic shoes): 50% defense enhancement, ice resistance + 20%, 10% ice damage improvement, 20% high-speed running and walking. Quality: gold high level."

    "It''s really rare that it''s gold high-grade shoes. These shoes are completely suitable for Qin Bingxin."

    Tang fan sighed slightly.

    In fact, this pair of shoes is suitable for everyone, but to give full play to the performance of the shoes, Qin Bingxin is the only eight of them.

    50% defense enhancement, anti cold + 20% and 20% high-speed running and walking are suitable for everyone. However, 10% cold damage improvement requires damage with cold attribute. Otherwise, it is a chicken rib. After all, 10% increase is still zero.

    But this attribute is like a tiger to Qin Bingxin, which can significantly enhance the cold damage she caused.

    In addition, Qin Bingxin is an archer, and the archer''s combat mode is naturally not close to the target with a dagger. It needs to keep a certain distance from the target, that is, the so-called best shooting distance.

    But if your movement speed is too slow, it is easy to be caught up by the target. After all, the target will not act as a target foolishly and shoot at will.

    Therefore, improving your speed will make it easier to better control the best shooting distance and kill the target with zero damage.

    With the preliminary allocation, Tang fan continues to check

 Chapter 597

    Fingers on the sharp blade of the dagger, slowly stroked by, with uniform and gentle movements and soft eyes, as if stroking the most beautiful lover.

    Perhaps because of becoming a necromancer, some hobbies have changed or appeared unconsciously.

    If Tang fan had seen this dagger before, he would like it, but he would never be there

 Chapter 598

    One bubble after another burst in Tang fan''s hand, revealing the magic equipment.

    Tang fan checked the attributes of the magic equipment one by one, and then he always had a smile on his face, a smile from his heart.

    There are 14 bubbles in total, which contains 14 magic equipment.

    So far, Tang fan has cracked 13 bubbles and got 13 pieces of magic equipment.

    What makes Tang fan very happy is that all the 13 magic equipment are gold quality magic equipment. The lower one is gold lower level, and the higher one is gold super level.

    However, Tang fan still had a little regret in his heart, that is, he didn''t see the equipment of dark gold quality, even if it was low-level dark gold.

    Although there is only one word difference between the two qualities of dark gold and gold, the essential gap between them is very large, which is a big gap.

    Of course, Tang fan also knows from his heart that it is unrealistic to have dark gold quality magic equipment. It is very precious magic equipment. Moreover, it is very good to have 13 gold quality magic equipment.

    These 13 pieces of magic equipment of gold quality can be used by eight people of Tang fan. If each person obtains one or two pieces of equipment, his combat effectiveness will be significantly improved.

    Including Tang fan himself, a total of three magic equipment are suitable for him. Once equipped, Tang fan''s combat effectiveness has been improved again and become more powerful. It can be said that Tang fan at level 28, no one can beat him at the middle level.

    Even in the face of professionals who have just entered level 31, Tang fan also has the power of World War I.

    The word "birds and guns for guns" can fully describe the changes that have taken place in Tang fan at this time.

    Now, Tang fan has obtained 13 pieces of magic equipment of gold quality, and there are still some left

 Chapter 599

    The sigh of the goddess of ice and snow, everything about this short bow, made Tang fan marvel, and derived a lot of speculation.

    Of course, it''s only limited to speculation. After all, Tang fan doesn''t know what the complete version of this short bow looks like. Maybe it''s still a magic equipment beyond the quality of dark gold?

    Without knowing, everything is possible.

    Put the sigh of the goddess of ice and snow into the storage space, and the cold smell coiled around suddenly dissipated. The fine ice particles floating in the air fell down one after another, and then melted rapidly, turned into fine water droplets, penetrated into the floor and disappeared without a trace.

    Fourteen pieces of equipment were finally inspected. Thirteen pieces of gold quality and one piece of dark gold quality.

    It can be said that Tang fan gained a lot from his trip to the mysterious store, which completely exceeded his gains in recent years.

    If other people know that Tang fan is rich enough, I don''t know how jealous he will be. Maybe he will form a team to brush Tang fan, a rich boss.

    After checking everything, Tang fan didn''t rush to the next step, but closed his eyes and began to rest.

    The examination of more than 100 things also consumed him a lot of mental strength. Of course, it was more a spiritual feeling. It took some time to adapt and calm down, and then he could take the next step after completely calming down.

    Breathing slowly, until slightly invisible.

    At this time, there was a new disturbance outside because of Tang fan and others.

    After returning to the regiment station, the magic warriors of the regiment immediately reported what had happened, and then handed it to the high-level of the regiment for decision.

    As a result, there are different voices and opinions at the top, which has launched a fierce debate.

    ¡­¡­

    "I''m so angry, elder sister. Let me take the sisters of the regiment and bring those ignorant guys back."

    In the thorn rose battle group, a female voice looked very angry. If Zhao Longshan saw this person, he would recognize it. This is the woman who has some narcissism.

    "Coco, shut up."

    A female voice with a little dignity.

    "Second sister, you''ve been ignored to this point. Don''t you feel angry?"

    "It will be ignored because you don''t speak properly," the dignified female voice said again.

    "Is it wrong for me to say that? Our thorns and roses battle group rarely invites men on their own initiative, and not very few men are qualified to enter our thorns and roses battle group and be invited by us. It''s not a great honor for such men. What''s wrong with me?" the woman named coco explained.

    "But your attitude is wrong," said the man called second sister.

    "I..."

    "All right."

    The argument continued, but was interrupted by a gentle voice.

    Although the voice is gentle, it contains a unique rhythm, with a certain strength, which makes others shut up and dare not make any excuses.

    "Coco, I''ve told you many times. Your temper sometimes needs to be restrained. Don''t take everyone as the same. Not every man should be honored to receive our invitation." the gentle voice continued.

    "Yes, elder sister, I''ll pay attention to it later," cocoa said, obediently like a kitten.

    "The other party can make a big fuss about the black mountain battle group, and force the black mountain battle group to pay 45 million magic power points, and even hand over more than a dozen magic power soldiers to be killed, which shows that the mysterious people are extremely powerful." the eldest sister said, paused a little and spoke again: "They have great strength, and the strength of our thorns and roses regiment is almost the same as that of the Montenegro regiment. We can''t be enemies with them. Otherwise, it will be very unfavorable to us. In any case, even if we can''t win them over to become our people, we can''t become enemies. Xiaoyue, this matter will be handled by you. With your temperament, it will be more suitable. What about the time, It''s up to you to judge the situation and make countermeasures. "

    "Yes, eldest sister." the person called Xiaoyue is a woman who stands on one side and doesn''t speak. Her appearance is not peerless, but she is also pretty. That''s not the point. The most important thing is that the woman''s face is calm. Standing there, Gu jingbubo is like a clear spring. People feel very comfortable when they see it.

    "Elder sister, what about me?" cocoa asked.

    "You, you are not suitable. You''d better stay in the station."

    "Yes." although he didn''t want to, cocoa didn''t dare to disobey her words. He could only bow his head and answer in a voice, but he was even more angry with Tang fan and others.

    ¡­¡­

    Tang fan and others did not know everything that happened outside.

    Tang fan still sat quietly, as if he had entered a state of meditation, while Qin Taisheng and others were also in a state of cultivation.

    Of course, if they know that Tang fan has prepared higher-level cultivation secrets and equipment for them, they may be too excited to practice at ease. They are eager to get those magic equipment and cultivation secrets quickly.

    The whole suite is quiet, even the sound of a needle falling can be heard clearly.

    On the one hand, it''s really quiet. On the other hand, the sound insulation effect of the house is really good.

    With the passage of time, there was no sound. This time, at the gate of Yifeng building, many vehicles passed by again, and they were all luxury vehicles. At first glance, they were not ordinary goods.

    All the vehicles were parked in the exclusive parking lot of Yifeng building, and batch after batch of people came down, including men and women. Looking at the clothes signs on them, it was obvious that they came from different organizations.

    These people are very different from those before.

    Of course, this is not to say how strange their looks are, but their momentum is very different.

    This is a kind of momentum that is difficult to say clearly in words, just like the momentum inadvertently emitted by those in high positions or more powerful people, which is enough to deter those who are not strong or in low status.

    These people walked out of the parking lot one after another, and then entered the Yifeng building. Immediately, those magic warriors who were still in the hall on the first floor of the Yifeng building were shocked one after another, as if they had been severely hit by an invisible hammer on their chest. There was a faint pain. For a moment, they seemed to have difficulty breathing and suffocate.

    What are these people here for? (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 600

    In the bedroom, as if the wind and cloud stopped, time and space solidified.

    At that moment, a sharp buzzing sound sounded, and the light in the dimly lit bedroom suddenly lit up, like the flash of lightning in the sky late at night.

    The bright light came and went quickly, and disappeared under Tang fan''s dark source robe.

    Huoran, Tang fan moved.

    After a period of meditation, Tang fan''s mental power has completely recovered, and under conscious adjustment, he has reached the peak he can reach now. Even if the level is raised by one level, Tang fan believes that he can''t be better than now.

    This state is the best, especially under the increase of perception of Al''s eye necklace, everything around him becomes extremely clear, as if the particles floating in the air that cannot be seen by the naked eye can be presented in his perception and clearly grasped by Tang fan.

    As if a layer of dust had been wiped away, everything around him was so clear that Tang fan had a sense of shock from his heart.

    There is no superfluous thinking, no superfluous thoughts, and all distractions are eliminated, so that one''s mind is in a state of not demanding, as if any trivial things are floating in the mind, and disappear in an instant like the changes of the situation.

    This feeling of not trying to force makes Tang fan feel like he has mastered everything and seems to be detached from everything.

    In this state, Tang fan''s idea moved slightly. Immediately, something appeared around him, which was a special material for refining medicine.

    Tang fan had already classified and divided the material types when he checked which medicine refining materials before, and matched them according to the medicines he needed to refine.

    Among these medicinal materials, there is a fruit, yellowish brown, which is impressively what Tang fan got at the gold finger auction house of storm base: exploding berries.

    The function of exploding berries is that after taking it, it will produce a large amount of violent energy, and then users can smoothly break through their own bottleneck with the help of the impact of this violent energy, so as to enter a higher level, a higher level and become more powerful.

    However, if you only take explosive berries, you may be injured or even killed because of the violent energy. Even if you succeed, you will only increase one level.

    However, if the explosive berries are refined into medicine with other materials and taken, it can not only avoid the risk of injury and even death, but also improve two levels or even higher.

    Of course, the best thing about taking this medicine is that the effect will be more obvious when it is about to break through a large level.

    "Fried berries, Longxu roots, Moroccan leaves, Alda grass roots, Moore plateau roots..."

    There are ten kinds of materials to put aside.

    Originally, according to Tang fan''s meaning, the power potion was refined by using the exploded berries as the main material, but after checking and dividing a large number of potion materials from Lemont, Tang fan found that using some potions with the exploded berries would have a better refining effect.

    For example, with the combination of these ten medicine materials, we can refine a more advanced medicine than strength medicine: strength impact medicine.

    Although there is only one word difference, there is a gap in quality.

    Power potion is a medium-level potion, while power impact potion is a high-level potion. It is more difficult to refine. Of course, the effect will be better, at least more than three times.

    What Tang fan is preparing to refine is power impact medicine.

    In this almost perfect state, Tang fan''s eyebrows flashed, and a flame quickly spread from the eyebrows, and then suspended in the air in front of Tang fan.

    The flame was beating slightly in the combustion, but the temperature of the flame could not be felt around, as if the flame was just a projection, a decoration.

    However, if you really think so, it would be a big mistake. This is the undead fire. Its temperature is incredibly high, but the temperature is all restrained and does not emit.

    It is because of the introverted relationship that the power of undead fire can be maximized.

    After sacrificing the undead fire, the next step is to melt the ten medicine refining materials one by one.

    The idea moved. Under the control of Tang fan''s mental power, the dragon beard root slowly flew up and flew to the undead fire. Immediately, the undead fire suddenly ran away, just like water dripping into a hot oil pot, making a slight explosion.

    Under the high-temperature calcination of the undead fire, the Dragon whisker root softens rapidly.

    The high temperature of the dead fire continued to penetrate into the dragon''s whisker root, melting from the inside of the dragon''s whisker root. From the inside to the outside, suddenly, strands of blue and black smoke curled up from the dragon''s whisker root.

    After a while, no blue and black smoke floated out, and the impurities in the Longxu root were completely burned, and the Longxu root also changed from the original rhizome shape into a soft viscous shape. Then, under the continuous calcination of the dead fire, the Longxu root completely changed into a drop of light yellow crystal liquid, a bit like honey.

    Separate a wisp of spiritual power, wrap this drop of liquid, fly out of the undead fire and float to one side. Tang fan controls the Moro leaf to fly to the undead fire.

    The Moro leaf is the leaf of the Moro tree. The shape of the leaf is unique. It is like an open palm. The whole body is dark green, and the vein like blood vessels can be seen on it.

    The Moro leaf flew into the fire of the dead, and the high temperature of the fire of the dead quickly penetrated into the Moro leaf, and a light heat meandered along each vein of the Moro leaf.

    The leaves softened rapidly, and the impurities were burned up. Soon, the leaves became a drop of viscous liquid, a drop of viscous dark green liquid. It looked very pure without other impurities, just like an dark green gem.

    Ten kinds of materials, one by one, were successively calcined in the undead fire, and then turned into drops of viscous liquid under the high temperature of the undead fire.

    Keeping the fire of the dead, Tang fan''s spiritual power is also constantly consumed, but for his level at this time, such consumption can be supported.

    After all the ten pharmaceutical materials are melted, they become ten drops of viscous liquid with different colors, but the same thing is that each drop of liquid is very crystal, only one color, very pure color, just like flawless gemstones.

    Glancing at the ten drops of liquid arranged in a row fixed by spiritual force in the air, Tang fan showed a smile... (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 601

    "Points!"

    A light drink, but it passed like a storm, and the whole bedroom was filled with a mysterious wave of power, like a surging tide.

    Suddenly, ten drops of viscous pure liquid suspended in the air seemed to be cut by an invisible force and divided into seven equal parts in a moment.

    Don''t think that a material that explodes berries can only refine a bottle of power impact medicine.

    In fact, how many bottles of medicine can be refined depends on the means of the pharmacist. Of course, no matter how powerful the pharmacist is, it is impossible to exceed the limit of a certain material.

    Ordinary pharmacists can use one material to refine up to two bottles of medicine. More powerful pharmacists can refine three or even four bottles of medicine, while very powerful pharmacists can refine five bottles.

    As for Tang fan, because he directly accepted the inheritance of the devil''s code of the dead, he immediately had a very skilled method of refining potions, just like refining potions for decades unconsciously. Although he was limited due to his own strength, his experience and mastery of refining potions were incomparable.

    Coupled with the powerful power of undead fire, Tang fan is far ahead of pharmacists of the same level.

    A large portion of pharmaceutical material is divided into seven equal portions after purification.

    Immediately, seven small glass bottles flew out of Tang fan''s storage space.

    "Fusion!"

    When the idea moves, the mysterious power appears again, and the ripples of emptiness are derived.

    One of the important links in the refining of medicament is the purification of medicament.

    The purification of medicament plays an extremely important role in the refining of the whole medicament. The higher the purification purity of medicament, the lower the difficulty of fusion and the higher the probability of successful fusion. Naturally, the more medicament can be refined.

    Don''t think that there is no risk of failure in the refining of medicine.

    In fact, when an ordinary pharmacist refines medicine, the success rate often does not exceed 30%. If it can reach 50%, it is already a great pharmacist.

    Tang fan, because of the special reason of the undead fire, has unique advantages in the purification of pharmaceutical materials. He can maximize the purification of pharmaceutical materials, remove the impurities inside, and make the pharmaceutical materials extremely pure.

    Important for pharmaceutical refining

 Chapter 602

    "The power impact potion is finally completed."

    With a slight sigh of relief, Tang fanlue said with a little joy.

    "Unexpectedly, the refining success rate this time was 100%. I have to say that my luck is really good."

    Although Tang fan originally divided the extract of pharmaceutical materials into equal parts, he was not sure that he could successfully refine all seven parts and five parts. Tang fan was very satisfied.

    Unexpectedly, from

 Chapter 603

    The black of the mysterious potion is very deep, like the boundless universe, as if it had absorbed everything.

    The efficacy of mysterious potion is as mysterious as its name.

    Even if Tang fan is the refiner of this bottle of mysterious potion, he doesn''t know what will happen if he drinks it. Everything is full of unknown.

    Mysterious medicine is an unexpected product, not something that pharmacists deliberately study.

    Later, because of such an accident, it was recorded by the pharmacy master, and many experiments were carried out. Under the efforts of the latecomers, a system was gradually formed.

    Because that medicine is full of uncertainty, it is difficult to name it.

    Generally speaking, what is the main effect of a drug? It is named directly by a certain effect, or by words related to that effect.

    For example, the power impact potion, once heard, will let people know that it is related to the enhancement of power, and for example, the therapeutic potion, once heard, will know that it is a therapeutic potion, etc.

    The mysterious potion, because of its uncertainty, cannot be given a suitable name, which is named after the potion master: sadson potion.

    Later, after years of development, with the continuous efforts of latecomers, the system became more and more perfect, and sadson pharmaceutical became more and more perfect. Many problems that would appear before were solved one by one, and the success rate became higher and richer.

    Because there are many new things, and many of them are the cream of the master''s life. They can no longer represent this achievement with only one name. In the end, they are officially renamed the secret agent of the medicine under the joint discussion and vote of the Pharmacist Association.

    Mysterious potion is different from other potions, because other potions, such as power impact potion or spirit impact potion, have a clear quality division.

    Like power shock potion and spirit shock potion, they belong to the category of high-level potion.

    Of course, as a high-level potion, there must be a more detailed division in quality. For example, in magic equipment, those with gold quality are also divided into four types: primary level, medium level, high level and super level.

    Power impact potion can only be regarded as high-level medium-grade potion, while spirit impact potion belongs to high-level high-grade potion level.

    As for the refining of mysterious potions, one is to see the refining materials, and the other is to see the level of pharmacists.

    The better the material, the higher the pharmacist''s level, and the higher the quality of the refined mysterious potion.

    The quality of this mysterious potion now belongs to the category of high-level potions due to material limitations, but because of Tang fan''s extraordinary drug refining level, this mysterious potion has reached the peak of high-level, that is, the quality of high-level super products.

    It can be said that this bottle of mysterious potion is the highest quality of the eight potions refined by Tang fan.

    But at this time, Tang fan hesitated. He took the mysterious medicine in one hand and hesitated whether to drink it or not.

    Mysterious potion, mysterious potion, completely mysterious.

    No one knows what will happen if you take the mysterious potion.

    Perhaps, after taking the mysterious potion, you can enhance your energy and become more powerful, but how much it will enhance is not necessarily. It may be just a little, or a lot.

    According to the records, among some people who have taken the mysterious potion, there is a record that after taking the mysterious potion, they have suddenly increased by 10 levels, which is a very terrible increase.

    In addition, taking mysterious potions may also make a breakthrough in mental strength, and may also enhance the attributes of simple physical strength, movement speed, nerve reaction speed, explosive power or physical strength, or even appea

 Chapter 604

    At the moment when Tang fan was refining medicine, the senior personnel of the three super forces and the senior personnel of the nine battle regiments went out one after another to gather in the Yifeng building again.

    As soon as they entered the Yifeng building, they immediately attracted the attention of those idle magic warriors or small groups of magic warriors who had not left. Some magic warriors who were just about to leave stopped and stared at those high-level personnel one by one.

    "I recognize him. He is the deputy leader of the magic tiger sect. Unexpectedly, he went out."

    "I know him too. His strength is very strong."

    "There are so many of them, and they are all senior members of the three super forces and the Ninth World War Regiment. They must have come here for the five mysterious people. Now, there is a good play."

    Many people, with such a mind, then give up the idea of leaving and continue to stay, ready to watch the excitement.

    Such lively things are rare at ordinary times. It would be a pity to leave here.

    Led by the three super forces, they took the lead to the elevator, and then the people of the Ninth World War Regiment. Their collective appearance caused great repercussions. As soon as the waiter of Yifeng building saw them appear, he immediately reported them to the police.

    An Yifeng quickly appeared and intercepted the people before they entered the elevator.

    An Yifeng had a face-to-face conversation with Tang fan. Although he was not a magic warrior and did not have any power, he could feel Tang fan''s unfathomable depth.

    The three super forces and the senior personnel of the Ninth World War Regiment have entered the Yifeng building one after another. It is impossible for an Yifeng not to worry. It is not good for anyone to have a conflict together.

    For an Yifeng, although he is only an ordinary human rather than a magic warrior, the attitude of the three super forces and the Ninth World War Regiment towards him is quite different from that of other ordinary people, which is treated in the way of treating people with equal status.

    Therefore, after being intercepted by an Yifeng, he did not make a forced breakthrough, but talked with an Yifeng and discussed it.

    Finally, after some guarantee, guarantee to go

 Chapter 605

    "Lord Tang, the three super forces and the senior personnel of the Ninth World War Regiment all came to the Yifeng building. Their purpose was to meet Lord Tang." an Yifeng didn''t beat around the bush. Although he only talked to Tang fan once, he let an Yifeng understand that Tang fan likes to speak directly rather than beat around the bush. Therefore, an Yifeng spoke directly: "In order to avoid unnecessary conflict in Yifeng building, I explained the situation to them. I took the lead to visit Lord Tang and see if Lord Tang is willing to approach them."

    "Oh." Tang fan just answered faintly.

    "If Lord Tang doesn''t want to meet them, I''ll go back and tell them to leave now." Anyi said.

    He is very respectful to Tang fan, because Tang fan gives him a very strange feeling, which can only be described in four words: unfathomable.

    An Yifeng has seen the big heads of the three super forces. Even they can''t bring him this feeling similar to Tang fan. Only that person.

    Yes, only that person can make an Yifeng have this profound feeling. Now, there is another Tang fan.

    Therefore, in an Yifeng''s intuition, Tang fan obviously wants to surpass the three super forces, so it''s not too much to use the word interview.

    "Let them come."

    He was silent for a while. In fact, Tang fan exuded spiritual power and swept the whole Yifeng building in an instant. Immediately, he saw it

 Chapter 606

    Tang fan also used this method of creating the atmosphere he needed with spiritual strength for the first time.

    This kind of construction pays attention to a degree. If the degree is not enough, it is difficult to affect others'' state, but if it is exceeded, it will cause others'' vigilance and lead to failure.

    This degree is the most difficult to grasp, because different objects have different strength. Even two people with the same level have different strength of spiritual power.

    Therefore, when Tang fan spoke twice, he has been adjusting the output intensity of mental power.

    Because of the different levels of the twelve people and the different mental strength, Tang fan could not affect them all at once, but could only adjust them one by one.

    Fortunately, Tang fan''s spiritual power is strong, and very pure. It''s very easy to control, so he can do this freely and adjust at will.

    Twelve people, they don''t know what''s going on. They are so obedient and sit in a standard posture.

    Invisible, unexpectedly raised a kind of awe from the heart to Tang fan.

    "Lord Tang, let me make an introduction." an Yifeng stood up and smiled. He immediately pointed to the nearest person with one hand and said, "he is Fang Zhiming, one of the deputy leaders of the Golden Lion sect."

    Said by an Yifeng, it was like roll call. Fang Zhiming subconsciously stood up.

    Fang Zhiming is a middle-aged man of about thirty-five or six years old. He looks like a name and seems more elegant, but at this time, his face shows obvious respect. He bows to Tang fan before he sits down.

    "He is one of the vice leaders of the magic tiger gang..." an Yifeng was interrupted before he finished.

    "Lord Tang, my name is you GUI. I''m one of the three vice leaders of the magic tiger sect."

    You GUI is a big man with a rough appearance. He stood up and said quickly, but his eyes still looked respectful and awed. After introducing himself, he sat down again. For this, Anyi Feng didn''t have any impatience and discomfort.

    Tang fan took a closer look at you GUI, because when he was in the black mountain regiment, the level 23 magic warrior with dark enhancement talent he met was also the deputy leader of the magic tiger sect.

    "Lord Tang, my name is Lin Hong. I''m one of the three vice presidents of the crazy LAN Club. I''ve seen you."

    Lin Hong stood up and said slowly, looking very polite.

    Next, the people of the nine battle groups introduced themselves one by one, perhaps because of the relationship between you GUI, the vice leader of the magic tiger sect, and then an Yifeng didn''t need to say anything more.

    After a while, the other nine people introduced themselves. They were almost the same as the previous three. They all bowed after they finished, and then sat down again. In this way, if others saw them, they would definitely lose their eyes on the ground, because this scene was really incredible.

    As a deputy of a War Regiment, who is not superior, how can he treat another person so respectfully? If it''s just one or two, it''s just twelve, a whole twelve.

    Even an Yifeng almost burst his eyes. This scene appeared in front of him. For Tang fan, he felt more mysterious.

    "Tell me why you came to me." Tang Fan said faintly. In fact, his eyes seemed to inadvertently sweep over the people of the thorn rose battle group. The woman named Li Yue had a cold breath and a calm face like water.

    "I didn''t expect to meet people I know here." in his heart, Tang fan sighed secretly.

    This month, Li Yue, he knows and is a little familiar.

    The reason why I know Li Yue is because Li Yue was once his classmate, college classmate and in the same class. Although I don''t communicate much at ordinary times, after all, my classmate was more or less familiar for two years.

    This is not the point. If it is just the relationship between students, Tang fan will not pay attention. The most important thing is that Li Yue once helped Tang fan.

    Sometimes, a little help is enough to make people grateful.

    Tang fan remembers very clearly. In fact, he was so impressed that Tang fan could not forget it. It was like a brand engraved in his heart. At that time, it was just a very helpless moment.

    That time, Tang fan over trained and hurt his leg muscles, so he was difficult to move. He had to sit in place and rest, but the injury was too serious. After resting for several hours, he just got better. He couldn''t stand falling if he didn''t walk more than ten meters.

    However, after a fall and a little rest, Tang fan stood up again. He had to go back to the dormitory area, because there was a special medicinal wine in the dormitory, which could make his leg muscle injury recover quickly.

    After walking and falling, he got up again and continued to walk. In such a repeated cycle, Tang fan can be sure that no one was so embarrassed from childhood to adulthood. He fell and didn''t know how many times, so that his clothes were broken, and there were more bruises and shed a lot of blood. He was very embarrassed.

    The worst thing is that Tang fan doesn''t like to be disturbed when exercising. His location is quite remote.

    That''s when Li Yue accidentally passed by. When she saw Tang fan, she quickly called two boys to carry Tang fan to the infirmary.

    Although someone else carried Tang fan back that time, it was because of Li Yue. If Li Yue didn''t happen to pass by, Tang fan didn''t know how many crimes he would suffer.

    After that, Tang fan lay in bed for two days, all bandaged and almost turned into a mummy.

    When Tang fan could get out of bed, he looked for Li Yue to thank him, but he learned that Li Yue had dropped out of school. Of course, Tang fan also thanked the two boys who carried him to the infirmary. Unfortunately, he couldn''t thank Li Yue face to face, and there was no news of Li Yue.

    Unexpectedly, many years later, I met Li Yue in the God of war base, and Li Yue happened to be a member of the thorns and roses battle group, and was still responsible for looking for him.

    I have to say that fate is really a coincidence. The coincidence is a little funny.

    Of course, although Tang fan recognized Li Yue, he didn''t immediately take off the dark source robe to let Li Yue know who she was.

    Li Yue would not know that the mysterious strong person she came to visit and was going to invite under the order of the eldest sister of the thorns and roses battle group was a person she helped. If she knew, she would still be surprised if she could continue to maintain the cool and indifferent look on her face.

    All this is unknown. After the identity is not revealed, everything is unknown. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 607

    "Lord Tang, I was ordered by our guild leader to invite you to our guild. We will do our best to entertain you and let you have fun." Fang Zhiming, the deputy leader of the Golden Lion sect, said respectfully. Immediately, I looked at Tang fan with expectant eyes and hoped that Tang fan would immediately agree to his invitation.

    It is said to invite them to help and let them play the host''s friendship, but everyone knows that this is like a hidden rule, which contains more meaning.

    Once Tang fan agrees to his invitation, it''s like agreeing to accept their invitation and become a member of the Golden Lion gang.

    Of course, this is not absolute, but accepting someone''s invitation represents an opportunity. When favorable conditions are offered at that time, why worry that the other party will not agree.

    However, in the face of Fang Zhiming''s words, Tang fan did not say anything, which disappointed Fang Zhiming and raised a hope for others.

    "My Lord, I have also received the order of our guild leader and specially come to invite you to visit our guild." You Gui, deputy guild leader of the magic tiger sect, said respectfully.

    "My Lord, I..."

    ¡­¡­

    Twelve people explained their intentions continuously, and their intentions were the same, all to invite Tang fan and others to their guild or station group.

    Of course, being a guest is only the surface meaning, but the internal meaning is after you promise to be a guest.

    Being personally invited by the top officials of the three super forces and the Ninth World War Regiment, such treatment is amazing enough to envy everyone in the Ares base.

    After all, even the big heads of the three super forces are not qualified.

    However, in the face of this treatment of admiring others, Tang fan seems indifferent. For him, this is really nothing.

    Originally, according to Tang fan''s own intention, he refused all their invitations and told them not to send anyone again.

    However, there is Li Yue in this.

    At that time, it was just a matter of hand for Li Yue, but it was a kind of kindness for Tang fan.

    And Tang fan''s character, although not as good as the dripping kindness to do Yongquan, will not ignore it.

    Tang fan didn''t speak, but the twelve people were silent, waiting for Tang fan to speak.

    They can''t figure out what Tang fan means. They can only hope that Tang fan can agree to their invitation. That''s a happy scene.

    But Tang fan didn''t speak for a long time, which made them uneasy at this time. They didn''t know what to do. This panic seemed to float in the air. They hadn''t experienced it for a long time. Now it can be regarded as a review.

    This feeling is basically similar to the mentality of sitting in the dock waiting for judgment in the court.

    An Yifeng also didn''t speak, because he didn''t invite Tang fan, nor was he a member of the three super forces and the Ninth World War Regiment. He didn''t have that qualification.

    However, an Yifeng is equally curious about how Tang fan will answer?

    Is it all rejected? Or all? Or only one or several of them?

    When waiting for the answer, it is always so grinding.

    "You go back and don''t bother me again." for a long time, Tang fan just opened his mouth and said slowly.

    As soon as Tang fan''s words were uttered, they suddenly felt black in front of them, as if they had been bombarded in their hearts by countless thunder. They felt uncomfortable for a while, and their heads were buzzing.

    However, they have long been prepared to be rejected. Therefore, although they feel as if they have lost all hope, they can still maintain their state of mind and avoid losing their attitude.

    "Excuse me, sir. I''ll leave now."

    One by one stood up, unwilling, but under the unconscious influence of Tang fan''s spiritual force field, he did not continue to entangle, but consciously got up and bowed to leave.

    Twelve people went to the door one after another. Zhao Longshan opened the door expressionless and let them go out.

    Li Yue was walking at the back. When one of her feet had already stepped out of the door, and the other foot was raised and walked towards the door, her body suddenly trembled slightly. The raised steps seemed to freeze in the air and didn''t fall. She didn''t move, just like a sculpture. A touch of surprise flashed on her cold face. Soon, it turned into a happy look like melting open.

    These actions and expressions only occurred in a moment. They flashed all over before even a second. Immediately, Li Yue''s raised soles fell.

    However, this step is obviously different from before.

    The same people, the same legs and feet, but the momentum of falling is different. Vaguely, there seems to be a special thing.

    Li Yue only felt that her footsteps became very light, as if she were about to fly.

    And her heart, is a transparent and comfortable, very happy.

    Why?

    The reason for this is that at the moment when she was about to walk out of the door, a voice came into her ear. The voice seemed faint, but it made her feel familiar, because it was Tang fan''s voice.

    The content of the voice, there is a feeling that it seems to be hit by the pie falling from the world. Tang fan unexpectedly agreed to her invitation and agreed to be a guest of the thorns and roses war group.

    Facing the invitation of the three super forces and the Ninth World War Regiment, Tang fan refused all of them, but agreed to their invitation of the thorns and roses regiment. It was like suddenly seeing a touch of hope in despair. It was a feeling of suddenly turning from darkness to light. It can be said that life really rose and fell too fast.

    It''s fucking exciting.

    Li Yue''s footsteps went faster and faster unconsciously, and soon crossed over others, striding forward, leaving only a group of people who were surprised and puzzled one after another.

    After these guys walked out of Tang fan''s suite, they gradually woke up. Before, in the suite, they were like inexperienced rookies, which seemed so funny.

    At the same time, these people are not fools. They won''t turn back and ask questions, and find out what''s going on.

    Because there was a chill in their hearts.

    Unexpectedly, they could unknowingly make them become so obedient and obedient, and they didn''t realize it until they walked out of the suite for a short time. What a terrible means.

    If you want their lives, none of them can escape. Maybe in that atmosphere, they will commit suicide by themselves.

    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but be more afraid. The involuntary feeling was really too uncomfortable. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 608

    Li Yue quickly returned to the VIP room arranged by an Yifeng, opened the door and went in.

    "How''s it going?"

    The people who were waiting anxiously in the VIP room immediately stopped talking. One by one, they turned their eyes to the door and fell on Li Yue. Some impatient people had said first.

    "Go back."

    Li Yue didn''t answer their questions, but nodded to several members of the thorns and roses regiment. Immediately, she didn''t enter the room and immediately turned away.

    As soon as the three members of the thorn rose battle regiment heard this, they quickly stood up. Although they had many questions in their hearts, now was not the time to ask carefully. Therefore, they followed out of the room and left with Li Yue.

    "What''s going on?"

    "I guess it must have failed."

    The people who remained in the room looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened, but they guessed.

    At this time, there was a sound of the footsteps from door that was not closed.

    "Go."

    "Go back."

    It was another eleven people. As soon as they appeared at the door, they didn''t mean to enter. Instead, they said to the personnel of their respective forces and immediately turned and left.

    After a while, the whole VIP room was empty. With the departure of the head of each force battle group, they walked into the elevator one after another until

 Chapter 609

    After the distribution of cultivation tips and gold quality magic equipment, everyone looked satisfied and returned to their rooms.

    The three brothers of Zhao Longshan closed the door and concentrate on cultivation, because they can''t wait to break through as soon as possible, break through level 19, break through level 20, break through the shackles of the primary level, and enter the middle level. At that time, they can cultivate the middle level fighting skill secret selected by Tang fan for them, so as to become more powerful.

    With at least one piece of golden magic equipment, their combat effectiveness has been significantly improved. Now, at level 19, even facing other level 20 magic warriors, they can fight them head-on and have a great possibility of winning.

    Of course, the talent of the three brothers of Zhao Longshan can only be regarded as ordinary. Therefore, even with such golden magic equipment, they do not have the ability to fight across large levels. Once they encounter a level 21 demon warrior, they are not an opponent immediately.

    However, compared with the vast majority of magic warriors, their three brothers are already very lucky, and their combat effectiveness is quite good. All this is because they become Tang Fanfu''s followers.

    As the saying goes, a man can rise to heaven.

    Although this description is exaggerated, it is somewhat close.

    In Tang fan''s concept, since he is following himself, even if his own people are, he will not be treated badly. Moreover, the stronger the strength of his people, the more they can share, and they don''t have to fight.

    Compared with the three brothers of Zhao Longshan, Qin Taisheng and others have no restrictions.

    After Qin Taisheng, Qin Bingxin, Wang Ling and Yang Lan returned to their bedroom, they immediately took out the information crystal stone according to what Tang Fan said, and then pasted the information crystal stone tightly to the center of the brow on their forehead. At the same time, they took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled, so that they could quickly calm down, put aside the uncontrollable excitement in their hearts, and abandon the constant thoughts in their minds.

    Adjust the breathing, slowly inhale and slowly exhale. In such a breath, it gradually becomes uniform and forms a law. Under this uniform breathing, gradually, the excitement in Qin Taisheng''s heart is a little gentle, as if the breeze is passing through, taking away strands and threads, and gradually fading.

    Until the end, there was no excitement. There was only a cold silence and an empty heart. It was like clear water like an ancient well, which could reflect everything.

    At this time, Qin Taisheng and others suddenly "woke up".

    Yes, their spirit woke up, as if they had become outsiders. They looked at their state at this time, but they would not have any distractions. A sense of satisfaction surged in their hearts.

    Immediately, the idea moved, and all the spirit focused on the center of the eyebrow, which is the part where the information crystal is close to.

    Immediately, they felt that their spirit was in contact with the information crystal, and a wave gradually came into their spirit from the information crystal, which was gradually perceived by them.

    "Extremely explosive fighting magic formula..."

    "Frost and cold explode magic formula..."

    "Sting magic formula..."

    "Amod is the secret of meditation..."

    In Qin Taisheng''s mind, the cultivation tips selected by Tang fan for them emerged one after another. When they carefully read the information in their mind, they were pleasantly surprised.

    It''s really suitable, very suitable. It''s simply the cultivation secret for them, which is suitable for their respective combat characteristics.

    After reading it carefully, their mind was attracted. They put aside all other ideas, focused on it, studied it word by word, and tried to understand every sentence and every word.

    Because only when we fully understand it can we really grasp it. When we practice, there will be no big problems, and when we encounter small problems, we can better solve them and make the practice more smooth.

    Because of the emergence of cultivation secrets and the acquisition of gold quality magic equipment, their combat effectiveness has been significantly enhanced. Everyone is enthusiastic and invested in vigorous cultivation to strive for an early breakthrough and convert their energy into higher quality energy.

    After all, the fighting energy quality cultivated by the first level fighting energy secret can''t be compared with the fighting energy cultivated by the middle level fighting energy secret.

    There are obvious differences in quality and power.

    Therefore, even without those magic equipment of gold quality, once all their fighting energy is transformed into real medium-level fighting energy, the combat effectiveness of Qin Taisheng and others will be significantly improved.

    Therefore, it is imperative to cultivate and become a medium-level secret as soon as possible.

    ¡­¡­

    All the men returned to the bedroom to practice, and Tang fan was not idle.

    Sitting in bed, Tang fan thought.

    His current level is 29. If he wants to break through, it is not a simple thing.

    In terms of the speed at which his meditation increases his mental power, it takes at least half a year to break from level 29 to level 30, and he adheres to meditation for more than two hours every day.

    Of course, if Tang fan can absorb a lot of soul power, he can make a breakthrough in a very short time, but there is not enough soul power for him to absorb here.

    At present, Tang fan only thought of one way to quickly improve his level, that is to take medicine.

    There are eight kinds of potions in total, but only two are suitable for Tang fan. One is the spirit impact potion, and the other is the mysterious potion. However, the mysterious potion is too mysterious and uncertain. Tang fan can''t take it at will. Then there is only one kind left: the spirit impact potion.

    But Tang fan is still a little hesitant.

    There is a big difference between this kind of medicament that directly improves the level and those of auxiliary class. That is, auxiliary class medicaments can be taken many times and have an effect many times.

    But the potion that directly improves the level strength is usually one-time.

    That is, once the effect occurs,

 Chapter 610

    Tang fan, who has thought clearly, will not tangle any more, so he will take the mental impact medicine now or wait until he reaches the peak of lv30.

    Because as long as there is enough soul power, Tang fan can improve his level at any time and break through the big level at any time. He doesn''t have to stick to a certain form.

    Moreover, what you get in the basket is the dish. Therefore, first raise your level and break through the middle level to the high level as soon as possible. That''s the last word.

    I don''t know why. Recently, Tang fan has always been restless occasionally. This feeling is strange, which makes him feel very depressed, as if something big is about to happen.

    Although I don''t know what event it is or when it will happen, in Tang fan''s feeling, once it happens, it will be huge and have an extremely wide range of influence, and the results are difficult to calculate.

    Therefore, improve your strength, improve your strength as soon as possible and make yourself stronger. Only when you are stronger can you better cope with the coming danger and increase the chance of survival in danger.

    Knowing this, Tang fan was more certain. Immediately, a bottle of medicine appeared in Tang fan''s hand.

    The medicine is pure purple liquid with some viscous appearance. The purple is very crystal clear, like amber precipitated for thousands of years, with very small light spots.

    These light spots, like cold stars, are dotted in purple, just like the stars in the night sky.

    The purple potion emits a mysterious and charming wave, dotted with stars. Like the whole potion, it looks more gorgeous and bright. People can''t help but have an impulse to indulge in it and don''t want to wake up.

    Spiritual power is originally a very mysterious power, and mysterious things are often the most attractive. People have an impulse to explore the truth, and they will sink into it subconsciously.

    After pulling out the cork, a breath of indescribable taste came out of the bottle.

    This breath seems to be fresh, like the smell from the green grass after the rain. It seems to have some fragrance, like the taste inadvertently emitted by a flower. It is mellow, like a good wine that has been precipitated for a hundred years.

    In short, the taste is so unique that Tang fan, the creator of this bottle of spiritual shock medicine, can''t tell what kind of taste it is. He just feels that the taste is very unique. If it rushes into his nostrils, it won''t stimulate at all. Instead, it smells good, which shocked his spirit unconsciously and shook the spiritual ocean slightly, Form small waves one after another.

    And everything around seems to become more clear.

    "Well, it''s worthy of being a mental shock medicine and a high-level top-grade medicine. Just smelling the taste has made me feel the fluctuation of mental power. If I drink the whole bottle, I don''t know how much mental power I can improve, but if I want to break through directly and enter the high-level level, there''s no problem." Tang Fan said secretly, and his heart is full of joy.

    After drinking such a bottle of spirit shock medicine, what level can Tang fan reach after breaking through to the high level?

    I''m looking forward to it. Tang fan is looking forward to it.

    The mouth was open. Immediately, driven by the spiritual force, the purple starlight viscous liquid in the medicine bottle suddenly turned into a rainbow, rushed out of the bottle mouth quickly, crossed a beautiful arc in the air, and quickly shot at Tang fan''s mouth.

    Without any hindrance, the whole bottle of spirit shock medicine entered Tang fan''s mouth.

    I felt the taste of this spiritual shock medicine a little, some spicy stimulation, but it was more a mixture of freshness and coldness, which took care of each other with the light spicy, forming a unique taste, making Tang fan''s spiritual ocean fluctuate more violently.

    With a grunt, he swallowed the full mouthful of mental shock medicine.

    Immediately, the mental shock medicine quickly flows into the throat and flows towards the inside of the body.

    These mental shock drugs quickly poured into the body. A burst of spicy and cool feeling suddenly exploded in the throat, making Tang fan feel comfortable and moan slightly.

    The mental shock potion that poured into the body suddenly accelerated and exploded in an instant. In an instant, when Tang fan had no time to respond, he rushed to all parts of his body. Everything up and down except his head was covered by the mental shock potion. In this explosion, the potion turned into pure energy.

    "Isn''t the spirit shock potion used to enhance mental power? It should go to the spirit sea. Why did it rush into the body?" Tang fan wondered.

    In fact, although he refined the mental shock potion, he did not understand the reaction after taking the mental shock potion, but made a guess based on the name and function of the potion.

    But what happened now is different from what Tang fan thought, which will inevitably make him feel confused.

    Just when Tang fan was puzzled, he poured into all parts of his body. The pharmaceutical energy in every part of his body except the head suddenly swept through and quickly returned, pointing in one direction: the head.

    These potions, turned into a torrent, ignored all obstacles, swept away, and hit Tang fan''s head one after another.

    Then, wave after wave of potion energy poured into Tang fan''s spiritual sea.

    Suddenly, a cool feeling came into being, like burying his head in cold water in hot summer, which made Tang fan''s unconscious inspiration, everything seemed to be dozens of times clear, and also made Tang fan lose his consciousness at that moment and become ethereal and boundless.

    The potion energy quickly poured into the spirit sea. Suddenly, the spirit sea shook violently, and waves of waves surged and surged.

    The spiritual sea is like an energy storm. The pharmaceutical energy has been involved in it one after another, turned into pure spiritual power, and then thrown out of the storm and quickly integrated into the surrounding spiritual sea, making Tang fan''s spiritual power grow rapidly.

    If someone could see Tang fan''s spiritual sea at this time, he would be very surprised.

    Because in the spirit sea, there is a strong Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    This Tyrannosaurus Rex volume is extremely terrible and crazy. It seems to destroy everything with terrible power... (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 611

    The huge Tyrannosaurus Rex is broken purple, just like a pillar of heaven, running through the top and bottom of the spiritual sea.

    It seems to run through the earth and sky. It is majestic and invincible.

    This huge broken purple Tyrannosaurus Rex roll is made of the energy of the spirit impact medicine. With the continuous crazy rotation of the Tyrannosaurus Rex roll, Tang fan''s spirit sea revolves around the Tyrannosaurus Rex roll.

    The huge broken purple Tyrannosaurus Rex, as the center, seems to condense into a huge vortex, making the whole spiritual sea boiling crazy.

    With the crazy rotation of the huge broken purple Tyrannosaurus Rex roll, one after another pure and incomparable spiritual force is constantly flying out of it.

    It can be seen that broken purple rays fly out from the broken purple Tyrannosaurus Rex in all directions, and then fall into the spirit sea, which is assimilated and absorbed by the spirit sea.

    Tang fan can clearly feel that his spiritual power is growing rapidly.

    The mental strength that had just entered level 29 soon grew to the middle of level 29 and is still growing, and the growth rate is faster and faster.

    Growth, continued to grow. Suddenly, Tang fan''s spirit was shocked. At that moment, it seemed that something blocked him, but before Tang fan felt clearer, it seemed that there was a broken sound of Bo in his ear.

    In an instant, Tang fan felt as if he had pierced a layer of paper. In the violent turbulence of the spiritual sea, it seemed to expand a little. Tang fan knew that he had broken through, and finally broke through level 29 and reached level 30.

    The growth of spiritual power, however, has not stopped. It is still improving at a high speed, increasing continuously, like a rising ship.

    First enter level 30, then quickly upgrade to the middle of level 30, continue to upgrade, and go straight to the high section.

    Tang fan doesn''t know how much time has passed, but it shouldn''t be very long. His mental strength has increased to level 30 and is moving towards the peak of level 30.

    Suddenly, Tang fan felt a shock of the spiritual sea again. This shock was more obvious and violent than the one just now. It gave Tang fan the feeling that at that moment, an invisible giant hammer fell hard on his head and immediately made the turbulent spiritual sea suddenly, as if solidified.

    The broken purple T-Rex roll is still spinning wildly. The pure spiritual power is constantly thrown out of the T-Rex roll and quickly integrated into the spiritual sea.

    Tang fan can still feel that his spiritual sea is constantly absorbing pure spiritual power without any waste. However, he can''t feel the growth of spiritual power, because he can clearly feel a film.

    That layer of film is invisible, invisible to the naked eye, only with a feeling.

    It is that membrane that blocks the continuous improvement of spiritual power.

    Tang fan immediately understood that that layer of membrane, that is, the medium to high-level membrane, is a layer of shackles. This layer of shackles is very tough. It is difficult to break through.

    But even if he knows the difficulties, Tang fan knows that he can break through. This is not blindness, but a kind of self-confidence, real self-confidence.

    At this time, although the spiritual sea is still absorbing pure spiritual power, and although the spiritual sea can not feel the growth of spiritual power, Tang fan understands that his spiritual sea is accumulating energy and accumulating energy until it reaches a certain limit, it will burst out and break the shackles in one fell swoop.

    I don''t know how long has passed, Tang fan finally feels a fullness, a fullness as if filled with energy, as if to expand. At this time, the pure spiritual force constantly flying from the Tyrannosaurus Rex roll can no longer be integrated into the spiritual sea and absorbed, because the accommodation of the spiritual sea has reached a limit.

    Only by breaking through the shackles can we continue to expand the spiritual sea and enhance the limit of accommodation.

    Therefore, the pure spiritual power of broken purple flies around over the spiritual sea, intertwined and intertwined with each other, forming a broken purple ocean, which is very gorgeous.

    Inflation, a violent sense of inflation, made Tang fan feel that his head could not bear to explode.

    "Breakthrough... Must breakthrough... Give me breakthrough..."

    The strong desire instantly generated great power and immediately affected the whole spiritual sea. Suddenly, the silent spiritual sea like the dead sea was shocked and rotated again. Gradually, it turned into a counter rotating terrorist vortex, which was completely opposite to the rotation direction of Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    "Break it for me!"

    An invisible roar filled Tang fan''s supreme desire.

    Under the strong will, the spiritual force driving the limit turns into a sharp cone, as if it were an invincible thing, a rapid sprint.

    The sharp cone bombarded the invisible membrane. Immediately, Tang fan felt an amazing elastic rebound.

    "Broken!"

    With a strong and incomparable desire for breakthrough, Tang fan made continuous efforts, stronger and stronger every time.

    The amazing elasticity of the membrane can not affect Tang fan. Under Tang fan''s strong desire and extreme spiritual power, he is constantly bombarded. Again and again, unknowingly, the membrane becomes thinner and thinner gradually.

    "Break it for me!"

    As if the last roar, bet all the spiritual strength, and the last blow to the limit is incomparable to destroy everything.

    With a bang, the film finally reached its limit and was broken in an instant under the final impact of mental power.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power, with his supreme desire, instantly rushed out of this shackle and reached a higher level. Suddenly, a cheerful feeling came into being, as if he came out of a small room and saw the vast wilderness. The sky was high and broad, his heart galloped and galloped, boundless and boundless, and he was free to imagine.

    "Is this high-level? What a great feeling..."

    Unconsciously, Tang fan uttered a sigh. This feeling is really great. It''s really comfortable. It seems that his mood has widened many times and become boundless.

    At this time, the broken purple spiritual rays hovering over the spiritual sea were absorbed and swallowed by the spiritual sea.

    Tyrannosaurus Rex continues to rotate wildly and shrink continuously, and more pure spiritual rays are absorbed by the spiritual ocean. Tang fan''s spiritual power after breaking through the high level has also increased significantly again, moving towards a higher level, accumulating little by little, breaking again and again, surging again and again, reaching a higher level. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 612

    In the spirit sea, the Tyrannosaurus Rex, which is crazy to attack the volume, has finally become smaller, many times smaller than before, because most of the pure spirit power inside has been thrown out, absorbed by Tang fan''s spirit sea and transformed into Tang fan''s spirit power.

    Under this continuous absorption and transformation, Tang fan''s level has made a continuous breakthrough.

    Starting from the first level 29, it reached level 30, and then soared to the peak of level 30. After staying at the peak of level 30 for some time and accumulating momentum, Tang fan finally broke through level 30 and finally broke through the shackles of moving from the middle level to the high level.

    Since then, Tang fan is a high-level professional worthy of the name. His strength has been significantly improved compared with that of the middle level. It is a qualitative leap, not only the purity of energy, but also the quantity. All of them have changed significantly and become more powerful.

    However, after entering the high-level level 31, the growth of spiritual power does not stop or even slow down, because the huge broken purple Tyrannosaurus Rex roll like heaven and earth is still rotating and shooting pure spiritual power crazy.

    Absorption, reabsorption, transformation, continuous transformation.

    The broken purple Tyrannosaurus Rex is shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    When Tang fan broke through the middle level and entered the high level, the speed of the spiritual sea absorbing and transforming pure spiritual power increased significantly several times.

    I don''t know how much time has passed, maybe just a few seconds, maybe a few minutes, maybe a few hours. Finally, only the last strand of the broken purple Tyrannosaurus Rex is left.

    As if hearing a Shua, the last pure spiritual force flew out and circled in the spirit sea. Suddenly, between the turmoil of the spirit sea, it was like an ancient fierce beast with a huge mouth open, swallowing the last wisp of pure spiritual force.

    Suddenly, Tang fan only felt that his spiritual sea was shocked again, surging more than before. For a moment, it seemed that the scope of the spiritual sea was expanded in turbulence.

    At that turbulent moment, Tang fan felt that his consciousness seemed to become clearer and his perception became clearer, as if everything was reflected in the spiritual sea and clearly felt by him.

    Tang fan knows this feeling very well. He understands that his level has made another breakthrough after the last breakthrough, but this breakthrough is the last.

    Because the energy of the spirit shock potion has been completely consumed.

    However, Tang fan, who felt how many times he had broken through, had no regrets, because this crazy breakthrough had exceeded his own expectations.

    Originally, Tang fan thought that it would be good to break through to level 31 of the middle level. If he could break through to level 32, it would be very good.

    But what he didn''t expect was that the scope of the breakthrough exceeded his own expectations.

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, level 33. Fire resistance: 30%. Heart of Magic: casting speed increased by 30%, magic power increased by 30%, and magic consumption decreased by 30%."

    Yes, level 33. Tang fan''s level has reached level 33 from level 29. Calculate, from level 29 to level 30, to level 31, 32, and then level 33, breaking through four levels.

    It is difficult for Tang fan to explain how many times his spiritual power has increased compared with level 29. That is a huge gap, which can not be compared.

    After a burst of excitement, Tang fan gradually calmed down. Now, the level has broken through, and he still broke through to level 33 at one fell swoop, but this does not mean that Tang fan has the strength of level 33. He must learn high-level skills to really have high-level combat effectiveness.

    Take out the demon code of the dead, and Tang fan quickly turns it up.

    At level 33, he can learn two exclusive skills belonging to the necromancer. Of course, in this high level, Tang fan can learn a total of five high-level skills of the necromancer.

    Then, it means that Tang fan must choose two of these five skills to learn first.

    "Blood stone demon: summon a stone demon who shares life with you to bear its stealing and damage. Each time you hit the target, 86% of the damage can be converted into life."

    This blood stone demon is the only high-level skill in the summon chapter.

    "Poison explosion: make the corpse of the selected target generate poison cloud, causing highly toxic damage to the target in Fan Wei. End in 2 seconds."

    "Bone spear: summon a deadly bone spear to pierce your enemy."

    These two high-level skills belong to the chapter of toxin and white bone. Tang fan is familiar with the high-level skill of bone spear, because he has used it twice. He clearly understands that the power of this bone spear skill is very powerful.

    "Confusion: curse a target so that it can make indiscriminate attacks. Radius: 4 meters; duration: 10 seconds."

    "Steal life: curse a group of targets so that when they are attacked, their life flows to the attacker. Steal life: 50% attack damage. Radius: 2.6m. Duration: 16 seconds."

    These two high-level skills belong to the curse chapter.

    After reading the five skills, Tang fan is a little embarrassed because he doesn''t know how to choose.

    The blood stone demon can share life after being summoned, and can also convert 86% of the damage into life after hitting the target, which is a very high value and very terrible.

    This means that Tang fan can share part of the life transformation. If he is injured, he can recover quickly by this transformation alone.

    However, don''t forget that the so-called sharing is not unilateral, but should be two-sided.

    If there is no mistake in understanding, once the blood stone demon is hurt or even dies, Tang fan will certainly be affected and hurt, which is like a double-edged sword.

    "Now that I have the clay stone devil summoning skill, I don''t need to learn this blood stone devil for the time being." after thinking about it, Tang fan finally decided.

    Then there is poison explosion and bone spear.

    Tang fan doesn''t know the power of the toxin, but the power of the bone spear is very powerful, and the shape of the bone spear is also very gorgeous and charming. Tang fan has an impulse to learn immediately. However, his reason curbs this impulse.

    If you want to have a stronger combat effectiveness, you can''t learn skills indiscriminately. Only a more reasonable distribution is necessary.

    After thinking carefully, Tang fan suddenly thought of the destruction ray on the rod of destruction and couldn''t help taking out the rod of destruction.

    "Destruction wand: a wand with powerful destructive power. 100% casting speed is increased, 100% magic damage is increased, 100% magic recovery speed is increased, and 100% mental recovery speed is increased. Destruction ray (high level): unlimited. Quality: dark gold low level." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 613

    The attributes of the staff of destruction have changed a little. Of course, the quality still belongs to the low level of dark gold.

    Originally, destruction ray is a high-level skill. Its power is among the high-level skills, which can also be regarded as the kind of upper level, but it can only be used three times. After three times, it must be injected with supplementary magic before it can be used again.

    At that time, every time he added magic, he had to consume two-thirds of Tang fan''s death magic, which was very troublesome.

    But now, it is completely different. There is no limit to the number of destruction rays, which means that as long as there is enough magic, it can be used all the time.

    In fact, this is because of the change of Tang fan''s level and rank.

    From the middle level to the high level, even the gap between the peak of level 30 and the beginning of level 31 is also an obvious gap between quality and quantity.

    The power of high-order energy of the same component is at least twice, three times, or even four times that of medium-order energy, and it surpasses in quantity. In general, it is at least five times more.

    At this time, Tang fan suddenly increased from level 29 to level 33, which not only increased the quality of Death Magic more than three times, but also exceeded ten times in quantity.

    In this way, Tang fan''s death magic at this time is at least 30 times higher than that before, or even 40 times. It is not a big problem to support the use of destruction rays.

    "Since I have the high-level attack skill of destruction ray, there is no need to learn the skill of bone spear for the time being." Tang fan thought to himself.

    "The blood stone devil will share life with me. Sometimes it''s a good thing, but sometimes it''s not a good thing. Therefore, the blood stone devil doesn''t study for the time being. In this way, the blood stone devil and bone spear are excluded temporarily, leaving three other skills: poison explosion, confusion and life stealing."

    "It seems that poison explosion should belong to a group of offensive high-level skills, and it is toxic damage. I just don''t know how big the coverage is. That''s the problem."

    Tang fan hesitated because he didn''t know the attack range of the poison explosion.

    At present, Tang fan has many means of attack, but there are few scope attacks, only one body explodes.

    And although the Corpse Explosion skill is used now, its power is not bad, but the range is too small, and the group damage caused is always limited. Tang fan has always wanted to obtain a large-scale attack skill.

    "Now that you have eliminated the blood stone demon and bone spear, you can learn the skill of poison explosion." finally, Tang Fan said secretly and made up his mind.

    Press the palm of your hand on the skill icon of poison explosion. Soon, the skill icon emits a faint green light, which turns into strands, like small snakes. It quickly spreads from the icon under your palm, meanders up along Tang fan''s palm, and climbs quickly.

    Tang fan is already familiar with this process, because every time he learns new skills, the basic process is unchanged, so he doesn''t worry at all. Instead, he looks at the faint green light like a poisonous snake winding around his hands and arms, and then pouring into his head and spirit sea one by one.

    Immediately, Tang fan felt that the spirit sea was shocked, and the strips of green quickly circled over the spirit sea, outlining a magic array of twelve stars.

    This magic array is pure green, emitting green light and extremely gorgeous.

    After the twelve pointed star is outlined, it is followed by the embellishment of magic symbols.

    One magic symbol after another gradually appeared on the twelve pointed star.

    Tang fan carefully counted and found that there were nine magic symbols in total. Compared with medium-level magic skills, there were many more, which seemed more complex.

    Moreover, the location of these magic symbols is not disorderly, but has a certain specific law. It is precisely because the law formed by the location of these magic symbols leads to the mysterious power in the void that such a magic skill is formed.

    When the twelve awn star magic array was fully formed, Tang fan only felt that his spiritual sea was surging and his insight surged into his mind. In a moment, Tang fan got a message and thoroughly understood the principle and application method of poison explosion. Everything was clear to his heart, as if he had practiced more than 100000 times and became extremely skilled, Almost instinctive.

    After a thorough understanding, Tang fan has more understanding of the poison explosion. Although he is still uncertain about its coverage, in general, he won''t let himself down.

    "The remaining two skills are curse skills. I also need to make a choice," Tang Fan said secretly.

    "Confusing this skill is to curse a target, make it lose its mind and attack indiscriminately. It is a skill suitable for firing cold shots in the dark, so that the enemy''s group can be destroyed from the inside and fall into chaos. Once this skill is used, the attacker can fight bravely and fearlessly. To tell the truth, two skills are really a bad choice." Tang Fan said to himself.

    After thinking about it, these two skills are somewhat difficult to choose.

    "Let''s learn to confuse first and let the enemy destroy from the inside. It''s very interesting."

    As soon as he made a decision, Tang fan immediately pressed his palm on the confused skill icon. In an instant, a trace of gray air flow quickly turned into a spirit snake.

    Similarly, the twelve awn stars were outlined in Tang fan''s spiritual sea, and nine magic symbols appeared one after another. Immediately, Tang fan felt that a unique spirit spread out, with a lost will, as if there was a voice whispering in his ear, whispering to put down all scruples and attack unscrupulously.

    Fortunately, this is just a demonstration in the spiritual sea, and Tang fan''s spiritual power is very strong. Therefore, it just feels that he is almost lost and confused, and has not been really affected.

    So far, Tang fan has finished learning the two high-level skills belonging to the necromancer. Next, it is natural to learn one of the high-level magic array skills. You can use one more means. How can Tang fan let go?

    Open the Necromancer''s book again, Tang fan carefully consulted the high-level magic array skills he could learn at present, and found a more suitable skill to learn. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 614

    Tang fan made a great breakthrough in his level, and then focused on learning new skills, while Qin Taisheng and others worked hard to cultivate new fighting skills and secrets, so as to improve their own strength.

    Everything is developing in a good direction.

    ¡­¡­

    Ares base is not only an underground base city, but also a very broad base.

    Every base in the world has a certain amount of people flow. The amount of people flow is clearly related to the size of the base.

    For example, the storm base, with a population of one million, can be regarded as a big city in the former peaceful world, but now it can only be regarded as a small base city.

    The size of the world''s base cities is clearly divided.

    A base with a population of about one million is a small base, a base with a population of about five million is a medium-sized base, and a base with a population of tens of millions is a large base.

    As for those tens of millions of bases, they belong to super base cities, which are very rare.

    Ares base, with a population of more than 10 million, is a large base city.

    If the base wants to develop and mankind wants to progress, it is inseparable from communication.

    Personal exchanges within the base, exchanges between small groups, exchanges between major forces, and even exchanges between bases are indispensable and inevitable.

    Therefore, the Ares base has a large flow of people.

    Magic warriors who stay in the base need to go out to hunt demons or mutant creatures, and those who hunt outside also need to return to the base for rest. In addition, some magic warriors from other bases will also come to the God of war base.

    In this way, a cycle is formed.

    It can be said that more than 100000 people go in and out of the Ares base every day.

    To be honest, more than 100000 people flow every day, which is incredibly rare for a base city with tens of millions of people.

    Think about it. When the devil did not come three years ago, a small town with a population of more than 100000 was more prosperous. There were at least thousands of people in and out every day.

    But for the present world, the outside is too dangerous. Only magic warriors can move outside. As for ordinary people, they can only stay in the base, otherwise, their lives are in danger.

    However, in each base, the number of ordinary humans far exceeds the number of magic warriors, at least one tenth, or even one percent.

    On this day, as a large number of people took the elevator to enter the Ares base, there was also a mysterious figure wearing a black robe from head to foot without any exposure.

    Of course, compared with this dress, it is not new in the current ares base. Because of Tang fan and others, there seems to be a popular trend in the Ares base. Many people begin to imitate the dress of Tang fan and others and get themselves a black robe to pretend to be mysterious.

    Of course, the robes of Tang fan and others are magical equipment, and the robes of these people are very common goods.

    Therefore, this mysterious figure, entering the Ares base, did not cause any riots. This situation was very unexpected.

    Originally, he was ready to deal with all kinds of things. Who knows, there was no inspection, and no one felt strange about his dress. While he was puzzled, he was glad that at least he saved a lot of trouble and things would go more smoothly.

    After entering the base, the man began to inquire around about some recent events in the base.

    Recently, the most widely spread thing is nothing more than what happened between several mysterious people such as Tang fan and the Montenegro regiment, and even between each regiment and the three super forces.

    "Black Mountain regiment... This may be a breakthrough and an opportunity, but it''s a problem for the black robed man." the black robed man muttered to himself, stopped a taxi and went towards the black mountain regiment.

    ¡­¡­

    Wan Zhiyang, head of the Montenegro War Regiment, has been very uncomfortable recently.

    Yes, it''s very uncomfortable. Whether it''s external statements or rumors, of course, it''s not a rumor, but a fact. It''s just that under the modification of one mouth after another, it gradually loses the original truth and begins to exaggerate.

    Wan Zhiyang and the black mountain regiment have almost become low and dirty like a street mouse.

    Originally, Wan Zhiyang had a grudge against Tang fan and others. Now, after countless rumors and modifications, Wan Zhiyang is even more angry and resentful.

    In particular, the outside world made Tang fan and others more mysterious and more powerful. The more angry he was, he wanted to kill Tang fan and others immediately and kill them all before he solved his hatred.

    Unfortunately, he doesn''t have that strength. Therefore, all this can only be thought about casually.

    At present, there is a popular trend in the Ares base because of the relationship between those bastards, that is, the mysterious black robe dress from head to toe, of course, there are also gray black robes.

    People have the psychology of worshiping the strong, just like the star chasers in the past, and then they will subconsciously or deliberately imitate.

    In this regard, Wan Zhiyang was very disdainful, and now he is more resistant.

    So far, in the past few days, he did not know how many people dressed in imitation of black robes had been caught and abused by him before they were released.

    It seems that this can vent his resentment, but it has led to more dissatisfaction with the Montenegro regiment. I wish the Montenegro regiment could be destroyed and killed cleanly.

    Unfortunately, no one cares about this at this time.

    At this time, in front of the stone tablet of the black mountain regiment, a taxi stopped, and a man in black robes came down from the car.

    "The black mountain regiment is here. I hope it won''t disappoint me." the man in black muttered to himself. His voice seemed a little hoarse and strange, like a piece of metal stuck in his throat.

    As he spoke, the man in black strided towards the gate of the Montenegro regiment, which was new.

    ¡­¡­

    "Commander, a man came outside and said he would visit commander." in the hall, a soldier of the Montenegro regiment strode into it and said to Wan Zhiyang.

    "Oh, who is it?" Wan Zhiyang asked.

    "Yes... A man in black." the soldier hesitated and said.

    "The man in black robe... Ha ha... He is a man in black robe. He really doesn''t know whether he lives or not. He dares to come to the door." Wan Zhiyang was stunned at first, and then laughed wildly. There is an unspeakable strangeness in his laughter: "go, let me see what the man in black robe is. He is so arrogant." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 615

    Wan Zhiyang strode out of the hall, immediately followed by two people, both magic warriors of the black mountain regiment.

    In front of the gate, the gate slowly opened in the rumbling sound, revealing the mysterious figure in a black robe in front of the gate.

    Seeing the black robe, Wan Zhiyang''s eyes suddenly burst out a strong fine awn, like two lasers, leaving two bright traces in some dim air.

    In the fine awn, there was a strong killing intention, which was quite amazing. The two men behind him couldn''t help shaking their hearts and raised a sense of fear. They couldn''t help looking at each other and saw a look of fear in each other''s eyes.

    "It seems that the commander is suffering from the symptoms of black robe overreaction." the two looked at each other and seemed to see the thoughts in each other''s hearts.

    "You are the head of the black mountain War Regiment. You''d better not kill me, or you will die." the black robed man opposite took the lead in speaking. His hoarse voice was very ugly, with a small hissing sound like a poisonous snake spitting out its core, which made people suddenly shake all over, and a cold chill poured into his body, as if on his neck, There is a poisonous snake swimming slowly, which is very strange.

    Wan Zhiyang''s body was also unconsciously shocked, and a strange feeling rose in his heart. He felt that he was not the opponent of the black robed man in front of him.

    As soon as this feeling came out, Wan Zhiyang was suddenly surprised. He immediately sneered at himself, but didn''t say anything. Instead, he calmed down and carefully observed the man in black in front of him.

    A black robe, that''s for sure. It''s a dress that Wan Zhiyang hates.

    In addition, the breath fluctuation on the black robed man is very obscure and strange, like a poisonous snake swinging and erratic, as if hidden, waiting for the opportunity to launch a fatal blow at any time.

    I can''t be sure, I can''t guess, I can''t touch and see through. It''s the man in black in front of me.

    So Wan Zhiyang became cautious.

    "Who are you? What''s the matter with the group? Why do you want me?" Wan Zhiyang asked three questions in one breath.

    "You are the head of the black mountain War Regiment. As the head of the regiment, you won''t be so rude. Let the visitors stand outside the gate." the man in black didn''t answer Wan Zhiyang''s question, but said gloomily.

    "Please come inside." Wan Zhiyang''s eyes twinkled, stared at the man in black robe for a while, and immediately said in a deep voice.

    The black robed man hissed and immediately followed Wan Zhiyang to the hall.

    "You all go out," Wan Zhiyang said to the two soldiers who followed him.

    "Yes." the two magic warriors immediately withdrew from the hall.

    "Your men are good and obedient." the man in black pulled a chair and sat down, and then said.

    "Sir, now that you''ve arrived here, you can tell me directly. I don''t like to beat around the bush." Wan Zhiyang also sat on the throne and said. A pair of tiger eyes stared at the man in black, as if to see through him.

    "What''s your name?" the black robed man raised his head to Wan Zhiyang. Although his head was shrouded in black robes and could not be seen, Wan Zhiyang had a feeling that the black robed man was staring at him. This feeling was very strange.

    "Wan Zhiyang." Wan Zhiyang replied, holding back his patience, because the man in black is really weird and can''t see through.

    "Wan Zhiyang, it''s not a nice name." the black robed man said, and WAN Zhiyang jumped with blue veins on his forehead.

    "You didn''t come here to ask my name and tell me that my name didn''t sound very good, did you?" Wan Zhiyang asked in a deep voice, holding back his anger.

    "I have warned you once. Don''t kill me, or you will die. Your strength, in my opinion, is similar to that of a mole ant, Jie Jie..."

    The black robed man''s voice suddenly became cold and extremely gloomy. Before Wan Zhiyang opened his mouth, suddenly, a cold and cool breath suddenly broke out from the black robed man, turned into a strong gloomy storm and rolled towards Wan Zhiyang.

    In an instant, the pores burst and goose bumps all over the body. A cold feeling rolled over the whole body, like falling into an ice cellar. A breath of death quietly filled his heart. Wan Zhiyang suddenly gave birth to an illusion like being surrounded by snakes.

    Wan Zhiyang''s face changed greatly, became pale, his eyes opened wide, and his pupils enlarged instantly. An inexplicable fear spread in his pupils.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a gloomy and incomparable cold hum sounded in my ears, like a sullen explosion, shaking Wan Zhiyang''s dizziness.

    But the extremely cold breath retreated quickly like a tide. For a moment, it disappeared without a trace, as if all the feelings just now were illusions.

    But wan Zhiyang''s face was still very pale, as if he had lost his blood. There was still a deep sense of fear in his pupils.

    Wan Zhiyang knew that it was definitely not an illusion, but a real feeling. It was formed by the other party''s breath oppressing himself. The smell of death was very strong, as if it was still floating around him, as if it was a sickle of death, right around his neck, so that Wan Zhiyang had an idea that life did not accept his own control, As if he could be killed at any time.

    This feeling makes Wan Zhiyang feel very uncomfortable. He doesn''t like this feeling, but he can''t get rid of it.

    He breathed heavily, as if he were drowning. Wan Zhiyang''s pale face gradually recovered his blood color, and his stiff body also recovered a little bit, as if the cold ice thawed, and the blood gradually flowed.

    However, the feeling just now went deep into the bone marrow and made Wan Zhiyang unforgettable.

    "Now, do you understand? In my eyes, you are a mole ant, a mole ant that I can crush at any time, Jie Jie......" the man in black smiled and said.

    Being said to be a mole ant is extremely unwilling, but even if there are tens of millions of unwilling, Wan Zhiyang has no way, because the power gap is too big. The other party can''t resist with only a breath, and feels that he is almost dead. How to resist such an opponent will make people powerless.

    "Excuse me, sir, what can I do for you?" Wan Zhiyang said slowly, considering his words. His tone became more respectful. This feeling was also very strange, unaccustomed and uncomfortable.

    "I only ask you one question. Do you want to have strong power and revenge?" the man in black asked suddenly. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 616

    "Do you want to gain powerful power, do you want revenge!"

    This sentence sounded like thunder in Wan Zhiyang''s ear, rumbling like countless running thunder, which made Wan Zhiyang dizzy and almost jumped out of his chair.

    Power, power, he wants to have power all the time.

    Especially after the incident of the Montenegro regiment some time ago, Wan Zhiyang urgently wanted to obtain strength and strong strength.

    He thought that if he had strong power, then what would have happened at that time would not have happened, and then the Montenegro War Regiment would not have become a laughing stock.

    The source of all this is because he is not strong enough, because the Montenegrin regiment is not strong enough.

    "Great power! Revenge!"

    Wan Zhiyang murmured and repeated it, suddenly clenched his hands, and the burst sound sounded instantly. A breath of anger and reluctance suddenly rolled away like a storm. The chair under the seat gave out a creaking groan, as if it could burst at any time.

    "You can give me powerful power?" Wan Zhiyang looked up and looked directly at the man in black robe. His angry tiger eyes were fierce and peerless, as if they were piercing through the void. In this dark hall, a touch of incandescent light flashed in an instant, like thunder in the dark sky.

    A strong breath, surging like the sea tide.

    "I like your eyes, Jie Jie... Unwilling, angry, resentful, revenge... This is the eyes of mole ants, the eyes of weak people, which makes me feel very comfortable..." the man in black smiled strangely.

    Wan Zhiyang''s angry tiger eyes contain a strong flame, which is anger.

    I don''t know whether it is aimed at the anger of Tang fan and others or at the black robed man in front of me.

    "You should understand that there is no free lunch in the world. If you want to gain great power, you must pay the corresponding price." the man in black stopped laughing, as if looking at Wan Zhiyang and said Yin Ze Ze Ze.

    "No matter what price I pay, I am willing. I only want strong power, which can make me revenge." Wan Zhiyang said. At this time, his heart has been occupied by the idea of obtaining strong power, and he almost lost his sense. In his heart, he can only obtain strong power and wash away the shame.

    "Very good, very good. I like your determination. Only in this way can you get rid of the identity of mole ants." the man in black smiled again and said Yin Ze Ze.

    "What should I do? What do I need to do to get strong power, get the power to revenge, and get the power to ignore everything?" Wan Zhiyang almost roared.

    "Don''t yell. That won''t give you strength, but only show your cowardice." the man in Black said with a gloomy smile: "if you want to gain strength, gain strong strength, join us and become a part of us, you can gain strong strength, wash away your past shame and trample on all those who dare to despise you."

    "Join you?" at this time, Wan Zhiyang woke up a little. When he heard the speech, he suddenly felt a sense of vigilance: "who are you? What''s the purpose of looking for me?"

    "We are a powerful organization. You don''t need to know so much before you join." the black robed man smiled, "as for why I found you, because you are a mole ant. You need strength and the strength to resist fate."

    Hearing the speech, Wan Zhiyang shook his fist.

    "Well, as long as you can let me get strong strength, I join you!" said Wan Zhiyang firmly.

    "Of course, if you can''t get strong power, you''re not qualified to join us." the black robed man smiled strangely, suddenly stretched out his hand and stretched out his palm from the long sleeve of the black robe.

    At a glance, the palm of the man in black looks very strange, which is obviously different from human beings.

    However, the speed was too fast. Wan Zhiyang just felt that in a flash, the palm of the black robed man had retracted back into his long sleeve, and what attracted Wan Zhiyang''s eyes was something thrown from the black robed man.

    Subconsciously, Wan Zhiyang reached out to catch the thing that shot at his face and started. The palm suddenly spread a cold.

    Wan Zhiyang spread out his palm and looked at it. In the palm, it was an oval thing about the size of his thumb. The whole body was dark blue. The surface showed a luster as if it had been carefully polished, emitting a faint halo.

    An obscure and cold breath fluctuated from the dark blue oval sphere, spreading away continuously, vaguely as if you could see circles of invisible ripples gradually diffuse and open, forming a small and unique force field.

    "What is this?" Wan Zhiyang asked.

    "If you eat something that can give you great strength, you can gain great strength and become one of us." the man in black smiled.

    "OK, I''ll eat it." Wan Zhiyang looked at the man in black robe and the dark blue seeds on his palm. It seemed that he wanted to see why, but obviously, he couldn''t see anything.

    In his mind, the weakness flashed from time to time. Wan Zhiyang immediately clenched his teeth and said.

    With that, Wan Zhiyang will directly eat the dark blue seed.

    "Wait." the black robed man suddenly drank Wan Zhiyang and said slowly: "eat it. You must pass the test to get strong strength. Therefore, now is not the best time to eat it. After I leave, you can find a closed place to eat it."

    "Can''t pass the test? What will the consequences be." Wan Zhiyang said.

    "Mole ants are not qualified to survive." black robed humanity, the voice is incomparably indifferent.

    "I know." Wan Zhiyang''s heart sank, but he still said.

    "Well, I believe you can pass the test." the man in black smiled and said, "after taking the seeds, you will gain great strength. I have a task for you to do."

    Sure enough, there is no free lunch.

    "What task?" Wan Zhiyang was ready. From the moment he promised, he was involved.

    "Next, the task I want to explain is very important, and you must write it down without missing a word." the tone of the black robed man became more solemn than ever: "if you finish, you will become a formal member of the organization and get rewards you can''t imagine, but if you lose, there is only a dead end waiting for you."

    "Say it." Wan Zhiyang''s heart trembled slightly, but he still said.

    "After you gain strength..." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 617

    The man in black came quietly. After a short stay in the black mountain regiment, he left quietly and left the God of war base.

    Except for themselves, no one knows what happened. All this may become a mystery, but it may be revealed soon.

    ¡­¡­

    Take the mental shock potion, upgrade the level to level 33, and then learn the corresponding skills. Tang fan''s strength has come to an end.

    Next, Tang fan didn''t intend to continue to practice hard. It was necessary to combine work and rest. Therefore, it was necessary to have a rest.

    As it happens, the cultivation of Qin Taisheng and others has been completed. They have all converted the primary energy in their bodies into real medium-level fighting energy. Their strength has been improved again, and their combat effectiveness has increased a lot.

    "Qin Taisheng (hardened skin, special strike): human, demon warrior, level 27. Talent skills: burst attack, bloodthirsty rage. Ontology skills: swift hit, critical hit, chisel hit and chaos triple kill."

    "Qin Bingxin (cold enhancement): human, demon warrior, level 27. Talent skills: phantom split, cold constitution. Ontology skills: cold arrow, triple shot, frozen arrow, ice burst arrow."

    "Wang Ling (special strike): human, demon warrior, level 22. Talent skill: Chaos chop. Ontology skill: chop, thunder and fire strike."

    "Yang Lan (lightning enhancement): human, demon warrior, level 22. Talent skill: Thunder triple strike. Ontology skill: Lightning finger and thunderstorm."

    In addition to the three brothers of Zhao Longshan, the levels of Qin Taisheng, Qin Bingxin, Wang Ling and Yang Lan have been raised again because of the secret of cultivating medium-level fighting skills.

    Their combat effectiveness is definitely not as simple as upgrading one level.

    After the level breakthrough, Qin Taisheng and others also relaxed a little. Tang fan decided to visit the thorns and roses battle group.

    As for the three brothers of Zhao Longshan, they are required to stay in the suite to continue their cultivation, strive to break through the initial level and enter the middle level as soon as possible, so as to cultivate the secret of middle-level fighting ability.

    So Tang fan took Qin Taisheng and his four men out of the room.

    A little riot is inevitable.

    When Tang fan and other five people walked out of the elevator to the hall on the first floor, they immediately became the focus.

    Fortunately, many days have passed since the last incident. Many people have been waiting in Yifeng building, but they can''t wait, so they left part of it.

    A few days ago, because the people of the three super forces and the nine battle groups seemed to leave in frustration, more people thought that there was no possibility to see the mysterious people, so they left one after another.

    There are only a few of the rest who have a little luck, but only a dozen people.

    Originally, they didn''t hold any hope, but they didn''t expect to let them meet, really.

    "Look... Look..."

    "It''s really them..."

    "I finally saw it. It''s really them..."

    More than a dozen people are excited one by one, waiting, waiting for many days. Now there are finally results. How can they not be excited, although they don''t know why they have such persistent waiting? Why did you do that? Why is there such excitement?

    "I will be the servant of these adults."

    "Me too."

    Suddenly, they roared one by one.

    At this time, a group of people suddenly rushed out from the left and right sides. They were very fast and blocked in front of the dozen people, blocking their way.

    "Lord Tang." an Yifeng then came out and bowed respectfully to Tang fan. This scene made them more excited in the eyes of more than a dozen people.

    "Boss an." Tang fan also said hello.

    "Is Lord Tang leaving Yifeng building?" an Yifeng asked.

    "The room is reserved for the time being, and we will come back again." Tang Fandao, without explaining his intention, strode towards the gate of Yifeng building.

    Qin Taisheng and other four people followed behind him and went out without saying a word.

    The dozen excited people were blocked by the soldiers of Yifeng building and could not rush up at all, unless they knocked down all the soldiers of Yifeng building. Of course, the consequences would be very serious.

    After leaving Yifeng building and walking to the street, Tang fan and others did not cause any riots. Everything is because now, wearing black robes over the whole body has become a fashion.

    Tang fan and others intercepted a taxi and told the destination after getting on the bus that it was the residence of the thorns and roses regiment, and the driver laughed when he saw the dress of Tang fan and others.

    "Several adults are also imitating the costumes of those mysterious adults." the driver smiled and said: "since the mysterious adults Yang Ming, the dress in black has become a fashion and formed the trend of the God of war base."

    Tang fan and others looked at each other when they heard the speech.

    I didn''t expect their dress up to become a trend. It''s incredible.

    I talked to the driver without a word, but most of them were the driver, while Tang fan and others were listening. The driver was quite talkative.

    It takes about two hours from Yifeng building to the thorn and rose regiment. Similarly, taxis can''t enter the range of a regiment''s station.

    Therefore, when the taxi came to the stone tablet of the thorns and roses regiment, it stopped.

    The stone tablet of the bramble and rose regiment is different from that of the Montenegro regiment.

    The stone tablet of the thorn and rose battle group is silver gray. It is not so much a stone tablet as a piece of metal.

    It has a height of about five meters, a width of about one meter and a thickness of half a meter.

    On the stone tablet, there are four big characters of thorns and roses, and around the four big characters are the sculptures of roses, winding like vines, with a very strong artistic flavor.

    The feeling of stepping into the camp of the thorn rose regiment is completely different from that of the Montenegro regiment, because the periphery of the Montenegro regiment is a barren and dark land, while the periphery of the thorn rose regiment is similar to the grassland.

    Vaguely, it seems to have bursts of fragrance, just like the fragrance of a certain flower, floating in the air. With the breath, it enters the nostrils a little bit, making people feel full of fragrance and feel more comfortable.

    In such a moment, the good impression of the thorn and rose regiment suddenly increased a lot. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 618

    Like every war regiment, there are two guards at the gate of the thorn and rose War Regiment, but the guards of the thorn and rose War Regiment are women.

    The gate of the thorns and roses battle group is silver gray. On it, there is a huge rose flower relief. Around the flower, there are circles of thorns and vines, which firmly protect the rose flowers.

    At this time, the gate is tightly closed. Two female guards, wearing silver gray light armor, cross a silver gray one handed thin sword obliquely at the waist, and the silver gray light metal shoes set off their hips even more. When people see it, they can''t help but have an impulse to touch it.

    The light silver gray metal armor is almost tailor-made, which sets off the beautiful lines on the body and looks heroic and valiant.

    At this time, a burst of footsteps sounded, and the two guards immediately noticed that they looked at the direction of footsteps, and several voices were gradually approaching.

    "Stop, who are you?" one of the female guards suddenly shouted. At the same time, she held the handle of the thin sword at her waist in one hand, and her every move was full of high vigilance.

    "Don''t be nervous, we are not bad guys." Wang Ling said with a smile.

    "Bad guys usually don''t say they''re bad guys." another female guard said coldly, almost choking Wang Ling. In this case, the tense atmosphere suddenly faded and gradually became relaxed.

    Maybe I didn''t notice the hostility of Tang fan and others.

    "Who are you, sir? This is the residence of the thorns and roses regiment. What''s the matter with you here?" the guard who spoke first said again, but his tone was not as stiff as before.

    "We are invited by Li Yue. Please let us know." Tang Fan said faintly.

    "Lord Li Yue?"

    The two guards smell the speech, look at each other, immediately look at Tang fan and others, and say, "OK, I''ll report it now. Please wait a minute."

    One of the guards took out a walkie talkie like thing, opened it, said a few words and put it away.

    "It''s a few distinguished guests. Please come in."

    With that, the silver gray door trembled slightly, and soon, in a slight sound, it opened slowly.

    "Several adults finally came." just after the door was opened, before Tang fan and others entered it, they saw a group of people striding towards this side. One of them was Li Yue, who had invited Tang fan and others before. She only saw her face with a real smile and said.

    "Please forgive me for coming to the door." Tang Fandao.

    "No, no, it''s our honor for several adults to visit in person." at the front is a beautiful woman who looks like she is in her thirties and only in her twenties. With a smile and a smile, she has a sense of elegance, just like a blooming peony: "originally, we should pick up several adults in person."

    "Don''t bother so much." Tang Fan said. He felt comfortable talking to these people, so he said again: "do you want us to stand here and talk?"

    "It''s our faux pas. Please come inside," said the beautiful woman with a smile. She was calm and didn''t seem to be angry at all.

    Tang fan and others also walked to the hall.

    Sit down in the hall.

    "I haven''t introduced myself yet. It''s really impolite." the beauty sat on the main seat and explained her identity. She was the head of the thorn and rose regiment, and Tang fan also found that he hadn''t seen any man all the way: "I must have seen it. I''m Mu Dan, the head of the thorn and rose regiment."

    "This is Li Yue. You''ve seen it, sir. This is..."

    After introducing himself, Mu Dan began to introduce other personnel of the thorn and rose battle group in the hall. Except that Li Yue knew Tang fan, he didn''t know anyone else.

    When Mudan introduced one of them, the woman glared at Tang fan and others with hatred, which made Tang fan confused, but she didn''t pay attention to it.

    "It''s our great honor for several adults to come to the thorns and roses war group." Mudan smiled again, his eyes flickering slightly.

    "Since I promised Li Yue''s invitation, I will naturally come to visit." Tang Fandao, Qin Taisheng and others sat without opening their mouths, motionless, like four sculptures.

    "In fact, inviting several adults to come to the thorns and roses war group, first, it means inviting several adults to be guests and witnessing the style of several adults. Second, it means inviting several adults to join the thorns and roses war group." Mudan said very directly. Such a direct connection is somewhat beyond Tang fan''s expectation.

    Mudan, in fact, said so directly, but also with an adventurous psychology, like gambling.

    She found that since she saw Tang fan, there were only two of them. She could feel that their strength seemed almost the same as that of herself, but maybe better than herself.

    As for Tang fan and other three mysterious guys in robes, they can''t see through at all, and even can''t feel the fluctuation of their breath, which shows that the other party is much stronger than themselves and beyond the scope of their imagination.

    Therefore, Mudan suddenly had no confidence, no confidence in recruiting Tang fan and others, and simply chose to speak directly, but he didn''t hold any hope.

    They did not expect that their eldest sister would explain so directly. Obviously, it was beyond their expectation. After all, judging from the way Mudan handled things in the past, it should not be so direct and reckless.

    But this time, it is so direct, which seems to be an uncertain performance.

    At the thought of this, people, like Mu Dan, stared at Tang fan one after another. There was a light of hope in their eyes. They hoped that Tang fan would immediately agree to join the thorns and roses battle group. Although they knew that the hope was very slim, in that way, the strength of the thorns and roses battle group immediately improved by leaps and bounds, reaching or even surpassing the three super forces, which seemed to be possible.

    In the face of people''s eyes, Tang fan can clearly feel the hope contained in those eyes.

    However, Tang fan is not the kind of person who will sacrifice his own things simply for the expectations and hopes of others. Even if Li Yue is kind to him, Tang fan does not intend to repay his kindness in this way.

    "Sorry, it''s impossible for us to join the thorns and roses war group." Tang fan slowly opened his mouth and said a desperate word: "but... (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 619

    In the low gray sky, a large area of dark clouds cling to it, which is more depressing, as if it could collapse at any time. When people see it, they have a feeling of dyspnea, as if they were drowning.

    Under the low sky, there is a vast and empty land, with no grass, a desolate, desolate and sad wind, spinning and telling endless loneliness.

    The top two floors of a square spire, about ten meters high, stand out, standing on the vast land, pointing straight to the sky, just like a giant standing for many years, with a kind of perseverance and loneliness.

    The dust was rolled up by the attack, and the whistling wind sounded. The dust whirled with the wind.

    At this time, a roar of cars suddenly sounded, and the loud engine sound suddenly spread away, mixed with the sad wind, spreading rapidly.

    From inside the obelisk, a pure black extended and thickened off-road vehicle rushed out.

    These two off-road vehicles are somewhat different from other off-road vehicles. They look and give people the feeling that they are not so strong. Instead, they have a streamlined pleasure. In addition, there are sculptures of silver roses on the body, which shows the ownership of this off-road vehicle: thorns and roses battle group.

    On the SUV, there were six people.

    In the driver''s position, there is a woman wearing white and silver light metal armor. In addition to her head, the armor is basically covered all over her body. In the soft joints and so on, there are black links. It looks clear in color and contrast, which is quite pleasing to the eye. This light armor also perfectly sets off her exquisite figure.

    The woman''s face was a cold look, like the bright moon in the sky.

    She is Li Yue of the thorn and rose battle group.

    The other five people sitting on the SUV are Tang fan, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, as well as Wang Ling and Yang Lan.

    Where are they going? What are you going to do?

    The off-road vehicle runs at high speed on the wide road, rolling up countless dust and smoke all the way, spreading and attacking behind, turning into a long dragon like wanton surge.

    Because of the high-speed driving, the opposing wind seemed very strong. Although most of it was blocked by the windshield, a small part bypassed and blew on Li Yue''s face, making her green hair dance with the wind and fly wantonly.

    ¡­¡­

    In the hall of the thorn and rose regiment.

    Almost all the senior members of the thorn and rose regiment were present.

    Tang fan and other five people were also present.

    Mu Dan, head of the bramble rose battle group, lost confidence in the original confident solicitation because he could not see through the strength of Tang fan, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin. He took a direct way, adopted some gambling nature, explained directly to Tang fan and others and invited them to join the bramble rose battle group.

    So they were waiting for Tang fan''s answer.

    The process of waiting is the most difficult, especially this kind. They clearly understand that the possibility is very small, but they are suffering under this contradiction and conflict with strong hopes and expectations.

    "Sorry, it''s impossible for us to join the thorns and roses war group." Tang fan slowly opened his mouth and said a desperate word.

    This is Tang fan''s answer. For a moment, it broke all their hopes and expectations, and let their hearts sink into the abyss and fall constantly.

    The feeling of instant weightlessness almost made them dizzy.

    "But..."

    These two words were exported again, but it was like a life-saving straw. In an instant, some people caught them, quickly woke up, stared at Tang fan tightly, and waited for Tang fan''s words after the word "but".

    However, these two words always have the meaning of turning, which will inevitably make people have unlimited reverie.

    "However, I am willing to maintain a good relationship with the thorn and rose regiment, and I can promise you the conditions for three shots." Tang Fan said this after that, which seemed very relaxed and plain from his mouth.

    In this case, it still disappoints the people of the thorn and rose battle group, because what they expected, but after two words, is a huge turning point. Maybe they agreed to join the thorn and rose battle group?

    But obviously, the result was not expected by them.

    However, on closer reflection, this is already a good result.

    It''s very simple. With the strength of the thorn and rose battle group, it''s almost impossible to attract Tang fan and other strong men.

    Therefore, the failure of solicitation is also a matter of course.

    But for people as powerful as Tang fan and others, after refusing, they don''t need to pay attention to the thorns and roses battle group. However, in the end, there came a turning point. Tang fan promised them the conditions of three shots, that is, he was willing to help them three times, free of charge.

    In addition, I also promised to maintain a good relationship with the thorns and roses battle group, which is a good start.

    Even if they can''t join the thorns and roses battle group and become a member of the battle group, as long as they maintain a good relationship with Tang fan and others and deepen it bit by bit, they may achieve their wishes one day.

    Of course, sometimes this is also wishful thinking, but for them, it is not a good start, a start with hope.

    Then, it is the request for help.

    The reason is this. More than ten days ago, the second leader of the thorn rose battle group, their so-called second sister, left the God of war base with more than a dozen magic warriors to hunt demons, etc. as a result, they lost contact and heard nothing, which was beyond the day of return.

    In this case, maybe something unexpected happened.

    However, because he is an important member of the regiment and has a deep sister relationship, Mudan has always had to send people out to see if he is still alive and can be rescued. However, it has been delayed because of the sudden occurrence of this incident at the base. In fact, there is no suitable candidate.

    After all, the strength of the second is within the thorns and roses battle group, which is only Mu Dan.

    Now, because of what Tang Fan said, Mudan saw a glimmer of hope. He gave three free mobile phone meetings and used them once without hesitation.

    Since the other party raised it, Tang fan thought a little. It seemed that he had nothing important to deal with at present, so he agreed.

    Moreover, just when their strength has just improved, it''s a good thing to go out and maybe fight, experience the feeling of increasing strength, get familiar with the new energy, etc. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 620

    "Do you know where the second leader lost contact?"

    On the SUV, Tang fan suddenly asked.

    "Well, the last time I contacted, the second sister, they were in C5 District, and then they lost contact." Li Yue quickly answered, "now, we just want to go to C5 district to see the situation."

    "What if they didn''t end up in C5?" Tang fan asked again.

    "Then there''s no way." Li Yue replied with a sad tone.

    Indeed, the world is not big, but small is not small at all.

    Especially now, there are too many changes. The last place to lose contact is area C5. Naturally, you have to look for area C5. If you can''t find it in area C5, you don''t know where to look. You can say, try your best.

    But, this kind of effort, is so let a person feel unwilling.

    It takes about five hours from Ares base to C5 area. In fact, it''s not far.

    Li Yue is a person who doesn''t like to speak very much, and Tang fan and others are used to silence. Naturally, after saying what needs to be explained, no one speaks again.

    Although Li Yue was very curious, that''s why Tang fan would agree to her invitation? Why did you promise to fight for the thorns and roses three times for free?

    Are you interested in yourself? Or do you like someone in the thorns and roses battle group?

    But it''s not like that.

    No matter what she thought, Li Yue would not think that Tang fan agreed to her invitation because of the kindness of that day.

    To be honest, it''s hard to hold the problem in her heart without saying it, but Li Yue had to hold it again.

    Galloping all the way, it passed in this confusion and struggle.

    Suddenly, Tang fan and others keenly felt that the air temperature seemed to drop a little, and as the car continued to drive forward, the temperature seemed to be gradually decreasing.

    "Is C5 a cold ice area?" Tang fan suddenly asked.

    "Ah... No." Li Yue was slightly stunned, and then answered quickly.

    Tang fan didn''t ask again, but his intuition told him that it didn''t seem so simple.

    If area C5 is not a cold ice zone, why do you feel a little drop in temperature as you get closer?

    The reason why the air temperature drops little by little is that there is a cold source somewhere in front. It is precisely because of the cold source that constantly emits cold air, which makes the surrounding air temperature drop gradually.

    The source of cold can be frost or other things that can emit cold.

    According to Li Yue, C5 area was not a frozen area before, so naturally there would be no low temperature.

    But now it is gradually low temperature. The closer it is to C5 area, the lower the temperature. This may be that there are some special changes in C5 area, which leads to the gradual reduction of temperature.

    Of course, Tang fan and others don''t know what the change is.

    The more forward, the lower the temperature is. Finally, it is really close to zone C5. The temperature has dropped very low, and a light layer of white frost fog is filled around.

    "What is this place?"

    When the car stopped, Li Yue trembled involuntarily, looked surprised and looked at the light white frost fog around.

    "This is area C5. It seems that some special changes have taken place." Tang fan looked at the frost white fog in front of him and felt a familiar feeling. This icy smell made him feel a little familiar, as if he had felt it somewhere, but he seemed to forget it again.

    "Get out of the car."

    In a faint word, Tang fan and others jumped out of the car one after another.

    "It''s good here." Qin Bingxin, who seldom spoke, suddenly said.

    Qin Bingxin is a cold strengthening talent. Naturally, she is sensitive to the cold breath, which will make her feel very comfortable. The ice fighting energy in her body seems to be active and surging like cheers.

    Moreover, she felt that the cold breath here seemed very pure. If she could stay in this place to practice, she would make progress faster than other places.

    "How could C5 become like this?" Li Yue said to herself, looking at the frost white fog in front of her.

    "Let''s go. Maybe something interesting will happen." Tang Fan said faintly and went straight ahead, and the people behind immediately followed.

    This action is only Tang fan''s five people plus Li Yue. Li Yue''s role is just to lead the way. Otherwise, her level 20 strength will not help Tang fan and others at all.

    As for the three brothers of Zhao Longshan, they stayed in the Yifeng building, practiced attentively, tried to break through to the middle level as soon as possible, and then practiced the secret of middle-level fighting ability, so as to better and faster improve their strength and help Tang fan.

    Walk in the frost white fog and slowly move forward. The more you go inside, the lower the temperature. The frost white fog is very light from the beginning and slowly becomes rich.

    About three or four hundred meters ahead, the frost white fog has been so strong that it is difficult to see things ten meters away. In addition, there is a light frost white on the ground, which is the ice formed by the low temperature.

    Li Yue breathed out a white breath. This low temperature made her a little unbearable. For Tang fan and others, this low temperature was nothing and had no impact on them.

    Seeing Li Yue shrinking, Tang fan summoned the skeleton swordsman.

    The talent attribute of skeleton swordsman is flame enhancement. What flows in the bone is the power of flame, which will continuously emit a burning breath.

    If it was normal, with Li Yue''s strength, she didn''t dare to get close to the skeleton swordsman, but now, the skeleton swordsman is next to her, and the burning breath just offsets the surrounding cold and makes her no longer cold.

    However, the appearance of the skeleton swordsman startled Li Yue, instantly retreated and put on an attack posture.

    "Don''t be nervous, this is what I called." Tang Fandao.

    Hearing Tang fan''s words, Li Yue relaxed a little, but she was still very vigilant. Obviously, the appearance of skeleton swordsman was too sudden, which made her a little difficult to accept.

    However, the skeleton swordsman just stood quietly with his sword. She didn''t mean to attack. Li Yue gradually relaxed, but she still didn''t dare to approach, because the breath emitted from the skeleton swordsman was very strong, which made her feel difficult to resist.

    "You can''t feel cold until you get close to it. Don''t worry, it won''t attack you." Tang Fandao. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 621

    For things like skeletons, women always have a sense of fear, even if they become magic warriors, there is no exception, just like some women are afraid of snakes and insects, and will not change because of their own strength.

    Of course, fear with strength and fear without strength are very different results.

    However, although Li Yue is a level 20 magic warrior, for the vast majority of magic warriors at present, this is a very high level, which should belong to the upper level as a whole.

    However, in the face of the strong existence of skeleton swordsman, who has reached level 30, she is as fragile as an unarmed baby and like a mole ant. As long as skeleton swordsman is willing or doesn''t even need to do it, the burning energy from her body alone is enough to kill Li Yue.

    Of course, Li Yue is kind to Tang fan. Anyway, Tang fan won''t kill her, but will only protect her.

    Finally, Li Yue still couldn''t bear the lower and lower temperature. The cold smell constantly invaded her whole body. Even if she wore a light metal helmet and covered her whole body with a light metal armor, she couldn''t resist the infiltration of this cold air.

    The cold air entered her body and melted into her blood, which made her feel cold like falling into an ice cellar. The blood seemed to freeze. Even her movements became stiff, and her limbs seemed to be frozen.

    Li Yue clearly knows that if it continues, it will be very unfavorable to herself. Maybe she will even be frozen to death and lifeless.

    In this case, after Tang fan''s guarantee, Li Yue finally approached the skeleton swordsman.

    Then she found that the skeleton swordsman ignored her at all. She was not in any danger. Moreover, the hot smell emitted from the skeleton swordsman quickly dissipated the cold air around. In the hissing sound, wisps of white smoke curled up, which was the water vapor transformed by the cold air under the hot smell.

    Li Yue felt that the cold breath that penetrated into her body was quickly melted and expelled from her body, which made her blood flow normally again, and the cold stiffness and paralysis of her limbs quickly disappeared. The whole person was as comfortable as staying next to the vigorous stove in the cold winter.

    Even, she began to enjoy this warm feeling.

    Compared with Li Yue''s comfort and relaxation at this time, Tang fan feels very strange here.

    It''s almost half an hour since they entered this frost white fog area.

    However, up to now, apart from feeling the lower and lower temperature and the more and more dense frost white fog, I have not felt anything else, such as demons or mutant creatures.

    Even Tang fan performed a detection technique. Within the range, he did not feel the fluctuation of life except them.

    You know, Tang fan has reached level 33 now. His mental power is not many times stronger than before. The scope of his detection is extremely wide, even exceeding the coverage of ten miles. However, no life fluctuation has been detected within this ten mile range. This situation makes Tang fan feel quite abnormal.

    The frost white fog here is so strong that it is difficult for Tang fan and others to see things one meter away.

    Their progress is basically based on their feelings. They can feel each other''s breath, lock the breath, and then keep moving forward in a consistent way without moving away.

    "Be careful, you guys. It''s not normal here." Tang Fan said faintly, "maybe something special has changed."

    Hearing Tang fan''s words, people became more vigilant, because they all knew that Tang fan would not aim at nothing.

    Continue to move forward, the concentration of frost white fog seems to have reached a limit. No matter how you move forward, you always maintain the concentration of things within one meter.

    "Wang Ling, be careful!"

    Suddenly, Tang fan only felt that in the frost white fog, there was an obscure and strange fluctuation, very light, very light. It would be difficult to capture if Tang fan didn''t have strong spiritual power and always pay attention to the movements around him.

    As soon as Wang Ling heard Tang fan''s words, without any hesitation, she quickly flashed aside. At that moment, she saw a sharp claw with a little ice blue in frost white piercing at high speed next to Wang Ling''s head.

    The speed of the sharp claw was very fast. It was recovered immediately when it was missed. It was like lightning and disappeared without a trace. Only when Tang fan saw the shape of the sharp claw, but had no time to respond, the sharp claw disappeared without a trace as if it had never appeared.

    Wang Ling''s face turned white with a layer of frost in her ear.

    The moment just now was too dangerous.

    If Tang fan hadn''t reminded him early, and he didn''t hesitate to avoid it, I''m afraid this blow would directly hit his head. With the power of this blow, Wang Ling''s head would burst like a watermelon hit by a hammer.

    The frost condensed in Wang Ling''s ear is the cold breath brought by the sharp claw''s high-speed impact just now. It is colder than the frost white fog. At that moment, Wang Ling felt that her breathing seemed to stop.

    "Gone? Nothing?"

    Tang fan''s spirit searched quickly, but found nothing.

    Whether he expanded or narrowed the scope, he did not find the frost white claw with a little ice blue, or the owner of the claw that attacked Wang Ling.

    Unfortunately, everything is like a mirror, there is no way to find it.

    "I can''t feel the breath of the Raider. You should be more careful yourself." Tang Fan said in a deep voice. Under the dark source robe, a silver gray luster flashed suddenly. A strange breath wave filled the air. Tang fan started his mental vision.

    Frost white fog can''t stop Tang fan''s mental vision. After reaching level 33, the mental vision becomes more powerful.

    But Rao is so. Tang fan sees through the frost white fog, but he still hasn''t found the attacker.

    Hearing Tang fan''s words, Qin Taisheng and others looked tight, their muscles contracted and tightened instantly, and the fighting energy in their body ran at a high speed. The whole person was completely in a highly mobile state. It seemed that as long as there were any changes, they would react immediately.

    Dodge defense or counterattack.

    Li Yue subconsciously approached the skeleton swordsman next to her, because it seemed that this would make her feel safe.

    "Cunning thing." he scolded himself. Tang fan had to compress his mental power and shrouded it within a hundred meters. He believed that within the compression range of several times his mental power, he could certainly feel the fluctuation of the sneaker. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 622

    Mental strength is compressed five times. Although this is not Tang fan''s limit, it also needs Tang fan''s attention to maintain it, and the burden on him is not small.

    The five times mental force compression within 100 meters sounds just a number, which is difficult to make people feel. However, if you can really feel it, you will understand how difficult and terrible it is.

    Within a hundred meters, the frost white dense fog that originally fluttered slightly seemed to become a hundred times heavier. It was going to solidify and precipitate one after another. It was unbearable.

    Qin Taisheng and others only felt that an invisible mysterious and terrible pressure suddenly appeared inexplicably, as if rolling from nothingness, enveloping their whole body, up and down everywhere, as if there was no difference inside and outside, and all were infiltrated by this invisible pressure.

    This feeling is very strange. It seems that the whole body is shrouded and covered, and suddenly becomes extremely heavy, like an invisible mountain pressing on their head, which makes them collapse.

    However, this is just a very simple feeling, as if it was an illusion from the bottom of my heart. In fact, they did not collapse and their movements were not affected.

    They are now in such a contradictory state, which makes them feel very uncomfortable.

    However, Qin Taisheng and others can also feel that the source of this invisible pressure is emitted from Tang fan, directly covering the range of 100 meters. Although Tang fan can selectively Miss Qin Taisheng and others, doing so will undoubtedly bring more burden to Tang fan, which is unnecessary.

    Under the compression of five times the spiritual force, within a hundred meters, Tang fan believes that as long as the Raider takes another shot, at least he will catch a clearer fluctuation.

    In Tang fan''s hand, he also clenched the rod of destruction. The destruction ray can attack at any time.

    Search, a little search, move forward, move forward slowly.

    Suddenly, Tang fan thought of something and waved the wand of destruction. Immediately, on the ground in front, an invisible pen quickly outlined a six pointed star magic array. The magic symbols were quickly decorated. The whole six pointed star magic array suddenly flashed a bright yellow light, instantly dispersed the frost white fog around, revealing a light area of ten meters.

    Then, a bald and huge head slowly rose from the center of the six pointed star magic array, just like taking an elevator.

    Immediately, behind the head was a strong body, like a hill, followed by legs.

    This is a clay stone demon, a brand-new clay stone demon, which is obviously different from the clay stone demon directly summoned when Tang fan was a medium-level necromancer.

    The height of the clay stone devil has exceeded ten meters, the width has reached five meters, and the thickness is almost three meters. It seems that there are light magic lines on its body, which are intertwined and intertwined with each other, forming a mysterious magic pattern, full of mystery, and seems to have added a lot of changes to the clay stone devil.

    The color of these strange magical patterns is the same as that of the clay stone devil''s body. They are all dark brown. They look like a piece of armor closely connected with the body.

    The joints of the clay stone devil''s hands and feet also have some bulges, which seem to bulge up small bags, with a slightly sharp conical outline. Moreover, the double fist joints of the clay stone devil also bulge a lot, as if they were wearing a giant finger tiger.

    Even, Tang fan found that on both shoulders of the clay stone devil, there were three convex shapes with sharp cone contours.

    Generally speaking, the shape of clay stone devil has changed a lot. It looks not only taller and stronger, but also the bulges on its body make clay stone devil more powerful. In the fierce and thick, it is even more ferocious than ever, just like a giant tank equipped with thorns and iron spikes. Visually, It seems even more terrible.

    However, Tang fan always felt that the clay stone devil at this time was not only a change in appearance, but also seemed to have some changes in other aspects. It was just that he couldn''t see it. He might need to fight to know.

    The bright yellow light quickly became dim and then disappeared, and the six pointed star magic array quickly disappeared into the ground. Only the extremely tall clay stone devil stood motionless in front of him like a small hill, emitting an unprecedented thick smell, as if the earth had solidified and become more heavy.

    From Tang fan''s calling to the appearance of clay stone demon, the whole process took about five seconds, and no accident happened. In fact, Tang fan didn''t relax his vigilance at the same time.

    Li Yue looked up at the clay stone devil.

    If she didn''t wear a helmet, she would be stunned and incredible.

    I can''t believe it. I can''t accept what''s happening right now. It''s incredible!

    Tang fan suddenly felt that the clay devil seemed to send a kind wave to him, which made Tang fan feel more incredible, because it had never been before.

    But at present, it is not the time to study it carefully. Tang fan gives instructions to the clay stone devil to fight freely. Once he finds any sneakers, he will attack immediately.

    The clay stone demon immediately responded to Tang fan, which surprised Tang fan.

    More clay stone demons.

    Because of the huge and abnormal size of clay stone demons, they often drive the changes of the surrounding air flow between walking, and then, like a small whirlwind, whistling in the roar, stirring the surrounding air flow one after another, forcing the rich frost white fog to disperse, revealing a large area of emptiness, so that Qin Taisheng and others can see farther and wider.

    Although the body is huge and like a small hill, the movement of clay stone devil did not cause much movement, nor did any big sound come out.

    When the clay devil lifted the huge soles of his feet, stepped out, and then fell, it was silent, as if the earth was just in vain.

    With the clay devil in front, Tang fan alleviated some pressure and didn''t have such a big burden.

    But the strange thing is that the Raider just now did not appear again, but let Tang fan and others have to concentrate on maintaining a high degree of vigilance. In this case, a little consumption of their spirit will bring a lot of burden. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 623

    "No, if I continue, my mental strength will consume too much and it is difficult to continue."

    With the advance, but the cunning attacker still didn''t show up again, as if the sneak attack just now was just an illusion of Tang fan and others.

    Tang fan must maintain the continuous output of mental power. If it is only normal output, Tang fan will have no problem supporting it for a few days, but the key is that the high-intensity output of five times compression also needs to be highly vigilant and can''t let go of any changes.

    To maintain such a situation, Tang fan''s mental power consumption is not as simple as five times. It is more than ten times the consumption speed. There is no problem in a short time, but it will be unbearable immediately after a little longer.

    Therefore, Tang fan hopes that the damn cunning Raider will show up quickly. In this way, he can get rid of it as soon as possible.

    Unfortunately, as if he was going to oppose him, he didn''t appear for a long time.

    "The consumption of mental power has exceeded half, and we must keep some of it," Tang Fan said secretly.

    Moving forward again and again, the temperature became lower, and a light frost White was also diffused and condensed on the clay stone devil, which was a sign of ice, but it did not hinder the action of the clay stone devil.

    About another hundred meters, suddenly, a strange sense of vigilance appeared in Tang fan''s heart.

    "Coming." a flash of light, Tang fan suddenly drank, immediately, Qin Taisheng and others were all 12 points alert and ready to respond at any time.

    At this time, Tang fan''s five times compressed spiritual power suddenly appeared, just like suddenly emerging from nothingness, which made it difficult for Tang fan to grasp a penny at that moment.

    The speed is extremely fast. Even if it is five times the range of the mental force compression force field, Tang fan can''t see the whole picture of the sneaker. Just vaguely, he caught a frosty white figure with a little blue, like a fast light film.

    The speed of this figure, fast and terrible, quickly rushed towards the clay stone devil.

    The figure doesn''t seem to be very big, compared with the clay stone devil.

    The figure was too fast to dodge at the speed of clay stone demon.

    But Tang fan is not worried at all, because the clay stone devil is already a powerful puppet of level 34, with unparalleled combat effectiveness and terrible defense.

    Even if the clay stone demon is killed, Tang fan can seize this opportunity.

    Sooner or later, the figure was close to the clay stone devil.

    At this time, a mutation occurs.

    When the figure entered the ten meter range of the clay stone devil, the clay stone devil suddenly looked up to the sky, raised his hands and made a roar to the sky. Invisibly, it seemed to hear a huge roar, and a burst of brown light flashed on the body of the self-adhesive earth rock devil.

    The light seemed to be compressed to the extreme like a spring, suddenly exploded and bounced away, turned into a circle of brown ring, instantly impacted in all directions, with a very fast speed, swept across the range of ten meters and the figure impacted by a high-speed lightning.

    Then, the brown light sank and fell on the feet of the clay stone devil. Strange lines appeared and magic symbols were dotted. Soon, a strange magic array appeared at the feet of the clay stone devil, with the feet of the clay stone devil as the center, covering a diameter of 10 meters.

    The whole magic array aura slowly rotated counterclockwise.

    A strange scene happened.

    It was like a lightning figure. Under the cover of this aura, the figure of high-speed impact suddenly paused in the air as if it had been imprisoned.

    So far, Tang fan and others saw the shape of the figure and the real face of the sneaker.

    It''s a very strange thing. Its arms, legs and head are in the shape of a lizard. Its body is bent and small. Its legs are thin and long, but it gives people a feeling of explosive force. No wonder its speed will be so fast.

    On its back, there is a row of sword teeth like protrusions, forming a layer of protection. There is no scale on the body, and there seems to be no skin. It is a layer of frost white with ice blue luster.

    The most striking thing is not its legs or its body, but its arms.

    The two arms are of different lengths and thicknesses.

    The left arm is very small, only about half a meter, and looks very thin, while the right arm, on the contrary, has a full length of two meters, almost close to the length of the whole body, and the right arm is thick, especially the small arm is thicker than the upper arm, a claw is bigger and sharp, as if it could tear everything.

    Tang fan saw clearly that the claw was the one that attacked Wang Ling before.

    This claw is extremely ferocious and domineering. Obviously, it is a terrible weapon.

    When Tang fan focused on that thing, a message suddenly appeared in his mind.

    "Ice puppet (cold enhancement): a puppet formed by the power of ice. It has only killing instinct. Level 23."

    "Ice puppet? What is this?"

    Tang fan was stunned. The ice puppet was not a projection, but it had talent attributes. It reached level 23 but had no talent skills. It was obviously different from the demon mutant creatures encountered before.

    At this time, the ice puppet seemed to be bound by an invisible chain, frozen in the air and motionless.

    Suddenly, I saw the ice blue on the ice puppet, suddenly flashing a bright light, exploding in an instant, and a cold breath fluctuated and then shook away.

    Suddenly, as if he had gained great power, the ice puppet moved again.

    However, under the shadow of the brown halo, the action of the ice puppet became extremely difficult, as if it had been slowed down dozens of times.

    Just when Tang fan and others were surprised, the clay stone devil also moved.

    Lift up the huge soles of your feet and take a big step forward abruptly. Immediately, raise an arm, raise your huge fist high, and hit the slowly falling ice puppet.

    The speed of this punch is very slow. Every movement change makes people see clearly, but it gives people a feeling that they can''t dodge. It''s as if everything around them has been absorbed, and it''s as if the air around them is forced to disperse under the great pressure of this punch, retreating around one after another to form a vacuum.

    This punch is hard to dodge and resist. It is powerful and destroys mountains.

    A loud bang sounded, a huge punch from the clay stone devil, and an accurate bombardment of the ice puppet. Immediately, under the terrible shock, all the forces broke out and drove away... (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 624

    With a bang, the cold ice puppet, bombarded by the terrible fist of the clay stone devil, suddenly split into pieces without any pause, turned into pieces of broken solid ice and shot around.

    However, because it was in the brown halo, the speed of flying away seemed very slow. It was precisely because of this that people clearly saw a scene. After the clay stone magic fist bombarded the ice puppet body, the ice puppet body suddenly trembled, and cracks spread rapidly on the body in an instant, and then broke.

    A little bit of ice splash, because of slow motion, has a very strong visual effect.

    The cracked solid ice fragments, before shooting out a brown halo of ten meters, solidified in the air one after another, as if even that time and space had been solidified.

    Then, with a buzzing tremor, the brown halo shrinks rapidly and shrinks into the clay devil.

    Immediately, those solid ice fragments that seemed to be solidified in the air quickly fell down.

    Bang Bang

    The sound of hitting the hard ground sounded, and the hard ice fragments broke the ground one after another and fell deeply into it.

    With a few grunts, a slightly irregular ball the size of a fist rolled to Tang fan''s feet.

    Tang fan immediately rolled up the ball and grabbed it.

    The fist sized ball is ice blue all over, with a bit of honeycomb like mirror. From above, it constantly emits bursts of cold breath, winding around in strands.

    Because he was wearing gloves, Tang fan just felt a little cold.

    "Ice crystal: crystal containing the power of pure ice, which can be used for equipment inlay or direct absorption."

    Tang fanslightly felt that the pure ice power contained in this ice crystal was much more than the cracked sapphire. It is estimated that it should be more than three times.

    Qin Bingxin''s eyes stared at the ice crystal. She wanted it very much, but she didn''t speak, because she knew how to give it to her, and Tang fan would give it to her. This is the conclusion she has come out many times.

    Aware of the strong and pure ice power in the ice crystal, Tang fan was delighted. This harvest was quite good. Immediately, he collected the ice crystal into the storage space.

    Now, the most concerned question for Tang fan is, what is the brown halo that burst from the clay stone demon just now?

    Why does it have such magical power that it can limit the terrible speed of the ice puppet, and even seem to freeze time and space.

    After a little thought, although Tang fan had a little guess in his heart, he was still uncertain and couldn''t see anything. Finally, Tang fan decided to try and see if he could experience it personally.

    Immediately go within ten meters of the clay stone devil and give instructions to the clay stone devil to use the brown halo again.

    But Tang fan felt the response of the clay stone devil, which was a refusal.

    Tang fan feels very surprised and gives instructions again. This time, it is an extremely firm instruction. Then Tang fan feels that the clay stone demon seems to have a little wronged promise.

    Well, this is really weird, very weird. Originally, the clay stone devil was just a puppet, but now, this strange change has taken place, which makes Tang fan very puzzled.

    At this time, the body of the clay stone devil trembled again and roared up to the sky. Impressively, a circle of brown halo burst from the body and spread out in all directions.

    Before Tang fan could react, the brown halo had passed over his body.

    At that moment, Tang Fansheng had a wonderful feeling, as if his blood had solidified in an instant, and his whole body function stopped in an instant, as if his body had increased hundreds of times, and the whole person sank down.

    This feeling is different from the feeling of the mountains above.

    The mountains above the head are just the pressure from above. On the one hand, but at this time, the feeling is that every place and even every cell in the whole body has become hundreds of times heavier. They are constantly squeezed by forces in all directions, and then fall down. It seems that an invisible giant hand grabs it from below and pulls it down.

    Tang fan suddenly ran the magic of death. Suddenly, the magic of death poured into his whole body, and immediately opened this huge invisible binding force. His body''s action was about to return to normal.

    At this time, the change reappeared, the brown halo sank and appeared on the feet of the clay stone devil. The magic lines and magic symbols appeared one after another, and the feeling of gravity increased again.

    Tang fan only felt that his bones were about to be crushed.

    "Open!"

    A big drink in his heart, the whole body''s Death Magic burst out without reservation, and opened up this invisible pressure. However, when his body just moved, the pressure hit again, as if everywhere, making it extremely difficult for Tang fan to get out of this range.

    He felt his movements become extremely slow, just like the ice puppet just now.

    "Open it for me!"

    This time, Tang fan used his mental strength and burst out after compression. A terrible but invisible shock wave hit all directions, and the hard ground was torn inch by inch.

    The invisible heavy pressure was also dissipated in an instant. Seize the opportunity of this moment, Tang fan started without reservation. The whole person quickly retreated back and quickly withdrew from the shrouded area of the brown halo like lightning.

    Suddenly, I just felt my whole body loose, and the terrible feeling of almost crushing my bones disappeared.

    Tang fan breathed a sigh of relief. After experiencing the power of the brown halo of clay stone demon, he had a profound experience.

    "Simply call it gravity halo." Tang Fan said to himself.

    Gravity halo, really.

    If you make good use of this gravity aura, you can make Tang fan fight across more levels, and the combat effectiveness of clay stone demon will become stronger.

    "It seems that I feel that the clay earth demon seems to have changed because of the extra gravity aura." Tang Fan said to himself, which was a burst of joy.

    Because the clay stone devil is his summoning puppet, the stronger it is, the stronger Tang fan''s combat effectiveness is.

    After personally feeling the power of gravity aura, Tang fan''s confidence became more sufficient. This action was also more confident and confident. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 625

    With a bang, like the explosion of explosives, pieces of solid ice fragments went away like meteorites, and the high-speed impact rolled up a strong shock, which made the surrounding frost white fog collapse rapidly, revealing the clarity of the channel.

    It was another ice puppet. Under the terrible fist of the clay stone devil, it was bombarded to pieces and died no longer.

    At the moment of the ice puppet in the giant boxing of the clay stone devil, the clay stone devil also retracted the gravity aura. Therefore, the ice puppet smashed by the giant fist immediately split and splashed away at high speed without restraint.

    Tang fan''s mental strength moved, immediately turned into an invisible palm, stretched forward in an instant, grabbed an irregular ice blue ball the size of a fist that flew away at high speed, and then quickly took it back and got involved in the storage space.

    It is the crystal of cold ice, which is already

 Chapter 626

    There are fifty-six ice puppets in total. Tang fan cast a confused curse twenty times, making twenty ice puppets fall into a confused and crazy state and attack indiscriminately.

    The duration of the confusion curse is ten seconds.

    In ten seconds, the crazy ice puppet is enough to kill one other ice puppet.

    Fifty six ice puppets, the twenty who were bewildered and cursed and crazy, attacked each other madly, and the other 36, unfortunately, became victims.

    Among the shrill roars, bursts of cracking sounds sounded. In just ten seconds, thirty-six ice puppets who had not been bewildered and cursed died under the hands of another twenty crazy ice puppets.

    Tang fan also saw the powerful attack power of these ice puppets.

    "Compared with the demons of the same level, the attack power of these ice puppets is more powerful, at least more than twice. It''s terrible." Tang fan sighed secretly, and the ten second duration of the confused curse is not over. Twenty ice puppets with red eyes looked at the opposite side and tore up again.

    Pieces of ice chips splashed away, and cracks spread rapidly on the body.

    The arm broke and flew high, the head banged like a watermelon explosion, and the body was torn apart

    After a while, the twenty ice puppets were almost dead. Even if they were not dead, they looked miserable with broken hands and feet or broken bodies. Tang fan fired several death thorns to end them.

    "Soul draw."

    As soon as it was launched, it immediately absorbed the weak and small soul power of 56 ice puppets and gathered them into a soul pearl. The small legs of mosquitoes are not meat.

    The most important harvest is not the weak soul power, nor the power of knowing the confusion curse, but the 56 ice crystals left by the 56 ice puppets.

    The fifty-six ice crystals are definitely a huge harvest. Tang fan believes that if the fifty-six ice crystals are handed over to Qin Bingxin for absorption, Qin Bingxin''s level will quickly break through to level 30. It''s very simple. There may be a chance to break through to level 31.

    Of course, not at this time, Tang fan will not be handed over to Qin Bingxin.

    Continue to move forward. However, to Tang fan''s disappointment, he did not encounter the ice puppets again, as if they had killed all the ice puppets here.

    This made Tang fan, who originally wanted to fight a big battle, shake his head slightly.

    The cold air is more intense, the temperature is lower, and the frozen frost on the ground is thicker.

    If it weren''t for the skeleton swordsman, Li Yue had become an ice sculpture in this place. Qin Taisheng could support it, but Wang Ling and Yang Lan had to use their internal energy to resist, and they still felt a little cold.

    It is worth mentioning that they did not find the second head of the so-called thorns and roses regiment. They did not find anyone else except themselves.

    As the clay stone devil strode around, a strong wind blew away the dense frost white fog around, revealing a clear area of more than ten meters.

    Walking, Tang fan suddenly felt an unusual feeling.

    When I stepped forward, I suddenly felt as if I had stepped out of some kind of bondage, as if I had rushed out of the water or into the water from the water. It was very different.

    Then, Tang fan was surprised, because those terrible frost white cold seemed to disappear at once. In front of him, although there was a trace of cold floating in the air, it would not hinder his sight at all. Even without mental vision, he could easily see everything within 100 meters.

    "What is this place?" Wang Ling muttered in surprise.

    This is also the doubt in other people''s hearts, but no one knows, nor does Tang fan.

    "The breath fluctuation here is different from those places just now. You should be vigilant." Tang fan just said, and his mental power immediately dissipated. Immediately, he was unconsciously shocked. The face shrouded in the dark source robe showed a touch of shock.

    Here, Tang fan''s spiritual power will not be bound. Therefore, his spiritual power can extend far away and cover a large area.

    Within the scope of Tang fan''s spiritual power, Tang fan actually saw many ice sculptures.

    "Go."

    Leaving a word, Tang fan immediately set out to move in the direction of those ice sculptures.

    Although they were confused, they quickly followed up.

    ¡­¡­

    "What is this?"

    Looking at the scene in front of them, they unconsciously opened their mouths and stared at the boss with incredible eyes.

    "Is this an ice sculpture exhibition?" Wang Ling said a cold joke, but no one laughed because he was shocked by the scene in front of him.

    In front of me, there are countless ice sculptures arranged one after another. The arrangement position seems very irregular and has not been deliberately adjusted.

    These ice sculptures are big and small.

    The small one is only about one meter high, while the large one is seven or eight meters high, and the posture of each ice sculpture is different.

    Within the ice sculpture, there are one demon or mutant body after another.

    Some of these demons or mutant creatures keep standing, some lie on the ground, some run, some attack, some crouch as if to attack, some open their mouths as if to shout, and so on. In short, The movements, expressions and gestures of these demons or mutant creatures are completely different, and the colors are very rich.

    "There are thousands of these ice sculptures."

    Wang Ling exclaimed. Just now he was calculating the number of these ice sculptures. A rough number exceeded 1000, which made him suddenly exclaim.

    "Does it mean that the demons and mutant creatures in this area have become ice sculptures?"

    Seeing these in front of him, Tang fan finally understood why they had entered this area for so long before, but had not encountered any demons or mutant creatures.

    As for the ice puppets encountered later, they do not belong to the category of demons or mutant creatures.

    Several people walked forward, followed the narrow passage between these ice sculptures, carefully observed the left and right sides, and then found that there was an incredible fear on the faces and eyes of demons or mutant creatures in these ice sculptures, as if they had encountered something to be afraid of before the ice sculptures.

    On such a thought, Tang fan''s heart suddenly tightened and immediately used detection to detect a wide range of life fluctuations, while Li Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of panic and fear. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 627

    "Second sister!"

    Suddenly, with a sad cry, Li Yue ran to an ice sculpture with tears in her eyes.

    Tang fan and others as like as two peas, turned out to be a human woman, wearing silver gray light metal body armor, almost identical to those worn by Li Yue, that is the battle equipment of the thorny rose battle group.

    The woman''s face was slightly twisted, and her eyes were full of fear. It seemed that she saw something incredible before it was frozen. She pressed one hand on the hilt of the sword around her waist, but she had not had time to pull it out.

    Next to the woman, there are more than a dozen ice sculptures. They are all women, and they are also wearing silver gray light metal full-body armor, indicating that they are all from the thorns and roses battle group, which should be the men brought out by the second head.

    In addition, Tang fan and others scanned and found many other human ice sculptures, all with a look of fear on their faces. They seemed to see what incredible things, and they had been frozen by some terrible force before they had time to react.

    "Second sister..."

    Li Yue rushed to the ice sculpture and put her hand on the ice sculpture, but strangely, she was not frozen. She just felt a cold attack, which would not cause any harm to her.

    Let Li Yue shout, but the people in the ice sculpture don''t respond at all, but Tang fan knows that this person hasn''t completely died. His spiritual power can penetrate that layer of ice sculpture. He can feel that there is a very weak vitality fluctuation in this person''s body, just like a residual candle in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time.

    As for the other ice sculptures, Tang fan found that there was no vitality after his spiritual strength was swept, and they were obviously dead.

    "She is still alive." Tang Fan said faintly.

    Li Yue was overjoyed when she heard this. As soon as she turned around, she fell on her knees to Tang fan.

    "My Lord, please help the second sister." Li Yue begged.

    "Get up, I''ll save her." Tang Fandao, with a move of thought, immediately flew a flame from the center of his eyebrows.

    This flame makes people feel no temperature at all, and it is flickering, as if it is untrue, but it also gives people a strong sense of existence, which can not be ignored.

    This is undead fire.

    The fire of the dead quickly flew to the ice sculpture and then fell. Soon, it spread from top to bottom like a water wave, covering the whole ice sculpture.

    Although you can''t feel the temperature of the undead fire from the outside, it''s because the temperature of the undead fire is all introverted. Once it plays out, it will be very terrible.

    However, when Tang fan manipulated the undead fire to melt the ice sculpture, he found that the freezing power of the ice sculpture was not ordinary, and could not melt it quickly. Tang fan could feel that a great resistance was blocking the power of the undead fire.

    "Just an ice sculpture, I don''t believe it, but I can''t help you." Tang fan snorted coldly to himself and immediately strengthened the output of spiritual power. Soon, the fire of the dead became more vigorous and burning.

    Under Tang fan''s deliberate action, the power of the undead fire increased greatly. Immediately, bursts of Pibo sound came out, and white smoke curled up from the undead fire. The ice sculpture was melting by the undead fire.

    At this time, Tang fan''s eyebrows suddenly jumped for no reason. A strange feeling suddenly rolled up the spirit sea, which seemed to ripple like a storm.

    In the sky of the surging spirit sea, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared, very light, so light that it was difficult for Tang fan to distinguish.

    However, Tang fan felt that something seemed to be awakened by himself.

    At this time, the ice sculpture had been melted by the fire of the dead. The fire of the dead trembled, contracted rapidly, and flew to Tang fan in a small group, into the center of Tang fan''s eyebrows.

    The woman in the ice sculpture couldn''t keep upright because the ice sculpture was almost melted. She fell forward. Li Yue rushed up and caught the woman.

    "Second sister... Second sister... Wake up..." Li Yue shouted anxiously.

    "Don''t worry, she''s in a coma. It will take some time to recover." Tang Fan said. He was about to take out the ring of divine light and perform the healing operation.

    Suddenly, a terrible cold breath seemed to wake up from nothingness, pouring in from the sky and the earth. People couldn''t dodge and were pressed on their bodies in an instant.

    Immediately, it was as if thousands of mountains were smashed one after another. It was extremely heavy, and the body was almost broken. At the same time, it was heavy with a terrible cold that frozen people''s blood into ice sculptures.

    "Who is it? It''s that mole ant who dares to move the works of art of the great Lord garur."

    Then, a vigorous and domineering roar sounded between heaven and earth, like countless thunders, rolling between heaven and earth, and the void seemed to be broken.

    As the sound came out, the terrible weight of ice and cold increased a lot again.

    Li Yue fell to the ground at once, and the second head of the thorns and roses regiment also fell to the ground. Then Wang Ling and Yang Lan couldn''t support them, but they didn''t lie down directly. Instead, they kept resisting. Then, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin''s feet broke the hard frozen soil and sank deeply, surrounded by cracks with thick and thin arms.

    Relative to them

 Chapter 628

    Just as Tang fan was thinking, suddenly, an ice storm roared and shook away. The world seemed to be full of terrible and low-temperature storms. The strong ice storm seemed to attack with the will to destroy all frozen things, so that everyone had to narrow their eyes and cross their hands in front of them. The energy explosion of the whole body was like a torrent.

    A high dragon chant suddenly sounded, filling the world, like a surging tide, attacking all directions, and the world was turbulent.

    Immediately, I saw a huge figure rising from the ground somewhere, opening huge wings as if they were broken by wind leakage, and straight into the sky. The speed of that moment was as fast as lightning, rolling up a strong air explosion.

    Tang fan narrowed his eyes, raised his head slightly and looked directly at the figure suddenly appearing in the sky, with an interested look on his face.

    Frost bone dragon garul!

    The violent cold breath continuously diffused from the frost bone dragon garur, like a storm, like a sea tide, pouring into every place between heaven and earth, as if frozen everything.

    The frost bone dragon garur, as if waking up from a deep sleep, fully publicized his huge and long wings, whirled and galloped on the sky, and a huge figure shrouded the earth, as if covering Tang fan and others.

    Lying on the ground, Li Yue lifted up a little hard. When she looked at the huge and ferocious figure in the sky, she suddenly felt shocked and frightened. In her heart, she surged like overturning rivers and seas.

    What''s that?

    Why did it bring her such a strong visual impact? The terrible cold breath fluctuated everywhere, leaving people nowhere to hide. It was like the fear awakened from the bottom of my heart, and there was a feeling that I was almost dead.

    It''s like a drowning person who is about to take a big breath, but finds that mouthful after mouthful of water is constantly pouring into the mouth, choking almost suffocating.

    The huge frost bone dragon appeared and did not rush to attack Tang fan and others. Instead, it wantonly spread its wings and galloped wantonly in the air. It was like being trapped in a cage for a long time and suddenly released. It was almost like shouting: I am finally free

    The powerful pressure pouring between heaven and earth, that kind of cold, unbearable.

    Tang fan also exudes his own momentum. Although he can''t completely resist the breath of frost bone dragon and Ruhr, it is enough to offset most of the rest. Wang Ling and Yang Lan can support the rest.

    "You guys, step back now and stay away from here."

    After opening up his breath confrontation and offsetting most of the breath pressure of frost bone dragon and Ruhr, Tang Fan said in a deep voice to Wang Ling, Yang Lan and Li Yue.

    With the help of Tang fan, the people stood up one after another. Although it was still a little difficult, they would not be able to move.

    Li Yue picked up the second head of the thorns and roses battle regiment and hurriedly followed Wang Ling and others to leave here quickly. The farther he went, the smaller the pressure he would bear and the easier it would be.

    Although the prestige of frost bone dragon garur is strong, it is not overwhelming everywhere, but targeted. Of course, this is because its strength has been seriously weakened.

    The pertinence of coercion is that Tang fan is in this area. It is about kilometers away, and it becomes weaker beyond kilometers. Qin Taisheng, Wang Ling and others have withdrawn from kilometers away. Although they are still under coercion, they can fight with their own strength.

    The evacuation of Qin Taisheng and others did not allow the frost bone dragon garur to pursue, because Tang fan unreservedly sent out his own breath and fought against the frost bone dragon garur''s breath like two invisible storms. In the space, continuous shocks drove away, and waves of invisible Qi surged wantonly like a tide, and the undercurrent rolled in the void, As if you could hear the roar.

    At high altitude, the huge figure of frost bone dragon garur circled like a bird and quickly turned its direction. Its beautiful posture revealed a kind of domineering and majestic.

    The ferocious dragon head faces Tang fan.

    Immediately, the eyes of the frost bone dragon garur spewed out a strong flame, a loud noise, as if sneezing, and two strong frost white fog like flame turned into two sharp swords to pierce the sky and shoot out for ten meters, leaving two clear marks as if penetrating the void.

    His eyes were full of angry flames, as if to burn the void and completely melt it.

    "It''s you damn human again." frost bone dragon garur recognized Tang fan at once. Not to mention Tang fan''s dress, it was the kind of breath fluctuation on Tang fan, which impressed frost bone dragon garur deeply.

    Garul can be sure that when he became strong and became one of the Top Ten lords of the cold hell, he never suffered any loss. For thousands of years, those demons were not very respectful when they saw themselves.

    And it inexplicably came to this low plane. Unfortunately, it was judged by the thunder of the plane, which seriously weakened its own strength and madly reduced its level. It is not known how many times weaker than before.

    It was in this case that he was injured by a mole ant who thought that a sneeze could turn into fly ash, and finally had to escape.

    This was cited as a disgrace by the frost bone dragon garur. The biggest disgrace in his life, even if he killed the human, he could not wash away this disgrace, even if no one knew it except himself.

    Garul''s heart was full of anger. He wanted to catch the human immediately and torture him severely. He didn''t want to torture and kill him again. Only in this way could he vent his accumulated anger and vent it. Otherwise, he would collapse.

    Originally, according to garur''s own meaning, he wanted to continue to wait for a period of time, recover his strength more and become stronger, and then start looking for the damn human who humiliated himself.

    Because of a failure, it has become more cautious.

    But it didn''t expect that it was sleeping to restore its strength, but felt that its art had been destroyed. It woke up. It was necessary to freeze the guys who dared to destroy its art and let them understand that it would pay a huge price to annoy the great lord of frost bone dragon.

    To garuer''s surprise, it was the damned human who destroyed its works of art, the human who filled its heart with anger... (to be continued, for future events, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 629

    "Damn human beings, damn mole ants, the great Lord garur, I want to turn you into an ice sculpture, into my art, so that you can be frozen forever..." garur roared madly, with frost white cold flames in his eyes, opened his roaring mouth, constantly spitting out frost white fog after frost white fog, surging in bursts, and the air in the sky was frozen one after another, Into countless pieces of ice, and then rustle and fall.

    Tang fan can clearly feel the anger of frost bone dragon garur, because even the air is filled with an angry breath and angry will, as if infected.

    However, Tang fan was not surprised or afraid.

    If the frost bone dragon garur is not angry, but shows an indifferent and even friendly appearance, Tang fan will feel strange and even uneasy.

    After all, from the words of frost bone dragon garur, we can know that it discriminates against human beings, or the weak. In its eyes, Tang fan is obviously the weak, otherwise he won''t be called a mole ant.

    Such a proud guy, once frustrated, naturally can''t be peaceful or even friendly.

    But Tang Fansi is not afraid, which is well founded.

    When Tang fan was still in the middle level, he fought against the frost bone dragon garur of level 31, which seemed not to fall behind. Now, Tang fan has reached level 33, and has obtained a lot of new equipment, which has become more powerful.

    As for the strength of frost bone dragon garour, it has also improved a lot.

    "Frost bone dragon garur (cold enhancement, magic resistance): one of the Top Ten lords of the cold hell, sanctioned by the plane thunder, level 35. Talent skills: frost dragon breath (which can freeze all dragon breath that destroys all life), extremely cold heart (100% resistance to cold and 100% enhanced freezing damage). Body skills: ice spin spell, ice wind rage, cold armor."

    This is the attribute and level of frost bone dragon garul at present: level 35.

    It''s not a long time. The level of frost bone dragon garur has been raised from level 31 to level 35. It''s great.

    Tang fan can improve so quickly because of the spirit shock potion, and there is no potion for frost bone dragon garur.

    However, it''s not surprising to think about it carefully. After all, frost bone dragon garur, originally a level 70 Lord, although his strength has been greatly reduced due to horizontal sanctions, if you want to recover, it will definitely be faster and many times faster than promotion.

    The combat effectiveness of the frost bone dragon garour of level 35 is definitely beyond this level, and will surpass many. However, Tang fan is not afraid at all, because now he is also many times stronger.

    "Garul, be my horse."

    Facing garur''s roaring threat, Tang Fan said calmly.

    Not to mention that it was ok, garul was even more angry.

    "Damn human, you dare to ask the great Lord garur to become your mount. I''ll tear your damn mole ant to pieces. I want you to understand how stupid it is to provoke the great Lord garur, and you have to pay a heavy price for it..." garur shouted angrily.

    "You''re too noisy. If you want me to pay the price, it depends on whether you have that ability." Tang fan smiled faintly. Immediately, he took his hand, waved the rod of destruction, and immediately, a flash of light flashed on the eye of destruction, turned into a gray ray, shot at the sky at high speed, and shot at the frost bone dragon garur.

    Tang fan immediately found that the speed of destruction ray was faster than that he used when he was still in the middle level.

    The frost bone dragon garour, who was shouting and threatening, was hit by the destruction ray.

    With a bang, the destruction ray hit garur''s body and immediately exploded. Garur''s body splashed with ice debris and was blown into a small hole.

    With a roar, garul''s words were interrupted.

    "Damn human, you should attack the great Lord garul..."

    Seeing that garur continued to nag and roar, Tang fan waved the rod of destruction again and shot away with another destruction ray.

    With Tang fan''s current level strength, and the destruction ray is a high-level skill of the destruction staff. Therefore, you can cast it directly without singing a spell.

    The speed of this destruction ray was very fast, but the frost bone dragon garur was already on guard. Before the destruction ray was shot, garur opened his mouth. Suddenly, a frozen fog was quickly absorbed from around, condensed into a ball of ice, and spit out with a puff.

    The ice hockey spun at high speed and rushed to the destruction ray.

    With a bang, the destruction ray accurately hit the ice hockey. Immediately, the ice hockey broke into countless splashes, and the destruction ray burst in an instant.

    But Tang fan did not stop and waved the rod of destruction again. Another destruction ray shot at the frost bone dragon garur.

    "Damn human..." angrily scolded, and the frost bone dragon garur immediately spread his wings and quickly rushed into the air, making the destruction ray inaccessible and defeated.

    Then, a faint and strange singing sound sounded, and the power of cold ice appeared quickly, and wrapped around the frost bone dragon garur like a python.

    Then, the ice Python intertwined with each other and condensed into a cold armor closely attached to the body of the frost bone dragon, which firmly protected the body of the frost bone dragon.

    "Little mole ant, your end is coming."

    With the protection of the cold armor, the frost bone dragon garur immediately became bold. It seemed that he was no longer afraid of Tang fan. Unexpectedly, after a loud roar, his wings suddenly shook and turned into a meteorite. In the roar, he rushed down towards Tang fan, just like a fighter plane about to crash.

    The speed was very fast. The huge body of the frost bone dragon immediately rolled up the terrible sound of air explosion, and the whole space seemed to vibrate.

    The surrounding air, forming a strong cyclone storm, surged towards the sky one after another, in sharp contrast to the impact direction of frost bone dragon.

    The whole body of the frost bone dragon has been wrapped by a strong reverse airflow, as if it had become a huge cocoon, falling like a meteorite.

    The air vibrated unceasingly, and the whole space seemed to collapse under this terrible impact.

    Strong explosions were formed as if in a series, one after another.

    "Die, tiny mole ant, destroy!" (to be continued, for future events, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 630

    "How terrible!"

    Qin Taisheng and others who retreated far away also deeply felt the momentum of the ice bone dragon garur diving down.

    Violent, overbearing, destroying everything, nothing to stop

    The pouring pressure seemed to collapse the whole sky. When they looked up at the huge white cocoon falling, they felt a kind of pressure from the soul, which made them almost collapse.

    The whole body seemed to be hit by thousands of mountains, the bones of the whole body seemed to be broken into powder, and the muscles of the whole body seemed to be crushed hundreds of times and then completely broken.

    My heart was covered with a huge shadow, as if it were the shadow of death.

    They all know that if the target is them, then this momentum alone is enough to destroy them.

    Even if the target is not them, the impact of this momentum has almost collapsed them. It is conceivable that Tang fan, as the primary target, should be under great pressure.

    Indeed, Tang fan, as the primary target, bears the brunt of this terrible pressure.

    It seemed to be the pressure from the sky, as if the whole sky collapsed in an instant, which was going to crush him into meat patties.

    This pressure bound Tang fan and made Tang fan feel that it was extremely difficult for him to move.

    It was as if the sky was broken, collapsed and rolled down. Tang fan was almost sure that if he was hit by such an impact, he would die. It was still a question whether he could leave his bones.

    Therefore, you can''t be hit in any case, but you can''t move if you want to move. Tang fan wants to use the transmission skill on the transmission ring, but finds that a powerful blocking force prevents the transmission skill from being used smoothly.

    Because the transmission skill on the transmission ring has a transmission distance of 20 meters, and within the range of 50 meters, the space is oppressed by great force, as if it has been solidified, and it can not be successfully transmitted at all.

    Tang fan couldn''t help sighing that the road of transmitting the ring seemed to be coming to an end. Later, with the gradual strength, the smaller the function of transmitting the ring, and in the end, it would be useless.

    At this time, Tang fan is a little regretful. Why didn''t he choose the high-level skill of teleportation when learning the new magic array skill before.

    Teleportation is the same as the teleportation skill on the teleportation ring. However, the teleportation skill on the teleportation ring can only transmit a distance of 20 meters and is fixed. However, the teleportation distance of this high-level skill is based on Tang fan''s mental strength.

    Naturally, the stronger the spiritual power of Tang fan, the farther he can transmit, and vice versa.

    At that time, Tang fan thought that he had a teleportation ring and didn''t need the skill of teleportation, so he learned other high-level magic array skills.

    But obviously, now is not the time for Tang fan to reflect, because the frost bone dragon has impacted down. The closer he is, the more obvious the feeling of being oppressed.

    As soon as Tang fan gritted his teeth, all the death magic and spiritual power in his body burst out. Immediately, it was like the roar of the sea in the void, sending out bursts of terrible sounds and surging.

    An invisible but extremely violent wave burst from Tang fan in an instant. With a bang, the earth shaking momentum broke out. In an instant, it seemed as if he heard the sound of something breaking. Tang fan suddenly felt light, and all the pressure disappeared without a trace.

    Seize the opportunity of this moment, Tang fan immediately summoned the clay stone devil to appear in front of him. Then, Tang fan kept his breath exploding, quickly dodged aside and moved quickly.

    Under the pressure of this breath, the clay stone devil seemed to give out a violent roar. Up and down, he burst out a thick breath to fight against this momentum. Immediately, he raised his fists and went away fearlessly against the ice bone dragon.

    Boom

    The earth shook, as if hundreds of kilograms of strong gunpowder were detonated in an instant, sending out an earth shaking explosion. The terrible impact produced a terrible shock wave and drove in all directions.

    The earth is broken, and cracks are winding away like lightning. Pieces of seem to be bombarded by invisible forces from below. Then, under the terrible impact, they are turned into powder and completely crushed.

    Terrible impact, a terrible light burst out, so that people can''t look directly at it and have to cover it with their hands.

    Under the strong white light, only a group of figures bounced into the air, while a figure collapsed and disintegrated rapidly in the white light, and disappeared completely in the blink of an eye.

    Tang fan, who was withdrawing for tens of meters, immediately felt the crazy vibration of the earth. Soon, a terrible shock wave came. Before Tang fan could react, he immediately bombarded Tang fan like a violent wave.

    It was like a boat in the stormy rain and huge waves. Tang fan was swayed far away. His dark source robe exuded a faint luster like water waves, blocking the strength of the impact.

    All of a sudden, Tang fan was rushed hundreds of meters away, and Tang fan was not hurt because of the protection of the dark source robe.

    Stand still, turn around and look at it. Tang fan''s eyelids jump at the entrance.

    Within a radius of more than 100 meters, all the rocks on the ground collapsed, and all the stones on the ground were crushed into powder. It was like a piece of ruins, while the clay devil completely collapsed and died. Only a deep giant pit with a diameter of 10 meters and a depth of 78 meters was left in place. Centered on the giant pit, there were cracks thick and thin on the waist of adults, winding like lightning, The devastation is shocking.

    Tang fan inevitably felt afraid for a while. If he was not the clay stone devil but himself, I''m afraid that under this terrible impact, he would have been turned into fly ash and completely annihilated.

    In contrast, in the sky, the frost bone dragon garour was in mid air, staggering like a drunken man, flapping his wings powerlessly, as if he could fall at any time.

    Although the violent collision did not hurt the frost bone dragon garur, it also made him dizzy and difficult to maintain his balance. Moreover, the ice armor on his body was broken in many places. With its shaking in the air, it fell to the ground one by one.

    Frost bone dragon garour knows that he has been rebounded due to the violent collision. Now he is in a state of dizziness. He has to try to keep himself awake and shake his head to get rid of this discomfort as soon as possible... (to be continued, for the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 631

    "Summon: clay stone demon."

    Seeing the frost bone dragon garur shaking his head in the air, he seemed to want to make himself more sober, and his body was shaking around. His wings seemed to fan unconsciously, trying to keep his balance. Tang fan didn''t take this opportunity to attack, but seized the opportunity to summon the clay devil again.

    To summon a level 34 clay stone demon, you can''t summon it instantly, but it takes a few seconds.

    If Tang fan takes this opportunity to attack the frost bone dragon garur, garur will fight back once he recovers. At that time, Tang fan will have no chance to summon the clay stone demon to fight.

    The six pointed star magic array appeared again, and the clay earth devil slowly emerged from the ground.

    In these seconds, the frost bone dragon garur finally recovered, his wings vibrated and rushed into the air.

    Then, the frost bone dragon garur saw that the cold armor on his body was broken everywhere, and immediately sang the spell again. Immediately, in the surrounding air, white frozen air appeared one after another, and rushed to the frost bone dragon garur''s body from the air.

    The frost and cold air gathered at the broken parts of the ice armor on garur, and quickly repaired it with a little speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, the broken ice armor due to the violent collision completely recovered and wrapped the whole body of the frost bone dragon garur again.

    But this time, garour did not dare to launch the same attack as just now, because the impact and rebound force just now was too strong, which made it feel terrible and uncomfortable, but he was unwilling to try again.

    Without opening his mouth to speak, garul flapped his wings to keep high in the air, looked down at Tang fan, his eyes burning a strong frost white flame, and stared at Tang fan.

    The tiny human in its mouth had to let garur face it a little.

    Especially when garuer saw the dark brown clay puppet standing in front of Tang fan, garuer immediately felt as if a sense of vertigo hit his whole body.

    It remembers very clearly that just now, it collided with that damn thing. Although the other party collapsed, it also suffered a strong rebound impact and fell into a brief vertigo.

    Therefore, in garul''s heart, it is inevitable to leave a little shadow.

    Singing again, soon, the frozen breath in the air quickly condensed and turned into a rapid rotation one by one. Then, it appeared in the air like a vortex and turned into a huge vortex in the shape of an awl. It was spinning wildly. Inside the vortex, there were terrible sharp ice flakes like a blade, which were cut with the crazy rotation, and the power was extremely terrible.

    Noumenon skill: ice spinning spell.

    Obviously, the ice spinning spell at this time is even greater than that cast by garul before. The strong ice cold fluctuation is more intense. Obviously, the power of the ice spinning spell this time is stronger than that cast before.

    The ice whirling mantra came with extremely terrible power and bombarded Tang fan. Once it was hit and involved, it might be cut into countless pieces in a short moment.

    "Destruction ray."

    Tang fan waved the staff of destruction and immediately sent out destruction rays to bombard the ice spin spell.

    Although the power of ice spin spell is strong, it is huge and easy to be hit by destruction rays.

    A destruction Ray only weakens part of the power of the ice spin spell, but several destruction rays hit the ice spin spell, and the ice spin spell immediately split.

    "Destruction ray."

    After smashing the ice spinning spell, Tang fan waved the rod of destruction again and shot at garur.

    Garul''s wings vibrated and roared forward like a fighter to avoid the attack of destruction rays.

    The frost bone dragon garur has the advantage of air. Although it is huge like a hill, it is very fast and is in the high altitude. Whenever Tang fan shoots destruction rays, it can respond quickly and avoid the attack of destruction rays.

    However, garur was afraid to dive down, because the tall figure of clay stone demon stood there, as if it had stood on the earth since ancient times.

    The distance is too far. Although the noumenon skill power that garur can exert is powerful, it is often offset by the destruction ray, which can not pose any threat to Tang fan.

    In this way, the two sides have formed a tug of war and a stalemate.

    Tang fan constantly casts destruction ray attacks, and the power of destruction ray is fairly good. With Tang fan''s current amount of death magic, he can continuously cast destruction ray for 60 or 70 times, and counting the pure magic attached to the magic crystal on the destruction staff, there is no problem to cast it more than 100 times.

    The magic of frost bone dragon garur is not infinite. After casting the noumenon skill ice spin spell several times, it didn''t play any role, it didn''t attack at all, but hovered in the air.

    At this time, garul is considering whether to continue fighting or leave here, waiting for himself to recover more strength, and then come back to avenge the mankind and wash away the shame.

    However, the inner pride does not allow it to make

 Chapter 632

    "Hey, I said that flying bone lizard, you''d better be my horse."

    Looking up at the frost bone dragon garur who flew hundreds of meters above the sky without launching another attack, Tang fan suddenly thought that this guy didn''t want to escape like the last time.

    If frost bone dragon garur wants to escape, Tang fan can''t stop it at all, because Tang fan can''t fly, and frost bone dragon garur has extremely strong flying ability.

    But at the same time, Tang fan can also see the inner pride of frost bone dragon garur, which is struggling at this time.

    Therefore, in order to prevent garur from running away again like last time, Tang fan uses words to annoy garur, make it angry and lose its reason, and give up the idea and action of running away.

    Otherwise, once garour escapes, Tang fan doesn''t know when he will encounter it next time, and with the recovery speed of garour''s strength, I''m afraid it will become more powerful and more difficult to accept it next time.

    Sure enough, Tang fan''s words worked successfully and angered garur.

    "Damn human beings, tiny and humble mole ants, you successfully angered me. You successfully provoked the anger of a great Lord. Now, you must bear the anger of the great Lord garur!" garur was extremely angry. The idea of running away in his mind was annihilated by the anger of the moment.

    The frost white flame from garur''s eyes took on a trace of red, indicating that garur was extremely angry and wanted to kill Tang fan immediately.

    "Ants, die."

    Garur roared wildly, and immediately, a terrible cold force shook, pouring out of garur''s body, rolling like countless thunder tides.

    At the same time, the cold air within thousands of meters was also pulled by the invisible force and quickly gathered towards the frost bone dragon garur.

    Immediately, a loud dragon chant sounded, as if with some unique fluctuation, quickly turned into invisible ripples and spread away.

    Concussion, the void rippled like a wave.

    Immediately, the ice cold force from all over garur and the ice cold gas gathered from the surrounding space quickly condensed into huge ice hockey balls.

    Each ice hockey, with a diameter of ten meters, is like a round of cold little sun, hanging high in the sky, wantonly emitting a cold smell and white cold awn.

    With an angry roar from garul, these huge ice hockey balls moved one after another. Soon, they fell down like meteorites, and bombarded the earth and Tang fan, covering a radius of hundreds of meters, as if to completely destroy everything within this range.

    The extremely cold air comes and freezes everything in heaven and earth.

    On the tall body of the clay stone devil, a layer of frost quickly spread.

    In the face of these huge ice hockey balls, it was bombarded like a meteor shower, and a terrible cold breath rolled in, as if Tang fan had been squeezed to collapse.

    As if the sky collapsed after freezing, it shows how terrible the power of garur''s angry attack is.

    "So strong, can''t resist."

    Tang fan hurriedly moved. His body was like a ghost at a high speed and quickly moved aside.

    As for the clay stone devil, the moving speed is too slow to rush out of the range of hundreds of meters in a short time. Therefore, the clay stone devil raised his huge fists and blasted at the falling giant ice hockey. Each ice hockey is almost the size of the clay stone devil''s body. It fell from a height of hundreds of meters. The terrible impact destroyed the sky and the earth.

    With a bang, the two fists of the clay stone devil bombarded a huge ice hockey. Immediately, the ice hockey cracked into countless pieces and shot in all directions.

    Tang fan also found that the ice hockey looked huge and powerful, but the hardness seemed not enough.

    Think about it. Although it is the work of garur''s anger, it is only a means of attack, not a strong skill. Naturally, it looks powerful, but it is not so powerful.

    Since the power of ice hockey was not as powerful as expected, Tang fan was fearless. With a wave of his hand, a destructive ray immediately burst out and shot a huge ice hockey in an instant.

    With a click, the ice hockey was broken after being penetrated, but the destruction ray did not disappear. It still shot upward and penetrated a ice hockey again.

    A destructive ray passed through three giant ice hockey balls before it disappeared.

    However, even so, there are still a lot of ice hockey. Fortunately, these ice hockey are blows covering a wide range, not aimed at Tang fan alone. Otherwise, Tang fan can''t resist even with three heads and six arms.

    Bang Bang

    A huge sound sounded, and the ground shook violently.

    Huge ice hockey balls bombarded the ground. The ice hockey balls broke, the ground collapsed, the tortoise cracked, and the thick and thin cracks in the thighs sprang like lightning.

    On the broken earth, it quickly diffused and condensed a layer of solid ice, as if it had become a land of the far north, and the temperature fell again.

    The clay stone devil smashed several ice hockey balls continuously, and a thick layer of solid ice condensed all over his body, as if he had become a frozen stone devil.

    Tang fan continuously used more than a dozen destruction rays to destroy dozens of giant ice hockey balls.

    Finally, hundreds of ice hockey balls completely fell to the ground, bombarding the earth with a radius of hundreds of meters to collapse, condensing a layer of solid ice with a thickness of one meter.

    "No, I don''t have much death magic left. If it goes on like this, there may be a situation where I can''t use magic due to lack of magic." Tang fan felt the rest of his death magic and said secretly.

    After the frost bone dragon garour bombarded hundreds of ice hockey balls, some of his anger was vented and woke up. At this time, he was furious when he saw that Tang fan was still alive and there were no signs of injury.

    However, seeing the clay stone demon in the corner of his eye, garul suddenly had an idea. Immediately, his wings vibrated violently and his avatar crashed down like a meteorite.

    Does garul want to do it again?

    No, this time, garul opened his huge sharp claws and grabbed the clay stone devil like an eagle attacking its prey.

    Surprised, Tang fan immediately waved the wand of destruction and fired another destruction ray at garur, intending to stop garur''s attack.

    One destructive ray after another, from the eye of destruction on the rod of destruction... (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 633

    One destruction ray after another bombarded garur. This time, garur didn''t mean to dodge, and let all the destruction rays shoot on him.

    The frost bone dragon garur, who has displayed the cold armor, has a strong protective ability. It is allowed to be blasted by destruction rays, but it can''t hurt garur''s body.

    A series of destructive rays were blasted. Immediately, the ice armor on garur''s body was broken and turned into fine ice chips, but garur ignored it.

    At this time, it is determined to kill the clay stone demon first. Only in this way can it give better play to its own advantages and launch a fatal attack on Tang fan.

    More than a dozen destructive rays bombarded garur and exploded pieces of Ice Armor. However, garur had rushed to the clay stone devil, and his sharp and huge claws had caught the clay stone devil.

    The clay stone devil raised his hands and blasted at the claws of the frost bone dragon garur.

    However, garur''s size is huge, which is many times better than the clay stone devil. His huge claws catch the clay stone devil in an instant. Rao is the powerful bombardment of the clay stone devil, and it is difficult to play any role.

    In an instant, the clay stone devil was like a chicken caught by an eagle. Garur''s wings vibrated again, rolled up the extremely cold storm and bombarded the ground. A terrible sound of gas explosion sounded. Garur grabbed the clay stone devil and rushed into the sky.

    "Damn it." Tang fan scolded angrily, but he was helpless.

    Unable to fly, garur''s flight speed is very fast. Tang fan is already at a disadvantage in the sky. He can only watch garur grab the clay stone demon.

    "Damn human, let yourself taste the puppet."

    Garour flew into the air. His claws tightly grasped the clay stone devil, while the clay earth devil kept resisting. His fists bombarded garour''s claws continuously, breaking the Ice Armor inch by inch. Bursts of pain made garour roar angrily.

    "Go to hell, mole ants." garur, who was a little proud of catching the clay stone devil, threw the clay stone devil out in a rage and rushed to Tang fan on the ground.

    Being thrown out with force, plus its own weight, the clay earth devil immediately incarnated into a meteorite like fall.

    Because of the fierce friction with the air, wisps of Mars immediately flew out of the clay stone devil. Soon, Mars became a flame, splashed up, and then turned into a fire, wrapped the clay stone devil''s whole body, burning, and turned into a huge fireball.

    The air vibrated, the hot flame and the high temperature collided with the low temperature in the air. The hissing sound sounded, and the white smoke curled up.

    Although he was helpless, Tang fan could not save the clay stone devil, let alone connect it hard. In an instant, the transmission skill on the transmission ring flashed away and disappeared, appeared 20 meters away, and used the transmission skill again 20 meters away. Then, Tang fan immediately ran out at high speed and went away.

    Boom

    The huge fireball of clay stone magic incarnation bombards the ground.

    Immediately, the thick layer of solid ice broke away, and the terrible flame was like a wave. Pieces of solid ice broke, and then melted under the impact of high temperature, turned into white strong waves, mixed with the impact of flame, and rolled away in all directions.

    The sound of rumbling continued.

    The earth shook and cracked, and the waves mixed with red flame and white ice fog rushed away and came to Tang fan. Suddenly, Tang fan felt the interweaving of heat and ice.

    Feeling the terrible heat and cold, Tang fan couldn''t help dodging quickly, otherwise he would be miserable.

    The rumbling sound disappeared, the ground no longer vibrated, the terrible waves stopped, revealing a scorched land, and there was a huge hole in the middle. The clay stone devil had been completely broken and disappeared without a trace.

    Looking at the destroyed land within hundreds of meters, garur laughed proudly.

    "How about humans? This is the end."

    In the face of garul''s clamor, Tang fan ignored it.

    "There''s not much magic left in death. It''s obviously unrealistic to use the remaining magic to solve the battle. It seems that you still have to take medicine." Tang Fan said secretly. Immediately, a medicine appeared in his hand, which is the maximum mana medicine.

    Quickly open the bottle, fill the medicine into the mouth and swallow it into the stomach.

    "Human beings, it''s no use drinking medicine. You''re not the opponent of the great Lord garur." garur yelled when he saw Tang fan taking medicine.

    Suddenly, as the medicine rushed into his stomach, Tang fan immediately felt a pure magic, exploded in his body, and rushed to all parts and bones in an instant.

    The consumed Death Magic immediately recovered under this impact. It was only a short moment, which made Tang fan marvel. The recovery speed was so fast that it was terrible. It was really worthy of being a limit Mana Potion.

    Moreover, Tang fan can clearly feel that his death magic has not only been restored, but also, in all his limbs and bones, there is a violent magic, roaring wantonly, like a billowing wave.

    When he raised his hands and feet, he was full of a sense of power. Tang fan enjoyed it and was almost intoxicated with it.

    Cool, cool, cool, cool through the bones.

    "Garul, you are destined to be my mount. Take the move." Tang fan shouted loudly and immediately waved the rod of destruction again. The destruction rays, like lasers, burst out from the eye of destruction at the same time.

    Each ray of destruction seems to be more solid and faster than before, and its natural power seems to be more powerful.

    Facing the attack of several destruction rays at the same time, garur changed his face and quickly flapped his wings to avoid, making several destruction rays fail.

    However, garur had no chance to fight back, and several destructive rays came again.

    Several roads are a wave. Tang fan constantly waves the rod of destruction and shoots destruction rays again and again.

    The expanding magic in his body made Tang fan feel explosive. He wanted to pour it into the air before he felt comfortable and happy.

    This state of Extreme Magic made Tang fan enjoy it incomparably, and his hands and feet were full of power, as if it were endless.

    Every time, Tang fan can give full play to his strength. Every time, several destructive rays attack, Tang fan always gets a sense of catharsis.

    Attack, attack again, attack again and again... (to be continued, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 634

    Whew, whew, there are several destructive rays that pierce the void like lasing. They are extremely fast, powerful and terrible.

    Frost bone dragon garur dodged quickly, and his body shape has been a little embarrassed. Because Tang fan emitted destruction rays too fast, too many and too high frequency, garur can only dodge continuously and can''t fight back.

    It seems that the power of destruction ray has also been improved, and it comes from several consecutive bursts at the same time, which makes garur dare not resist hard.

    However, the speed of the destruction ray is too fast, and wave after wave, as if endless. If garur had not had the advantage of flying in the air and reacted very fast, he would have been shot dozens of times, and all his ice armor would have been broken.

    "Damn human..."

    While dodging awkwardly, garul swears.

    "How can the magic of this damn human body be so sufficient that it can''t be used up."

    Frost bone dragon garur was shocked because he saw Tang fan continuously casting destruction rays. Up to now, he has shot more than 50 times, but he has not failed at all. Even if he is a little slow, it means that the magic of this damn human is still very sufficient.

    Garour calculated by himself. If he replaced himself, it would be difficult to achieve this damn human madness if he continuously launched attacks at high speed. Therefore, this conclusion shocked him deeply.

    Tang fan''s spirit is highly concentrated, constantly waving the rod of destruction and constantly emitting destruction rays.

    At this time, Tang fan seemed to enter a very strange realm.

    In his body, there was pure magic like a raging tide. These magic filled Tang fan''s limbs and bones, and every part of his body seemed to be injected into every cell.

    That kind of penetrating feeling rolled the whole body, incomparably refreshing.

    The wanton surging pure magic makes Tang fan unconsciously want to move. Only by moving and venting it, can he feel happy, just like clearing the blocked channel and becoming extremely happy.

    Casting the destructive ray again and again consumes Tang fan''s own death magic, which is filled with the pure magic in all parts of his body and even in every cell. Then it is continuously injected into Tang fan''s Death Magic vortex to supplement the consumption of death magic all the time, so that Tang fan''s Death Magic remains at its peak.

    Under the continuous display of the destructive rays, the pleasure in the bones, and the wanton attack, Tang fan naturally entered a state, a very unique mental state.

    In this state, it seems that the feeling between sleeping and waking up, as if everything around is so clearly visible, and the lines in every place are clearly visible.

    But at the same time, it becomes as far away as it can be seen clearly, as if it echoes from the distant void, and there is an unreal illusion, just like a mirror.

    This state is difficult to say clearly in words. I only know that it is like a calm and clear lake, as if it reflects a piece of sky, together with the white clouds in the sky. At the same time, I can see the pebbles at the bottom of the water.

    In this unique mental state, Tang fan gave birth to a feeling of control for no reason.

    He suddenly came up with a strange idea. It seemed that there was a connection between this space and him. It seemed that Tang fan could control the destructive rays that were constantly emitted.

    Yes, what a crazy idea. He wanted to control high-level magic skills at level 33. Even if he broke through level 40, he might not be able to do it, but Tang fan had this feeling in his heart at this time.

    At this time, Tang fan would not doubt and hesitate. He felt that he could do it, that is, he could do it. Therefore, Tang fan''s mind moved.

    Tang fan felt that he could control the destruction ray, and then he had the idea of control.

    turn!

    Immediately, an amazing scene appeared. One of the four destruction rays just shot at the frost bone dragon garur turned a corner, crossed an arc and shot at garur from the side.

    Garur, who habitually moved sideways to avoid the destruction ray from the direct lasing, did not expect that Tang fan''s destruction ray could turn and shoot at it from the side. All at once, garur had no time to respond and was immediately hit by the destruction ray.

    With a bang, the destructive ray with enhanced power immediately exploded on garur, blasting the ice armor into a fist sized hole, and the ice debris splashed away.

    The blow worked, but Tang fan was surprisingly not excited, but looked indifferent, but there was a kind of fanaticism in his eyes.

    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and four destruction rays burst out.

    With the experience of the last control, this time, Tang fan controls the destruction ray again.

    One control, two, shot at garur from the left and right sides, and garur was startled. However, it dodged quickly, but it only avoided one, was hit by the other, and the ice armor was broken again.

    "Come again!"

    Another four destruction rays. This time, Tang fan challenged to control three. Sure enough, he succeeded at one time.

    Then, control the four channels.

    Under the control of Tang fan''s mind, the four destruction rays immediately turned into arc shapes and shot at garur from up, down, left and right.

    Garul was even more frightened. He angrily scolded how the damn human suddenly became so abnormal. He would still do such a move. It was impossible to prevent.

    But it had to try to dodge.

    Garur narrowly avoided the four destructive rays. Before he could speak, he saw that the four destructive rays had a meal behind him, and then turned quickly and shot at garur again.

    This time, garur was unable to dodge and was immediately hit by four destructive rays.

    Then, another four destruction rays shot out again. Under Tang fan''s control, the four destruction rays hit garur''s body again.

    The continuous explosion sounded. The ice armor on garur became fragments and splashed away one by one. Garur didn''t have time to reinforce the Ice Armor again. After a while, the body began to be hit and hurt. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 635

    Bang Bang

    Qin Taisheng, Qin Bingxin and others were suddenly a little silly.

    The ice bone dragon, which was still majestic before, was so arrogant that it was going to destroy the sky and the earth. It was like a king in the world, which made them feel the smell of death.

    But at this time, the mighty frost bone dragon garur became a lost dog, struggling under Tang fan''s attack.

    This huge contrast made their brains short circuited and difficult to react for a while.

    Tang fan waved the staff of destruction again and shot four destruction rays again.

    At this time, Tang fan''s speed of waving the staff of destruction was slower than before, but the efficiency of the emitted destruction rays was higher.

    Before, the firing speed was very fast, just like a machine gun, but it was dodged by garur again and again, unable to hit, and garur could not play a role.

    But now, Tang fan has entered this very strange state and has terrible control. Easily, he can easily control the attack track of destruction ray, so that each destruction ray will never fail and can hit garur''s body. I don''t know how many times the efficiency needs to be improved.

    Under the continuous attack of Tang fan, the ice armor on garur was broken everywhere, and countless ice debris splashed.

    The Ice Armor became broken, broken piece by piece, like a hole.

    The destruction ray began to directly attack the body of frost bone dragon garur.

    The strength of garur''s body is terrible. After all, the strength of the dragon is one of them.

    However, under the continuous attack of high-level magic skills such as destruction ray, even if garur has the talent attribute of magic resistance, he can''t resist hard for too long.

    Each ray of destruction is bound to cause a certain degree of damage to garur. Once or twice, it''s nothing. With garur''s strong self-healing ability, he can recover soon.

    However, there are too many destruction rays, and they hit it continuously, and the self-healing speed can''t keep up at all.

    "Damn human, stop the attack immediately, otherwise you will regret..."

    Unable to dodge the repeated attacks of the destruction ray, garur had to threaten Tang fan and wanted Tang fan to stop the attack. However, it was in vain.

    Because Tang fan is not threatened or affected at all.

    The destruction ray was emitted again. Finally, the sense of expansion filled with pure magic all over the body slowly weakened and then disappeared.

    However, the magic of death is still at its peak, but once consumed, it can not recover as quickly as before.

    Tang fan looked at the frost bone dragon garur in the sky. At this time, garur began to shake because he was constantly hit by destruction rays, as if he was unstable and about to fall.

    Shaky, as if shot by a bird, garoor became a living target.

    Four more destructive rays flew out. This time, they shot at garur''s head.

    Bang bang!

    Four explosions sounded continuously, and the direct attack of destruction rays immediately made garur dizzy and his head painful.

    Garul could no longer support himself. His body trembled and his wings were weak, but he could no longer fly in the air. With a whoosh, he immediately fell down, just like a bird shot. His head was down, his neck seemed to be elongated, and his wings were powerless to float up.

    It fell like a meteorite and hit the broken earth. The rumbling sound suddenly sounded and the earth shook unceasingly.

    A wave of earth waves immediately rolled up in the roaring sound, and immediately shook and impacted in all directions. The fierce shock wave was derived, and the roaring shock drove away.

    The earth was suddenly lifted off one by one under this impact, and then turned into powder under the invisible shock wave.

    The dust and smoke enveloped a large area, covering garul''s body.

    After a while, the vibration of the earth stopped, the rolling soil waves gradually subsided, the shock wave disappeared, and only the rolling dust and smoke rising into the sky remained.

    After a while, the dust and smoke disappeared, revealing a huge pit with a diameter of hundreds of meters and a depth of seven or eight meters. In the pit, there was a huge body, which was impressively the of the frost bone dragon garur.

    At this time, garul was paralyzed in the pit like dead, motionless. If there was no breath, people would think it was a corpse.

    The Ice Armor all over the body has been completely broken. With the bones on the body, there are traces of bombardment everywhere.

    Tang fan carefully felt the state of frost bone dragon garur at this time, and then walked over safely.

    "Bone lizard, how about being my horse?" Tang fan sneered as he stood beside the pit and looked down at garur''s eyes still burning with weak flame.

    "Human, you will regret it." the flame in garul''s eyes rose again and said in a cruel voice, threatening Tang fan again.

    Even, garul''s body moved and looked difficult. He opened his huge mouth and bit Tang fan hard, but the speed was too slow and was easily avoided by Tang fan.

    "Bone lizard, it seems you haven''t tasted enough." Tang fan smiled coldly and said.

    Waving the staff of destruction again, soon the six pointed star appeared again, and the figure of clay stone devil slowly floated from the broken earth.

    "Go."

    Tang fan gave a command to the clay stone devil. Immediately, the clay stone devil strode towards the frost bone dragon garur, raised his huge fist without hesitation, and hit the frost bone dragon garur mercilessly.

    With a bang, there was a roar like a drum, and the powerful punch of the clay stone devil immediately made the frost bone dragon garur feel a pain.

    Although it is full of bones, the frost bone dragon garur is not an orthodox undead creature. It has the perception that undead creatures do not have.

    The clay stone devil was bombarded by another fist, and garul trembled. This huge fist attack made it a little unbearable.

    "Bone lizard, when you can''t stand it, you can tell me, I''ll make you an honor to be my horse." Tang fan not only beat the frost bone dragon garur physically, but also beat it psychologically.

    The attack of one punch after another made garur''s bones ache, as if they were about to break. A feeling of weakness spread all over his body, making garur sad and almost die.

    How long has this weak feeling of being trampled like a mole ant... (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 636

    The clay stone devil has no feelings and only obeys Tang fan''s orders. Therefore, Tang fan asks him to attack the frost bone dragon. The clay earth devil continues to attack the frost bone dragon garur, punch after punch, and all the punches hit garur''s bones, making garur feel pain.

    This kind of pain is the kind of severe pain mixed with the feeling of weakness, which makes garur very sad.

    The waves of pain from his bones made garur''s spirit become a little trance, as if he recalled a long, long time ago, how long ago garur couldn''t remember clearly, but the feeling of weakness and pain at this time awakened its memory.

    That was about thousands of years ago. At that time, I was still very weak, just a little bone dragon, and even not as strong as I am now after being sanctioned.

    Even at that time, it was just a simple bone dragon rather than frost bone dragon. In short, at that time, it was very weak, very weak.

    That is, when he was weak, he was tortured by a devil. The damn devil took pleasure in abusing himself and tortured every bone in his body. The pain that penetrated into the bone marrow was accompanied by a weak feeling of soreness, which made it extremely uncomfortable and almost penetrated into the bone marrow.

    Finally, the demon didn''t kill himself. When he recovered from his injury, garur fought desperately to improve his strength. He became an ice bone dragon because of an adventure. Since then, the Dragon product broke out and soared all the way. He was lucky enough to burst out, and his strength improved rapidly.

    Finally, garur became one of the Top Ten lords of the cold hell, and was a powerful presence at the top of the Top Ten lords.

    At that time, it found the demon who tortured it before and tortured it for ten days before killing it.

    Since then, garur has never tried that kind of weak pain again, because it has power and is very powerful.

    Now, the attack of clay stone demon once again makes garur appreciate this feeling.

    Pain and weakness rolled all over the body, and a deep sense of shame flooded into the heart and invaded the soul.

    The Top Ten lords of the cold hell, the powerful level 70 frost bone dragon, turned into a mole ant and was beaten by an earth puppet that it could easily kill.

    Unbearable, unbearable.

    Compared with the physical pain, it is more mental torture. The deep sense of shame makes it almost want to crash to death to avoid being humiliated, but it is more a psychology of revenge, a psychology of crazy revenge. It wants to restore its strength immediately and torture the damn human who dares to humiliate it for 30 days, so that he can taste every means of torture, Let him understand how stupid it is to provoke himself.

    But now the fact is just the opposite. It has been traumatized by destruction rays. Now it is better. It has been beaten continuously and has no strength to resist.

    At this time, garur was like a little woman who was brutally abused by a strong man.

    "The big lizard, the bone lizard, and the frost bone dragon, one of the Top Ten lords, are so majestic and proud. Now, at this point, do you feel very unfair, wronged, hate me, and want to tear me to pieces..." Tang fan spoke while watching garur being attacked by the clay stone demon, Attack garul verbally and make it feel the double torture of body and mind.

    "Damn human, you will regret it, and you will regret it..." garul roared with more anger.

    Qin Taisheng and others, however, looked silly.

    "Regret, there is never such a word in my dictionary. Oh, what is a dictionary? You don''t understand it." Tang Fan said as he exercised his magic chain. Suddenly, the chains made of magic locked garur. The chains wrapped around garur''s bones like a Python and tied them into zongzi.

    Tang fan knows that the magic chain is only a medium-level skill with limited power. If it is normal, he can''t do anything about garur, but at this time, it can be used for many times, so he can firmly bind garur.

    "You guys, come here," Tang Fan said to Qin Taisheng and others after binding garur.

    Qin Taisheng and others did not hesitate, but they were puzzled and came over.

    "Now, you can let go, treat this bone lizard well and do your best as a host." Tang fan pointed to garur and smiled.

    Qin Taisheng and others were immediately surprised, but garur was extremely ashamed and angry. He wanted to kill himself.

    It was defeated by Tang fan. In any case, this is a fact. Therefore, if it was abused by Tang fan, it can still find a little comfort psychologically.

    However, now Qin Taisheng and other people are asked to humiliate it. It can kill dozens and hundreds of mole ants to humiliate it in one breath. This... This... It... It

    Immediately, the unbelievable Qin Taisheng and others raised a sense of excitement, incomparable excitement.

    Qin Taisheng strode towards the frost bone dragon, heavier step by step, and his momentum gradually climbed up to the top, just like a tsunami.

    Garur''s eyes were angry and stared at Qin Taisheng.

    Suddenly, when Qin Taisheng came to garur and raised his fist to blow down, he suddenly took back his palm and turned aside.

    "One day, I will defeat it with my own strength." Qin Taisheng said in a deep voice in the face of people''s puzzled look.

    "OK." Tang fan was a little stunned and immediately laughed. He was really worthy of Qin Taisheng. He was proud. Tang fan was almost sure that if there was no death, Qin Taisheng would stand at the top with his help.

    Perhaps, it is not impossible to surpass the frost bone dragon garul.

    Qin Taisheng''s words sounded like an alarm bell and blew on everyone''s heads, immediately making Wang Ling and others who wanted to fight eliminate their ideas.

    "Human, you are very smart. Let me go quickly. I can spare your life, give you great wealth and let you have strong strength." garur looked at Qin Taisheng and said immediately.

    Qin Taisheng ignored it and went to one side.

    The clay stone devil still bombarded garur one punch after another, making garur howl.

    Suddenly, the clay stone devil stopped attacking and withdrew two steps later... (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 637

    The clay stone devil suddenly stopped attacking and retreated, which puzzled and surprised the frost bone dragon garul. Immediately, he opened his mouth angrily and roared: "Despicable human, shameless human, how do you want to humiliate me? Come on. One day, the great Lord garur will let you understand how terrible garur''s anger is. One day, you will regret what you have done today."

    Qin Taisheng and others don''t understand what Tang fan means by this move. Did they come up with a new way to torture the poor big bone lizard again?

    "Frost bone dragon garul." Tang fan''s voice became formal with a slight dignified voice: "first of all, I must admit that I was a little complacent before. In addition, I apologize to you. You are a strong man and should be respected. I shouldn''t humiliate you and trample on your dignity as a strong man..."

    As soon as Tang fan opened his mouth, it was such a paragraph that he would startle everyone''s chin.

    "Human beings, shameless human beings, you don''t have to use rhetoric to deceive me. If you have any tricks, just use them." garul was also very puzzled. He didn''t understand why this damn human had such a 180 degree turn in attitude, and this turn was too sudden to adapt for a time.

    Subconsciously, garour felt that this damn shameless and despicable human has any new means to torture and humiliate himself, so he said so.

    "I think you misunderstood. I didn''t mean to humiliate you again. What I did just now makes me feel very ashamed, because it''s not the way to treat a strong person. I think you are a strong person and I should give you due respect." Tang Fan said faintly. His tone was firm, indisputable and resounding. There was a sonorous sound echoing. Once people heard it, they couldn''t have any doubts at once.

    "What do you want?" garul said viciously.

    "I''m deeply sorry. I think I should treat you the way I treat the strong, Lord frost bone dragon garul." Tang fan continued: "You used to be very strong. At level 70, you can kill me with one breath, but now you are subject to level sanctions and your strength is seriously weakened. You are only level 35. Now you are not my opponent. This is an indisputable fact."

    Garul opened his mouth to refute Tang fan''s words, but he was unable to refute.

    Yes, it was very powerful before. The Lord of level 70 was incomparably powerful. Indeed, he could kill Tang fan in one breath, but after all, it was the past rather than the present.

    Now the fact is that because it came to this damn low level and was sanctioned by the level, its power level fell madly to only level 31. After such a period of recovery, it reached level 35, but it is not the opponent of this human being.

    Although he was reluctant to admit it, garul also knew that this was a fact. At this time, it was really difficult for him to defeat this damn human.

    "Become a king and defeat an enemy." Tang fan stares at garul. Garul suddenly shivers all over and feels a cold feeling flowing through his body like a cold current. "I humiliate you. It''s my superficiality and my fault. Now, I decide to treat you in the way of treating the strong. You are defeated and have to die."

    The last sentence came from Tang fan''s mouth, like the cold wind from the far north. For a moment, it was like cold purgatory, which made people shiver. Tang fan''s tone changed unpredictably.

    And in the heart of the frost bone dragon garur, there was a very bad premonition, as if some extreme danger was approaching. It smelled the breath of death and felt a cold, as if the God of death was approaching and the sickle of the God of death was also on its neck.

    "So, in order to show my respect for the defeated strong, I decided to send you the last journey and give you a simple and decent way to die." Tang fan continued. After saying a word, Tang fan suddenly took out the ring of divine light.

    The ring of divine light emits a strong fluctuation of the holy light system, which makes Tang fan''s own death magic begin to fluctuate. As the Lord of cold ice and death, frost bone dragon garur is also very repellent to the power of the holy light, because the damage caused by the power of the holy light is also additive.

    Garul was shocked when he felt the fluctuation of the power of the holy light from the ring of holy light.

    "This is the ring of divine light. There are two skills attached to it. One is the medium-level skill light healing, and the other is the high-level skill Holy Light Magic killing bullet." Tang fan stared at garur, and the cold forest in his eyes was clearly felt by garur.

    Immediately, Tang fan''s mind moved, and his spiritual power triggered the skill on the ring of divine light: Holy Light Magic killing bullet.

    For a moment, a strong wave of holy light power rose from the ring of holy light, rippling violently like water waves.

    The buzzing roar gradually sounded. I saw that the strong holy light gradually rose on the holy light ring. Then, it quickly gathered over the ring, and a milky white rich light ball the size of a head appeared.

    The light ball was as rich as substance, suspended over Tang fan''s palm holding the ring, and the intense holy light system fluctuated and constantly radiated from the milky white light ball.

    Around the milky white light ball, it seems to send out waves, like invisible ripples, slowly spreading away.

    The power of the holy light system invaded the whole body. Tang fan felt bad. The frost bone dragon garur also felt very bad. This feeling was like a flame burning it. A burning pain invaded the whole body.

    Tang fan, fortunately, was promoted to level 33. Therefore, he just felt uncomfortable. As for garur, although he would feel uncomfortable at ordinary times, he wouldn''t do much. The key problem is that garur was hit by dozens of destructive rays, then fell heavily to the ground, and then hit many punches by clay stone demons.

    Garul had already been seriously injured. At this time, the power of the holy light emitted by the Holy Light Magic killing bomb was a great threat to it.

    Looking at the milky white light ball suspended above Tang fan''s palm, in garur''s eyes, the frost white flame beat wildly. A feeling of extreme danger emerged from the depths of his soul again, like a tidal wave (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 638

    In a trance, garul seems to recall that many times, when he was still very weak, he felt that death was approaching, and the breath of death was spreading, gradually infiltrating his whole body and soul, making it seem frozen.

    Struggle, struggle again and again, fight, fight constantly, hover on the edge of life and death, and then become strong. Gradually, as it becomes stronger and stronger, the number of times to feel death approaching becomes less and less. Until later, it has become the Top Ten lords of the cold hell, and ranks within the top three among the Top Ten lords, even ranking

 Chapter 639

    Garul doesn''t want to die, but he doesn''t want to lose his dignity, at least what he thinks.

    However, you can''t have both.

    Garul must choose between death and his own dignity.

    So, what kind of choice should it make?

    Garour''s heart is suffering. What should we do?

    The frost white flame on his eyes flickered, showing garur''s inner restlessness at this time.

    What are we going to do? What are we going to do?

    "When I count to ten, you have to make a choice, otherwise, I will choose for you." Tang fan suddenly opened his mouth and said coldly.

    "One..."

    "Human, you can''t do this..."

    "Two..."

    "Man, you can''t treat me like this, treat a lord like this."

    "Three..."

    "Man, I promise you to be one of the Lords of the cold hell."

    "Four..."

    "Human..."

    Let garur say one condition after another, Tang fan was unmoved and still counted unswervingly.

    Tang fan gave garul two choices: death or surrender.

    In addition, Tang fan ignored everything else, because it was too far away and the uncertainty was too strong, and Tang fan felt that what he ate in his mouth was meat.

    "Five..."

    "Damn human..."

    The inducement failed, but garul refused to surrender, so he threatened again, a meaningless threat.

    "Six..."

    Coercion and inducement failed, and garul suddenly became silent.

    "Seven..."

    "Eight..."

    "Nine..."

    The tone was still plain, but it seemed to become colder, as if the temperature in the air had dropped a lot, and a cold killing opportunity was spreading.

    "Ten..."

    "Garul, you chose death. In that case, I''ll give you a ride."

    Tang Fan said coldly. Soon, the magic killing bullet of the Holy Light flew up, and the light was great. The strong power of the Holy Light fluctuated, and it was like the surging of the sea tide.

    "Stop, I surrender..."

    Garul''s voice sounded and said with great humiliation.

    At this time, Tang fan had launched the Holy Light Magic killing bullet, which could not be recovered. As a last resort, Tang fan immediately used all his mental strength to roll out like a tsunami, directly covered the whole Holy Light Magic killing bullet and completely wrapped it.

    The speed of the Holy Light Magic killing bullet was very fast and terrible. In a moment, it shot at garur. In the blink of an eye, it scratched a straight milky white mark in the air.

    The strong smell of the holy light suddenly approached, and the smell of death became strong. Garur was unable to dodge. He only closed his eyes reluctantly, flashed the last touch of shock, anger and fear in his eyes, and a touch of... Relief.

    "Turn!"

    Tang fan thought and tried his best to control it. Immediately, with his efforts, the straight track of the Holy Light Magic killing bullet was immediately changed.

    Whew, garul only felt a burning sensation burning over his head, and soon a burning sensation flashed over his body.

    The earth shook with a bang. In the huge explosion, the terrible air wave mixed with the shock wave and drove towards every place in all directions.

    The rumbling sound sounded, and a huge gray white thick smoke in the shape of mushrooms rose into the sky and roared.

    The power of milky white holy light shot in all directions and penetrated the space.

    The power of several holy lights, mixed with terrible shock waves, shot at the tail of the frost bone dragon garuer. Immediately, the sound of hissing sounded. Garuer felt that a burning pain deep into the bone marrow hit the whole body and made it twitch uncontrollably.

    Looking at the huge mushroom clouds rising into the sky in the distance, Qin Taisheng and others were dull one by one.

    Tang fan was also very shocked, because the power of the Holy Light Magic killing bullet was really beyond his expectation. Although it was a high-level skill, it was definitely at the peak of high-level skills. Even if it was comparable to some weak super level skills, it was not impossible.

    "No wonder the Holy Light Magic killing bullet is so difficult to control. It turns out that its power is very powerful and beyond my imagination." Tang Fan said to himself.

    Immediately, Tang fan was happy. Although the Holy Light Magic killing bullet can only be used once a day, it is really powerful. Tang fan has one more means.

    In particular, the Holy Light Magic killing bullet has an additional damage effect on undead, which is even better.

    Tang fan was almost sure that if the Holy Light Magic killing bullet hit garur directly, garur would die.

    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Tang fan forcibly changed the trajectory of the Holy Light Magic killing bullet. However, the power of the Holy Light Magic killing bullet was too strong and the explosion affected a wide range. Garur was inevitably affected a little, which also made it feel very uncomfortable.

    The huge mushroom cloud rising from the sky slowly disappeared, revealing the wanton destruction of the ground. A huge pit with a diameter of more than 100 meters and a depth of more than 10 meters appeared in the eyes of everyone.

    At the edge of the huge pit, there are countless broken cracks, just like going in all directions.

    This terrible destructive power made people take a cold breath one after another and were shocked.

    "Your choice is very wise, otherwise, the death method will be very miserable." Tang fan''s voice sounded again and walked towards garur step by step.

    At this time, garul opened his eyes with a deep look of helplessness. Just now, he even said the words of surrender. Yes, surrender.

    Submit to a human being, submit to a human being that it despises.

    "Fortunately, this human being is at least stronger than I am now, and it''s not unbearable to surrender to him." garul comforted himself: "moreover, when my injury recovers and my strength recovers more, I can kill this damn human being. At that time, I will wash away the shame he has brought to me, and I will be free."

    In garul''s heart, he still had his own plans.

    However, at this time, it was seriously injured and had no ability to move except to think about it.

    When he came to garuer''s head, Tang fan saw a seemingly secretly happy flash in garuer''s eyes, so he generally understood his idea, but would Tang fan give it this opportunity?

    "Since you submit to me, let go of your soul and sign a contract with me."

    Tang Fan said that only signing the soul contract can reassure him. Otherwise, it''s like a time bomb around him.

    "Contract!"

    Garul let out a terrible howl.

    "Yes, it''s the soul contract." Tang fan''s voice, like a devil, cut off garur''s last hope. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 640

    "Thank you so much, Mr. Tang." on the SUV, the second head of the thorns and roses regiment said to Tang fan. She thanked Tang fan with 12 points of sincere gratitude. She took off her helmet and showed her true face. She looked a little masculine.

    Of course, this masculinity is not the kind of tomboy type or pure man type image, but the kind of unique temperament similar to Lin Qingxia, which is beautiful and pleasing to the eye.

    However, her face was a little pale at this time.

    It was caused by being frozen for a long time. Although Tang fan used the light healing technique to save her, the light healing technique is not omnipotent. Some of them still need to recover slowly.

    However, the most basic of the second regimental commander has not hindered her normal action. After returning to the Ares base, she only needs a good rest for a few days, and everything will return to normal. Maybe, there will be some changes.

    Tang fan smiled and didn''t say anything polite.

    The off-road vehicle galloped all the way towards the Ares base. Li Yue, the driver, was in a very happy mood, which was very different from when he came.

    Because when I came, I would be worried, but now when I go back, I find my second sister and bring her back. I will be happy. It is inevitable.

    However, when Li Yue thought of more than a dozen other sisters in the group who were frozen and died, there was an inevitable sense of depression in her heart, as if mountains were pressing in her heart, which made her feel hard to breathe.

    Death is always so heavy, hard to accept, but have to accept.

    Perhaps it was the second head of the thorns and roses battle regiment. He also thought of more than a dozen sisters who went out with her but died. His face sank, stopped talking, and a touch of sadness flowed in his eyes.

    Only the roar and roar of the off-road vehicle drove away like thunder.

    For Li Yue, the purpose of this trip is basically completed, because her purpose is to find her second sister. As for the more than a dozen dead sisters in the regiment, it is a relatively unacceptable established fact.

    For Tang fan, the trip was a great harvest, completely beyond his expectation.

    Direct strength?

    Tang fan did not increase or decrease. He was still at level 33. However, in terms of combat effectiveness, he improved. That was the kind of strange control state Tang fan entered when he continuously cast the destruction ray. This is already

 Chapter 641

    Ares base, located deep underground, can''t see the sky all day.

    In the base, energy is consumed almost all the time. These energy consumption are transformed into power, and then provide energy for lighting and other equipment.

    Above the Ares base is an artificial sky curtain.

    The sky curtain presents an arc shape, which is like the reverse buckle of the half section of a basketball, completely covering the whole ares base.

    On the sky screen, there is also a suspended artificial sun and moon, and there are many artificial stars. Of course, no matter the size, volume or energy, they can not be compared with the real sun, moon and stars.

    The artificial sun is a huge white light ball with a diameter of about 100 meters. It constantly emits blazing white without strong light, just like the sunshine at about 9:00 a.m. in summer.

    The artificial moon is smaller, only 50 meters in diameter. The light emitted tends to be milky white, with a faint bright yellow. It has a soft, like a trickle of water.

    As for the stars, they are one meter in diameter. They are distributed in imitation of the previous star distribution map of the sky. They are changing every day.

    These artificial sun, moon and stars provide a kind of vitality for this base buried deep underground.

    At this time, it is the time when the artificial sun sets and the artificial moon rises.

    This period of time just corresponds to the time outside. It is also when night falls. Tang fan and others are not in a hurry. Instead, they stop their cars and set up tents. They plan to rest outside for a night and then return to the base.

    ¡­¡­

    In the hall of the black mountain regiment, at this time, the lights were bright and the voices were boiling.

    In the hall, there are many tables, which are full of delicious food.

    At each table, there were about eight people.

    "Ha ha, it''s good. I didn''t expect that Wan Zhiyang, commander Wan, would be so generous."

    While eating delicious food and drinking wine, he laughed and talked and chatted.

    "In other words, as the master, head Wan Zhiyang, why can''t he see anyone."

    Others said suspiciously while eating, but it was just casual.

    Compared with the noise here, in the center of the hall, there is a larger table. The food on the table seems more abundant. Of course, there are also eight people sitting.

    If anyone sees it, they will be very surprised.

    Because the eight people sitting at this table are the heads of the eight battle regiments.

    In addition to Wan Zhiyang of the Montenegro regiment and Mu Dan of the thorn rose regiment, the heads of the other eight regiments were all present.

    As for the people sitting at other tables next to them, if you take a closer look, you will find that they are either the deputy heads of the eight major combat regiments or the heads of other medium-sized or small forces.

    Fortunately, the hall has a large area and can accommodate more than 100 people. It is not a problem at all, and it also looks very loose.

    These people all received invitations from the Montenegro regiment the day before, inviting them to gather in the Montenegro regiment this evening, saying that they had important things to discuss with the people.

    So, in addition to the three super forces and the head of the thorns and roses battle group, others came.

    However, it has been half an hour since they came here. Although these dishes are delicious and the drinks are great, they are obviously well entertained, but when they eat almost, they start to think about other things.

    The world now is no better than before.

    Such a table of delicious food, even if they want to buy it, must cost a lot. Generally, it will not be so wasted.

    What''s more, the black mountain regiment bought more than a dozen tables at once. According to estimation, the magic power points spent should be at least tens of millions.

    Is it true that the purpose of spending tens of millions on these more than a dozen tables of delicacies is to invite them to make a meal?

    The more you think, the more you doubt, the more you want to know the answer, but unfortunately, no one told them.

    "What''s the matter? It''s all over now. Why hasn''t wan Zhiyang come out yet? Doesn''t he say there''s something important to discuss?"

    "Yes, what the hell is wan Zhiyang doing? We''re all full. Do we have to wait here?"

    "Damn it, we have to wait." Hao Fang, the head of the hurricane regiment, slapped on the table and stood up. His tiger eyes twinkled and glanced around, with a kind of threatening sharpness.

    Immediately, Hao Fang pointed to a low-level soldier serving vegetables in the black mountain regiment.

    "You, come here."

    The low-level soldier walked over obediently.

    "I don''t know what''s going on. The head of your family doesn''t come out yet. Hurry and tell him to get out." Hao Fang shouted sharply.

    In the face of Hao Fang''s ferocious appearance, unexpectedly, the low-level soldier was not afraid. Instead, he smiled and bowed to the people with a very polite appearance, and explained: "please don''t be impatient. The head of my family is preparing and will come out soon. At that time, all the adults will know."

    "Sell what pass."

    "Yes, come out quickly if you want."

    "You, a little soldier, dare to talk like that. Are you impatient?"

    "Believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death."

    "Xin, all the adults present are stronger than me. If you slap me to death, you must be able to do it." the low-level soldier smiled and looked not afraid: "however, after slapping me to death, you have to pay a price."

    In the words, there was a faint threat.

    "What, too arrogant."

    "A little low-level soldier dares to be so arrogant. I really slap you to death."

    The crowd seemed to be angered and shouted one after another, but the low-level soldier still didn''t feel afraid at all. On the contrary, the old God looked like he was sure he was all right.

    This kind of performance immediately made some calmer people see it in their eyes.

    Immediately, these interested people guessed one by one.

    What cards or means does this low-level soldier have to offend everyone?

    There must be something to rely on, otherwise, unless the man''s brain is broken.

    Seeing the proud look on the low-level soldier''s face, those who can still keep calm are more sure that this little man must have something to rely on, so he is so proud.

    Although seeing this villain''s successful appearance, they wanted to kill him immediately, but these people restrained their impulses and secretly left their hearts and eyes to see what he dared to be so arrogant. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 642

    "A villain, dare to be proud in front of me."

    Hao Fang said angrily. Immediately, he threw his backhand out and threw it on the face of the low-level soldier.

    The crackle was so clear that it overwhelmed other sounds. The low-level soldier''s head tilted and his neck was forced to elongate. The whole man was like a duck thrown away. He shot one end to the side and directly reddened and swollen a large piece on his cheek. The whole man took the lead in bumping his head against a post, banged and then fell, paralyzed on the ground, as if he were dead.

    The redness and swelling on the cheeks bulged rapidly, half of the face turned into a pig''s head, the mouth opened slightly, and the blood overflowed from the corners of the mouth.

    Hao Fang kept his hand on this slap. Otherwise, if he really slapped it, he would be dead. Maybe the whole head would explode like a watermelon.

    But Rao was so, because the strong impact also made the low-level soldier unconscious.

    "What a noise."

    He shook his palm and looked disdainfully at the low-level soldier who was paralyzed and unconscious on the ground. Hao Fang seemed as disgusted as a cockroach. Immediately, Hao Fang strode to the door of the hall to leave here.

    "If Wan Zhiyang doesn''t come out again, I''ll go too."

    "Let''s go, let''s go."

    "Just go back."

    "Next time, I''d like to thank head Wan for his generous hospitality today."

    "Ha ha, it''s delicious."

    In their hearts, many people regard Wan Zhiyang, the head of the black mountain War Regiment, as a big grievance. They spend tens of millions of magic energy points to buy more than a dozen tables of delicious food, but they never appear.

    Now they''re all leaving. It''s not a big injustice.

    Everyone fished out of the hall, ignoring the messy hall and the guy who fell unconscious on the side of the column.

    Those who kept calm and looked on coldly did not see anything after the low-level soldier was unconscious. They were puzzled one by one. Immediately, they followed the people out of the hall and were ready to leave.

    "Get out of the way!"

    After the gate was opened, Hao Fang was about to go out, but suddenly saw a row of people standing at the gate.

    A row of black robed people, from head to foot, covered with black robes, looked very mysterious. There were ten in total.

    These ten people, without saying a word, were like dumb people, standing in line at the gate and blocking the way.

    From them, a faint and strange smell fluctuates, but it is very obscure and difficult to detect.

    Hao Fang''s face sank and stepped forward. He was about to rush out so directly. He saw the ten people in black suddenly move closer to each other and block Hao Fang''s way.

    "You guys, get out of here," said Hao Fang angrily. He clenched his fists and the fight could gather on his fists. "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."

    However, the ten people in black were unmoved, ignored as if they were deaf and dumb, and still stood in the way.

    At this time, more people came to the gate and shouted when they saw the ten black robed people blocking the way.

    "Get out of here, or I''ll kill you."

    "Go away."

    "Die."

    A group of people shouted and threatened.

    But the ten men in black remained unmoved.

    The group was about to start when suddenly there was a neat sound of footsteps behind them.

    "It''s too insincere for you to leave after eating."

    Then a voice followed and came from behind the crowd.

    The voice was rough, but at the same time it was a little hoarse, like a metal piece stuck in the throat. It was very ugly and harsh.

    When they turned around, they saw a group of people in black striding out of the hall and coming towards this side.

    It was the first black robed man who spoke, and behind the first black robed man, there were a large group of black robed people, silent and silent, but they took the initiative to spread out and form an encirclement circle, which just surrounded the people.

    "Who are you?"

    "Aren''t you looking for me? I''ve come out now." the black robed man in the head smiled.

    "Are you wan Zhiyang?"

    "How did it look like this?"

    "Wan Zhiyang, were you bullied by those mysterious black robed people before? Now you''re going to turn into black robed people."

    Not without sarcasm.

    But wan Zhiyang seemed unmoved. However, because of his black robe, others could not see his expression, even his face.

    "Now that you have had enough to eat and drink, please move to the conference hall. Wan has something important to discuss with you." Wan Zhiyang said to himself, ignoring those ironic words.

    "Wan Zhiyang, what''s the matter with you? Tell me quickly."

    "Yes, it''s the same everywhere. Speak quickly. Don''t waste our time. We''re very busy."

    "Come on, for the sake of that delicious meal, I''ll listen to you and see what''s important."

    In the face of the people''s words, Wan Zhiyang was not angry.

    If it had been put in the past, Wan Zhiyang must have been angry now. This situation immediately made some people who are more familiar with Wan Zhiyang''s personality feel Lin and intuitively know what strange changes there are. Maybe something special is going to happen, but they don''t know what it is.

    "You''d better follow me to the assembly hall. This matter is very important, and even related to your future status and strength in the God of war base." Wan Zhiyang said faintly, but this plain words suddenly made everyone feel cold.

    "Ha ha, Wan Zhiyang, what are you kidding?"

    "Yes, you''re crazy, aren''t you?"

    "Who does he think he is? He even wants to determine our position and strength in the Ares base. It''s really funny."

    "Wan Zhiyang, don''t laugh to death."

    "Wan Zhiyang, is that true or false?"

    "Whether what I said is true or false, it will be clear if you follow me to the Council hall." Wan Zhiyang looked very indifferent, but in fact, he was very angry in his heart.

    However, in order to complete some things, we have to endure now. When things are completed, those who dare to ridicule him will pay a price.

    Hearing Wan Zhiyang say this, it seems very formal. Some of them began to take it seriously.

    "OK, I''ll go to the Council hall to see what medicine head Wan is selling."

    along with

 Chapter 643

    The assembly hall is no bigger than the previous main hall. However, it is not a problem to accommodate more than 100 people at the same time, and it will not appear crowded.

    Of course, if you want to put more than a dozen tables in the conference hall and look loose, it''s impossible.

    As the landlord, Wan Zhiyang, head of the Montenegrin War Regiment, took the lead in sitting on the throne. Please sit down immediately.

    The heads of the eight regiments first sit down, then the deputy heads, and then the heads of other medium-sized and small forces.

    After these people sat down, they stared at Wan Zhiyang one by one. The scene was quiet, but at the same time, so many people stared. A kind of pressure was unconsciously filled in the air, which made people feel that breathing began to become difficult.

    At this time, there was a sound of orderly footsteps. Outside the conference hall, a row of people in black robes appeared, just forming a surrounding circle protruding to the outside, like a hemispherical surface surrounding the door of the conference hall.

    Suddenly, the atmosphere condensed and became more depressed.

    "Commander Wan, what do you mean?"

    "Wan Zhiyang, are you going to force all of us here?"

    "Please don''t be impatient." Wan Zhiyang said slowly, with a little smile in his tone, but because his voice was like the husky of metal friction, people felt uncomfortable.

    "Wan Zhiyang, you should understand that leaving us is not good for you and the Montenegro regiment, except to bring you disaster."

    This sentence immediately made the people present agree.

    Because the Montenegro regiment is also one of the Tenth World War regiments, its overall strength is similar to that of other regiments.

    However, there were all the people from the eight major combat groups present. Although only the head and a deputy head were present, together with other people from medium-sized and small forces, it was also a powerful force.

    Once Wan Zhiyang has forced them to leave their thoughts, it will inevitably lead to conflict. In case of conflict, it must be the Montenegro War Regiment that will suffer according to their ideas.

    And at that time, as long as the heads and deputy heads of the other eight regiments return to their regiment stations, and then send out the regiments in the regiment to unite, it is easy to destroy the Montenegro regiment and completely remove the name.

    "Wan Zhiyang, you invited us to the Council hall. Do you want to play some mystery?"

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Now, it''s time for you to make a choice." Wan Zhiyang said with a smile.

    "Select?"

    "What choice?"

    "Let''s make a choice, Wan Zhiyang. Are you too arrogant?"

    "Wan Zhiyang, make it clear. What choice is it?"

    "It''s all said, don''t worry." facing the people who began to get angry, Wan Zhiyang was not afraid at all. Instead, he looked like an old God and said slowly: "there are two choices for you.

 Chapter 644

    The whole body can''t move, even a little can''t move, even the mouth can''t open, and no sound can be made. However, the middle-aged man must bear the pain that seems to be all suppressed in his body.

    The black light, with a very strange power, is sharp like a blade, cutting madly and wantonly in the body, as if cutting him into pieces from the inside of the body. The pain of being cut continuously can not be described clearly in words.

    Moreover, there is a corrosive force in the cutting force.

    This corrosive force, along with the cutting force, produces a burning feeling every time it cuts, as if it was splashed with concentrated sulfuric acid.

    Torture, deep into the bone marrow, made the middle-aged man unbearable. He wanted to die. However, at this time, even death is an extravagant hope.

    Although there was no sound, the constantly twisted ferocious face and the appearance that the facial features were almost crowded together and even twisted to change positions with each other shocked everyone''s heart, and a chill burst out from the bottom of their heart. The pores of their whole body seemed to be filled with an ice storm, and their whole body seemed to be frozen, like falling into an ice cellar.

    For a moment, some people seem to see that they are suffering from boundless pain and suffering.

    In particular, the heads and deputy heads of the other seven war regiments were shocked one by one. An indescribable panic burst out like a spring from the deepest part of their hearts and swept their whole body uncontrollably.

    The middle-aged man, they all know, like them, their strength is not much different.

    However, it is that kind of strength, but it can''t even hide the black light. What does this mean?

    It shows that if they were replaced, it would be equally difficult or even impossible to escape the attack of this black light.

    It shows that if the black light just shot at them, they are 100% likely to be unable to dodge. At that time, it will be them, not the middle-aged man, who will bear the terrible pain.

    At the thought of this, unexplained bursts of fear hit the whole body like a tide.

    Sometimes, silent pain is more intense than anything and more frightening than anything.

    After a while, the middle-aged man slowly fell down in front. With a bang, a huge sound hit the ground, and the ground of the conference hall shook slightly. The impact seemed to hit everyone''s heart.

    The face of the middle-aged man had been distorted beyond recognition, and his body seemed to lose a lot of water and become a little shriveled. The green veins protruded like earthworms, which was extremely terrible, and the vitality of his body was completely extinct.

    "Unfortunately, he chose

 Chapter 645

    In the conference hall, there was a trench like crack on the ground, and the hard floor was broken into powder because of an impact force.

    A breath of extreme depression, like countless mountains, pressed on the head, making people almost unable to breathe. It was as heavy as if the whole body had to be crushed.

    But these were ignored.

    Because at this time, their eyes have been attracted by the previous scene. They seem to be stuck. They can''t move a penny. They even forget whether they can breathe.

    The scene in front of me is too incredible.

    His mouth was wide enough to fit into the whole fist, and his eyes were wide open, and he was about to bulge out. How funny it was, how funny it was.

    And what did they see that would shock them so much?

    I saw in the focus of their sight, that scene, as if solidified, clearly presented in everyone''s eyes.

    Wan Zhiyang''s palm stretched out, and Hao Fang''s fist also blew out, colliding with each other almost at the same time.

    With a puff, it sounded slightly like the rupture of water waves. On WAN Zhiyang''s palm, a layer of strong black light completely wrapped his whole palm, emitting a faint cold smell, like a cold snake lurking in the abyss, which was frightening.

    Hao Fang''s fist was covered with earthy yellow douneng.

    However, Hao Fang''s face turned red and slowly turned pale. His expression was like someone who was constipated in the toilet. He even used his strength to eat milk.

    However, Hao Fang''s punch still can''t help Wan Zhiyang.

    With only one palm, Wan Zhiyang blocked Hao Fang''s blow with twelve points of strength.

    Moreover, the black energy on WAN Zhiyang''s palm was corroding Hao Fang''s fighting energy. Soon, the earthy yellow fighting energy wrapped in Hao Fang''s fist had been corroded by one third.

    Hao Fang''s body, as if solidified, stopped in mid air and maintained a forward impact attitude.

    After about ten seconds, there was only a thin layer of earthy yellow energy on Hao Fang''s fist.

    Immediately, Wan Zhiyang''s palm was slightly and imperceptibly shocked, and an impact force suddenly derived. Hao Fang, as a whole, seemed to have been hit by a big truck, roared back and shot out like a shell.

    He flew more than 20 meters and hit the ground heavily. Immediately, the ground was broken. Hao Fang continued to rush behind and dragged the hard floor out of a long way.

    Immediately, the limbs spread out feebly, and the whole person seemed to be dead. If it wasn''t for the slightly undulating chest, it would make others think he was dead.

    Wan Zhiyang slowly retracted his palm and retracted it into the sleeve of his robe. From beginning to end, no one saw what his palm looked like.

    Of course, it is estimated that no one will doubt anything.

    Wan Zhiyang didn''t speak. The whole person sat on the throne like a sculpture.

    Hao Fang, on the other hand, was lying on the ground with his limbs spread out like a dead man.

    The others, holding their breath one by one, dared not let out some slight breathing sounds, because they were afraid that a little movement would cause Wan Zhiyang''s misunderstanding and attack. At that time, they would inevitably end up like Hao Fang.

    The atmosphere was very depressing. The air in the conference hall seemed to condense, heavy as a mountain rolling down.

    After a long time, a slight cough sounded. Hao Fang''s fingers moved slightly and slowly regained consciousness. He held up his hands and sat up slowly. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth slowly and difficultly. His eyes were a little lax and looked pale.

    "Why... Don''t you kill me..."

    Gasping for breath, Hao Fang asked hard.

    "It''s useful to keep you." Wan Zhiyang''s hoarse metal friction sounded and said, "now, I give you two choices, one, surrender to me, two, die!"

    "As I said, if you are better than me, I will submit to you." Hao Fang struggled, stood up and gasped.

    "Well, from then on, you are one of my generals." Wan Zhiyang laughed happily: "the sooner you surrender to me, the greater the harvest will be."

    This sentence is obviously said to others.

    "Commander Wan, what do you want?"

    Immediately, someone hesitated a little and asked.

    "How? I''ve made it clear that you have only two ways to go, one is to live, submit to me, and the other is to refuse me. That''s a dead end. How to choose depends on whether you want to live or die." Wan Zhiyang said with a sneer.

    "Commander Wan, you and I have no resentment in recent days and no hatred in the past. Why do you force each other so hard?"

    "Yes, commander Wan, let us leave here. We can also form an alliance to advance and retreat together, obtain more benefits and expand more."

    At this time, many people shouted one after another. It was obvious that they didn''t choose Wan Zhiyang

 Chapter 646

    "Someone!"

    Wan Zhiyang shouted loudly. Immediately, the people heard a burst of footsteps. The footsteps looked very neat, just like the soldiers of the army running together.

    Then, in less than three seconds, people saw that two secret doors opened from the left and right walls of the conference hall, and the figures shrouded in black robes quickly appeared from them.

    Dozens of black robed figures appeared and quickly dispersed to form an encirclement circle, which just surrounded everyone in the conference hall.

    These black robed figures exude an obscure and strange smell, but it is not obvious for a time.

    But when dozens of people in black robes appeared together and arranged in a circle, the subtle strange smell immediately echoed each other and became obvious.

    This kind of strangeness is difficult to explain clearly in words, as if there is a cold hidden in the dark and a sharp blade.

    Just like the surging tide, this mixed vague and strange smell suddenly washed away in the Council hall, swept over everyone''s body, and immediately made them freeze unconsciously, as if the blood was going to be frozen and stop flowing. An inexplicable chill emerged from the bone marrow and swept the whole body.

    "Wan Zhiyang, what do you mean? Do you really want to fight us?"

    Immediately, someone shouted because he couldn''t bear the inexplicable fear in his heart, as if he wanted to hide and vent his fear in this way.

    "It''s not interesting. I just want to see what the so-called public anger looks like so that I can taste it." Wan Zhiyang said with a strange smile: "now, be angry. Let me see what the so-called public anger is."

    "Wan Zhiyang, you..."

    Wan Zhiyang said so, but these people can''t be angry.

    Because the situation seems very strange and strange everywhere.

    Wan Zhiyang''s tone and practice obviously don''t pay attention to them, which means that Wan Zhiyang has enough means to deal with them. He must be fully prepared and wait for this moment.

    People are selfish.

    At the moment of life and death, the most important thing to consider is your own safety.

    The saying that a gun shoots a bird has always been the truth since ancient times.

    At this time, I can''t be sure, and I have a strong premonition in my heart. No one wants to be the first bird, because it''s not only bad, but also may lose his life.

    "Angry, don''t you want me to see the so-called public anger? How come they have become shrinking turtles and a group of cowards." seeing the timid look of the people, Wan Zhiyang mocked. Some people showed their anger when they were said so.

    The three people looked at each other and winked. One of them suddenly moved and pushed his feet on the ground. In the crashing sound of the floor, the whole person rolled up a strong air flow and rushed to the gate like a shell. Two daggers suddenly appeared in his hands, one holding it in the front and the other holding it in the back.

    Whew, the dagger tore the air and stabbed one of the black robed people like a poisonous snake.

    The other two, while retreating rapidly, were facing Wan Zhiyang in a defensive posture.

    Unexpectedly, Wan Zhiyang didn''t mean to take any action. It looked like watching a play.

    The man in black, who was regarded as the target, didn''t seem to know that the danger had come, but he didn''t move and didn''t respond.

    "Die."

    A happy look flashed in the eyes of the person who made the attack, and the attack speed was accelerated again.

    The dagger cut, leaving two faint white scratches in the air.

    Suddenly, the dagger hit, and at that moment, the man in black moved.

    He suddenly stretched out his hands, wrapped in black light, and grabbed two daggers with his bare hands.

    His hands, which were black and shining, immediately grabbed the two daggers in his hands and held them hard.

    The attacking magic warrior suddenly found that the dagger was caught and difficult to move.

    "Die for me."

    The man was immediately furious. His whole body could surge and immediately poured into the dagger with both hands. In a moment, the light on the dagger was great. For a moment, he pressed the black light on the black robed man''s hands, pulled them out of the black robed man''s hands and cut them to the black robed man.

    The speed was very fast, and the black robed man''s reaction was a step slow.

    With a scold, the dagger was like lightning breaking into the air, and instantly cut the black robe of the man in black robe.

    The black robed man also responded in time and retreated quickly in an instant.

    When the black robed man retreated, the black robed man on his body was cut into a large strip and immediately dispersed, revealing his body under the black robe.

    "Ah..."

    "What is that?"

    "It''s not human."

    "It''s a monster."

    The black robes spread out, revealing the figure inside. When they saw it, they were surprised that it was not a human.

    About two meters tall, he also stands like a human, with both hands and legs, and a head. These are no different from human beings. However, that face is very strange. It looks a little like a human face, but some look like a lizard''s face.

    It seems to be a mixture of human face and lizard face. There is no white in his eyes. All of them are dark, with a cold luster, cold and ruthless.

    The long, thin and pointed scarlet tongue spits out like the core of a poisonous snake. It hisses and rolls around the mouth. It makes people feel cold when they look at it.

    The guy''s body is cyan brown, up and down, not human skin, but scales the size of little finger nail cap. These scales immediately give people a feeling of strong defense, and constantly send out a cold smell.

    Under the scales, you can see the outline of muscles, which seems to be full of violent power. Once it breaks out, it will be incomparably strong.

    It is also like human beings. There are five fingers on both hands. The fingernails of the fingers are very sharp and like a blade, which makes people have no doubt about its terrible cutting ability.

    This guy is like a human wearing a special equipment.

    Of course, this is the real body, not the effect of wearing any equipment.

    "Wan Zhiyang, you... Have this monster... Have you taken refuge in those demons and become the running dog of demons?"

    "The devil''s running dog is our common enemy, and everyone can kill it." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 647

    The low sky remains the same.

    The night has gradually faded, a little bright, quietly emerged, and the earth has become a dark and empty white.

    However, there was still no sunshine.

    Under the low sky, Tang fan and others came out of the tent one after another. Then, they dismantled and put away the tent, installed them respectively, and then got on the bus and started.

    In the roar, there was a harsh creak. A burst of dust roared out from the back of the rear wheel of the off-road vehicle. The dust roared like an Earth Dragon. In a moment, the off-road vehicle rushed out of the distance.

    After a night outside and chatting for a while, the others returned to their tents for rest and cultivation. They didn''t start on the road again until the night passed.

    From this place, it is not far from the obelisk of Ares base.

    Therefore, after driving for about two hours, Tang fan and others have seen the square spire of Ares base, which is like a lighthouse and becomes a leading sign.

    Soon, the off-road vehicle approached the obelisk, and then slowly in an emergency moment, the creak sounded and rolled up a lot of dust again.

    The SUV has a special elevator, while Tang fan and others take a special elevator for people to use, descend rapidly and enter the Ares base.

    "It seems... A little weird."

    Wang Ling frowned and said.

    "Well, I also have this feeling. It seems that something has become different."

    Yang Lan nodded and said softly in agreement.

    "Different? No." Li Yue was slightly surprised, looked left and right, and immediately said.

    As for the second head of the thorns and roses regiment, he was weak and his spirit was not good. Naturally, he had no special feeling.

    However, Tang fan also has a strange feeling that the Ares base at this time seems to be somewhat different from that in the past.

    Just, exactly where is different, but I can''t say it for a time. It''s just a feeling, a pure feeling. I think the atmosphere is a little strange.

    "By the way, why is the street so empty? We didn''t see anyone except us." Li Yue suddenly showed a suddenly enlightened look and said, "although it''s only early morning to calculate the time now, it shouldn''t be so quiet. It''s a little strange."

    It can be said that this sentence is the longest sentence Li Yue has said so far.

    At the same time, her words also attracted the attention of Wang Ling and others.

    "Yes, why can''t we see anyone except us now? What''s the matter? Are they still sleeping?" Wang Ling roared.

    "It seems... Something has changed in the Ares base." Tang fan sighed leisurely and said.

    This sentence immediately changed everyone''s face.

    What happened to the Ares base after they went out for more than a day?

    What kind of changes in the end made the whole ares base fall into this unprecedented strange atmosphere.

    "Lord Tang, let''s hurry back to the regiment station." Li Yue said quickly.

    "Let''s go."

    The off-road vehicle started and rushed towards the station of the thorn rose regiment at almost full speed.

    ¡­¡­

    At the moment when Tang fan and others entered the Ares base, news was immediately reported and transmitted, which fell heavily into the hands of Wan Zhiyang.

    "Jie Jie... Damn thing, I suffered humiliation that day. This time, I will wash away this humiliation. I want you to understand what kind of consequences will be incurred if you humiliate me."

    In the darkness, Wan Zhiyang''s strange laughter sounded wildly, like a ferocious devil.

    ¡­¡­

    Soon, under the full speed of the off-road vehicle, he quickly came to the outside of the thorns and roses regiment.

    Without stopping, he directly crossed the stone tablet of the thorns and roses battle group and rushed to the gate. Then in an emergency moment, a harsh creak sounded. Almost, the SUV crashed into the gate.

    "Where are the people?"

    Gate was unguarded and empty.

    Li Yue quickly jumped out of the car, puzzled, anxious, and immediately opened the door.

    "Elder sister..."

    Li Yue was extremely anxious and wrote it all on her face. It was very different in peace.

    The second head of the thorns and roses regiment also stumbled into the gate and ran towards the hall.

    Tang fan was motionless, but the power of his soul had been rolled up again. Strangely, he didn''t find anyone''s breath. In short, the thorns and roses regiment was empty and silent at this time.

    "It seems that something has really happened. There is no one inside." Tang fan sighed gently and said.

    He suddenly felt whether he and others were disaster stars. Every time he went to a place, there would be some changes.

    For example, in the last storm base, there were puppets of evil mages and evil corpses, and now there seems to be some changes in the Ares base. Although we don''t know what the changes are, it''s obvious that it won''t be a good thing.

    Of course, this idea is just Tang fan''s self joke.

    In fact, these things do not have much to do with them. Even if they do not come, what should happen will still happen. The difference is that they are not involved.

    After a while, Li Yue, with messy hair, came out with a look of being lost.

    "I can''t find it. There''s no one." Li Yue said.

    "Something really happened." the second head of the thorn rose regiment came out slowly, held the wall, and said in a weak voice.

    "There must be an accident. There is a lot of blood in it." Li yuedao immediately looked at Tang fan: "Lord Tang, please help us."

    At this time, it was like a headless fly. Li Yue and the second head of the thorn rose regiment obviously didn''t know what to do.

    In fact, when they came back here, they encountered this strange thing. No one had a clue. Naturally, they wouldn''t know what to do.

    If you can''t keep calm, you can''t think well. What you need is a dependence.

    Here, Tang fan is the principal, so Li Yue found Tang fan.

    "Yes."

    No matter from which aspect, Tang fan has no reason to refuse, and he also wants to know what happened in the Ares base in this short day, which is so strange.

    "Let''s go first," said Tang fan, walking to the gate, into the courtyard and to the hall.

    "Wang Ling, Yang Lan, go out to inquire about the news and see what happened to the Ares base." Tang Fan said, "Qin Taisheng, Qin Bingxin, go to the Yifeng building and find the three brothers of Zhao Longshan."

    "Yes." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 648

    The main street of Ares base is very wide, about 20 meters wide. Originally, it should be bustling and bustling. Cars come and go, but at this time, it is empty and there is no person or ghost.

    The houses, shops and so on on both sides of the street were empty. Some doors were closed and others were open. It was a mess inside, as if it had been looted.

    A cold wind blew, and solitude was all in it. The air seemed to be filled with a light gray fog. At the entrance, it was hazy and cold.

    The open door, some broken, makes a creaking sound under the cold wind, which is more desolate.

    Xiao Sha, floating in the air.

    At this time, a slight sound of footsteps came from a distance. It was particularly clear in this emptiness and desolation. It came out very far, and just drifted away with the wind.

    At the end of the street, in the dusk gray fog, four figures appeared, moving forward in line.

    At a close look, two of them were wearing black robes, while the other two were not wearing black robes. It was Wang Ling and Yang Lan.

    Naturally, the identities of the other two black robed people are ready to come out: Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin.

    The four of them were sent by Tang fan, who was sitting in the camp of the thorns and roses regiment.

    "Well, here, you two should be careful."

    Walking, he came to a three-way intersection. Qin Taisheng suddenly stopped and said.

    "We will be careful," said Wang Ling, and Yang Lan quickly turned and left. Their task is to inquire about the news and see what happened to the God of war base.

    "Let''s go too." Qin Taisheng said to Qin Bingxin and turned to another intersection. Qin Bingxin also quickly turned and walked. Their task is to go to Yifeng building and bring back the three brothers of zhaolongshan.

    ¡­¡­

    Yifeng building or Yifeng building.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin came all the way, but they didn''t find anything except the emptiness.

    Finally came to the gate of Yifeng building.

    The door of Yifeng building is open and messy. You can see a lot of footprints on the ground. These footprints, including human footprints and other footprints, seem very strange.

    In addition to the footprints, there are many dried blood stains mottled on the ground and splashed on the walls.

    When Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin saw it, they first had a meal, and then a bad feeling rose in their hearts. They were afraid that the three brothers of Zhao Longshan would also be killed.

    The two of them rushed to the elevator.

    At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps.

    "Which group did you two... Leave the team without authorization?"

    The sound of footsteps was accompanied by a cold and hoarse voice with a slight hissing sound.

    From the front desk of the hall on the first floor of Yifeng building, I opened a door and walked out of a man in black. The words came from the black man.

    Obviously, the new black robed man regarded Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin as the same kind and thought they were with him.

    Unfortunately, if Wang Ling was replaced, he might be interested in playing with him, but he met Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin. What he likes most is to solve things by direct means rather than beating around the bush.

    "Get out."

    The cold words of Xiao Sha came from Qin Taisheng''s mouth.

    "What are you talking about? If you dare to commit the following crimes, let me teach you a lesson, a guy who doesn''t know heaven and earth."

    The man in black was furious when he heard the speech, and suddenly kicked on the ground. The whole man turned into a black shell and rushed to Qin Taisheng. It seemed that he was going to kill Qin Taisheng with one punch.

    Qin Taisheng threw a punch, and the terrible air explosion suddenly sounded. The speed was very fast. When he couldn''t see the shadow, he had taken it back.

    But I saw a nihilistic fist shot out in an instant and rushed to the shell like black figure.

    Nihilistic fist power is terrible and extremely overbearing. Under one punch, it forced the air and dug a transparent tunnel.

    With a bang, the empty fist accurately bombarded the black figure. Immediately, the black figure flew backwards faster than before. At the same time, a scream sounded. It flew more than ten meters away and hit the wall heavily. The smashed wall broke and collapsed, and immediately fell to the ground. Blocks of stones pressed on the black figure.

    After a slight struggle, the black figure finally stood up and looked like he could fall at any time.

    This surprised Qin Taisheng, because he knew how powerful his fist was, and he could feel the strength of the other party, the guy in the same black robe.

    That punch, according to Qin Taisheng''s own calculation, could kill him, but the fact was beyond Qin Taisheng''s expectation.

    The other party not only didn''t die, but also could stand up.

    Although confused, Qin Taisheng didn''t have the habit of playing. Immediately, he punched out again.

    Another nihilistic fist burst out violently and bombarded the black robed figure heavily. With a bang, the black robed man flew back as if he had been hit by a big truck, and hit the broken wall again.

    With a bang, the wall was immediately broken, and the black robed figure fell into the broken wall. Soon, dark red smelly blood slowly flowed out of the broken wall, while the black robed figure struggled for a few times and didn''t move.

 Chapter 649

    The whine echoed in the streets, the cold wind blew, rolled up the broken pieces of paper and circled at low altitude.

    The sound of sobbing as if the wronged soul were wandering was continuous.

    In the darkness, it seemed as if there was a heavy fog, revealing a kind of forest cold and strange everywhere.

    Swish, two slight wind breaking sounds sounded. In the darkness, the two figures flashed past quickly, disappeared for a moment, just like a ghost.

    Wang Ling and Yang Lan were sent by Tang fan to inquire about the news and understand what happened to the God of war base. They came all the way and killed several strange black robed monsters. Now, they are constantly moving forward to find more information and learn more.

    ¡­¡­

    In the top floor of Yifeng building, Tang fan and others originally lived in the suite. At this time, the door was broken. It seems that it was instantly broken by a powerful force.

    The broken door panels splashed everywhere, and the house was scattered. All the sofas, tables and so on were ravaged and completely destroyed.

    Scattered and splashed dried blood can also be seen on the floor and walls of the room.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin quickly rushed to the room of the three brothers of Zhao Longshan. At a glance, the door of the three brothers'' room was also broken, and there was no one inside.

    Without any hesitation, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin quickly turned around and left the room. Without saying a word, they had a tacit understanding. They separated left and right, searched the left and right sides from the top floor, and searched layer after layer to find the traces of Zhao Longshan''s three brothers.

    However, from the top floor to the bottom floor, except for some scattered black robed monsters, there was no trace of the three brothers of Zhao Longshan.

    As for those black robed monsters, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin naturally won''t let them go and directly beat them to death.

    Search to the first floor, still found nothing.

    "Qin Taisheng, what should we do now?" Qin Bingxin suddenly asked, with a cold voice like ice water flowing through: "go back or look elsewhere?"

    "In my opinion, we might as well act separately, which is more convenient and rapid, and the efficiency will be much higher." Qin Taisheng''s voice with unique metal texture came out, which has a completely different feeling from the metal friction sound of those black robed monsters.

    If the metal sounds of the black robed monsters are like inferior products, Qin Taisheng''s metal sound is a sound with unique rhythm and texture. It won''t make people feel uncomfortable when listening to it.

    "OK."

    Qin Bingxin directly agreed with Qin Taisheng''s proposal without any objection. Immediately, he turned around and swished away like lightning and disappeared into the darkness.

    And Qin Taisheng also quickly turned around, turned into a dark thunder like crack space and disappeared without a trace.

    ¡­¡­

    "Brother, your injury is nothing serious."

    In a dark corner, it seems that you can''t see your fingers, silent, people can''t feel anything.

    But at this time, there was a slight sound, which was the voice of Zhao Longhai.

    "It''s all right. It''s just a small injury. It''s nothing," said Zhao Longshan. However, his tone revealed a little fatigue. Obviously, the injury was not as simple as he said.

    "Fortunately, our level has been raised to level 20, and our strength is stronger than before. Otherwise, we will die here this time." the voice was from Zhao Longhe.

    "I don''t know what happened to the Ares base?"

    Up to now, the three of them still know a little. They don''t know what changes have taken place in the Ares base and will become like this.

    All I know is that Tang fan asked the three of them to stay in the suite of Yifeng building to practice and wait for them to come back.

    However, in less than a day, a major accident suddenly happened. Some figures in black robes broke into Yifeng building and slaughtered wantonly, and several of them rushed into their room.

    Fortunately, the three of them were lucky and broke through to level 20 in time, and their combat effectiveness became more powerful. Also, the combat effectiveness of those black robed figures who rushed into the suite was not strong enough to surpass the initial level and enter the middle level.

    Their three breakthroughs, together with the golden level and some super blue magic equipment given by Tang fan, greatly enhanced their combat effectiveness, and the joint efforts of the three people against the enemy, finally killed those powerful black robed figures.

    Of course, they also found those black robed figures, which were not human beings, but some monsters.

    The power of these black robed monsters is very terrible. They are almost invincible at the same level.

    For example, at level 20, the power of black robed monsters is much stronger than them. With the power of a black robed monster, it can at least compete with two or even three of them.

    Of course, that means that without any magic equipment, they have the magic equipment given by Tang fan, and their combat effectiveness has been improved several times. Naturally, in the case of one-on-one, it is not too difficult to kill black robed monsters of the same level, and the three of them are good at working together.

    The power that three people can exert together is at least equal to the power of five or even six people, and it has become more powerful.

    Because of this, their three brothers were able to survive the siege and interception of the black robed monsters, escape and hide. However, after several battles, they inevitably suffered some injuries, of which Zhao Longshan was the most injured.

    Because Zhao Longshan''s talent attribute is particularly strong, when the three people work together to fight, Zhao Longshan is in front, just like a tank, and receives the most attacks.

    Fortunately, Zhao Longshan has a golden magic equipment given by Tang fan, which is a shield.

    It was because of the shield that Zhao Longshan could resist the powerful attack of the black robed monsters and not be killed. However, after being attacked many times, although the shield was undamaged, Zhao Longshan himself was repeatedly shaken and internally injured by the powerful force because of his lack of strength.

    After being chased and killed by many black robed monsters, the three brothers of Zhao Longshan saved the danger again and again, hid around, and finally hid in this dark corner.

    In such a place, as long as they don''t speak, it''s hard to be found.

    Therefore, they have been hiding here for several hours, but they are still safe. Otherwise, they would have been found long ago, for fear of another battle.

    Elsewhere, a black robed monster, either in groups or alone, moves one after another to find any enemy in the base. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 650

    "Brother, we can''t hide here after all."

    In the dark, after a moment of silence, the voice of Zhao Longhe sounded again.

    "Gulu Gulu..."

    Before Zhao Longshan could answer, he heard a strange noise.

    Then there were two consecutive grunts.

    It was the sound from their three stomachs that they noticed that they had not eaten for nearly a day. No wonder they were hungry.

    If they just don''t eat all day, they just feel a little hungry. But now, because of continuous fighting, continuous escape and avoidance, they consume a lot of energy, most of which are consumed by physical strength, and they haven''t been supplemented in time. Therefore, when they are silent now, they finally feel hungry.

    When they didn''t pay attention before, they didn''t feel much, but at this time, with the grunt, when they noticed the sense of hunger, the feeling of hunger came like waves of tide.

    "We all forgot to bring food."

    "At that time, I only wanted to leave. Where could I care about food?"

    "Don''t talk about those useless things. Now we can''t go out looking for food. We''d better bear it first."

    "There''s no choice but to do so."

    Even if they feel hungry, they will not leave here, because they finally ran to this place to hide and were not found by those black robed monsters. If they leave now, they may encounter those damn black robed monsters again. At that time, in their hungry state, their combat effectiveness will drop a lot, and it is not impossible to be killed.

    "What should we do now? We can''t stay in this place all the time, otherwise we will not be killed by those black robed monsters, but starved to death." Zhao Longhe whispered.

    "Wait a minute. I believe that Lord Tang fan will return to the base soon. Once you return to the God of war base, you will find that major changes have taken place here. I believe that with Lord Tang fan''s strength, those black robed monsters are not worried at all."

    "Yes, when Lord Tang fan returns, the end of those damn monsters will come."

    "You''re right."

    The implication is that for Tang fan and his three brothers, there is a kind of blind worship from the heart. For Tang fan, they have blind confidence that Tang fan''s strength is powerful and invincible. Compared with these black robed monsters, they are nothing at all.

    In fact, it is.

    "Gulu Gulu..."

    A louder voice than just now sounded like thunder.

    The three brothers of Zhao Longshan had to tighten their belts and tighten their bellies.

    At this time, not far away, several black figures flew by, the sound of footsteps was obvious, and the sound of tap was heard.

    The three brothers of Zhao Longshan immediately hugged their stomachs with both hands and said nothing. They even stopped breathing for fear of being discovered by those monsters in black robes.

    They know that the perception of those black robed monsters is very sharp, and they can easily find some subtle movements.

    At this time, a voice that almost scared the three of them suddenly sounded.

    "Come out, don''t hide any more."

    This sound, like those black robed monsters before, has a metal texture in the hissing sound. It''s hard to hear. It''s like scraping on the steel plate with an awl. It''s very harsh, making people''s scalp numb, pores burst and goose bumps all over.

    Hearing the voice and words, the three brothers of Zhao Longshan were shocked. Have they been found?

    "Jie, you three don''t have to hide anymore. No matter how you hide, you can''t escape my sharp eyes."

    As the harsh voice sounded again, suddenly, the three brothers of Zhao Longshan seemed to see the darkness without five fingers, and suddenly burst out two strong rays of light.

    The light looks very dark and dark, dark and deep, darker than the darkness without five fingers.

    The darkness seemed to penetrate everything and frighten the three brothers of Zhao Longshan.

    They knew that the three of them had been found and could not continue to hide.

    In that case, if you continue to hide, you will become like a mouse. Therefore, the three brothers of Zhao Longshan came out of the darkness.

    In front of me was a row of black robed figures, a total of ten.

    The breath from these black robed figures is not very strong. According to their experience, even if the three of them fight these ten black robed monsters, they will not be killed and are 100% sure to escape.

    However, the three of them also found that behind the ten black robed figures, there was another black robed figure. If they didn''t pay attention, they would directly ignore it, because it seemed to be integrated with the darkness.

    That black robed figure seems to be taller and stronger than the other ten. I don''t know when I don''t pay attention, but when I pay attention at this time, I will find that there is a strong gloomy atmosphere condensing on the black robed figure.

    Seeing that black robe figure, the hearts of the three brothers of Zhao Longshan also sank.

    Because if they were the ten black robed monsters, together, they were sure to kill several and then escape at a small cost, but at this time, there was another black robed figure, which immediately gave them an irresistible feeling.

    "Are we going to die here this time?"

    The three brothers of Zhao Longshan asked themselves unconsciously.

    "You three, you''d better surrender." the black robed monster said again.

    Immediately, the other ten black robed monsters moved quickly and immediately formed an encirclement circle, surrounding the three brothers of Zhao Longshan.

    "Don''t think about it." Zhao Longshan replied coldly, in a decisive tone, allowing no room for maneuver.

    "If you don''t surrender, you only have a dead end. If you surrender, you can get more powerful and become more powerful." the black robed monster seems to be preaching: "with your three potential and current strength, I believe you can become powerful soldiers, which is definitely many times stronger than those wastes."

    "We need strength, but we don''t need it." Zhao Longhai sneered.

    "Only with strong power can you get delicious food. You have only two choices. One is to join us and become one of us. You will have strong power immediately. The other is to become our delicious food."

    "Delicious food."

    The other ten black robed monsters roared and jumped with joy. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 651

    "We won''t join you and become such an inhuman monster. Of course, we won''t become your food." Zhao Longshan suddenly grinned and said that there was a determination to ignore life and death.

    Zhao Longhai and Zhao Longhe immediately understood the meaning of Zhao Longshan''s words, and a decisive look appeared on their faces.

    Their will is firm. Even if they are not the opponent of the black robed monster, they will never take refuge in them and become monsters. Of course, they will not become their food, because they have secretly made up their mind to explode immediately if the situation is wrong.

    "I can''t help you." the black robed monster Jie smiled strangely. It seemed that he had regarded the three brothers of Zhao Longshan as delicious food. Vaguely, he seemed to hear a strange hissing sound and a little drooling.

    The other ten black robed monsters also laughed strangely. The laughter made the three brothers of Zhao Longshan creepy.

    The three brothers looked at each other.

    "Brother, I''m afraid we can''t escape this time." Zhao Longhe whispered.

    "No, third brother, you''re the fastest. Longhai and I will give you a chance. You''d better rush out and leave here immediately. You''d better find Lord Tang fan." Zhao Longshan also whispered, so low that it seems that only the three of them can hear.

    "No, big brother, second brother, our three brothers live and die together." Zhao Longhe said immediately.

    "Jie... Escape, your idea is too naive." the black robed monster laughed again, and a word shattered the hope of the three brothers of Zhao Longshan.

    Such a low voice is heard by the other party, so the other party will be more defensive. It will be more difficult for them to create opportunities for Zhao Longhe to escape.

    "Why run!"

    Suddenly, a cold sound sounded, with a pleasant sound in the cold, as if washed by an ice spring, like the sound of nature, coming from a distance.

    Soon, a sound of breaking the air sounded, and I saw an ice blue light, like a reduced version of a comet, shooting from the dark in the distance. It was very fast, and came in a moment.

    A terrible smell of forest cold filled the air, as if the darkness had been frozen and solidified. In the dark air, with the impact of the ice blue comet, there was a layer of ice and frost, which was like a frozen track.

    Ice blue comet, the speed is outrageous.

    When the sound fell, the icy blue comet had arrived.

    He snapped like lightning.

    All of a sudden, at the moment when those black robed monsters didn''t respond, the track of an ice blue comet had hit one of the black robed monsters.

    Suddenly, a crisp click sounded, and the hit black robed monster quickly spread a layer of ice blue, which was frozen by a piece of ice.

    In the blink of an eye, one of the black robed monsters with more power than the magic warriors of the same level turned into an ice sculpture.

    Initial skill: Frozen arrow.

    This is the broken bow of the first stage of dark gold: the skill attached to the sigh of the goddess of ice and snow.

    This frozen arrow skill appears, which means that Qin Bingxin also appears here.

    Sure enough, after the frozen arrow, a slight but rhythmic footsteps sounded, and a figure slowly appeared in the darkness, the same as a black robe.

    However, the difference is that the new black robed figure emits a cold breath all the time. This cold is very different from the gloomy smell emitted by the black robed monsters.

    This cold is a very pure cold breath, as if to freeze the cold breath of everything in heaven and earth.

    "It''s Lord Qin Bingxin!"

    When the three brothers of Zhao Longshan heard the cool and pleasant voice, saw the ice blue track, and then saw the frozen black robed monster, they finally saw the figure slowly pacing out of the darkness. Immediately, an unprecedented joy surged into their hearts.

    From despair to the feeling full of hope, it seems that they rushed to heaven from hell. This feeling of instant reversal and incomparable stimulation make them unable to say what kind of taste it is.

    Just know, now, they are very happy, very happy, very excited, unable to hide their excitement.

    "Who are you?"

    The leading black robed monster, with a low voice and fear.

    Because the arrow just now was so fast that it was caught off guard.

    "Those who want your lives."

    Qin Bingxin is still so cold. The sound is as cold as the cold wind in the far north. It makes people feel as if they are going to be frozen.

    "Funny, your strength is really stronger than the three of them, but in our opinion, it''s just more delicious food." the head of the black robed monster Jie smiled and said.

    Then, the other nine black robed monsters made a howl that was not human, moved one after another, and rushed to Qin Bingxin like residual shadows.

    The seemingly disdainful cold hum sounded. In front of the three brothers of Zhao Longshan, there suddenly appeared an amazing scene that they could not describe clearly in words.

    Qin Bingxin stretched out his hands and an elegant ice blue short bow appeared. Immediately, he opened the bow string without using any arrows. However, on the short bow, he immediately condensed an ice blue arrow, as if he didn''t need to aim.

    Whew, immediately, an arrow hit one of the black robed monsters. Immediately, the speed of the fast rushing black robed monster suddenly decreased, and layers of frost quickly spread away and covered the whole body.

    Then, there were eight sounds in a row, and eight ice blue arrows shot out of the short bow almost at the same time, shooting at different black robed monsters.

    Suddenly, the other eight black robed monsters were turned into ice sculptures.

    A total of ten ice sculptures are lifelike, among which are the black robed monsters. They have different postures, some standing and some running at high speed.

    "It''s too strong to fight. Run away quickly." the black robed monster, led by him, saw that his ten men didn''t have any resistance. All of them were frozen and turned into black robed monsters. He was shocked. He already knew that he couldn''t fight the fearsome guy who just appeared. He thought that the other party was also in black robes, It suddenly thought of the saying spread in the base before. It was so cold that it hurried to leave. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 652

    "It''s too late to run."

    A cold hum, like an icy storm in the far north, fell into the ears of the black robed monster who had released all the energy to speed up to the limit and turned to escape.

    The sound, as if it sounded directly in his ear, with a kind of cold that frozen through the bone marrow, made the black robed monster shake slightly in an instant, as if the blood had solidified, his whole body was frozen, and the body rushed out at high speed was also a meal in an instant.

    Immediately, a chill that could not be suppressed came out of the deepest part of my heart like a complete spring, and invaded my whole body in an instant, as if it had turned into an ice sculpture.

    The shadow of death came, and the black robed monster leader seemed to see the sickle of death waving at its neck, but it was unable to dodge. He could only watch the sickle approaching quickly and smell the smell of death.

    At this time, only a bang vibration sound was heard, like a storm rolling into the dark space.

    Whew, a brilliant ice blue light came like a comet from the sigh short bow of the snow goddess in Qin Bingxin''s hands.

    It is impossible to describe the brilliance of this arrow in words, and it is difficult to explain the unique elegance of this arrow.

    It seems that it is beyond the supremacy of all the amazement, dispelling the darkness, lighting up the light and bringing hope.

    This arrow, like going beyond the limitation of time and space, left an indelible track in the dark space in the blink of an eye. The pupils of the three brothers Zhao Longshan also seemed to be crossed directly, leaving bright traces.

    In fact, the black robed monster leader still ran at a high speed towards the front. It was just an illusion of his own. Of course, because of this feeling, his speed decreased significantly, but it was still fast.

    However, Qin Bingxin''s arrow was faster.

    It leaps away like a meteor, leaving incomparably bright and clear traces. With an arrow, it comes like an alien.

    The speed was too fast. The leader of the black robed monster only felt that from behind, a cold gas that frightened him to death came at a crazy high speed.

    Unable to dodge, it was too late to have more reactions. At the moment when the feeling of death rose, immediately, the ice blue color behind attacked me.

    With a puff, the ice blue directly hit the back of the black robed monster leader. Soon, the ice blue exploded, and an ice frost rolled up in the blink of an eye, covering the whole body of the black robed monster leader. However, in about half a second, the black robed monster leader immediately turned into an ice sculpture and maintained the posture of running forward at high speed.

    "You three go with me." Qin Bingxin put away the sigh short bow of the goddess of ice and snow and said to the three brothers of Zhao Longshan. Immediately, he turned and left.

    "Thank you, Lord Qin." the three brothers of Zhao Longshan hurriedly said, and then followed up. At this time, they had forgotten their hunger.

    Because their hearts have been filled with a sense of joy for the rest of their lives, and what they have always been firm in their hearts has finally happened without any disappointment, which is far stronger than anything.

    Qin Bingxin left with the three brothers of Zhao Longshan. The task of her trip has been completed. What she has to do now is to return to the residence of the thorns and roses regiment.

    In situ, there are hundreds of ice sculptures left. Each of these ice sculptures has a black robed monster with different postures.

    When Qin Bingxin and others all left, about a moment later, I saw a cold wind blowing, and the air seemed to become more dark.

    The sound of whimpering was like the cry of a fierce ghost. Soon, from a distance, a dark figure came like a ghost, but it was as fast as lightning.

    With a whoosh, the strong air explosion sound rolled up, and the black figure stopped immediately next to an ice sculpture.

    "Is it still a step slower?"

    A slight sigh came from the black robed figure, with a sense of metal friction. However, it was not as strong as those black robed monsters, but if you heard it, you would think that the new black robed figure and those black robed monsters were also a group, and that''s the fact.

    Immediately, the black robed monster raised a hand and stretched out beyond the robe sleeve. It was not a human hand, but a palm with five fingers like human beings, but the palm was bigger and thinner than normal people, just like a tree root without water.

    The fingers are longer than those of normal human beings. They are like bird claws. The nails are unusually sharp. There is no doubt that they can easily tear any hard thing.

    Such a claw has great visual impact, which makes people feel cold when they see it.

    After the black robed figure stretched out a claw, immediately, the claw was slightly shocked, a group of rich black energy, emitting a faint luster, quickly condensed on the claw, and surrounded the claw in the blink of an eye.

    Immediately, I only heard a sound from the void, as if it had ignited a flame. On the claw wrapped by black energy, a black flame rushed out.

    The black flame takes the surrounding black energy as the nutrient, constantly absorbs and absorbs the energy, expands itself, increases and expands rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and soon, the flame becomes a flame.

    The black flame about the size of a human head swayed on the withered and sharp claw. A kind of chilly chill spread from the black flame and spread around.

    Immediately, the black robed figure waved with one hand, and the black flame rushed out like a little python, and quickly rolled on the nearby ice sculpture. In a moment, the ice sculpture melted quickly, but in just three seconds, the solid ice was completely melted, and the black robed monster inside fell to the ground.

    Under the continuous execution, the other ten black robed monsters were thawed and fell to the ground one by one.

    The figure in black robes knew that all the eleven monsters in black robes had lost their vitality.

    "What a powerful ice force, it has directly destroyed their vitality." the black robed figure sighed slightly, and immediately, the tone was a little excited: "well, as long as I get such a strong ice force, my strength can break through again and become more powerful. At that time, no one in the organization will be my opponent."

    Soon, with a whoosh, the black figure lost its trace. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 653

    Qin Taisheng, Qin Bingxin, Wang Ling and Yang Lan acted separately.

    Qin Bingxin has found the three brothers of Zhao Longshan. At this time, he is taking them to the location of the thorns and roses battle group.

    As for Qin Taisheng, at this time, he didn''t know that Qin Bingxin had found the three brothers of Zhao Longshan, so he is still looking for them. This is a very bad point. They can''t contact each other directly.

    Qin Taisheng''s speed is very fast. He has always been used to barefoot. He steps on the ground with his feet, just like a cat running at high speed on the ground. The sound caused is very small.

    Qin Taisheng''s running style is very skilled, rather than simply running with the strength of his feet. It will not only consume more physical strength, but also not so fast.

    Qin Taisheng combines fighting energy with physical strength. Both will consume a little. If combined, the total consumption will be less.

    Call a small part of the bucket energy, run it on the soles of both feet, and then build a bucket energy cycle, so that the soles of both feet are covered by bucket energy all the time, a very thin bucket energy level.

    When Qin Taisheng runs, slightly shaking the thin bucket energy layer can produce a force of anti shock, and then a force of rebound. Under this force of rebound, Qin Taisheng''s body will naturally rush out towards the front, and the speed is very fast.

    There are several advantages to this.

 Chapter 654

    "Watch me blow you up!"

    With a loud drink, Qin Taisheng trampled on the ground. Suddenly, when the ground was broken, Qin Taisheng rushed to the black robed monster like a fighter.

    The blow was powerful, heavy and swift, as if it were a thunderbolt.

    "Come on." the black robed monster didn''t feel afraid when facing Qin Taisheng''s attack, but showed a faint sense of excitement.

    Immediately, it started and rushed towards Qin Taisheng.

    The same black robe, incarnated as two dark lightning, impacted each other from opposite directions.

    There was an earth shaking bang and a terrible air shock. It shook away from the two black robed arms. With the naked eye, it could be vaguely seen that an invisible but extremely strong shock wave spread in a circle slowly but full of tension, dispersing the surrounding air and darkness into a vacuum.

    The figures of the two sides who collided with each other seemed to freeze in the air. Immediately, after a slight meal, there was another bang. The two sides retreated rapidly under the strong impact force.

    After landing, he stepped back several steps. Each step was extremely heavy and crushed the ground one by one.

    "Good, your strength is good." Qin Taisheng said excitedly.

    "Yours is also good." the black robed monster said, more and more satisfied with Qin Taisheng''s body.

    Originally, it was also a human magic warrior. At that time, it was not known how many times different from now, and the strength of the body was incomparable.

    However, since it became such an inhuman existence, not only its own level has been increased by several levels, but also its physical strength has been madly raised to the terrible level now.

    It has, its own promotion is very terrible, and it is difficult to find out the existence that can compete with it in power.

    Unexpectedly, I met a human demon warrior with such strong physical strength. Without variation, he had such strong strength that he could almost compete with it.

    If such a body is mutated and the body strength is increased several times, how terrible will it be?

    If you can get such a body, or swallow it, you will strengthen your body again.

    At the thought of this, the black robed monster couldn''t help getting excited.

    Or, if you seize this person and offer it, you can immediately add a powerful soldier to the organization. At that time, you will also be rewarded for meritorious service, and your strength will certainly be enhanced again.

    At this time, Qin Taisheng came again.

    The black robed monster withdrew his thoughts and rushed out again.

    Bang Bang

    The sound of impact after impact came out like a drum, and the two black robed figures were like two high-speed shocks like ghosts and lightning. They attacked each other again and again, collided again and again, and shook again and again to open a strong shock wave.

    The high-speed impact rolled up illusions. If there were onlookers at this time, I don''t know what it would look like.

    There was another earth shaking noise.

    The two figures separated again and flew back.

    "You''re lucky, up to now

 Chapter 655

    "Don''t worry, in this state, I will make you fully feel this powerful power. I hope you don''t let me down. It''s a waste of skills." Qin Taisheng clenched his fists and said in a deep voice.

    His voice, like muscles all over his body, brought an explosive impact. If some people with relatively weak strength heard Qin Taisheng''s voice at this time, they would be frightened to soften their hands and feet.

    "Confidence is a good thing, but if you are too confident, you will become arrogant." the monster smiled.

    "Cut the crap."

    Qin Taisheng directly dropped a sentence and no longer said superfluous words. Instead, he implemented his usual style and made a direct move.

    With a roar, Qin Taisheng didn''t see any momentum. He immediately saw his body, lost gravity and broke away from the ground. With a fast and terrible speed like a meteorite falling, he almost drew a straight line close to the ground, and rushed to the monster with a high-speed impact.

    Whew

    The elongated voice was very sharp, like a terrible sonic boom rolled up by a fighter piercing the sky.

    At this time, the ground where Qin Taisheng originally stood collapsed silently. Taking one point as the center, it became a spider''s web like radiation, with a diameter of 56 meters. All the ground within the range of 56 meters collapsed and broken completely.

    In the monster''s Scarlet eyes, the pupil contracted sharply.

    So fast, so fast, at least twice as fast as just now.

    More than the fist that expanded a circle just now, it also bombarded out fiercely. A terrible and sharp sonic boom sounded again. The space was broken like a mirror by the giant fist and turned into pieces of cracks.

    The punch was terrible.

    While the monster was shocked, he also felt a surge of excitement from his heart, and then poured all over his body. His whole body trembled slightly. The scales seemed to send out more cold breath, showing his inner excitement at this time.

    Soon, the monster didn''t mean to dodge. Instead, he raised an arm.

    Gollum!

    Immediately, a strange sound sounded. The scales of the arm raised by the monster gave off an unprecedented black luster. The temperature of the air around the arm also fell madly in an instant, as if a layer of frost had been condensed faintly.

    The grunt came from the monster''s arm. The energy in the monster was quickly mobilized, then poured into the arm and impacted from the inside of the arm.

    For a moment, I saw that arm suddenly expanded at the speed visible to the naked eye, expanded directly for a large circle, and became thicker.

    On the arm, each scale seemed to open, a slight beep sounded, and a black air stream spewed out at high speed from those open scales.

    Immediately, the monster hit Qin Taisheng with this thick arm.

    Hit hard, never give in, and blow the other party down with their own strong strength.

    The huge fist seemed to carry a layer of enchanting blood red luster, and the other huge fist carried a layer of black luster.

    The hot and cold intertwined and collided, and the scorching sound sounded constantly.

    With a bang, a terrible sound sounded, shaking the earth and breaking the mountains.

    Under this sound, it was as if everything had lost its color between heaven and earth.

    The two fists bombarded each other, the fists collided, and then seemed to stick together. Qin Taisheng''s body seemed to be frozen in the air, and the monster''s body was also motionless. The postures of both sides were full of tension like bending a bow and shooting a big carving.

    Where the fists of both sides bombard each other, a circle seems to be an invisible ripple, full of violent tension, like a powerful spring compressed to the extreme and then bounced away.

    This circle is like an invisible ripple. When the shock spreads away, the surrounding space is broken like glass, with cracks like water waves.

    The power of this punch is very powerful and terrible.

    If it is a direct bombardment on the body, even demons with the same level as Qin Taisheng and others can''t bear it and will be killed by this punch immediately.

    You know, the body strength of demons of the same level is far better than that of humans.

    At this time, the stalemate lasted for a few seconds, as if it had been broken. The fists of both sides shook again, and a violent force of collision shook out again. Originally, there were cracks in the space, and those cracks seemed to become deeper.

    Then, a terrible force broke out, divided into two, and rushed to Qin Taisheng and the monster.

    Suddenly, Qin Taisheng immediately flew back, and the monster also flew back on the ground.

    Qin Taisheng suddenly flew back more than ten meters. Immediately, he forced himself to fall to the ground, kicked his feet hard on the ground, and stifled it. Then, the fight of his whole body can instantly pour into his feet and explode completely.

    The roar was like the thunder. Qin Taisheng restrained his retreating body and immediately broke out with all his strength. The whole man rushed to the retreating monster with boundless violence.

    At this time, you can already see the height.

    "What!"

    The monster was shocked. At this time, a strong impact still acted on it, forcing it to retreat again to remove the strong impact. It wanted to curb it as hard as Qin Taisheng, but it couldn''t.

    At this time, Qin Taisheng, who came again, suddenly increased his speed by 30%, becoming faster and more violent.

    Then, Qin Taisheng''s hands suddenly opened, and his five fingers also opened.

    In the enchanting red luster, a flame suddenly appeared. Soon, there were more white electric currents beating. Then, you can see a piece of ice blue rolling out.

    Medium level skill of Ontology: Chaos three killing.

    One punch blew out, which covered the power of fire. Then, when one punch was blocked by the monster, Qin Taisheng''s knee also followed the bombardment, carrying the power of ice and frost. It was blocked again, but Qin Taisheng turned around and a whirlwind leg came out with the power of thunder.

    With a bang, the monster couldn''t resist the blow, and the whole was bombarded into the air and lost its balance.

    At the last blow, Qin Tai''s biochemical body was like a shell, and the three forces of fire, frost and lightning were mixed. All gathered on Qin Taisheng and condensed into a point at his elbow.

    Elbow shot.

    With a bang, the monster was immediately hit and sent out a sad scream. It flew far away and landed heavily. Its chest completely collapsed and all its internal bones were broken, but it still didn''t die. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 656

    There were only three people in the camp of the thorn and rose regiment.

    Tang fan, Li Yue and Lin Feng, the second head of the thorn and rose regiment.

    Tang fan sat on a chair in the hall without saying a word. Under the cover of gray and black robes, he was actually closing his eyes and constantly running his spiritual power.

    The operation of this spiritual power can make Tang fan''s control of his own spiritual power more subtle, and his understanding of the mystery of spiritual power is deeper. Naturally, his application of spiritual power will be more profound.

    As for Li Yue, she walked around the hall with an anxious face.

    Lin Feng, the second head of the thorn and rose regiment, was sitting on a big chair to rest because she was still weak.

    Li Yue walked up and down, pacing back and forth. That way, she couldn''t calm down in her heart.

    She walked and looked up at Tang fan from time to time. Her lips moved, as if she wanted to say something, but she hesitated and dared not export.

    Li Yue also knows that Tang fan has sent four men out, and the strength of those four people, although Li Yue has not seen it with her own eyes, can also feel the incomparable breath fluctuation, so those four people are definitely many times stronger than her.

    According to elder sister Mudan, the strength of those four people is not below her.

    Wait, keep waiting. As long as the four of them come back, they should know what happened.

    Although she thinks so in her heart, Li Yue still can''t convince herself to calm down. Therefore, only through this way of walking around, can she alleviate her inner anxiety.

    At this time, the hall seemed to hear a buzzing sound, and an inexplicable threat suddenly came down, like several ancient mountains rolling down from above, which made people almost collapse.

    This coercion is not only physical, but also spiritual. Even the spiritual repression is more obvious.

    Li Yue and Lin Feng only felt that their heads were under the pressure of a mountain. They felt so heavy and uncomfortable that their heads almost burst.

    This pressure came and went quickly, and disappeared in an instant.

    It was like an illusion, but Li Yue and Lin Feng looked at Tang fan together.

    Because the source of the inexplicable pressure just now came from Tang fan.

    At this time, Tang fan stood up.

    Just now, when Tang fan was running his spiritual power, he felt something close outside. It was not human breath. Therefore, he immediately sent out more spiritual power to attack and roll by.

    The attack of natural and spiritual force immediately caused a great deal of pressure.

    "Lord Tang, what''s the matter?"

    "A guest came to the door." Tang fan replied faintly and walked out of the hall.

    Li Yue and Lin Feng were stunned, then looked at each other, and then walked out of the hall to chase Tang fan.

    The door opened and Tang fan walked out of the door. Then Li Yue and Lin Feng closely followed up. They looked forward along Tang fan''s direction and saw only shadows flashing.

    "What''s that?"

    Li Yue and Lin Feng don''t understand.

    There are many figures flashing in the distance. At a glance, it is estimated that there are nearly 100. They are moving rapidly towards this side, and bursts of friction sounds are constantly coming.

    "A group of people in black?"

    Li Yue wondered and immediately looked at Tang fan.

    "That''s not a man."

    Tang fan''s spiritual power has already "seen" those black robed figures and the body under the black robe, which is not a human body.

    "Is the change of Ares base related to these things?"

    Just as Tang fan guessed, the black robed figures had approached within 100 meters, and continued to move forward without pause.

    A distance of 100 meters, for ordinary people, it also takes more than ten seconds to sprint and run, but for these non-human people, it can be easily crossed in just a few seconds.

    Nearly a hundred black robed figures approached Tang fan. Then, they moved quickly and formed an arc shape to stand still.

    Then, out of the hundreds of black robed figures came a figure that seemed to be taller.

    "There are still three left. Do you want to follow us or do you want us to do it." the black robed figure said to Tang fan and others with the harsh sound of metal friction.

    "The change of Ares base has something to do with you?"

    Ignoring the words of the black robed figure, Tang fan asked himself. His voice was flat and didn''t seem to hear happiness, anger, sadness and joy.

    "Elder sister, are they taken away by you?" Li Yue asked impatiently.

    "Jie Jie, the people of the thorn and rose regiment have all been guests in the organization." the figure in black smiled.

    "Sure enough, it''s you. Let my eldest sisters out immediately." Li Yue was furious: "otherwise... Otherwise I won''t let you go."

    "It''s up to you." a disdainful word appeared in the black robed figure.

    Li Yue felt extremely angry. Her anger was about to burn her out.

    "Go to hell."

    Immediately, impulsively, Li Yue pulled out her one handed sword at her waist and stabbed the black robed figure with a sword.

    "A mole ant." the black robed figure said contemptuously. Soon, it waved with one hand, and a black light quickly bombarded out and roared to Li Yue.

    The strength of the black robed figure is obviously many times stronger than Li Yue. Li Yue can''t resist the power of the energy ball with a wave.

    If this energy ball hits Li Yue, Li Yue will be seriously injured if she doesn''t die.

    The powerful energy contained in the energy ball suddenly changed Li Yue''s face, but the speed of rushing out was too fast to stop for a moment. Li Yue clenched her teeth and stirred her whole body, ready to catch this energy ball.

    At this time, I saw a flash of light in the corner of my eye. I saw a waning moon energy blade shooting from the side, leaving a track in mid air and shooting at that energy ball at high speed.

    The waning moon energy blade is an enhanced tooth blade launched by Tang fan.

    Strengthening tooth blade is only an initial skill, which was often used by Tang fan in the past, but Tang fan rarely used it after entering the middle level. So far, I don''t know how long he hasn''t used it.

    However, even so, at this time, Tang fanda reached the level of 33, and the power of strengthening the tooth blade will not be worse than the general middle-level skills.

    Moreover, the use of such enhanced tooth blade skills will not consume much magic of Tang fan, which can be almost ignored.

    The strengthened tooth blade accurately hit the energy ball. With a snort, the energy ball and the strengthened tooth blade collapsed. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 657

    "Some skills."

    Seeing that the energy ball released by himself was defeated by Tang fan''s strengthened tooth blade, the black robed monster smiled and didn''t care about it, because the energy ball just now was also a leader, not a manifestation of strength.

    "Thank you, Lord Tang." Li Yue''s face changed. Finally, she had to step back to the side behind Tang fan and said to Tang fan, but she didn''t put away her one handed sword. She already knew that she was not the opponent of those people in black robes who suddenly appeared with her strength, but she didn''t give up any hope.

    "It seems that you are one of the five people who swaggered in the black mountain regiment that day." the black robed monster saw that Tang fan didn''t answer it. Looking at Tang fan in a gray black robe, he said: "with your strength, as long as you join us, you can become more powerful and get a high position in the organization."

    "What organization are you?" Tang fan asked without immediately agreeing or refusing.

    "What kind of organization we are, as long as you join us." obviously, the other party is not so stupid and won''t answer what Tang fan asks.

    "You''d better tell me first. Let me listen to the name of your organization. If it suits my appetite, I''ll consider whether to join." Tang Fan said faintly. It''s hard to tell whether his words are true or just kidding and brushing each other.

    The leading black robed monster was silent, as if considering the true and false degree of the meaning in Tang fan''s words.

    "As long as I tell you the name of the organization, you will join the organization?" immediately, the black robed monster asked.

    "No, didn''t you hear clearly? It depends on whether the name of your organization suits my appetite." Tang Fandao.

    "You dare to tease me." now, the other party finally understood that Tang fan was brushing it, roared and said.

    Then, the black robed monster suddenly raised his hands and threw them out at a continuous high speed. His arms were swung into a shadow, very fast.

    In an instant, the black fist sized energy balls constantly rushed out of its robes and sleeves, and shot at Tang fan like meteors one by one.

    It was like a black meteor shower rolling from the side.

    Li Yue and Lin Feng were suddenly surprised. They could feel the terrible energy contained in each black energy ball. They could not take any of them.

    At this time, dozens of energy shot at Tang fan almost at the same time. If he was directly hit, could Tang fan still survive?

    It turns out that their worries are obviously superfluous.

    In the face of the attack of dozens of black energy balls, Tang fan looks relaxed and leisurely.

    Tang fan gently moved his steps, as if walking in a leisurely court to avoid the attack of an energy ball. Then, he kept walking and avoided the attack of another energy ball again.

    Tang fan''s movements are as smooth as clouds and flowing water, which makes people''s eyes shine at a glance, full of artistic beauty and pleasing to the eyes.

    Energy balls attacked one after another and were avoided by Tang fan. No energy ball could hit Tang fan and he dodged them all.

    The energy ball flew to the back, hit the wall or ground one after another, and then exploded continuously. The sound of bang bang rang continuously. The ground was constantly blasted out of holes and the walls collapsed.

    When dozens of energy balls all exploded, Li yuelinfeng and those black robed monsters stared at Tang fan''s feet.

    They found that Tang fan''s previous movement range was locked within one meter and did not get out of the range of one meter. It was this small-scale movement that easily avoided the attack of each energy ball.

    Incredible, incredible.

    What accurate judgment and control it takes.

    In fact, Tang fan''s powerful and unparalleled mental power can clearly see the moving track of those energy balls. Under his mental power, the attack track of any energy ball can even be calculated in advance.

    Tang fan''s body is also very strong, which is completely comparable to the current level and fully consistent with the spiritual power. Therefore, under the perception of spiritual power, Tang fan can quickly respond to avoid the attack and make all the attacks of each energy ball fail.

    "Impossible..." the black robed monster muttered to himself, as if he could not bear the shock and took a small step back.

    "You can avoid the attack of dozens of energy balls from me. I don''t believe it. You can avoid the attack of hundreds of energy balls." the leading black robed monster suddenly shouted. Immediately, he shot again, threw his hands out crazily and turned into black shadows. He was very fast. He saw that another energy ball poured out crazily and attacked Tang fan one after another.

    And the other black robed monsters moved together.

    Their strength is not as strong as the leading black robed monster, and they can''t release dozens of energy balls at the same time. However, each black robed monster can also release several energy balls.

    A total of nearly 100 black robed monsters release energy balls together. Each monster releases several, a total of hundreds.

    The dense black energy ball, roaring like a hail of bullets, came and formed a terrible black energy ball storm. It was awe inspiring, frightening and almost destroyed.

    Moreover, these energy balls are all aimed at Tang fan''s body. At each time, more than ten energy balls rush at him from different angles.

    It''s like covering the sky and the earth. Hundreds of fist sized energy balls roar and roll. The scene is shocking and earth shaking.

    Li Yue and Lin Feng almost suffocated under the fluctuation of the breath emitted by the energy ball. They only felt that their bodies seemed to be destroyed, and their minds almost could not bear the breath of destruction and collapsed.

    Unable to bear it, Li Yue and Lin Feng quickly retreated into the gate and felt better tens of meters away from Tang fan.

    "I don''t believe that you can''t die under the attack of hundreds of energy balls." the black robed monster said to himself, looking forward to the scene that Tang fan was blown apart by these energy balls.

    However, the fact has to disappoint it again and make it feel extremely shocked.

    Even in the face of the attack of hundreds of energy balls, Tang fan still seems not nervous and is still an elegant gesture.

    Holding the wand of destruction in his hand, he once again made eye popping reactions in the face of hundreds of energy balls attacked... (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 658

    What is a leisurely walk, what is calm, what is flattering

    At this time, Tang fan staged such a scene for them.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power radiated and directly covered hundreds of meters. All large and small things within hundreds of meters were shrouded in Tang fan''s spiritual power. It was extremely clear that even a little dust floated, the track also appeared in Tang fan''s spiritual consciousness.

    Hundreds of black energy balls seemed to pour out from the sky and all aimed at Tang fan. It seemed that they were very terrible and could not dodge. They had to be bombarded all the way.

    Li Yue and Lin Feng were so nervous that their palms were full of sweat, their faces turned white, and their eyes were full of worry.

    In the face of this dense energy ball storm, can Tang fan dodge it?

    Under the spiritual force, the trajectory of each energy ball is so clearly presented. In the space, it seems that the arcs outlined with an invisible brush are the trajectory from the attack of those energy balls.

    Along these tracks, the high speed of these energy balls fell into Tang fan''s consciousness, but it seemed to be reduced dozens of times. Tang fan took a small step aside and immediately avoided the attack of the three energy balls.

    As soon as the footsteps landed, Tang fan''s other foot immediately lifted up and stepped out to the other side. The whole process seemed to be connected into one. There was no gap between them, which looked like flowing clouds and flowing water.

    With continuous small-scale movement, Tang fan avoided the attack of dozens of energy balls, and everyone was stunned.

    At this time, more than a dozen energy balls attacked from all aspects at the same time, blocking every dodge route of Tang fan. It seems that there is no other way except hard resistance.

    Does Tang fan have to face the attack of the energy ball?

    No, Tang fan''s hand shook slightly, and the wand of destruction in his hand immediately waved out and crossed an arc in the air. It seemed very slow, but in fact it quickly hit one of the energy balls.

    "Die!"

    The first black robed monster immediately sneered and said.

    Because once the energy ball touches something, it will explode immediately. Tang fan even touches the energy ball with the rod of destruction. This is not looking for death.

    The next second, a scene that shocked it appeared.

    The rod of destruction touched the energy ball. The energy ball did not explode. On the contrary, under the touch of the rod of destruction, it changed its trajectory and almost flew past Tang fan''s ear.

    The wand of destruction is waved again and again. Each time, it will change the trajectory of an energy ball.

    With the cooperation of footstep movement and the staff of destruction, hundreds of energy balls did not hurt Tang fan, while the surrounding ground was blown apart.

    The word shock is not enough to describe their mood at this time.

    "Now it''s my turn."

    Only a faint word came from Tang fan''s mouth. Immediately, Tang fan seemed to have something more in his left hand, which was touched by his spiritual power.

    For a moment, the sound of Hua was like the surging tide. A red and gorgeous light flashed in Tang fan''s left hand. Then, a hot breath fluctuated in the air. In an instant, it seemed to become a stove.

    At the same time, at the feet of those black robed monsters, suddenly, a red whirlwind appeared and burst into two raging fires, spreading rapidly to the left and right.

    In the blink of an eye, on the ground where the black robed monsters stood, there immediately appeared a wall condensed by fire. The fire wall quickly included some black robed monsters and burned them.

    High level magic array skill: fire wall.

    "Wall of fire: create a wall of fire to block burning enemies. Duration of fire: 3.6 seconds. Range: 4.6 meters."

    The high-level magic array skill of fire wall was learned by Tang fan after he entered level 33. As for the power, Tang fan hasn''t exercised it, so he doesn''t know.

    However, since it is the ranks of high-level skills, it will always have the power of high-level skills. Tang fan believes that this fire wall magic array skill will not disappoint him.

    A wall of fire appeared, and the terrible high temperature burned. Those monsters in black immediately screamed and fled one by one.

    However, Tang fan exerts the fire wall skill again and again.

    On the ground, one wall after another of fire kept rising. Under Tang fan''s deliberate action, the fire wall unexpectedly formed an encirclement circle, which surrounded all the black robed monsters.

    The high temperature of the fire wall frightened the black robed monsters and retreated one after another. The water in the air seemed to be evaporated and become extremely hot, which was going to turn people into dried meat.

    Black robed monsters instinctively issued bursts of low roars, but they kept retreating and crowded into a pile.

    Tang fan kept releasing the wall of fire. Each time he released it, he kept narrowing the scope and crowded all the black robed monsters into a group.

    Clearly know that Tang fan''s plan is to pile them together and catch them all, but at this time, they are powerless.

    Because the flame temperature of the fire wall is too high, which is terrible.

    Fire wall!

    Another wall of fire appeared. This time, it appeared directly at the feet of the black robed monsters.

    The terrible flame burned in an instant, and the black robed monsters were crying. They couldn''t stand it one by one and rushed out immediately, but there was a fire wall outside, and the flame still didn''t go out.

    The fire temperature of the fire wall was terrible. These black robed monsters, under the fire of the fire wall, lasted less than two seconds. Immediately, their whole body was wrapped by the fire and screamed. However, in a short second, more than a dozen black robed monsters immediately turned into ashes in the fire and died completely.

    Then, there were more than a dozen black robed monsters, whose whole bodies were wrapped in flames and turned into ashes.

    The power of the fire wall began to show. No black robed monster could hold on for more than two seconds under the fire wall.

    However, in less than ten seconds, nearly a hundred black robed monsters all turned into ashes under the fire wall. Even the leading black robed monster did not escape this fate.

    Li Yue and Lin Feng stared at the burning fire outside and the black robed figures turned into ashes in the fire. For a moment, they couldn''t say anything.

    "Soul drain!"

    Tang fan''s wand of destruction moved gently. Immediately, gray and white quickly flew out of the gradually extinguished fire wall and quickly condensed into one in Tang fan''s hands. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 659

    Four figures appeared outside the camp of the thorn and rose regiment.

    One of them is the figure in black robe. The other three are not the figure in black robe. They are the three brothers Qin Bingxin and Zhao Longshan.

    The four men crossed the stone tablet and walked to the gate of the thorns and roses battle group. Immediately, the four men stopped and looked at the broken ground and a large piece of scorched land.

    On that large area of scorched land, it seems that bursts of white smoke are still emitting, which can still make people feel waves of hot breath, and accompanied by a burning smell.

    "What happened here?"

    The three brothers of Zhao Longshan were extremely shocked and confused.

    "Go."

    Qin Bingxin''s heart was also very confused and curious, but she didn''t show it, and a voice in her heart told her that these situations must be related to Tang fan.

    Qin Bingxin and Zhao Longshan returned to the station. After about a moment, a figure appeared again outside the stone tablet.

    No, it should be said that there are two figures. Of course, it can only be reluctantly counted as two.

    Because one of them came standing, while the other was dragged.

    The figure standing up was a black robe, which was obviously very mysterious. As for the figure dragged along, it was a monster.

    This person is Qin Taisheng. As for the monster dragged in his hand, it is the powerful monster he defeated.

    Similarly, when Qin Taisheng crossed the stone tablet and walked to the gate, he also saw the broken ground in front of the gate and a large area of charred ground in the distance. It was the land charred by the terrible fire. He could vaguely feel the slightest smoke and the burning smell from that large area of charred land.

    It can be imagined that there must have been a terrible flame here not long ago. At the same time, Tang fan appeared in Qin Taisheng''s mind. In his opinion, only Tang fan can display such a terrible flame.

    Dragging the monster, Qin Taisheng walked to the gate after a slight meal.

    The monster''s body was so heavy that the ground was dragged out of a gully.

    In the hall, Tang fan''s spiritual strength has felt Qin Taisheng''s proximity.

    After a while, Qin Taisheng walked into the hall and threw the dragged monster forward to the center of the hall with a little force.

    "Sir, this is the reason for the turmoil in the Ares base," Qin Taisheng said.

    "Yes."

    After his own experience and listening to what Qin Bingxin said, now Qin Taisheng says so. Tang fan can be completely sure that the changes in the Ares base are indeed related to these monsters and are directly related.

    Now, only Wang Ling and Yang Lan didn''t come back.

    "My Lord, this guy''s strength is very strong. If he doesn''t show bloodthirsty rage, I''m not his opponent." Qin Taisheng said directly, which surprised Tang fan.

    You know, Qin Taisheng''s combat effectiveness at this time is very strong. When he reaches level 27, he can fight across several levels because of his talent, medium-level fighting ability and several gold quality equipment.

    Level 27 is comparable to level 30 ordinary demons.

    It is this kind of fighting power that even admits that it is not as good as this monster. It can be seen that this monster has a strong fighting power.

    Thinking of this, Tang fan couldn''t help casting his eyes on the monster. Only then did he find that the monster was not dead, but his body was traumatized and endangered, but his tenacious vitality supported it.

    When Tang fan stared at the monster, a row of information naturally appeared in his mind, which was the attribute of the monster.

    "Demon parasitist (dark enhancement): the human parasitized by the devil''s egg has no humanity, has the power of the devil, and is extremely powerful. Level 29. Talent skill: Evil claw. Ontology skill: Devil roar bullet and tear claw."

    "Demon parasite?"

    After seeing the monster''s attributes, Tang fan frowned slightly under the dark source robe.

    This is a new thing, a little similar to the previous magicians, but it seems to be more powerful than the magicians.

    "It seems that the Ares base should be in the hands of these demon parasites." Tang Fan said secretly: "Oh, Wang Ling and Yang Lan are back."

    Sure enough, about the past few seconds, two figures quickly flew in from the outside and appeared in the hall. They were Wang Ling and Yang Lan.

    "My lord..."

    When Wang Linggang was about to say something, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the monster on the ground and was shocked.

    "Sir, the news we found is related to this monster. It is they that caused the changes in the Ares base."

    "Yes."

    Up to now, it is almost clear that the turmoil in the God of war base was directly caused by this demon parasite monster.

    The question now is, how did the demon parasite appear in the Ares base?

    You know, every base has a strict inventory. The more powerful the base is, the more careful it is in this regard. There is a detailed inspection of the personnel in and out.

    So it''s very difficult to get into such a base.

    Of course, very difficult does not mean impossible. It is still possible to use some means to get into the base.

    Well, even if it is possible to let the devil parasites mix into the Ares base, the number will not be too many. It is normal to mix one or two, but now it seems that the number of devil parasites is not one or two, but hundreds, even thousands, or even more.

    How did so many people enter the Ares base?

    Did the guards of the base grow up on dry food?

    Tang fan suddenly thought of another possibility. The devil parasitist is a human mutation parasitized by the devil''s egg. If only one devil parasitist enters the God of war base, but carries a large number of devil''s eggs, and then parasitizes the devil warrior in the base, there may be a large number of devil parasitists.

    But where is the source of all this?

    Tang fan would not have thought that the source was the Montenegro War Regiment. It was because they had made a big fuss about the Montenegro War Regiment before, which made Wan Zhiyang, the head of the Montenegro War Regiment, feel humiliated.

    Of course, in the face of the temptation of powerful forces and the threat of life, it is difficult to ensure that Wan Zhiyang will not make such a choice. In short, the current situation is quite chaotic. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 660

    There was a silence in the hall, each with doubts, but they were almost the same.

    After a while, the monster lying on the floor of the hall moved and woke up.

    First, a faint roar was issued. The monster sat up with his body, and then saw Qin Taisheng, Qin Bingxin and others.

    When the monster saw Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, his scarlet eyes couldn''t help but shrink sharply, because it recognized that Qin Taisheng was the human who beat him into serious injuries, and the other, the subtle fluctuation of ice power on his body that he could feel, was the one he took as the target.

    "You dare to bring me here." the monster was arrogant and roared as soon as he opened his mouth. However, it sounded that he was not confident enough. First, he was seriously injured. If it wasn''t for the extremely strong constitution of the demon parasite, he would have died long ago. Second, he was defeated by Qin Taisheng, which had left a shadow in his heart.

    "Tell me your origin." Qin Taisheng''s eyes under his black robe fell on the monster like substance, and then said in a low voice.

    "Jie Jie... You won''t know anything, but soon, you will become our food." the monster said with a grim smile.

    He laughed wildly, as if he had put life and death aside.

    The whole hall echoed with the monster''s wild laughter and looked very proud.

    The laughter made Li Yue and others frown, while the three brothers of Zhao Longshan have been sitting aside since they bowed with Tang fan and reported their short experience just now. At this time, they are also frowning.

    "Demon parasite..."

    Suddenly, behind the monster, there was a voice, faint as if sighing. The voice seemed very flat. However, it almost scared the monster.

    "Who are you? How do you know..."

    The monster screamed in panic, and Tang fan directly told his identity. The sense of panic that the secret was suddenly peeped at invaded his whole body for a moment. At this time, he couldn''t tell what it felt and what it tasted. He just knew, as if everything was suddenly out of his grasp.

    "You don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know, I know your identity, the devil parasitist, the monster mutated by human beings parasitized by the devil''s eggs." Tang Fan said again, his voice still seemed so flat, but it had a soul-stirring power, and imitated Buddha constantly invaded its heart.

    "Who the hell are you? How can you know us..."

    Because of the unknown and fear, the monster''s body trembled unconsciously.

    "I not only know your identity, but also your talent attributes, your talent skills and noumenon skills." Tang Fan said again: "dark enhancement... Evil claw... Devil roar bullet..."

    "Impossible... Impossible... How could you know... How could you know..."

    Before Tang fan finished, the demon parasite was going crazy. He roared wildly, and an unprecedented sense of panic hit his whole body.

    "Nothing is impossible," Tang Fan said again, in a flat tone, but suddenly suppressed the roar of the demon parasite.

    "Demon parasitists, now, tell me, how many demon parasitists are there in the God of war base? Where are they?" Tang fan asked directly.

    "Jie Jie..." hearing Tang fan''s words, the demon parasite laughed again, and the laughter seemed very sad: "Do you want to know? Do you want to know how many of us? I tell you, now all the magic warriors in the God of war base have become devil parasites and become one of us. We have as many devil parasites as there are magic warriors in the God of war base. It''s useless. Your resistance is useless. Surrender obediently and join us to become devil parasites The living, enjoy delicious food together, welcome the arrival of the new world together, and become the creator of the new world together. Otherwise, you will only become our delicious food, and anything that hinders us will be destroyed. "

    Like a manifesto, the demon parasite made a big speech. It looked like a divine stick.

    "The founder of the new world, welcome the coming of the new world..." Tang fan repeated it and immediately smiled: "what you said is really nice."

    "Come on, join us and become one of us, and you will know what a wise choice it is." the demon parasite seems to have entered the state and entered the role. He even said it again in an attempt to confuse Tang fan and others: "As long as you join us, as long as you become one of us, you can get the devil''s egg, and you can become more powerful and have extraordinary terrorist forces."

    "Ha ha, it''s just an extraordinary terrorist force." Tang Fan said with a slight smile. In that tone, the meaning of contempt was obvious.

    "What do you know... What do you know... As long as our great demon God comes, we will become more powerful. Everything will become ants and be destroyed by our great demon God." the demon parasite was angry and roared loudly when he heard Tang fan''s words.

    "Demon God comes..."

    Tang fan frowned when he heard a new saying.

    The demon God, the demon God, can be called the demon God, either pretending to be a ghost or a real demon God. The demon God with the power of terror and the power of destroying the sky and the earth.

    For no reason, Tang fan suddenly thought of the magic hand that tore the sky he saw a few years ago. Up to now, even if Tang fan has reached level 33, he still has a feeling that he is still not the opponent of the magic hand, or even the enemy of unity.

    The stronger he became, the more Tang fan remembered the horror of the devil''s hand, the power to tear the sky and the power to destroy the sky and the earth.

    Now, hearing this demon parasite''s so-called demon God coming, Tang fan has a sense of danger in his heart for no reason, as if it were a danger, which is quietly approaching, making Tang fan feel an inexplicable pressure.

    "Yes, the great demon God is coming. As long as our great demon God comes, Lord demon God will eliminate all the resistance forces in the world with great power and create a new world, a world suitable for our survival." the demon parasite became fanatical, as if he could not feel the injury on his body, and even stood up, He stretched out his hands and roared up to the sky. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 661

    Tang fan was motionless and silent, looking at the crazy demon parasite standing in the center of the hall.

    When Qin Taisheng and others saw that Tang fan didn''t speak, they stood quietly. The scene was like watching something new.

    After yelling for a long time, perhaps feeling that no one agrees with it, the demon parasite stopped yelling, looked around and found that everyone was staring at it. The expression, eyes and indifference clearly had a smell of disdain and contempt, just like a sharp knife into its heart, making it almost crazy.

    "Tell me, where are the people of the thorn and rose regiment?" Tang fan suddenly asked.

    Tang fan''s voice is still so indifferent, but at this time, he has used his spiritual power. The spiritual power has been integrated into the sound, transmitted and spread out, passed over the demon parasites, drilled into his ears and began to have an impact.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power, under his own control, brought a unique atmosphere of confusion. The demon parasite only felt that Tang fan''s voice suddenly became erratic, as if it came from the distant void, with a mysterious power, as if it sounded directly at the bottom of his heart.

    "Tell him... Tell him... Tell him..."

    The scarlet eyes of the demon parasite vibrated like water waves. It seemed to be hesitating and struggling. It felt as if it was about to lose itself, but it was unwilling to lose itself. Instead, it kept waking up and fighting.

    When Li Yue and Lin Feng heard Tang fan''s question, they sat up straight, with an expression of great concern on their face, staring at the demon parasite, hoping to hear their satisfactory answer from its mouth.

    "Tell me, where are the people of the thorn and rose regiment?"

    Seeing the struggle of the demon parasite''s Scarlet eyes, Tang fan spoke again. This time, his mental power output was more and the confusion effect was stronger.

    This is because Tang fan deliberately did it. In addition, it is also the spiritual power of the demon parasite, which can not be compared with Tang fan. In addition, Tang fan called out his identity and said his talent attributes, talent skills, ontology skills and so on. All of a sudden, the demon sender became suspicious and uncertain, and his mind can no longer be as firm as before. In this way, It''s easier to be confused.

    "Tell me, where are the people of the thorn and rose regiment?"

    Tang fan

 Chapter 662

    "Skeleton Warrior (dark enhancement): Summon undead, level 30. Talent skill: Evil claw. Ontology skill: Demon roar bullet and tear claw."

    Level 29 demon parasite, once summoned by Tang fan as a skeleton warrior, immediately increases by one level and becomes more powerful.

    The skeleton warrior is different from the skeleton warrior called by Tang fan in the past. The most obvious difference is the color difference of the skeleton.

    The skeleton soldiers called in the past are pale in color, better like the skeleton King''s skeleton, which is as white as jade, warm and shiny.

    However, the skeleton warrior bone summoned by the corpse of the demon parasite is black, just like the black evenly coated with a thick layer of ink. A cold and cold breath fluctuates on the skeleton warrior''s bone.

    Tang fan, Qin Taisheng, Qin Bingxin and others have long been used to the process of summoning skeletons.

    It was Wang Ling, Yang Lan and Zhao Longshan who rarely saw it. Therefore, seeing the scene of separation of bones and flesh made their faces change greatly, as if they had lost their blood pale.

    As for Li Yue and Lin Feng

 Chapter 663

    Under the dark sky, the black mountain regiment''s station is like a sleeping archaic giant beast. An unprecedented terrorist and depressing momentum condenses over the black mountain regiment''s station, which is like a series of archaic mountains.

    This momentum is unbearable, as if the demon God is about to come and destroy the earth.

    Here, it is more dark than other places, as if the surrounding light is constantly absorbed.

    A cold and gloomy breath constantly diffused from the camp of the Montenegro regiment, vaguely forming tentacles visible to the naked eye, swinging like floating in the water.

    At the stone tablet where the Montenegro regiment is stationed, there are a team of black robed figures, a total of ten, who act as guards here.

    In fact, not only here, but also the other three sides have ten black robed monsters as guards, just in the four directions of southeast and northwest.

    At the gate of the black mountain regiment, there are also two monsters in black robes standing left and right, like two statues motionless.

    Several kilometers away from the stone tablet of the black mountain regiment, suddenly the figure flashed, and three figures appeared one after another.

    These three figures, one is a gray black robe, the other two are black robe figures, which are the three of Tang fan.

    The dark source robe Tang fan wears is gray and black. In this low and dark air, it looks no different from the black robe. Unless it is a very sharp and careful person, he will not find the abnormal color of the robe at all.

    The air is dark and the light is dim. It is difficult to see things tens of meters away, let alone thousands of meters away.

    Tang fan, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin made rapid progress, and Tang fan''s spiritual power had already been distributed, covering a radius of hundreds of meters. Everything within this range, whether large or small, could not escape Tang fan''s perception.

    Move forward, keep moving forward. Those black robed monster guards don''t know the arrival of Tang fan and others, because Tang fan''s footsteps are very slight, they don''t make any sound at all, and there is no movement between their actions.

    When he was hundreds of meters away from the ten black robed monsters, Tang fan already felt their existence.

    "There are monsters," whispered Tang fan.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin immediately stopped.

    "There are ten monster guards ahead. We must cross them without disturbing them."

    With that, Tang fan''s mind turned quickly, because the place he entered was the stone tablet, and other places were blocked, etc. unless they went to another direction, but there were guards in other directions.

    "Sir, can you kill all ten of them?" Qin Taisheng whispered.

    "Kill?" Tang fan pondered a little, expanded the coverage of mental power, perceived the surrounding movement, and did not find other black robed monster guards, Tang fan thought about the feasibility of killing the ten monster guards.

    After all, their purpose is to save people first and then others, so it is the right way to try not to be found.

    Killing the other party may cause some movement, and its whereabouts may be exposed because of a slight movement.

    After thinking about it, Tang fan felt the strength of the ten monster guards and immediately said, "I''ll do it. You hold their bodies and don''t make any noise."

    With that, the three people continued to move forward, about 100 meters away from the black robed monsters. Tang fan controlled his spiritual power, instantly turned into ten invisible sharp cones, and mercilessly stabbed the heads of the ten black robed monsters and their spiritual sea.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin also took action at the moment when Tang fan''s voice fell, almost close to the ground and quickly rushed to the ten black robed monster guards.

    The levels of these ten monster guards are all about 21 and 22, but there are only middle and low levels. Even because of their strong body and the power of demons, they have the ability to fight beyond their levels, but they are still much worse than Tang fan.

    Especially in terms of the quality of spiritual power and the strength of the spiritual sea, it is impossible to calculate.

    Therefore, Tang fan''s spiritual power condensed into cone spikes and stabbed them mercilessly. For a moment, there was no resistance. The spiritual power of the guards of ten black robed monsters collapsed in an instant, and the spiritual sea was broken in an instant under the bombardment of Tang fan''s spiritual power cone spikes.

    Ten black robed monster guards didn''t make any sound, but their heads shook violently, their bodies trembled violently, and soon fell down like a snake with its spine pulled out.

    At this time, the two figures flashed like ghosts, quickly took their hands, held ten black robed monster guards who were about to fall on the ground, and then gently put them down one by one. The whole process was silent without any change. It shows that Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin had an amazing degree of control over their own power.

    One hit is sure to kill, but it also consumes a lot of spiritual power of Tang fan. Tang fan feels it and finds that his spiritual power has consumed about one fifth.

    This kind of attack, which is 100 meters away and launches ten attacks at the same time, has strong requirements for mental power. Naturally, it will consume more.

    For the speed and reaction of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, Tang fanwei nodded, saying that he was very satisfied.

    Ten black robed monster guards were killed silently. No one knew except Tang fan.

    The corpses of ten black robed monsters were collected into the storage space, which was the only silent method Tang fan thought of.

    Because if you call a skeleton warrior, it will make a movement, and if you burn it with fire, it will also make a movement. As for what will happen if you put it into the summoning space, Tang fan has not considered it. In his opinion, there should be no change. Wait until the things here are solved, and then take it out and deal with it.

    Over the stone tablet, the three men cat waist low forward, although it is low forward, but the action speed will not be slow at all.

    The three men quickly went to the station of the Montenegrin regiment. This time, they didn''t sneak in from the front door, but from the side.

    The wall of the Montenegro regiment is about ten meters high. Such a height is very difficult for ordinary people, but it is nothing for Tang fan, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin. What they consider is how to sneak over the wall without a sound. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 664

    Tang fan controlled the dissemination of his spiritual power, kept it within a range of about ten meters, and then extended it a little bit and spread it slowly.

    Three figures stood under a wall, while Tang fan radiated and expanded his mental strength to find out the number of black robed monsters behind the wall and find ways to avoid black robed monsters.

    Finally, after a while, Tang fan found a gap.

    "You two stay here and prepare to meet. Be careful not to be found." Tang Fan said to Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin in a voice transmission way.

    "Yes, my Lord."

    "Be careful, my Lord."

    When the voice fell, Tang fan suddenly jumped up like a bat under the night sky. He easily slipped over the ten meter high wall without any movement and crossed it in a moment.

    After crossing the wall, Tang fan didn''t act immediately, but directly hid at the foot of the wall. He hid himself with the help of the shadow under the wall. His breath was extremely introverted and wouldn''t be found at all.

    Behind the fence, there is a yard, but not the yard after the gate, but a small yard.

    It''s a small yard. In fact, it also has a size of more than 300 square meters. In the yard, in addition to some tables and chairs, there are some rockery stone carvings and so on.

    A black robed figure strode in the direction of Tang fan. Tang fan''s spiritual power was restrained and wrapped around his body, so that his breath would not leak out at all.

    Tang fan knows a little. These black robed monsters have a very sharp perception, which is absolutely three times better than the magic warriors of the same level. Therefore, if you relax your vigilance a little, you will be found.

    Wrap the whole body with spiritual force, twist the surrounding light and fit in with the surrounding darkness. At this moment, a strange illusion appeared. Tang fan seemed to disappear, as if he were integrated with the darkness under the wall.

    The black robed monster guard strode past Tang fan without hesitation.

    At this moment, it was both dangerous and dangerous. If the black robed monster guard had any sign of pause and doubt, Tang fan would immediately use his mental power to kill him.

    After the black robed monster guard left, Tang fan gradually sent out his mental power and swept by. There was no other discovery within 100 meters. Immediately, his body moved, like a shadow close to the ground, like a snake, and quickly swam forward. He was very fast and passed in a flash. In the blink of an eye, he was close to a rockery and close to the rockery, It seems to blend in.

    This ability is also an application of spiritual power newly discovered by Tang fan: camouflage.

    Tang fan can feel that at this time, he seems to integrate into the rockery. From the outside, he is no different from the rockery, and so is the breath.

    "Using this camouflage ability, can I simulate the smell of this black robed monster? If I can, I can successfully blend in." Tang fan suddenly flashed in his mind and thought.

    "However, if I want to disguise as this kind of black robed monster, I still need to catch a black robed monster to study their breath fluctuations, and try to do a perfect simulation so as not to reveal any flaws." Tang Fan said secretly. He suddenly found that this is a good way, because these black robed monsters are all black robes, It''s hard to see the difference from the appearance. As long as the breath fluctuations are similar, you can basically fish in troubled waters.

    Tang fan made up his mind and slowly distributed his mental power to look for the lone black robed monster guard.

    But after a while, no black robed monster appeared and continued to wait.

    As time passed, finally, a black robed figure appeared under Tang fan''s mental power. Tang fan was a little happy and waited for the monster to approach.

    However, the black robed monster suddenly changed its direction and didn''t come to Tang fan, but Tang fan couldn''t rush over because he was not sure.

    The black robed monster walked for a while and suddenly turned around. It seemed that there was a sign of return. Tang fan was a little anxious and hurriedly beat the rockery next to him with his mental strength, making a slight sound.

    The black robed monster heard the slight sound from the rockery, quickly turned and strode over, and checked at the rockery.

    However, he didn''t find anything. When he turned around again to leave, suddenly, a terrible pressure came, covering his whole body in an instant, making him unable to move or even make a sound as if there were no countless mountains.

    The change was so fast that the black robed monster had been suppressed before it could give an alarm.

    Immediately, the black robed monster only felt a terrible force, broke his defense with a destructive force, rushed into his body, stirred wantonly, and quickly circled around his body.

    After such three laps, all the body muscles of the black robed monster were destroyed and turned into waste.

    Tang fan''s mental strength was recovered and let go of the black robed monster. At this time, the black robed monster could not make any sound. The whole body fell soft on the ground, just like a boneless snake.

    "I see. I see."

    Just now, it was Tang fan who rushed his spiritual power into the body of the black robed monster and swam wantonly. The purpose was to explore and understand the power composition of the black robed monster.

    The power used by the black robed monsters is the power of demons, so it will emit a cold and gloomy smell like enemy occupation.

    Tang fan wants to simulate this breath fluctuation, which is not a simple simulation, but a deep understanding simulation.

    The powerful spiritual power makes Tang fan feel the devil power structure of this black robed monster. This degree is already the limit. After all, Tang fan cultivates Death Magic rather than devil power. Even if he knows more deeply, it is useless. The differences between different forces still exist and cannot be eliminated.

    "However, 80% of the simulation should be confusing enough." Tang Fan said to himself. At the same time, he stripped off the robe of the black robed monster, put it outside his own dark source robe, and then threw the monster''s body into the summoning space.

    Then, Tang fan exuded a strange smell.

    This breath seems a little cold, but the degree is not enough, but with the passage of time, the degree of cold continues to deepen, bringing a kind of forest cold, which makes the surrounding air temperature continuously reduce, as if it is going to freeze, like a ghost. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 665

    Tang fan and others then replaced the identity of the black robed monster and wanted to really sneak into the black mountain regiment.

    There was no need to hide as before. Tang fan recalled the way the black robed monster walked, simulated it again, and walked to a room outside the yard, which was where the black robed monster came.

    Tang fan''s surroundings are surrounded by a cold and gloomy breath. If normal people touch this breath, there will be a feeling of falling into the abyss, as if they want to lose themselves, and his blood seems to solidify under this kind of forest cold.

    However, this is a temporary habitat for demon parasites. There are a large number of demon parasites here. The cold smell emitted by each demon parasite will become extremely strong.

    What Tang fan and others felt outside, the cold and gloomy atmosphere over the black mountain regiment station, was emitted and condensed from these demon parasites.

    Tang fan seems to be taller than before because he has a black robe, which is more in line with the disguise of the devil parasite.

    Because those demon parasites are better than ordinary humans.

    When Tang fan stepped into the house, he immediately felt that several eyes were shot at him and all gathered on him. If he was just an ordinary magic warrior, he would feel chilly in the face of this neat gaze, and even his whole body would be weak and his legs would be soft.

    But Tang fan is not an ordinary person.

    Therefore, facing the gaze of these demon parasites in the room, Tang fan was not surprised at all, and his reaction was normal.

    However, Tang fan has secretly passed these demon parasites with spiritual power, and see through their attributes. All of them are demon parasites at level 21 and 22.

    The demon parasitists disguised by Tang fan entered the room. After staring, the demon parasitists did not speak or make any sound, and took back their eyes one after another.

    Tang fan stayed in the room for a while and found that these demon parasites really had no special reaction.

    Tang fan was thinking about whether to find an excuse to leave the house and go to other places. Suddenly, the door on the other side opened.

    A tall figure in black came in, and soon the voice of Yin Ze Ze rang out.

    "You guys, come with me. You have a task."

    The voice fell, and the tall black robed figure turned and walked out. Several other black robed monsters responded quickly, immediately stood up and strode to the door. Tang fan thought a little. Now, if he separated alone, it would easily cause unnecessary misunderstanding and expose his identity.

    If you just expose your identity, Tang fan is fearless. It''s a big deal to kill and kill the other party with your own strength. You know, the necromancer is the most afraid of group warfare. As long as you kill one of the other parties, you can have more combat power on your side.

    But Tang fan is considering the people of the thorns and roses regiment who are imprisoned. This time, his purpose is to save people, not kill people.

    Therefore, Tang fan followed him out.

    Under the guidance of the tall black robed monster, after crossing three corridors, Tang fan followed him to a small black room.

    Immediately, I saw the tall black robed monster headed by him, stretch out his claws and pull the pull rod on the wall, and the sound of zhazha immediately sounded. Then, I saw that the darkness in front immediately revealed a touch of light, and the door slowly sank down, revealing an entrance.

    Led by the tall black robed monster, he went in, and other black robed monsters quickly followed up. Tang fan followed up without hesitation.

    Led by the tall black robed monster, Tang fan has already seen through its attributes. He is a level 24 demon parasite.

    Just along the way, Tang fan saw a lot of demon parasites. Most of them were level 21 and level 22, and a few were level 23, such as level 24.

    But this has shocked Tang fan.

    You know, the ten World War Regiment in the God of war base, such as the thorn and rose regiment, is only a few people at the highest level.

    Even the magic warriors of the three super forces are only a dozen middle-level magic warriors.

    Now, in the camp of the black mountain regiment, Tang fan has seen more than 100 middle-level demon parasites since he entered.

    More than 100. Tang fan can be sure that there are definitely more than 100, maybe even 200 or even 300, or even more, demon parasites at the middle level in the black mountain regiment.

    This is what shocked Tang fan. At this time, the number of demon parasites at the middle level in the black mountain regiment must exceed the sum of the previous three super forces and the magic warriors at the middle level in the Tenth World War Regiment.

    "It seems that the devil parasite organization is really a huge organization."

    Tang Fan said to himself that he was more attentive and vigilant to the devil parasite organization.

    Tang fan never thought that the development of human side would be so rapid. Of course, the devil parasitist is not human, but it is mutated by human beings. Therefore, it is inseparable from human beings.

    But what''s more, it should be someone, or the behind the scenes, who is promoting all this. It is precisely because of the behind the scenes that human progress is so rapid.

    This is good. In this way, it can promote human evolution, make human beings have more powerful power as soon as possible and increase the cost of living.

    Of course, it also has disadvantages. After all, evolution is a natural process. It is very necessary to promote by some external forces, but if it is pushed too much, it will have the opposite effect, just like pulling out seedlings to encourage.

    Now, human evolution has indeed embarked on a deformed road.

    Look at these demon parasites, as well as the previous demons and so on.

    Through what he saw in the black mountain regiment at this time, Tang fan was more curious about the organization of the whole demon parasite.

    How powerful is the organization of demon parasites?

    This is a question that Tang fan wants to know urgently.

    There is no doubt that demon parasitists and human demon warriors are wrong and can not be connected as one. They have their ideas and goals, which are different or even opposite to human beings. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 666

    Tang fan''s mind turned and followed those demon parasites.

    After walking through the gate, there is a dark passage without any lighting, but it has no impact on the demon parasite, and it naturally has no impact on Tang fan, just like the clarity of day.

    The left and right sides of the passage are walls, which are made of huge squares polished with dark blue rocks. It looks very solid.

    The passage is very long, and it is a downward slope. Walking, Tang fan can be sure that he has reached deeper underground.

    Suddenly, the first demon parasite stopped, because there was another wall in front of him.

    The demon parasite stretched out his claws and pulled on the pull rod of the wall. A rustling sound sounded again. He saw that the wall slowly rose up and revealed a door.

    Then, the devil parasites went in, and Tang fan followed in.

    The back door fell slowly and then closed.

    In front of me, it is not a passage, but a hall like underground space, which is very wide and has thousands of square meters.

    In this wide underground space, one stone bed after another can be seen in parallel. Each stone bed is about three meters apart, and the stone bed is quite large, almost three meters long and about two meters wide. There are locks at the four corners of the stone bed.

    The demon parasite led by Tang fan and others walked to one of them and stopped in front of a stone bed.

    "You two, go and bring people out." the chief demon parasitist suddenly pointed to the two demon parasitists behind him.

    Since Tang fan entered here, he quickly looked around and saw everything here clearly. In addition to them, other demon parasites were also present, and there were a large number, nearly as many as 100, and each had medium-level strength.

    Although he had imagined for a long time, Tang fan was inevitably surprised again when he saw it at this time.

    At this time, I saw that the two demon parasites assigned had come with a human.

    The two humans were all in a coma. They were brought here and put on the stone bed respectively. Then, the locks in the four corners of the stone bed tortured them up.

    The two comatose human beings, one is male and the other is female. They are all naked. The woman''s appearance is good, her figure is concave and convex, and her skin is good. In general, she is a beauty.

    But at this time, the bruises everywhere on her destroyed the beauty.

    "You two, prepare the devil''s eggs," said the chief devil parasite to Tang fan and another devil parasite.

    Smelling the speech, the demon parasite next to Tang fan moved and walked to a place. Tang fan quickly followed up.

    The two went to the wall and took out two demon eggs from the open closet.

    The so-called devil''s egg is a ball the size of an egg. It is gray and white. When you grasp it in your hand, it has a cold touch, some cold and cold.

    The shell of the devil''s egg doesn''t seem to be hard, but it feels soft, but it''s very tough. And Tang fan still feels as if the devil''s egg is alive, and it''s like something alive is beating inside.

    This place is very strange. Tang fan is not sure. Therefore, he did not send out spiritual force to infiltrate the devil''s egg for self-study.

    "What are you two doing? Don''t hurry up."

    After a little hesitation, the leading demon parasite roared. The Yin Ze Ze voice made people feel uncomfortable.

    Tang fan hurriedly took the devil''s egg with the devil parasite.

    "Eat them," said the chief demon parasite.

    Before Tang fan could react, another devil parasite had already taken the devil''s egg to the woman, pried her mouth open, and then stuffed the whole devil''s egg in.

    Then, the other claw of the devil parasite patted the woman''s stomach. Immediately, with a grunt, the devil''s egg naturally slipped into the woman''s stomach.

    Tang fan hesitated a little, and according to that practice, he put the devil''s egg into the human man''s stomach.

    "Back off."

    Said the chief demon parasite.

    Tang fan and the demon parasite quickly retreated.

    At this time, the mutation began to appear. I saw that the woman''s stomach suddenly bulged, as if something suddenly appeared in the stomach, and then expanded and expanded, as if it broke the woman''s stomach and rushed out.

    The disgusting scene appeared, and the woman''s belly was bulging, like something swimming in it, looking for a breakthrough.

    Then, even the man''s stomach bulged, as if something was really going to burst out.

    Tang fan stared at the two human stomachs through his black robe.

    The stomach is bulging, and the things in the stomach seem to be growing and getting bigger. You can vaguely see some sharp bulges, which are about to cut the belly.

    Perhaps because of the pain from the stomach, the two human bodies trembled unconsciously. They didn''t wake up. It was purely an instinctive reaction of the body. They trembled constantly and struggled with their limbs.

    But their limbs were locked tightly, and they struggled and twisted constantly, making bursts of metal chain impact, which was extremely harsh.

    And bursts of strange sounds suddenly came from the stomachs of two human beings. It was the sound of chewing food, which made people creepy immediately. Even those demon parasites couldn''t help but step back.

    The two human eyes, which were struggling and twisting, suddenly opened, a tragic white of death, and their eyes seemed to protrude.

    The chewing sound became louder and louder. Suddenly, it became silent, and the stomachs of the two humans became sharper and sharper. Suddenly, there was a bang, as if something had broken.

    I saw the belly of the woman and the man burst like a balloon, and a bloody shadow shot out of it rapidly. It was very fast and rushed out in an instant. Even Tang fan could not catch the shadow in an instant.

    After two blood colored shadows flew out, they crossed an arc in mid air and fell to the ground in the distance.

    A strong smell of blood soon diffused from the stomachs of two human beings, and also from the bloody figures flying from the two groups, and slowly spread away... (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 667

    The strong blood smell quickly diffused away, just like being blown by the wind. In just a few seconds, it diffused in the wide underground space and kept drilling into the nostrils.

    Tang fan''s eyes fell on the bodies of the two human magic warriors... No... it should be said that they were corpses.

    The two bodies of a man and a woman looked very miserable.

    The belly was broken, not like a knife, but like a flower in full bloom. The belly was divided into several petals and lifted out. The rich bloody smell came from the broken belly.

    What makes people feel strange and even creepy is that in the broken belly, except for a strange scarlet, you can''t see anything else. The internal organs, intestines and so on are all empty, as if they were eaten away, leaving only an empty belly.

    Seeing this scene, Tang fan''s mind couldn''t help but see a film scene. That was a long time ago, a film called "aliens". The monsters and aliens in the film are parasitic in human bodies, and then break out from the chest. The difference is the position of the chest and stomach.

    Squeak

    At this time, two screams like mice spread from one place. The sound seemed very sharp. Although it was small, it had a strong feeling. It fell into the ear as if an awl was firmly stuck on the eardrum, which made people feel a stabbing pain in the ear and affected the head.

    Tang fan looked at it with his voice and was suddenly surprised.

    It was the two blood red figures that broke out from the belly of two human bodies that made a sound. At this time, the two figures were lying on the ground, making bursts of screams, as if they were talking about something.

    These two blood red figures are the appearance of two monsters.

    These two monsters are impressively unknown to Tang fan.

    A lizard like triangular head with a row of horn thorns, like the back thorns of sword backed dragons, from the forehead to the neck, back to the tail.

    The horn sting looks soft and doesn''t seem to have any power.

    The bodies of these two blood red monsters are somewhat round and fat, giving people a feeling of flesh. Their thick and short limbs are supported on the ground, as if it is difficult to support their fat bodies.

    At first glance, people have a feeling that these two blood red monsters are newborns.

    Indeed, they have just burst out of the stomachs of those two humans. They really belong to the ranks of newborns.

    However, as long as normal people see them, they will not feel that they are as lovely as newborns. Although the fleshy round body looks like an impulse to hold and knead in their arms, the scarlet eyes are unusually strange and reveal an extreme evil.

    That pair of eyes let people know at a glance that it will never be a good thing. Where will they think this monster is cute.

    At the same time, the attributes of these two monsters also appeared in Tang fan''s mind.

    "Demon Cub: a new type of demon born by planting demon eggs into the human body to absorb human energy, which has great potential."

    "Demon cubs? What is this?"

    Tang fan is very puzzled about this.

    Obviously, this is a new demon, not a conventional demon, nor a mutant creature, nor a demon parasite, but a new kind of demon.

    However, Tang fan doesn''t know what kind of ability this new demon has, because from the attributes he sees, there is nothing else except the name and very simple introduction, and there is no talent attribute, talent skill or even level.

    The squeaking sound came from the mouths of the two demon juveniles. It could be vaguely seen that in the slightly open mouths of the two demon juveniles were rows of tiny but dense, sharp and terrible teeth.

    The squeaks of the two demon cubs became sharper and sharper, and they still jumped around on the ground. At first, their beating seemed slow and dull, even unstable, as if they could fall at any time.

    But after jumping around for a short period of time, it seems to gradually adapt, and the action begins to become modular.

    And Tang fan also found a slight change. Those seemingly soft positions seemed to become hard.

    "Kids, here''s the food you need," said the demon parasite, and the two demon cubs seemed to understand. They turned around and made sharp squeaks.

    Their hind legs contracted strongly. Immediately, with a hard shot, a slight whistling sound sounded. The two demon juveniles instantly turned into two blood red shells and shot at the two human bodies at high speed.

    Then, the two demon juveniles landed on the two human corpses, walked around for a few steps as if they were looking at something. Immediately, they saw their mouths full of dense sharp teeth, and bited the human corpses hard.

    Then there was a disgusting scene.

    Two demon juveniles began to nibble at two human bodies. The meat was bitten, elongated, broken, swallowed and chewed quickly. The sound of nibbling and chewing came out in bursts, which was creepy.

    Two demon juveniles gnawed at the corpse very fast, but in less than a part of the time, the two human corpses turned into two bones, which were full of fine teeth bite marks.

    After eating two human bodies, the two demon juveniles jumped hard, jumped to one side and landed, and the mutation began.

    I saw bursts of strange sounds coming from the bodies of the two demon juveniles, like muscle fracture, like the sound of bone crushing, and the shrill screams came from the mouths of the two demon juveniles, as if they were suffering from some great pain.

    The whole body trembled constantly, and an inexplicable force appeared in the body. The bodies of the two demon juveniles suddenly expanded and protruded in some places.

    The mutation was staged in front of us. The mutation lasted about a quarter of an hour before it was completed. At this time, the two demon juveniles had completely changed their appearance.

    At this time, they no longer look like the flesh of the devil''s juveniles, and their body size has also increased two or three times, becoming more powerful and terrible. What shocked Tang fan most was that the two monsters mutated from the devil''s juveniles were different, just like two new types of demons. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 668

    "Demon Ripper (especially fast): one of the new demons evolved from demon cubs, level 11. Talent skill: phantom slash. Ontology skill: cleave slash."

    "Demon blaster (flame enhancement): one of the new demons evolved from demon juveniles, level 11. Talent skill: Fire blaster. Ontology skill: flame blaster."

    Although the level of these two new demons evolved from demon juveniles is only level 11, Tang fan is extremely shocked because they are all evolved from demon juveniles and evolved from eating a human corpse.

    What does that mean?

    This means that as long as there are human demon warrior corpses and enough demon eggs, demon parasites can constantly create demon juveniles, and then let the demon juveniles eat the human corpses that gave birth to them, and then evolve new varieties of demons.

    This is what shocked Tang fan. The more varieties of demons, the more difficult it is to deal with. At the same time, the strength of the devil parasitist organization has been revealed little by little. Although it is only the tip of the iceberg at this time, Tang fan has been shocked.

    The two new demons have different names, attributes and shapes.

    Of course, perhaps because they all evolved from demon juveniles, to a certain extent, their shapes are still a little similar.

    For example, their heads are like lizard heads. The difference is that they are sharper than ordinary lizards and have clear water chestnut angles, and there are a series of horn thorns from the forehead to the back.

    The eyes are also scarlet, revealing a frightening smell of evil.

    Their bodies also stand like humans, but their backs bend forward and look a little bent.

    However, human rickets will make people feel old and weak, and the rickets of this new type of devil gives people a feeling of introverted strength, just like a silent volcano. Once it erupts, the power will be very terrible.

    The demon ripper is a little thin, and covered with scales the size of a little finger nail. It is cyan black, which is similar to that of a demon parasite. However, the most special thing is its arms, which are neither arms nor claws, and like its name, they are the blade of a mantis.

    The blade is black, and the color is more profound than the cyan black of the body, and the blade is extremely sharp, horribly sharp, and the flickering luster makes people tremble.

    At a glance, people can see that the ability of the demon ripper is concentrated on the sharp and unparalleled blades. Even its natural skills and noumenon skills are all the application of those blades.

    As for the devil blaster, his head is similar to that of the devil Ripper, and his body is somewhat bent. However, he is not as thin as the devil Ripper, but slightly stronger.

    The scales on the body are also blue and black, but its arms are different from the devil Ripper.

    The arm of the demon blaster, one claw, looks a little small and the proportion is abnormal, but the other looks like a gun barrel. The dark nozzle of the gun barrel emits an amazing chill. It seems that something is flying out of it at any time.

    The two new demons looked very restless. They ran around in this underground space. They were very fast and sensitive. They were just born for fighting and killing.

    After a while, the two new demons screamed again, and the scarlet evil eyes fell on the demon parasites.

    "All four of you, go and bring some humans here." the leader of the demon parasitist suddenly said to Tang fan and the other three demon parasitists.

    At this time, he could not reveal his identity, so Tang fan acted together with the three demon parasites.

    Quickly walked to one side, opened the door and went in. Tang fan and the demon parasite kept moving forward and walked in a narrow passage.

    About a hundred meters out, a door slowly opened. Tang fan and three other demon parasites walked in, and a sour smell immediately penetrated into his nostrils.

    This is a cell, about 200 square meters in size. There are many human magic warriors in this cell.

    These human demonic warriors are all captives of demon parasites.

    Tang fan glanced. The human demon warriors imprisoned here were all below the middle level. The highest level was only 19. There were almost more than 100. At this time, they all fell into a coma. They had no response to the arrival of Tang fan and the three demon parasites.

    The three demon parasites grabbed two human ankles and dragged a human magic warrior out of the cell with one hand, while Tang fan also dragged two human magic warriors out with their appearance.

    When Tang fan and others dragged eight human magic warriors to appear, the two new demons rushed over in a scream as if a hungry wolf had found a fat, tender and delicious lamb.

    I saw the three demon parasites throw away, throwing the human demon warrior to the two new demons, and Tang fan also put down the two human demon warriors under his hand.

    The two new demons immediately rushed to the body of the human magic warrior and ate it.

    The scene of gnawing and chewing is extremely bloody, which is much more bloody than the scene of demonized armored soldier ants gnawing at the corpse, because these two new demons gnaw and destroy the corpse of human magic warriors.

    As the corpse of the human demon warrior was gnawed, Tang fan keenly grasped that the power breath of the two new demons fluctuated, even strengthened a little and improved rapidly.

    When they ate the body of a human demon warrior, Tang fan found that the level of the two new demons had directly broken through from level 11 to level 14.

    With, nibble

 Chapter 669

    The door of the cell was closed.

    Tang fan and four other demon parasites stood outside the door.

    Bursts of shrill cries, mixed with the sound of biting and chewing, kept coming out of the cell through the door.

    Even if he didn''t see the scene with his own eyes, Tang fan can imagine what happened in his mind.

    More than 100 human magic warriors are still in a coma without the slightest resistance. In the face of two new demons who eat the blood and flesh of human magic warriors, we can imagine their end.

    The sound of biting and chewing was made by two new demons gnawing at the flesh and blood of human demonic warriors. Bursts of dense sounds came out, which made people feel creepy and terrible.

    "Jie Jie... Eat... Eat as much as you can... Eat more to become stronger..." the leader of the demon parasitist said with a weird and creepy laugh.

    Several times, Tang fan couldn''t help but almost wanted to fight.

    Especially when the two new demons entered the cell, but Tang fan''s reason restrained him again.

    He knew that if he took action at this time, he could kill the four demon parasites and the two new demons, or even kill all the dozens of other demon parasites.

    However, Tang fan also knows that if he really takes action, killing so many demon parasites will certainly cause some movement. After all, this is the temporary headquarters of demon parasites and their territory. Once anything happens, it is likely to attract their attention. At that time, Tang fan''s purpose will be difficult or even impossible to achieve.

    Moreover, even if Tang fan can kill them this time and temporarily save this group of unconscious human magic warriors, how can he take them out?

    With less than medium-level strength, these human magic warriors will only have a dead end in case of conflict with the devil parasites here, and Tang fan''s exposure will also suffer along with other imprisoned human magic warriors.

    Tang fan doesn''t think that there are only so many than 100 magic warriors here.

    Therefore, patience, patience. At present, there is only patience.

    The sound of gnawing mouth came out continuously, which made Tang fan clench his fists under his robe sleeve, especially the demon parasite who kept making strange laughter. Tang fan beat his mouth to pieces with one punch.

    This practice is very cruel. Tang fan himself knows that it is cruel and cold-blooded to exchange the lives of more than 100 human magic warriors for the success of his actions. However, he has no choice.

    Between the success and failure of the action, Tang fan chose a path of success. He can''t expose himself because of these people, and can''t scrap the purpose of his action this time. Therefore, sacrificing them is a way, although it''s really cruel and cold-blooded.

    Took a deep breath.

    "Your sacrifice will not be in vain." Tang fan can only say so in his heart. This may be a kind of self comfort or a wordless commitment to them: "don''t worry, I will destroy them, kill these demon parasites and kill these new evil demons!"

    It was like an oath. For a moment, it lit up Tang fan''s soul. At that moment, Tang fan knew that from now on, he had embarked on a road completely opposite to the devil parasitists. After that, there was another goal in his life: destroy the devil parasitist organization and kill all the devil parasitists, It is not only revenge for today''s sacrificial human magic warriors, but also revenge for those slaughtered humans, but also to fulfill their vows.

    After making the oath, Tang fan''s heart calmed down and listened to the chewing sound coming from the cell, as well as the two powerful breath fluctuations.

    More than 100 human magic warriors have been gnawed, which is enough for the two new demons to break through to the middle level and become more powerful at the middle level.

    Time passed little by little. About two hours later, the gnawing sound in the cell gradually quieted down.

    Roar

    Suddenly, two violent roars came out of the cell, which contained the breath of evil and a deep desire for destruction.

    The fluctuation of the power breath emitted by the two new demons gradually became stable and stable to a certain extent.

    Immediately, the first demon parasitist opened the door of the cell. In a moment, a burning smell of blood rushed out of the cell, like a surge of tide and waves. At that moment, Tang fan seemed to have a feeling of being in the sea of blood, as if he was being submerged by the water of the sea of blood, as if countless broken bodies were floating around him.

    This feeling was only for a moment. Tang fan looked into the cell. One bone after another lay in a mess. The bones were full of gnawed teeth.

    The two new demons, standing in the center of the bones, raised their heads and roared. A thin blood mist was floating around their bodies.

    The size of the two new demons has increased several times compared with before. At this time, they have reached a height of about three meters. Their appearance is more ferocious, more domineering and more powerful visual impact.

    There seemed to be a layer of darkness in the scarlet eyes. This darkness not only did not weaken the momentum of the new devil, but made the evil smell stronger.

    Swept by such scarlet evil eyes, Tang fan''s spirit jumped slightly and his heart was cold, as if an evil idea was about to erode and affect him.

    Tang fan is almost sure that if it is not a magic warrior with spiritual strength and the level does not reach the high level, once he is stared at by such eyes, his combat effectiveness will decline, and even those with weak mind and not firm enough will be directly affected, lose their reason and become crazy and evil.

    Staring at the two new demons, Tang fan saw their attributes again.

    "Demon Ripper (especially fast): one of the new demons evolved from the demon cub, level 29. Talent skill: phantom chop. Ontology skill: split chop and high-speed triple chop."

    "Demon blaster (flame enhancement): one of the new demons evolved from the demon cub, level 29. Talent skill: fire blasting. Noumenon skill: flame bomb and bomb spray." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 670

    Tang fan got a chance.

    The devil Ripper and the devil blaster, because they have eaten the flesh and blood of dozens of human demon warriors, have soared all the way to level 29. They not only have strong combat effectiveness, but also show their amazing potential.

    This made the leading demon parasitist extremely excited. It took Tang fan and three other demon parasitists, as well as the demon Ripper and the demon blaster, out of the underground space and back to the ground. Then, the demon parasitist asked Tang fan and three other demon parasitists to wait for orders, And it itself took the demon Ripper and the demon blaster into a dark room.

    The demon Ripper and the demon blaster after the upgrade are not so obedient. Fortunately, the demon parasites have corresponding control means. Otherwise, they really can''t help the powerful demon Ripper and the demon blaster.

    After a while or so, the demon parasite reappeared, but the demon Ripper and the demon blaster seemed to disappear.

    "You two, go to the underground prison and bring two humans up." the leader of the devil parasitist said to Tang fan and one of the devil parasitists, with a solemn voice in a low voice. Tang fan didn''t know why.

    Naturally, Tang fan must obey such orders first.

    However, Tang fan doesn''t know where the underground prison is? How should I get in? Fortunately, there was a demon parasite walking with him. Tang fan pretended to be a step slow and deliberately lagged behind in order to let the demon parasite lead the way.

    This demon parasite naturally won''t know this, because Tang fan''s disguise is very successful, and the breath fluctuation leaked from him is almost no different from that of the demon parasite.

    Only Tang fan, who has strong spiritual power and strong subtle control over spiritual power, can do this. If Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin act together and mix here, they simply can''t do this level of breath simulation, and it''s easy to expose flaws and be found.

    This action also made Tang fan feel that this is an opportunity, a good opportunity.

    The underground prison is a place of detention. Contact the more than 100 human magic warriors who were detained before. Tang fan suddenly thought, is this underground prison the place where human magic warriors are really detained, and are the people of the thorn rose regiment also detained in the underground prison?

    "The strength of those two new demons has improved rapidly. If only we could improve the level so quickly." Tang fan suddenly opened his mouth. His voice also deliberately imitated the harsh metal friction sound of the demon parasite, and it was Yin Ze Ze, as if the Yin wind had blown.

    "You think so," said the demon parasite "But you''re right. Just the new demons bred by ordinary human demonic warriors have this potential and strength. If you use underground prison for those human demonic warriors, the new demons bred by parasites will be more powerful. At that time, our organization will have more powerful warriors. The advent of the new world is just around the corner."

    "That''s right."

    While casually echoing, Tang fan digested the information revealed in the words of the demon parasite.

    It seems that the so-called underground prison should be held by the more powerful magic warriors in human beings. In addition, the demon parasitist inadvertently revealed that the new demons bred by parasitizing with more powerful human magic warriors will have more terrible potential.

    After sorting out these thoughts, Tang fan felt a chill in his heart, looked for the topic again, said it casually, and tried to inquire about the news without revealing any flaws.

    The demon parasite had no doubt at all. When Tang fan took the initiative to speak, he said one sentence at a time, vaguely revealing a lot of information inadvertently.

    Of course, for this demon parasite, the information it inadvertently revealed is nothing at all. It believes that Tang fan knows it.

    And Tang fan also learned what he wanted to know from these words.

    For example, in the underground prison, there are indeed those high-level and powerful human demon warriors in the God of war base; for example, in this temporary demon parasitist base camp, the number of demon parasitists exceeds 1000, and all of them are at the middle level. In addition, there are thousands of demon parasitists less than the middle level wandering Look for the surviving human demonic warriors in the God of war base. As for ordinary humans, they are not within the target of demon parasitism, because ordinary humans cannot mutate into demon parasitists, nor can they be parasitized to give birth to new demons.

    Finally, Tang fan also knows that there are several more powerful than medium-level demon parasites in this temporary base camp of demon parasites. Tang fan guesses that they should be high-level demon parasites.

    However, the devil parasitist didn''t know which level of the high level he had reached. Tang fan naturally couldn''t find out.

    However, when Tang fan knew that there were high-level demon parasites here, he was awestruck and secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he didn''t act recklessly.

    If the level of those high-level demon parasites is not high, Tang fan is not afraid, but if the level is high, it is definitely a strong enemy and is not so easy to deal with, which makes Tang fan more vigilant.

    The high-level, especially the devil parasite, is very sensitive to the fluctuation of breath, which is far beyond human beings. This is also the reason why Tang fan dare not act rashly.

    Following the demon parasite, Tang fan kept turning and thinking about all kinds of possibilities. Suddenly, Tang fan felt that this action would be very difficult and not sure.

    After all, the demon parasite is too powerful, and on his own side, there is only one high-level. The frost bone dragon garur is still in the recovery period of injury and can''t be of any use.

    For a moment, Tang fan suddenly felt confused by the shortage of manpower. Suddenly, he had an idea of developing his own forces and cultivating loyal and powerful men.

    Immediately, dispel these thoughts. Now is not the time to consider them.

    A rustling sound sounded. In front of me, a wall rose slowly, revealing an entrance. Then, a rotten smell rushed out of it... (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 671

    Thick lead gray clouds are pasted on the sky, low and dark, as if they were going to collapse and roll down. There is a deep depressing atmosphere between heaven and earth. When someone looks up at the sky, he will feel that the sky may collapse at any time, and it becomes difficult to breathe.

    The obelisk of Ares base is still so eye-catching, standing on the earth like a beacon.

    The wind swept by, cold and rippling.

    I don''t know if it''s because of the devil parasite, there seems to be a light fog around the spire. The fog is cold and frightening.

    Inside the Obelisk are two bodies.

    At this time, a sound of trampling on the ground came from a distance, accompanied by bursts of metal impact, like a golden horse.

    The sound came again and again, just like waves of tide. It was the sound of horse hoofs.

    It shows that some horses are galloping in the direction of the obelisk.

    The voice became louder and louder, and then the ground shook slightly. Soon, a figure appeared in the gray fog in the distance, as if it rushed out of the fog and brought up wisps of gray and white fog. Then, other knights did the same one after another and collected all their horses.

    Then, as the knight captain stepped into the obelisk, the metal war shoes trampled on the ground and made neat, sonorous and powerful sounds.

    Eleven Knights entered the obelisk, looked around, went to the lower floor, immediately started the elevator and began to enter the Ares base.

    "Captain, the smell here is cold. It seems that there are traces of demon parasites here."

    When the eleven Knights came to the ground and walked out of the elevator, they immediately felt the cold smell in the surrounding air, which made them feel very familiar,

    Because they have fought with the devil parasite many times, they are very familiar with the fluctuation of the devil parasite''s breath. If they feel it a little, they can know whether it is emitted by the devil parasite.

    "There are not only traces of demon parasites, but this base may have been occupied by demon parasites."

    After looking around, the knight captain carefully felt the cold and gloomy breath in the air, and immediately said in a deep voice.

    As a captain, his strength is much stronger than his team members, and he knows more about the devil parasite, so he naturally has more voice.

    "Occupy! Captain, Ares base is also a powerful base. Will it be occupied so easily?" the team members immediately exclaimed.

    "The devil parasite organization is stronger than before." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 672

    The eleven Knights took out their badges one after another. Immediately, they shone on the ground in front of them, and the light burst out, falling on the ground like the strong light of a semiconductor flashlight.

    Then, you can see that in the strong light, there is a virtual shadow. It goes along the strong light to the ground and quickly becomes larger. When it reaches the ground, it becomes the size of the original war horse.

    "Mount!"

    As soon as the knight captain waved, he immediately turned over and mounted one by one.

    In the pattering sound, the front legs of the war horses were raised high and stirred. Soon, the hind legs kicked hard, and the eleven war horses rushed out like gusts of wind.

    The sound of kicking shook the ground and spread away. Eleven war horses galloped at high speed with their knights, like eleven hurricanes.

    These knights are very familiar with the smell of demon parasites. Therefore, they are moving in the direction of the Montenegrin regiment, because the cold smell from there fluctuates most strongly.

    ¡­¡­

    This is the so-called underground prison.

    The cold and decaying breath rushed out from the inside, and a forest cold shrouded around.

    In front of Tang fan''s eyes is a passage. It''s straight ahead. It doesn''t seem to see the end.

    The ground of the channel is black, as if there is a trace of black breath floating from it.

    The devil parasitist took the lead in entering, and Tang fan followed him. Suddenly, he trembled unconsciously, and a cold breath invaded his whole body. Tang fan quickly dispersed it.

    At the same time, Tang fan also carefully observed the demon parasite in front and found that it was not attacked by this cold and cold breath like himself. It seems that the demon parasite with cold and cold nature is very consistent with this breath.

    As the demon parasite walked in, Tang fan carefully looked at the left and right sides, both of which were cells.

    The cells are all fences made of arm thick and thin steel, in which all human magic warriors are held.

    When Tang fan glanced over, he saw that all these human magic warriors were in a coma, but their level was much higher than that of more than 100 human magic warriors outside.

    And Tang fan found that the more he went to the inner cell, the stronger the strength of these human magic warriors.

    Tang fan was also a little surprised to find that the number of magic warriors at the medium level in the God of war base was somewhat unexpected, not as few as he thought, of course, not many, at least a lot different from the devil parasites.

    Further inside, the prisoners were basically middle-level magic warriors, and Tang fan also saw Mudan, the battle group of the thorn rose battle group, and several soldiers who were also the thorn rose battle group.

    At this time, they were all in a coma and were detained inside. It was difficult for Tang fan to do it for a while.

    Now the problem has become very difficult. Tang fan once again feels the embarrassment of insufficient people available. If his men have several decent high-level soldiers, or Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin have become high-level soldiers, he will not be so passive at this time.

    The door of one of the cells was opened, and the demon parasite entered and came out with a human demon warrior in one hand.

    These two human magic warriors have a level of level 22. They should be good among human magic warriors. The potential of the new demons bred by their parasitism should be more powerful.

    To tell the truth, Tang fan doesn''t want two human magic warriors to be taken away. What is waiting for them is a dead end, and will increase their strength for each other.

    Under the dark source''s robe, Tang fan''s face was uncertain.

    His heart was hesitating, what should he do? How should I choose?

    Do you sacrifice these people to save others, or do you do it now?

    Hesitation, struggle... Tang fan''s heart is in a fierce struggle at this time.

    "Let''s go."

    The demon parasite dragged one of the human demon warriors, threw the other to Tang fan, and strode outside the prison.

    Tang fan looked around again, and then slowly radiated his mental strength. He scanned the underground prison. He found no strange place to scan. The wall was also metal and very strong.

    "Don''t go quickly!" the demon parasite looked back and saw that Tang fan was still standing where he was. He couldn''t help shouting and said.

    "Don''t go," said Tang fan, who finally finished thinking and made a decision. His voice became cold and contained strong anger.

    "Your voice..." the demon parasitist found that Tang fan''s voice was different in a moment, but before it finished, he saw a magic wand suddenly appear in Tang fan''s hand, waved it, and immediately a chain shot out quickly. In an instant, he tied the demon parasitist into zongzi. Even his mouth was tied and couldn''t make any sound.

    Medium level skill: magic chain.

    The magic chain directly binds the demon parasite completely, and the whole becomes a wood like standing on the ground motionless.

    Tang fan breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that his practice was likely to be exposed, but he really couldn''t stand it.

    The powerful spiritual power of the necromancer can keep him calm, but it will not erase his blood.

    With another wave of his hand, a death sting flew out and shot at the demon parasite, killing it.

    Tang fan''s figure moved, caught the body of the demon parasite, slowly fell to the ground, absorbed its soul power, and then put the body into the summoning space. This is

 Chapter 673

    The sky curtain of Ares base is dark, dark and frightening.

    The station of the black station regiment is like a sleeping archaic giant beast crawling under the dark sky, wantonly emitting bursts of cold and cold breath fluctuations, almost as if it were moving with its teeth and claws.

    Looking from a distance, this station immediately gives people a feeling of sleeping trolls. It is extremely dangerous. In a trance, it is like turning into a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. There are people who can''t get in and out. People who are a little timid don''t even dare to get close to it.

    At this time, the sound of a horse''s hoof trampling on the ground, and waves of noise mixed into one, like waves of tide.

    In the dark fog, in a trance, figures appeared one after another, galloping like waves.

    It was the eleven knights who had approached the base of the Montenegrin regiment.

    These war horses are worthy of being demonized horses. They are many times better than ordinary horses in terms of strength, endurance and speed. Camels can still run at high speed for such a long time with a weight of 500 or 600 kilograms.

    "Captain, it seems that the regiment station in front should be the temporary base camp of the demon parasites."

    As the horses galloped, one of the Knights said, in a clear and pleasant voice, impressively a female knight.

    "Captain, there should be a lot of demon parasites in that station," said another knight.

    "Yes, there are at least hundreds of demon parasites in this station." the knight captain said in a deep voice, his tone trembling slightly. It sounded like fear because of fear, but his knights knew that it was not trembling because of fear, but trembling because of excitement.

    They also have this excitement and excitement, which can kill demon parasites.

    Whenever they kill the devil parasite, there will be a sense of satisfaction and achievement in their hearts, which makes them feel very comfortable.

    Otherwise, they will not risk their lives all the way to find traces of demon parasites and kill them. With their strength, they can build their own powerful forces in a large base.

    "Kill!"

    The captain of the knight suddenly gave a sharp drink, and the murderous gas burst out, like the instant eruption of volcanic magma.

    "Kill!"

    The ten Knights under his command also followed Qi Qi with a fierce drink. Immediately, the killing intention was like a huge wave, almost condensed into a real body, rushed out into the sky, and turned into a sharp sword to pierce the dark fog and stir it fiercely.

    This murderous spirit, undisguised, with a strong hostility, spread away in an instant, and was immediately perceived by a team of demon parasitists in front.

    "An enemy is approaching."

    The demon parasite team quickly moved in the direction of the knight, and the two teams were about to meet.

    The eleven Knights made an action together, their left and right hands went down and grabbed the two long poles.

    With a clang, the two long poles were combined in an instant and turned into a knight''s long gun almost three meters long. The right hand held the gun pole, and one was clamped in a creaking nest, which fixed the knight''s long gun firmly. It was as sharp as a spear that could penetrate everything, pointing straight ahead, flashing a soul-stirring cold awn.

    Immediately, the spear tips drooped slightly, and eleven Knights lined up to charge. All the spear tips were aimed at a demon parasite.

    "Kill!"

    It''s killing.

    The small group of demon parasites were scared to death.

    The charge of eleven Knights was originally very terrible, especially the charge of heavy knights. The momentum was like thousands of troops rushing together, as if countless thunders were blowing in the sky, and the earth was about to be broken.

    Even if the level of these demon parasites is better than that of these Knights by one or two levels, they don''t dare to resist this devastating charge. Moreover, the level of these demon parasites is not as good as these eleven knights.

    The devil parasites turned and fled with a strange cry, but their speed was not as fast as the war horses that had entered the charging state. It was too fast, more than three times faster than the running just now. That speed was as terrible as lightning. The wind roared and the air was broken.

    The knight''s long gun rushed forward with the galloping horse. In an instant, the sound of piercing the body sounded, and the creepy sound was accompanied by the shrill screams.

    In an instant, all the bodies of those demon parasites were pierced by the knight''s long gun, pierced from the back and out of the chest. The sharp gun tip had a touch of forest cold light, and a touch of blood red could be seen faintly.

    Then, the arms of the eleven Knights shook, and a bright yellow light suddenly spread from the arms and washed through the barrel of the knight''s long gun. The hissing sound rushed into the chest of the demon parasite like hitting water and poured into the whole body. In a moment, the scream of the demon parasite became more and more desolate.

    Then, the eleven Knights threw away, and immediately, the bodies of eleven demon parasites were thrown out.

    The bright yellow light is their own special fighting energy, a fighting energy belonging to the light system, which has a fatal killing effect on the existence of the dark system of demon parasites.

    The eleven Knights did not show any signs of stopping. Instead, they were even more powerful and charged with greater intensity, just like the raging waves.

    The earth shook and the sound of horses'' hoofs sounded like countless running thunder. The gate of the black mountain regiment''s station shook.

    "Enemy attack!"

    Although there were only eleven knights, the momentum caused was like hundreds of soldiers attacking together. At once, the two demon parasite guards at the gate shouted loudly.

    Then, the gate opened quickly. From behind the gate, a wave of demon parasites rushed out, about thirty.

    More than thirty demon parasites rushed out of the gate and saw the eleven Knights charging. The momentum of galloping at a high speed was like a towering wave, which made people afraid.

    In the face of this terrible charge, more than 30 demon parasites were stunned at first and were immediately deterred. The momentum was so suppressed that they were unable to control and stabilize.

    The ground under his feet was shaking more than 30 demon parasites almost fell.

    "Kill!"

    The spears of the eleven Knights flashed a bright yellow light again. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 674

    The arrival of the eleven knights and launched an assault, which caused strong damage to the devil parasites in the black mountain regiment, and immediately caused a commotion of a large number of devil parasites in the camp.

    Dozens of demon parasites, without resistance under the long guns of 11 knights, were killed under the charge of heavy war horses, and the shrill howls of death came one after another.

    The fighting energy cultivated by the eleven knights is extremely harmful to the devil parasite, almost like an enemy. Even if the level of the eleven knights is not as good as the devil parasite, and there is a difference of one level and two levels, they can fight the devil parasite across levels and even kill them, Because the fighting energy they cultivate has an obvious restraining effect on the Demon power of the demon parasite.

    ¡­¡­

    In the underground prison, Tang fan didn''t know that eleven unexpected visitors came to the God of war base, and the eleven visitors were very fierce. They directly launched an assault on the demon parasite organization, and made an undisguised frontal assault.

    At this time, a naked massacre was taking place in the camp of the Montenegrin regiment. It seemed that no demon parasite could stop the eleven knights, just like being swallowed up under the towering waves.

    At this time, the problem Tang fan encountered was a little tricky.

    He found that these human magic warriors imprisoned in underground prisons were in a coma one by one, and the reason for their coma was that the spiritual sea was locked and blocked by a spiritual force that did not belong to them. Therefore, the consciousness was isolated and the whole talent would be in a coma.

    If we want them to wake up, we must lift the blockade of that spiritual force.

    It is not difficult for Tang fan to lift the blockade of that spiritual force. The key problem is that Tang fan knows that when he lifts the blockade of that spiritual force, the owner of that spiritual force will immediately feel and know what happened.

    Up to now, Tang fan has not encountered any opponent with strong spiritual power since he obtained the Necromancer''s book and became a necromancer, because being able to block other people''s spiritual sea with spiritual power requires not only strong spiritual power, but also a certain degree of control and application of spiritual power.

    Therefore, Tang fan did not immediately lift the spiritual blockade of these magic warriors, but checked the past one by one. Finally, Tang fan''s heart sank and was very dignified.

    "It''s the same spiritual force. These human magic warriors are blocked by the same person or demon parasite."

    Talking to himself, Tang fan knew how arduous it was to use his spiritual power to block the spiritual power of hundreds of middle-level magic warriors.

    Even Tang fan himself is not fully sure to do this, because this spiritual blockade is at the cost of consuming his own spiritual power. Although it is not a permanent consumption and can be recovered, it takes a long time to recover. Tang fan himself feels that even he can''t afford this consumption.

    This situation deepened Tang fan''s dignity in his heart.

    For this spiritual master who had never met, he began to have three fears.

    "In any case, the changes here will be known sooner or later. Originally, I wanted to delay time, wake up all these people and condense them into a force, so as to kill them out of here and escape from the sky, but now it seems that as soon as I unlock their spiritual blockade, they will be found and exposed immediately."

    "The difference is just a little later and a little earlier. In that case, there is nothing to hesitate. Lift."

    Tang fan immediately decided to say.

    To lift the spiritual blockade of the spiritual sea, Tang fan must use his spiritual power to forcibly break the blockade.

    Therefore, Tang fan immediately mobilized his spiritual power and burst into the spiritual sea of one of the human magic warriors. He saw that the spiritual sea of the human magic warrior was covered with a light film with black luster.

    This layer of film envelops the whole spiritual sea. It seems to be protecting the spiritual sea, but it actually blocks the spiritual sea.

    All Tang fan needs to do is break this film.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power is light silver, cold and ruthless, cold and sharp, and that layer of film is light black, with a dark smell that seems to freeze his soul, in which a kind of corruption and evil reverberate.

    Tang fan controlled his spiritual force, instantly condensed into the shape of an awl, and then stabbed at the light black film.

    When Tang fan''s concentrated spiritual power cone stabbed the light black spiritual power film, the film immediately rebounded and gave birth to a recoil force. It was cold and cold, with a violent surge like the sea tide, as if to smash Tang fan''s spiritual power cone stab.

    That kind of bleak and cold almost frozen Tang fan''s spiritual power, which surprised Tang fan suddenly. The whole spiritual power cone stabbed immediately turned like a drill bit. It immediately unloaded the rebounding power and drilled hard on the spiritual power film.

    After all, Tang fan came prepared and launched an assault. Although the other party also responded in time, he was still a small step behind. Such a small step is enough to decide the outcome.

    As soon as Tang fan exerted his strength, he controlled the violent output of his spiritual power. Under the crazy drilling, all the rebound power was removed. Tang fan''s spiritual power cone stab bombarded the spiritual power film with an extremely overbearing attitude.

    Suddenly, the sound of Bo was like a bubble being punctured, and the spiritual force film was punctured by Tang fan''s spiritual force cone.

    Once a small hole is broken, the rest will quickly collapse, just like a thousand mile dike destroyed by a small ant nest.

    At the moment when the light black spiritual force film was broken, in an underground secret room in the black mountain regiment station, there was a sudden buzzing in the dark, and two sharp fine awns were shot out of the dark like a laser, leaving two bright light traces in the dark and slowly dissipated.

    "Jie Jie... Someone can unlock my spiritual blockade. It seems that he is also an expert proficient in the application of spiritual power. Let me see how powerful your spiritual power is, Jie Jie..."

    As the two fine awns disappeared into the darkness, the strange and creepy laughter also slowly quieted down. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 675

    There are hundreds of human magic warriors blocked by spiritual force. Tang fan needs to lift them one by one. Although it is not a very difficult thing to lift this spiritual force blockade, it is nothing if it is only one, two or ten.

    However, there are hundreds of them. It also needs to consume Tang fan''s mental strength. The most important thing is that it''s very tired.

    However, while Tang fan consumed about one tenth of his spiritual power, he was not without harvest. At least, in this slight spiritual resistance, he gained something, and seemed more comfortable with the application of spiritual power.

    At the same time, this slight confrontation also gave Tang fan a deeper understanding of the spiritual power of the spiritual master. However, this understanding is still superficial.

    Because this confrontation takes Tang fan as the initiative, while the other party is passive, and it is only a spiritual force left by the other party. The collision of levels is always limited.

    However, when Tang fan untied the blockade of one of the human magic warriors, he "heard" a voice from the spiritual level. The meaning contained in the voice is very simple, that is, it will come to Tang fan and compete with his spiritual power.

    Therefore, when Tang fan lifted the spiritual sea spirit power blockade of 100 human magic warriors, he immediately entered the state of meditation and raced against time to restore his spiritual power.

    As for those human magic warriors who have been released from the spiritual blockade, they did not wake up immediately. Their spiritual sea has been blocked for too long, and it will take a period of relaxation to revive their consciousness, and then wake up.

    Therefore, more than 100 people still lay motionless on the ground one by one. As for the center of the channel of the underground prison, there was a person sitting in a black robe, breathing as if there were nothing, like a sculpture.

    As time went by, Tang fan was in meditation, and his mental power was slowly recovering at a speed he could feel.

    Fortunately, the mental power consumed by lifting these more than 100 numbers is not much, and the time required for recovery will not be very long.

    About a moment later, suddenly, Tang fan''s spirit sea surged slightly, as if a gust of wind blew across the sea and rolled up several waves. Immediately, Tang fan''s eyebrows beat slowly.

    Naturally, over Tang fan''s spiritual sea, a figure slowly appeared, a figure that looked very light, very light, with only a little outline, could not distinguish between men and women, or even whether it was a human figure, as if coming from nothingness. Step by step, he stepped on Tang fan''s spiritual sea, and gradually condensed from thin to essence.

    When the figure over the spirit sea almost turned into substance, at the gate of the underground prison, a figure appeared silently like a ghost, as if it had stood there a long time ago and never moved, just like forever.

    Tang fan''s figure over the spiritual sea turned into countless smoke with a bang, and then collapsed. Tang fan''s eyes also opened in an instant, shooting two strong fine rays like a laser, sharp and extraordinary.

    For a moment, the figure fell into Tang fan''s eyes.

    Similarly, it''s a black robe.

    However, this black robe seems different from those of demon parasites.

    First of all, the workmanship of the black robe is much more delicate. Moreover, Tang fan also found that the black robe is a magical equipment, but it is only a blue high-quality magical equipment. Although its attribute is not bad, it can not be compared with Tang fan''s source of gray.

    In addition, the black robed figure did not send out a cold and cold breath like those demon parasites, as if it were all introverted. Tang fan was very surprised by this degree of introverted. So far, Tang fan has met people who can introvert his own breath to this point except himself.

    Even Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin can''t do this under the guidance of Tang fan.

    Some things are not gifted and can not be obtained through hard work. They also need some specific factors.

    Tang fan knows that this time, he really encountered an opponent, a powerful opponent he can''t ignore.

    At this time, vaguely, as if there was a surging sound of sea tide in the void, an invisible storm surged out of the black robed figure and rushed to Tang fan.

    Invisible, colorless, silent, but with a strange cold, as if to destroy everything, as if to freeze the soul. This is the release of spiritual power and the impact of spiritual power.

    Fight, start!

    Facing the spiritual impact of the black robed figure, Tang fan''s choice is to face hard regret rather than dodge.

    At that moment, Tang fan immediately mobilized his spiritual strength and turned into a storm like surge.

    Bang

    The huge sound exploded, and in this underground prison, countless echoes shook away.

    It was as if the whole underground prison had been hit hard by a huge hammer, and the violent vibration shook up.

    The sound of the terrible and violent storm roared and shook away, impacting on the walls of the underground prison. The whole underground prison seemed to shake up, with a feeling that it was about to collapse.

    The first confrontation between the spiritual power of the black robed figure and Tang fan''s spiritual power, the frontal collision, the power is terrible and boundless, like the sea in the fury.

    Mental power is not the same, just like fighting energy has different attributes.

    A person''s mental strength is related to the individual.

    For example, the figure in black robe, its spiritual power, has a cold and gloomy breath, just like it diffuses from the depths of the abyss, full of the smell of corruption and evil.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power is cold, like a blade, as if everything between heaven and earth would be broken and cut under his spiritual power.

    Different mental power attributes will have different effects when acting.

    The direct result of the collision of these two spiritual forces is shock, and an invisible shock wave shocks away.

    Under this invisible shock wave, Tang fan and the robes of the black robe figure seemed to swing wildly and ring like the wind.

    This spiritual confrontation belongs to a spiritual confrontation. The two sides seem to be flat, and no one occupies the top. However, Tang fan knows that this is just a test. The real confrontation will only begin next. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 676

    "Jie Jie Jie......"

    Yin Ze Ze and deep laughter suddenly came from under the black robed figure. Bursts of laughter seemed like Yin wind bursts, which made people cold and tremble uncontrollably.

    The voice of this black robed figure seems to spread away with its unique spiritual power.

    "Yes, yes, you are the one I have met so fa

 Chapter 677

    "Spiritual counterattack!"

    The spiritual vortex directly engulfs Tang fan''s spiritual storm. Then, the vortex rotates counterclockwise. The rotation speed is very fast. It is like a black hole collapse. It condenses and compresses into a ball, with a faint dark luster. It is the size of a basketball. In a moment, it turns into a spiral energy bomb in the high-speed rotation and bombards Tang fan.

    This blow is still an attack of spiritual power, but it is the sum of Tang fan''s spiritual storm and the spiritual vortex of the figure in black robe. The power is incomparable. The terrorist power from the void is like countless lightning explosions, which greatly changes Tang fan''s face.

    "No hard resistance!"

    For a moment, Tang fan told himself.

    In the face of such a blow, in fact, if Tang fan is willing, he can still defeat it by hard hitting. However, the price of doing so is to consume a lot of his spiritual strength.

    For the current situation, consuming a lot of mental power is obviously not a good thing, which will be very unfavorable to him. Every mental power is so precious.

    Therefore, at the moment when the spiritual spiral energy bomb came, Tang fan''s body flashed and disappeared in another place, while the spiritual spiral energy bomb roared past in the sharp sound, bombarded on the iron pole of the cell, crossed the bombardment wall in an instant, and disappeared deeply.

    Mental power is also a kind of energy, but no more than other energy.

    Although energy is different from physical attack, spiritual power is more mysterious and nihilistic among all kinds of energy.

    Mental attack can adjust the damage object according to the will of the releaser, which can''t be done by other energies.

    For example, the spiritual spiral energy bomb just now targeted Tang fan and directly ignored others. Therefore, when hitting iron bars and walls, it did not cause any damage, but disappeared. This is the deliberate harm of the black robed figure to the soul and the spiritual sea. Of course, if the black robed figure is willing, You can also adjust which spiritual spiral energy bomb causes physical damage to iron bars and walls.

    Other energies can''t. bombard the past, and what you hit is what you hurt.

    Tang fan dodged. It didn''t seem to be beyond the expectation of the black robe figure, because the black robe figure felt that if it was replaced, it would also avoid, rather than choose hard resistance.

    "Yes, next, take me again."

    The black robed figure suddenly said with a strange smile. Soon, it raised its hands, and the hands under the black robe moved quickly, with waves of mental power surging.

    Immediately, Tang fan caught an unusual breath, and the fluctuation was quietly overflowing from the void.

    "What does it want?"

    Tang fan wondered in his heart.

    At this time, changes occurred suddenly. In front of the black robed figure, a void door appeared in a trance, just like it was constructed by spiritual force. Then, from the void door, a hot wave came out as if it melted everything in the world, and a roar that was not human, just like it came from eternity, With endless fury and vicissitudes.

    At this moment, Tang Fansheng had a feeling, as if he saw another world and was deeply shocked.

    At this moment, the outline of a fire red figure appeared rapidly. Then, with a hot wave surging out, the fire red figure rushed out of the door of nothingness.

    The hot breath of terror shook away in an instant, and the surrounding space seemed to be boiled on the campfire.

    This burning breath fluctuated, and even Tang fan felt that it was too hot to bear.

    When the fiery red figure completely appeared, Tang fan saw it clearly.

    It''s a strange species. It''s Tang fan

 Chapter 678

    "If you want to play calling, please play with you."

    With a sneer, Tang fan immediately appeared the rod of destruction in his hand. Then, Tang fan waved the rod of destruction and appeared quickly in front of him.

    This is a skeleton. The pale skeleton is surrounded by wisps of thin red fog, which is very hot. In addition, the skeleton''s hand also holds a fire red one handed long sword, which vaguely has a hot smell.

    This skeleton swordsman is the skeleton warrior summoned by Tang fan in the storm base. It is level 30 and has quite strong strength.

    After the call, Tang fan suddenly found that the skeleton swordsman''s breath fluctuated and became a little unstable. It looked high and low, like a wave.

    "Is this skeleton swordsman going to break through level 31?" Tang fan thought and said to himself.

    Summoned creatures, especially the skeletons he summoned, will be strengthened little by little in the summoning space and finally break through the level, which has been confirmed by Tang fan.

    The skeleton swordsman spent a lot of time in the summoning space. Although the level is not low, it''s time to break through now.

    Tang fan suddenly looks forward to what the skeleton swordsman will look like when he breaks through level 31. After all, the skeleton swordsman has many skills and is a good hand. Once he breaks through level 31, it is also a help.

    "Undead, you can summon!"

    A sharp voice full of incredible surprise came from the mouth of the black robed figure. In its view, it seemed so incredible.

    Originally, it wanted to summon elemental creatures to help itself fight and defeat Tang fan. For it, it''s the best to defeat and kill Tang fan. It doesn''t matter whether it uses spiritual power or other means.

    Therefore, when it summons the fire element, it will be a little proud, but it did not expect that the other party can also summon, and still summon the undead. It seems that the level of this skeleton is higher than the fire element it summons.

    "Come on, kill him."

    As soon as he was angry, the black robe angrily said. Immediately, the fire element opened his arms and immediately appeared a group of fire bombs on the left and right. In the roar, one group roared at Tang fan and the other at the skeleton swordsman.

    "Insect carving skill." Tang fan sneered. Soon, he saw the skeleton swordsman raise his arm and brush twice. Two fire red sword shadows flashed past, and the sword shadow hit two regiments of fire bombs in an instant.

    Two banging sounds sounded, and two fire bombs were defeated and exploded in an instant.

    Soon, the skeleton swordsman raised his arm, lifted up his long sword from bottom to top, and a fire red sword Qi bombarded from the blade like a wave and hit the fire element.

    Body skill: Sword Qi wave.

    After a sword breath wave, another bone claw of the skeleton swordsman was slowly wiped on the blade. The blade of the long sword seemed to live in an instant, but it was covered with a thick layer of flame flow like magma.

    Noumenon skill: blade with fire.

    The blade with fire immediately increases the destructive power of the long sword by two or three times.

    Then, the skeleton swordsman pushed hard on the ground, his whole body turned into an arrow off the ground, flew at low altitude and shot at the black robe. With a sword, it seemed to pierce the black robe, and the air became more hot.

    "Die!"

    When the black robe is angry, a spirit bombards out in an instant. If it is hit, the soul of the skeleton swordsman is simply unbearable and is likely to be defeated in an instant.

    But in this regard, Tang fan had expected that it was also a spiritual impact, which instantly defeated the spiritual power of black robe.

    At this time, the skeleton swordsman was close.

    Then, as soon as Tang fan waved the staff of destruction, a ray of destruction shot out towards the black robe.

    "Damn it!"

    The black robe recognized in an instant that the destruction ray was not an attack of spiritual power, and immediately scolded. Immediately, it quickly diffused spiritual power, distributed in front of the body and condensed into an invisible wall.

    With a snort, the wall immediately blocked the destructive rays.

    At this time, the fire element shoots two fire bullets again and shoots at the skeleton swordsman. The skeleton swordsman cuts and defeats the fire bullet twice in a row, and the fire red long sword stabs the fire element like wolf teeth.

    Immediately, on the long red sword, the flame suddenly soared, and quickly condensed, a virtual shadow of the fire dragon immediately appeared, making a terrible roar and roaring at the fire element.

    The speed is too fast, the distance is short, and the power is very strong.

    Talent skill: Dragon breaking.

    The power of Yanlong break is extremely powerful. It hit the fire element in an instant. The level of the fire element was not as good as that of the skeleton swordsman. Under the attack of Yanlong break, it was bombarded without resistance and exploded with a bang.

    Like the explosion of dozens of kilograms of high explosives, the terrible flame turned into a lotus shape and exploded in an instant. The skeleton swordsman was quickly hit and flew under the explosion.

    The black robe could not stop watching the fire element summoned by him be killed.

    "Damn it!"

    Black robe roared again. Soon, he saw his arms open and move. In front of him, there was a nothingness door again, and the terrible roar came out again.

    This time, there was an equally hot breath wave from the door of nothingness, but the heat had not yet passed, and immediately another extremely cold breath wave came out, as if to freeze all things in heaven and earth. Then, in a burst of hissing sound, a force that seemed a little hot but made people feel paralyzed spread out.

    The outline appeared one after another, and several fire elements came out of the nothingness door one after another. Then, there was an ice blue figure. The body outline was very consistent with the fire element, but the appearance color was ice blue, and the smell was extremely cold, as if everything was frozen.

    Then, several purple figures came out one after another.

    "Ice element (cold enhancement): Elemental creature, with strong affinity for cold, lv29. Talent skill: heart of cold. Ontology skill: ice bomb, ice roar."

    "Thunder element (lightning enhancement): Elemental creature with strong affinity for lightning, level 29. Talent skill: heart of lightning. Ontology skill: Lightning blade and thunder roar."

    This time, the black robe showed real strength and directly summoned four fire elements, four ice elements and four thunder elements.

    Moreover, among the twelve summoned elemental creatures, there is also an elite level Elemental creature. Although it is also level 29, its combat effectiveness is one level higher than that of ordinary elemental creatures. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 679

    A whole dozen elemental creatures.

    In the air of the underground prison, the air became very strange. A burst of hot waves came out, followed by bursts of cold, which made people feel as if they were suffering in the double sky of ice and fire.

    Then, there was a fine arc from the thunder element, with a numbing current. The mixture of hot, cold and paralysis was unbearable.

    Twelve, all of them are level 29, and three of them are elite, which means they have level 30 combat effectiveness.

    Such a combination has strong strength. A skeleton swordsman alone can''t fight, even if the skeleton swordsman is about to break through level 31.

    If this skeleton swordsman really has level 31 strength, he is not afraid of these twelve elemental creatures.

    In an instant, Tang fan blew out a spiritual force to destroy the souls of the twelve elemental creatures, but black robe also blew out a spiritual force in time to defeat Tang fan''s spiritual force.

    Tang fan is on guard against the black robed figure. The black robed figure is on guard against him.

    No matter the skeleton swordsman or the twelve elemental creatures, their soul strength is not high enough to resist the spiritual bombardment of Tang fan or black robe.

    Seeing that his spiritual impact was broken, Tang fan was still a little sorry. Immediately, waving the staff of destruction, two figures appeared one after another, and two skeletons stood out.

    One of the skeletons looks very tall and strong, but in fact, if you look carefully, this skeleton is only about two meters high, which is still a little different from the other one. However, when

 Chapter 680

    The fierce power of the skeleton king is unstoppable. There is no enemy in a round under its skeleton sickle. All elemental creatures targeted by it and attacked by the skeleton sickle are immediately killed by it in an instant.

    One Elemental creature after another died under the skeleton King''s giant sickle. The power of the skeleton King''s giant sickle was unexpectedly powerful.

    Originally, the black robe looked at the element creatures who had worked hard to contract. Before they played any role, they had been killed several, which was very distressing.

    However, when the idea of taking the skeleton king as his own came out of his heart, this heartache was replaced by a kind of joy, because the more powerful the skeleton king is, the more help it will get after it competes for possession.

    Before taking the skeleton king as his own, the black robe has begun to think so, as if it is natural for the skeleton king to be occupied by it.

    The giant sickle of the skeleton chopped down again, and another Elemental creature was killed by it. In a moment, it turned into two sections and fell obliquely on the ground.

    The skeleton king raised the giant sickle of the skeleton again, cut down again, and cut to another Elemental creature.

    Twelve elemental creatures, of which the fire element elite fights with the dark skeleton, while the ice element elite fights with the skeleton swordsman. The other ten elemental creatures, the thunder element elite, have been killed by the skeleton king in the state of bloodthirsty rage, and the other nine ordinary elemental creatures can''t stop the skeleton King''s giant sickle.

    Under the skeleton King''s giant sickle, two elemental creatures died at one time. However, in just a few seconds, except for the fire element elite and ice element elite, all the other ten elemental creatures died and died under the skeleton King''s giant sickle.

    The fire element elite fights fiercely with the dark skeleton. The fire element elite is extremely hot. Every attack emits a terrible flame. Although the dark skeleton is not cold, its variant energy is extremely cold, which is better than the general demon parasite.

    Hot and cold confrontation, collision after collision, bursts of smoke rising.

    Similarly, the extremely cold power of the ice element elite surged out again and again, as if to freeze all the air in the surrounding space, while the skeleton swordsman''s bones continuously emitted a trace of heat to resist the invading ice power, and the fiery red sword also continuously emitted bursts of hot fluctuations.

    The fire red long sword is attached to it with the skill of attaching the blade of fire. Its power increases greatly. Every sword cut or stabbed will roll up a scorching strong wind and roar past. The cold ice emitted during the attack of ice elements will be dissolved one after another.

    The battle between the ice element elite and the skeleton swordsman is also fierce, but with the progress of the battle and the passage of time, gradually, the balance begins to tilt towards the skeleton swordsman.

    After all, although it also exists with level 30 combat effectiveness, the original level of ice element elite is only level 29, and its combat effectiveness can only be comparable to that of ordinary level 30. However, skeleton swordsmen master many skills and have good long swords. In addition, the original swordsman''s combat consciousness remains, making this skeleton swordsman like an elite, At this time, the breath fluctuates violently and is about to break through level 31.

    Therefore, there is still a certain gap between the combat effectiveness of ice element elite and skeleton swordsman.

    Gradually, the ice element elite began to be suppressed and at a disadvantage. As for the fire element elite, they fought equally with the dark skeleton, and no one could do anything.

    "Right now!"

    Grasp the situation of the war. After other elemental creatures except fire element elite and ice element elite were killed, when the skeleton king raised the giant sickle of the skeleton and rushed towards it, two sharp and unparalleled essence awns suddenly burst out under the black robe.

    For a moment, a force rushed out of the black robe. It was a spiritual force.

    "You can''t do it." Tang fan snorted coldly. Immediately, it was also a spiritual force that bombarded the spiritual force of the black robe.

    Then, Tang fan''s face changed, because he found that his spiritual power did not defeat the other party''s spiritual power. He also found that the other party''s spiritual power was just a cover up, which contained a consciousness.

    Tang fan secretly said that it was not good. Immediately, he also separated his consciousness. Under the protection of spiritual power, he immediately blasted out and rushed to the skeleton king.

    For a moment, when the consciousness of the black robe burst into the skull King''s head, the skeleton King''s body rushed forward suddenly, as if frozen and motionless, maintaining the posture of waving the giant sickle of the skeleton forward.

    The timing of the black robe was very good.

    If there are other elemental creatures around, when its spiritual consciousness explodes into the skull of the skeleton king, once the skeleton king does not move, the elemental creatures will inevitably attack the skeleton king, and maybe the skeleton king will be hurt.

    If the skeleton King kills the other two element elites, the other two skeletons can deal with it at this time.

    At this time, it can not be disturbed, because most of its consciousness has entered the skull King''s head. To control the skull King directly, its noumenon has no resistance ability.

    Of course, it is also accurate that the human opposite will stop himself, so his consciousness also needs to enter the skull King''s head and will be the same as himself.

    Of course, in fact, Tang fan can also choose to destroy his body first. The consequence of doing so is that all the souls of the black robe will flow into the head of the skeleton king. Once he occupies the body of the skeleton king, it will be a new life.

    At that time, the strong spirit and the terrible body of the skeleton king will increase the strength of the black robe. At that time, maybe Tang fan is not an opponent.

    The consciousness of black robe took the lead in entering the skull King''s head, blasted into its spiritual sea, and turned into a ferocious figure, which was the appearance of a demon parasite.

    The shape of this demon parasite is a little different from that of other demon parasites. It looks thin and weak. It seems that its body will fall down when the wind blows.

    Then, a strong wave of spiritual power radiated from the demon parasite and enveloped in all directions in a radial manner, so as to block the spirit sea of the skeleton king.

    At this time, only a cold hum was heard, and another strong spiritual force invaded and turned into a figure. It was Tang fan''s figure who came in a strong posture and defeated the spiritual force that spread the demon parasite in an instant. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 681

    Tang fan''s consciousness entered the spirit sea of the skeleton king in time, arrived in time, and stopped the imprisonment of the demon parasite on the spirit sea of the skeleton king. Otherwise, if it is slow and the spirit sea of the skeleton king is imprisoned successfully, it will be quite unfavorable to Tang fan.

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie... You came just in time. Let me swallow you here together with your consciousness and refine you into my puppet." the scarlet eyes of the demon parasite suddenly burst into a strong black light. The mixture of black and scarlet makes it look more evil and terrible.

    "That''s impossible." Tang fan lightly replied: "here, your consciousness will be defeated by me, and your spiritual power will become my spiritual power, which will be absorbed by me and become a stepping stone for the promotion of my level power."

    Between words, Tang fan is full of confidence, a kind of confidence in himself.

    "Jie... Ok... It''s good to have self-confidence. Let me see if your self-confidence is arrogant." the demon parasite smiled strangely.

    As he said this, the spirit of the demon parasitists immediately spread out. Soon, a strange scene appeared. One by one, the demon parasitists sprung up from the spirit sea of the skeleton king, as if from nothingness.

    Each of these demon parasites exudes a cold, rotten and evil smell, which fills the spirit sea of the skeleton king, as if it were filled with the world.

    A large number of demon parasites raised their hands and raised their heads one after another to make a terrible roar. This roar gathered into a terrible roar and turned into a storm like concussion. It swept the whole spiritual sea and shook the small spiritual sea of the skeleton king, resulting in turbulent spiritual waves.

    Then, these demon parasites, who seemed to be summoned from nothingness, turned into high-speed dark figures one after another, and swept towards Tang fan like lightning. They all took Tang fan as the target and sent out terrible power fluctuations. This fluctuation was going to destroy Tang fan in an instant.

    In the face of a large number of demonic parasites attacking like an endless army, Tang fan''s eyes coagulated, and his eyes seemed to burst out in an instant.

    Those are two silver lights, like a laser, shooting at the charged demon parasites.

    Suddenly, the sound of puffing sounded, as if something was broken. Two bright silver lasers shot past, and the devil parasites were penetrated one after another.

    The devil parasitists in a straight line were all penetrated under the fierce light of the bright silver light. In an instant, the figures of these devil parasitists rushed forward kept making a puffing sound. Soon, the figures of these devil parasitists quickly faded, and then disappeared like light smoke.

    If it was outside, Tang fan would never be able to do such a thing. Of course, the devil parasitist could not summon countless devil parasitists in an instant.

    Because this is the spiritual sea, Tang fan and the demon parasite appear here purely in consciousness, so everything is possible.

    The numerous devil parasites summoned by the devil parasitists are evolved from their own spiritual power, and the bright silver light from Tang fan''s eyes is also condensed from Tang fan''s spiritual power.

    They are pure ideology. Without the constraints of the body, they can give full play to the greatest extent, and they are still on the spiritual sea. There is no need to worry that the spiritual consciousness can not exist for a long time because of the lack of the bearing of the body.

    The devil parasite summoned a large number of hands, which were condensed by its spiritual power, but because the number was too large, it was scattered. The devil parasite did not dare to use all his spiritual power, which meant that its consciousness could not stay here for a long time.

    Tang fan is much better. Originally, Tang fan''s spiritual power was very sharp. Now it is condensed into two instant bursts. The penetration power is incomparable.

    After the devil parasitists who were penetrated by Tang fan''s spiritual power turned into light smoke and dispersed, the devil parasitist roared. Immediately, these light black smoke seemed to be pulled by an invisible force, flew towards it one after another, and then absorbed by it.

    Other demon parasites who were not hit by the bright silver light still rushed to Tang fan. In the howling, they seemed to tear Tang fan to pieces.

    "It''s your biggest mistake to come here." at this time, Tang fan suddenly had a strange smile on his face and said this sentence. Suddenly, when the demon parasite was confused, an ominous premonition suddenly appeared in his heart.

    "Come out, skeleton king!"

    As soon as Tang fan finished his words, he didn''t wait for the devil parasite to fully react, so he immediately whispered.

    Immediately, the spirit sea under their feet responded at this moment. The roaring sound suddenly sounded, the crazy attack volume like a raging wave, the impact of waves, and the spirit sea rioted.

    Immediately, a strong and incomparable breath of death suddenly passed away from the spiritual sea and rushed into the sky, vaguely turning into a gray air current, like a storm.

    In the storm formed by the condensation of the breath of death, the sea water of the spirit sea seemed to be shaken, and a hole appeared in the middle. Soon, a figure slowly emerged from the bottom.

    This figure was swept up by the storm condensed by the breath of death, as if the wind came. An omnipresent power shook away and filled every part of the spiritual sea.

    Tang fan and the demon parasite looked at the figure condensed by the breath of death in the storm. The expressions and eyes on his face were different, or even the opposite.

    Tang fan was a light happy look and relieved eyes. In fact, before doing so, he was just a guess, not fully sure, but unexpectedly, his guess was true and really called out.

    The demon parasite was a kind of shock, incomparable shock and unbelievable.

    "Impossible... How can you summon it... It''s impossible!"

    The devil parasite yelled. It looked like it saw what it thought could not happen. Then, what did it see to make it so impolite? (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 682

    The death storm is still rolling.

    That figure has risen from the bottom of the spiritual sea to the sky over the spiritual sea, and is in the storm of death, as if a demon God had come.

    With the storm formed by the condensation of the breath of death, all the demon parasites charging towards Tang fan were attacked by the death storm. Immediately, one by one, they flew to high places. Under the agitation of the storm, one by one, the demon parasites were immediately crushed and turned into black smoke.

    In the next second, the death storm suddenly burst, and then immediately broke up and burst into countless disappearing on the spiritual sea. The figure in the storm slowly fell and fell not far from Tang fan.

    This figure is the skeleton king.

    It''s incredible that Tang fan summoned the skeleton king.

    The demon parasite even forgot to recall the spiritual power that had turned into light black smoke.

    It can feel that the skeleton king is not condensed by Tang fan''s spiritual power like it, but really belongs to the spiritual consciousness of the skeleton king.

    This is incredible.

    Unexpectedly, this skeleton still has an independent and complete consciousness. Only in this way can we explain why it was called out.

    The bones are crystal white, like warm jade. In one hand, there is a ferocious sickle of bones.

    "It''s your fault to enter here." Tang fan looked at the skeleton king and the demon parasite, sneered and said.

    "Even if you summon this skeleton to help you, you can''t reverse the outcome." the demon parasite said almost gnashing his teeth. It has a feeling that the confidence in his heart is weakening little by little, a sense of anxiety, always lingering in his heart, slowly breeding and growing up.

    "Then try it." Tang fan''s tone seemed a lot easier than before.

    This is the spirit sea of the skeleton king, and the skeleton king is Tang fan''s calling undead creature. Strictly speaking, this can be regarded as half of Tang fan''s home. Now, it also calls the consciousness of the skeleton king and turns into an independent and complete skeleton King form with the help of Tang fan.

    If before, when there was no skeleton king, Tang fan was not fully confident of winning in the face of this demon parasite, now, with the assistance of the skeleton king, he has the assurance and confidence of winning.

    "Hum, let me show you my strength."

    The devil parasite said coldly. Immediately, his claws quickly swung in front of him, outlining lines, which condensed into the outline of a strange twelve pointed star magic array.

    Soon, a series of symbols appeared one after another on the twelve pointed star magic array, emitting a strong brilliance.

    "The art of differentiation!"

    Suddenly, he drank, and saw that the twelve awn star magic array sent out a burst of intense light. For a moment, it filled the whole spiritual sea, which was close to Tang fan''s eyes, so that he had to narrow his eyes. As for the skeleton king, he was not affected.

    Under this strong light, the twelve pointed star magic array shrouded the whole body of the demon parasite.

    Immediately, a strange scene appeared, and the body of the demon parasite was split from the middle, slowly staggered, and became two demon parasites.

    When the strong light disappeared, what appeared in Tang fan''s eyes were two demon parasites.

    Tang fan felt that the breath fluctuations emitted by the two demon parasites were consistent, and the strength of spiritual power did not decrease because it became two, but still maintained the original strength.

    This situation surprised Tang fan.

    He thought that the division of the demon parasite into two should weaken half, but this is not the case. So, is one of them just an illusion?

    "Jie Jie... How... This is my skill of differentiation. Once used, it can become two." the demon parasite smiled with some pride.

    As like as two peas in the strange laugh, the two evil demons suddenly moved up, separated from each other, left to right, and each side turned to Tang fan and the skeleton king.

    Soon, the two demon parasites began to attack, and their spiritual power turned into substantial, condensed into long guns, and shot at Tang fan and the skeleton king at high speed.

    Tang fan also gathered long guns to shoot at the devil parasitists, collided with them one after another, and defeated each other.

    On the other side, when the long guns shot at the skeleton king, I saw the skeleton King''s figure move, immediately waved the huge sickle of the skeleton and chopped it out again and again. Each time, it was bound to defeat a long gun.

    At the same time of defeating the spear, the skeleton Dynasty rushed towards the demon parasite. With that appearance, it was bound to kill the demon parasite under the giant sickle of the skeleton.

    "It''s not an illusion!" Tang fan exclaimed.

    "Jie Jie Jie... You''re stupid enough to regard my differentiation as an inferior means of illusion. I''m not afraid. You know, my differentiation can differentiate two entities, both of which have their original strength... Jie Jie Jie..."

    The demon parasite laughed again as he spoke.

    "Now, there will be some trouble." Tang fan sighed slightly in his heart.

    Originally, he was just a demon parasite. If one-on-one, Tang fan could fight a war. Of course, the victory or defeat was five or five, but after calling the independent consciousness of the skeleton king, the victory or defeat was one-sided, and Tang fan had full confidence.

    But now, as like as two peas, the other side has played such a strange skill: differentiation, and a split body at once, and the strength is still the same as the body, so the victory and defeat again become difficult and predictable.

    However, this is the home of the skeleton king and half of Tang fan. Anyway, Tang fan has the advantage of the territory. Even if he can''t defeat the demon parasite, Tang fan will not be defeated. At least, as long as he pays a little price, he can drive the spirit consciousness of the demon parasite out of the spirit sea of the skeleton king.

    In the spirit sea of the skeleton king, two demon parasites launched a war with Tang fan and the skeleton king.

    Tang fan and one of the devil parasites did not know whether it was a body or a separate body. He used his spiritual power to condense and transform various things and bombard each other. The skeleton King directly attacked the close body and attacked the devil parasite again and again with the skeleton giant sickle. This attack was extremely fierce and would be killed if he was careless.

    The spirit of the sea is in the war, and the battle outside is changing again. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 683

    The battle between skeleton swordsman and ice elite, dark skeleton and fire elite started from the beginning. Now, with the ice elite gradually suppressed by skeleton swordsman, the victory and defeat is finally coming.

    The long red sword in the skeleton swordsman''s hand cuts out one sword after another. Each sword is powerful, rolling up bursts of hot storms and boiling the air.

    The ice element elite constantly exudes bursts of cold breath from top to bottom. This cold breath condenses the surrounding air and makes ice scraps appear in the air. Then, these ice scraps melt one after another under the scorching heat of the long sword waved by the skeleton swordsman and turn into wisps of white air flow.

    Bursts of hissing sounds sounded continuously.

    The long sword attack of skeleton swordsman is not a random attack. Each sword condenses a kind of tempered will. Each sword attack is a combination of strength and speed, fast and fierce.

    The destructive power of the fire red long sword is greatly improved under the skill of fire attached blade. With the passage of time, there are many wounds on the ice element elite, which are left after being cut and stabbed by the skeleton swordsman''s long sword. The hot breath spreads on it, and then annihilated by the cold force.

    At the beginning, the ice element elite can also make a corresponding counterattack, but with the passage of time, the ice element elite gradually turns to defense, which is forced to turn to defense.

    Every sword of the skeleton swordsman makes the ice element elite only have passive defense.

    A sound of whew, the scorching storm hit the roll, and a sword cut out. Soon, the ice element elite quickly shot an ice bullet to counteract the cut.

    Then, the skeleton swordsman retreated instead of going forward. In the blink of an eye, he lifted his sword, and suddenly, a sword Qi fluctuated and rushed out.

    Body skill: Sword Qi wave.

    The fiery red sword gas wave rushed towards the ice element elite like a wave. Then, I saw flames suddenly rush out of the skeleton swordsman''s bones, just like magma eruption, and the ground shook violently.

    Suddenly, a large number of flames surged from the skeleton swordsman''s bones like a raging wave to the fire red long sword. Immediately, the whole long sword was burned by the raging flame.

    Immediately, a sword was stabbed out, and a blazing flame impacted and violently bombarded away. Then, the skeleton swordsman turned around and cut down with a sword, and a half moon shaped fierce flame impacted out. Soon, a reverse turn, a long sword swept across, and a huge half moon shaped blazing flame impacted out with the potential of destruction.

    Noumenon skill: Fire triple strike.

    Flame triple strike is one of the most advanced skills that skeleton swordsmen now master, and its power is also the most powerful. It has been attacked by flame for three consecutive times. This power is infinitely close to high-level skills.

    The air boiled in an instant and rolled violently. The flame hit the ice element elite three times in a row.

 Chapter 684

    The devil parasite''s separated spiritual consciousness was killed by the skeleton king. The ontological spiritual consciousness realized that the situation was bad. The war situation was obviously unfavorable to him. He made a quick decision and immediately broke out all his spiritual power. A terrible storm exploded in an instant, which shook the skeleton King''s spiritual sea.

    At that moment, Tang fan and the impacted skeleton King were shocked by the storm one after another. It was the time for this meal. The ontological spiritual consciousness of the demon parasite immediately withdrew from the spirit sea of the skeleton king and returned to his body along the same road.

    At this time, the skeleton swordsman and the dark skeleton have approached the demon parasite.

    The skeleton swordsman''s Long Sword Pierced out like a thunderbolt, and the dark skeleton''s claw seemed to tear off the space.

    Suddenly, in that one thousandth of a second, at the moment when the devil parasite was about to be hit, a force bombarded out in an instant, and bombarded the bodies of skeleton swordsman and dark skeleton at the same time.

    Immediately, the actions of the skeleton swordsman and the dark skeleton seemed to be solidified. The soul fire in their eyes suddenly flickered and jumped quickly. It was like the fire of a residual candle in the wind, which could be extinguished at any time under a slight blow.

    The crisis was alleviated, and the demon parasite immediately withdrew a few meters later without hesitation. Soon, another spiritual force came out, like a storm to the skeleton swordsman and the dark skeleton.

    The blow just now was rushed out in great danger. Therefore, the power was not very strong. There was no fire to annihilate the soul of skeleton swordsman and dark skeleton.

    However, it was also because of the impact of that force that the soul fire of skeleton swordsman and dark skeleton was affected. Flickering, it seemed that the body shapes of skeleton swordsman and dark skeleton were solidified.

    The next blow, once hit, the soul fire of skeleton swordsman and dark skeleton will be annihilated, and then it will be completely dead.

    At the moment when the soul of the devil parasite blasted into the heads of skeleton swordsmen and dark skeletons and blasted into the fire of their souls, suddenly, a completely different spiritual force bombarded them at an extremely fast speed, and in an instant, it blasted into the spiritual force of the devil parasite.

    On the invisible void, a violent explosion suddenly came out. The body shapes of skeleton swordsman and dark skeleton suddenly trembled. Immediately, they unconsciously retreated two steps and the crisis was relieved.

    The demon parasite scolded in his heart. It was so close that he successfully killed two skeletons. Unexpectedly, the human reaction speed was so fast.

    At this time, the devil parasitist felt that his spirit was weak. He knew that this was the sequelae of the spiritual consciousness being cut off after the differentiation operation. He temporarily lost part of his spiritual power and needed a period of cultivation to recover.

    The situation at this time is very unfavorable to it. The demon parasite has sprouted and retreated.

    All his life, the demon parasite quickly retreated back and turned into a faint black virtual shadow, which was very fast.

    "Hum, I still want to escape!"

    Tang fan realized the other party''s intention in an instant and snorted coldly. Immediately, the staff of destruction waved and a destructive ray burst out. At this time, he no longer needed to play mental power with the other party.

    After the spiritual battle in the spirit sea of the skeleton king just now, Tang fan has reached a height for his understanding and grasp of spiritual power, which is the limit he can reach at present. If he wants to make a breakthrough, he can''t do it at this time.

    What''s more, leaving this demon parasite is more important at present.

    The speed of destruction ray is very fast. It instantly penetrates the void, spans tens of meters and shoots at the rapidly retreating demon parasite.

    If it is in its heyday, this destruction ray may not be able to do anything to the demon parasite, but at this time, the strength of the demon parasite is damaged and is in retreat. Immediately, it is caught up and hit by the destruction ray.

    With a snort, the body of the demon parasite was penetrated by the destruction ray.

    The destructive power carried by the destruction ray quickly spread from the wound and destroyed the body of the demon parasite. The demon parasite sent out a terrible cry at the moment when it was penetrated. Immediately, the body was shocked and trembled.

    The destructive power carried by the destruction ray has caused great damage to its body. In particular, this demon parasite is good at mental power. Its body strength is far lower than that of other demon parasites, and the attack on this body is more unbearable.

    Seize this opportunity, Tang fan uses two consecutive transmission skills, then charges again, quickly approaches the demon parasite, waves the wand of destruction again, and shoots at the heart of the demon parasite.

    Another snort sounded, and the heart of the demon parasite was not penetrated by any accident.

    The body of the demon parasite trembled violently, like shaking chaff.

    Suddenly, an extremely sharp cry rang out from the mind of the demon parasite, shaking the surrounding space and opening waves. Tang fan''s spirit was affected for a moment, and there was a slight and brief vertigo.

    At that moment, a faint dark shadow flew out of the devil parasite''s head like a devil and shot at Tang fan. In an instant, when Tang fan just reacted, he immediately disappeared into Tang fan''s head.

    Suddenly, over Tang fan''s spiritual sea, a dark figure quickly appeared, quickly condensed, and became a demon parasite.

    "Damn human, you dare my body. I want to devour your soul and occupy your body."

    The demon parasite roared loudly over Tang fan''s spirit sea. Bursts of roaring immediately caused the fluctuation of the spirit sea.

    Immediately, opposite the demon parasite, Tang fan''s figure quickly condensed and appeared.

    Without any hesitation, the demon parasitist immediately rushed towards Tang fan, his figure exploded and turned into black smoke, like a huge net, shrouded towards Tang fan.

    "I want to devour you, be devoured by me, become a part of me, and give me my body..." in the black fog, the roar of the demon parasite kept coming out, as if it was tempting Tang fan and announcing Tang fan''s fate.

    Then, the large black smoke approached Tang fan, and then wrapped Tang fan''s spiritual consciousness. For a moment, Tang fan''s spiritual consciousness seemed to disappear, and the outside world, his body, suddenly solidified and motionless. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 685

    The spirit sea has been transformed into black smoke by the spirit consciousness body of the demon parasite. Tang fan''s spirit consciousness body has also been completely wrapped and shrouded. It looks as if it has been swallowed.

    "Devour you, be devoured by me and become a part of me..."

    The devil parasite kept roaring, and its spiritual power began to play a role. After wrapping Tang fan, it kept sucking and pulling up, as if it wanted to break Tang fan''s spiritual power, and then it was convenient for it to devour and digest it and become its own.

    This is the last blow of the demon parasite.

    Its spiritual power has been consumed a lot because of the killing of the separated spiritual consciousness, and can not be supplemented and restored temporarily. Therefore, its strength is only less than half of that in normal times.

    Moreover, its body, destroyed by Tang fan''s destruction ray, is useless.

    In this way, the ontological spiritual consciousness of the devil parasite has become helpless. It must find a body as a carrier. Otherwise, its ontological spiritual consciousness will not exist independently for long, and will disappear into the air because of the continuous consumption of spiritual power. At that time, it will be a complete death.

    And a carrier that carries the needs has no specific requirements at that time, as long as it is something that can hold the soul.

    There are many choices here, three skeletons and a human, and there are many demon parasites outside.

    But since we want to choose the carrier, we should choose the best. At least, this demon parasite thinks so.

    Because once the carrier is selected and wants to be replaced, it is a little difficult. In the view of this demon parasite, the best carrier is Tang fan''s body, which is its most satisfactory.

    Since it has a very satisfied body here, how is it willing to choose those poor bodies?

    In addition, the bodies of the three skeletons are not easy to occupy, because in the previous skeleton King''s spiritual sea, its split spiritual consciousness was cut off, which makes the demon parasite subconsciously resist the skeletons.

    As for the demon parasite outside, the demon parasite is not sure whether his ontological spiritual consciousness can escape, because this human is also an expert in the application of spiritual power.

    Therefore, after thinking about it, there is only one choice. It will devour the human soul, occupy his body and get a new life. At that time, it will be its own with the three skeletons.

    The abacus of the demon parasite is jingling.

    Of course, this is its Jedi counterattack. If it doesn''t succeed, it will become benevolent. With the determination to destroy the boat, it has to devour Tang fan''s soul.

    "Devour me. Don''t forget whose territory this is. It''s up to you. You also want to devour me. You look up to yourself."

    Just when the devil parasitist thought that he was going to suck and break Tang fan''s spiritual consciousness, and then devour it, suddenly, a voice full of dignity sounded, as if it came from countless places in the spiritual sea. Waves of echoes shook endlessly, shaking the soul of the evil devil parasitist.

    "Not good."

    A sense of danger pervaded the soul, and the demon parasite was suddenly surprised, but it was too late to respond.

    Immediately, Tang fan fought back.

    "If you want to devour me, I don''t want to devour you. As long as I devour you, I can get your strong spiritual power, which is enough for me to improve several levels."

    Tang fan shouted at the same time. His voice was higher and higher for a while, as if there were a dark cloud layer over the spirit sea, and within the dark cloud layer, there were countless thunders rolling and exploding one after another, which shook the soul of the demon parasite endlessly and almost collapsed.

    "You can''t swallow me..."

    The soul of the demon parasite made a sharp cry of despair. Soon, it immediately contracted its spiritual power, and the black smoke gathered quickly.

    Immediately, the black smoke condensed into the body of the demon parasite again, and retreated rapidly to withdraw from Tang fan''s spiritual sea.

    "Now that you''ve come in, don''t go out again."

    Tang fan''s cold hum sounded again, and it sounded behind the devil parasite, which immediately scared the devil parasite to death.

    "Be swallowed up by me and become a part of me."

    Tang Fan said that this sentence is very similar to what the demon parasitist said before. It sounds very interesting and even can''t cry or laugh. At this time, the demon parasitist doesn''t feel interesting at all. Instead, he feels creepy, surrounded by an atmosphere of death, and a fatal sense of crisis emerges from the depths of his soul.

    "Human, let me go," shrieked the demon parasite.

    It wants to leave here. Now it regrets entering Tang fan''s spiritual sea, but it can''t leave, because this is Tang fan''s spiritual sea. Tang fan has expected its reaction, so it is controlled and blocked by Tang fan, and it can''t leave at all.

    "Darling, let me devour it and enhance my strength." Tang fan sneered.

    "Human, don''t try to devour me, or you will regret it." the demon parasite screamed hysterically.

    "Don''t regret later. It''s my business. It has nothing to do with you. Let me devour it obediently." Tang fan''s incomparable strength, not moved by the threat of the devil parasite, made up his mind and determined to devour the soul of the devil parasite, so as to improve his spiritual power and make himself more powerful.

    The spirit sea has been blocked by Tang fan, and the demon parasite has no way to escape.

    Immediately, Tang fan''s spiritual consciousness sent out a burst of bright silver luster, just like the arrival of a god of war, full of cold power and irresistible.

    This burst of light is bright and dazzling, which is unbearable for demon parasites.

    "No, you can''t do that..."

    The demon parasite roared in horror.

    And Tang fan was not moved at all. After emitting a brilliant silver light, immediately, Tang fan turned into a thunderbolt, as if tearing the sky, and split at the demon parasite in an instant.

    It was too fast to dodge. For a moment, the spiritual consciousness body of the demon parasite was immediately split with a bang. The spiritual consciousness body of the demon parasite exploded in an instant and turned into a mass of black smoke. The shrill scream came from the black smoke.

    Immediately, the black smoke shrank and gathered again, and the body outline of the demon parasite appeared again, but then, the silver thunder of Tang fan broke into the air again, clicked and hit the spirit consciousness of the demon parasite again, bombarded again and again, and the cohesion speed of the spirit consciousness of the demon parasite became slower and weaker (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 686

    "Ah... No..."

    The last shrill and shrill scream became a dead cry.

    The sound was very long and stopped suddenly, like a duck pinched by the neck.

    The bright silver thunder bombarded and clicked, and there was a sound as if the glass was broken. Then, the bright silver thunder condensed into Tang fan''s spiritual consciousness again, and behind it, it was broken into countless black smoke, which could no longer shrink and gather.

    Tang fan turned and looked at the diffuse black smoke in front of him, as if it were powerless. Those were the spiritual power of the devil parasite, together with its soul.

    However, under the continuous bombardment of Tang fan, the soul of the demon parasite has been broken into countless small fragments and mixed in those black smoke.

    Consciousness has been completely broken and destroyed, leaving only the power of the unconscious soul.

    "Absorb it and devour it all."

    Tang fan whispered, and immediately, the spiritual consciousness body once again burst into a strong and bright silver light, which burst out one after another, just like a round of tomorrow.

    Then, an extremely strong suction burst out of Tang fan''s spiritual consciousness and rolled the black smoke.

    The black smoke was pulled one after another and quickly gathered towards Tang fan. Soon, it turned into a black storm and wrapped Tang fan''s whole body.

    Wisps of black smoke, constantly under the bright silver light, integrated into Tang fan''s spiritual consciousness.

    Tang fan deliberately controlled the absorption of black smoke.

    These black smoke are the soul power of the devil parasite. They are very powerful. They are not inferior to Tang fan, or even worse.

    If it were not for the killing of a separated spiritual consciousness, Tang fan would not be sure to defeat the demon parasite, let alone absorb its soul.

    Of course, on the other hand, it is also because this is Tang fan''s spiritual sea, which is mainly based on Tang fan''s will.

    "What pure soul power."

    While controlling the speed of absorption, Tang fan exclaimed.

    The purity of the soul of this demon parasite is no worse than that of Tang fan. You know, Tang fan''s soul is much purer than others because of the relationship between the devil code of the dead.

    The devil parasite can be comparable, which shows that the devil parasite''s attainments in soul and spiritual power have reached a very profound level, which is better than Tang fan.

    However, it can only be blamed for its bad luck. It happened to encounter Tang fan. What''s worse, it ran into the spirit sea of the skeleton king.

    While absorbing the pure soul power of the devil parasite, Tang fan carefully reads it, which belongs to the memory of the devil parasite.

    This is the reason why soul absorption is not used. Otherwise, once soul absorption is used, Tang fan can purify the soul power of the demon parasite again in a short time, remove any adverse factors to Tang fan, and then absorb it quickly.

    But as a result, all the memories of the demon parasite will disappear completely.

    At this time, the memory of the demon parasite is somewhat broken, because its consciousness is a relationship that was forcibly defeated by Tang fan with a tough attitude.

    Slowly absorb the power of the soul and slowly read the broken memory contained in it.

    Tang fan swipes while reading.

    Those memories that have no effect are completely eliminated to avoid affecting themselves. For their useful memories, Tang fan selectively absorbs them and turns them into his own to ensure that they will not affect himself.

    "The origin of the devil parasite... It was originally developed by the demonist. The devil parasite can be regarded as an evolutionary version of the demonist."

    "The organization of the devil parasitist is called the dark god cult. It is so powerful that even the devil parasitist only knows a small part of it."

    "The devil parasite..."

    ¡­¡­

    "These are the use and experience of this demon parasite for spiritual power."

    "Oh, it''s the spell of differentiation."

    Absorption, re absorption, continuous absorption, the power of the soul becomes your own, and the memory becomes your own.

    At the same time, the spirit sea of the skeleton king is constantly changing.

    The separate spiritual consciousness of the demon parasite was cut off by the skeleton king over its spiritual sea, which immediately turned into countless black smoke and exploded around.

    A faint scarlet luster suddenly appeared in the skeleton King''s eyes. Immediately, a strange suction appeared, and the surrounding black smoke was immediately pulled and quickly absorbed into the skeleton King''s eyes like two long snakes.

    For a moment, the skeleton King''s body as white as jade flickered, like a flashing light, while the skeleton King''s consciousness expanded little by little in this absorption and flickering, and slowly became tall.

    This change means that at this time, the spiritual consciousness of the skeleton king is constantly strengthened and becomes more powerful. Intuitively, the overall strength of the skeleton king is being strengthened.

    Outside, in the eyes of the motionless skeleton king, the soul flame was beating rapidly. Immediately, an invisible energy appeared from the skeleton King''s head and spread slowly down the skull.

    Where the invisible energy passes, the skeleton King''s skeleton seems to be washed, seems to become more white, and a flawless texture arises spontaneously.

    With the changes of bones, the breath emitted from the skeleton king is increasing little by little, indicating that the strength of the skeleton king is also increasing little by little.

    Skeleton swordsmen and dark skeletons stood in front like door gods.

    The skeleton King''s breath is increasing. Similarly, Tang fan''s is also increasing, becoming stronger and stronger bit by bit.

    It''s just that Tang fan''s breath is strengthened, which is introverted and difficult to feel, while the skeleton King''s breath can be obviously felt.

    Suddenly, there seemed to be two banging sounds, as if something had been broken.

    The breath on the skeleton king suddenly soared a lot and became more powerful in an instant. Tang fan''s soul power also soared in an instant. The spiritual sea was rippling. The waves turned by the spiritual power were surging, rolling and shaking away. It was like a raging wave. It opened up territory and opened up land, and immediately expanded the scope of the spiritual sea.

    This means that Tang fan''s soul power has broken through again, and the level has also made a breakthrough, and this breakthrough is still continuing. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 687

    Waves of strong and incomparable breath constantly exploded from the skeleton king, stronger and stronger each time.

    Every time it explodes, it is a powerful storm. Every storm is very strong. In addition, the previous storm has just hit and shaken, and the latter storm immediately hits and rolls, just like a wave. One wave is not flat, one wave rises again, and one wave surges again and again.

    The whole underground prison shook slightly and seemed to be about to collapse under the violent atmosphere of continuous shaking.

    Every time the breath shakes, the skeleton King improves one level. Starting from level 25, one level after another goes up, constantly improving and strengthening.

    The separated spiritual consciousness of the demon parasite and the power of the soul contained in it are not known to be many times that of the skeleton king. After the skeleton King absorbs it, his own soul fire continues to grow, and he breathes out waves of powerful magic to continuously strengthen the skeleton of the skeleton king.

    The skeleton, the immortal creature, the fire of the soul and the skeleton are the two most important parts of them.

    When the fire of the soul is strengthened, it will constantly breathe out a magic to strengthen the bones of the body. When the bones of the body are strengthened, the energy hidden in the bones will increase and become stronger.

    25¡­¡­26¡­¡­27¡­¡­28¡­¡­29¡­¡­30¡­¡­

    Finally, the level of the skeleton King soared to level 30 and continued to improve, reaching the peak of level 30. There was only a layer of film left from level 31.

    As long as you pierce that layer of membrane, immediately, the level of the skeleton king will break through, break through the medium level and enter the high level. At that time, the skeleton king will become more powerful and uncut.

    From level 30 to level 31, it is a process of qualitative change, which is quite difficult.

    But for the skeleton king, its potential is enough. Breaking through level 31 is just a matter of time. It takes time to accumulate energy. But now, due to the absorption of the separate spiritual consciousness of the demon parasite, the energy is completely enough and there is still surplus. Therefore, it is easy to break through to the high level.

    With the continuous absorption and accumulation of energy, the fire of the soul becomes more vigorous, as if it is going to burn through the space.

    The soul fire, which was originally dark orange, became darker. Gradually, a touch of light yellow suddenly emerged from the dark orange.

    For a moment, the touch of light yellow, like ink splashing on rice paper, diffused a little, and the dark orange was swallowed up and turned into light yellow.

    The soul power of the devil parasite is constantly injected into the soul fire, making the soul fire constantly degenerate.

    Finally, when most of the dark orange soul fire has turned into a light yellow flame, the whole group of soul fire vibrated violently, and a powerful pressure suddenly diffused from it, just like an invisible ripple.

    The ripple shook and spread, and the bodies of the skeleton swordsman and the dark skeleton suddenly trembled. Immediately, they turned to face the skeleton king, knelt down slowly and fell on the ground, as if the subjects were visiting the king.

    In the void, a terrible sound seemed to come out, and the rumbling vibration drove away.

    The soul fire of the skeleton King trembled wildly, and the flame burst several times in an instant, as if to burn everything into nothingness.

    The last touch of dark orange disappeared, and the whole soul fire completely turned into a light yellow, and then contracted.

    Immediately, a magic power quickly puffed out of the light yellow soul fire, quickly diffused and drove away, starting from the head of the skeleton king and rapidly passing down.

    Then, the skeleton King''s strong bones were strengthened again. The original flawless bones like warm jade became more warm and shiny, and a faint halo circulated in them.

    Immediately, a violent, fierce, bloodthirsty and domineering breath exploded from the skeleton king like a tide, several times more powerful than the breath that just broke through level 30.

    So far, the skeleton King finally broke through, from level 30 to level 31, and from the middle level to the high level.

    However, the black smoke in the spirit sea of the skeleton king has not been fully absorbed by it, at least half of it remains.

    Because of the level breakthrough and rank breakthrough, the speed of the skeleton King''s soul fire absorbing the power of the soul has increased several times and become faster again.

    The magic from the fire of the soul has become more and more intense, constantly emerging, constantly washing the skeleton King''s body.

    This time, the scouring not only strengthened the skeleton of the skeleton king, but gradually, the skeleton of the skeleton King changed strangely.

    I saw that one bone spur after another suddenly appeared from the skeleton of the skeleton king. The bone spur kept coming out, just like a wolf''s tooth.

    These bone spurs, with a full length of 10 cm, were densely distributed on the skeleton King''s body, arms and legs. Immediately, I saw that these bone spurs were bent one after another, connected with each other like deformation, forming a tangled shape like twisted steel bars.

    The strange sound of clicking constantly sounded and spread from the skeleton king, which was creepy, but the scene in front of us was so shocking and incredible.

    Change continues.

    Suddenly, the skeleton King''s arms and legs, those prominent bones, all tangled together, turned into twisted bones. It seemed that the skeleton King''s whole body was wrapped up except his head, which was impressively a armor.

    Yes, that''s right. Those bone spikes, tangled and twisted with each other, formed a pair of armor. It was like a skeleton armor composed of bones. It was integrated all over the skeleton King''s body, hands and legs, completely protecting it.

    Immediately, at the shoulders, elbows, knees and heels, bone spurs sprang out one after another. These bone spurs were straight, long and short. Each one was extremely sharp and full of terrible lethality.

    Originally, the skeleton King''s figure seemed to give people a feeling of tall and strong, and after being covered with skeleton armor, it became more domineering and seemed to bring a king''s style. Later, bone spurs appeared again. In this kind of domineering, there was a bit of violence and ferocity, which was extremely threatening.

    With the complete formation of the skeleton armor, another magic rushed to the skeleton scythe, and the skeleton scythe also changed slightly. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 688

    In the underground prison, those human magic warriors who were lifted by Tang fan''s spiritual blockade still haven''t woken up.

    Although it has gone through several dangerous battles, in fact, it was not long, and it was over in less than ten minutes.

    Tang fan''s whole body breath is completely introverted. He never reveals a penny and doesn''t move. It seems that people will mistakenly think it''s a sculpture.

    The skeleton king made breakthroughs again and again, and finally broke through to the high-level level. He also formed a pair of skeleton armor, and some subtle but important changes have taken place in the skeleton giant sickle, which Tang fan doesn''t know.

    Because at this time, Tang fan is immersed in his own spiritual sea, in his own spiritual consciousness, in the reading of memory fragments of demon parasites, and in the pleasure of increasing the power of the soul, breaking through and improving the level.

    The demon code of the dead in the storage space was pulled, and a burst of golden light spilled out, quickly filled Tang fan''s whole body. In a moment, it was like golden water. Tang fan''s whole body emitted bursts of bright golden light, like liquid.

    Then, these golden lights penetrated into Tang fan''s body from everywhere, quickly converged towards the vortex of death magic, were absorbed by the vortex of death magic, and then transformed into pure death magic and continuously improved.

    The memory fragments obtained from the broken soul of the demon parasite let Tang fan know a lot of secrets, as well as the understanding and application of the demon parasite''s spiritual power, as well as the application of the skill of differentiation, etc.

    The power of soul is constantly enhanced and the level is broken through again and again. When all the black smoke in the spiritual sea is absorbed by Tang fan, Tang fan''s power of soul is finally no longer enhanced, and the promotion of level is stopped.

    The golden light on the body was completely absorbed, and the magic of death became stronger again.

    About ten seconds later, Tang fan''s consciousness returned, his eyes slowly opened, and two strands of sharp and extremely fine awns flew past like a comet in the sky, leaving two obvious tracks in the air before slowly dissipating.

    Then, Tang fan opened his mouth, took a deep breath and immediately checked his level.

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, level 36. Fire resistance: 30%. Heart of Magic: casting speed increased by 30%, magic power increased by 30%, and magic consumption decreased by 30%."

    Upon inspection, Tang fan suddenly showed a happy look. His level, unexpectedly, came a three-level jump, and suddenly broke through from level 33 to level 36. No wonder he felt that the spiritual sea had expanded a lot, and his spiritual power had become more magnificent.

    "At level 36, I can break through three levels in a row. I can learn one professional skill and two magic array skills. Of course, this is not all. In addition, I also obtained the cultivation of the skill of differentiation and some information about the organization of the dark god cult. These are very important and helpful to me." Tang Fan said to himself.

    Then, he suddenly felt that there was an unusual breath nearby. This breath was very familiar, but at the same time, it also shocked Tang fan, because in his feeling, this breath should not be so strong.

    Turning his head quickly, Tang fan was suddenly surprised. Under his black robe, his mouth was open.

    Is this still the skeleton king?

    How could the change be so great? What''s the matter with the skeleton armor? And the giant sickle of the skeleton seems to have become a little different. It seems to be more powerful, and in appearance, it is more violent and ferocious. People can see that it is definitely a murder weapon, a murder weapon for harvesting life.

    Immediately, Tang fan focused on the skeleton king and immediately found the change of the skeleton king.

    "Skeleton King (special strike, magic resistance): an undead creature summoned from the corpse of the zombie Lord, level 32. Talent skill: bloodthirsty rage. Ontology skill: Ghost claw, corpse fire, King summon."

    "Isn''t the original level of the skeleton King level 25?" Tang fan wondered and was immediately shocked: "now, it has reached level 32, it has crossed the promotion of seven levels at one time, and there is another skill: King summon. What kind of skill is this?"

    Shocked, very shocked.

    The promotion of the seven levels is really incredible. It is not the seven levels of the middle level, but the seven levels of the high level. How huge the power of the soul needs.

    "Master, I broke through to the present level by absorbing the soul power of the demon parasite."

    Suddenly, a thick and hoarse voice sounded in Tang fan''s soul, with an inexplicable dignity, which surprised Tang fan.

    "Are you... Skeleton king?" Tang fan asked in surprise.

    "Yes, master, I''m the skeleton king." the voice sounded again.

    At this time, Tang fan had adapted and was replaced by a burst of joy.

    The skeleton King finally broke through to the high level, and reached level 32 at one time. The most important thing is that it finally has a completely independent consciousness. This is the biggest gain of the skeleton king.

    Having an independent consciousness, coupled with the potential of the skeleton king, means unlimited possibilities.

    After viewing the attributes of the skeleton king, Tang fan''s eyes turned to the skeleton scythe in the skeleton King''s hand.

    "Howl of the dead (giant sickle of the skeleton): a sickle condensed by the power of soul and death. It is extremely sharp and has powerful magic. It is the exclusive weapon of the skeleton king. It can give full play to the strength of the skeleton king. 75% damage damage is increased, 75% death power recovery speed is increased, and 75% damage to undead creatures is increased. Death howl (high level) : send out a scream with an impact range of 20 meters, which has an impact on the spirit and can even cause soul fragmentation. The power depends on the weapon level. Undead chopping (high level): condense energy and release a powerful energy to attack the target. The power is powerful. The attack distance is 20 meters, and the power and distance depend on the weapon level. Quality: gold high level, which can be strengthened. "

    "The power of the skeleton giant sickle has also been greatly enhanced, and has been directly promoted from the low level of gold to the high level of gold!" Tang fan murmured to himself after reading the attributes of the skeleton giant sickle, with an unspeakable surprise and joy.

    The skeleton giant sickle is the exclusive weapon of the skeleton king. The higher the quality and the stronger the power of the skeleton giant sickle, the greater the increase of the skeleton King''s combat effectiveness. Naturally, the greater the help to Tang fan. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 689

    The change of the skeleton king himself and the change of the giant sickle of the skeleton made Tang fan shocked and delighted. Immediately, Tang fan focused on the skeleton armor on the skeleton king.

    It seems that the skeleton armor seems to be integrated with the skeleton of the skeleton king.

    When Tang fan looked at the skeleton armor, the attributes of skeleton armor also appeared.

    "The contract of the dead (skeleton armor): the armor condensed by the power of soul and death. It is extremely strong and has strong defense ability. It can well resist physical and magic attacks and absorb some damage. 120% defense is increased, 40% magic resistance and 30% damage absorption. White bone barrier (high level) : use death magic to drive skeletons and form a barrier composed of skeletons around to form more effective protection. White bone ground spike (high level): use death magic to summon huge bone spikes on the ground with a radius of 20 meters to form protection. At the same time, it can also attack nearby targets and cause great damage to targets. Quality: gold high level, which can be strengthened. "

    "The contract of the dead! Skeleton armor! Yes, very good. With the golden high-level skeleton sickle and skeleton armor, the skeleton king of level 32 can fight against the ordinary demons of level 37, and may even kill them. If you use bloodthirsty rage, even the ordinary demons of level 38 are nothing."

    Tang Fan said to himself that he was very happy. The fighting power of the skeleton king was really strong and almost wanted to catch up with him.

    At the same time, Tang fan has great curiosity about the new skill of skeleton King: King summoning and two skills on skeleton armor: white bone barrier and white bone ground stab.

    At this time, Tang fan also saw two skeletons crawling on the ground in front: skeleton swordsman and dark skeleton.

    Only a vague wave was felt from the soul fire of the skeleton king. Immediately, the skeleton swordsman stood up with the dark skeleton.

    Then, in the eyes of the skeleton king, they flew and shot a small light yellow flame, which was the soul fire of the skeleton king.

    Immediately, the two small pale yellow soul fires quickly floated to the skeleton swordsman and the dark skeleton, and then drilled into their eyes respectively.

    Suddenly, the skeleton swordsman and the dark skeleton trembled like chaff, and their upper and lower bones collided with each other, making a clicking sound.

    In their heads, the burning dark orange soul fire, floated in by a light yellow soul fire, boiled like water dripping into an oil pan.

    Dark orange, gradually penetrated and transformed by light yellow, and changed into light yellow a little.

    Tang fan was surprised to find that the smell of skeleton swordsman and dark skeleton was slowly changing, as if it was constantly strengthening.

    "Can you differentiate your soul fire and let them break through?" Tang fan asked in surprise.

    "Yes, master, they will break through to a higher level as soon as possible, which will be more helpful to the master," replied the skeleton king.

    "Will the fire of dividing the soul hurt you?" Tang fan asked hurriedly.

    Compared with skeleton swordsman and dark skeleton, Tang fan cares more about the skeleton king. No matter which way to compare, the potential of the skeleton king is better than them.

    "It has some influence, but it will recover after a period of time." the skeleton King replied. Tang fan was relieved. He also found that the level of the skeleton king had not been reduced.

    At this time, the trembling of the skeleton swordsman and the dark skeleton stopped. From them, a burning and a cold breath shook away like a storm. In the roar, the ground shook slightly.

    The emergence of these two breath storms reveals a fact: a breakthrough.

    "Finally broke through to the high level." Tang Fan said happily. The harvest this time is really big. This action is really lucky.

    "Skeleton Warrior (fire enhancement): Summon undead, lv30. Talent skill: Yanlong break. Professional skills: chop, sword gas wave, blade with fire and flame."

    "Skeleton Warrior (dark enhancement): Summon undead, level 30. Talent skill: Evil claw. Ontology skill: Demon roar bullet and tear claw."

    At this point, Tang fan''s men finally have three high-level.

    Among them, the most important is the skeleton king, who has not only reached level 32, but also has an independent consciousness.

    Like skeleton swordsman and dark skeleton, even if they break through level 31, they have no independent consciousness and need Tang fan''s instructions. Many times, it will be more inconvenient. Many times, the sum of two skeletons is not even as good as a level 31 human.

    Of course, if it''s just a simple battle, the two skeletons will be more practical, because they don''t know how tired they are and are not afraid of death.

    The staff of destruction waved. Then, the skeleton swordsman and the dark skeleton were immediately collected into the summoning space by Tang fan.

    "Master, let me enter the calling space. When you need me, call me again." the skeleton king said, but his mouth didn''t move, because it talked to Tang fan with his soul.

    "OK." Tang fan waved the staff of destruction. Immediately, the skeleton King disappeared.

    For no reason, Tang fan looked around and breathed out slowly.

    Those human magic warriors still didn''t wake up, and on the hard floor in front, they were blown open one by one, large and small, many of them irregular.

    "What''s that?"

    Tang fan''s eyes coagulated and fell on the ground in front of him. On some things, they were walnut sized things with different colors.

    Some are red, some are blue, and some are purple.

    Tang fan''s mental power suddenly turned into a palm, looked forward, grabbed one of the red things, quickly retracted and came to his face.

    This is a fire red walnut like thing, oval, a little irregular, a hot breath fluctuates, constantly emanates from it and diffuses around, making the air slightly hot.

    "The essence of fire element: the essence of the power of fire element, contains the power of pure flame, which can be directly absorbed or can be used for equipment inlaying."

    Then Tang fan turned out many spiritual hands and grabbed all those things.

    "Ice element core: the essence of ice power, contains the power of pure ice, which can be directly absorbed or can be used for equipment inlaying."

    "Thunder element core: the essence of the power of thunder elements, contains the power of pure lightning, can be directly absorbed or can be used for equipment mosaics." (to be continued, if you want to know what happened later, please log on to www.qidian.com, chapter more, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 690

    There are thirteen elemental creatures killed.

    As a result, Tang fan obtained five fire element cores, four ice element cores and four thunder element cores. Each core contains rich and pure element power, which shocked Tang fan and delighted him at the same time.

    Having so many elements and cores in hand, whether inlaid with magic equipment or absorbed by your men in the future, can enhance a lot of combat effectiveness. It''s an unexpected harvest.

    I knew that I would not kill the demon parasite first, forcing it to constantly summon elemental creatures to kill, so I can get more elemental sperm nuclei.

    Tang fan thought of this and immediately smiled and secretly said that there was no such good thing in the world. It''s better not to be too greedy. Enough is enough.

    In an instant, the thirteen elements were collected into the storage space. Unconsciously, Tang fan''s reserves became rich again. For no reason, Tang fan''s heart came up with an idea again: maybe he can use the mysterious compass again to see what magical things will happen.

    But on second thought, Tang fan temporarily suppressed this idea. If he made a lord or something more powerful like last time, he didn''t know whether he had such good luck at that time?

    However, although this idea was temporarily suppressed, since it came out, it seemed to take root in Tang fan''s heart. Maybe one day, it will come out again and get out of control.

    Looking around, these human magic warriors still didn''t wake up. Tang fan took out the demon code of the dead and was ready to learn new skills.

    Promoted to level 36, Tang fan can learn the skills of one necromancer and two magic arrays.

    This time, Tang fan directly learned the bone spear, a high-level aggressive undead skill. This skill is powerful, has a strong smell of death, and has the terrible corrosion and destructive power of death power.

    As for the two magic array skills, one of them is the idea that Tang fan came up with when he fought with the frost bone dragon garur to learn the teleportation skill.

    "Teleportation: move to a distance in an instant, and the distance depends on your spiritual power."

    As for another magic array skill, Tang fan learned an auxiliary skill: flame enhancement.

    "Flame enhancement: add fire damage to melee weapons and 1 / 3 of fire damage to ranged weapons. Duration: 144 seconds. Attack power increased by 20%."

    Tang fan feels that his attack skills are enough at present.

    There are destruction ray, bone spear, toxic explosion and fire wall for group damage. What is missing is auxiliary skills. However, this flame enhancement skill is more suitable for melee soldiers at that time. It can obviously add flame damage and enhance one-fifth of the attack power. It is a very good skill.

    After learning the skills, Tang fan collected the Necromancer''s book.

    At this time, a slight dull hum spread, and then,

 Chapter 691

    After a few minutes of rest, almost everyone recovered. Of course, they just recovered to an ordinary level. It will take a long time to fully recover.

    Tang fan feels that they don''t have so much time to delay and must leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the devil parasites react and form a siege, Tang fan is sure to leave, but what about these people?

    Most of them will definitely be left and killed. As a result, Tang fan will be busy in vain this time.

    "Go."

    Seeing that everyone recovered well and basically had some self-protection power, Tang fan began to say that he would not have the power to fight back when encountering demon parasites.

    "Yes."

    At this moment, these experts from different forces, and some of them are independent experts. They all gather together and have no other ideas. They are completely consistent. They seem to be Tang fan''s subordinates and obey Tang fan''s orders.

    Led by Tang fan, walking in the front, then there are the three highest level magic warriors. Tang fan already knows that they are the heads of the three super forces in the God of war base.

    Then, the people of the nine battle regiments and so on are gradually arranged according to their strength.

    Of course, some of them, even a relatively large part, such as those vice presidents, vice heads and even heads, took refuge in the dark god religion and mutated into demon parasites.

    Otherwise, there should be more magic warriors here.

    Get out of the door of the underground prison and keep moving forward.

    Tang fan''s footsteps were so light that he could hardly hear them. He felt as if he had no weight, or as if he were floating forward like a ghost.

    Although the magic warriors behind them subconsciously lightened their steps, so many people acted together. Although everyone''s steps were very light, they still became very obvious and a little messy.

    In the dark passage of the underground prison, these messy footsteps echoed, making people feel flustered.

    They kept walking. After a while, they all finally walked through this channel, walked out of the underground prison and came to the surface.

    The cold and gloomy breath seems to become more rich. In the distance, bursts of strange sounds continue to come, as if from the distant sky.

    "Strange, why haven''t the devil parasites appeared? Haven''t they found the changes here?" Tang fan wondered.

    According to the truth, devil parasites should have discovered the changes of underground prisons. Why haven''t they appeared so far?

    Could it be that the devil parasites have organized and surrounded, and are going to catch turtles in a jar?

    Because the devil parasites did not appear, Tang fan became more vigilant while wondering.

    Those magic warriors, after appearing here, kept looking around, looking alert one by one, as if they were worried that the devil parasites would attack them at any time.

    But obviously, their worry is superfluous, and there is no demon parasite.

    After a little hesitation, he heard the voices coming from afar. It was a bit messy, as if he was fighting. Tang fan finally decided to investigate with his mental strength.

    Immediately, the spiritual power diffused and washed away in all directions like a tide.

    Tang fan, who reached level 36, became more powerful and easily swept out, covering the whole camp of the Montenegro regiment.

    Immediately, Tang fan "saw" a scene that surprised him.

    Under the cover of spiritual power, only eleven human Knights riding demonized war horses constantly charged and attacked the demon parasites again and again.

    The spears in the hands of their eleven knights were all covered with a light bright yellow luster, some dazzling, like tomorrow, with a holy and burning breath. All demon parasites stabbed by the spear would immediately be eroded by the power of this bright yellow luster and die in a scream.

    The number of demon parasites is large, emerging one after another, killing the eleven human knights. A fierce battle is going on, in full swing.

    "It was a battle. No wonder he didn''t take into account the situation here." when his mental power swept across, Tang fan "saw" the fierce battle, he suddenly realized it.

    The forces of the demon parasites are concentrated on the eleven human knights, so they will not take their side into account.

    "But who are the eleven human knights? It seems that their combat effectiveness is very strong, and their power characteristics are opposite to the power characteristics of the devil parasite, just like the opposition between water and fire, light and darkness."

    Tang fan has deep doubts and puzzles about this.

    "Forget it first. Since someone has restrained the devil parasites, this is the right time to save people. If you miss it, you''ll be in trouble."

    Talking to himself, Tang fan''s spiritual power swept through the whole black mountain regiment base again.

    Suddenly, when the spiritual power passed by rapidly, Tang fan felt several strong cold and gloomy breath fluctuations, which had been separated from the medium-level category and reached the strong existence of the high-level level.

    Moreover, these smells seem to be very powerful in the high level. They are definitely not comparable to level 31 and level 32.

    Tang fan was awed in his heart, but he didn''t feel afraid.

    If it was before, he at level 33 might feel very difficult to face those demon parasites, but at this time, Tang fan believes that the combination of those demon parasites is not necessarily his own opponent.

    On the contrary, even if they don''t find Tang fan, Tang fan will take the initiative to find them and kill them, so he can summon several high-level skeleton soldiers.

    However, the more important thing now is to save people first.

    The spirit swept over the strong breath. Tang fan wrote down their location, and then continued to search.

    "Found it."

    Under the mental force, Tang fan finally found the position of other imprisoned human magic warriors.

    "Come with me."

    Take back the mental power. Tang fan has written down where those human magic warriors are being held, and even remembers the way forward clearly. Immediately, he said a word and walked forward quickly.

    Those magic warriors behind them immediately followed Tang fan when they heard the speech.

    Because of the eleven human knights, the actions of Tang fan and others became unimpeded and unusually smooth. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 692

    Over the station of the black mountain regiment, the thick, cold and gloomy smell seemed to become more condensed and vaguely felt, as if something terrible was lurking in it and could rush out at any time.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin have followed Tang fan''s orders and lurked since they came to the base of the Montenegro regiment with Tang fan.

    Tang fan acted alone and broke into the camp alone to find the people of the thorns and roses regiment who were imprisoned. The two of them were preparing to meet outside. This was their plan.

    But the plan often can''t keep up with the changes. Tang fan can''t predict that he will encounter a demon parasite who is good at spiritual power in this place, let alone have a dangerous battle with the demon parasite, and can''t imagine that he will get great benefits after the battle.

    It is also unpredictable that there will be some major changes, such as the 11 human heavy knights who suddenly appear and kill the four directions.

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin waited and waited. Leng didn''t wait for Tang fan to appear, nor did he wait for the person who should answer. Instead, he heard bursts of shouts and screams, accompanied by bursts of horse hoofs.

    Why are there hoofs here?

    Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin were puzzled. They thought they had auditory hallucinations, but bursts of voices kept ringing. They finally determined that there was indeed a sound of horse hoofs and horses galloping here.

    But why horses? And there''s more than one.

    Dare not leave here at will, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin can''t see the image. They can only hear bursts of voices, and then guess secretly.

    ¡­¡­

    "Kill!"

    Eleven human heavy Knights galloped again and launched a charge.

    Charge again and again, rush back and forth, the long gun clamped under the arm glitters with bright yellow luster, and flows like water waves. A hot and holy breath rippled away from the long gun, fighting against the cold smell in the air.

    Every time, more than a dozen devil parasites will be hit by long guns.

    The bright yellow luster loaded on the spear is the special fighting energy cultivated by 11 human knights. It is a variant power of Holy Light attribute. It has an obvious restraining effect on demon parasites and can kill demon parasites more effectively.

    All the devil parasites stabbed by the spear struggled. The mutated power of the holy light constantly penetrated into their bodies, eroded and fought against the devil power in their bodies. Waves of impact made their bodies suffer great tearing pain. In this pain, the body was constantly destroyed, and this pain penetrated into the bone marrow and soul, Make them unbearable and scream constantly. In the scream, they are eroded by the mutated power of the holy light, and their bodies are burned from the inside, burning from the inside to the outside and turning into ashes.

    It can be seen that outside the gate of the black mountain regiment, eleven heavy Knights charged past. Where the long guns penetrated, the devil parasites trembled first, and then bursts of bright yellow light poured out from their bodies. The next second, these evil devil parasites were immediately burned to ashes by the bright yellow flame from their bodies, Become a residue of the ground.

    However, there are thousands of demon parasites in the camp of the Montenegro regiment, and they die one wave after another, endless.

    Charge again and kill more than a dozen devil parasites again. So far, more than 300 devil parasites have died under their long guns.

    "Captain, I don''t have much light left."

    "Captain, me too..."

    ¡­¡­

    After this charge, ten of the eleven Knights have consumed most of their energy, and there is not much left. At most, they can support them to charge three or four times.

    However, if they are exhausted and these demon parasites have not been killed, they will not only be unable to escape, but even have to explain here.

    They are right to hunt down demon parasites, but they are not the kind of people who lose their lives in order to kill demon parasites.

    The knight captain is the most powerful. He has more energy left in his body and can support about twelve or three charges.

    "They don''t have enough energy. Kill them."

    After this charge, the knight hesitated a little and was immediately seen by some demon parasites. Soon, these demon parasites shouted.

    As soon as they heard this, the demon parasites who were originally afraid issued a cry one after another, and immediately became fierce.

    "Devil roar!"

    Huge black energy balls quickly gathered in front of many demon parasites. Each one was twice the size of a basketball. Soon, each one came out like a meteorite, crossed a straight line and shot at 11 human knights.

    "Broken!"

    As soon as they drank together, the eleven human Knights did not dare to hesitate at all, and the spear immediately stabbed forward. The blow was as fierce as a dragon roaring and a tiger roaring.

    When a gun was shot, the power of light on the long gun surged, and instantly bombarded the devil roaring bomb. Immediately, the devil roaring bomb expanded, and the sound of Bo turned into bursts of black smoke.

    "Brothers, let me kill you!"

    The knight captain shouted, his voice was as sonorous and powerful as a golden iron horse, full of a strong sense of killing.

    In the charge just now, they reached the entrance to the gate of the Montenegrin regiment. Now, they must charge outside once, and then kill out here. When the energy is restored, they can make the next plan.

    "Get out!"

    Eleven people drank together, and the momentum shook the sky, just like the thunder blowing at low altitude, which made some demon parasites dizzy.

    The murderous spirit was violent and turbulent, and it gushed out of the body like magma. This time, the eleven Knights decided to rush out. Therefore, they no longer reserved. The energy in the body was completely gushed out and displayed at one time. It was powerful and overbearing.

    "Stop them!"

    "Don''t let them escape."

    "Come on, come on."

    "Attack their horses."

    Aware of the intentions of the eleven knights, many demon parasites immediately roared.

    Enter here, kill more than 300 demon parasites, and then want to leave when the energy is insufficient. Where is such a cheap thing in the world? The demon parasites have been killed continuously. They have already held their breath. Now, since they know that the other party has insufficient energy, how can they not seize this opportunity. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 693

    "Rest stops us!"

    The devil parasite was restless, and the devil roared bullets came at once.

    "Look at me, thousand chop!"

    I saw the knight captain holding the knight''s long gun with both hands and suddenly pouring the power of light into it. In a moment, the bright yellow luster on the whole long gun became unusually strong and rich, emitting dazzling light.

    "Ah..."

    "How uncomfortable..."

    The power of the light emitted from the knight captain''s long gun was too strong. The smell immediately made the surrounding air boil like boiling water. The burning heat hit the surrounding demon parasites like a surging wave, and immediately made them scream.

    Although they did not directly kill these demon parasites, they also felt uncomfortable, as if their bodies were going to burn. It was unbearable and had to retreat quickly.

    The demon parasite retreated and made way for the eleven knights.

    Suddenly, the knight''s long gun in the knight captain''s hands trembled violently and swept across, as if it had cut off the void, suddenly turning into countless gun shadows.

    Every shadow of the gun exploded at a devil roaring bullet.

    The sound of boo boo continued to ring. Each gun shadow annihilated a demon roaring bomb and turned it into bursts of black smoke.

    "The captain is so strong."

    When the ten Knights saw it, they immediately cheered in their hearts.

    Such a blow, even in their heyday, is difficult for them to do.

    "Kill!"

    After smashing many devil roaring bullets, the momentum of the knight captain suddenly soared to the limit, with boundless rage and a loud drink, just like running thunder in his ear.

    The demonized war horse at the crotch screamed with great momentum, like the impact of a heavy armored chariot. There was nothing to stop it.

    The charge, murderous spirit and indomitable momentum of the eleven knights, led by the captain of the knights, condensed into one. Vaguely, the momentum of the eleven Knights condensed together, as if turned into an invisible long gun, which would run through the void.

    In the face of this terrible momentum spear, the devil parasites in front shouted, but couldn''t help but retreat and drive away. They didn''t dare to stop at all, because they felt that even if they tried their best to stop, they would be bombarded and broken under that terrible momentum spear and could not resist.

    Be indomitable and irresistible.

    Eleven knights rushed out immediately and killed a dozen devil parasites again. These ten devil parasites turned to ashes in the scream.

    They were about to kill out. They were about to kill out. Eleven of them immediately drove the war horses, quickly left here, and then looked for a place to restore energy and kill back again.

    This time, I didn''t know that there were so many demon parasites here because I didn''t have enough preparation, and my strength was good.

    It is precisely because of this that the eleven of them consumed a lot of light and had to make a retreat strategy now.

    Kill it, you''re going to kill it.

    Eleven Knights drove their crotch horses and finally rushed out of the siege of demon parasites.

    "Leave quickly!"

    The knight captain turned around and threw a gun. Immediately, the power of a bright yellow light turned into a huge waning moon seven or eight meters long.

    In an instant, where the huge waning moon passed, all the demon parasites were killed. In an instant, they were all turned into ashes, killing more than a dozen.

    This attack was the result of the knight captain''s bombardment of 90% of the remaining light power in his body. Immediately, bursts of weakness hit his whole body like a tide.

    However, the war horse under the crotch is very fast, charging very fast, walking fast and leaving quickly.

    The sound of horses'' hoofs was loud and the ground shook endlessly.

    These demonized war horses have all reached the initial level. They have not fought any other battles except camel carrying 11 human knights. Therefore, they have abundant and extremely strong physical strength, which makes people feel extremely shocked. For a long time, there are still many left, enough to take 11 knights and leave here.

    Because the knight captain sent out a huge waning moon cut, he temporarily blocked the pursuit of many demon parasites. They had rushed out tens of meters, and the demon parasites had just chased up, but they were a little slower.

    Seeing the distance getting farther and farther, in a few seconds, maybe eleven human Knights will leave here.

    Unwilling and shameful, these demon parasites almost went crazy. They let each other kill hundreds of demon parasites here, and then left calmly without any harm. What''s this?

    At this time, sudden changes occurred.

    "Hum, is it so easy for you to come and go when I am here!" a cold hum sounded, like an awl scratched and pulled on the glass. The sound was extremely harsh and made people get goose bumps.

    The eleven knights who thought they could leave safely trembled, and a bad feeling rushed to their hearts in an instant.

    Soon, from the base of the black mountain regiment, eleven dark energy bombs flew out. Each regiment was only the size of a fist.

    Look, these energy bombs are very small, many times worse than the previous devil roar bombs.

    However, the energy condensed in it is not comparable to those devil roaring shells. The knight can feel the extremely powerful power and the terrible energy contained. Once they are hit, they can''t please.

    Moreover, the speed of the eleven regiments of energy is too fast, which is incredible.

    The charge of eleven Knights made it difficult for them to dodge in a short time.

    "Brothers, fight to death."

    The Cavaliers grew up and shouted. Immediately, the remaining light force of the whole body was forced out and poured into the long gun. The long gun suddenly shook and turned back to stab out.

    The eleven Knights moved at the same time. Immediately, a bright yellow light came out like a laser and shot at the eleven energy bombs respectively.

    With a snort, the invincible power of light, this time, it encountered a strong enemy. Unexpectedly, in an instant, it was defeated by the dark energy bombs, which only consumed a small part of the energy, faded a little, and still roared at the eleven knights.

    This time, there was no way to dodge. Immediately, eleven energy bombs came.

    With a bang, the energy bomb of the eleventh regiment hit the back of the eleven Knights without any pause. The bodies of the eleven Knights trembled one after another. Then, the whole person flew forward and jumped up, and the whole body flew forward. At the same time, the running demonized war horse charged out and just collided with the bodies of the eleven Knights (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 694

    Bang!

    Eleven successive huge impact sounds mixed and spread violently.

    I saw 11 human Knights flying forward after being hit by black energy bullets, and under the charge of high-speed galloping demonized war horses, they were directly hit by their heads.

    This kind of collision is very powerful. Although the strength of the initial demonized war horse can not be compared with those human knights, it will not be inferior to the strength of the body alone.

    Especially when the eleven human Knights lost all their energy and were directly hit by the dark energy bomb and were injured, the terrible impact caused by such a high-speed charge and the terrible hard metal helmet covered on the head of the demonized war horse are extremely strong.

    At the same time, the puffing sound sounded. After being violently bumped by the head of the demonized war horse, the eleven human knights could not bear to spit out eleven mouthfuls of blood. The smell of blood immediately filled the air, making the demon parasites immediately excited and howling.

    There were several bangs again, and the ground shook slightly. Under the strong impact of the demonized war horse, the eleven human Knights immediately threw forward and flew out, and directly flew more than 20 meters away before landing.

    The body in full armor, with a weight of hundreds of kilograms, fell to the ground like a meteorite, smashed and collapsed the hard ground immediately, and the cracks extended in all directions like thunder.

    Eleven Knights bombarded eleven depressions, and many cracks spread in all directions, like cobwebs after cobwebs.

    The eleven demonized war horses, after colliding with the eleven human knights, restrained their charge and stopped abruptly.

    The first-class demonized war horses already have a little intelligence. Moreover, such a collision makes their heads dizzy even because of the protection of hard metal helmets on their heads. After stopping, they raise their hooves to step around and shake their heads constantly, as if to dispel the dizziness.

    Eleven human knights, who had been attacked twice in a row, had suffered a lot of trauma. For a time, they were unable to get up and could only lie on the ground struggling slightly and moaning faintly.

    When their energy was exhausted and their internal organs were traumatized, they suddenly felt that the armor on their body became so heavy that it was like a mountain pressing them, almost making them unable to breathe, let alone get up.

    At this time, many demon parasites had caught up, and their howls kept ringing. Suddenly, eleven human Knights looked at them, and their eyes became a little hazy and dizzy. Looking at the past, the shadows of the surrounding demon parasites became blurred, vaguely, as if they were surrounded by countless demons, Just about to eat their flesh and blood.

    "Kill them."

    "Eat them."

    The devil parasitists screamed and were about to rush up and eat up the eleven human knights.

    At this time, a very strong cold and gloomy breath, like a huge wave, swept across the land. Immediately, the devil parasites trembled, as if they couldn''t bear the breath, knelt down and crawled on the ground one by one.

    "Welcome your excellency!"

    Devil parasites, Qi Qi''s mouth shouted. Although their voices were very ugly, they were mixed together with great momentum.

    "Sir? What Sir? Is that the devil parasite who beat us like this?"

    Such an idea flashed through the minds of the eleven human knights.

    At this time, I saw a terrible faint black smell in a corner of the black mountain regiment''s residence, rolling like lava from the crater, straight into the sky and turning into a ferocious demon head.

    Immediately, the ferocious devil''s head rushed forward, as if to devour everything.

    Then, a dark figure rushed into the sky from the ground. Immediately, it came here like a stray arrow, shot down the ground, roared, and bombed the ground to a pit. In the air of countless dust and smoke, a black figure strode out.

    The ferocious devil''s head above dissipated slowly, and a cold and violent breath suddenly came out from the black figure.

    This is another demon parasite.

    If Tang fan sees it and feels its breath, he will know that this is what he felt before, one of the high-level demon parasites.

    The demon parasite was the one who released 11 black energy bombs just now. As soon as he shot, he immediately defeated 11 human knights who killed in and out of the demon parasite group.

    Even if the eleven human knights were in their heyday, they were not the opponent of the demon parasite.

    Of course, if the eleven human knights were in their heyday, they might be able to protect themselves from the attack of the black energy bomb just now. After all, the eleven energy bombs were just launched by the demon parasite.

    The power of light of the eleven knights can cause great damage to the demon parasite, but it still depends on the comparison of quality and quantity.

    Just like water can extinguish the fire, but if there is too little water and the fire is too strong, the water will not extinguish the fire, but will be evaporated by the fire.

    The high-level demon parasite walked up to the eleven human knights and looked down at them.

    "I didn''t expect you guys to catch up with this place. The dog nose is really smart." the Yin Ze Ze voice of the high-level demon parasite was ironic.

    "We just want to destroy you..." the captain of the knight said. Immediately, blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.

    "Destroy us? Just rely on you mole ants... Jie Jie..." the high-level demon parasite smiled strangely: "Look at you now. If I want you to die, you have to die. How can I destroy us... Give you a chance to surrender, join us and become one of us. I can spare your life and give you more powerful power."

    At this time, the captain of the knight stood up shakily, as if the residual candle in the wind would fall down.

    Pull out the long sword and insert it on the ground, holding the handle with both hands to support the shaky body.

    "I bah, our existence is to kill all of you, join you, don''t be delusional." the knight captain said, would rather die than surrender. (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 695

    In a word, it was dignified and resounding. The sonorous meaning was like a golden iron horse. Even if he was seriously injured, even if he was about to die, his pride and righteousness seemed to have increased a lot.

    The other ten human Knights also pulled out their long swords and inserted them into the ground as if they had tried their best. Then they held the handle of the sword with both hands and took out their sucking strength. Then they supported their bodies and stood up in the shaking little by little. It seemed that as long as a slight wind blew, they could fall down again.

    However, with the gradual standing up, with the slowly becoming straight backbone, it seems that there is a determination like a pillar supporting the sky, rather die than surrender!

    Eleven human knights, the eyes under the helmet, with a sharp, death like, would rather die than surrender!

    The high-level demon parasites stared at the eleven of them without saying a word, while the surrounding demon parasites all crawled on the ground, motionless and silent.

    It can be seen that there is a strict hierarchical status in the organization of demon parasitists.

    The high-level demon parasite wants to surrender eleven human knights, which is actually a sudden fantasy.

    Because it knows that the energy, the power of light and their Demon power of the eleven human knights are opposed to and restrained from each other.

    However, if these eleven people also become devil parasites, will their light power be transformed into devil power, or will they coexist with devil power, or will the light power and devil power integrate with each other and become a brand-new variety and a larger variety?

    If so, it means that a new evolutionary path is placed in front of the dark god, and this high-level demon parasite will also receive huge rewards. It is possible to directly enter the high level of the dark god and become a member of the real power.

    Of course, it does not rule out the consequences of the explosion caused by the conflict between the power of light and the power of devil.

    All kinds of beauty make this high-level demon parasite more eager to accept 11 human knights.

    Unfortunately, from the eyes of these eleven human knights, we can see that they would rather die than surrender and would not become a member of the devil parasite.

    This determination, this determination, is incomparably clear, as if it turned into substance.

    The high-level demon parasitist suddenly had a headache. Immediately, it suddenly thought of the two new varieties of demons before. Its combat effectiveness was very strong.

    "If these eleven human knights are used as the matrix to breed new demons, can we also let the bred new demons bring their power characteristics?" the high-level demon parasite suddenly thought again and said to himself: "This possibility is relatively small, but it is not impossible. If you can, how powerful will the new devil be?"

    Thinking about it, the high-level demon parasite felt that this practice was feasible and worth trying. If it was successful, he would gain a huge harvest. If it failed, he would just die 11 people without any loss.

    "Catch them," said the high-level demon parasite suddenly.

    Immediately, the demon parasites kneeling on the ground stood up and rushed up. Two demon parasites framed a human knight. These human knights were unable to resist at all.

    Eleven human knights were carried to the gate of the Montenegrin regiment.

    "Give you another chance, surrender, join us and become one of us. Don''t think of miracles." the high-level demon parasite is making the last effort.

    But eleven human Knights don''t want to pay attention to it at all.

    "Jie Jie... It seems that you are looking for your own death. Don''t think anyone can save you here." the high-level demon parasite laughed angrily.

    "Who said no one could save them."

    Suddenly, a voice rang out, inserted abruptly, without warning.

    This voice immediately shocked the high-level demon parasitists, as well as other demon parasitists and the eleven desperate human knights.

    "Who?"

    The Yin Ze Ze voice of the high-level demon parasite shouted fiercely, and the two essence awns suddenly shot out from under the black robe and disappeared into the dark void.

    At this time, a noisy sound of footsteps sounded, and the devil parasites looked at the place where the footsteps came, and immediately saw a figure in the same black robe, slowly coming from the darkness, as if emerging from nothingness.

    Behind the black robed figure, there are human figures, almost dozens of them.

    "Who are you? Why are you here?" the high-level demon parasite felt incredible.

    Looking at the group of human magic warriors, it knew that major changes had taken place here. These human magic warriors caught and imprisoned by them were released. It seemed that it was the guy who was also wearing black robes but had no breath fluctuation.

    "I''m your nightmare," Tang Fan said faintly.

    They have rescued all the imprisoned human magic warriors. The rescue process is very simple and has not encountered any obstacles at all. Of course, most of them are in a coma, so some magic warriors are left to take care of them.

    Tang fan took the lead with some magic warriors to kill the demon parasite.

    "Our nightmare? Jie Jie... Anyone can talk big!" the high-level demon parasite smiled strangely, but he was afraid, because he couldn''t feel the fluctuation of Tang fan''s breath.

    There are only two situations. One is that Tang fan is just an ordinary person, but can an ordinary person enter here? The answer is no, so only

 Chapter 696

    "Human, you are too arrogant. You have to pay a heavy price for your arrogance." the high-level demon parasite fiercely threatened.

    "Really? Let''s see what you can do to make me pay a heavy price." Tang fan doesn''t care at all. The tone is relaxed, freehand and light, which makes the high-level demon parasite very angry. He wants to kill Tang fan immediately. No, it''s to catch Tang fan and torture him severely.

    "Kill him," said the high-level demon parasite coldly.

    Immediately, those demon parasites nearby immediately launched an attack on Tang fan in a roar. Because they were close, they didn''t launch demon roaring bullets, but started one by one and rushed to Tang fan, as if they were going to tear Tang fan to pieces.

    Under the black robe, a sneer of disdain hung from the corners of Tang fan''s mouth. Immediately, a spiritual force turned into a storm like attack and rushed out, and instantly passed the demon parasites who charged.

    Suddenly, a strange scene appeared, as if a gust of breeze had blown. The body shape of those demon parasites rushed forward suddenly, as if solidified, turned into a wooden pile, and their breath quickly faded and disappeared, and all disappeared in a few seconds.

    "This... What''s going on?" the high-level demon parasite was stunned, with incomparable shock and doubt in his heart.

    The eleven human knights, though seriously injured, were not in a coma. They also saw this strange scene. Suddenly, their hearts were shocked beyond measure.

    "All dead? All dead?" the high-level devil parasitists felt it carefully and immediately found that some devil parasitists had no vitality. Obviously, they all died. It was just a matter of a moment, but in less than a second, more than 20 medium-level devil parasitists died.

    If it does, it is not difficult to kill more than 20 medium-level enemies at one time.

    However, if you think like this, you can''t see any scars or any movement. It will kill all the more than 20 medium-level demon parasites. It can''t do it.

    Suddenly, the high-level demon parasite recalled the feeling that seemed to blow by the wind just now, and immediately thought of a terrible possibility.

    "Is he a master of mental power?"

    As soon as this idea came out, the high-level demon parasite was immediately shocked.

    Even though the bottom of my heart doesn''t want to admit it, it can''t find any other explanation except this explanation. Even if it''s any magic equipment, it can''t kill more than 20 medium-level demon parasites silently and instantaneously.

    Only the powerful spiritual power of spiritual masters can defeat the souls of those demon parasites in an instant.

    Thinking of this, the high-level demon parasite was immediately extremely vigilant and very afraid.

    Because in the dark god religion, there is not no existence that is good at spiritual power. Even in this temporary base camp, there is a spiritual power master sitting in charge, and it itself has personally experienced the strangeness of spiritual power masters.

    When I think about it, I feel cold all over.

    "Are you using mental power?" the high-level demon parasite couldn''t help asking.

    "It seems that you have some insight." Tang Fan said faintly. If so, he confirmed the guess of the high-level demon parasite.

    "Do you want to join the organization? You can be reused as a spiritual master." the high-level demon parasite surprised himself by saying such words.

    "Thanks a lot, but unfortunately, I have already said that I am your nightmare." Tang Fanxiang smiled and said.

    "You..." the high-level demon parasite was speechless at once. He was very angry, but he was extremely afraid of Tang fan: "human beings, don''t think that only you are good at mental power. You should know that strong China has strong hands."

    "Oh, do you want to say that demon parasitist who is good at mental power?" Tang fan seems to be very relaxed and freehand. The tone suddenly makes the high-level demon parasitist jump uncontrollably in his heart, and a feeling of panic surges into his heart, which makes him feel very uncomfortable and suffocate like a Buddha.

    "How do you know?" the high-level demon parasite blurted out subconsciously.

    "It''s very simple, because it has been swallowed by me." Tang fan smiled. The laughter was so evil to the high-level demon parasite.

    Yes, very evil laughter.

    "Impossible!" he blurted out subconsciously. This high-level demon parasite obviously couldn''t believe it.

    "It may not be possible, I don''t need to explain to you." Tang fan coldly dropped a sentence. Immediately, the staff of destruction appeared in his hand. As soon as he waved it, a faint white energy spear emitting charming halo shot out quickly in a spiral shape and shot at the high-level demon parasite.

    High level vocational skill: bone spear.

    As soon as the bone spear appeared, the surrounding air temperature suddenly dropped, and a breath of death suddenly shrouded in all directions.

    The speed of the bone spear was very fast, as if it had dug a channel in the void, and quickly shot at the high-level demon parasite.

    The high-level demon parasite was still in shock. He didn''t know that Tang fan would say or not. When he felt the terrible smell of death emanating from the bone spear, it was too late to dodge.

    Immediately, hit by the bone spear.

    The whole body of the high-level demon parasite suddenly trembled, and the bone spear instantly shot into its body. Soon, it ran through, flew out from the back, and ran through several demon parasites one after another. The bone spear just faded and disappeared into the air.

    Those middle-level demon parasites suddenly solidified. The smell of death spread wantonly in their bodies and destroyed them crazily. In less than a second, they killed them, while the high-level demon parasite only felt that his body was invaded by an energy with a strong smell of death, eroding its Demon power, Constantly destroy its body.

    It has no ability to stop the erosion and diffusion of this death force. It can only feel that its vitality is swallowed up by a little bit rapidly, and it feels that it is gradually falling into the abyss of despair.

    "You''ll regret it..." the high-level demon parasite made the last fierce roar, and immediately stopped.

    "Do it." Tang fan sneered and immediately shouted. Immediately, all the dozens of magic warriors behind rushed out and launched a fierce attack on the demon parasites at the middle level. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 697

    Dozens of human magic warriors all shot. Each of these human magic warriors has medium-level strength, but in fact, most of them are inferior to these demon parasites. Therefore, two human magic warriors besieged a demon parasite.

    In this way, there are still most demon parasites left. Of course, these are handed over to Tang fan.

    After a bone spear killed the demon parasite, Tang fan immediately summoned the clay stone demon.

    Tang fan, whose level has reached level 36, summoned clay stone demons, whose level has reached level 37. He has more violent combat power than anyone else,

    The clay stone devil with a height of more than ten meters suddenly appeared like a hill, standing in front of Tang fan and the devil parasites.

    This was so sudden that the devil parasitists were stunned and couldn''t react for a time. Similarly, it also stopped those human magic warriors and devil parasitists who were fighting and looked at the tall and strong clay stone demons.

    From the clay stone demon''s body, it constantly sends out a thick breath, as if the earth is carrying heavy pressure, making these demon parasites and human magic warriors seem to be pressed by mountains, hard to breathe, and even about to lie down.

    The clay stone demon of level 37 is already very powerful. At this time, the pattern of armor on the clay stone demon becomes clearer.

    When the devil parasitists were stunned, the clay devil had attacked the devil parasitists according to Tang fan''s order.

    Lift one foot and immediately step forward, a shadow shows.

    With a bang, the huge foot fell. Immediately, the earth shook. One of the demon parasites had no time to dodge and was directly trampled by the huge soles of his feet. The cracking sound sounded with the scream. The demon parasite immediately turned into meat residue and died miserably.

    The smell of blood spread out, and the eleven human knights were extremely shocked. They were thrown on the ground and couldn''t get up, but they could see the terrible foot of the clay stone devil. Even if they worked together in their eleven heyday, they couldn''t resist this power.

    "Soul draw."

    Then, Tang fan moved, immediately absorbed the soul power of the dead demon parasite, and gathered gray and white quickly.

    The level of the high-level demon parasitist is level 33. Tang fan feels that its soul power does not help him much now. Therefore, it absorbs and mixes with the soul power of those middle-level demon parasitists, condenses into a soul pearl and collects it into the storage space.

    "Skeleton resurrection!"

    Immediately, Tang fan performed the skill of skeleton summoning on the corpse of the high-level demon parasite.

    The sound of PIPO and clicking kept ringing, and the flesh and blood were separated. When the people almost vomited, a black skeleton appeared in the eyes of the people.

    This dark skeleton warrior is also strengthened by darkness. Its level has reached level 34 and has mastered three ontology skills. It is quite powerful.

    Tang fan is secretly happy because he has enhanced a usable summoning skeleton.

    As soon as the dark skeleton warrior appeared, Tang fan immediately ordered it to kill those demon parasites.

    Tang fan, clay stone devil and dark skeleton soldiers all shot. These demon parasites are simply unable to resist, or even any blow. A little energy can kill a demon parasite.

    The clay stone devil followed Tang fan''s orders and trampled all the way. Finally, he stopped beside the eleven human knights and protected them. The dark skeleton soldiers slaughtered them heartily. Tang fan absorbed the soul power of demon parasites while releasing skill attacks.

    "Poison explosion!"

    The corpse of a demon parasite was selected by Tang fan. Immediately, with a wave of the wand of destruction, the corpse exploded, and the rich green exploded, covering an area of 10 meters in an instant.

    Within ten meters, it became a highly toxic place. All demon parasites within ten meters were shrouded by toxin splashing. Immediately, their black robes were quickly corroded and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Then, the toxin penetrated into their bodies and quickly damaged their body tissues.

    However, in a short second, immediately, all these demon parasites struggled to die in the scream. Their bodies melted rapidly and turned into a pool of green liquid, sticky on the ground.

    "What a strong toxin!"

    Tang fan was slightly surprised. This is him

 Chapter 698

    With Tang fan''s hand, especially when Tang fan''s strength has been greatly improved, there is no threat at all.

    Of course, Tang fan''s success is also related to the fact that the eleven human Knights suddenly rushed here for many times and killed hundreds of demon parasites. It is precisely because the eleven human Knights attracted the vast majority of demon parasites that Tang fan''s action in the underground prison became very smooth, Just facing a demon parasite who is good at spiritual power.

    At that time, if there were two more high-level demon parasites, the victory and defeat situation would probably tilt. At that time, maybe Tang fan would not die, but he could only escape alone and could not save these human demon warriors.

    It is precisely because the eleven human Knights attracted the firepower of the vast majority of demon parasites that Tang fan only needed to face a demon parasite who was good at spiritual power, and finally absorbed the soul power of the demon parasite, making his own level soar by three levels.

    The promotion of three levels not only represents Tang fan''s three levels, but also means new skills, the soaring level of clay stone demon, the evolution of skeleton king and many other factors.

    All kinds of things are linked, and it''s impossible to lack a link.

    All this has already led to the surge of Tang fan''s overall strength, which is also the basis for him to defeat these demon parasites so easily.

    It is because of the strength that Tang fan made a high profile.

    After killing those demon parasites, Tang fan plans to kill the remaining high-level demon parasites.

    However, when Tang fan found the location of those high-level demon parasites, he suddenly found that they were gone. Those high-level demon parasites did not know how to leave here.

    After a careful search, Tang fan found that there were faint spatial fluctuations in these places. It seems that these high-level demon parasites should have left here through something like props.

    Well, it is likely that they have left the Ares base. Of course, they may still stay in a corner of the Ares base.

    At this time, other human magic warriors had awakened. Led by some early awakened magic warriors, they went out of the prison and came outside.

    There was a lot of noise here. Finally, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin couldn''t help it. After discussion, one of them lurked over to see what happened.

    As a result, when they saw that it was a human magic warrior,

 Chapter 699

    Return, Tang fan naturally returns to the residence of the thorn rose battle group, and the people belonging to the thorn rose battle group naturally return to their residence. As for others, according to Tang fan''s meaning, they go back to their homes and find their mothers.

    However, the situation was somewhat different from the assumption. The magic warriors of other regiments or the lone magic warriors had the cheek to pretend that they didn''t understand Tang fan''s words and followed them to the site of the thorns and roses regiment.

    As a result, so many people, a thorn and rose regiment naturally could not accommodate it. As a last resort, they had to stand full of people outside.

    Although there was no place to sit and could only stand, for these grateful magic warriors at this time, all difficulties could be overcome, not to mention that they just didn''t have to sit.

    Naturally, those high-level magic warriors or powerful ones can sit in the hall of the thorns and roses battle group.

    Naturally, Tang fan is sitting on the throne.

    Originally, this theme belonged to Mu Dan, the head of the thorns and roses battle regiment, but at the strong request of the people and Mu Dan himself, Tang fan had to sit on this theme temporarily and become the focus, while Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin stood next to the theme from left to right like guards.

    "Lord Tang, thank you again for saving me."

    "Yes, although that is a great expression of our strong gratitude, we still can''t help saying it."

    ¡­¡­

    Thanks again and again, Tang fan was quite helpless.

    "Well, everyone, all this is just a small effort." Tang Fan said faintly. He can''t say that his purpose of sneaking into the temporary headquarters of the devil parasite is to save the people of the thorns and roses battle group and save others. It''s a kind of addition.

    If you really say so, how shocking it would be.

    It is estimated that these people will die of grief and anger.

    Of course, Tang fan is not such a prank.

    "It''s a small effort for Lord Tang fan, but for us, it''s an important event related to our family and life."

    "Yes, yes."

    Tang fan was speechless.

    Just don''t say a word and let these guys express their gratitude there.

    Perhaps it was because Tang fan didn''t respond. After expressing it for some time, these people were embarrassed to speak again. There was a sudden silence in the hall.

    People are you, look at me, I look at you, and then their eyes all fall on Tang fan. They don''t know what to say.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s just a small effort for me to save you. Don''t mention it again in the future."

    Seeing the cold, Tang fancai said, with an irresistible dignity and hegemony in his voice.

    "Now, there are more important things for you to deal with."

    "Lord Tang fan, please say."

    "No matter what it is, as long as we can do something, don''t hesitate to give orders."

    "Go through fire and water."

    One by one, they immediately declared their position, as if Tang fan wanted them to die, one by one they would die immediately.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, this matter is closely related to you. Naturally, you all need to contribute." Tang Fan said: "At present, although we have disintegrated the temporary base camp of devil parasites and killed many important devil parasites, there are still many devil parasites left all over the base. These devil parasites need everyone to mobilize their own men to find them and kill them immediately once they are found."

    "Lord Tang fan is right. This matter is really closely related to us. I''ll arrange it now."

    Immediately, someone made a statement.

    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away."

    "Yes, those demon parasites left in the base must not be allowed to leave them alone. We must remove them all and return them to the base."

    These words were resounding, sonorous, powerful and awe inspiring.

    "In that case, I''ll leave it to you. If you need any support, you can say it. If you can do it, I won''t refuse." Tang Fan said, and his words were beautiful.

    "Of course, if we encounter a strong enemy, we will certainly ask Lord Tang fan to help."

    "Lord Tang fan, I don''t know what else is important?"

    "No," said Tang fan.

    "Lord Tang fan, we''ll leave first. The remaining demon parasites in the base must be cleaned up as soon as possible."

    "Lord Tang fan, let''s leave first. If you have any orders, just send someone to send a message."

    With that, they all got up and strode away, walked out of the thorns and roses regiment, immediately summoned their men, and then distributed tasks.

    "You guys, be responsible for patrolling over there..."

    "You guys, go over there..."

    "You guys, pay attention to the movement over there..."

    The sound is a little messy, but people divide each area, and then divide it carefully. In this way, it forms an independent and complete whole.

    This independence and integrity can ensure that magic warriors will patrol everywhere. Once they encounter demon parasites, if they are difficult to fight, they can get support immediately.

    While these people arranged, there were only Tang fan and Mu Dan of the thorn rose regiment in the hall of the thorn rose regiment.

    "Lord Tang fan, although it would be hypocritical to say so again, I still can''t help my gratitude." Mudan stood up and bowed to Tang fan.

    "Now that I have thanked you, there is no need to thank you again." Tang Fan said helplessly.

    "Ha ha." hearing Tang fan''s helplessness in his tone, Mu Dan smiled. For a time, it was as beautiful as blooming flowers, and a mature charm swayed in it.

    "By the way, Lord Tang fan, these demon parasites were defeated by Lord Tang fan this time. After that, won''t lord Tang fan become their target." Mudan asked with concern.

    "I don''t know if head Mu has any good countermeasures." Tang fan asked with a smile.

    "In fact, Lord Tang fan can stay in the God of war base. Here, Lord Tang fan is kind to others and backed by the God of war base. Once the devil parasites attack again, they will have more power to fight them." Mudan said, his eyes turned, stared at Tang fan and continued: "Moreover, if Lord Tang fan stays in the Ares base and doesn''t leave, the base will be more cohesive and can become stronger under your leadership."

    "What you said is quite reasonable." Tang fan answered with a smile, but did not directly explain whether to stay or leave, because Tang fan has not thought about this problem at present. (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 700

    When they came to the thorns and roses regiment, the eleven human knights and their demonized horses were all brought to the thorns and roses regiment.

    Eleven human knights were placed in the guest room because they were seriously injured. As for their mounts: the eleven powerful demonized war horses were kept in the stable, um, temporarily built.

    After asking other magic warriors to arrange their hands to search for the remaining demon parasites in the God of war base, Tang fan chatted with Mu Dan, the head of the thorns and roses regiment, and got up to visit the eleven seriously injured human knights.

    To tell the truth, Tang fan was quite curious about the eleven of them.

    Curious about their identity, curious about their power, curious about why they suddenly appear here!

    Since he was curious, Tang fan wanted to solve this curiosity. Naturally, he would not bury it in his heart. Therefore, Tang fan came to their guest room.

    Eleven human knights, each of them is a guest room. At this time, they are sleeping, because they are seriously injured. In addition, after a fierce battle and the stimulation they finally see, they feel very tired. When they are sent here, they can''t support one by one and fall into a coma.

    Because they know that, at least, they are no longer in danger and do not need to force themselves to stay awake.

    Open the door of the guest room and Tang fan walks in. On the bed of the guest room lies the first of the eleven human knights. Of course, others don''t know, but Tang fan saw the eleven human knights when he swept them with his spiritual force, which is obviously dominated by this person.

    The man''s armor has been stripped off and he is wearing only a pair of shorts.

    This person, who looks about thirty-four or fifteen years old, has a blue chin and a broken beard. It seems that he is full of wind and snow vicissitudes and the charm of a mature man. It seems that he is obviously a man with a story.

    His upper body is quite fit. Of course, those who can awaken to become magic warriors will have obvious changes in their body shape, men''s muscles will be obviously formed, and women''s body will be more beautiful. This is one of the collateral benefits of awakening to gain strength.

    At this time, a palm wide white bandage was wrapped around the middle-aged man''s chest, around his back and then to his chest.

    That''s where the injury happened.

    His back was hit by the energy bomb released by the high-level demon parasite, which weakened a lot of strength due to the protection of armor, but the armor was still pierced and hit his back. Therefore, his back had a wound as if corroded, the size of a palm.

    As for the chest, it was hit by the high-speed charge head of the demonized war horse. The damage was not particularly heavy because of the armor protection.

    Both wounds were treated when they were sent back, but it will take a long time to recover.

    Tang fan has seen their armor. The shape is good, but the quality is poor. It''s only blue medium-level quality. For Tang fan, it''s rubbish and despises it.

    Looking at the middle-aged man lying motionless in bed and falling into a coma, Tang Fanjing stood motionless and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Immediately, a breath of divine light appeared and spread like a tide. In Tang fan''s hand, there was a ring, which was the ring of divine light.

    The holy ring of light has two skills, one high-level and one medium level. The medium level skill is light healing, which can be used three times a day. Tang fan rarely uses it, but it can be used at this time.

    Facing the knight captain, Tang fan''s spirit touched the ring of divine light. Immediately, a milky light shone out, enveloping the whole Knight captain.

    At this time, with Tang fan''s strong spiritual power, he can do it without being affected by the holy ring of light. He can well control his death magic.

    After the holy light power of light healing wrapped the knight captain, every holy light power quickly penetrated into his body.

    Then, they gathered towards the chest and back injuries and began to heal them.

    The chest injury was not serious. Under the power of the holy light of light healing, it was soon cured, but the back injury was very troublesome.

    If you can see it, you can find that there is a dark energy entrenched in the back wound of the knight captain, and the cold breath is constantly emanating from it, like a poisonous snake, which is the power of high-level demons.

    The holy light power of light healing surged, and immediately caused the counterattack of the devil power, like a poisonous snake, as if to devour the holy light power.

    The power of the light immediately counterattacked, and the two sides began to fight, taking the back of the knight captain as the battlefield.

    A dull hum suddenly came out of the captain Knight''s mouth and nose, in his own coma.

    Then, perhaps because of the close nature of the power, the knight captain''s exhausted power of light, under the traction of the holy power of light pouring into his body, immediately accelerated to recover.

    In just a few seconds, the power of a ray of light immediately appeared and grew rapidly. The power of the knight captain''s own light is rapidly recovering.

    The recovered part of the power of light, under the traction of the power of holy light, flows away quickly and gathers at the edge of the power of holy light to join it, as if flowing from a stream to a lake.

    The power of Holy Light originally under the constant attack of high-level devil power has been consumed most, while the power of high-level devil has been consumed less. In this way, the power of holy light in a light healing operation is not enough to disperse the power of high-level devil.

    However, with the accelerated recovery of the power of light, and the sea gathers into it like a hundred rivers, the power of holy light is constantly supplemented, and then slowly grows up and begins to fight back against the power of high-level demons.

    Under this counterattack, the power of high-level demons is constantly consumed, but can not be supplemented.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power has been paying attention to the battle. Once he finds that the power of the holy light is not supported, he will perform the light healing again. However, seeing the addition of the power of the light and the gradual tilt of the balance of victory, Tang fan is slightly relieved. It seems that it won''t take long, and the power of the high-level devil will be dissipated. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 701

    The ring of divine light can perform light healing three times a day, which means that Tang fan can heal three Knights every day.

    The Knights healed by light healing are not completely cured, but most of them need some time to recover their lost power of light and so on.

    In four days, Tang fan performed a total of 11 light heals, and finally healed all 11 knights.

    In the past four days, the three forces and the demonic warriors of the Ninth World War Regiment have also found many residual demonic parasites in the God of war base. The strength of these demonic parasites is not strong, almost all of them are primary, and few of them reach the middle level. Therefore, all the demonic parasites found have been surrounded and killed by human demonic warriors.

    Under this siege, it is naturally impossible for them to escape, not to mention that the whole base has been re controlled by humans.

    However, some casualties occurred during the siege.

    Because there are no powerful devil parasites, Tang fan and others have stayed in the camp of the thorns and roses regiment these days and never left.

    Every day, in addition to cultivation, you still cultivate and constantly improve your strength.

    ¡­¡­

    Another day passed, everything seemed calm and slowly returned to the right track.

    Eleven people were gathered in a guest room in the camp of the thorn and rose regiment.

    "Captain, my injury has completely healed." one of the men said to the middle-aged man full of vicissitudes, with an excited tone: "I thought this injury would take at least several months to recuperate, but I didn''t expect to recover in just a day or two."

    "Yes, I thought we were dead this time. Unexpectedly, in the end, there was a super reversal. We not only survived, but also recovered quickly from the serious injury. It''s incredible."

    "Don''t forget, we can survive and recover in a short time. It''s all because of Lord Tang fan." the knight captain said in a deep voice, with sharp eyes: "Moreover, I don''t know if you feel that your strength has increased a lot. I have reached the edge of breakthrough. I only need a short period of practice to break through immediately, and this one was driven by Lord Tang fan when he gave me treatment."

    "Yes, Captain, no wonder I also feel that after my light power is restored, it has obviously increased a lot than before. Maybe I can break through to the next level in another seven or eight days."

    "Me too..."

    "Me too..."

    ¡­¡­

    After the knight captain said this, everyone suddenly realized. Indeed, they all felt that after healing and the recovery of the power of light, they had significantly increased a lot than before, and each had reached the edge of breakthrough.

    "Brothers, I''ve been thinking carefully and repeatedly for many times these days." the knight captain looked around and said again after a slight meal: "this time, our action was very reckless. We launched an attack without getting ready. We almost lost the whole army. If Lord Tang fan didn''t appear, I''m afraid we would be dead now."

    Being said so, the people who were still excited were silent one by one.

    "Saved our lives, healed our injuries in a short time, and even made us reach the edge of breakthrough. All these, no matter what kind, are great kindness." a complex smile hung from the corner of the knight captain''s mouth: "you say, how should we repay?"

    How to repay?

    The ancients once said: the grace of a drop of water should be rewarded by a gushing spring.

    If so, how can they repay Tang fan for his kindness to them?

    Even if it''s not a drop of kindness, Tang fan''s kindness to them can''t be measured. Indeed, as the knight captain said, three kinds, no matter which kind of kindness, are not so easy.

    "Captain, we can help Lord Tang fan. If he is in danger, as long as we save him, we will repay his kindness." one of the Knights immediately said.

    "Ha ha, what do you think of the strength of Lord Tang fan?" the knight captain smiled and asked.

    "The strength of Lord Tang fan..." the team member recalled the scene he saw a few days ago. The high-level devil parasitist who easily defeated 11 of them with a wave was killed without even a move under Lord Tang fan''s hand. This alone made their hearts tremble. Immediately, the team member squeezed out a few words from the gap between their teeth: "Unfathomable."

    "Yes, it''s unfathomable." the knight captain nodded with great approval: "in that case, do you think it''s useful if Lord Tang fan encounters any irresistible danger with our strength?"

    "This..." the player opened his mouth, but could not say anything, because with the unfathomable strength of Lord Tang fan, if there was any danger, eleven of them would do nothing, maybe just increase casualties.

    "Captain, since you have considered it for several days, you must have an answer in your heart." the only woman among the eleven said, "tell me your answer."

    The other nine people immediately looked at the knight captain and waited for the knight captain to speak.

    The knight captain looked around and didn''t speak immediately. He seemed to be thinking about something.

    Yes, since he was cured by Tang fan that day and had a short conversation with Tang fan, various ideas came out of his heart, and these days, he carefully considered the feasibility of these ideas, eliminated or enhanced them, and so on.

    Until today, he felt that it was time for him to make a decision. Therefore, he gathered the team members to explain the matter to them and ask their opinions. At the same time, he also wanted to explain his ideas and decisions to them.

    "Brothers, how long have we known each other?" the knight captain suddenly said.

    "Two years and four months." although I don''t understand why the captain asked this question, someone replied.

    "Yes, more than two years." the captain of the knight said with emotion: "time flies. In a hurry, more than two years have passed. Unknowingly, we have survived in this occupied world for more than two years. Now when I think back to my previous life, nine to five is like a dream, which makes me nostalgic."

    ... (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters to support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 702

    Listening to the feelings of the knight captain, the other ten people also felt the same.

    How hard it was to survive in such a fallen world for more than two years.

    "Brothers, from our acquaintance to now, we have practiced together, fought together and made progress together. Our brothers have changed from more than 20 to only 11 of us now." he said. He couldn''t help but feel a little sad. It''s common for people to be old, sick and dead, not to mention this end of the world.

    But, recalling the death of the partner who fought together, I still couldn''t contain the sadness in my heart.

    With a deep breath, the knight captain forcibly dispelled the sadness.

    "We form the light Knight Order and move around to look for demons and devil parasites. We are the natural enemies of demons and devil parasites. Our awakening is to deal with devil parasites and kill these monsters." the voice of the knight captain became high and seemed to be excited.

    "That''s right."

    "The captain is right."

    "We are the enemies of those monsters."

    One by one, like fanatical believers, when it comes to demon parasites, one by one is full of hatred.

    These are people with stories, who are persecuted directly or indirectly by demon parasites.

    Of course, there are many people persecuted by demon parasitists in this world, not only eleven of them, but they are one of the absolute few who can fight against demon parasitist organizations.

    "But." suddenly, the knight captain''s two heavy words flew out of the exit. Immediately, they calmed down. One by one, they almost held their breath and stared at the knight captain, waiting for his next words: "until now, I found that there may be some mistakes in our previous ideas."

    "In the past, we always felt that demonic parasites were monsters. Once they faced us, they were nothing. We could easily defeat them all and kill them all. We didn''t need other forces, because we were strong enough to deal with those monsters and deal with all the dangers," said the knight captain.

    "Yes, captain." immediately, someone echoed.

    "Yes, really?" the knight captain asked, "if yes, why did we get hurt and almost die a few days ago? Now think about it for yourself. Is our previous idea correct?"

    When the knight captain said so, the other ten Knight players thought one by one.

    Speaking of, their potential is very good. As soon as they wake up, they immediately have the initial strength, stand out from other magic warriors, and are still rare holy light enhancement talent attributes. Later, they are lucky to get the cultivation secret of the power of light, and their strength improves very quickly.

    Their strength, it can be said, is definitely higher than that of other magic warriors. Moreover, after many battles, they have killed many demons and demon parasites, and have never encountered any great danger.

    Over time, all kinds of things unconsciously created a sense of superiority in their hearts, and their sense of crisis became weaker and weaker. It was like this time, they broke into the God of war base and only wanted to kill the devil parasites in all directions, but forgot that they should reconnoiter and make countermeasures before taking action.

    However, it was also because of their behavior that Tang fan gained time.

    "The appearance of Lord Tang fan made me understand how correct it is that there are people outside the sky." the knight captain said, "moreover, we all know that the devil parasite is no longer the weak monsters we allowed to kill before, and there is also a strong existence that can threaten us or even kill us."

    "I don''t know if you have found that the devil parasite organization must be a huge organization, and what we contacted before is just the tip of the iceberg. The devil parasite we killed before may not be the cannon fodder of that organization." the knight captain said in a heavy tone: "What we do is just a small fight. It''s not enough to destroy the organization of demon parasites. Even if we lose our lives, we can''t do this."

    These words made the people very heavy. Their chest was like a huge stone. It became difficult to breathe. They wanted to vent loudly, but they were powerless. This feeling was very uncomfortable.

    This fact is almost slapping them in the face.

    They think it''s a big event, but they just kill some cannon fodder. There''s nothing to show off.

    "The most sad thing about people is that they know their shortcomings, but they are unwilling to improve." the knight captain said again: "before, I didn''t understand these, and you didn''t know these, but now, we all understand and should wake up. Then, we shouldn''t continue like this, and we can''t have this self righteous attitude."

    "Captain, I think we can understand what you said. Just say what you need to do." a team member said.

    "Now, let me ask you a question." the tone of the knight captain was unprecedented dignified.

    "Captain, ask."

    "Do you still have the same determination to eradicate the huge organization of demon parasites?"

    "Yes." without any hesitation, the ten players shouted in unison, deep and powerful.

    "You must understand that the real strength of the demon parasite organization is absolutely beyond our expectation." the knight captain said again.

    "Captain, no matter how powerful those monsters are, I will not change my determination to eradicate them."

    "Me too. I must eradicate them myself."

    "Yes, we must not let these monsters continue to mess around."

    "Since everyone still has this determination, but you should also understand that this kind of thing is not just determination, but also strength and strong strength as a guarantee." the knight captain smiled: "with our current strength, do you think we have the ability to eradicate the huge organization of demon parasites?"

    "Captain, I can eliminate demons regardless of my life..." a team member said with a red face and excitement.

    "Stupid." before he finished, he was interrupted by the knight captain: "how stupid your idea is. If you can achieve your goal by paying your life, it is gratifying, but you can''t achieve your goal by paying your life. What a stupid behavior." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 703

    The players blushed.

    They did have the determination to die, but they didn''t consider other consequences. Now when the captain said so, they realized that there were many mistakes in their ideas.

    Indeed, if you can achieve your goal by paying your life, it is desirable, but if you can''t achieve your goal by paying your life, it''s better not to do it.

    "A few days ago, after Lord Tang fan cured me, I talked with Lord Tang fan for a moment." the knight captain said in a deep voice: "From Lord Tang fan, I learned the name of the devil parasitist organization, which is called the dark god sect. It is a very powerful organization. In the dark god sect, there are many powerful devil parasitists. There are many powerful devil parasitists who can destroy us with their hands and feet."

    "In addition, Lord Tang fan is also against the devil parasitist. After such events, the devil parasitist must also regard Lord Tang fan as a must kill target." the knight captain said.

    "What do you mean, captain?" the team members were a little uncertain.

    "Captain, do you mean to form an alliance with Lord Tang fan to advance and retreat together against the devil parasite?" the only female Knight guessed.

    "Alliance? You think highly of us. What advantage do we have in front of Lord Tang fan?" the knight captain asked with a wry smile.

    Alliance, of course, is a good practice, but to form an alliance, we must have the capital of alliance, which is not just verbal.

    The first condition of alliance is to be able to provide what the other party does not have.

    So, what is there in the eleven of them that Tang fan can value?

    If they had put it in the past, they would have been very sure of their strength, but now, after seeing Tang fan''s strength, they understand that their strength is nothing to Tang fan.

    Tang fan knows more about demon parasites than they do.

    The only thing that can be said is that their power of light has additional damage to demon parasites.

    However, in the face of strong strength, such additional damage can also be ignored.

    For example, in the face of the previous high-level demon parasites, their power of light is difficult to play any role. Although in the face of demon parasites of the same level, they can indeed cause additional damage, but those demon parasites of that level are like mole ants to Tang fan.

    After all, there is nothing else but strength.

    But the current fact is that for Tang fan, their strength is too weak, their strength is too weak, and there is no other place to rely on. Naturally, they are not qualified to form an alliance.

    "Otherwise, Captain, what do you mean?"

    "My personal opinion is to take refuge in Lord Tang fan and become his subordinate." the knight captain said and finally said his own idea.

    "Subordinates!"

    The others exclaimed.

    "No, how can we be subordinates to others, even if he is stronger than us?"

    Immediately, there was opposition.

    What''s the joke? They are people who are used to freedom. They travel everywhere and fight everywhere with their own strength. They are free. How are they willing to be subordinates of others? How constrained they are.

    "What do you mean?" the knight captain looked at the opposing player and asked the others.

    "Captain, is this too sudden..."

    Others, some are thoughtful, some are embarrassed, some are hesitant.

    After all, it doesn''t sound like a good thing to be a subordinate of others, and it''s still a major event related to their future, so they can''t help paying no attention to it.

    "I can see that you don''t want to be the subordinates of others, but I don''t want to be the subordinates of others." the knight captain sighed and continued: "it''s so comfortable to fight everywhere freely as before. Once you become the subordinates of others, you are likely to be bound by many constraints. All this is what we don''t want."

    "Yes, captain."

    They immediately nodded like chickens pecking rice.

    "However, after thinking these days, I still decided what I just thought." the captain of the knight looked positive and said: "on the one hand, it is a kind of gratitude. I can''t repay Lord Tang fan''s kindness. Therefore, becoming his subordinate is a kind of gratitude..."

    "Captain, we don''t have to choose this way to repay kindness. We can work hard. One day, we can repay kindness..." immediately, someone said anxiously.

    "After listening to me, this gratitude can only be said to be a reluctant and secondary reason. The most important thing is that I see my shortcomings. I hope I can become stronger and gain more strength. I see this hope from Lord Tang fan." the captain of the cavalry said: "I''m sure that as long as Lord Tang fan is willing to help us, we can become more powerful in a short time. You now understand how powerful the devil parasitist organization we want to fight is. We can''t fight it at all, and I don''t want to fight a little, just the cannon fodder of the devil parasitist organization as before ¡£¡±

    "Captain, even so, we can improve our strength through our own efforts. One day, we will become very strong and produce the organization of demon parasitists."

    "Don''t forget, we try our best to cultivate and improve ourselves. Demon parasites will not lose their strength. Maybe they will improve faster than us." the knight captain said calmly: "in addition, if we practice normally, how long do you think it will take to break through to the next level."

    "At least half a year," said a knight weakly.

    "Yes, it will take several months and half a year. However, after Lord Tang fan''s light healing, we not only recovered the injury, but also greatly shortened the time to break through to the next level. I''m sure that you, including me, can break through to the next level in seven or eight days at most. Can you imagine this speed before?"

    Silent, speechless, but very unwilling.

    "Brothers, I don''t dare and can''t make a decision for you, because it''s a big event, a vital event, and you need to make your own choice." the knight captain said: "now, there are only two choices in front of you, one is to be a subordinate of Lord Tang fan; the other is not to be a subordinate of Lord Tang fan, but from then on, you may not achieve your goal until you die." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 704

    "Kill!"

    "Kill them."

    ¡­¡­

    In the past few days, shouts of killing can be heard everywhere in the God of war base at any time. Bursts of shouts of killing appear very messy. After the shouts of killing, there is an explosion, and the earth will vibrate. After that, it is inevitable that houses will collapse and so on. Only then can peace be restored.

    These are all the movements caused by the demon warriors in the God of war base killing the remaining demon parasites.

    After five days of patrol and search, most of the remaining demon parasites have been killed. Up to now, there are few remaining demon parasites, and they are hidden, making it difficult for the demon warriors to find them.

    A few days ago, shouts of killing could be heard everywhere at any time, but now, only sporadically for a long time.

    "These damn monsters are becoming more and more cunning. It''s too difficult to find them."

    "Don''t complain, find it quickly, kill them all, so as to finish the task and go back to rest."

    ¡­¡­

    Outside, a large number of people are looking for the remaining devil parasites, while the thorns and roses regiment has begun to get back on track.

    However, the guard of the gate has changed from two to four now.

    In the station, other people should rest and practice, and everything is going on as usual.

    In his own room, Tang fan''s spare time for cultivation is thinking.

    Think about your own path and direction.

    "The dark god cult is really a very powerful organization, unfathomable." Tang fan read again. He got the information from the soul of the demon parasite who is good at spiritual power. He became more and more curious about the dark god cult, the organization of the demon parasite, and paid more and more attention to it.

    "You can also think of it. Now, there is no possibility of compromise between me and the dark gods, and I will not compromise. Therefore, they will send demon parasites to attack me." Tang fan thought to himself: "But I''m not so easy to mess with. If I dare to come, there will be no return. However, it''s not a way to go on like this. I must destroy the dark god cult, an organization of demon parasites."

    "It''s just that it''s quite difficult to destroy such a huge organization alone. I need more strength, whether it''s my own strength or the strength of my subordinates. Therefore, I should form a force, a force that belongs to me and is controlled by me." Tang fan''s eyes burst with strong essence and said to himself: "Right now, it''s a good time. My own strength has reached a certain height. I''m sure I''m at the peak in the category of high-level professionals. Therefore, it''s time to build my own strength."

    In the past, Tang fan had thought about forming his own forces. Unfortunately, it was just an idea at that time, but it was not so strong. On the one hand, it was also because various factors were not perfect.

    Now, Tang fan''s strength is strong enough, at least in the high level, said

 Chapter 705

    In a flash, another few days passed.

    The devil parasites left in the God of war base have been almost cleaned up. After searching for and searching for two days and two nights, the magic warriors still haven''t found any remaining devil parasites.

    After that, people thought that the remaining devil parasites in the God of war base had been cleared. Therefore, most of the magic warriors returned to their stations to rest, and sent a few magic warriors to form a patrol team to patrol symbolically to maintain the security of the God of war base after the storm.

    After several days in a row, he was at peace, as if he had completely returned to the right track.

    However, on this day, that is, after the temporary base camp of the demon parasite was destroyed

 Chapter 706

    At this time, the whole ares base was shocked by the news that Tang fan wanted to establish his own power, and talked about it everywhere.

    Many of those magic warriors who walked alone were moved, especially those who saw Tang fan''s strong strength and were grateful to Tang fan. They all secretly made up their mind. Once Tang fan really established a force, they immediately joined it and became one of them.

    As for those forces, they secretly united to hold a meeting for discussion. The content of the discussion is nothing more than the matter of Tang fan''s formation of forces, which is now widely spread.

    The result of the discussion is nothing more than alliance, resistance or integration.

    However, there are few advocates of resistance, because this time, they were saved because of Tang fan. It can be said that their lives were saved by Tang fan. No one is born ungrateful.

    However, how to treat Tang fan''s formation of forces is a difficult problem and a very controversial topic.

    Like those magic warriors who walk alone, they have nothing to worry about. They can do whatever they want. They are very free.

    However, the leaders of those forces need to consider not only their own problems, but also their own subordinates. Moreover, the forces they created have a certain scale and occupy a certain position in the Ares base.

    At this time, if Tang fan establishes a force, it is bound to have an impact on the whole.

    After all, Tang fan''s strength is very strong. This alone determines that he can''t form a small force. It must be a strong organization.

    If it is only a small force, it will have no impact on them. Even they can provide convenience and do what is reasonable.

    However, if powerful forces are formed, the results will be different, which will have a great impact on the forces in the whole base, and may even reshuffle.

    When he was worried about this outside, Tang fan was building his own power prototype.

    To build a strength, hardware and software are indispensable.

    Hardware is talent and strength. We should have deterrent and symbolic top forces in charge, and then there should be talents who can be taken out. In addition, there should be things that can be seen and touched in all aspects, such as residences.

    Software is something that can''t be seen or touched, but actually exists and is very important. For example, the name of a force is very important because it is also a symbol.

    To form a force, you can''t just call a name. It''s hard to hear a cat and dog. Always choose a suitable name, because the name is also a symbol and has its special significance.

    In addition, there are other 7788 rules and so on, which are also indispensable.

    The so-called no rules, no square is such a truth.

    At present, the required talents have been preliminarily available.

    The top force is Tang fan. Then both Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin are powerful talents. At least in the God of war base, no one is their opponent except Tang fan.

    The eleven light knights are loyal to Tang fan, which makes Tang fan have 11 more available talents. As for the three brothers Wang Ling, Yang Lan and Zhao Longshan, their current strength is relatively weak and need to grow.

    Now, what Tang fan is thinking about is the name of the force to be created.

    "What I want to create is a large organization, not comparable to the three super forces of Ares base." Tang fan whispered to himself.

    Either don''t do it. Since you want to do it, you have to do it a lot. Otherwise, it''s too boring to make a small fuss. It won''t help, but it will drag yourself down.

    Speaking of it, Tang fan is very ambitious, but in the past, this ambition was hidden and not revealed.

    But now, it is Tang fan''s ambition to create forces

 Chapter 707

    The name is finally determined.

    Because this is Tang fan''s own power, he decided what kind of name to choose.

    On the surface, Tang fan is a very gentle person, at least when no one provokes him, but in his bones, he is a very independent person and has his own persistence and stubbornness.

    Tang fan has always believed that his own affairs never need others to intervene, and he doesn''t want others to intervene.

    Therefore, the name of the immortal deity is decided by him alone. The reason is that Qin Taisheng and others are his subordinates. No matter how good Tang fan treats them, this will never change.

    As a subordinate, the biggest task is to obey the orders of the peak.

    Now that the name has been decided, Tang fan begins to improve the rules of those religions. Tang fan has considered these before. Now all he has to do is to improve them as much as possible.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flies. In such a calm day, there is nothing else worthy of people''s attention except a storm caused by Tang fan''s intention to form forces.

    In a flash, another three days passed. In these three days, there was no news except the news three days ago, which made many people with strong expectations puzzled one after another. Of course, many people secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Suddenly, another message came out.

    "The power of Lord Tang fan was officially established."

    This news, like a powerful storm, shook the whole base.

    Then, the leaders of various forces and regiments received an invitation. Naturally, the content of the invitation was to invite them to participate in the establishment of the eternal God church.

    "Immortal god!"

    "What a bold name."

    "From this name, we can see that the ambition of Lord Tang fan is not small."

    "See where it is?"

    "The residence of the Montenegrin regiment!"

    "It''s actually the residence of the Montenegrin regiment, but think about it. At present, the immortal god cult will be officially established the day after tomorrow. It''s too late to build a residence in such a short time, and the only one ready-made that can get on the table is the residence of the Montenegrin regiment."

    ¡­¡­

    Yes, the place where Tang fan chose to establish the immortal god religion is the residence of the Montenegro War Regiment.

    Speaking of it, the residence of the black mountain regiment was the temporary base camp of the devil parasites, and the devil parasites were defeated by Tang fan. This place can be regarded as Tang fan''s booty.

    Today is the day when the immortal God church was founded. It is a very important day.

    Tang fan, Qin Taisheng, Qin Bingxin, eleven light knights and three brothers Wang Ling, Yang Lan and Zhao Longshan were all present and arranged.

    "My Lord, this black mountain regiment is really destined for us." Qin Taisheng stood next to Tang fan and looked at the busy people around him. Suddenly, he said with emotion.

    "Oh." Tang fan was stunned at first, and then smiled.

    The Heishan regiment is destined to be with Tang fan and others.

    Recall that on that day, it was because the people of the Montenegro War Regiment captured the three brothers of Zhao Longshan, and Tang fan and other talents came to the door. Then there was a big quarrel, which made the people of the Montenegro War Regiment lose face. From then on, there was a period of hatred.

    The chaos of the God of war base also began with the black mountain regiment and was eventually destroyed by Tang fan.

    In retrospect, it''s really interesting that Tang fan wants to take the black mountain battle regiment as the residence of the immortal God church.

    In addition to Tang fan and others, the people of the thorn and rose regiment also sent out a lot of help. First, they had to clean up the camp of the Montenegro regiment, and then they needed to rebuild the damaged place.

    In a short period of two days, hundreds of people were dispatched to clean up all the sites of the Montenegro regiment.

    One after another, people began to come, and more and more.

    In fact, according to Tang fan''s original intention, the establishment of immortality does not need to be so powerful, but after careful thinking, since he wants to create a strong organization, some momentum is inevitable.

    "Congratulations to Lord Tang fan." Mu Dan, the head of the thorn and rose regiment, congratulated Tang fan with a smile: "from now on, the safety of the Ares base needs Lord Tang fan''s greatest contribution."

    "I will certainly do my part to guard this base," Tang fan replied with a smile.

    "With the help of Lord Tang fan, I believe that the Ares base is as solid as gold. I believe no one can invade here."

    Suddenly, a rough laugh came.

    I saw three figures striding towards this side, and many people made way for them. They were the heads of the three super forces.

    The three walked up to Tang fan, and then bowed to Tang fan to show their respect for the strong.

    Tang fan also made a slight return, which was not a respect for the strong, but a courtesy to the other party, who was also the head of a great power.

    Then, the leaders of other battle groups also came one after another, congratulated Tang fan one after another, and then presented the congratulatory gifts they had prepared.

    This gift, however, is symbolic and has little practical significance, because the Ares base, which has just experienced a disaster, can''t find much good things.

    Tang fan doesn''t care about this. There aren''t as many babies in the whole base as him.

    Although he doesn''t pay attention to the so-called greeting gifts, on the surface, Tang fan can''t say so. Pay a little attention, then express his gratitude, and then let people put away those greeting gifts.

    More and more people rushed outside the camp of the Montenegrin War Regiment.

    The stone tablet of the black mountain regiment still exists and has not been removed, but this land has been treated. It seems that it is no longer the kind of black land with disgusting smell.

    Although the same land is still black, the feeling is refreshing. This feeling can only be understood and cannot be expressed in words.

    "Everybody, please come in."

    Tang Fandao, someone immediately introduced the leaders of those forces into the station, arranged seats and so on.

    Then, more people came here to congratulate, and the scene looked very lively.

    "Congratulations, Lord Tang fan."

    "Lord Tang fan''s immortal deity must be famous in the world for thousands of years."

    "Congratulations to Lord Tang fan, congratulations to the immortal deity."

    Every visitor sent their blessings, whether sincere or just superficial. In short, at this time, all kinds of congratulations come one after another.

    "Thank you for your support." Tang fan also politely replied. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 708

    Soon, all the invited people were present.

    Of course, Tang fan will not invite every magic warrior in the God of war base, because there are too many magic warriors, and most of them walk alone.

    The objects Tang fan invited were the leaders of the more obvious forces and battle groups. As for those magic warriors who walked alone, they came to the scene after hearing the news. Tang fan knew this very well.

    In the camp of the black mountain regiment, a solid high platform was built in front of the gate. The high platform was built like an open fortress. Among them, it was covered with a big red carpet with hot Phnom Penh, which was obviously in contrast with the black ground, setting off a kind of nobility and atmosphere.

    In front of the high platform, there is also a red carpet in Phnom Penh, occupying a radius of about 300 meters. Within this range, there is no one, and no one is allowed to step on it.

    There are too many people. There are a large area of dense, dark heads flashing. It is estimated that more than 3000 people have come to the scene.

    At present, it is commonly recognized that Tang fan is the strongest in the God of war base. Even compared with the strong of other bases, I believe that Tang fan''s strength is also at the top of the list.

    Of course, this is also because they don''t know Tang fan''s real strength. Otherwise, they will know how simple they think.

    And so many people, most of them, still watch the excitement.

    All kinds of debaters seemed to ring out noisily.

    Suddenly, an inexplicable breath swept by like an invisible storm. People only felt that a sense of suffocation hit their whole body. In an instant, their hearts trembled, as if there was an unknown coming, which made people who were still whispering and whispering unconsciously close their mouths and become honest.

    Immediately, the sound of a strong wind sounded. From a low altitude somewhere, a huge flag suddenly appeared, flying in the sky. The flag shook like a wave, and the sound of a Shua came out one after another, as if flying in a strong wind.

    The flag is a symbol.

    However, every church should have its own logo. After all, like those war groups, they also have their own logo as a symbol.

    The bottom of the flag is black and red, giving people a sense of precipitation and atmosphere, and the sign on the flag looks like a skeleton.

    This skeleton is white, like a warm jade, giving people a round feeling. There is no gray feeling of the death smell of other skeletons. When people look at it, they feel that their eyes are bright and comfortable.

    The skeleton was covered with skeleton armor, and his hands held a huge sickle with ferocious and domineering shape. When people saw the sickle, they immediately felt a ferocious spirit coming to their faces.

    Many people wonder why Tang fan used such a strange skeleton as the symbol of the church?

    What does such a special skeleton have to do with immortality?

    Almost everyone present has such doubts, but everyone who dares to ask, not to mention, this is not a good time.

    The huge flag fluttered, and the crowd took the initiative to separate like the sea tide and waves, revealing a channel. Among them, three people came out, which were the three brothers of Zhao Longshan.

    Zhao Longshan walked in the middle, holding a huge flagpole in both hands and heading straight into the sky. The flagpole was five meters long, while Zhao Longhai and Zhao Longhe walked on the left and right sides.

    Zhao Longshan was at the front of the three, and the other two were a little behind. They walked on the big red carpet with neat and consistent steps. Although there were only three people, the neat and powerful footsteps created a momentum as if hundreds of people were acting together.

    The three brothers of Zhao Longshan walked to the high platform, then turned around together, holding the flag with both hands, standing still like three sculptures.

    Then two more people came out. They didn''t carry anything special, but they were fully armed.

    One of them is wearing a dark brown armor. The armor is made of a strange material, not metal, but like a hard shell, but very close to the body. It is made to measure.

    The armor was covered from the head to the steps. I couldn''t see this person''s face. On one hand, I still held the same dark brown spear. He was Wang Ling.

    The other was a woman in a lavender soft robe, holding a magic wand in her hand. It was Yang Lan and Wang Ling who walked on the red carpet left and right.

    Immediately, Wang Ling and Yang Lan also walked to the high platform and turned around, standing one left and one right.

    Then, a loud hiss suddenly sounded.

    Tap tap

    After the neighing sound, there was a sound of horse hoofs trampling on the ground, which strengthened slightly and slowly. The emergence of the sound of horse hoofs immediately attracted the attention of many people and turned around one by one.

    Eleven war horses appeared at the passage out of the way in the middle.

    One of them was at the front, while the other ten were a few steps behind. The eleven horses were all dressed in heavy armor, and on their backs sat a knight, a fully armed Knight.

    The knight''s body is full of bright armor, which protects all parts of his body. These armor are not the original armor anymore. The original armor was hit by the energy bullet of high-level demon parasite, and has long been damaged. The current armor is refined by Tang fan on the basis of the original armor.

    The newly refined armor has not only been completely repaired, but also has a better appearance. In addition, the most important thing is to improve the quality.

    The original armor is only the quality of blue medium level, and the refined armor has reached the quality of blue super level, and it is not a general blue super level, but a blue super level very close to the quality of gold.

    Including their weapons, they have been refined again and become more powerful.

    Eleven knights, armed with their long guns, marched their horses onto the red carpet.

    The movements of the eleven knights are neat and consistent, which makes people see,

 Chapter 709

    Boom

    It''s like the continuous accumulation of the crater and the final eruption of magma.

    Eleven strong breath spurted out of the eleven knights and rose into the sky.

    The eleven breath surged up from the eleven knights. The strong divine power fluctuated and spread away immediately. It was like water waves. In a trance, it gave people a kind of clarity like pulling out the cloud and seeing the moon.

    And these eleven breath are sacred, with a very obvious sense of sharpness, as if they can pierce all hard.

    Eleven thin breath waves quickly became strong from the beginning.

    That intensity immediately shocked countless people.

    "So strong."

    "What a powerful force."

    "It''s much stronger than us."

    In particular, the leaders of the three super forces are more frightened than ever.

    They thought that Tang fan''s strength was the strongest and much better than them. Then it should be them, and the strength of the three of them was not much different, between Bozhong.

    But at this time, I felt the power fluctuation gushing out of the eleven knights, and was immediately surprised and shocked. This breath fluctuation was much stronger than them, especially the knight headed by him.

    For a time, their ambition was greatly hit.

    Tang fan is stronger than them, even if he admits it, but even his eleven men are much stronger than them. Is there any reason?

    It''s time to let people live.

    For a time, the three looked at each other, and their hearts were like overturned five flavor bottles. They couldn''t tell what it was like.

    At this time, the power wave from the eleven Knights became stronger and stronger.

    Immediately, it seemed that a bubble burst in the void.

    "Oh, unexpectedly, it was a collective breakthrough at this time." somewhere, under the dark source''s robe, Tang fan made a slight surprised sound.

    Yes, the eleven Knights made a collective breakthrough at this time.

    Originally, if they wanted to make a breakthrough, they needed at least half a year of cultivation, but after being seriously injured, under the healing of Tang fan''s light healing, it also led to the change of the power of light in their bodies, which increased their power of light a lot. As if they had been practicing for more than half a year, they reached the edge of breakthrough.

    After seven or eight days of adjustment and cultivation, they can really break through to the next level immediately.

    Today, it''s almost the past eight days or so. After calculation, it should also be the time for a breakthrough.

    However, I didn''t expect to make a breakthrough at this time.

    However, it may not be a good thing to make a breakthrough at this time.

    The strong and sharp light and power breath rushed into the sky like a spear. Suddenly, the dark sky was illuminated in an instant. This strange scene immediately reflected in everyone''s eyes and made them remember deeply.

    And such a powerful power fluctuation also shocked the people present. They can feel it. It is a power they can''t resist. It can easily crush them to death like crushing mole ants.

    For the first time, in addition to Tang fan, the immortal god religion showed its power to outsiders, showing that this is not a force that only relies on Tang fan''s power to deter, but a real force with strong power.

    For a moment, the minds of the people present were different.

    The breath became stronger and stronger, then became stable and began to stabilize to a certain extent.

    Then, eleven strong breath waves, slowly introverted, and gradually integrated into the bodies of the eleven knights. So far, the knight captain has broken through from level 27 to level 28. This level has become the highest level among the immortal gods and humans except Tang fan. Because of Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, it is only level 27 at present.

    Of course, if it is about combat effectiveness, even if the captain of the light Knight breaks through level 29, he may not be the opponent of one of them.

    In addition, the level of the ten Knight players has also broken through from level 25 to level 26. The overall strength has obviously increased to another level.

    If you do what you did before at this level, you will be able to kill more demon parasites.

    Eleven Knights rode to the high platform, facing the high platform, led by the captain of the knights, while the ten players were lined up in parallel.

    At this time, the sound of two broken winds sounded. From one left and one right of the high platform, two black figures flew like thunder, very fast, like a fast light film.

    With a whoosh, they flew over the heads of many people and fell on the high platform. It happened to be one left and one right. There were two figures. They were all dressed in black robes from head to foot, so that people could not see their appearance, but they could tell that they were a man and a woman.

    The way they both played was amazing, and their speed was even more shocking.

    "It''s so fast. Even if I break through level 28 now, it''s difficult to achieve this speed." the knight captain was shocked.

    "They are two mysterious black robed people who have been following Lord Tang fan."

    "I think so."

    "They are so fast that they can''t see clearly."

    "Their strength must be very strong."

    "There are no weak soldiers under the strong general. Lord Tang fan''s strength is unfathomable. It''s natural that his men are strong."

    "You''re right."

    "I don''t know who is stronger than those knights."

    "I think it''s the Knights."

    "No, I think it''s both of them."

    The audience under the stage once again heard a slight voice of discussion. If it was only one or two, it would not be heard. However, the voice gathered by so many people''s slight discussion seemed very noisy.

    At this time, there was another invisible storm, which swept through the crowd from inexplicable. People couldn''t help trembling and unconsciously shut up again.

    At this time, the passing authority is stronger than before.

    Then, only a loud chant was heard, which seemed to pierce the sky, tear the dark sound through the world, and burst into everyone''s eardrums, making their heads shake wildly.

    Immediately, a powerful breath of death poured out from the sky. The breath of death was also mixed with a strong smell of ice, which seemed to freeze everything in the world, making people cold and unable to move. In my heart, I was more shocked than ever (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 710

    That high pitched chant rang through the heaven and earth, and the invariable dark clouds in the sky seemed to be pierced, even surging up.

    The high pitched chanting runs through everything. It is overwhelming. People at the bottom can''t help covering their ears with their hands. They just feel better. However, bursts of sound waves rush into their ears, which still makes them feel a slight pain in their heads.

    The overwhelming terror, the extreme cold in death, as if frozen all things in the world, made them unbearable one by one. They unconsciously operated the fighting energy in their bodies, and just felt better.

    Under this breath, the demonized war horses under the eleven Knights moved uneasily, trampled on their hooves, and then slowly bowed down and knelt down on the ground, which shocked the eleven knights.

    They, one by one, covered their ears with their hands and ran all over the body. They could look up at the sky. One by one, they suddenly turned into a stupid goose. Their eyes were wide open. Among them, their eyes were dull, their mouth was slightly open, and their face looked natural. Even, some even unknowingly drooled.

    What did they see?

    At high altitude, with that loud chant, a huge figure suddenly rushed from a distance like a supersonic plane. In an instant, it rolled up a terrible air burst sound, incomparable speed and domineering attitude, as if you were in heaven and earth, swinging countless air and impacting a vacuum zone, A lot of air surges fill.

    For a time, the surging sound of the sea tide sounded again and again. A strange scene appeared in the sky, as if it had become an ocean, separated from it, and countless waves filled the gap.

    Over the heads of the people, the huge figure suddenly paused. Immediately, a terrible invisible Qi force rushed forward like a missile, bombed and shook in all directions again.

    In the sky, it was a huge figure stretching its wings. The wings looked broken, but they contained an irresistible sense of power.

    "Isn''t that... Dragon horse?"

    "It''s a dragon. It''s like a Western dragon."

    "It looks like the frost bone dragon in the game."

    After a short period of shock, someone shouted loudly.

    The ferocious and domineering head, the cold smell from the nostrils, the vigorous and powerful body give people a strong sense of tension and explosive power, as well as the claws that seem to tear the sky, and the broken wings that can roll up the storm.

    No matter which kind, it gives people a strong visual impact, and the feeling of spiritual shock is unparalleled.

    The sound of gulping and drooling kept ringing, one after another.

    Yes, the huge figure in the sky is the frost bone dragon. At this time, the frost bone dragon is slowly flapping its wings and stagnating in the air. A pair of eyes with frost white flame are overlooking the people below.

    Everyone who has been swept by its eyes feels an inexplicable pressure from the bottom of his heart, and his whole body is cold, as if his blood is frozen.

    "A group of weak mole ants." in his heart, frost bone dragon garul said to himself.

    The pressure emanating from it is not very strong, because Tang fan makes it reserved, otherwise, many people will vomit blood and coma.

    "Look, there''s someone on the frost bone dragon."

    "Really, there''s someone up there!"

    "It''s incredible who can ride the frost bone dragon."

    Immediately, someone found a figure on the back of the frost bone dragon. Although it was almost negligible compared with the size of the frost bone dragon, there were still some people with sharp eyes below.

    "You can go back."

    The person sitting on the back of the frost bone dragon garur was naturally Tang fan. Tang Fan said a word to garur. Then, at the moment when garur had not answered, his mind moved and shrouded garur. Immediately, he put garur into the summoning space.

    People at the bottom only felt that the huge figure of frost bone dragon garur disappeared in a flash. Many people couldn''t help rubbing their eyes, thinking that they had an illusion.

    How can such a big frost bone dragon disappear when it can''t be seen? It''s ridiculous.

    As the frost bone dragon garur disappeared, the overwhelming cold threat of death also disappeared. The feeling of being suppressed and frozen all over the people also quickly disappeared.

    "Am I dazzled?"

    "Hey, let me slap and see if I''m dreaming."

    "Fuck off, why don''t you let me slap."

    "Talking and playing, I thought I was really dreaming."

    "I thought I was dazzled. Such a big dragon disappeared under my eyes."

    "Look, someone is flying down."

    Immediately, people''s eyes were attracted again.

    I saw a figure falling slowly in the sky, just like a feather.

    This slowly falling figure is a man in a gray black robe.

    "Lord Tang fan."

    "That''s Lord Tang fan."

    "Yes, it''s really Lord Tang fan."

    "Sure enough, only an unfathomable strong man like Lord Tang fan is qualified to ride such an ice bone dragon."

    For a time, with the figure of Tang fan, he slowly fell from the sky hundreds of meters. Below, the people''s discussion was even more serious.

    "It''s incredible, it''s incredible."

    "Lord Tang fan, you can float down slowly from hundreds of meters high. If I were you, I would have been thrown into meat pie."

    "Yes, yes, it''s incredible. It''s worthy of Lord Tang fan."

    "Only a strong man like Lord Tang fan can do such incredible things."

    It fell slowly like a feather from a height of hundreds of meters. Moreover, there were no props. At least, it seemed that no props were used.

    This situation is so incredible and shocking.

    Even Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin were shocked. They didn''t expect Tang fan to appear in this way.

    Not to mention the three brothers Wang Ling, Yang Lan, Zhao Longshan and the eleven light knights.

    Once again, Tang fan shocked everyone. The mysterious and unfathomable feeling became stronger again. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 711

    The extremely shocking way of appearance shocked the eyes of countless people. Even if they did not reach the station of the black mountain regiment, even when people in the distance looked up, they could see the huge figure of the frost bone dragon garur in that short time, and could also feel the fluctuation of the cold smell of terrible death emanating from the top and bottom of the frost bone dragon garur.

    The huge figure of the frost bone dragon and the terrible smell that covered the sky immediately shocked countless people.

    After that, the frost bone dragon disappeared, just like an illusion, but it didn''t make people feel relaxed. When they thought it was an illusion of relief, they saw another magical scene.

    A figure, even from hundreds of meters high, seems to fall slowly without borrowing any props. This kind of slow, relaxed and comfortable, as if walking in a leisurely court.

    This scene will be deeply engraved on their hearts, just like a brand. No matter how many years they have gone through, even at the moment of their death, they can''t forget the magical scene they saw today.

    Maybe when they became their father and grandfather, they also had such a conversation: in those years, your father (grandfather) and I, but I saw the Pope of the immortal god riding a powerful frost bone dragon and falling from the sky

    What they don''t know is that Tang fan doesn''t feel very good at this time.

    Take the frost bone dragon and gallop from a distance, then put away the frost bone dragon and fall slowly from the sky.

    Tang fan knew that if he saw this scene, he would be very shocked, because whether it was the huge frost bone dragon or the slow falling from the sky, any kind was very shocking.

    However, only you know the difficulty.

    Take the frost bone dragon and fly from a distance at a high speed. I believe Tang fan is the only one who can do this. In addition, there is no other. This is a unique existence.

    However, what is out of reach for others is extremely relaxed for Tang fan. However, the most difficult thing is that after putting away the frost bone dragon, it slowly falls from the sky like a feather.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power is continuously consumed, and the speed is very fast.

    From the sky, Tang fan didn''t use any props, because in this way, when seen by others, there is no doubt that the shock will weaken a lot, and the effect will not be so good. It can be said that he failed to appear.

    And Tang fan doesn''t have that special magic equipment that can make him land so slowly.

    Therefore, when Tang fan thinks about his appearance, how can he be more shocking

 Chapter 712

    "... let''s work together for the safety of the Ares base and protect the Ares base from damage."

    Finally, Tang Fan said.

    For a moment, the leaders of those forces immediately took the lead in clapping and led others. The applause was like a sea tide, which was shocking.

    The leaders of various forces clapped their palms red and almost swollen.

    When the applause fell silent again, this time the applause was obviously from the heart.

    "Now, the Pope begins to appoint the post in the church." in Tang fan''s hand, the rod of destruction suddenly appears. At the same time, Lang Sheng said that the rod of destruction points to Qin Taisheng: "Qin Taisheng comes forward and listens to the appointment."

    "Yes."

    When Qin Taisheng heard the speech, he immediately stepped forward in two steps. Immediately, he knelt down on one knee in front of Tang fan.

    Tang fan put the staff of destruction on Qin Taisheng''s forehead.

    "In the name of my Pope, I appoint Qin Taisheng as the Archbishop of the immortal theological war, Minister of the foreign war of the theology, subdue all the enemies of the theology, and directly obey the orders of this pope. It will take effect from this time."

    The voice was like running thunder, rolling around and falling into everyone''s ears. Tang fan''s rod of destruction also gently clicked three times on Qin Taisheng''s forehead, and then the rod of destruction was put away.

    "War Archbishop Qin Taisheng, meet the Pope." Qin Taisheng got up, knelt down on his knees, crawled forward, saluted Tang fan deeply, then got up and walked back to his place consciously.

    "Qin Bingxin came forward and obeyed the appointment." Tang fan''s voice sounded again.

    Qin Bingxin walked to Tang fan without saying a word and knelt down on one knee.

    The wand of destruction was placed on Qin Bingxin''s forehead again.

    "In the name of my Pope, Qin Bingxin is appointed as the Archbishop of the immortal Church of ice and snow. He is responsible for the internal stability of the church and is directly under the orders of this pope. It will take effect from this time."

    Once again, Qin Bingxin lightly touched the staff of destruction three times. Qin Bingxin also got up, then knelt down again and prostrate on the ground to salute, and then got up and walked back to the original place.

    "Wang Ling came forward and listened to the appointment."

    "Yes." Wang Ling''s voice was loud. She strode up the platform, went to Tang fan, knelt on one knee, bowed her head and listened to the appointment.

    "In the name of my Pope, I appoint Wang Ling as the expedition bishop of the immortal theology. He is responsible for the expedition of all the enemies of the theology in foreign wars. He is directly under the command of the war Archbishop Qin Taisheng. It will take effect from this time."

    "Expedition bishop Wang Ling, meet the Pope and the Archbishop of war."

    Deeply kneeling on the ground, Wang Ling''s heart was uncontrollably excited. Unexpectedly, he was

 Chapter 713

    Appointment is a very important link. It initially shows the external people a framework and real power figure within the immortality cult.

    However, interestingly, after Tang fan''s appointment, people found that there was no one else in the current immortal theology except Tang fan, who was the Pope, and the three brothers Zhao Longshan, the head of the expedition corps at the bottom.

    It can be said that all the personnel in the immortality cult are real power figures, but there are no small soldiers.

    Such a situation really makes people cry and laugh. Of course, the response of the public is to be stunned first, but then dare not laugh at it, because they all understand that the immortal god religion has initially revealed its unparalleled potential and will be promoted by leaps and bounds in a short time.

    Even many people present came not only for the purpose of watching the excitement, but also for the idea of joining the immortal god religion.

    The founding ceremony is in progress and has gradually entered the climax.

    "The development of a force is inseparable from talents. At present, the immortal god religion still lacks a large number of soldiers. Today, when the god religion was founded, the majority of God Religion soldiers were recruited." Tang Fan said in a loud voice, which spread all around and fell into everyone''s ears.

    "I would like to join the immortal church."

    "I am willing to become a warrior of the divine religion and open up territory for the divine religion."

    Immediately, when Tang fan''s voice fell, many people echoed loudly, indicating their intention, and were very willing to join the immortal god religion and become the warrior of the god religion.

    People with a clear eye can see that the potential of immortality is extraordinary, and many people think that if they join the immortality as soon as possible, they may be able to get some positions, get rid of the identity of a small soldier, become a high-level member of the divine religion and master real power.

    In this regard, the leaders of various forces were somewhat helpless. When they created the forces, there was no such a big scene, and there were not so many people echoing to join. Listening to that tone, they looked eager one by one, at least more than 1000.

    It''s so popular to throw goods at people.

    Tang fan was also happy to see so many people respond.

    "Jie Jie Jie......"

    At this time, a dark and strange laughter suddenly sounded, as if it came from all directions, which made people unable to distinguish the direction, but at the same time it penetrated into everyone''s ears, as if it sounded in everyone''s ears.

    "Immortality, I think it will become death."

    The voice of Yin Ze Ze suddenly became louder, as if the man was approaching quickly.

    This voice, with a sense of disgust from the bottom of one''s heart, is extremely evil.

    Immediately, the sky suddenly exploded in the distance, and a group of clouds seemed to roll and surge like endless gray. Among them, it revealed a strong smell of death, as if calling people, and there was a strong evil in the smell of death.

    "This breath is... Evil spirit mage!"

    Feeling this sudden but powerful breath, Tang fan pondered a little, recalled that he had felt this breath fluctuation, and suddenly remembered that the evil spirit mage puppet he encountered in the storm base that day was this breath fluctuation.

    On that day, when the puppet of the evil spirit mage was killed by him, he said that he would come back for revenge. After that, Tang fan kept watching, but he didn''t encounter it. Over time, he unknowingly forgot. Unexpectedly, the evil spirit mage would appear on the important day when he founded the immortal cult.

    Tang fan doesn''t need to think about why the evil spirit mage can enter the Ares base.

    The reason is very simple. The strength of the evil spirit mage is very strong. Although the guard of the minaret at the Ares base has been strengthened twice, it is still not enough. It can''t stop the invasion of the evil spirit Mage at all.

    Tang fan also knows that on such a big day, if he can''t deal with it properly, he may damage the reputation of the newly founded immortal God church.

    Of course, on the contrary, this is a good opportunity.

    As long as Tang fan kills the evil mage, he will have the opportunity to make the founding conference climb to a climax again and become more powerful.

    At this time, the gray cloud of death in the sky has quickly approached, covering the sky and the earth, as if the mountain of death came down.

    The strong evil smell of death made it difficult for the people present to breathe, and some even suffocated.

    If there is an accidental death here, it will be a heavy blow to the reputation of Tang fan and the immortal deity.

    Tang fan, who understood this, immediately sent out his power fluctuations without reservation.

    In the roaring sound, it was like a terrible storm rising into the sky. Tang fan''s breath erupted, just like the magma gushing out of the crater, which condensed into an invisible dragon and roared to the death pressure brought by the cloud of death.

    Immediately, with Tang fan''s hand, those talents felt that their breathing slowly became smooth.

    The confrontation of breath is invisible, but when the strength reaches a certain height, the invisible breath confrontation will collide with tangible sparks. I saw the fluctuation of breath bombarded by Tang fan, and immediately collided with the evil breath of the evil spirit mage''s death.

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.

    "How strong!"

    "How terrible!"

    Under such breath confrontation, these audiences are palpitating one by one. This level of confrontation has exceeded their imagination.

    Even many people feel better when they can''t bear the pressure of confrontation and can''t help retreating and staying away.

    The gray clouds with a strong smell of death and evil, under the smell of Tang fan, the speed of rapid travel suddenly stopped, became very slow, and made a very strange scene in the sky.

    Immediately, I saw the gray cloud wriggle slightly and slowly become violent. Then, the gray cloud seemed to be torn like a piece of paper. A gray hand emitting a strong smell of death came out of it and quickly grabbed Tang fan like looking for the moon in the sea.

    Death, evil, rage, killing, all kinds of breath attack everywhere.

    "Hum!"

    A cold hum sounded. Tang fan recovered part of his mental power and immediately came out of his body and turned into a big hand of mental power. It was a transparent but clearly visible palm, which beat the gray hand of death with a strong force.

    Suddenly, the two huge palms quickly approached each other... (to be continued, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters to support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 714

    Out of the gray cloud of death, it seemed to tear the huge palm of the sky. It fished hard, as if it wanted to pick up a piece of the void, and grabbed Tang fan and others.

    Death, evil, killing, fear and other negative breath instantly filled the surrounding void, making people almost suffocate and almost crazy.

    The invisible hand transformed by Tang fan''s spiritual power tore open this kind of negative breath and blew a palm at the hand of death, as if to bombard everything in front into pieces.

    Strong and overbearing, unparalleled. This palm reveals Tang fan''s great determination.

    A loud bang exploded, like two hundred meter waves impacting each other, and like two hills colliding with each other. The void suddenly shook, and the earth seemed to be affected. With the vibration, people could not stand stably and stagger.

    The collision in the void immediately opened countless storms, formed a hurricane like attack, shook away in all directions, and seemed to tear everything apart.

    Like the sea roaring.

    Two different huge palms collided fiercely. Immediately, after countless storms caused space vibration, the two huge palms quickly collapsed and annihilated into nothingness under this terrible impact.

    This scene shocked countless people.

    Powerful, it is too powerful. Just the huge palm just now is enough to easily destroy anyone present. No one can be spared.

    As the hand of death was defeated, the gray death clouds in the sky gradually faded and then collapsed.

    Under the gray cloud of death, a figure flew from low altitude quickly, and bursts of strange laughter of "Jie Jie" kept coming, which made people creepy when they heard it.

    Immediately, the figure suddenly fell to the ground, a hundred meters away from the crowd.

    It was a figure shrouded in gray robes, surrounded by a light gray fog.

    From the gray fog, a strong smell of death continued to spread out, carrying a strong evil, which was very obvious, just like the tide washing around.

    Tang fan looked at it and focused on the grey robe figure. In his mind, the attribute of the grey robe figure immediately appeared.

    "Evil spirit mage (split): a mage who can use the power of death. He is extremely evil. He is good at puppet manipulation. Level 37. Talent skills: manipulating dead bodies. Ontology skills: evil spirit bullet and death hand."

    "Sure enough, it''s an evil spirit mage. Last time it was a puppet, this time it''s a separation. It''s level 37."

    Tang Fan said in surprise.

    However, the evil spirit mage is level 37, but Tang fan also has level 36, a level difference. Tang fan will not be afraid, not to mention Tang fan has a lot of means and cards, but he will not be half afraid.

    At this time, Tang fan''s heart was thinking about how to kill the separation of the evil spirit and mage, so as to achieve better results and push the founding ceremony of the immortal cult to another peak.

    At this time, the evil spirit mage raised his hands separately, and the surrounding gray fog whirled violently, rushed into the sky and turned into a vortex door.

    Immediately, a strange smell rushed out of the vortex door above, and a dark shadow slowly fell from the vortex door as if it had been vomited out of the giant beast''s mouth.

    Bang!

    A huge and incomparable sound sounded, and the ground shook suddenly, as if it was about to collapse.

    The black figure falling from the vortex door grew like a hill and bombarded the ground. Immediately, countless cracks spread like lightning on the ground, forming a collapse like a spider web.

    This black figure seems to be unable to see its face clearly. It vaguely looks like a strange thing with an ox horn on its head. Its body is huge and strong. It is ten meters high. It has no palm. The fists of both hands are larger than the proportion, just like two huge rocks.

    The legs, from the thighs to the lower legs, slowly thickened, making the black figure stand very stable.

    As soon as the black figure appeared, it immediately gave people a strong sense of strength, as if it could break everything.

    "Combat puppet: a puppet made for war. It has powerful power and terrible destructive power, and its body is extremely hard. Level 37. Noumenon skill: Earth collapse."

    "Battle puppet, it''s good and interesting. In that case, I''ll play with you first." Tang fan suddenly smiled.

    As soon as the huge black figure of the combat puppet appeared, it immediately shocked the people present. The huge body, the terrible breath and the rolling posture were so shocking.

    "Clay stone demon, come out!"

    As soon as Tang fan drank in a low voice, he immediately waved the staff of destruction.

    Immediately, I don''t know where to start, a fierce wind blew by, rolled up countless dust and smoke, and made a violent whistling sound.

    Above the sky, it was like a thunder splitting and rumbling.

    It was so powerful that it attracted everyone''s attention at once.

    Then, on the ground in front of the crowd, a light appeared quickly, like an invisible brush sketching quickly. Immediately, a magic array was drawn.

    When the magic symbol appeared, the magic array immediately started, slowly rotated and glowed. At the same time, a thick breath slowly diffused from the magic array, which shocked people.

    Then, a huge dark brown revealed, slowly emerging from the center of the magic array, slowly jumping out of the ground and rising a little.

    With the emergence of that thing bit by bit, it brings people another strong visual impact and spiritual shock.

    When the clay devil completely appeared in front of the people, the magic array slowly faded and then dissipated.

    "What''s that?"

    "It looks terrible."

    Some of the people present have seen the clay devil, but

 Chapter 715

    Roar

    The clay stone devil raised his arms and issued an invisible roar, as if the horn of war sounded. Soon, the clay stone devil followed his steps and rushed towards the combat puppet.

    Bang Bang

    The huge soles of the fighting puppet fell on the hard ground again and again. With the continuous vibration, the earth rose again and again like a wave.

    When each foot falls, it must trample a deep footprint on the earth. There are countless cracks around the footprint.

    Compared with the huge momentum of the fighting puppets and the damage to the ground, the movement of clay stone demons seems less obvious, but it gives people a stronger feeling.

    The clay devil lifted up the huge and heavy soles of his feet and did not send out a huge vibration, nor did he shake the earth, nor did he crack the earth.

    However, every time the clay devil takes a step forward, the breath surging up and down all over will become more intense. Waves of rising, the massiness from the earth, as if to crush everything in front into powder, and the unstoppable momentum of moving forward, makes people deeply shocked.

    Finally, the battle puppet and the clay stone demon approached each other.

    I saw the fighting puppet, instantly raised an arm, turned into a shell and blasted at the clay stone devil.

    Unwilling to be outdone, the clay stone devil raised his arm, clenched his fist, bombarded out and blasted at the battle puppet.

    With this punch, the sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded, and the air was constantly squeezed at high speed, as if condensed into substance, full of terrible destructive power.

    Bang!

    A deafening fury sounded, and the fists of the fighting puppets and clay stone demons bombarded each other.

    The terrible Qi force immediately came out from the blow of both fists. The visible shock wave immediately shook away with the fist as the center and hissed.

    The huge force collided, and the fighting puppet''s body shook, and he couldn''t help retreating one step back. In contrast, the clay devil only shook his body slightly.

    This is not to say that the power of the clay stone devil must be stronger than the combat puppet. The real reason is that the clay stone devil is summoned from the earth and has a certain connection with the earth. Part of the powerful power of the combat puppet is transmitted to the earth.

    However, this is also the advantage of clay stone demon.

    Seizing this opportunity, the clay stone devil quickly raised his other arm and bombarded out again, like a missile to the combat puppet.

    The opportunity had been lost. When the fighting puppet''s figure had just been adjusted and stabilized, immediately, the huge fist of the clay stone devil came again.

    Another huge and incomparable sound rang out. The fist of clay stone devil was fierce and powerful, and directly bombarded the chest of the combat puppet.

    A slight click sounded. Immediately, cracks broke out in the chest of the combat puppet.

    The huge force bombardment made the combat puppet withdraw two steps back again. Soon, the clay earth devil was unreasonable and came out with another hard blow.

    Bang!

    There was a huge sound again, but this time, the combat puppet did not retreat. His legs diverged one after another, like a mainstay on the ground, firmly supporting his body. However, the fragmentation on his chest was more obvious, and pieces of debris splashed away.

    Hold your body, the fighting puppet immediately counterattacks, raises his arms, and bombards out like a shell at the same time.

    Two bangs and two fists bombarded the clay stone devil almost at the same time, shaking the clay stone devil''s body.

    Then, the battle puppet also seized the opportunity of a moment and quickly raised the sole of one foot.

    Suddenly, a strange feeling filled the air, a breath fluctuated, and quickly became strong. I saw a black light on the paw of the combat puppet, wrapping the whole paw.

    A breath of destruction shot out of the black light.

    Then, the paws of the fighting puppet fell and trampled on the ground. People''s hearts couldn''t help jumping, and a strange and dangerous feeling arose spontaneously.

    Boom

    At the moment when the paw of the fighting puppet stepped down, immediately, the black light on the paw quickly penetrated into the earth. At the moment of a slight meal, the earth shook up, very intense.

    Like waves in the sea, the surrounding ground shook violently.

    Immediately, the earth cracked, and black lights shot up from the earth one after another. The pieces of the earth were broken into countless fragments. Under the impact of the black light, these fragments became as complete as powder.

    The breath of destruction suddenly became very strong, as if to destroy everything.

    The range of black light was shrouded for 20 meters, and the clay devil was within this range.

    The earth under the feet of the clay stone devil collapsed, and the body of the clay stone devil shook and sank towards the ground. Soon, black lights rushed out of the ground like a sharp sword, and rushed into the body of the clay stone devil.

    The clay stone devil''s hard body cracked one after another under the impact of black light, as if it was going to be cut into countless pieces.

    Tang fan frowned under his dark robe.

    He can feel the power of those black lights, which has definitely reached the level of high-level skills.

    One, two, ten, cutting on the clay stone devil may not cause any damage to it, but hundreds of them are enough to destroy the clay stone devil.

    If it''s normal, Tang fan won''t care, because even if the clay stone demon is destroyed, Tang fan can summon again, and it won''t take long or consume much death magic.

    As just now, the clay stone devil is slowly summoned, mainly because Tang fan wants to create a momentum, a shocking momentum that can not be forgotten, and indirectly enhance the prestige of the immortal god religion.

    However, if the clay stone demon is defeated this time, what Tang fan did just now will be in vain.

    Therefore, this clay devil can not be defeated by the black light, but even make a successful counterattack. This junction counterattack will undoubtedly push the atmosphere to another peak.

    However, what should be done to ensure that the clay earth demon can survive and make a successful counterattack under these black light attacks?

    Of course, Tang fan can''t do it. Otherwise, he will show weakness. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 716

    "Gravity halo!"

    At that moment, the clay stone devil''s body was cut by countless black lights, and wounds were about to collapse.

    Tang fan suddenly thought of the skill mastered by the clay stone demon: gravity aura.

    Tang fan doesn''t know whether the gravity aura is effective against those black light attacks, but at present, there are no other means but to try.

    Immediately, the clay stone devil''s body shook slightly, a buzzing sound spread, and the dark brown magic aura burst out from the clay stone devil''s body, covering a range of ten meters. Soon, the dark brown aura fell to the ground.

    Then, a terrible traction force came out of the ground, which was released from the aura. In a moment, it immediately shrouded the sky.

    Immediately, I saw a lot of black light emitted from the ground. The high-speed lasing suddenly seemed to be solidified in the air. Then, under the terrible gravity traction of the gravity halo, it immediately broke away one by one.

    The ground, because of the gravity halo, became incomparably strong, as if cast by steel. Those black lights that had not yet been emitted from the ground burst into the hard earth and immediately broke away.

    Skill of combat puppet: the earth collapses and is immediately broken under the gravity aura of clay stone demon.

    I saw the clay stone devil''s body slowly rising from the place where it fell in, and his feet contacted the ground again. Then, from the earth, a continuous flow of forces flowed from his feet to every part of his body.

    On the clay stone devil, there are wounds cut by black light, ferocious and terrible. At this time, under the energy surging from the earth, they are quickly repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    While repairing, the clay earth demon launched an attack.

    Lift a huge foot, as if to crush everything, step forward and fall heavily, as if the whole earth was shaking, shaking and shaking, making people almost fall.

    But in fact, the clay stone devil''s step fell, but the earth was safe and sound.

    Step out and quickly approach the combat puppet. Then, the gravity aura envelops the combat puppet''s body.

    Immediately, a terrible gravity instantly acted on the combat puppet. With a bang, the land under the combat puppet''s feet immediately broke away, and the combat puppet''s feet unconsciously fell in.

    The combat puppet lost his balance in an instant. The clay devil stepped out with one step. Immediately, he raised a huge fist like a meteorite falling outside the sky, rolled up countless whistling, the air burst in an instant, and the space seemed to collapse, and blasted hard at the combat puppet.

    Bang!

    The huge impact sound sounded. The fist was powerful and hard. It hit the chest of the combat puppet. Immediately, the combat puppet whose feet were falling in and whose body was unstable quickly fell back.

    One punch fell, and the other of the clay stone devil followed the attack, like a missile.

    There was another loud noise. The body of the combat puppet fell on the ground, and the ground immediately fell in.

    To seize the first opportunity, the clay devil did not hesitate to raise a huge and heavy sole and stepped on the head of the combat puppet.

    Everyone''s eyelids jumped unconsciously. They only felt the scene in front of them, which was incomparably exciting.

    Bang!

    The huge sound exploded, and the huge soles of the clay stone devil trampled on the head of the combat puppet. Immediately, the head of the combat puppet fell into the ground.

    Soon, the soles of the clay stone devil''s feet lifted up again and fell heavily.

    This extremely hot and extremely violent scene immediately made the viewers jump with their eyelids, accelerate their heart, and their blood soared. They could not help holding their fists tightly and wanted to roar.

    Stimulation is really very exciting, incomparable stimulation, which makes them crazy. The scene of violence in front of them immediately stimulates the violence factor in everyone''s bones. They want to turn into a clay devil and enjoy the unparalleled sense of violence.

    The action of clay stone devil at this time is incomparable violence, trampling and attacking again and again, so that the combat puppet has no chance to fight back at all.

    Even, at this time, the whole body of the combat puppet is trapped underground. At this time, the combat puppet can only be attacked continuously and has no ability to fight back.

    Tang fan was very satisfied with this, but at the same time, he was secretly surprised that the fighting puppet''s body was hard and could last so long under the violent trampling of clay stone demons.

    But at this time, the head of the combat puppet had been deformed under the repeated great violence of the clay stone demon.

    Bang bang!

    Burst after burst of voices, constantly sounded, attacks again and again, bombarding the combat puppets.

    All around, there was a peaceful silence, some dead silence.

    Their eyes were all dull, their mouths were slightly open, their fists were clenched, they didn''t know when they had been loosened, and their whole body seemed powerless.

    However, a burst of impact sound, constantly rushed into their ears, stabbed their eardrums, shocked their hearts and bombarded their heads.

    The unparalleled eye stimulation and auditory stimulation made them almost collapse, but they felt a sense of excitement and stimulation emerging from the depths of their soul, incomparable shock.

    Bang!

    Another huge crash sounded.

    The soles of the clay stone devil fell heavily again, like a meteorite falling, and the limbs of the combat puppet twitched suddenly.

    At this time, the head of the combat puppet has been completely deformed. He doesn''t even recognize his mother, if he has a mother.

    Suddenly, an extremely evil smell of death exploded wildly and hit all directions.

    The evil spirit mage saw that the fighting puppet he summoned was bombarded by the clay stone demon without fighting back, and was about to collapse. He couldn''t stand it at last.

    Immediately, I saw the evil spirit mage''s hands move, and a large number of evil breath of death immediately appeared in the roll of his hands. These evil breath of death gathered rapidly, and a cloud of gray gas quickly formed between the evil spirit mage''s hands, and then, continuously condensed.

    Finally, the smell of evil death is completely condensed into a rich gray almost condensed energy.

    Noumenon skill: evil spirit bullet.

    The evil spirit bomb constantly emits a strong smell of death, and evil waves invade all around... (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 717

    Noumenon skill: evil spirit bullet.

    The evil spirit bullet was quickly formed in the hands of the evil spirit mage. A large group of bullets was like a basketball and condensed like essence.

    An extremely strong evil breath of death fluctuated, and it was constantly emitted from the evil spirit bomb. It shook around like a wave, and the impact drove away one after another, which was soul-stirring and made people cold and stiff and unable to move.

    Immediately, the evil spirit mage''s hands shook and immediately dispersed, and an extremely sharp voice sounded. The evil spirit bomb immediately rushed forward and shot at the clay stone devil who was constantly trampling on the combat puppet with his huge soles at a high speed like a loaded shell.

    The evil spirit mage finally shot.

    At first glance, people with a clear eye knew that the fighting puppet was no longer the opponent of clay stone demons, and the confrontation between the evil spirit mage and Tang fan has been at a disadvantage from the beginning to now.

    But at the same time, there is still a sense of suffocation in everyone''s heart.

    Although it seems that Tang fan wants to win over the evil spirit mage, he doesn''t seem to win much. It takes some time to defeat the evil spirit mage.

    Originally, this was a normal thing, and there was nothing to blame. After all, this evil spirit mage was not made of paper or mud.

    However, at this time, the hearts of the people felt that if they could bombard and kill the combat puppets with violence like the clay devil, the scene would really frighten the soul, stimulate the eyes, and be incomparably shocked and comfortable.

    Tang fan can also understand the psychology of the people. Therefore, he is looking for opportunities. If he doesn''t do it, he will kill the evil Mage at one time, leaving an unparalleled deep impression on the people.

    The evil spirit bomb sent out an extremely harsh scream and roared at the clay stone devil at high speed.

    The clay stone devil is too big and moves relatively slowly, while the evil spirit bullet is very fast. It''s too late to dodge.

    Suddenly, a loud bang exploded, and the evil spirit bullet accurately hit the body of the clay stone devil.

    The evil spirit bomb of level 37 evil spirit mage is very powerful. It bombards the clay stone demon of the same level 37 and immediately explodes an obvious pit.

    A strong air storm suddenly swept away and shook in all directions. With the storm, there was a strong and terrible smell of death and evil and many hard fragments exploded from the clay stone devil, which shot away at a high speed like bullets, leaving an obvious, clear and straight track in the air.

    A storm rushed into the sky.

    One arm of the clay stone devil has been blown off under the bombardment of the evil spirit bomb, and there is a huge pit on his shoulder.

    The power of evil spirit bullet was beyond everyone''s expectation. Such powerful clay stone demons were badly hit.

    But an evil spirit bomb did not kill the clay stone demon,

 Chapter 718

    Like the vast sea, boundless.

    At this time, Tang fan''s spiritual sea expanded to a degree that he could not grasp.

    Very wide, boundless.

    In the spiritual sea, the spiritual power surges like a raging wave of madness.

    Each impact is so powerful that Tang fan feels a sense of expansion in his head, but this sense of expansion will not make him feel uncomfortable. Instead, there is a kind of enrichment, incomparable enrichment, which makes Tang fan feel very comfortable.

    Tang fan almost couldn''t help moaning. His mental strength soared and overflowed. Although it was beyond his control, it gave him an incomparable cheerfulness.

    The overflow of spiritual power covered Tang fan with a silver gray coat, making him look more mysterious and profound, as if he could escape into the void and disappear without a trace at any time.

    This flickering feeling makes Tang fan more profound and unpredictable.

    At this time, the evil spirit bomb between the evil spirit mage''s hands took shape again.

    An extremely sharp roar sounded, and the evil spirit bomb bombarded Tang fan again, but this time, it shot Tang fan.

    The evil spirit mage felt a great and strong threat from Tang fan, and the shadow of death immediately shrouded him, making him temporarily give up dealing with clay stone demons and want to kill Tang fan first. Only in this way can he relieve the increasingly strong sense of crisis.

    The evil spirit bullet roared away at high speed and blasted at Tang fan. The air was broken countless, leaving a straight track in the space.

    The strong evil smell of death constantly washes away in all directions like a tide.

    In the face of the bombardment of evil bombs, Tang fan''s face remained unchanged.

    Immediately, I just moved my mind and mobilized some of the mental forces that could be controlled. Immediately, I even pulled those mental forces that could not be controlled to participate, forming a terrible storm and rolling out in an instant.

    This storm is not invisible and colorless, but presents a light silver gray. It is fierce and unparalleled. It is bombarded like a blade. The space is cut into pieces like a cake, and dense traces can be seen.

    The terrible storm suddenly blew at the evil spirit bomb.

    In an instant, the evil spirit bomb was like a boat in the stormy sea. It was suddenly impacted and violently turbulent. In less than a second, the evil spirit bomb suddenly broke away, turned into countless smoke, and then completely collapsed.

    "How strong!"

    Tang fan himself was surprised.

    This kind of mental power came out of the impact, and that kind of power was really too powerful and incomparable. It took almost no effort to completely defeat the evil spirit bomb.

    "Now I can kill this evil mage with my spiritual strength." Tang Fan said secretly.

    He is fully sure to do this. Once he blows out his spiritual power, he will completely blow out the evil spirit mage.

    But Tang fan wouldn''t do that.

    Because once the spiritual power destroys the evil spirit mage, it will disperse the other party''s spiritual power and then crush the other party''s soul because of the huge spiritual power gap.

    Like the necromancer, the evil spirit mage focuses on spiritual power, and the level of this evil spirit mage is one level higher than Tang fan. Spiritual power will naturally be much stronger than Tang fan.

    Tang fan''s idea is to kill the evil mage, and then absorb his soul power to improve himself. At least, he can also improve himself by one or two levels.

    Especially now, at the cost of permanently reducing one level, I have used the secret method: spirit burning, forcibly raising my upper limit of spiritual power to a super level.

    In any case, Tang fan is not willing to miss the opportunity to absorb the soul power of this evil mage.

    On the other hand, the fear is that the attack of spiritual power is invisible and colorless.

    The invisible and colorless attack is hard to feel. It can''t cause the strong visual impact that Tang fan wants. Naturally, it can''t shock everyone.

    Therefore, Tang fancai chose a magic array skill. He believes that this magic array skill will surely surprise everyone''s eyes.

    "Meteorite..." immediately, Tang fan began to display the super level magic array skills he had learned.

    This is not the professional skill of the necromancer, but at this time, all Tang fan needs is an effect, which can shock and frighten the soul.

    Put away the evil Scripture of the dead. Tang fan began to sing silently. He didn''t depict the magic array and couldn''t show it directly. Tang fan had to sing it all the time.

    With Tang fan''s singing, the surrounding air suddenly became hot, and the temperature gradually increased. It seemed that there was a huge flame burning and rising under the ground, and above it, it was like an iron plate.

    Immediately, a strange voice sounded and came from the sky.

    They couldn''t help looking up. They saw that at that high altitude, the invariable thick dark cloud layer slowly rotated, as if pulled by an invisible force, slowly rotating, forming a vortex like shape.

    At the center of the vortex, a red light slowly showed up, vaguely visible, and it seemed that there were thunders flying past, which was very terrible.

    Just looking at it with the naked eye makes people feel creepy and have a sense of danger of suffocation.

    The feeling of the evil spirit mage was the strongest, because in the vortex, there seemed to be an invisible but burning force that locked him, as if to completely destroy him.

    The red color in the center of the vortex became brighter and brighter, as if something was going to fly out of it.

    The evil spirit mage only felt that his body locked by the invisible breath could not move. Even his powerful spiritual power was suppressed, which was a kind of rank suppression.

    The evil spirit mage can be sure that this skill being displayed must be a super level skill beyond the high level.

    At this time, a strong sense of regret flashed through his heart. He should not come to the door for revenge so rashly. He should first understand the details of the damn necromancer.

    Why does a necromancer cast other magic?

    This made him deeply puzzled. Obviously, he was a necromancer who could restrain himself. Now, on the contrary, he locked himself firmly. He couldn''t even flick his fingers. It was very good to keep standing.

    The locking force is getting stronger and stronger, squeezing his body, as if to completely crush his body... (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 719

    At this time, I saw a circle of light fire red fog at the feet of the evil spirit mage. It disappeared like smoke and then regenerated. It was very fast and loomed, covering the whole body of the evil spirit mage.

    The air became hotter, so that people around felt their lips dry, thirsty and dry, and wanted to drink water immediately.

    Boom

    In the sky, the dull sound of running thunder spread, shaking the earth in all directions.

    Immediately, I saw the center of the vortex in the sky, the red color had spread away, like blood, and the surrounding dark clouds had become fiery red, as if they were burning.

    Bursts of rumbling sound came from the center of the vortex, as if there were countless thunders in the air, and a violent atmosphere full of destruction surged out of it.

    The people below, under the impact of this terrible breath, seemed to be shrouded and crushed by volcanoes. Most of them could not support, and fell directly to the ground, making a faint groan.

    They feel that the earth is like a red iron plate, and they lying on it are like squid or meat slices roasted on the iron plate. Bursts of unbearable heat constantly invade their bodies, and their blood boils. Vaguely, they seem to smell the smell of barbecue.

    Weak groans accompanied by bursts of screams, but the pressure from the sky is extremely strong, so that they are unable to resist at all. They can only be passively pressed on the ground and accept the fate of barbecue slices.

    I just hope it won''t be cooked.

    The sound of hissing kept ringing. The water in the air had been evaporated by this terrible hot temperature, and there was no water vapor.

    The earth, under this high temperature, also slowly cracked, as if it had been dry for a long time.

    Even Tang fan couldn''t predict these. The prelude power of this super level magic array skill was really beyond his imagination and too strong.

    For a time, I was looking forward to the real power of this skill.

    With the silent singing, Tang fan could feel that something was about to appear in the vortex center in the sky, and it had a slight connection with his spiritual power, as if his spiritual power could affect it.

    But this feeling is very uncertain. Tang fan doesn''t know whether it''s because his spiritual power has soared beyond his control, or if it would have been so when he used this skill.

    The rumbling sound became louder and louder, shaking people''s eardrums, almost ruptured, and his head hurt again and again.

    Scolded, I saw a red lightning, instantly split out of the vortex, bombarded the relay of the void and disappeared, but the gorgeous and terrible power remained in the hearts of everyone.

    "Heaven falls!"

    After singing silently, Tang fan suddenly drank.

    Immediately, his spiritual power surged out, turned into an invisible sharp arrow, and blasted into the sky.

    Immediately, the whirlpool shook violently and accelerated its rotation, as if it were a terrible wheel crushing everything.

    The whole body of the evil spirit mage seemed to solidify, looming in the fire red smoke that disappeared and appeared again.

    The evil spirit mage, under this terrible pressure, even had no ability to speak, as if he had been deprived.

    At this time, the evil spirit mage is desperately trying to resist this oppression from high altitude.

    Even if he knew that he could not resist this oppression, he had to resist it, because once he gave up resistance, he was likely to collapse under the oppression of this terrible force, which was not what the evil spirit mage wanted.

    With Tang fan''s two words drinking out, immediately, the vortex center expanded, and a fiery red light flew out of it in an instant, falling down in the rumbling sound.

    It was a meteorite, a huge meteorite with a radius of more than one meter, a meteorite wrapped in endless red flames, a blazing enchanting red flame, burning madly, coming from the sky, first falling slowly, and then, the speed was faster and faster.

    Destroy the sky and the earth.

    Boom

    The terrible roar sounded madly.

    The huge meteorite fell at that speed, as if to smash everything and completely disappear.

    The evil spirit mage, who was struggling to resist the threat of the terrorist forces from the sky, felt the meteorite falling rapidly in the sky, the roaring and burning heat, which made him smell the strong smell of death.

    Terrified, but irresistible.

    "Damn necromancer, I will come to you again. At that time, it will be your end..."

    Since he could not resist or survive, the evil mage gave up resistance at the moment of the meteorite falling and bombardment, and instead issued a huge roar full of resentment and grief.

    This is just a separate body. Even if it is killed, it is just a pity, because it will not hurt the noumenon.

    However, his noumenon is not on the earth. Because of strength, his noumenon cannot come directly, and everything can only rely on his separation.

    But now if he is killed, he can''t continue to move on the earth.

    But in any case, he was killed first as a puppet, and now he is about to be killed. He has an inextricable hatred with Tang fan.

    Bang!

    An earth shaking voice suddenly sounded, as if the world was broken, and the terrible heat wave rushed away in an instant.

    The meteorite, falling and bombarding the evil spirit mage, began from his head and fell quickly.

    Even before the scream could be issued, the body of the evil spirit mage was instantly broken under the bombardment of meteorites.

    The raging fire burned and the meteorites bombarded the ground. Immediately, like a magnitude 10 earthquake, the whole ground shook violently.

    The thick and thin cracks in the waist quickly spread in all directions from the place where the meteorite fell.

    The meteorite broke, splashed away one by one, and then fell into the distance and embedded into the ground. The raging fire was burning continuously.

    Within a radius of more than 20 meters, it was shrouded by a flame and became a sea of flame.

    The body of the evil spirit mage was burned to ashes under this terrible flame, leaving only some high-quality magic equipment, which was smelted by the flame like real gold.

    "Meteorite: summon a meteorite falling from the sky to crush and scorch the enemy. Radius: 4 meters. Duration: 8 seconds." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 720

    The vibration of the earth, slow silence.

    However, the vibration in the hearts of the people is still fluctuating, wave after wave.

    The flaming fire in front of us seemed to burn the earth, the sky and everything into it and turn it into ashes.

    The terrible flame was like teeth and claws, as if a demon was about to appear in the flame.

    The blazing flame was burning, and the red and gorgeous demonic fire light shone on everyone''s face, flashing, and everyone''s heart could not calm down.

    The meteorites falling from the sky are shocking.

    The great power of meteorites shocked them.

    The falling of a meteorite will instantly blast the powerful evil spirit mage into slag, leaving nothing left. In the fire, it will be completely turned into ashes and completely disappear in the world.

    The terrible scene of this huge meteorite falling from the sky and destroying everything with the power of destroying the sky and the earth is deeply branded into the hearts of people and can not be erased. Even if the years pass, this scene will still remain in their hearts and become the most profound memory.

    This is the effect that Tang fan wants and the purpose of Tang fan. With an extremely powerful scene of stimulating the eyes and challenging the limits, let everyone deeply remember and let everyone understand how amazing and powerful this means is.

    Silence, no one made a sound, only the sound of burning PIPO sounded.

    Soon, a gust of wind blew, and the flame swayed. Like a devil with open teeth and claws, a burning heat came to their faces with the blowing wind, which made them feel that their mouths and noses were filled with hot air unconsciously.

    Tang fan''s light silver gray light has disappeared. I don''t know when.

    The secret method: the use duration of spiritual combustion has passed, the soaring spiritual power disappears, and the overflow phenomenon naturally disappears.

    Suddenly, bursts of weak feelings rushed to Tang fan''s heart, making Tang fan feel as if his head had been severely bombarded by a huge hammer many times. Bursts of pain came from the inside and spread all over the whole head, buzzing.

    Secret method: spirit burning will permanently consume one level of mental power.

    The consumption of this level is extremely huge. After each display and duration, Tang fan will feel extremely uncomfortable. That kind of discomfort is difficult to express clearly in words.

    As if the head were about to explode, and the head was rusted by the rusty and unshaped axe, and the eyes were fainted. The senses were gone, and the feeling of confusion was so chaotic that they could not feel it. Even the body was slightly shaking, as if drinking a lot of inferior Baijiu, and a continuous nausea and feeling were constantly emerging. I want to vomit, but I can''t vomit out because I''m stuck in my throat.

    At this time, Tang fan was very uncomfortable.

    The head is dizzy, but it seems to be stuffed into a stone. The swelling and pain are constantly cracking. Waves of attack the whole head, and the body seems to be affected. Waves of powerlessness. Tang fan has only a little consciousness, forcing himself to keep this consciousness and keep that weak consciousness, Forcibly support your body without shaking or falling down.

    Because he knows that he can''t fall down at this time. Otherwise, all the effects of what he has just done will be wasted. He must stick to it anyway.

    Despite this insistence, he was so sad that he almost died.

    What Tang fan didn''t expect is that the sequelae of spiritual combustion, which is the secret method, will be so strong this time, which is better than many in the past.

    At this time, the burning flame gradually went out, revealing a broken and scorched land. Bursts of light smoke kept rising from the earth, curling up, and bursts of scorched smell spread to the face and into everyone''s mouth and nose, choking and coughing.

    And this cough sound fell on Tang fan''s ears, like it came from the distant sky, and like a trance sound heard in a half dream and half awake. It was so ethereal and illusory.

    At this time, there were some residues on the scorched land, but it was also scorched black. I couldn''t see what it was.

    A burst of gray gas floated out of it, and a ferocious head like a devil was formed in the air.

    The statue floated for a while, and soon issued a sharp and incomparable cry, which was very harsh, and suddenly hurt everyone''s head, as if it had been stabbed by a cone.

    Then, I saw the gray ferocious head, after making a sharp cry, quickly flew forward and rushed out to Tang fan who was in the hazy chaos.

    This gray ferocious head is the soul of the evil spirit mage.

    When the soul is strong to a certain extent, even if the body dies, the soul will not dissipate quickly, and can maintain cohesion for a period of time. During this period, the soul can move freely.

    The length of time is directly related to the strength of the soul.

    The level of this evil spirit mage is level 37. The soul is quite powerful and can continue to exist for a period of time after losing the body.

    When the soul of the evil spirit mage realized that Tang fan''s state was very unstable at this time, and his spiritual power was at the lowest point, the evil spirit mage thought that this was a good opportunity.

    Since the damned necromancer destroyed his body, he should take this opportunity to occupy his body.

    The evil spirit mage thought so at this time, so his soul rushed to Tang fan and rushed into Tang fan''s mind with a whoosh.

    Suddenly, when the soul of the evil spirit mage rushed into Tang fan''s mind, a figure suddenly appeared over Tang fan''s spiritual sea, which was the figure of the evil spirit mage.

    "Jie Jie Jie... Damn necromancer, you dare to destroy my body. Now, I want to occupy your body and devour your soul... Jie Jie Jie..."

    The strange laughter of the evil spirit mage echoed over the spiritual sea, stirring up layers of waves.

    Over the spirit sea, only the crazy and ferocious laughter of the evil spirit mage echoed.

    Then, a faint shadow outline slowly condensed and appeared over the spirit sea and opposite the evil spirit mage, and slowly condensed into the appearance of Tang fan.

    "Evil spirit mage, I didn''t expect you to come here. You''re really looking for your own death." (to be continued, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 721

    "You''re the one looking for death, damn necromancer. I''ll devour you and turn your body into mine." the evil spirit mage said fiercely, and his soul turned into a ferocious devil with teeth and claws, as if this could show his ferocity: "I will turn everything you have into mine. All your efforts will be in vain. Is it cool to think of such a result, Jie..."

    On the spiritual sea, the disgusting ferocious laughter of the evil spirit mage echoed.

    "What a pity. I don''t know the way to die." Tang fan shook his head slightly. It was like looking at a dying man who didn''t know it.

    But Tang fan himself also knows that he is now in a weak period.

    Therefore, the conscious body he condensed seems to be illusory and not so real.

    On the contrary, the consciousness body of the evil spirit mage looks very condensed, which is obviously at a peak.

    Tang fan knows that if the two sides fight at this time, he is definitely not the opponent of the evil spirit mage. As the evil spirit mage said, his soul will be swallowed, and his body will become the enemy of the evil spirit mage.

    But Tang fan will never let this happen.

    Moreover, since Tang fan dares to say that the evil spirit mage broke into his spiritual sea and tried to kill himself, he naturally has a way to deal with him.

    "Damn necromancer, you are very weak now. You are not my opponent. Don''t struggle and be swallowed up by me." the evil mage smiled grimly, and his voice echoed over the spiritual sea, wave after wave, as if to destroy Tang fan''s will, disintegrate his rebellious heart and let him swallow it easily.

    "You are too naive. Entering here is your most wrong choice." Tang fan shook his head slightly and said in a very compassionate tone.

    In fact, as Tang Fan said, if the evil mage did not break into Tang fan''s spiritual sea, but immediately fled or broke into other people''s spiritual sea, the next scene would never appear.

    "Damn necromancer, go to hell." he smiled and whispered. Immediately, a huge gray palm appeared in the sky of the spirit sea, as if it appeared from nothingness and grabbed Tang fan hard.

    Tang fan knows that he can''t resist such an attack at this time, but why?

    "Soul drain!"

    In an instant, Tang fan unleashed his talent.

    Immediately, a terrible but seemed to appear from all directions, and immediately sucked and pulled the huge palm.

    Under the talent absorbed by the soul, the huge palm collapsed in an instant, turned into countless smoke and floated to Tang fan.

    This huge palm is also transformed by the spiritual power of the evil spirit mage, so it can be directly absorbed.

    "Impossible!"

    The evil spirit mage was suddenly shocked. The huge palm collapsed and turned into pure soul power, which floated to Tang fan, and then was absorbed by Tang fan. It can be seen that Tang fan''s consciousness became more cohesive.

    The soul absorption was still being launched, and the evil spirit mage immediately felt that a terrible suction was constantly sucking and pulling his conscious body, and his conscious body gradually showed signs of collapse.

    Resistance, constant resistance, but the conscious body is still being sucked and pulled.

    "No... damn necromancer, you can''t do this to me..."

    The evil spirit mage knew that he was powerless to resist, and immediately issued an extremely sharp and sad cry. Immediately, the consciousness collapsed with a bang and turned into countless smoke.

    Then, wisps of smoke quickly floated to Tang fan''s consciousness and was quickly absorbed.

    A strong wave suddenly exploded from Tang fan, like a storm, sweeping the whole spiritual sea. The spiritual sea was violently turbulent, choppy, and the scope of the spiritual sea expanded again.

    ¡­¡­

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, level 38. Fire resistance: 30%. Heart of Magic: casting speed increased by 30%, magic power increased by 30%, and magic consumption decreased by 30%."

    At this time, Tang fan''s state has completely recovered.

    Originally, Tang fan''s level was level 36, but he used the secret method: after the spirit burned, his spiritual power permanently consumed one level and returned to level 35. Now, because he absorbed the powerful soul power of the evil spirit mage, he not only supplemented the loss, but also greatly improved to level 38.

    Immediately, all the negative states disappeared, and Tang fan''s spirit perked up and suddenly recovered to the peak state, which was unprecedented good.

    Everything around is very clearly perceived by Tang fan. It seems that even the dust floating in the air clearly reveals their tracks, which is so flexible and vivid.

    The mental strength of level 38 is much stronger than that of level 36.

    This time, Tang fan''s harvest once again surprised him and satisfied him.

    The arrival of evil spirit mages undoubtedly created a sense of crisis, a strong sense of crisis.

    Tang fan directly killed the evil spirit mage by means of thunder, stabbing his eyes and shaking his mind, leaving an indelible impression on the people present, making them have a very deep memory of what happened today.

    So far, the creation and teaching ceremony of immortality has been carried out very well, and wave after wave has been pushed to the peak.

    This is an intangible benefit. Its influence is lasting, and it will take a long time to show a better effect. From today on, the reputation of the immortal god religion will be continuously spread among the people watching and known by more people.

    The tangible benefits are very direct, that is, the promotion of level. You know, at the high level, it is not so easy for Tang fan to improve a level.

    Because he didn''t go out to hunt demons or mutated creatures to absorb their soul power, only through meditation, even if the meditation method he inherited is very good, it can''t make him continuously improve his level in a short time.

    However, from Tang fan''s level 33 to the current level 38, this huge leap is only a short period of more than ten days, less than half a month, which was unimaginable before.

    "Now, I can learn a professional skill and a magic array skill."

    Tang Fan said to himself that the more skills you learn, the richer the means.

    If you are not proficient in skills, the more you have, the more you will become a burden. But if you don''t need to spend your time cultivating skills like Tang fan, the more the better. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 722

    "The perpetrator has died. I declare that the immortal god religion is officially founded."

    With the help of thunder, Tang fan immediately shouted loudly. In his voice, he once again carried the fluctuation of spiritual power, transmitted it to people''s ears, rushed into their minds, shook their souls, and gave them a sense of resonance from the depths of their souls for no reason.

    "OK..."

    "Great..."

    "The divine religion is invincible..."

    This sense of resonance immediately made the people present uncontrollably cheer and shout one by one. As if so, they could express the uncontrollable excitement and excitement in their hearts.

    Even the leaders of those power battle groups were unconsciously affected and joined the ranks of cheering. They didn''t realize this. At this moment, they seemed to have lost all their resistance.

    Tang fan glanced over and took everyone''s expression and action into his eyes. He could see the frenzy on people''s faces.

    Suddenly, hundreds of people''s heads gave off a faint white luster, just like a hat. Immediately, the faint white light slowly expanded and contracted, and then spread away to form a light milky white light, which quickly shot out to Tang fan.

    This time, Tang fan didn''t mean to dodge, because he felt the fluctuations of these milky rays, which were the same as those absorbed before.

    More than 100 milky rays shot into Tang fan''s head and entered the spiritual sea. Immediately, they turned into magical energy to purify Tang fan''s spiritual power, making Tang fan''s control over his spiritual power more and more perfect.

    For this magical scene, no one showed any abnormality, as if they were used to it, but in fact, they couldn''t see this milky white ray.

    Tang fan was more curious about this milky white ray. He secretly decided to find a time to understand what this milky white ray is? Why does it have such a magical effect? In addition, what other uses does this milky white ray have?

    "Your holiness, let me join the church."

    "Your holiness, I also want to join the immortal religion and become a warrior of the religion."

    "His holiness..."

    Suddenly, the noise sounded one by one, all in response to the call and request to join the immortal god religion.

    This is obviously different from the previous scene.

    Before that, Tang Fan said that he began to absorb soldiers, and then a small number of independent magic warriors proposed to join the divine religion and become the soldiers of the divine religion, but at this time, many times more magic warriors took the initiative to join the immortal divine religion and become the soldiers of the divine religion. Some of them were still the magic warriors of some forces.

    Tang fan is very satisfied with this. The consequences are because he killed the evil mage with thunder just now. He is very successful.

    "The immortal god religion will become the most powerful force in the world. No one can stop and defeat the god religion soldiers. Becoming a god religion soldier is an honor, your honor and the most important choice in your life. You can not only obtain honor and glory, gain strength, but also be respected..." strike while the iron is hot, Tang fan immediately opened his mouth and said a word of encouragement. He drew a cake for these people and outlined a beautiful blueprint for the future. In his words, Tang fan still used spiritual fluctuations to influence people.

    Under this influence, Tang fan''s words broke into their hearts very clearly. When they didn''t consciously resist, they integrated into their hearts and became branded and deeply impressed.

    In their eyes, Tang fan, who had returned to the high platform and held the rod of destruction in his hand, seemed to be bathed in a layer of silver gray light, just like the majesty and inviolability of gods.

    All around, only Tang fan''s voice was ringing.

    As Tang fan spoke, he used the fluctuation of spiritual power to influence the people imperceptibly. At the same time, he smiled to himself: it seems that he has become the black hand of a certain cult and is spreading the teachings of the cult to confuse the world.

    However, Tang fan doesn''t feel guilty because he knows what he is doing.

    This world is a troubled time and a fallen world. If you want to live, you must have strength. If you want to live better, you must have strong strength.

    Power is composed of two aspects. One is its own strength; The second is the forces in the world.

    And Tang fan can be sure that his strength is strong, there is no doubt. At least, it is difficult to find a existence that can compete with him on the current earth.

    In addition, with its own means of operation, the immortal god religion created by itself will certainly become a behemoth, a powerful force, above all forces in the world.

    The so-called one man gets the truth, and chickens and dogs rise to heaven.

    The immortal god religion has become extremely powerful, so the benefits obtained as a warrior of the god religion, intangible and tangible, can not be measured.

    Therefore, to bewitch them, Tang fan has no psychological burden at all.

    "The Pope is invincible... The divine religion is invincible..."

    Under Tang fan''s "bewitchment", more and more people threw themselves into it and shouted loudly, and Tang fan''s image of a God came into their hearts and became a kind of faith.

    Tang fan was surprised to find that with his constant speech, more and more heads showed a faint white luster, and then slowly condensed into milky white rays, which shot at Tang fan from front to back.

    The condensation speed of these rays varies. Some are very fast, just two or three seconds, some are relatively slow, and it will take more than ten seconds.

    "What''s going on?"

    Tang fan was more puzzled about this, but at least he knew that his "bewitching" speech was very useful. The most intuitive thing was the emergence of this milky white ray, which continuously purified his spiritual power.

    In this way, Tang fan''s speech has worked harder, and the fluctuation range of spiritual power has become more and more extensive.

    "If this goes on, will all these people be brainwashed by me, and then join the immortal god religion and become the soldiers of the immortal god religion?" Tang fan thought to himself, looking at the fanatical face below.

    However, at present, he has no such plan and does not want to recruit everyone into the divine religion.

    Tang fan''s purpose is to recruit potential and gifted magic warriors, which can be trained into elite, which is more conducive to the development of the divine religion. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 723

    The reputation of immortality has spread all over the God of war base.

    Everyone knows that ordinary people who only care about how to survive all the time also know that an incomparably powerful new force has emerged in the Ares base. The strength of this new force is superior to all the old forces in the Ares base, and it is incomparable.

    In addition, it is rumored that the Pope of immortality is an indescribable strong man. It is said that he has a wide eye and can control heaven and earth. He can easily destroy heaven and earth and destroy all obstacles with a wave, which no one can match.

    The top leaders of immortality are also powerful and extraordinary, far beyond the experts of other forces.

    In short, the immortality cult in the base gives people a strong and unmatched feeling, and it becomes more and more mysterious under the spread of one after another.

    Especially on the day of the establishment of the divine religion, the immortal divine religion

 Chapter 724

    The construction of the immortal deity camp is in full swing.

    Houses were demolished one after another, and then new houses were built one after another.

    The immortal deity is gradually developing. In addition to the construction of the residence, the planning and construction of the interior of the deity is also being improved a little.

    Of course, these don''t need Tang fan to do it himself.

    As a superior, one of the most important is to know and employ people.

    There is no doubt about the employment of people. Tang fan is very relieved to hand over the relevant matters of immortality to Qin Taisheng and others.

    After all, they also become the superiors of the immortal god religion and the superiors under Tang fan. Naturally, they also need to do their best to deal with the big and small matters of the god religion.

    For the immortal deity, Tang fan''s plan is to divide it into inside and outside, that''s all.

    Inside, Qin Bingxin, the Archbishop of ice and snow, is responsible, while Yang Lan, the Archbishop of thunder, is under his banner. In addition, there are no other people at present, and Tang fan knows that this is not perfect enough.

    In this case, Qin Bingxin and Yang Lan belong to the bare pole commander, and there is no one available at the bottom. It''s a joke to say that we should stabilize the interior of the Shinto.

    However, Tang fan also knows that immortality is just a preliminary creation, and it still needs some time to develop continuously, recruit all kinds of talents and cultivate them into elite.

    Therefore, Tang fan is not in a hurry.

    Haste makes waste. Many times, things are bad because they are too impatient.

    Externally, Qin Taisheng, the war archbishop, is responsible. Under his banner is the expedition bishop Wang Ling, and Wang Ling''s men are the three brothers Zhao Longshan, Zhao Longhai and Zhao Longhe, the heads of the three armies of the expedition Corps.

    Compared with Qin Bingxin and others, Qin Taisheng and others should be relatively better. At least there are several subordinates.

    Moreover, after several days of recruitment, people have successively signed up to join the immortal god religion. I believe that it will not take long for the number of expedition legions under Qin Taisheng to expand.

    The recruitment of divine soldiers is not blind.

    Tang fan''s purpose is to prefer lack to abuse.

    The immortal god religion, if it wants to grow and become an extremely strong existence above all forces in the world, depends not only on the strength of Tang fan and other people, but also on an overall strength, an invincible force condensed together.

    And this force is the soldiers of immortality.

    In that case, Tang fan can''t recruit magic warriors at will to make up for the number of people.

    As the saying goes, a mouse excrement spoils a pot of porridge, that''s the truth.

    Tang fan''s standard for recruiting magic warriors does not strictly require the level, but he should pay attention to talent and potential.

    It doesn''t matter if the level is not high, because the level can be improved in various ways, but the talent and potential are congenital and can hardly be changed. Even if they can be changed, they are only a very small part.

    Therefore, as long as there is enough talent and potential, under careful cultivation, the level can still be promoted quickly and become powerful.

    Of course, if the level is too low, it will not work, because if the level is too low, the training time will be longer. Unless the talent and potential are very good, the back door will not be opened.

    Therefore, magic warriors who did not reach the initial level were also rejected.

    Therefore, five days have passed since the founding of the immortal god cult, but no magic warrior has officially become a god cult warrior.

    It''s not that Tang fan''s requirements are harsh, but that these five days are in the registration period. Anyone who wants to join the immortal god religion can sign up within these five days. After that,

 Chapter 725

    On the open land outside the immortal God''s camp, there were more than 500 magic warriors standing neatly one by one, just like an army ready to go.

    Although he has not been elected yet, under the oppression of the strong breath constantly emanating from Qin Taisheng, he passively formed a cohesive force and gathered into a looming presence.

    At this time, a sound of footsteps sounded, with a regular appearance. The tap was full of a sense of strength, as if stepping on the hearts of people, which made their heart beat faster.

    The throat wriggled involuntarily and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    The footsteps sounded like the roar of beating drums to their ears, rushed into their forehead, and made their temples beat slightly. Their veins bulged, as if a force had been injected into their body, and the blood accelerated and seemed to burn.

    This feeling is very strange. It seems that the flow of blood and the beating of heart are controlled by the sound of footsteps. It seems to step on their hearts. A sense of depression and suffocation arises spontaneously, as if something is going to rush out of their throat.

    Vaguely, in the feeling of everyone, it seems that an ancient beast is gradually approaching.

    Immediately, two figures appeared one after the other. One was the conquering bishop Wang Ling, walking ahead, but the sound of footsteps was not from him.

    Ten meters behind Wang Ling, there was a mysterious figure wrapped in this gray black robe. This dress immediately made people think of a name: Tang fan.

    Immortality

 Chapter 726

    Tang fan''s spiritual power covers every inch of space.

    The spirit force intruded into the mind of every standing magic warrior and rolled up a terrible storm.

    These magic warriors are all good at close combat. None of them has any outstanding spiritual strength. Therefore, their spiritual appearance is pitiful for Tang fan.

    Under the conscious control of Tang fan, the spiritual force enters their spiritual sea, which is just the range they can bear. Otherwise, if they are a little careless, a spiritual force fluctuates, their spiritual sea will be unbearable and smashed.

    Rao is the strength of Tang fan''s conscious control of mental power, but it is also a little bit of slow strengthening, constantly challenging the limit they can bear.

    "Ah..."

    Under this gradual enhancement, some people finally couldn''t bear it. They held their heads in their hands and fell to the ground. They just felt that their heads were constantly stuffed into things, and then they felt like there were many knives stirring in their minds. Bursts of swelling, pain and tearing constantly invaded their whole body.

    Seeing someone fall to the ground, Tang fan immediately took back his mental strength, because it means that these fallen people have been eliminated.

    As time passed, Tang fan did not dare to be distracted at all, concentrating on maintaining the output of spiritual power.

    This is a very difficult job, because it requires not only strong mental power, but also deep and accurate control of mental power, and there can be no distraction.

    Think about it. For more than 300 people, Tang fan needs to maintain more than 300 spiritual output, and this output is not absolute, but relative.

    The so-called relative, that is, non equivalent output, that is to say, each of the more than 300 magic warriors can bear different limit mental power, and Tang fan must constantly adjust his mental power output according to the limit that each person can bear.

    In this way, it will undoubtedly bring great pressure to Tang fan, so that he dare not be distracted at all, because once there is a little accident, it is likely that it will not only blow up a person''s spiritual sea, but also cause a chain reaction. At that time, more people''s spiritual sea will be blown up, and Tang fan himself may also be swallowed up.

    Slowly, with the passage of time, Tang fan''s control became more and more skilled, and more and more people fell.

    Every time he falls, Tang fan takes back a wisp of spiritual power. In this way, the pressure on Tang fan decreases a little and becomes more and more relaxed.

    One after another, some people could not bear the strong pressure of the spiritual sea, and fell one by one. Those who fell suddenly felt that the swelling and pain of their head had disappeared, but this was not a happy thing for them, because they understood that they and others had been eliminated.

    It''s a big blow to them that they can''t join the immortal deity and become a warrior of the deity, and can''t gain more strength and honor.

    After a while, Tang fan felt almost, so he slowly took back his spiritual strength.

    Those magic warriors who are still suffering and supporting feel that the swelling pain in their heads is disappearing little by little. They thought it was an illusion of themselves and others.

    As the pain disappeared, it was replaced by a kind of fatigue from the soul.

    One by one, they almost fell, but they still supported hard, clenched their teeth and didn''t let themselves fall.

    "I want to congratulate you, those who can still stand, you passed

 Chapter 727

In fact, Tang fan not only thought of those people and didn''t want them to be depressed because of this blow and never recover, but also planned to consider the immortal god religion.

    These people can pass

 Chapter 728

    Time passes day by day.

    Ares base is also quietly changing day by day. This change starts from locality and is quietly and imperceptibly influenced.

    The construction of the immortal God''s camp is also carried out day by day. It can be found that the immortal God''s camp is changing day by day. It is estimated that it will be a new camp after the complete construction.

    At the same time, all kinds of things are going on.

    ¡­¡­

    "Your holiness, no demon parasite has been found near the God of war base at present." Wang yongzai, captain of the Holy Light knight, knelt down on one knee a few meters away in front of Tang fan and said respectfully to Tang fan.

    Recently, since the establishment of immortality, Tang fan sent the Holy Light knights to patrol outside the Ares base.

    Because Tang fan knows that he has destroyed the plan of the dark god cult and killed many demon parasites. The high-level of the dark god cult will not suffer this loss and will retaliate. It is a matter of iron plate.

    But Tang fan is not sure when the dark god cult will take revenge.

    The Holy Light knights, because of their natural attributes and the power of light, make them very sensitive to the fluctuation of the breath of the demon parasite, and they can feel it at a distance.

    Therefore, Tang fancai sent eleven of them, just a team, out to patrol outside the God of war base, kill any demon mutant creatures accidentally close to the God of war base, and pay attention to whether there are demon parasites close at any time

    But more than ten days have passed. Every day, Wang Yong, captain of the Holy Light knight, will report it. So far, no demon parasites appear around.

    Although the eleven holy light Knights often went out on patrol, they did not fall behind in cultivation.

    You know, compared with the attack of demon parasites, Tang fan still pays more attention to their potential. Therefore, cultivation is inevitable, and hard cultivation is the premise of everything.

    The eleven holy light Knights directly listen to Tang fan. Like Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, as Tang fan''s direct subordinates, if their level is not high and their combat effectiveness is not strong enough, how can they be qualified to bear this.

    Therefore, the cultivation of the eleven holy light knights is very hard, better than ever.

    Maybe it''s because of the relationship between entering the immortality cult, or there are other possibilities. In a word, the eleven of them also found that after joining the immortality cult, their cultivation speed seems to be much higher than before. Maybe it''s because there are more people and they are more competitive, which stimulates their desire to become powerful and gain strength.

    In addition, since he found that casting light healing can promote their light power, Tang fan will cast light healing on three holy light Knights every day.

    but

 Chapter 729

    "Now, you can chop 10000 times without using bucket energy."

    Qin Taisheng''s cold, hard, metal like voice sounded again, shot into the sky and rushed into the ears of every demon warrior. The voice was so terrible to them, like a life-threatening devil.

    However, no one dares to resist, because resistance means giving up and being eliminated.

    So far, they have been struggling for two months. Looking at their partners around them, they were eliminated one by one because they couldn''t support them, and finally left with great gloom.

    Although I have seen a lot, I can''t get used to it. Every time I see it, I will feel my heart trembling and extremely uncomfortable. I''m afraid that such an outcome and fate will also fall on my head. I can''t help but subconsciously, constantly cheer for myself and constantly tell myself that I must stick to it.

    Three months is just three months. It''s not long. Maybe it will pass in the blink of an eye.

    But in fact, three months, which I thought would not be very long, are incomparably long, like three hundred years.

    Every day''s training makes them feel dead and alive several times, as if they are suffering from all kinds of torture and struggling in hell. Every day, their bodies feel like they are going to collapse,

 Chapter 730

    The ground shook like an earthquake.

    The strong breath, like a storm, like the magma from the crater, rushed into the sky, as if it had broken everything.

    This breath suddenly soared several times from weak to strong. It immediately attracted everyone''s attention and looked at it one by one.

    "What are you looking at? Train me all." Qin Taisheng''s hard and cold voice, like cold metal, sounded in everyone''s ears again, which made them unconsciously excited. They just felt as if ice water poured down from the top and rolled over their whole body. They couldn''t help shivering.

    Immediately, they responded quickly one by one. They immediately turned back, focused on their hands, gathered their mind, waved their hands, grasped the big sword, and practiced chopping again according to the best posture taught by Qin Taisheng.

    Do not use fighting energy, just rely on the strength of the body to complete 10000 chopping training, especially those big swords, each with a weight of 100 kg.

    If you put it in the ordinary, a big sword of 100 kg is nothing to them, but cutting 10000 times in a row is a very terrible burden.

    The training is still going on. Each big sword is chopped down in neat and consistent movements.

    Compared with the practice of chopping just a few days ago, the chopping at this time has gradually possessed a certain momentum. The chopping with one sword will cut everything in front. However, because the practice time is still short and their practice is only limited to the surface, they must go through longer training and gradually integrate into instinct, To produce that unique momentum.

    The training is still going on, and the breakthrough of the three brothers of Zhao Longshan is also going on at the same time.

    Qin Taisheng''s mind is almost divided into three uses, one taking into account his own training, one taking into account the movements of the three brothers of Zhao Longshan, and the other taking into account the training of the magic warriors in front of him.

    The three brothers of Zhao Longshan have entered level 20 for some time, and their talent and potential are OK. Since they are appointed the head of the expedition corps, at least they must have medium-level strength.

    After a month of strict and hard training, I finally accumulated a lot and made a breakthrough at this moment.

    "It seems that it''s not as simple as breaking through to the middle level." Qin Taisheng felt the breath fluctuation constantly emerging on the three brothers of Zhao Longshan, becoming stronger and stronger, which has exceeded the power breath fluctuation that level 21 magic warriors should have.

    "It seems that after a month of ultra-high intensity and hard training, the three brothers have accumulated a lot and really reached the critical moment of breakthrough," Qin Taisheng said secretly.

    If other people''s training is high-intensity training, the training of Wang Ling and Zhao Longshan brothers is ultra-high-intensity training.

    The accumulated potential of the four of them is much better than others. It is understandable that they have made greater breakthroughs under this ultra-high-intensity training.

    The breath like magma is constantly gushing out.

    These three breath fluctuations are quite different, with a strong sense of strength, a sharp sense and so on.

    Tang fan, who was meditating, also felt the movement here.

    "The three brothers of Zhao Longshan finally made a breakthrough. Since then, they are qualified to become the head of the real expedition Corps..."

    This breakthrough lasted for a full minute. This powerful and unparalleled breath straight into the sky finally fell silent slowly.

    The three brothers of Zhao Longshan also showed a different breath from the past.

    Because of the physical fatigue brought by ultra-high intensity, they completely cleaned up, and their whole body was filled with a strong and incomparable force, as if they had an endless feeling. At this time, they felt that they could destroy mountains and mountains with one punch.

    "Yes, not only from level 20 to the middle level, it seems that it has directly reached level 22." Qin Taisheng secretly felt the fluctuation of the breath of the three brothers of Zhao Longshan and nodded.

    The happiest thing about this breakthrough is the three brothers of Zhao Longshan. In the past, they didn''t break through to the middle level, which has been bothering them. Now they not only broke through, but also directly reached the level of level 22. They finally got rid of the level of the weak and began to step into the threshold of the master.

    The weapons used by the three brothers of Zhao Longshan are different and are determined according to their talent attributes. For example, Zhao Longshan''s particularly strong talent attribute is mainly shield and one handed wolf tooth hammer, while Zhao Longhe''s particularly fast is mainly two handed dagger.

    After a few minutes of excitement, the three brothers of Zhao Longshan, who had just made a breakthrough, gradually fell silent, because they were very conscious. They all understood that such a breakthrough at level 22 was gratifying, but it was only a new beginning. They still needed to continue to sprint and climb to higher peaks.

    So the three brothers of Zhao Longshan put themselves into training again.

    However, their training focus has shifted, not focusing on strength training, but training to adapt to the soaring strength.

    Others who were training felt physically and mentally exhausted, but they were touched to see that the three brothers Zhao Longshan didn''t rest after the breakthrough and immediately put into training.

    In addition, the strength breakthrough of the three brothers of Zhao Longshan has also inspired their fighting spirit, because none of them has made a breakthrough in level up to now.

    "Drink!"

    Wang Ling, who was training on one side, suddenly shot out. The shot was faster than lightning, as if it was as sharp as tearing the sky, penetrating everything into nothingness.

    Under this shot, the air seemed to have been cut into a round hole. The breath was extremely fierce. It condensed into a sharp and rushed forward. In the sharp cry, it shot straight far away, bombarded the ground and broke a black hole with thick and thin arms.

    This shot, Wang Ling did not use any fighting energy, but did it purely by virtue of the coordinated operation of the body.

    With the stabbing of the gun, it seemed to break some shackles. On Wang Ling''s body, the breath suddenly solidified, gathered and compressed. Immediately, it exploded like a volcanic eruption, with a loud bang, the earth shook violently, and cracks emerged from Wang Ling''s feet, spreading in all directions like lightning.

    In an instant, this breath condensed again and turned into a chaotic sharp edge, as if it pierced the sky. The burning of flame, the cold of ice, the burning of lightning and so on burst out... (to be continued, for the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 731

    "Whew..."

    The sharp howling tore the air in an instant, crossed a faint white track, and slowly disappeared.

    This sharp howling sound sounded at the same time, gathered into a bombardment, and spread far away.

    Some people who often pass by the immortal God''s camp often hear shouts and strange sounds like tearing cloth and silk from the immortal God''s camp.

    "It''s been three months since you said what''s going on in there."

    "I heard that those who signed up for the immortality test are undergoing training."

    "Oh, no wonder the voice is so loud, brother. Do you know the training content of immortality?"

    "I don''t know, but I heard that after this training, those who participate in the training will improve their level and become stronger."

    "I''m really envious. I knew I had to sign up for training. I haven''t improved my level for months."

    "You think it''s so easy to take part in the training of immortality. It''s only possible after two rounds of brushing. I heard that more than 1000 people signed up, and only more than 200 finally took part in the training. Moreover, during the training process, some people were eliminated because they couldn''t hold on."

    "Let me tell you..." at this time, a man who stood aside and didn''t speak showed a mysterious look: "a good friend of a friend of my cousin, who signed up, also passed the first two rounds of brushing and entered

 Chapter 732

    "Qin Taisheng (hardened skin, special strike): human, demon warrior, level 28. Talent skills: burst attack, bloodthirsty rage. Ontology skills: swift hit, critical hit, chisel hit and chaos three kills."

    "Qin Bingxin (cold enhancement): human, demon warrior, lv28. Talent skills: phantom split, cold constitution. Ontology skills: cold arrow, triple shot, frozen arrow, ice burst arrow."

    "Wang Ling (special strike): human, demon warrior, lv25. Talent skill: Chaos chop. Ontology skill: chop, thunder and fire strike."

    "Yang Lan (lightning enhancement): human, demon warrior, lv25. Talent skill: Thunder triple strike. Ontology skill: Lightning finger and thunderstorm."

    During the three-month period, after high-intensity devil training, the 99 magic warriors not only made great progress, but also made obvious breakthroughs, such as Qin Taisheng and others.

    For example, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin have broken through one level respectively, and both have reached the peak of level 28. They are also very close to level 29. They can break through again only after another month''s cultivation, while Wang Ling and Yang Lan have more, breaking through three levels and reaching level 25.

    As for the three brothers of Zhao Longshan, they broke through again from level 20 to level 22, reaching the level of level 24.

    Of course, the greatest progress should be regarded as the eleven holy light knights.

    Every three days or so, each of them will receive the irradiation of light healing. The power of light in their body is constantly pulled and accelerated.

    Therefore, three months later, the level of Wang Yong, the captain of the Holy Light knight, reached the peak of level 30. There is only a thin film to break through level 31. It only takes one opportunity to break through, so as to enter the high level and become more powerful.

    As for the other ten players, each level has made a major breakthrough from the original level 26, one by one into the level of level 28.

    You know, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin only improved from level 27 to level 28 by their own cultivation. In addition to their own cultivation, they also have the care of light healing, so they can improve two levels.

    In addition to these people, others have made obvious progress, such as the things Tang fan called and so on.

    On the whole, the strength of immortality has become strong again.

    ¡­¡­

    Since the demon parasite incident occurred and was solved more than three months ago, the Ares base has paid more attention to patrol and raised its concern for the safety of the whole base to a higher level.

    All the time, there are teams of enchanted warriors patrolling the whole base. Outside the base, they are mainly responsible for eleven holy light knights.

    Today, as usual, there is nothing surprising.

    Some people still leave the base to hunt demons or mutant creatures. Some people still return to the base from outside, including some people from other bases.

    Especially when the reputation of immortality spread, and when various legends about immortality spread in other bases, more and more foreign base magic warriors came in admiration.

    At this time, outside the obelisk, three figures galloped at high speed, and the earth shook slightly. The sound of running footsteps was like the roar of drums, and the dust and smoke filled the air, like a python tumbling on the ground.

    Followed by three strong breath, like a storm.

    No matter the people outside or inside the obelisk, under the impact of these three unbridled strong breath, they immediately felt bursts of depression and suffocation, very uncomfortable.

    Because these three breath are very powerful, which they can''t match, and they don''t have any meaning of convergence, as if they were deliberately aimed at them.

    The breath fluctuated more and more strongly, and the three figures were getting closer and closer. Finally, they stopped outside the obelisk.

    The three figures were revealed in the eyes of everyone, which surprised people and caused an extremely strong visual impact.

    Those are three knights.

    The first is a giant lion with a height of more than two meters. The hair on his neck is fiery red, just like a raging fire. It is powerful and incomparable.

    On the back of such a mighty flame lion, there is a young man in his twenties and seventies. The young man''s hair is very long. Like the lion''s hair, it is fiery red, like a raging fire.

    He looks very handsome, his eyebrows are the same color as his hair, they are fire red, and the corners of his mouth hang slightly, which makes people feel that there is always a faint smile on his face, and this smile is like a kind of mockery and disdain, mockery of everything, disdain for everything,

 Chapter 733

    "If you have the ability, you can go to the adults of immortality and bully us low-level people here. What''s your ability?"

    Finally, under the disdain and contempt of the three outsiders, someone couldn''t stand it, muttered angrily and said.

    "Oh, the adults of immortality!" the young man with long red hair hung up more, and the look of disdain and ridicule became more and more obvious. It was clear that he had 300% confidence in himself and obvious ridicule and disdain for others.

    "The purpose of our coming here is the so-called immortal religion." one of the two people behind the fiery young man with long hair snorted coldly and smiled: "We''ll meet the adults of the so-called immortality for a while. It''s said that the so-called Pope has two brushes. Let''s see if his brush is hard enough. Otherwise, the word Pope might as well be given to us, adults. Don''t you say, ha ha..."

    "Yes, not everyone deserves the title of Pope. Only our family can have this qualification." the other laughed, laughing wildly.

    And the adults in their mouths are the fiery red young man with long hair riding a flaming lion.

    Hearing their wild laughter, everyone turned red with anger, but they didn''t know how to refute, because their grades were too low and their strength was too different.

    One by one, he dared to be angry but not to speak. Now, in retrospect, he still looked afraid. That was what he said when he was hot headed. If he annoyed the other party and was killed, he would not be able to take revenge.

    "Let''s go and let them meet the so-called Pope. What can they do?" said the young man with long red hair. Immediately, he drove the flaming lion under his seat to stride forward, and the two people behind him immediately drove the huge black wolf under his seat to follow.

    From the flame lion''s body, waves of strong and burning breath constantly rippled away and filled the surroundings, as if they were going to burn everything around into ashes, which made those people unbearable and couldn''t help retreating one after another. They were forced to make way for the flame lion. It looked like they were welcoming the king.

    The young man on the back of the flame lion was not squint and completely ignored the people around him. The two men behind him were driving the black wolf forward and looking left and right. The look in his eyes was extremely arrogant. It was clear that he did not put the people in the eyes. It was clear that he was extremely self righteous.

    ¡­¡­

    "Three bastards, I don''t know where they come from, dare to come to our ares base and be arrogant."

    When the three men entered the elevator and landed in the God of war base, the people outside the Obelisk began to talk, swearing one by one, venting their unhappiness and resentment.

    "I don''t know where the three bastards come from. They are rude and uneducated bastards. They think they can be arrogant with a little strength. Compared with the Pope, they don''t know how many times worse."

    "Yes, three uneducated bastards still want to challenge his Majesty the Pope. He really doesn''t know what to do. His Majesty the Pope can crush them with one finger."

    In fact, these people don''t know how powerful his holiness, that is, Tang fan, is in their mouth, and they don''t know what the strength of the three so-called bastards is.

    The reason why I say this is completely a subjective idea, in which there is no lack of disgust for the three bastards.

    People are like this, often affected by their own preferences, so as to make all subjective judgments and ignore observability. Of course, sometimes this subjective judgment is very consistent with the facts.

    "I remember..."

    Suddenly, someone in the crowd exclaimed.

    "What?"

    The crowd looked puzzled.

    "I remember who those three bastards are. I''ve heard their rumors in overlord base before." the man showed a suddenly enlightened look and said.

    "Tell me, what are the identities of those three bastards?" the people showed an interested look one by one.

    "I don''t know who those three bastards are." the man hesitated and said: "However, I''ve heard some rumors about them. It''s said that the three bastards challenge everywhere. As long as they hear that there are experts in any base, they will go to that base to challenge, and then turn those experts into disabled people. The means are very cruel."

    "What! These three bastards are so ferocious." they were surprised.

    Generally speaking, the challenge is different from the battle of life and death.

    If it''s a battle of life and death, it''s reasonable to kill the other party or cripple the other party into a useless person. There''s nothing strange, but the challenge is different. Just defeat the other party.

    Although sometimes it is inevitable that there will be some cases of disability or death due to failure to stop, it is only an accident and inevitable. However, there is only one reason why the other party deliberately does it every time.

    Deliberately cripple each other in the challenge and turn them into useless people. This practice is very bad and despised.

    That immediately made people hate the three bastards even more.

    "Because the strength of the three of them is very strong, many people who want to avenge failed. Instead, they were beaten and maimed by the three of them and became useless. The three of them became more and more arrogant and arrogant."

    "No, those three bastards didn''t come here because they heard about the prestige of immortality and the power of his Majesty the Pope."

    "Yes, it must be. The three bastards must have come to our base to challenge his Majesty the Pope."

    "No, we must hurry to inform his holiness and ask him to be careful against these three bastards."

    Everyone is not a fool. They can challenge experts from multiple bases and live well under the pursuit of many magic warriors, which shows the strength of these three bastards.

    "Don''t worry, don''t forget how powerful our Pope is. Those three bastards are looking for a dead end to challenge his holiness. This time, it''s their end."

    "Yes, His Holiness''s strength can''t be compared with others. The end of these three bastards is coming."

    "Let''s go and have a look." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 734

    "The magic warrior in the God of war base is really weak."

    The flame lion and two huge black wolves walked on the wide street of the God of war base. Where they passed, the burning breath shook away like waves without reservation. Wave by wave, people passing by couldn''t bear it. They avoided in horror and retreated to the left and right sides of the street.

    This situation made the two black wolf Knights laugh, and the laughter seemed extremely rampant. They enjoyed the sense of forced arrival very much.

    As if they had become kings, they patrolled their people. Of course, these so-called people were oppressed by the strong burning breath of the flame lion and had to retreat.

    But this situation, which is oppressed by a strong breath, makes them enjoy very much, very excited, and have a kind of abnormal pleasure.

    Especially when people are oppressed and show a look of anger but dare not speak, it makes them very happy.

    "Compared with those bases we have been to before, the strength of Ares base can only be regarded as general."

    "Yes, I''m a little disappointed now. I don''t know if the so-called Pope here has two brushes. Don''t let us down."

    "Never mind him. Anyway, since we are here, no matter whether his strength is strong or weak, there is only one ending... Ha ha..."

    "Yes, there is only one ending... Ha ha..."

    As they spoke, the two men burst out a wild and ferocious laugh at the same time.

    "By the way, do you know where the Pope is?"

    "I don''t know, but it''s not easy. Look at me." he drove the black wolf under his seat, rushed to a first-class magic warrior, condescended, and looked at the first-class magic warrior with contempt.

    The first level demon warrior was suddenly shocked, half scared to death, and his hands and feet were soft.

    Not only because of the condescending eyes of the other party as if looking at mole ants, but also because of the ferocious face of the giant black wolf, the eyes of the scarlet blood devil, and the sharp convex tusks that seem to be able to bite everything.

    All kinds of things suddenly came, which brought the first-class demon warrior an unparalleled strong sense of impact. In a moment, his pores burst, his scalp numb, his whole body cold like falling into the ice cellar, his blood seemed frozen, his limbs became stiff, and cold sweat seeped down. An extreme sense of danger constantly emerged from his heart. That kind of trembling almost suffocated him.

    "Where is the Pope of Ares base?"

    Although it was an inquiry, the condescending appearance and the blunt tone had a sense of command.

    "Teach... Teach..."

    This first-class demon warrior was already frightened by the momentum. He was extremely frightened in his heart and his head crashed. He couldn''t react for a moment and didn''t know what the other party was talking about.

    "Waste, I can''t even say a word." the black wolf knight was suddenly angry and gave a cold drink. Immediately, he saw that the first level magic warrior could no longer support his legs and fell on the ground with his feet facing the sky.

    "Ha ha... It depends on you. It''s the end. If you don''t succeed once, I have to go out." another black wolf Knight laughed impolitely, but his eyes were full of disdain for the junior magic warrior.

    The black wolf Knight restrained his breath and slowly walked to another magic warrior to ask.

    Perhaps it was because of the convergence of breath, perhaps for other reasons. In short, he asked where the Pope was: the immortal God, and also asked the position of the immortal God.

    Then he went to the immortal God church.

    This time, instead of walking slowly, they galloped quickly, ran up and went in the direction of immortality.

    As soon as he ran, the burning and strong breath burst out from the flame lion became more and more obvious. He rolled away crazily, like a huge wave. On the hard ground, he even left a burning trace. A straight flame imprint spread behind the flame lion, like a long python, and then dissipated slowly.

    The two giant black wolves also sent out bursts of cold and sharp breath, as if to tear everything apart.

    The mixture of three smells is very strong and overbearing. People can''t bear it. One by one, they have to retreat and stay away.

    At this time, those magic warriors outside the obelisk, whether they had just returned from the outside or were about to go out to hunt demon mutant creatures, all entered the elevator, entered the God of war base again, and then quickly went to the place where the immortal God church was stationed.

    Many magic warriors were surprised when they saw them.

    "Hey, old De, aren''t you going out to hunt monsters? Why did you come back so soon?"

    "There''s excitement to watch. Of course, I''ll come back. I''ll go out after watching the excitement."

    "What fun can we see?" the crowd immediately became interested and asked one after another.

    "There are three dead bastards to challenge our Pope."

    "What!"

    "To challenge his holiness."

    "I really don''t know what to do."

    "But what does that bastard mean?"

    "Let me tell you, do you know who those three bastards are?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry to the immortal god cult, or it will be late and there will be no excitement."

    "Come on, hurry up and say as you walk."

    Immediately, more and more people joined in and rushed towards the direction of the immortal God''s residence. It was like worrying that if you slow down, you won''t see the excitement.

    People have a bad root in their bones: watching the excitement, commonly known as onlookers.

    Many people simply don''t worry about who wins and who loses. They just worry that they can''t see the excitement.

    Along the way, you can see a large number of people joining the team and running away quickly towards the direction of the immortal God''s residence. The scene looks like a collective marathon.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, it was the day when the three-month training ended. On the training ground, 99 magic warriors were lined up neatly and were receiving Qin Taisheng''s instructions.

    Suddenly, a burning heat mixed with sharp and bloodthirsty breath fluctuated, like a storm, taking the lead from a distance. The provocative meaning was very obvious and came.

    Qin Taisheng, who was lecturing, was interrupted and looked up slightly in the direction of the strong breath wave, while the soldiers did not move, as if they didn''t feel the strong breath. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 735

    Discipline, extremely strict discipline.

    This is one of the results after three months of training.

    If you encounter this strong breath impact before training, the 99 magic warriors will definitely turn around and look around one after another, and will export and talk one after another, like a mess like a vegetable market.

    But now, after Qin Taisheng''s three-month devil training, they have improved not only their level and combat ability, but also their mind and will. This growth is an intangible asset with high value, which is very important for their future road and achievements.

    Qin Taisheng saw that the ninety-nine magic warriors could still keep their eyes straight under this movement, and even there was no fluctuation in their eyes, as if they didn''t feel the breath at all. He couldn''t help nodding secretly to express his great satisfaction.

    Of course, Qin Taisheng, who has always been strict, can''t praise them like this.

    This mixed breath of burning and sharp bloodthirsty was getting closer and stronger. It was as if it was going to destroy everything.

    Under the impact of this terrible breath fluctuation, ninety-nine magic warriors unconsciously issued a slight dull hum. The fight within an individual could be mobilized. It immediately started like a galloping horse, and the rumbling thunder exploded, one after another resisting this powerful and violent breath impact.

    The results of three months of devil training are reflected again.

    Such a strong breath, if it is replaced by other magic warriors of the same level, can support three seconds, even if it is good. If it can support five seconds, it is very good. It can support ten seconds, which is not described by the word good.

    At this time, even the lowest level magic warrior, under the impact of such a violent and burning breath, fought with his own energy and will for more than ten seconds, and the time is still extending.

    Ten seconds... Fifteen seconds... Twenty seconds

    Qin Taisheng, Wang Ling and others naturally felt that these magic warriors fought against the strong mixed breath. However, they did not help, because it was also a kind of refining and a way to test their achievements.

    It''s like starting for a sword.

    The three Knights kept approaching. Before they were completely close, they had already felt the faint smell coming from here. Therefore, they gave up their seats and rode unreservedly emitting a strong smell, like a storm.

    Unexpectedly, the other party''s seemingly fragile breath is extremely tough and can withstand the mixing of the breath of three mounts. You know, the flame lion has a high level of 27, and the two black wolves also have a level of 25. They are used to matching. If the breath is mixed into one, they will improve exponentially.

    At this time, they felt each other''s seemingly weak breath, which was tough enough to resist the mixed breath of the flame lion and the two black wolves. While secretly surprised, they released their own breath and integrated into the breath of the flame lion and the two black wolves.

    Immediately, the mixed breath suddenly soared more than three times. In the void, I vaguely heard a violent sea wave, which seemed to destroy everything.

    Under the impact of such a soaring breath, 99 magic warriors were unable to support at once.

    They only supported for 30 seconds. Of course, if it was still the breath fluctuation of that intensity, they could still continue to support. Although it was very difficult, the breath soared three times, which was beyond the limit they could bear.

    All of a sudden, one by one groaned, ready to bear the impact of that terrible breath, ready to get hurt.

    However, when they were ready, they felt a powerful breath that seemed to destroy everything and ignore everything. The rough waves smashed everything. This breath, with a terrible will that never refused to lose and never bowed its head, instantly bombarded the soaring breath and immediately rescued them.

    "Who dares to go wild in the immortal god religion!"

    At the same time, Qin Taisheng burst out like countless thunders in the sky.

    The explosion shocked the world''s incomparable hegemony. The soldiers only felt their ears buzzing and almost deaf.

    The void, also under this explosive drink, vibrated, and the strong breath resisted, as if it disappeared in an instant, calm and calm.

    At the same time, three figures flashed and appeared more than 100 meters away from Qin Taisheng, just more than ten meters behind the 99 magic warriors.

    The flame lion and the two black wolves kept showing their teeth to attack, because they both felt a great threat.

    Facing each other from afar, the breath is suddenly restrained, and everything is like calm before the storm.

    "Report your identity and enter the immortal God''s camp for no reason. I can regard it as provocation and invasion. If you don''t give a clear explanation, you will be the enemy of the immortal God." Qin Taisheng''s voice is cold, just like the cold wind in the extreme north. At the same time, he has an iron and blood unshakable iron will.

    It was sonorous and powerful, and every word sounded like a thunderclap.

    The three people opposite were suddenly surprised, because Qin Taisheng''s momentum was beyond their expectation. This was something they had never encountered in other bases.

    Suddenly, a shudder called excitement came into being.

    No matter how despicable they are, no matter how arrogant they are, the challenges and blood in their bones still exist. They are eager to fight with more powerful people and fight heartily.

    "You are the Pope of the immortal God church, Tang fan, accept my challenge!" the young man with long red hair burst out, and his breath burst out again, burning like a fire.

    "Arrogant, you are not qualified to challenge his Majesty the Pope." Qin Taisheng suddenly became angry. Even if the level is higher and the combat effectiveness is stronger, he can''t cross the challenge of the existence of the high level, not to mention Tang fan''s invincible great existence in the high level.

    For a moment, Qin Taisheng had sentenced the man to death.

    Because, the other party''s unscrupulous dissemination of breath and entering the immortal theology residence without accepting the invitation and notification can be regarded as an invasion in a strict sense, and even naming names to challenge Pope Tang fan, which is blasphemy... Capital crime. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 736

    Three outsiders have been sentenced to death.

    At this time, those people with the mind of watching the excitement are constantly pouring in from other places and soon entered the range of the immortal God''s camp, but they dare not approach much, and can only watch from a distance of more than 100 meters.

    "Look, the man in black is Lord Qin Taisheng, the war Archbishop of the eternal God church."

    "Yes, I met him at the founding ceremony of immortality. It''s really extraordinary. That momentum is really not owned by ordinary people."

    "Look at the man with the spear. That''s the bishop of the expedition, Lord Wang Ling. His momentum is really sharp."

    "Yes, there are dozens of people, some of whom I know. If I hadn''t looked carefully, I would have thought they had an illusion. They have changed so much, as if they had changed someone. It''s incredible."

    "It''s as steady as a mountain and as sharp as a knife. This momentum is really enviable."

    "Feel it quickly. The breath fluctuation of dozens of them has obviously increased many times compared with the previous ones. Sure enough, their grades must have been improved by more than two levels."

    "I''m so envious. This is the result of three months of training by the war Archbishop Lord Qin. I knew I shouldn''t hesitate to sign up for the brush election of soldiers of immortality. Maybe I''m one standing there now."

    "With your three legged cat, I''m not qualified. I''m almost the same."

    "Get out."

    "Shut up and don''t affect me to watch the excitement."

    As soon as the words came out, although some people were dissatisfied, considering the current situation, they shut up one by one and became silent, and their eyes swept around the people in front.

    ¡­¡­

    "Oh, so you''re not the so-called Pope. Then you''re not qualified to talk to me. Call out your Pope." the young man with long red hair said in a leisurely but arrogant tone.

    The arrogance of the young man with long red hair angered everyone at once.

    "I sentenced you three... To death!"

    Qin Taisheng''s voice suddenly changed, just like ancient cold steel, full of the smell of iron blood and Xiao Sha.

    "Capital punishment! Ha ha, it''s a big joke. What are you, qualified to sentence us to death..." one of the black wolf Knights laughed wildly.

    "Sir, let me do it. I want this arrogant guy to know that arrogance needs strength." another black wolf Knight said to the fiery red young man with long hair in a respectful tone. Immediately, he looked at Qin Taisheng, and his eyes contained ferocity and bloodthirsty.

    "Don''t kill me." the young man with long red hair nodded slightly and said.

    "Don''t worry, sir, I will follow the usual practice." the black wolf Knight smiled grimly. Immediately, he jumped down from the black wolf''s back and strode towards Qin Taisheng.

    "You, get out of the way," Qin Taisheng said to the ninety-nine magic warriors. Immediately, the ninety-nine magic warriors retreated one after another.

    "It''s about to start."

    "Do it quickly and kill these three bastards."

    "Do you think Lord Qin Taisheng can beat these three bastards?"

    "It''s hard to say. If his Majesty the Pope did it himself, he would be able to beat them to death, but not others."

    "Just look."

    "It''s so exciting."

    "War archbishop, expedition bishop Wang Ling requests to go to war." Wang Ling on one side suddenly opened his mouth and said in a sonorous and powerful voice, full of the killing smell of gold and iron horses.

    "Yes," Qin Taisheng said.

    The other party is very self righteous, but Qin Taisheng can feel the general level of the other party, and make a simple judgment by walking posture, subconscious movement of upper and lower muscles and all kinds of things to judge the level of this person''s combat ability.

    Obviously, it''s not as good as Qin Taisheng. If Qin Taisheng takes the shot, he can blow it up with one blow. It really can''t raise his interest, and it''s most appropriate for Wang Ling to take the shot.

    With permission, Wang Ling walked to the black wolf knight with a spear.

    "I admire your courage and laugh at your stupidity for having the courage to ask for war." as the black wolf Knight walked along, his momentum continued to condense and strengthen. He also opened his mouth and attacked Wang Ling first. It shows that although he is arrogant, he has a certain ability and knows how to use all kinds of opportunities to weaken the enemy.

    "Your biggest mistake is that you shouldn''t come down from the big black dog." Wang Ling fought back without hesitation. His words were as sharp as the tip of a spear, and contained two meanings, which made people laugh on the spot.

    The black wolf Knight''s face was black and obviously angry, and the black wolf seemed to understand Wang Ling''s words. He bared his teeth to Wang Ling, bowed slightly all over and made a gesture of flying out at any time.

    Wang Ling doesn''t care about this at all, but he is extremely vigilant in the dark. Once the giant black wolf swoops in, it is bound to be a fatal blow to Wang Ling.

    However, the black wolf was just pretending and didn''t really mean to attack.

    The black wolf Knight walked to ten meters opposite Wang Ling with a calm face and stopped, and Wang Ling also stopped.

    "Give me your name and let me know,

 Chapter 737

    As the saying goes: an expert knows whether there is one.

    Seeing the posture of the black wolf Knight opposite, Wang Ling''s eyes lit up slightly, and her pupils contracted like a needle in an instant. Even Qin Taisheng, who has amazing fighting talent and is very good at fighting, nodded secretly.

    Apart from others, you can make judgment only through this posture. This person has rich combat experience and combat effectiveness must exceed many magic warriors of the same level.

    No wonder such capital is so arrogant.

    The black wolf Knight held the short knife in both hands, his fingers shook gently, loosened and tightened, constantly adjusted the strength and angle, and strive to achieve the best position, because the experts were only a millimetre away from each other.

    It is often the slightest difference that may determine the outcome and decide life and death.

    This practice once again made Qin Taisheng nod secretly. Although he was arrogant and arrogant, he took it very seriously when he entered the combat state. No wonder this man would still live well and intact after beating dozens of people.

    "Well, you are qualified to fight with me." Wang Ling said. The spear shook and shot forward from the spear, pierced the air and shot at the black wolf Knight at high speed.

    The black wolf Knight swept his left hand gently, and the short knife snapped, tearing the air like splitting cloth, and the blade instantly defeated the Qi of the spear.

    Then, the black wolf Knight''s ferocious face and eyes seemed to have a bloody luster. The expression in his eyes became incomparably bloodthirsty and excited. It was like a shark smelling the smell of blood. He stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. In a moment, his feet kicked on the ground, his body flashed, rolled up many shadows, and rushed to Wang Ling in an instant.

    This speed, very fast, this person, should be a particularly fast talent attribute.

    The talent attribute is very fast and the level is the same. Wang Ling knows that compared with the speed, he is certainly not as good as the other party. Therefore, the enemy can''t move me.

    Wang Ling was absorbed. Everything around him seemed to be silent and plunged into darkness. In Wang lingminrui''s perception, a figure approached quickly like a ghost, and two sharp lights seemed to appear from nothingness.

    In an instant, the smell of blood filled the air and rushed into her nostrils. The spear in Wang Ling''s hand shook and stabbed out immediately.

    With a clang, the spear tip accurately hit one of the blades of the short knife and immediately swung it away. Soon, Wang Ling''s footsteps moved and quickly moved a small step aside to avoid the chop of another short knife.

    With the wrist turned, the spear turned and swept towards the black wolf knight. The sharp breaking wind suddenly rolled up.

    Dang Dang

    The impact of spears and knives kept coming out, and waves of them fluctuated like a tide.

    In just a few seconds, Wang Ling''s spear and the black wolf Knight''s knife have collided with each other dozens of times, with extremely fast speed and incredible frequency.

    "So fast, I''m dazzled."

    "No, not at all."

    "Too fast, too strong."

    "It''s really a master. It''s terrible."

    "Unexpectedly, this son of a bitch has strong strength."

    "It seems that Lord Wang Ling is not weak. It seems that his Majesty the Pope doesn''t need to do it."

    "Immortality is really powerful."

    The Qi force kept shooting out, and the surrounding ground broke small holes under the Qi force.

    Short Sabre is a short weapon. Its advantage lies in close combat, while spear belongs to the category of long weapon. It is suitable for fighting with a slightly longer distance.

    The so-called one inch long one inch strong, one inch short one inch risk.

    Two different weapons have their own advantages and disadvantages, and the user of weapons is to fully exploit the advantages of different weapons and avoid the disadvantages of weapons as much as possible.

    Of course, for some more powerful people, it is even possible to convert the shortcomings of weapons into advantages at some time and decide the outcome at one stroke.

    The black wolf Knight knows his own advantages, so he keeps close to Wang Ling and makes a close fight with Wang Ling, and Wang Ling also knows his advantages. Therefore, he keeps fighting back and moves a small distance to maintain a certain distance.

    Both sides come and go, have come up with their own strength, and constantly use their own advantages to counterattack each other''s disadvantages.

    This battle is dazzling but wonderful.

    Both laymen and experts have their own views.

    Dang

    Suddenly, a loud and long voice vibrated away, the collision between the double knives and the spear, a strong counterattack burst open, and Wang Ling and the black wolf Knight retreated one after another.

    "Double evil spirits cut." just after landing, the black wolf Knight''s double swords immediately covered with a thin layer of blood light, and a strong smell of blood immediately spread out. The blood light condensed and looked extremely gloomy and terrible.

    Immediately, I saw the two swords slashing and chopping down. In a moment, I saw two blood red residual moon shaped swords flying out of high speed and shooting at Wang Ling.

    "Come on." Wang Ling''s eyes burst with an extremely fierce light. She whispered, full of violent power. In a moment, the spear turned, the whole body could surge, and came out one after another towards the spear.

    A smell of burning and paralysis suddenly passed into the air.

    With a crash, the spear immediately rolled up, and a fire red flame madly impacted and rolled away, just like magma spewing out in an instant. Then, blazing white thunder crackled, full of terrible destructive power.

    "Thunder and fire attack!"

    The other party opened the distance and used the skills, which just gave Wang Ling an opportunity, and it was the opportunity Wang Ling needed. How could he let it go.

    In an instant, the spear stabbed forward, as if it had pierced nothingness.

    The crazy interweaving of thunder and fire turned into a tornado and rushed to the black wolf knight.

    For a moment, the thunder flame dark dragon turned by the strong attack of thunder and fire was opposed to the bloody double moon.

    With a bang, the thunder flame Canglong, with an extremely overbearing attitude, forcibly destroyed the bloody bimonthly. Then, after fading a lot, it still roared at the black wolf Knight at high speed.

    The black wolf knight was suddenly shocked and wanted to dodge away, but because he had just released his skills, his body stiffened in a very short moment, and the thunder Flame Black Dragon hit by thunder and fire had already arrived.

    The next second, the thunder Flame Black Dragon will hit him. With the power contained above, even if he won''t die on the spot, he will be injured. This is not what the black wolf Knight wants to see. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 738

    A moment of life and death.

    The young man with long red hair on the back of the flame lion''s eyes coagulated. He waved one hand and immediately turned a fire into a python. He rushed out in an instant and hit Wang Ling''s thunder and fire.

    meanwhile.

    The giant black wolf suddenly moved, turned into a black lightning, rolled up a strong roar, flew forward and rushed to Wang Ling at high speed.

    With a loud bang, the fire Python collided with the thunder and fire.

    In an instant, the terrible explosion was like a volcanic eruption. It was as hot as melting all the gas. The crazy attack rolled, shook and burned everything around. The earth was scorched and cracked inch by inch.

    Sparks splashed away, and everyone dodged.

    At this time, the giant black wolf also flew to Wang Ling.

    Wang Ling was slightly surprised, but she was not flustered. Her body immediately retreated. At the same time, a spear pierced out and shot at the giant black wolf with sharp Qi.

    The giant black wolf''s claws swept away and quickly defeated the Qi of the spear, but Wang Ling had withdrawn for several meters.

    The black wolf Knight reacted quickly and quickly retreated. At the same time, he waved his double knives wildly to avoid being splashed by the sparks.

    At this time, another black wolf knight, directly driving the black wolf under his seat, rushed towards Wang Ling. A long gun appeared in his hand, charged and stabbed fiercely.

    "Despicable."

    "It''s a challenge, but it''s a group fight."

    "These three are bastards with father and no mother."

    The onlookers around angrily scolded one after another.

    However, their angry scolding did not affect the three of them. You know, the three of them are cruel, but they still live well up to now. There must be differences. In dangerous times, no matter face to face, as long as they keep their lives, where can they manage so much.

    Wang Ling has fought with the giant black wolf into a regiment. Facing the attack of another black wolf knight, he can''t deal with it at all.

    The black wolf Knight''s speed was very fast. He stabbed the long gun, tore the sky, and stabbed Wang Ling mercilessly. The long gun did not arrive, but the sharp breath came through the air and was extremely threatening.

    Wang Ling is dangerous.

    At this time, Qin Taisheng shot.

    Qin Taisheng''s figure flashed like a ghost and rushed out in an instant.

    When everyone didn''t respond, when the black wolf Knight thought his shot could abolish Wang Ling, he suddenly flashed in front of him. Then, he just felt that his chest was severely hit by an extremely hard thing, and a violent pain instantly invaded and filled his body from his chest.

    The black wolf Knight also found that the black wolf under his seat seemed to fall forward and down. In fact, his own body flew back and up from the black wolf''s back.

    Puffing, a mouthful of blood sprayed out into the sky.

    The black wolf Knight''s consciousness gradually became blurred and gradually fell into darkness. In his heart, there was a incomparable question, why did he get hit? Who was hit?

    In an instant, Qin Taisheng''s figure just appeared in the air and shocked the eyes of countless people. The ninety-nine magic warriors, one by one, burst their eyes with intense fanaticism. This is the devil instructor who trained them: Lord Qin Taisheng, the Archbishop of war, was incredibly strong.

    Qin Taisheng''s body was in mid air. Then, it fell like a meteorite and directly bombarded the back of the giant black wolf.

    With a merciless blow, it made people''s teeth sour, and the bones that hurt all over broke. The mouth of the giant black wolf was open, but it couldn''t make any sound. Its spine was broken by Qin Taisheng''s blow, and it was paralyzed on the ground. As soon as its mouth was closed, the blood light and ferocity in its eyes gradually quieted down and covered with gray, Death is everywhere.

    Qin Taisheng shot, but in less than two seconds, immediately, a black wolf knight and a giant black wolf were killed under his hands.

    The black wolf Knight''s body fell heavily to the ground, the earth shook with a bang, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out into the sky. The black wolf knight was absolutely angry.

    Between lightning and flint, two lives were taken away.

    It''s suffocating.

    Another black wolf knight, his eyes widened and his dancing knives stopped, looking silly.

    The young man with long red hair also showed an incredible look.

    There was death!

    After landing, Qin Taisheng didn''t mean to stop. He stepped on the ground with his feet and made a bang. The whole thing turned into a missile and shot at the fiery red long haired youth.

    "Die."

    As soon as the young man with long red hair changed his face, he gave a sharp drink and shot immediately. He saw his hands rolled up, and the two flame Python immediately broke through the air and bombarded Qin Taisheng.

    The level of this fiery red youth with long hair, like Qin Taisheng, his combat effectiveness also exceeds that of people of the same level, but unfortunately, it is not as good as Qin Taisheng.

    In the face of the bombardment of two flaming python, Qin Taisheng didn''t mean to dodge at all. He rushed over and bombarded them with his fists, banging twice, which surprised people''s eyes.

    Qin Taisheng unexpectedly defeated two fire python with a pair of meat fists. The flames splashed away and fell around like fireworks.

    The crowd couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva,

 Chapter 739

    Boom

    Like the volcano''s continuous accumulation of magma, it finally erupted suddenly. The terrible and burning momentum suddenly rose from the fiery red youth with long hair.

    For a moment, there was a terrible feeling of breaking through everything and smashing the sky.

    Waves of hot gas shook in all directions like mountains and seas. Where they passed, the air was burned one after another, making bursts of crackling noise.

    For a moment, the young man seemed to become a violent volcano.

    "It''s so hot."

    "It''s terrible."

    The people were shocked and retreated one after another. Otherwise, the burning heat in the air could melt them.

    Bright and viscous red flame like magma rises into the sky, flows on the body, and waves of terror are constantly condensed.

    At this time, the young man with long red hair was shrouded in a thick and fierce flame, which was incomparable. The scene extremely stimulated people''s eyes and almost protruded their eyes.

    The surrounding darkness was dispersed under this terrible flame, revealing a red glow, like an immortal fire among ashes.

    Such momentum is like destroying heaven and earth.

    "Take my strongest blow." the young man with long red hair suddenly raised his hands, as if he were the king of heaven, giving people an unshakable breath of heaven.

    The roaring sound suddenly sounded, and a large number of viscous flames changed the direction of flow one after another, rotating and surging up in the form of vortex from bottom to top, and quickly condensed at the hands raised by the red long haired youth.

    For a moment, a terrible wave of destruction spread from the hands of the young man with long red hair, like a tide.

    I saw a bright light gradually appear on the palms of his hands, just like a round of sun. The smell was so hot that it was several times better than just now, as if everything was going to melt.

    "Ah, it''s so dazzling."

    "I can''t stand it."

    "How terrible."

    They quickly covered their eyes. Otherwise, the light emitted from the small sun was too terrible for them to bear.

    At this time, Qin Taisheng, who shot at the fiery red long hair, was also secretly surprised, because this burning breath was too strong. It was the mixed energy convergence of the flame lion and the magic warrior. The power suddenly increased by more than three times and became terrible. If such a blow hit him, he might be killed on the spot.

    However, the other side has the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, and Qin Taisheng is not a vegetarian.

    For a moment, Qin Taisheng gave a low cry. Although the cry was low, it gave people a terrible feeling of running thunder, as if nine days of thunder blew directly in his ear.

    "Talent skill: bloodthirsty rage."

    In an instant, Qin Taisheng started his talent skills.

    The breath of rage without casting was like a storm bombing away from Qin Taisheng''s body. Unconsciously, Qin Taisheng''s body seemed to be stubbornly raised and expanded. A touch of blood red light ran through his body in an instant. In addition to his black robe, it also showed a weak blood red luster.

    Qin Taisheng''s figure seems to enlarge infinitely and become like a towering Cangshan Mountain.

    "Die and turn to ashes."

    All the flames on the young man with red long hair are condensed in the air above the palms of his hands. A basketball sized but full of incandescence, with a touch of red horror sun, wantonly emits the smell of destroying the sky and the earth.

    This breath was startled within tens of miles and was perceived by everyone.

    I saw the fiery red youth with long hair struggling to support the terrible little sun, and the flaming lion under the seat seemed to have exhausted its energy and looked a little depressed.

    "It''s so strong. Among the medium-level skills, it has reached the extreme, almost comparable to some weak high-level skills." from beginning to end, Tang fan''s mental power has been hovering in the sky, paying attention to the battle here.

    The other party is just a medium-level magic warrior. He can''t mention any desire of Tang fan.

    Although I don''t have any desire to make a move, I''m still interested. It''s regarded as a kind of mediation after tea and practice.

    "Such a blow is enough to threaten Qin Taisheng. Qin Taisheng can''t afford such an attack if he doesn''t show bloodthirsty rage and improve his strength." Tang Fan said secretly.

    At this time, the young man with long red hair moved his hands slowly forward, like pushing a mountain. His face turned red and slowly turned white, as if he had used his strength to eat milk.

    Then, with a push of both palms, immediately, the little sun slowly rushed forward. The speed was very slow, but it gave people a feeling of Cangshan moving sideways and could not dodge.

    Talent skill: Sun ball.

    The solar sphere, carrying the terror of destroying everything, was like a real sun, slowly roaring towards Qin Taisheng.

    "Chaos three kills, break it for me!"

    Qin Taisheng suddenly drank, and immediately, his body seemed to turn into a rotating terrible hurricane and rushed to the solar sphere. The fight all over could condense in an instant, then erupt and bombard the solar sphere.

    Qin Taisheng''s speed is incredible. When people can''t respond, he has bombarded three times in a row.

    Chaos triple kill, as the name suggests, is a continuous three attacks, and it is also a triple kill of fire, ice and lightning.

    Every attack is bound to be an explosion of terrible power. One blow is enough to kill the other party.

    Three attacks in a row, with a bang, the sun ball was instantly defeated, suddenly exploded and turned into countless fireworks.

    This scene shocked everyone''s eyes. It was incredible that the sun ball that could easily destroy everything was forcibly defeated by Qin Taisheng.

    At this moment, Qin Taisheng''s figure was like the coming of the God of war.

    Proud to kill the sun ball, I don''t know how many strong enemies I killed for him, but at this time, it was easily defeated. For a moment, it was like the collapse of faith in my heart, a young man with red hair and a dead face.

    He, who had been robbed of his mind, sat motionless on the back of the flame lion, while Qin Taisheng was very fast and merciless. He threw an elbow at the fiery red long haired youth.

    "No, you can''t kill me... I am..."

    The young man with long red hair didn''t finish his words. Immediately, he was bombarded on his head by Qin Taisheng''s elbow. With a bang, he broke away like a watermelon, and his brain blood splashed around.

    Whatever your status, invade immortality, despise the Pope, capital crime! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 740

    One blow, merciless, blew up the head of a young man with red long hair, and the watermelon exploded like a hammer.

    This scene was just seen by the people who opened their eyes. The incomparable bloody stimulation made them tremble. It was not fear, but a kind of excitement stimulated by blood.

    What else is more exciting than watching an arrogant expert be brutally beaten to the head, and when the strongest blow is broken.

    This scene, the explosion of a great head, like a slow shot of a movie, played slowly in the eyes of everyone.

    With one blow, Qin Taisheng''s body fell. Below, there was a flaming lion with almost the same power consumption.

    Qin Taisheng moved his legs and feet, immediately kicked out, kicked the broken body, saw the back of the flame lion, Qin Taisheng had a thought in his heart, and took back the idea of successively killing the flame lion.

    You know, the flame lion has a level of 27. Among the horses we have seen so far, it can be said to be the highest level, and its power is also very strong.

    And the shape is tough and overbearing, with great impact.

    Therefore, Qin Taisheng suddenly had the idea of subduing the flame lion and turning it into his own mount. At least he was also the war Archbishop of the immortal theology. Lord Tang fan, as his Majesty the Pope, had a powerful mount like the frost bone dragon. He, the war archbishop, should have a flame lion as his mount.

    Soon, Qin Taisheng''s body became light and gentle, and seemed to fall on the back of the flame lion without a trace of weight.

    The fire lion immediately resisted and struggled, as if to lift Qin Taisheng up.

    But Qin Taisheng has made up his mind to accept it. How can he be lifted up by struggling against it? His hands make a slight effort to grasp the fire lion''s red mane, while his feet are clamped hard. No matter how the fire lion beats, he will not fall.

    "Fire lion, I know you can understand me. I only say it once. The world has fallen. The strong respect the weak. You have a level of 27. Your strength is also strong, but it is far from enough. At least, I can beat you with one hand." Qin Taisheng said slowly, and the struggle of fire lion gradually weakened with Qin Taisheng''s words, Finally, he stopped moving, as if listening to Qin Taisheng.

    Life is precious. If you can keep your life, why should you abandon it?

    This fire lion can mutate from an ordinary lion, and then fight constantly to improve its level strength. It''s not stupid.

    "Very good. It shows that you have some wisdom to be quiet and listen to me." Qin Taisheng said slowly: "your knight, level 28, is a level stronger than you, and its combat effectiveness is also good, but it''s not enough compared with me. Such a waste is not qualified to be your master. Only I am qualified."

    "You know, I''m the war Archbishop of the immortal God church. I''m a powerful existence second only to his Majesty the Pope. I have a bright future. His Majesty the Pope is a strong man beyond your imagination. He can kill me easily with one finger. You say how strong His Majesty the Pope is." Qin Taisheng continued, but the content was shocked, and the flame lion was extremely shocked: "As long as you recognize me as the Lord and become my mount, your level will be improved faster than before, your combat effectiveness will be strengthened quickly, and you will receive unprecedented honors..."

    Qin Taisheng promised all kinds of benefits to the flame lion and asked the flame lion to recognize him as the Lord and become his mount.

    If it weren''t for the fierce appearance of the flame lion, Qin Taisheng would not be so interested.

    "Now, I give you two choices,

 Chapter 741

    "He is worthy of being the Archbishop of war. He is so strong that he has accepted the flame lion."

    "Yes, after accepting the fire lion, the strength of the war Archbishop has been improved again."

    "The flame lion is really powerful. If only I had such a mount."

    The people around him looked at Qin Taisheng''s surrender to the mighty flame lion and envied it one after another, because the flame lion is not only powerful in appearance, but also has extraordinary combat effectiveness. Becoming a mount can not only save face, but also enhance the combat effectiveness of its master. It is really rare.

    At this time, Wang Ling, who was still struggling with the giant black wolf, caught a glimpse of Qin Taisheng''s surrender to the flame lion in the corner of her eyes. Her heart suddenly moved violently, and an idea jumped out: since the war Archbishop accepted the flame lion as a mount, can she also accept the giant black wolf as a mount, Although the shape of the black wolf does not have the impact of the flame lion, it is also powerful and will not humiliate itself.

    Thoughts grow up crazily all their life, just like seeds sprouting.

    Indeed, if the war Archbishop had a mount, wouldn''t it be too shabby if he didn''t also get a mount for the expedition bishop. Moreover, there were ready-made mounts in front of him, and Wang Ling was quite satisfied with the black wolf.

    In terms of appearance, the giant black wolf also has a strong impact and looks fierce and extraordinary. In terms of strength, it can fight with him for so long, which shows that the combat effectiveness of the giant black wolf exceeds other existence at the same level.

    "In that case, I want you to be my horse." Wang Ling roared in her heart and immediately changed her way of shooting. Every move was in every form. She no longer wanted to kill the giant black wolf, but to beat the giant black wolf violently to subdue it.

    In terms of the real combat effectiveness, Wang Ling is much stronger than the giant black wolf. The reason why the battle has not been decided up to now is that Wang Ling has not shown great strength.

    Roaring, for a moment, from Wang Ling''s body, it exploded an unparalleled smell of terror. The surrounding land was broken inch by inch. Pieces of fierce fire like bullets went away, making the air rustle, very powerful.

    The giant black wolf flashed a panic in his eyes and immediately stepped back to avoid the instant outbreak of Wang Ling.

    Wang Ling suddenly drank low. Soon, the spear swept across, as if it shattered the void.

    The speed of spear sweeping was very fast, and the retreat of the giant black wolf was still a step slow. With a bang, his head was swept immediately, and the huge force bombarded out in an instant. The giant black wolf was hit at once, and the whole flew out to one side, with a long neck.

    Fortunately, Wang Ling didn''t mean to kill the giant black wolf. Otherwise, the blow was enough to deform the skull of the giant black wolf. Although he was merciful, the giant black wolf still felt extremely painful in his head and looked like Venus. He suddenly fell out of the way and slid out of a distance on the ground. He struggled and sobbed hard to get up.

    Seizing this opportunity, Wang Ling rushed over and jumped directly on the giant black wolf.

    The powerful power gap makes the giant black wolf realize that he is not the opponent of this human at all. Coupled with the submission of the flame lion before, the giant black wolf, under the coercion and inducement of Wang Ling, did not insist for long, so he chose to submit, recognized Wang Ling as the main and became Wang Ling''s mount.

    "It''s too powerful to subdue such a huge black wolf. Envy, incomparable envy."

    "I also want that kind of mount. I can reduce my life by three years."

    "You think beautifully. With your strength, it''s good not to be eaten."

    The three brothers of Zhao Longshan and the 99 magic warriors all burst out strong and incomparable fine awns in their eyes, as if they were going to run through everything.

    What is happening now has a strong impact on them.

    "By the way, since we want to form an elite army, can we cultivate a group of mutant creatures to become the mounts of these magic warriors? In this way, their combat effectiveness will become more powerful."

    Seeing that Qin Taisheng and Wang Ling had accepted the mount, Tang fan had such an idea in his heart.

    Another black wolf knight was killed, and the young man with long red hair was also killed. Then the flame lion and the giant black wolf were accepted as other people''s mounts. The only black wolf knight was about to collapse.

    "You''re dead. You killed him. Your end is coming." the black wolf Knight stood in place and muttered to himself.

    "Oh, we''re dead. Let''s hear how we''re dead."

    After accepting the flame lion, Qin Taisheng was in a good mood. Hearing the words of the black wolf knight, he immediately asked with a sneer.

    "Do you know who he is? Dare to kill him." the black wolf Knight roared hysterically.

    "Who he is has nothing to do with me. No matter who he is, it is a capital crime to offend the divine religion and blaspheme His Majesty the Pope." Qin Taisheng said with a resounding voice.

    "Ha ha..." the black wolf Knight smiled sadly: "when you know who he is, you won''t say that."

    "Oh, I''m a little interested in listening. Who is he?" Qin Taisheng sneered.

    "Listen, he is the only son of Wang Ba, the leader of overlord alliance in overlord base. If you kill him, you will completely offend Wang ba. Ha ha, ha ha, you don''t want to know how terrible Wang Ba exists. An expert like you will be killed by him face to face." the black wolf Knight laughed. The laughter was strange. It couldn''t tell whether it was sad or happy.

    "Wang Ba, the only son of the overlord alliance leader of overlord base? Wang Ba?" Qin Taisheng said it again and suddenly smiled: "Wang Ba, this name is really delicious."

    "Damn it, you not only killed his only son, but also dared to joke about his name. Don''t you know that one of his most annoying things is that someone jokes about his name? You''re dead, you''ll die." the black wolf Knight shouted hysterically.

    "I don''t know if I''m dead, but I don''t know one thing, that is... You''re dead," Qin Taisheng said.

    Sen Han''s murderous spirit rushed out in an instant. The black wolf knight was directly impacted and immediately trembled.

    "You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me..." the black wolf knight was afraid, shaking his hands in panic, retreating back and shouting in panic.

    "Oh, why can''t I kill you? Give me a proper reason. Maybe I''ll let you go." Qin Taisheng said as he walked slowly over.

    "I... I..." the black wolf Knight couldn''t find the right reason, so he died. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 742

    "I''ll tell you, these three bastards are looking for a dead end."

    "Nonsense, who said Lord Qin Taisheng might not be able to beat them just now."

    "Yes, I said that. You must be talking nonsense."

    "But then again, immortality is really powerful."

    "Yes, just think about it. It''s only three months ago that those people have been promoted by at least two levels, or even three levels, but we haven''t even improved one level. In addition, we don''t need your Majesty the Pope to do it. It''s easy to do it just by the two adults, the war archbishop and the expedition bishop To defeat these three arrogant bastards, the strength of immortality is completely unexpected. "

    "Yes, I really hope the time for the next selection of soldiers by immortality will come soon. I must sign up."

    "Me too."

    "Like, we must not miss this opportunity to become powerful."

    "But then again, immortality is in big trouble."

    "What big trouble? What trouble are you afraid of when there are war archbishops, conquering bishops and more powerful popes?"

    "Do you remember the overlord base that the man said just before he died?"

    "Remember, Overlord base, what other overlord alliance leader Wang Ba, this name is really funny."

    "The name is funny, but it''s really a strong man."

    "Oh, it seems that you know a lot. Tell me."

    "Everyone, you all know that the classification of the base, our God of war base, is a large base, but the overlord base is a higher level than our God of war base and belongs to the super base."

    "I''ve been to overlord base once before. There are more experts there than here. Moreover, Overlord alliance is the most powerful force in the overlord base. It is formed by the merger of various forces in the overlord base. There are countless experts in it. Think about it. How powerful the alliance leader of a super base is. I can''t think of it The elephant is powerful, but now, the war Archbishop Qin Taisheng has killed Wang BA''s only son. Wang Ba will not give up. "

    "What are you afraid of? Wang BA''s only son was killed. He may not know."

    "What you don''t understand, those strong people have their own means and methods to know."

    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. As the saying goes, soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Besides, there is a more powerful Pope in the immortal God church. Our God of war base is not vegetarian."

    ¡­¡­

    Overlord base is a super base, one level higher than the God of war base. The magic warriors in overlord base are generally much stronger than the God of war base. In addition, the number of magic warriors in overlord base is several times higher than the God of war base.

    The overlord base is different from other bases. Unlike other bases, the whole base is jointly controlled by different forces, nor is it an authoritarian base like the green Wolf base.

    Overlord base adopts the way of alliance. All forces have joined the alliance and become a member of the alliance. They have certain rights and corresponding obligations.

    This alliance is called overlord alliance. There are one leader, two vice leaders and other positions.

    In this era of being respected by magic warriors, to become the leader of the alliance, naturally, you must have powerful forces that others do not have. Therefore, the leader of the alliance must be the strongest existence in the whole alliance.

    The leader of overlord alliance is Wang Ba and the president of overlord Association.

    As the leader of an alliance, controlling the whole alliance is equal to controlling the whole base. You can allocate a lot of resources. Naturally, you have more development opportunities and your strength can be better improved.

    As the leader of the alliance, he must have extraordinary force and courage and determination that ordinary people can''t.

    Wang Ba is such a person. He is powerful, advocates force, advocates violence against violence, is decisive and resolute, and never shows mercy to the enemy. He is basically uprooted and completely exterminated. However, such a ruthless generation dotes on his son.

    There are also some reasons for this. In the early years, the world was still very peaceful. Before the devil appeared, Wang BA was not an ordinary person. He ate both black and white. He ignored the family because he wanted to develop. Finally, his wife was implicated and died, leaving his only son.

    Maybe it''s based on a kind of guilt, maybe there are other reasons. In short, after that, Wang Ba doted on his son and gave him whatever he wanted. Coupled with his status, he developed his son''s arrogance.

    After that, the devil came and the life was ruined, but Wang BA was not an ordinary person after all. At that time, even if he was not a magic warrior, he already had a certain degree of combat effectiveness.

    Although his son is arrogant, he is not blind. He also knows that to be arrogant, he must have arrogant capital first, so he practiced martial arts when he was a child.

    Because of their extraordinary skills and all other resources, their father and son survived, awakened and became magic warriors, and suddenly had strong strength.

    Wang BA''s character determines that he is not a person willing to be insipid. He dares to kill, fight and fight. He casts the throne with blood and forms his own force: domineering society with tough means and iron blood style.

    Naturally, his son became the young president of the domineering Association.

    After the establishment of the domineering club, Wang Ba led his subordinates to fight continuously. His subordinates were continuously reduced and supplemented. Those who survived became elite one by one, had rich combat experience and strong combat ability, became the senior personnel of the domineering club, commanded more subordinates and developed continuously.

    Among them, Wang Ba also got some opportunities. Otherwise, he would definitely not be able to get to this step.

    Speaking of, this overlord base was originally just a small gathering place for human beings, but it has developed rapidly in a short time. Among them, it has a very direct relationship with the output of Wang ba. Of course, there is no lack of the power of other forces.

    The establishment and development of the overlord base was followed by the formation of the alliance. Because of its means of action, Wang Ba suppressed all competitors, was fierce and powerful, and his subordinates were a group of elites. The combination of various situations created the road of his overlord''s alliance leader and became the most powerful existence in the overlord base, at least, In the eyes of others, it is the most powerful existence.

 Chapter 743

    The overlord alliance has a separate residence, but when there is nothing important, the overlord usually stays in the residence of the overlord Association.

    Wang Ba understands that the reason why he is today is inseparable from his courage to fight, kill and fight. More importantly, his own force surpasses many people.

    Wang Ba also knows that the improvement of strength must rely on cultivation, just like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will fall back. In order to maintain this situation of power detachment and shock those who have different intentions in the alliance, his strength must not fall, but also be continuously improved.

    Therefore, what Wang Ba does when he is free is to stay in the secret room and practice the secret of fighting energy.

    This cultivation chamber is specially built. The sound insulation effect is very good. The wall is made of a kind of mixed metal. This metal is very hard. The full attack of the first level magic warrior can''t do anything. Even the attack of the middle level magic warrior can only leave some traces on it.

    In particular, the four walls and the mixed metal of the floor and roof are very thick, with a thickness of more than two meters. Even the full bombardment of the middle-level magic warriors can not destroy them, and can withstand the attack of the high-level magic warriors.

    It takes a lot of magic power points to build such a secret room of more than 30 square meters.

    In the secret room, there was no light, it was dark, and the slight breathing sound sounded regularly like the sound of an exhaust fan. This was the sound of Wang BA''s breathing.

    The secret of fighting ability cultivated by Wang Ba is a high-level secret of fighting ability. Of course, the reason why he can get such a secret of fighting ability is directly related to his opportunities. It can be said that today''s step is directly related to his opportunities.

    Breathing sound is like gusts of wind blowing. You can vaguely see the faint white gas gushing from a certain place, just like water vapor.

    The breathing sound increased little by little with the passage of time. Finally, it seemed to twitch like a wind box, and the roaring sound invaded endlessly like a tide.

    The whole chamber of Secrets recalled the terrible sound of breathing.

    Suddenly, the sound of breathing was stopped, and then completely lost.

    "Hoo..."

    Wang Ba breathed out a long breath, his eyes slowly opened, and a sharp fine awn cut through the sky like a comet, instantly tore the darkness of the secret room and faded slowly.

    "The higher the level is, the slower the cultivation speed is. Since I entered the high level, my level promotion speed has obviously decreased a lot." Wang Ba said to himself, "now I have level 33, but there is still a distance from level 34. According to this cultivation speed, it will take at least three months to make a breakthrough."

    "Don''t worry, I''ve improved my level a lot faster than others. It''s not long to break through level 34 in three months. Wait until the level is higher and it''s more difficult to improve." Wang Ba said to himself.

    Bang bang!

    Suddenly, a dull voice sounded and spread into the secret room.

    "Haven''t I told you already? I can''t disturb you when I practice. What''s the big deal?" Wang Ba said to himself.

    He has already explained to his subordinates. In the process of his cultivation, if he doesn''t encounter any major events that can''t be handled, he can''t disturb him.

    Now, someone slapped the metal door of the secret room, which means that something important may have happened.

    Wang Ba suddenly stood up, walked to the metal gate, stretched out his hand and pressed it on one side of the wall. Immediately, bursts of rolling sound sounded. The heavy metal gate slowly separated from the left and right sides, revealing a figure behind the door.

    "President..." the person who slapped the metal gate was one of Wang BA''s subordinates. They belonged to the high-level personnel of the domineering Association. In the meeting, they all called Wang Ba as the president. They would only be called the leader of the League when they came to the league.

    "What''s the matter?" Wang Ba frowned. The man looked in a hurry and looked flustered, which made Wang Ba dissatisfied: "didn''t I tell you to calm down in case of anything, even if the sky fell, you should keep calm. Don''t you ignore my words."

    "President, but this matter is more serious than the collapse of the sky." the man said hurriedly.

    "Say." Wang Ba felt an ominous premonition in his heart, and felt a pain in his heart for no reason.

    "President Shao''s mental ball is broken..." before the man finished, Wang BA''s body rushed forward like a tank, directly bumped the man back, his bones seemed to be broken, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    With a bang, the unlucky guy fell heavily to the ground, and his bones seemed to fall apart. He couldn''t move for a moment.

    As soon as Wang Ba heard the news about his son, he had to keep calm when the sky fell. All his words became nonsense.

    Wang Ba rushed to the secret room where his son''s mental ball was stored. He didn''t dodge anyone on the way and directly ran into it. It was like a madman. Many people were seriously injured by Wang BA''s collision, but Wang Ba couldn''t control so much at this time.

    The door of the secret room was open, and Wang Ba rushed into it,

 Chapter 744

    The roar rang through the whole domineering Club station, containing strong sadness and resentment and anger from the bones, which fully reflected how angry and sad the owner of the voice was at this time.

    "What''s going on?"

    "This is the voice of the president. What''s the matter?"

    During the domineering meeting, people who heard the roar were shocked one after another, and then put down their work at hand. No matter what they were doing, they all gathered towards the place where the sound came from.

    Then, one by one, they saw that Wang BA''s face was gloomy, extremely ferocious, like a devil. His eyes were very sharp and burst out a strong blood light, which made people tremble at the sight.

    The terrible and strong murderous gas continuously gushed out of Wang Ba like a spring and filled all around, forming a light blood red fog visible to the naked eye. I don''t know how many murders Wang Ba had experienced, which almost turned into a real murderous gas.

    At this time, Wang Ba came out of the secret room step by step, like a bloodthirsty demon, frightening people.

    Everyone was shocked. Seeing Wang BA at this time, they seemed to see a sea of corpses and endless corpses floating in a trance.

    Wang Ba came out slowly with his broken spirit ball in his hands. Every step seemed to drag a heavy mountain. It was very difficult. It can be seen that he was sad at this time.

    Immediately, Wang Ba stopped and glanced at it. Everyone was excited in front of him. He just felt as if he had been poured down from the head by a basin of ice water and watered his whole body. It was creepy.

    "President... Sir... What''s the matter?" one of the men, who is usually known for his courage, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked in a low voice, but trembling.

    "What''s the matter..." Wang Ba repeated, lowered his head and looked at the broken spirit ball in his hands.

    "That''s the spirit ball. How did it break?"

    "Isn''t that the little president''s mental ball? It''s broken now. Can''t it be said that little president him..."

    "It should be. That''s right. Only in this way can people grow up like this."

    "Mr. President, who and who killed the young president? I want to avenge the young president myself."

    "I don''t know who the enemy is. I''m talking about revenge." Wang Ba suddenly said. His tone changed and looked very flat. People couldn''t hear the joys and sorrows, which made everyone''s heart thump.

    "Lin Daoming, you, go and check for me immediately. Where is Xiaofeng''s last place?" Wang Ba suddenly said to one of them, looking very calm. This calm makes people feel cold.

    "Yes, President, I must find out who killed Shao President..." before Lin Daoming finished his words, he was stared by Wang BA''s eyes and trembled. He quickly turned back and left with lingering fear.

    "You are all scattered." Wang Ba glanced at the crowd and said suddenly with some fatigue, but he turned and left first.

    At this time, Wang Ba Na was always straight, as if he could support the back of heaven and earth, but he looked bent, as if he had gone from the prime of life to the twilight of the elderly, like the sunset.

    "Xiaofeng, I hurt you. If I didn''t agree with you to go out and challenge everywhere, you wouldn''t fall into today''s situation." Wang Ba murmured to himself as he walked.

    His only son, Wang Feng, was able to go out to challenge because Wang Ba agreed.

    Although Wang Ba loves him very much, he also knows that tying him around is not a good thing for Wang Feng. Maybe he can keep him safe, but he can''t become a qualified soldier and power holder.

    You know, the purpose of Wang Ba is to let Wang Feng inherit everything from him. If he inherits his domineering spirit, he will inherit the overlord alliance.

    For Wang Feng''s safety, Wang Ba specially forced a powerful flame lion to yield and become Wang Feng''s Mount by force. Otherwise, with Wang Feng''s strength, how can he make a flame lion with level 27 but level 28 combat effectiveness become his mount.

    Wang Ba believes that Wang Feng''s level 28 combat effectiveness is almost comparable to that of level 29. With the help of the flame lion, even if he encounters a level 30 magic warrior, he can fight a war, and the outcome is unpredictable.

    As for the high-level magic warriors, there is a big difference between them and the middle level. Generally, they will not take the initiative. Although Wang Feng is arrogant, he is not a fool. He knows that the high-level magic warriors can''t provoke, which is why he is still alive after many challenges.

    However, everyone knows that there are no wet shoes when walking by the river.

    Wang Ba also knows that everything can''t go well in the world. His son Wang Feng challenges everywhere. One day, he will encounter experts and setbacks. However, after Wang Feng wins many challenges, he is full of confidence and can''t listen at all. Now, something has finally happened.

    "Xiaofeng, don''t worry. No matter who killed you, I will find out. I will tear him to pieces. I will kill all the people who are related to him and bury you." Wang said as he walked.

    ¡­¡­

    Qin Taisheng, who is far away from the God of war base, doesn''t know that Wang Ba, the president of overlord base domineering Association, is constantly cursing him. Even if he knows, he won''t take it to heart.

    Of course, at the level of Wang Ba 33, Qin Taisheng is certainly not an opponent. There is no doubt about this. However, Wang Ba is not an opponent of Tang fan. To kill Wang Ba, only one skill is enough for Tang fan.

    On the same open space where the immortal deity is stationed, 99 magic warriors gather again. Each person carries a new big sword on his back. This is not a rough product used in previous practice, but a carefully crafted big sword. Each sword has blue low-level quality.

    As for other things, such as food and water reserves, they are all placed in space storage equipment. Ninety nine magic warriors, one space storage equipment for each person, although only one cubic meter, is not a small cost.

    "You have passed three months of training. Your strength has improved a lot compared with that three months ago, but this is not enough. You can only be regarded as ordinary soldiers of the expedition Corps. There is still an obvious gap from the elite. What I want is a group of elite soldiers who need to experience the test of blood and fire. Are you confident to become elite?" Qin Taisheng asked.

    "Yes." the energy and spirit of the ninety-nine magic warriors were quite different. Each one was high spirited and answered loudly, with great momentum. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 745

    In a flash, another few days passed.

    Qin Taisheng, the Archbishop of the eternal God war, Wang Ling, the Archbishop of the expedition, and the three brothers of the three legions, Zhao Longshan, led 99 magic warriors to leave the God of war base.

    No matter how difficult the training is, no matter how good the training results are, they have never experienced blood and killing. They are always the flowers of the greenhouse and can not become the climate.

    If you want to become a real elite Legion among the expedition legions, training alone is not enough. Only after the test of blood and fire and surviving under heavy killing can you be qualified to become an elite soldier.

    Qin Taisheng, a man who has passed the edge of countless battles and countless deaths, has a deep understanding of this. Therefore, after explaining to Tang fan, he will lead his men to leave the God of war base and go out to the habitat of demons and mutant creatures for blood and fire training.

    When they left, they didn''t use any walking tools, and they moved forward entirely on their own legs.

    This scene immediately aroused the curiosity and onlookers of countless people in the base. One by one, they wondered, and then guessed what their purpose was? Do you want to go out to perform any task, or attack any base to occupy it and expand the sphere of influence of the immortal god religion?

    In short, there are all kinds of speculation, and Qin Taisheng and his men take the elevator to the surface in this speculation, then form a team, open it neatly and uniformly, leave the scope of Ares base and go to area B.

    The demons and mutant creatures in area B are at least middle-level. Among the soldiers, the lowest level is level 20, which belongs to the peak of the initial level. As long as there is another breakthrough, it will immediately exist at the middle-level.

    Therefore, Qin Taisheng feels that if such strength goes to area C for experience, the effect will not be very good, because the difficulty is not high enough and the risk is not strong enough, and the experience effect will be relatively poor.

    Area B, at least, are level 21 demons or mutant creatures. For the 99 magic warriors as a whole, there is no doubt that they are very dangerous. A little carelessness is the end of the whole army.

    However, with the three brothers Qin Taisheng, Wang Ling and Zhao Longshan, it''s not difficult to take care of each other. As long as we don''t act indiscriminately and integrate the collective strength, it''s not difficult to save our lives.

    In addition, Qin Taisheng felt that only on the dangerous edge of life and death can he make a better breakthrough.

    The purpose of this experience is twofold. First, naturally, let the 99 magic warriors experience the killing and bloody test of blood and fire, change their training results into cost energy, and improve their combat awareness and combat ability; The second is to stimulate their potential and break through their level with the help of the danger on the edge of life and death.

    Along the way, keep moving forward. When he occasionally stops to have a rest, Qin Taisheng will teach them to cultivate. Those magic warriors who are still in the early stage cultivate the secret of fighting energy. After all, Qin Taisheng''s secret of fighting energy, but what he gets from Tang fan, is much better than those popular goods outside.

    As for those middle-level magic warriors, they used to cultivate the secret of the first-level fighting energy, but now they have been taught the secret of the middle-level fighting energy, and their fighting energy has become more pure and powerful.

    At the same time of teaching, Qin Taisheng and others did not fall behind their own cultivation, but also slowly strengthened.

    ¡­¡­

    In the domineering meeting of overlord base, compared with the past, Wang Ba seems to be a lot older. His pupils are covered with blood, and even his originally dark hair. You can see several gray white ornaments, adding a little to the vicissitudes of life.

    At this time, Wang Ba sat on the main seat of the domineering meeting hall and bowed his head. He hadn''t slept for several days. As soon as he lay down, he would think of his son Wang Feng and his son''s death. His blood red eyes were dripping with blood and wanted him to take revenge.

    "President, I''m back." at this time, a figure quickly entered the hall. It was Lin Daoming who was sent by Wang Ba to investigate Wang Feng''s last whereabouts.

    "Did you find it?" Wang Ba looked up and stared at Lin Daoming with bloodshot eyes, just like a bloodthirsty devil. His decadent appearance made Lin Daoming scared.

    "Yes, the young president finally appeared in a place called the God of war base." Lin Daoming said hurriedly.

    "God of war base! Go on." at this time, Wang Ba seemed to become very calm, which made people cold.

    "Ares base is a large base. Three super forces control the whole base together, as well as the Tenth World War Regiment and other medium-sized small combat groups. The leaders of the three super forces are level 25 and level 26 magic warriors, which is only equivalent to the level of medium-sized forces in our overlord base." Lin Daoming said, and he went to investigate, That is to find out the situation of the whole ares base clearly: "a few months ago, there was an accident in the Ares base, which was invaded by demon parasites. Later, a strong man led the people of the Ares base to defeat the demon parasites, and created a new force in the Ares base, named the immortal god sect..."

    Then Lin Daoming revealed the information he had found about the immortality cult.

    "President Shao heard that the Pope of immortality was strong, so he challenged him. As a result, president Shao just..." Lin Daoming finally said.

    "Was Xiaofeng killed by the Pope of immortality?" Wang Ba asked coldly.

    "No, it was killed by the war Archbishop under the Pope. It is said that he was killed by one move," Lin Daoming said.

    "Well, very well, immortal God church, war archbishop, Pope, no matter how powerful you are, I must kill you, and your end is coming." Wang Ba said gnashing his teeth: "send me an order, the domineering blood killing team will gather immediately, attack the God of war base and kill immortal God church. I will use their heads to worship Xiaofeng."

    "President, this will provoke a war between the two bases." Lin Daoming was surprised and said quickly.

    "War is just war. It''s just a large base." with a sneer on his face, Wang immediately said impatiently, "pass on my orders. Do you want to disobey them?"

    Then Wang Ba snorted coldly, which made Lin Daoming tremble unconsciously and feel very afraid.

    "Yes." if it was Wang BA at ordinary times, he would never make such an order, but Wang BA at this time was crazy, so it''s not strange to issue such irrational orders. The most important thing is that Lin Daoming didn''t dare to resist.

    The domineering blood killing team is the strongest team in the domineering club. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 746

    There is no green vegetation in the endless land. Some are just desolate, like Gobi. Bursts of cold wind blow past and spread with waves of desolation.

    When the wind blows, pieces of dust and smoke are rolled up, flying and turning. The sound of sobs echoes in the wilderness, like the sobs of countless innocent souls, which makes people creepy.

    The sky is a deep and depressing dark cloud. A large piece seems to be rolling down and the sky is falling. It is very dull.

    Heaven and earth is a big oven.

    Suddenly, there was a strong wind blowing. Between heaven and earth, there was a sense of Xiaosha. Together with the space, it seemed to solidify. Then, a burst of neat footsteps sounded.

    The footsteps, with the sonorous meaning of metal, but also the majestic killing of golden and iron horses, seemed to be the movement of an elite Legion walking in the area of killing and blood.

    In the distant horizon, suddenly, a faint blood mist surged up and slowly spread away. When it spread to a certain extent, it no longer spread, but seemed to be fixed. It surged with the strong wind blowing again.

    With the blood fog, a faint smell of blood floated away.

    The sonorous footsteps of golden and iron horses, the bloody fog with bloody smell, and a strong killing intention rising from the sky, mixed one after another, like a wave.

    Immediately, I saw a row of figures, a row of neat figures, under the faint blood mist.

    Thirty three in total.

    Each is a knight, because under their seats, there is a horse, a tall and strong horse.

    Every horse is blood red all over, as if it were stained with blood. Every horse has a height of more than two meters. It is strong all over, and its limbs are unusually strong. The muscles above protrude one by one, containing terrible explosive power.

    The four hoofs of these horses are inlaid with metal, and the joints, back and head of the horses are also covered with metal, which can better protect them without hindering their action.

    Such a war horse, at a glance, makes people feel extraordinary, especially the breath revealed from these war horses has reached the level of level 17 and level 18.

    Even the first blood red horse is taller and stronger than other horses in appearance, and the leaked breath fluctuation has reached the level of level 21 or even level 22.

    The knight on the horse is also fully armed.

    One by one, they were wearing one horned helmets. The one horned helmet was like a sharp knife, pointing directly at the sky. The sharp edges flashed across, as if to cut the sky.

    The body is covered with armor. The armor is carved with strange patterns, which are formed by magic lines. There are tusk like spikes and protrusions on the shoulders and joints of the armor, which looks unusually ferocious.

    The armor, including the helmet, is all blood red. It looks like it is dyed with blood. As long as you see it, you can smell a strong smell of blood floating out of it.

    And behind each knight, there was a one handed long knife, the same blood red, and all of their right hands carried a long axe and gun.

    There is a spear tip with a long gun. At the lower part of the spear tip, there is a sharp axe blade, which makes this weapon not only be used as a spear to charge and stab, but also as an axe to chop. Its power is amazing.

    These 33 bloody Knights came out of the overlord base.

    They are the domineering blood killing team in Wang BA''s mouth. They are the terrible team of Wang Ba, the president of the domineering Association. Although there are only 33, each of them has very strong strength, rich combat experience and extraordinary combat effectiveness. They have survived thousands of battles and killings. For them, fighting and killing are like routine meals, and blood, Is their delicacy.

    The thirty-three bloody knights, this domineering blood killing team, have not been dispatched for a long time. They only obey the orders of Wang Ba and anyone else, which has no effect on them.

    It is said that every time the domineering blood killing team goes out, a big force and even a base will be destroyed. This time, the target of the domineering blood killing team is the God of war base.

    The crisis of Ares base appeared again.

    ¡­¡­

    When the domineering blood killing team gathered and set out, a letter first came to the Ares base, one of the leaders of the three super forces.

    In the secret conference hall of the wild land club, the president of the wild land club, the leader of the Golden Lion sect and the leader of the magic tiger sect gathered here.

    "I thought I was the first to break through, but I didn''t expect you to break through."

    "You have also broken through. It seems that the strength of the three of us is still between Bozhong."

    After the three sat down, they found that the other party''s breath fluctuation had increased significantly. They immediately knew that the other party had made a breakthrough in level, just like themselves. Finally, they broke from level 26, which had been stuck for a long time, to level 27, so they were polite.

    "By the way, president Zhao, this time you let us come here. What''s important?" asked the leader of the magic tiger sect.

    "We''ve all come to the secret Council hall. It must be a very important thing," said the leader of the Golden Lion sect.

    "Look at this letter first and you''ll see." President franlan said with a frown and a sad face. Immediately, he pushed a letter forward and pushed it in front of them.

    "I''ll read it first." the leader of the magic tiger Gang directly grabbed the letter and started reading. His face changed slowly, becoming more and more ugly, and his eyebrows were wrinkled like a knot.

    "What does it say?" the leader of the Golden Lion sect asked quickly.

    However, the leader of the magic tiger sect was silent with a sad face. The leader of the Golden Lion sect had to take the letter and read it.

    Looking at it, the Golden Lion sect leader''s curious face changed, some turned blue, and his eyebrows gradually twisted into a pimple.

    "How could this happen?" the leader of the Golden Lion sect murmured to himself, as if he were asking himself, as if he were also asking the president of the raging waves and the leader of the magic tiger sect: "why?"

    "I don''t know why? I also want to know why?" the evil tiger sect leader growled in a low voice.

    "Now, it''s not the time to ask why." President Fenglan was relatively calm. He slowly said, "but if what we said above is true, what should we do to avoid such a disaster."

    The leader of the Golden Lion sect and the leader of the magic tiger sect looked at each other, and then looked at President Fenglan at the same time.

    "Lao Zhao, let''s talk about your views first and then we''ll make a decision." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 747

    "Overlord base is different from our God of war base. It is a super base. It is several times larger than our God of war base, and the number of magic warriors is several times larger than our God of war base, and the experts in it are many times larger than us." President franlan did not directly say his ideas, but slowly displayed the information he knew.

    "There are many forces in the overlord base, but they formed an alliance under the leadership of the overlord Association, became the overlord alliance, and controlled the whole overlord base. The president of the overlord Association, Wang Ba, controlled the position of alliance leader and mastered most of the rights. It can be said that 70% of the whole overlord base was controlled by Wang ba. Maybe in the dark, it has been completely controlled by Wang ba." Chairman crazily continued.

    "What''s the use of saying these useless things? Can it help to solve the current problem?" the impatient leader of the magic tiger Gang immediately interrupted the words of President Fenglan and said angrily.

    "I''m just saying that we may face the strength of the enemy. How much do you know about overlord base and Wang Ba?" President Fenglan asked with a calmer look.

    "I don''t know much. I just know that overlord base is a super base," said the leader of the Golden Lion gang.

    "After I received this letter, I immediately sent someone to collect information and have a clearer understanding of overlord base and Overlord club. Now, I''m telling you the information I collected, because I can''t make a decision for you," said President fanlan.

    "Tell me quickly," urged the demon tiger sect leader.

    "This letter was sent to us by Wang Ba, the president of the hegemonic Association, which can be regarded as a disguised threat." President LAN raised the letter in his hand and said, "you two can see clearly what Wang Ba means. If we don''t cooperate, we will destroy our entire ares base and leave no chickens and dogs."

    In a word, all three of them were livid. When was the leader of the three super forces so threatened, and it was just a letter.

    "Don''t think what is said is bragging, because the other party does have such strength." President Fenglan smiled bitterly and said again: "As far as I know, the president of the overlord society is a very powerful magic warrior. He has surpassed our level and reached the next level. It''s easy to kill us, but it''s just a matter of using his fingers. Among Wang BA''s men, there are many experts who have reached the next level, far more than us. It can be said that he is only overlord Yes, it''s enough to destroy our entire ares base. We don''t need the whole overlord base to start. "

    "As mentioned in the letter, the domineering blood killing team will come to our God of war base. At that time, it depends on how we choose, whether to cooperate with the domineering blood killing team to provide them with a convenient door or against them."

    "Although our level has now broken from level 26 to level 27, it is said that everyone in the domineering blood killing team is no worse than us, and even some of them are better than us, especially the captain. They are a group of executioners. Their hands do not know how much human blood they are stained with How many human lives have been taken, let alone those monsters. "

    These words made the Golden Lion sect leader and the magic tiger sect leader look very ugly. It can be imagined that a group of executioners came to the God of war base, which is definitely not a good thing.

    "Not necessarily. Don''t forget that our God of war base is no longer the God of war base in the past," said the leader of the Golden Lion sect.

    "Yes, the rise of immortality has indeed improved the overall strength of our God of war base, but it has also brought us disaster." President of the billows said with a bitter smile.

    "What do you say?" the demon tiger sect leader and the Golden Lion sect leader asked immediately as their faces changed.

    "This time, Wang Ba sent a letter threatening us precisely because Wang BA''s only son died in our God of war base, and Qin Taisheng, the war Archbishop of immortality, killed him," said President LAN.

    The three of them are practicing. No matter what happens outside, they don''t come out until they break through. President Fenglan collects information immediately after receiving the letter, and so on. Only then do they know what has happened recently.

    "What!" the evil tiger sect leader rubbed up and slapped the table with his palm: "I knew that Tang fan was the root of the chaos in our God of war base."

    Such a direct address to Tang fan''s name is a very impolite behavior, but it shows that the demon tiger sect leader has accumulated a lot of dissatisfaction with Tang fan and leaked it at this time.

    "The last time the devil parasite invaded, it started from the black mountain regiment. If he hadn''t humiliated the head of the black mountain regiment, that wouldn''t have happened. Now, the base finally calmed down and this happened again. It''s all right. Kill someone. Now it''s better. It''s provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked, and implicating the Ares base and us." The evil tiger sect leader looks very angry.

    But in fact, it is more because of his dissatisfaction with Tang fan.

    It''s normal for Tang fan to be grateful for being saved by Tang fan. However, when Tang fan founded the immortal god religion, he immediately surpassed them and became the most powerful force in the God of war base, so that the names of their three super forces will no longer be subject to the immortal god religion.

    After years of hard work, he fell to such a point, which made the leader of the magic tiger sect very uncomfortable. In particular, he was tired of hearing how the immortal god cult was. Now, when this happened, it immediately aroused the dissatisfaction in the leader of the magic tiger sect.

    The running words were like bullets shot from the mouth of the leader of the magic tiger sect, while the president of the billows and the leader of the Golden Lion sect were silent. Speaking, they were also very uncomfortable.

    "What do you think, or what do you want to do?" for a long time, after the leader of the magic tiger sect stopped, craziland would ask.

    "There''s still one day left. I''ll go back and think about it." the Golden Lion sect leader stood up and said.

    "I have my own ideas. I want to consider them for my men." said the leader of the magic tiger sect. They didn''t directly express their meaning, so they stood up and turned away.

    "I hope you don''t make the choice you regret." looking at the departure of two people who are both opponents and old friends, President Fenglan sighed and said to himself.

    Because, since receiving the letter, President Fenglan has had his own choice, but he can''t force others to be like him. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 748

    Each person is born, because they are influenced by the external environment and their mother in the womb, they have created their own character. After birth, they have gradually formed their own independent and complete outlook on life, world outlook and values in terms of growth environment and education.

    All sorts of strange things are as like as two peas in the world, so that two people are completely alike, just like the two leaves that can not be found in the world.

    In the face of success, different people will have different performances, or yell or laugh silently, etc. in the face of failure, they are also different. In the face of upcoming danger and things related to their vital interests, they stand different positions, naturally more needs to be considered, and finally make different choices because of personal conflicts of interest.

    After the leader of the Golden Lion sect and the leader of the magic tiger sect left, President crazy LAN sat in the secret conference hall for a moment. Although he had made a decision after receiving the letter, he was hesitant now.

    Because this choice is not as simple as choosing porridge or eating, but a major event that will be related to his life and the safety of his subordinates.

    If the choice is correct, it means that he and his men can live and get opportunities for development. If the choice is wrong, what awaits them is death.

    Careful, chairman of the billows has to be careful.

    He hoped that the Golden Lion sect leader and the magic tiger sect leader would not stand in the wrong team. At the same time, he was a little confused.

    "Stick to my choice, hope, won''t let me down!"

    After another moment or so, the president of the billows fiercely stood up and said in a firm tone. He was talking to himself and encouraging himself.

    Soon, President franlan strode out of the secret conference hall.

    ¡­¡­

    In the immortal deity, the construction of the camp is still going on, while Qin Taisheng left the God of war base with all the personnel of the expedition corps and went out for blood and fire training.

    Therefore, at this time, in addition to the personnel of the construction site, the personnel of the whole immortality church are only Pope Tang fan, Archbishop Qin Bingxin of ice and snow and Bishop Yang Lan of thunder.

    It can be said that even the gate of the station is not guarded. Of course, the gate has been demolished and the new gate has not been built yet.

    At this time, I saw a car stop outside the immortal God''s camp, step down from the car and walk towards the God''s camp.

    When he reached the demolished gate, the man hesitated a little and walked into it. The house here has not been completely demolished, but it looks very old.

    "Zhao Kuangyuan, President of fanlan, came to visit the Pope."

    After entering the demolished gate, the man stood in front of the dilapidated hall and shouted.

    His voice was loud and clear, which was heard by Tang fan, Qin Bingxin and Yang Lan.

    As soon as Tang fan''s spiritual power swept through, he immediately "saw" the appearance of Zhao Kuangyuan, President of the billows, standing waiting at the door of the hall.

    Tang fan secretly wondered why Zhao Kuangyuan came to him. Those who didn''t come were guests and came to see him, and the identity of the other party was not low. Out of politeness, Tang fan left his room.

    Swish, Tang fan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Kuangyuan, a few meters away, as if it suddenly appeared from nothingness, which made Zhao Kuangyuan jump in his heart, couldn''t help but step back, and then he saw that it was Pope Tang fan.

    "If you haven''t received the invitation, take the liberty to disturb, and please don''t be surprised." Zhao Kuangyuan calmed his heartbeat, then bowed and saluted. This salute seems to have exceeded the normal etiquette and become a little like a subordinate.

    "If president Zhao goes anywhere, it''s the honor of our school to visit in person." Tang Fan said with a smile, "but the construction of our school is still in progress and the equipment is poor. President Zhao should not dislike it."

    "No, no, No." Zhao Kuangyuan quickly waved his hand.

    "Please sit down. I don''t know if president Zhao comes to the door and has any advice." Tang Fan said with a smile.

    "No, no, I don''t deserve your advice, but there are some things that need to be reported to the Pope," said Zhao Kuangyuan.

    This statement seems to have some profound meaning. Zhao Kuangyuan is the president of the raging waves Association and the leader of one of the three super forces in the original ares base. He is not under Tang fan. In theory, he and Tang fan should be at the same height. Even if he is not as powerful as Tang fan, he just needs to maintain an attitude of respect for the strong.

    He should have used the word discussion, but at this time, he used the word report.

    Report, that''s the word used by subordinates to their superiors.

    Knowing this, Tang fan had an idea in his mind, but he was not sure.

    "If president Zhao has anything to say," Tang Fandao said.

    "Pope, please listen to me slowly." Zhao Kuangyuan said, and immediately told Tang fan everything he knew, and let Tang fan know what would happen next.

    "Oh, according to what you said, tomorrow, the domineering blood killing team of the domineering society will arrive at the God of war base, right." Tang fan was surprised and said, but he secretly had a helpless smile in his heart. Unexpectedly, the person who took the initiative to seek death sent him to the door. After killing him, he even caused a lot of trouble.

    Yes, for others, such trouble is fatal, but for Tang fan, it''s just not a big or small trouble.

    Tang fan is a little confident. He belongs to the human magic warrior of the earth. At present, the highest level will never exceed level 40. Because he is constrained by the plane, Tang fan is more confident. He is absolutely invincible at the high level.

    In that case, no matter how powerful the other party''s power is, he can compete with it and even kill it. Therefore, Tang fan won''t think it''s a fatal trouble, but he just feels a little helpless.

    "Yes, my lord Pope, the powerful blood killing team is very strong, and their hands are covered with blood. They are ruthless people who completely kill without blinking an eye. I''m worried that once they come to the base, they will bring disaster to the base." Zhao Kuangyuan said.

    "Put it later first. You should not be the only one who knows about it." Tang fan suddenly asked with a smile.

    When Zhao Kuangyuan heard this, his whole body trembled for no reason, and cold sweat oozed from his back. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 749

    "Your holiness is burning..." Zhao Kuangyuan said hurriedly, and his title was changed from the Pope to His Holiness: "before I came to see your majesty, I had discussed with the leader of the Golden Lion sect and the leader of the magic tiger sect."

    "Now only you come to see me. Do they have different choices?" Tang Fan said. Unknowingly, that tone has a dignity above others. Tang fan himself and Zhao Kuangyuan don''t feel anything wrong. Instead, they feel that this is more normal and should be.

    "Your holiness, I don''t know very well. I hope they won''t make the wrong choice." Zhao Kuangyuan said with a bitter smile.

    "Every man has his own ambition." Tang Fan said, "your choice is very correct."

    In fact, Tang fan is very satisfied with Zhao Kuangyuan. From his methodical way of speaking, we can see that he is a reasonable and logical person, and he is relatively calm. He won''t panic when encountering things. There are some differences in strength.

    Now, it is the time when the immortal theology lacks talents. There is no doubt that Zhao Kuangyuan can be said to be a talent. If Zhao Kuangyuan joins the immortal theology, Tang fan has figured out what kind of position to give Zhao Kuangyuan and what kind of authority to exercise.

    Of course, Tang fan will not take the initiative to ask Zhao Kuangyuan to join, because active request and passive acceptance are two completely different concepts.

    If you take the initiative to invite others, others have the right to choose whether to agree or refuse, while if you are passive, you have the right to choose whether to accept or refuse.

    "Your holiness, I have a feeling that the world will become more and more chaotic in the next time. I think it is not enough to continue to survive in this troubled world just by the power of my crazy society, so..."

    "Say." Tang fan''s eyes under his dark robe suddenly brightened, but he said quietly.

    "Therefore, I implore Your Majesty the Pope to allow us to join the immortality cult, integrate the turbulent society into the immortality cult and become a member of the glory of the immortality cult." after a meal, Zhao Kuangyuan finished the whole sentence in one breath. After that, he held his breath as if his heart had stopped beating. His eyes opened wide and looked at Tang fan, full of expectation and incomparable tension.

    Speaking this sentence is pure morale, because Zhao Kuangyuan is afraid that he will hesitate, but when he says it, he finds that his heart is relaxed, because he has made a decision and put it into action.

    Now, all that remains is Tang fan''s question of whether to answer.

    When Tang fan had not answered this question, Zhao Kuangyuan felt very nervous, as if he was waiting for the sentence. He was extremely nervous, but he had to restrain this tension. Otherwise, he was worried about whether his heart would jump out.

    "Do you want to join immortality?" Tang fan asked instead of directly agreeing.

    "Yes, your holiness, I, Zhao Kuangyuan, together with the whole fanlan society, want to be incorporated into the immortal theology and become a part of the glory of the immortal theology." Zhao Kuangyuan said in a very solemn tone, and the idea in my heart became more and more firm.

    "Immortality cult recruits people and pursues a principle. It''s better to be short than excessive." Tang fan slowly said, "today''s immortality cult will focus on elite, not elite, and has no potential to become elite. I don''t accept them at all. I think there won''t be a lack of elite in the storm, but not everyone is elite."

    Hearing Tang fan''s words, Zhao Kuangyuan''s heart sank and immediately understood that it would not work to fully integrate the whole storm into the immortal religion.

    There are indeed some elite in the crazy LAN Club, but there are also very ordinary magic warriors, which can be said to be uneven. Moreover, the number of ordinary magic warriors is more than ten times more than the elite.

    If according to Tang fan, then, fanlan will want to be incorporated into the immortal religion, and at least 90% of them will be excluded, which is not what Zhao Kuangyuan wants to see.

    The reason why he would make such a choice and take the initiative to surrender is, on the one hand, for his own interests, but on the other hand, for the soldiers of fanlan society.

    It was very difficult. Zhao Kuangyuan didn''t know how to choose for a while. The hesitation on his face was obvious.

    Tang fan has been staring at the change of Zhao Kuangyuan''s look, secretly nodded, and then slowly opened his mouth and said, "of course, talent and potential are a little, but if you have a strong enough will, you also have the opportunity to become an elite. I think you have heard of the soldiers of immortality before."

    "Your holiness, do you mean..." hearing Tang fan''s words, Zhao Kuangyuan felt a sudden opportunity, but he was not sure. He quickly asked.

    "I can give the crazy LAN Club a chance to let the soldiers of the crazy LAN Club participate in the election. Those who can pass the election, regardless of their talent and potential, are eligible to join the immortal divine religion, receive the training of the divine religion, and have the opportunity to become the elite soldiers of the divine religion. Of course, if they can''t pass the election, they can only be rejected." Tang Fan said slowly.

    Zhao Kuangyuan is silent. He is meditating. In fact, Tang fan''s statement has been more euphemistic, and even has the meaning of giving him Zhao Kuangyuan face. Otherwise, at this time, when the prestige of immortality has reached a high level, it is necessary to recruit soldiers. Just send another notice, and countless people will sign up immediately.

    Because of the previous

 Chapter 750

    "You forced it." the leader of the magic tiger sect whispered and said a cruel word. Immediately, he led his subordinates to the elevator of the God of war base, entered the elevator, went up and went to the square spire.

    ¡­¡­

    "Your holiness, the leader of the magic tiger sect has led his important members of the magic tiger sect to the square spire. It seems that he is ready to welcome the arrival of the domineering blood killing team." in the camp of the immortal god sect, Zhao Kuangyuan, the former chairman of the raging waves, came to report to Tang fan immediately after getting the news.

    Yesterday, Tang fan gave fanlan a chance, an opportunity to join the immortal religion, that is, to participate in the brush election, which was personally presided over by Tang fan.

    Zhao Kuangyuan immediately returned to the frenzy meeting and called the people to explain the matter clearly.

    As a result, this matter has aroused great repercussions in the turbulent meeting. Some people agree, but a few people oppose it. However, the trend is the trend after all, and it is the general trend and can not be changed.

    As a result, those who opposed withdrew from the billows club one after another and did not mean to join the immortal theology. However, most people came with Zhao Kuangyuan to participate in the selection of soldiers of the immortal theology.

    Brushing is still a two round test, the same as the last test.

    The results of the test are expected. Sure enough, most of the soldiers of the crazy LAN society are not qualified to join the immortal God church. Either their willpower is not enough or their willpower is enough, but their talent and potential are far from enough, or neither of them can.

    In short, there are only a few more than 40 soldiers of the original crazy LAN society who finally joined the immortal god cult, and the number of soldiers who were elected is more than 20 times that.

    Those who failed to pass the test left one after another. Such an outcome made Zhao Kuangyuan very uncomfortable. It was like blocking a stone. Seeing that they left sadly because they couldn''t pass the election, Zhao Kuangyuan didn''t know what to do.

    It''s impossible to leave them, and it''s impossible to go with them.

    In the end, Zhao Kuangyuan could only close his eyes and let them leave, while he stayed in the immortal cult with some magic warriors who passed the two rounds of tests.

    Of course, the forty people who passed the two rounds of tests did not eventually become full members of the immortal God church, because they still needed to pass the third round of tests.

    However, because of the arrival of the domineering blood killing team, the third round of test was postponed. Now, these forty magic warriors can only be regarded as reserves.

    Zhao Kuangyuan, who was able to establish the crazy LAN Club and develop it into one of the three super forces of the God of war base, showed his outstanding ability. Therefore, after joining the immortal god cult, Tang fan immediately arranged a position for Zhao Kuangyuan.

    Tang fan founded an information office in the immortal church, and Zhao Kuangyuan took charge of the information office and became the Archbishop of the information office.

    The main task of the Intelligence Institute is to collect intelligence, which covers a wide range.

    All aspects of intelligence are collected and gathered, and then they are brushed and sorted out. From them, useful intelligence for the immortal god religion is brushed and the useless intelligence is removed. This is a difficult technical work, which requires not only care but also patience, but also sensitivity to intelligence.

    Zhao Kuangyuan is also very satisfied with this position, because it can give better play to his ability. As for the forty magic warriors who have passed the two rounds of tests but have not yet conducted the third round of tests, they are temporarily deployed to the intelligence office to continue to serve as Zhao Kuangyuan''s men.

    As soon as he took office, Zhao Kuangyuan immediately collected intelligence.

    Zhao Kuangyuan''s intelligence collection is very targeted, which is aimed at the trends of various forces in the Ares base.

    Because the aggressive blood killing team is coming, Zhao Kuangyuan knows that all forces will make some reactions, focusing on the magic tiger gang and the Golden Lion gang.

    Therefore, Zhao Kuangyuan sent his men to monitor the magic tiger gang and the Golden Lion Gang every minute. Before, he found that the magic tiger Gang kept inviting the leaders of other forces to the magic tiger Gang''s residence. Now, the magic tiger gang leader led the leaders of other forces to the square spire of the God of war base.

    Are they going to meet the enemy?

    No, absolutely not, so since it''s not, there''s only one answer.

    "Where''s the Golden Lion Gang?" Tang fan asked faintly.

    "Up to now, there has been no news from the Golden Lion gang. It seems that they intend to be neutral." Zhao Kuangyuan frowned and said.

    "Neutral..." Tang fan''s voice was a little sarcastic. In this case, if you want to be neutral, it''s a joke. If you want to be neutral, you must have the strength to frighten others. Obviously, the Golden Lion gang can''t frighten the domineering blood killing team or the immortal god sect.

    "If you like neutrality, let them be neutral. Now, let''s welcome our guests together." Tang Fan said with a smile. In that tone, it seems that he has regarded the Ares base as his own property.

    Zhao Kuangyuan also heard that Tang fan had been dissatisfied with the Golden Lion gang.

    Or make a choice and be neutral, which is the most disgusting, because being neutral means many possibilities. It is highly probable to be a yellow finch.

    ¡­¡­

    On the surface of the Ares base, outside the square spire, there are many people forming a team. The leader is the leader of the magic tiger sect.

    At this time, I saw a figure running quickly from a distance.

    "Guild leader, they... They''re coming..." the man gasped and looked panicked, as if he was frightened by something terrible.

    "Finally come!" a complicated look appeared on the face of the leader of the magic tiger sect. He was a little relieved. Immediately, his heart beat faster.

    All the information about the domineering blood killing team flashed in his mind. Since he met with President LAN and the Golden Lion gang leader and returned to the magic tiger Gang residence, the magic tiger gang leader immediately asked his men to collect all the information about the domineering club and the domineering blood killing team, and then made his own decision.

    The power of the domineering society and the domineering blood killing team shocked the leader of the magic tiger sect. Therefore, he made an opposite choice to the crazy LAN society, took refuge in the domineering society, met and guided the domineering blood killing team.

    After that, the leader of the magic tiger sect invited the leaders of other forces and told them about it. Of course, it was inevitable to make some changes, such as how abhorrent the immortal god cult always brought disaster to the God of war base, etc.

    In order to maintain the safety of the base and the people in the God of war base, they must make a choice, and this choice must be beneficial to the God of war base and so on.

 Chapter 751

    "Demon tiger sect leader, are you sure that as long as we guide the domineering blood killing team into the God of war base, we can destroy the immortal god cult without damaging the base?" asked a force leader behind the demon tiger sect leader.

    "Of course, the letter of domineering society has made it very clear. As long as we cooperate well, we promise to only target the immortal god religion and not destroy others." said the leader of the magic tiger sect.

    "It is said that the domineering blood killing team of the domineering society is a team that kills people without blinking an eye. It is a group of executioners. What if they don''t keep their promise?"

    "Absolutely not," said the leader of the magic tiger sect, but a little hesitation flashed in his heart. However, since he has made this choice, it is impossible to repent, and he has to stick to it.

    "Well, if I said no, I wouldn''t." there was someone else to speak. The leader of the magic tiger sect immediately became angry and shouted coldly, interrupting the words to be exported.

    The crowd suddenly fell silent.

    "Everybody, I think again and again, but I still decided to quit." suddenly, someone said without explaining anything. He turned directly to the Obelisk to leave and repented in the base.

    "After thinking about it, I also think it''s a little mysterious. Domineering will have bad deeds. Relying on a letter alone is not credible." another opened his mouth and turned to leave.

    "I can''t believe that the notorious domineering blood killing team won''t attack our base. Everyone, you should think clearly whether you want to be the running dog of the domineering club or really consider for the God of war base." another person said: "excuse me, goodbye."

    Three people quit in a row. The demon tiger sect leader''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water.

    His eyes were wide open, staring at the three people who walked into the obelisk. His teeth were clenched, his fists were clenched, and his chest seemed to be stuffed into a lit explosive barrel. A surge of anger seemed to accumulate and gather continuously. If it weren''t for the magic tiger sect leader''s reason, I''m afraid I would have done it if I had suppressed this anger and the impulse to kill the three people.

    These three methods are undoubtedly beating the face, and they are still beating the face naked in front of the public.

    Because this action was initiated by the demon tiger sect leader. If the three of them didn''t agree before, they didn''t have to act together. It''s nothing, but they all came here. They have to repent. When they repent, they have to say a call at the same time. That means it''s like saying that his demon tiger sect leader is a traitor of the God of war base and leads wolves into the house.

    This is a naked humiliation.

    In the past, on other occasions, the demon tiger sect leader will definitely kill the three of them.

    But now, the domineering blood killing team is about to arrive, and there are others, and even some people are wavering in a wait-and-see attitude. If the leader of the magic tiger guild kills the three people at this time, more people will repent.

    He took a deep breath and forced down the anger in his chest.

    "The three of them have no eyes. They will soon know how wrong they are doing now." the leader of the magic tiger sect said in a deep voice. There was strong anger in that voice, and immediately waved his hand: "At that time, as long as the domineering blood killing team exterminates the immortal god cult, when they leave the God of war base, everything in the God of war base will return to us. We are the real owners of the God of war base."

    His words were impassioned.

    At this time, a clang sound sounded and came from a distance. The clang sound was neat and consistent, like a golden iron horse in a dream, which immediately gave people a sense of shock of the collective action of thousands of troops.

    Hearing the sonorous voice, which contained the meaning of killing and cutting, people''s faces suddenly changed. They only felt that some changes had taken place unconsciously between heaven and earth. It seemed that a spirit of Xiao killing was gradually diffuse and filled the surroundings.

    Unknowingly, they were silent, almost holding their breath. They were silent. Only the wind blew, bringing pieces of desolation.

    Soon, as the sonorous sound came continuously and filled everyone''s eardrums and minds, I saw a faint blood red fog in the distance, like the wavering algae in the sea, slowly appeared in everyone''s eyes. Looking down, there were many figures.

    A total of 33 figures, riding a strong and tall bloody war horse, walked slowly step by step.

    The walking movements of these war horses are neat and consistent. When you look carefully, you can immediately find that each war horse raises the same one and falls down together. It is extremely neat and shocking.

    Behind them, there was a blood red, and the sky gradually became dark. It looked as if it had been swallowed by a blood sea, which was incomparably terrible.

    These thirty-three Knights seem to come from bloody hell and come to the world with killing and death.

    On the thirty-three knights, the blood red one horned helmets, the blood red magic pattern armor and the blood red axes and guns in their hands, each brought an extremely strong visual impact to the viewers, made their eyes ache, as if they were trapped in a killing Jedi, as if there were enemies around, as if there were mutilated limbs, broken arms, mountains and blood in their ears Come and howl bitterly.

    "This is the domineering blood killing team... This is the domineering blood killing team..." the demon tiger leader''s heart beat wildly, and he almost jumped out of his chest.

    The visual impact brought by the appearance of these 33 bloody knights is really too strong, and the feeling is incomparable.

    The leader of the magic tiger sect found that even if his level broke through level 27, even the weakest of the 33 bloody knights could easily kill himself. Even if his level was the same as himself, he was definitely not an opponent.

    "How terrible..."

    Other people, one by one, flashed such a shocking idea.

    "Immortal deity, hum, there is such a terrible team. Your doomsday is coming, and soon, eternal life will become death." the leader of the magic tiger Gang laughed wildly, as if he saw the immortal deity trampled under the iron hoof of the domineering blood killing team, and saw the scene that the immortal deity''s sect Emperor Tang fan was killed under the axe and gun of the domineering blood killing team, It made him tremble with excitement.

    Gulu

    As the aggressive blood killing team approached, they swallowed saliva one by one.

    Although the speed is not fast, it gives them an unmatched feeling, as if everything in front will be destroyed, completely destroyed.

    come with evil intent!

 Chapter 752

    In the camp of immortal God church, on the open space, more than 40 Magic warriors stood in line on the left and right sides, quiet and powerful.

    At the end of the middle, there is a huge chair, which is impressively pale. It seems that there are countless skeletons and skeletons carved and cast on it. Vaguely, there is a hegemonic, majestic and pure will to die condensed on it.

    A mysterious smell enveloped the whole huge skeleton chair. It was a throne, high above, suspended at low altitude, about two meters from the ground.

    On this huge skeleton chair, there is a figure, a figure in a gray black robe, which is Tang fan. As for the huge skeleton chair under his seat, it is the golden magic equipment that has not been used: the white bone throne.

    Although Tang fan did not intend to use the white bone throne to enhance his combat effectiveness, it was still very popular and powerful. As a generation of Pope, it was impossible without a decent chair.

    Therefore, when Tang fan took out the white bone throne and floated at a low altitude, he shocked the eyes of the ground.

    Even now, the more than 40 Magic warriors who stood straight like javelins also secretly glanced at them from time to time, with great curiosity and admiration.

    On the left of the white bone throne is Qin Bingxin, the Archbishop of ice and snow, while on the right is Yang Lan, the bishop of thunder, and Zhao Kuangyuan, the head of the intelligence office.

    It can be said that except for the part of life and death experience taken out by Qin Taisheng and the Holy Light Knight patrolling outside the base, all the personnel of the eternal life cult are here. As for the construction of the station, it is still continuing and has not been stopped because of the arrival of the strong enemy. Obviously, Tang fan does not pay attention to the so-called strong enemy.

    Their purpose here is to wait for the arrival of the so-called domineering blood killing team. For this domineering blood killing team, Tang fan is also quite curious to see how powerful they are and whether there is anything worth learning from. This is the most important thing.

    In addition to the personnel of immortality, there are also magic warriors of other forces approaching one after another.

    Even when Tang fan glanced over, he found the Golden Lion sect leader in the crowd. It seems that he also came to participate in the onlookers. Of course, he may want to make a decision according to the situation.

    The waiting time seemed very slow, and bursts of discussion came from time to time around.

    "Coming." Tang Fan said to himself.

    Then, after a few seconds, a faint sense of killing came, as if a slight wind swept over the people, refreshing people, and immediately gave birth to a strange feeling, as if they were on the battlefield and the enemy was approaching.

    Soon, bursts of clang sound sounded, and gradually came. Then, a blood red fog filled the air, waving its teeth and claws to choose people.

    Like Xiao Sha of the golden iron horse, first figures appeared in the eyes of everyone and walked in big steps.

    "Eh, isn''t that the leader of the magic tiger sect? I know those."

    "Yes, they are."

    "Why are they here now?"

    ¡­¡­

    All kinds of questions come and go.

    "Demon tiger sect leader, unexpectedly made such a choice." the Golden Lion sect leader standing in the crowd sighed secretly. However, everyone has his own choice. The Golden Lion sect leader looked at Zhao Kuangyuan, the president of the storm.

    Zhao Kuangyuan chose to join the eternal life cult, but he chose neutrality. The leader of the magic tiger sect chose the domineering club. Different choices will produce different results.

    But whether the result is right or wrong is uncertain. Only when everything is revealed can we know that this is a kind of gambling, taking future and life as a bet.

    Behind the group of evil tiger sect leaders, 33 bloody figures slowly appeared. Behind them, it seemed that they were constantly swallowed by the sea of blood, like killing demons from the bloody hell, which was very frightening.

    With the appearance of the thirty-three blood red figures, they were gradually swallowed by the blood red behind them. Bursts of clang sound came out rhythmically from the horse''s hooves and their armor, and spread into the people''s ears.

    From the appearance of the thirty-three bloody knights, Tang fan''s eyes fell on them through the people.

    All the talent attributes of those bloody Knights appeared in Tang fan''s mind, along with their armor and weapons.

    "The lowest level has 27 levels, and the highest level has reached 31 levels. It''s good. It''s very good. Such a team has extraordinary combat effectiveness." Tang fan nodded secretly: "These thirty-three people, each of them, have been killed for many times, and their combat effectiveness will definitely be stronger than that of magic warriors of the same level. It is not difficult to challenge level 28 at level 27. In addition, with a blue quality equipment and the cooperation of demonized blood horses, once charged, level 27 can play a destructive power of level 29. The destructive power generated by the collective charge of thirty-three knights , unparalleled. The entire ares base, excluding me, no one can stop the charge of these 33 knights. "

    In an instant, Tang fan evaluated the combat effectiveness of the 33 knights. Indeed, no one can compete with them except Tang fan in the whole ares base.

    Once thirty-three Knights charged, it was a unilateral massacre. Even if all the magic warriors in the God of war base gathered together, it would only increase the death toll.

    "The evil tiger sect leader really guided the domineering blood killing team into the base." Zhao Kuangyuan whispered, with a flash of disappointment on his face.

    At this time, the demon tiger sect leader has led the people and the domineering blood killing team to approach.

    "Tang fan, since you came to the God of war base, there have been accidents in the base. You have repeatedly provoked strong enemies, causing the people in the base to be in danger and may die at any time." as soon as the leader of the magic tiger sect stopped, he immediately said loudly. His voice spread and fell into the ears of the people: "You set up immortality cult. On the surface, you said you wanted to protect the God of war base. In fact, you attracted strong enemies to the God of war base, causing the people of the base to fall into danger again. What''s your heart?"

    This question is sonorous and powerful, as if standing at the commanding height of morality and criticizing Tang fan, but Tang fan is unmoved.

    Tang fan didn''t respond. He seemed to treat him as air, which made the demon tiger sect leader''s face black and gloomy.

    "You are the so-called domineering blood killing team. It is said that every time you go to a base, you will kill the soldiers of the whole base. There are no chickens and dogs left. I don''t know whether it is true or not." Tang fan suddenly opened his mouth, but said to the 33 bloody knights. Suddenly, the gloomy face of the demon tiger sect leader became more ugly. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 753

    "You... Are the Pope of immortality!"

    The captain of thirty-three bloody Knights drove the bloody horses under his seat to take a few steps forward. The crowd in front dispersed one after another and took the initiative to make way for a passage.

    The captain of the bloody Knight suddenly moved his arm and tore the air with a roar. The long axe and gun pointed directly at Tang fan. A fierce killing intention came into being. The air of the surrounding sofa seemed to be pulled, and gathered towards the bloody axe and gun one after another. Then, it turned into a fierce companion, and shot at Tang fan with the killing intention.

    Vaguely, they seemed to see a condensed blood color, shooting straight at Tang fan like a sharp arrow, leaving a trace where they passed.

    Such a concentrated murderous wave is like a sharp arrow, as if everything in front will be pierced and people''s face will change greatly.

    "It''s a good way to condense the murderous spirit into one. It''s really extraordinary." seeing this scene, Tang fan not only didn''t have the slightest worry, but secretly affirmed.

    Immediately, at the moment when the bloody sharp arrow was about to hit Tang fan, a strange scene appeared, as if thick ink fell into the water and diluted away in an instant. The speed of the bloody sharp arrow suddenly slowed down, as if it collided with the invisible glass, exploded, vibrated and dispersed in front of Tang fan.

    This is a scene caused by Tang fan''s spiritual force bombarding and instantly defeating the bloody sharp arrow. However, because the spiritual force is invisible, colorless and tasteless, in the eyes of the public, the bloody sharp arrow seems to collapse like exhaustion.

    "Sure enough, I have some skills."

    Seeing that his trial blow was so strange and so easily defeated, the captain of the domineering blood killing team exclaimed and said.

    "But since you have provoked the domineering society, you have only two choices,

 Chapter 754

    "Stop talking nonsense and kill!"

    As soon as the leader of the aggressive blood killing team shook his axe and gun, a sharp sound of breaking the air sounded, which stimulated everyone''s eardrums. The murderous spirit burst out suddenly and rose into the sky.

    The word "kill" is sonorous and powerful, just like the killing of thousands of troops and horses, which is extremely terrible.

    As the word "kill" fell, the bloody war horse under the captain of the domineering blood killing team immediately flew up its front hooves, made a long and powerful hiss, and raised it high. Soon, the front hooves fell heavily, and the four hoofs flew over. In a moment, the body turned into a bloody lightning, galloped forward and rushed out to Tang fan.

    With a stab of the long axe and gun, it tore the space like thunder and stabbed Tang fan. A strong smell of blood immediately spread from the axe and gun.

    The quality of this axe gun is high-level blue. For Tang fan, the quality below the golden level has improved Tang fan''s eyes. However, the high-level blue quality is already a very high quality for other magic warriors.

    Even if the blue low-level magic equipment is placed outside, it will also cause competition among many magic warriors, not to mention the blue high-level equipment two small levels higher.

    The Blood Axe and gun attributes of the domineering blood killing team are very consistent. They all increase the attack speed and attack power, and the increase range is between Bozhong and Bozhong.

    This is also one of the places that makes Tang fan wonder, because to do this, it is not described by the word luck. It is definitely premeditated. In other words, in the domineering meeting, either there are people who can make a batch of magic equipment, or they get some adventure.

    No matter what kind of possibility, it is enough to show that the domineering Association and Wang Ba, the president of the domineering Association, are not simple and cannot be underestimated.

    If others knew that Tang fan was distracted from thinking about other things at such a fatal moment when the other party launched an assault and suddenly stabbed with an axe and gun, I don''t know how surprised he would be or whether his chin would fall off.

    Such a blow is fast, powerful and terrible, especially in the hands of a level 31 magic warrior, and has the charge blessing of a medium-level demonized blood horse. The power of this blow is enough to kill a level 32 magic warrior.

    It was extremely sharp. The people around felt that the axe and gun had been stabbed, and the bloody war horses charged. The space in front seemed to be torn, like cloth and silk.

    A sharp and terrible sound, like an awl, pierced their eardrums, making them feel that their eardrums hurt, and their heads are more like being pierced by countless needles, which is painful.

    This blow was extremely fatal to them. Even a slight touch was enough to kill them, but it was not enough for Tang fan.

    "Magic chain."

    Without taking out the wand of destruction, Tang fan thought, and immediately, a chain composed of magic quickly flew out, rushed to the captain of the domineering blood killing team like a python, and wound up quickly in a moment

    The leader of the aggressive blood killing team and the bloody war horse in the rapid charge were immediately entangled by the extended magic chain, one by one like falling into the vine.

    Everyone was stunned. The seemingly ferocious Knight captain, the terrible charge, was forcibly restrained and tied up, so it was difficult to move.

    In fact, if Tang fan wants to, he can kill him instantly, and 32 other people can''t be spared.

    However, Tang fan was quite satisfied with them and had a strong willingness to recruit them. Therefore, he did not directly kill them.

    Seeing that the leader of the powerful and ferocious blood killing team was tied up with Tang fan''s wave, it was difficult for everyone to react for a moment, because it was too different from what they imagined.

    "Well, your strength is really good, but it''s too different from me."

    Then Tang Fan said another shocking word.

    "How strong is he?" at this moment, such thoughts flashed through the hearts of many people.

    In their view, the captain of the aggressive blood killing team has been ridiculously strong, completely beyond their imagination and cognition. Even if he looks at it, he has a feeling of dying, but such a strong man is so easily tied.

    For a moment, the taboo of Tang fan became deeper and the sense of mystery increased a lot.

    The evil tiger sect leader''s eyelids jumped, but he gambled all his wealth on the domineering blood killing team. If even the domineering blood killing team can''t help Tang fan, his end will certainly be no better.

    "Come on and kill him."

    The fear of death turned into fear, which made the leader of the magic tiger Gang shout loudly, and the object of the cry was the thirty-two Knights of the domineering blood killing team.

    However, the demon tiger sect leader was not qualified at all. The thirty-two Knights didn''t even look at him and didn''t react at all.

    "Hurry up, you fools." the evil tiger sect leader was very angry and seemed to lose his mind.

    Then, he only felt dozens of cold and sharp eyes like a blade, which fell on him one after another, which made him tremble unconsciously, hit a spirit, and a fear emerged from his heart for no reason.

    The leader of the magic tiger sect felt as if he was watered by a basin of ice water, which made him suddenly wake up. Seeing the cold, cold and bloodthirsty eyes projected by 32 knights, he quickly closed his mouth.

    He felt that if he continued to talk, they would kill themselves.

    Although I feel very unwilling, the demon tiger sect leader also understands the current situation and is not under his control at all. For the sake of small life, it''s better to be calm. It''s really not good. Then find a chance to run away. The worst thing is to leave the God of war base, which is better than losing your life.

    "Just a chain wants to trap me. You underestimate me." the leader of the aggressive blood killing team roared like a bloodthirsty beast. Immediately, he burst out a strong and incomparable breath, like a volcanic eruption, with a terrible burning heat.

    The intense bloody murderous gas spewed out, and a trace of blood red wrapped around the body and expanded rapidly,

    The leader of the aggressive blood killing team wanted to break the shackles of the magic chain with his fighting ability. Tang fan didn''t mean to stop it. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 755

    Boom

    It was as if the rope had reached the limit and could no longer bear it. In an instant, the magic chain on the leader of the domineering blood killing team reached the limit, breaking inch by inch and turning into a powerful bullet.

    "Yes, it''s good to break the magic chain with brute force. This guy''s potential is quite good." Tang fan nodded secretly. However, it''s a good talent and potential to break through to the high level.

    The magic chain was completely broken. The leader of the aggressive blood killing team gave a roar full of killing intention. Soon, the horse hooves flew again, and the bloody war horse turned into red thunder again and rushed to Tang fan.

    "It''s really bad to learn." Tang fan shook his head and said when he saw the captain of the domineering blood killing Team rush again.

    Then, Tang fan''s mind moved and the magic of death surged rapidly. For a moment, it seemed that from the earth, bones appeared rapidly, converged rapidly in front, and turned into a skeleton wall. Bones were intertwined like spears and shaped like wolf teeth.

    Professional skills: bone wall.

    The wall formed by the bones was blocked in front of the leader of the aggressive blood killing team and charged by him.

    With a click, the sharp stab of the axe and gun hit the bone wall. In a moment, the bones were broken and splashed away.

    The bone wall is just a medium-level defense skill. In the face of this high-level attack, it can''t resist all of it and is broken in an instant. However, the bone wall also completed its mission and successfully contained the charge of the leader of the domineering blood killing team.

    Soon, a magic wand appeared in Tang fan''s hand: the wand of destruction.

    As soon as Tang fan waved the staff of destruction, immediately, a huge and strong figure slowly appeared behind the bone wall, just to meet the charge reorganized by the leader of the domineering blood killing team.

    Clay stone demon.

    Now, Tang fan''s level is 38, and the clay stone demon he summoned has reached the terrible level of 39.

    The clay stone demon of level 39 stands like a small hill, as if it had never changed.

    People can see that the blood red axe gun is sprinting on the lower leg of the clay stone devil. The axe gun is very sharp. Even the super fine steel forged hundreds of times can pierce it.

    But such a blow only slightly pierced a penny, almost negligible, let alone hurt the clay stone devil.

    You know, the physical protection ability of clay stone devil is ridiculously strong and completely beyond the level.

    The high-speed charge, powerful blow and huge anti shock force made the arms of the leader of the aggressive blood killing team numb, the tiger''s mouth was painful, and the axe and gun almost got out.

    "What is this?"

    Looking at the ten meter high clay stone devil standing like a hill, everyone opened their mouths, stared round and round, and looked unbelievable. It was really shocking.

    With one strike, the leader of the blood killing team knew that the big guy in front of him was absolutely unmatched. Without hesitation, he immediately drove the bloody war horse back quickly.

    Long before they came to the God of war base, they had made sufficient preparations, that is, to prevent the strength of immortality from becoming too strong, that is, the so-called killer mace.

    The charge of the leader of the domineering blood killing team is just to test how powerful the other party''s strength is. If it is not very powerful or much powerful, as long as they charge collectively with 33 knights, they can definitely kill them.

    But now, the captain of the domineering blood killing team can clearly feel the terrible strength of the huge clay monster like a hill. Even if their 33 Knights charge collectively, it is absolutely difficult to destroy the monster and killer mace, so they have to use it.

    After Tang fan summoned the clay devil, he shocked everyone again.

    And Tang fan didn''t let the clay stone devil launch an attack, otherwise, just at that moment, he could easily beat the leader of the domineering blood killing team and his blood colored war horse into meat cakes with a punch from the clay stone devil.

    Because Tang fan also wants to see what the so-called domineering blood killing team can do in the face of such a strong opponent as clay stone devil.

    At this time, the leader of the aggressive blood killing team has returned to his place.

    "Call!"

    I only heard the leader of the domineering blood killing team speak two words coldly.

    Immediately, the other members of the domineering blood killing team moved in unison. The bloody horses under the seat moved in a strange circle, while the captain of the domineering blood killing team was in the middle. Then they moved their arms, raised their axes and guns, and pointed straight to the sky.

    Then, the axe gun of the leader of the blood killing team also pointed directly at the sky. Thirty three blood red axe guns pointed at the sky at the same time, and the scene with almost the same angle shocked the eyes.

    "Summon? Do you want to summon something?" Tang fan wondered secretly, but he still didn''t intend to let the clay stone devil attack them.

    Immediately, Tang fan had some expectations. At present, the only opponent he had encountered was the demon parasite who was proficient in spiritual power, who would summon elemental creatures and the combat puppet summoned by the evil spirit mage.

    Now, I don''t know what these 33 Knights will summon.

    Immediately, I saw a sharp burst of blood from the 33 knights. It was a terrible energy. It was like a blade, crazy rolling and cutting around the body, as if cutting the space into countless.

    Then, the trace of blood red, as if under the traction of invisible forces, gathered on the axe and gun one after another.

    The bloody axe and gun immediately gave off a faint blood red luster, as if flowing with a thin layer of blood.

    This layer of blood luster, constantly become rich, a strange energy fluctuation, also spread away.

    Then, only a low cry was heard. Thirty two knights moved their arms one after another, and thirty-two bloody axes and guns turned around one after another, pointing to the leader of the aggressive blood killing team in the middle.

    Vaguely, it seemed that on the 32 knights, strands of subtle blood red quickly wound and swam, connected with each other, and seemed to form something.

    Once Tang fan''s mental power was swept away, he immediately found something.

    "It''s interesting that when you call, you can also form protection to protect yourself, and this layer of protection is connected with each other. Its strength can definitely withstand the continuous attack of high-level skills, but it can only withstand the continuous bombardment of 10 high-level skills." Tang Fan said secretly, but even so, it''s very great, No wonder they call so blatantly. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 756

    "The situation seems more and more interesting." Tang fan smiled to himself. Looking at the difficulty of the call, he couldn''t help laughing.

    ¡­¡­

    "What are they doing?"

    "I don''t know. Didn''t you hear the man say" call "just now?"

    "Yes, I heard it, too. What''s the call?"

    "Who knows what to call, but it should not be a simple thing."

    "Yes, it must summon something powerful."

    "Well, there are good plays to watch. It''s more lively."

    there were many discussions.

    The leader of the magic tiger Gang stared directly at the people of the domineering blood killing team. His eyes glittered endlessly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Thirty two axe guns pointed at the leader of the aggressive blood killing team in the middle. Immediately, from the thirty-two axe guns, the energy flowing like viscous blood rushed out one after another and shot at the leader of the aggressive blood killing team.

    Then, when the thirty-two viscous blood color energies approached the leader of the domineering blood killing team, they were immediately pulled by an invisible force and rotated like a vortex. Then, the thirty-two blood color energies were transferred to the axe gun of the leader of the domineering blood killing team. The blood color energy on the blood color axe gun became extremely rich in an instant, As if immersed in a blood pool.

    With the continuous convergence of these energies, a light blood red mist slowly appeared in the sky, gradually diffuse and spread, covering a radius of kilometers.

    This piece of blood red became rich little by little, and fluctuated slightly like a breeze.

    "Go!"

    With a low cry, he killed the leader of the blood team. As soon as he shook his arm, the axe and gun closed, and stabbed into the sky like lightning.

    The strong and sharp sound of breaking the air sounded. On the stabbing axe and gun, it condensed into a viscous blood red energy, which was turned into a real blood red energy, and instantly turned into an axe and gun. With a touch of scarlet, it shot into the sky at a thunderous speed.

    With a snort, immediately, the real energy axe gun shot into the more and more intense blood red fog, as if it had disappeared into the void.

    Then, the blood red fog, centered on the place where the energy axe gun was shot, turned slowly, like a starting wheel.

    With the rotation of the blood red fog, an evil breath slowly appeared from it.

    The center of the vortex gradually deepened, as if it was constantly sinking into the void. A touch of dark red appeared, and the smell of evil slowly penetrated from the black and red center.

    With the appearance of this evil smell, a strange pressure, with a strong sense of killing and bloody smell, filled the air and spread all over the world.

    They immediately felt that they became very depressed, as if a huge stone was blocked in their chest, as if their soul had been overturned by a mountain. They were extremely uncomfortable, as if they had insufficient blood supply. They had difficulty breathing and almost died.

    The rotation of the blood red fog accelerated rapidly, enveloping the kilometer range like a storm, enveloping all the people present. In that way, it seems like a black hole to swallow them all, which makes people dare not look up for fear of being swallowed up.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power slowly overflowed and condensed into a stream, slowly floating to the blood red fog vortex. Suddenly, a strange feeling rushed to his heart.

    The mental force slowly approached the center of the blood red vortex, and the strange feeling became more obvious. Tang fan felt that it seemed to connect another time and space, everything was different, and it seemed that there was a wave of vitality slowly emerging, gradually approaching, as if it could appear at any time.

    "à¦..."

    Suddenly, a sharp and evil voice was disgusting like a rotten vulture hovering over the ruins of death. For a moment, it was like a long and hard needle. It suddenly stabbed into everyone''s eardrum and went straight through their brain. For a moment, a pain deep into their soul emerged.

    As if the soul had been punched a hole, incomparable pain, pain that could not be described clearly in words, suddenly emerged from the depths of the soul and rolled the whole body.

    "Ah..."

    Many people put their heads in their hands and fell to the ground at once, struggling and wailing. This pain is so strong that they can''t live like death. They want to die right now.

    Those magic warriors with high strength also trembled all over, and their heads were very painful. They seemed to be pierced by needles one by one. With great pain, they held their heads in their hands and trembled uncontrollably.

    At the moment when the sound appeared, Tang fan''s eyebrows jumped suddenly and quickly recovered his mental strength, but he was still affected. Tang fan only felt that over his spiritual sea, there were needles in an instant, which stabbed his soul hard, and Tang fan''s spiritual sea surged rapidly, and the spiritual strength gathered rapidly, blasted at those needles and smashed them one after another.

    The crisis is over, but Tang fan also feels uncomfortable because his eardrum hurts and seems to be broken.

    "It seems that there will be a wonderful guy." Tang Fan said to himself, and his heart became dignified.

    Those present and unaffected except the Summoner''s domineering blood killing team are the clay stone devil.

    Poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop.

    In the center of the vortex in the sky, the dark red point expanded rapidly like a door, and a dark hole appeared.

    Immediately, the bloody murderous gas, which was so strong that it scared people to death, emerged crazily from it, and a blood red figure came slowly.

    With the appearance of this blood red figure, an overwhelming bloody killing intention and crazy attack roll. It seems that the whole ares base is shrouded. People''s hearts are shocked one after another, and a sense of panic emerges from the bottom of their hearts for no reason.

    Poop poop

    The beating of the heart seemed to be out of his control, as if manipulated by something. His eyes unconsciously became very big, his eyes began to congest, and his breathing became urgent.

    Tang fan''s mental strength built up defenses to protect his soul. His eyes narrowed, sharp as a blade, as if he had cut through the space, and fell on the slowly falling bloody figure with a touch of dignity.

    "Bloodthirsty Demon (split): an evil bloodthirsty monster in the depths of hell. He has an unusual preference for blood and is good at controlling the attack or defense in the blood, level 40." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 757

    A mysterious place on the earth suddenly burst into a terrible breath, like a sword storm. Where it passed, all the earth rocks were cut and turned into powder.

    The space was also affected in an instant. The terrible sound of clicking sounded continuously. You can see that cracks like lightning spread rapidly in the space and distributed in all directions.

    This space can''t bear the breath of this instant, and it was shattered countless at once.

    That terrible breath appeared and disappeared quickly, as if it realized that if it continued, the space would be destroyed and broken.

    "It seems that it will take some time before the spatial intensity of this low plane can be improved to adapt to the super level." a voice slowly sounded from nothingness. The voice seemed old, thick and hoarse, just like someone who hadn''t spoken for a long time: "However, what kind of strong enemy did you encounter that needs to summon the body of the bloodthirsty demon? Does it mean that in this low level, there is still an enemy who needs the body of the bloodthirsty demon to kill? Or is it an enemy from other levels?"

    The voice, as if talking to himself, said a few words, and soon became silent.

    Except for the broken ground covered with a layer of powder, the straight cracks like sharp blades, which witnessed the terrible scene just now, it seems that everything is an illusion.

    ¡­¡­

    "Level 40!"

    Tang fan was shocked when he saw the blood red figure falling slowly from the vortex in the sky and saw through its attributes.

    Level 40 is definitely the highest level of existence Tang fan has ever seen, except for the frost bone dragon garur who has not been sanctioned by the plane.

    For a time, even though Tang fan felt that his strength was extremely strong and even invincible at the high level, now, seeing the level 40 bloodthirsty demon slowly falling, Tang fan''s heart still flashed a dignified touch.

    This is definitely a strong enemy, but fortunately, it is only level 40, not level 41.

    Level 40 and level 41 are two very different concepts.

    Level 40 is still a high-level level, but it has reached the peak of the high-level, while level 41 has broken through the high-level level and reached the super level existence.

    The gap between level 41 and level 40 is definitely much larger than that between level 31 and level 30. It is a huge gap, perhaps an insurmountable gap. At least, Tang fan of the current level is not sure to confront the existence of level 41, even ordinary level 41.

    This is an absolute gap between germplasm and quantity, which can not be made up so easily.

    As the bloodthirsty demon slowly landed, the terrible bloody killing became more intense.

    Under this overwhelming and terrible pressure, except Tang fan, all the others were unable to resist and fell to the ground one by one.

    Even Qin Bingxin, the Archbishop of ice and snow, can''t withstand the bloody killing willed by the bloodthirsty demon.

    They just feel that they are in such a terrible and rich bloody killing intention, just like a boat drifting on the stormy sea, which is in danger of being broken by the waves at any time.

    What scares them even more is that the blood all over them seems to be pulled by a mysterious force, and the flow speed slowly increases and faster, which makes them seem to be full of strange explosive force up and down, constantly accumulating and expanding in their bodies, but their bodies can''t move because of the fear and pressure, and the expanding force can''t be declared Catharsis almost burst the body.

    The pain spread all over the body, as if every muscle had been torn, and then completely torn to pieces.

    This strange pain seems to seep into the bone marrow and soul, making them sad to almost die. It seems that if they continue, their bodies will be broken and torn by the accelerating blood in their bodies, and then die miserably.

    With the slow descent of the bloodthirsty magic, Tang fan only felt that the blood in his body was uncontrollably ready to move, as if to accelerate the flow, and then rushed out of his body.

    Tang fan''s dignified heart deepened a little. This bloodthirsty demon, just appeared, could affect the blood flow in his body, and he had a feeling that his blood might break out, not to mention other people who had fallen on the ground and turned red.

    The falling bloodthirsty demon was wrapped with strands of blood red all over his body, like ribbons, but sharp, like a blade, rotating around his body at high speed, as if everything he touched would be cut into pieces by them.

    Bang!

    The bloodthirsty demon finally landed on the ground.

    When its feet fell on the ground, it seemed as if a mountain fell and hit the earth heavily. The whole ground shook violently, like an earthquake of several magnitude.

    It can be said that only the clay stone demon was not affected.

    The body of the bloodthirsty demon is entangled by the blood light. Tang fan can''t see what the bloodthirsty demon looks like at all. He can only vaguely see the bloodthirsty demon. It seems that like humans, he has a head, body, limbs and so on.

    As soon as the bloodthirsty demon fell to the ground, a sharp, strange and extremely evil laughter spread away. Centered on the bloodthirsty demon, it spread in a ring like a storm in all directions.

    For a moment, the whole base heard this extremely evil laughter. For a moment, they felt that their blood was ready to move, as if they had been manipulated.

    Tang fan frowned and used his mental strength to arrange a layer of protection to block the extremely evil laughter.

    Then, Tang fan immediately ordered clay graphite to attack and kill bloodthirsty demons. Of course, Tang fan did not think that level 39 clay stone demons could kill level 40 bloodthirsty demons.

    Even among the attributes of the bloodthirsty demon, there are no talent attributes, talent skills, ontology skills, etc. it seems that the means are very single.

    But Tang fan always felt that the bloodthirsty demon was very strange and dangerous.

    In an instant, the clay stone demon started, strode towards the bloodthirsty demon, raised a huge and thick fist, and a fist seemed to smash the mountain to the bloodthirsty demon, as if it wanted to blow the bloodthirsty Demon Under the fist. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 758

    The air was crushed by the terrible blow of the clay stone devil, and then broke away, condensed into a shell, and took the lead in bombarding the bloodthirsty devil.

    The evil laughter of the bloodthirsty devil suddenly gave a meal. Then, he saw two blood Reds wrapped around his body, which turned into blood color and rolled forward like a blade. In a moment, he tore the space, smashed the fist strength of the clay stone devil, and then cut to the clay stone devil.

    A terrible scene appeared. The two bloody blades cut to the body of the clay stone devil from left to right. In the sharp cutting sound, the hard body of the clay stone devil appeared one after another under this cutting, and each scar was clearly visible.

    If such scars were placed on humans, they would have died completely. However, the clay stone devil is not a human, but a puppet. As long as it is not completely broken, it will not really die.

    Even if it is death, Tang fan can summon one again.

    "Get closer," Tang Fan said to himself, because the clay stone demon was more than ten meters away from the bloodthirsty demon at this time, which was less than the effective range of the gravity aura.

    Against the cutting of the bloody blade, the clay stone devil stepped forward again, but it was extremely difficult, as if every step was a difficult battle.

    "Destruction ray!"

    Immediately, Tang fan waved the staff of destruction, and a gray light burst out in an instant, shooting at the bloodthirsty demon.

    At the moment when the destruction ray was emitted, a blood red light was also emitted from the bloodthirsty demon. It collided with the destruction ray, and both collapsed in an instant.

    On the clay stone devil, there are many terrible scars. It seems that he will be killed before he gets close to the bloodthirsty demon.

    "It''s really a difficult thing," Tang Fan said to himself.

    Soon, the white bone throne was enabled.

    The white bone throne is a magic equipment of gold quality. It has some power bonus to the Necromancer''s magic. Before, Tang fan only used the white bone throne as a chair. Now, the white bone throne is officially enabled to strengthen the power of the Necromancer''s skills.

    From the white bone throne, gray white quickly appeared, winding Tang fan up, and then disappeared into Tang fan''s body. In a trance, Tang fan only felt that there was a close connection between himself and the white bone throne, as if he were integrated into one.

    "Bone spear!"

    Immediately, Tang fan waved the staff of destruction and shot at the bloodthirsty demon with a light white energy spear with a light faint blue light.

    The power of the bone spear is not inferior to the destruction ray, and even exceeds it. After the addition of the white bone throne, it is even more powerful. It has reached the limit that high-level skills can reach, and the speed of the bone spear also exceeds the destruction ray.

    In a word, the power of bone spear at this time is more than twice that of destruction ray.

    The fierce shooting of the bone spear immediately made the bloodthirsty demon feel threatened. Soon, another bloody light shot at the bone spear.

    In an instant, the blood light was defeated by the bone spear, and the color of the bone spear was dimmed, and it still shot at the blood thirsty demon spirit. The bone spear was very fast. The blood thirsty demon spirit had been slow to react again, and was immediately hit by the bone spear.

    In an instant, the bone spear penetrated the bloody light outside the bloodthirsty demon spirit and hit its body directly.

    Suddenly, an extremely sharp and shrill sound sounded, as if the eardrum had been torn, and the bloodthirsty demon was wounded by the bone spear.

    ¡°@#£¤&*¡­¡­¡±

    A series of strange words came out from the mouth of the bloodthirsty demon. They were fast and fierce. Although Tang fan didn''t understand what the bloodthirsty demon was saying, they certainly wouldn''t be good words.

    Tang fan didn''t think that only the weakened bone spear could hurt the bloodthirsty demon spirit. He couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.

    "Can it be said that the bloodthirsty demon is more afraid of energy attack?"

    Tang fan could not help guessing, but he was not sure what the facts were.

    The wounded bloodthirsty demon seemed to be angry. The blood color of the whole body accelerated to rotate, and waves of became more fierce, and the terrible breath became stronger and stronger.

    Puff puff

    Suddenly, strange sounds sounded, as if something had broken.

    A terrible scene appeared. I saw some magic warriors falling on the ground. Their red and swollen bodies could no longer bear the expansion and extrusion of their blood. They burst in an instant. Strands of blood rushed into their bodies like sharp arrows and shot into the sky.

    Then, the bloodthirsty demon sent out an extremely sharp cry again. With some magical power, the blood arrows shot into the sky were immediately summoned. They took a turn in the air and shot at the bloodthirsty demon. Then, these blood arrows disappeared into the bloodthirsty demon''s body to repair the trauma suffered by the bloodthirsty demon.

    Tang fan was acutely aware that after absorbing dozens of blood arrows, the smell of the bloodthirsty demon seemed to be strengthened and stronger than before.

    Tang fan looked at those magic warriors whose blood broke out, and saw that the red on their bodies quickly faded, and their original full body was as if the balloon had been punctured and shriveled down quickly.

    Their vitality is also rapidly losing, and their death is spreading. Tang fan knows that they are all moving towards death.

    Tang fan''s heart was cold and more dignified.

    Through the attributes, Tang fan knows that the bloodthirsty demon has a strong ability to control the blood, but he didn''t expect that it can use the blood to repair its own injuries and strengthen its own strength.

    After seeing many magic warriors still lying on the ground, Tang fan''s heart sank.

    This situation is undoubtedly more beneficial to the bloodthirsty demon. As long as it is traumatized, it can immediately use the blood of these magic warriors to repair the trauma. In this way, it will not only cause the loss of magic warriors in the God of war base, but also increase the difficulty of Tang fan against it.

    Thinking of this, Tang fan suddenly felt that he had to find a place where there was no one else. At least, he would not give the bloodthirsty demon a chance to repair his injury.

    Thinking of this, Tang fan thought quickly.

    "Forget it first and lead the terrible bloodthirsty demon away."

    Immediately, Tang fan immediately summoned, and a breath of death and ice filled the surrounding space, fighting against the bloody evil smell of the bloodthirsty demon.

    As if for a moment, it came to the ice and snow, and the cold chill filled the air. The surrounding ground was covered with a layer of frost, and those who fell on the ground felt that the rapid flow was like broken blood, which was suppressed. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 759

    Ang

    With the overwhelming breath of death and the terrible smell of freezing everything, it was a loud sound of dragon chanting. The sound of dragon chanting exploded in an instant and hit all directions, like a storm.

    This dragon chant came into everyone''s ears. I don''t know why, it suddenly brought them an additional force, as if it awakened the hidden energy in their bodies, burst out one after another, and helped them resist the terrible pressure of bloodthirsty demons. The feeling that the blood was controlled and the body was almost broken gradually faded.

    ¡°#%&*@¡­¡­¡±

    Another strange sound came from the mouth of the bloodthirsty demon. Tang fan still couldn''t understand what the bloodthirsty demon was talking about.

    But listening to its tone fluctuations, it seems very surprised. Maybe it is surprised to see the strong existence of frost bone dragon in the high class here.

    Soon, as the sound of the Dragon gradually quieted down, I saw the waves in the sky, and there were circles of ripples like water waves.

    A huge and ferocious skeleton lizard head slowly appeared from the middle of those ripples, revealing the void little by little, just like slowly rising from the bottom of the water.

    On the ferocious head, the two huge eyes seemed to burn an immortal faint white flame, and bursts of cold breath spread from the two flames on the two eyes, as if freezing the surrounding space.

    In the nostrils, with breathing, two wisps and two wisps of white flame were continuously emitted, which was extremely cold.

    This is the frost bone dragon garur. Tang fan is calling it out.

    Garour''s appearance is quite shocking.

    With the appearance of the head, the huge body gradually emerged.

    When garul completely appeared in the sky, the cold smell of death suddenly increased a lot, and the whole sky and earth were shrouded in it.

    The ground was gradually filled with a thin layer of frost white, and those magic warriors who were swollen red like cooked prawns, their hot bodies subsided a little, and the sense of expansion slowly disappeared.

    The bloodthirsty demon kept making shocking and strange calls, and the blood air flow around it seemed to become more intense to resist the ubiquitous cold.

    Tang fan found that the frost bone dragon garur, who was slowly flapping his wings in the sky, seemed to be getting bigger.

    "Frost bone dragon garur (cold enhancement, magic resistance): one of the Top Ten lords of the cold hell, sanctioned by the plane thunder, level 38. Talent skills: frost dragon breath (which can freeze all the dragon breath that destroys all life), extremely cold heart (100% resistance to cold and 100% enhanced freezing damage). Body skills: ice spin spell, ice wind rage, cold armor."

    "Yes, it has increased from level 35 to level 38. The fluctuation of breath is a little unstable. It''s very close to level 39. It won''t take long to break through again." Tang Fan said to himself after seeing the attribute of frost bone dragon garur, and he was very satisfied.

    Immediately, the thought moved, and the wings of the frost bone dragon garur expanded slightly. Immediately, he bowed his head and dived down. When he was close to the ground, he flew up again.

    At the moment when garur was close to the ground, Tang fan had put away the white bone throne, then jumped up and landed on garur''s back.

    Then, Tang fan waved the staff of destruction and turned around to launch a bone spear. Sen Leng''s bone spear flew at high speed to the bloodthirsty demon.

    The bone spear was very fast. It ran through countless empty moments and hit the blood thirsty demon. The blood color around the blood thirsty demon''s body seemed like a decoration. The bone spear penetrated directly and hit the blood thirsty demon''s body.

    Then, Tang fan drives the frost bone dragon garur to fly up into the sky and fly slowly to the distance.

    The bloodthirsty demon who was hit by the bone spear again sent out a sharp and shrill cry, containing strong anger. He was attacked and hurt by Tang fan twice in a row. How could the bloodthirsty demon who had a bad temper not be angry.

    At this time, I saw that Tang fan actually took an ice bone dragon. It seemed that he was going to escape. The blood thirsty demon spirit even gave up absorbing the blood of those magic warriors. The surrounding blood air flow suddenly accelerated and turned into a turbulent terror like a huge wave.

    A strong and incomparable breath suddenly exploded, like a storm. Suddenly, a strong recoil force bombarded the ground, and the earth broke apart inch by inch. The whole body of the bloodthirsty demon, like a shell, rose obliquely into the sky and shot at the frost bone dragon flying away slowly.

    The blood thirsty demon spirit was extremely angry and angry. It seemed that he wanted to kill Tang fan immediately. He couldn''t wait for a second.

    It is surrounded by countless bloody air currents. It looks very terrible. It flies very fast and fierce.

    However, Tang fan laughed and settled down.

    His purpose is to lead the blood loving demon spirit to leave here, go to a place where there is no one else, and then kill the blood loving demon spirit.

    The attack just now was also deliberately made by Tang fan. The purpose was to provoke the bloodthirsty demon spirit, make it lose its reason to pursue itself, and ignore the magic warriors on the ground.

    It seems that it has succeeded. The bloodthirsty demon Spirit gave up those magic warriors and did not absorb their blood.

    "Accelerate."

    Now that the goal has been achieved, Tang fan immediately said to the frost bone dragon garur and asked garur to accelerate his flight.

    The frost bone dragon garour was summoned once. He could speed up the flight and immediately spread his wings. With a whoosh, it turned into a streamer in an instant. The speed was terrible and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    "Slow down." Tang fan was surprised. Unexpectedly, the speed of garur increased to such a terrible level after three levels of continuous promotion. He threw the bloodthirsty demon out of sight in an instant. Tang fan couldn''t help but let the frost bone dragon slow down.

    Garour was reluctant, because the feeling of galloping at an open speed was very cool, but he couldn''t go against Tang fan''s wishes, so he had to reduce the speed. After a while, the bloodthirsty demon rushed up.

    "Master, how could you provoke that kind of thing?" garul began to look for words and said.

    "That kind of thing?" Tang fan was a little stunned and couldn''t react.

    "It''s the bloodthirsty demon chasing behind." garour said: "moreover, with your strength, master, you can kill it. Why do you run away." (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 760

    "There are others there. Once the bloodthirsty demon is injured, it will absorb their blood to repair itself and enhance its strength. If you want to kill it, you will sacrifice a lot of people," Tang Fan said.

    "Master, you are so kind. The bloodthirsty demon is extremely evil and lives on blood. As long as there is enough blood to absorb, they will continue to become stronger." frost bone dragon garur said: "But the blood absorbed by the bloodthirsty demon has strict requirements on the quality. The higher the level of the bloodthirsty demon, it must absorb better blood to improve its strength. Moreover, the blood absorbed by the bloodthirsty demon must be fresh and alive. Once the blood is dead, it has no effect on them. As long as the master you kill all those humans If you fall, you don''t have to run away. "

    Hearing the words of frost bone dragon garur, Tang fan frowned under the dark source robe and was relieved. For garur, who was once the Lord of level 70, those humans were like a group of mole ants.

    Who cares about the life and death of mole ants?

    To take the simplest example, it''s like facing a group of ants. Will you be kind? Will you feel sad to kill those ants? Will you dare not start?

    No, killing a group of ants is just a matter that can be solved by stepping on it. I don''t feel unbearable at all. The difference is just whether I have that mind or not.

    Therefore, for garul, those human magic warriors can''t be valued at all. They are as humble and fragile as ants in human eyes.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. How much do you know about bloodthirsty demons?" Tang fan asked.

    "Master, the bloodthirsty demon is the evil life at the bottom of hell." frost bone dragon garur said: "there is a little difference between the bottom of hell and hell. In the deepest part of hell, it is dark and evil. Ordinary demons will not go to the bottom of hell. It is very dirty and chaotic, and emphasizes the survival of the fittest more than hell."

    Garul said slowly.

    "I''ve been to the bottom of hell once. I couldn''t stand the environment there and left soon. However, there are many powerful existence at the bottom of hell. With the strength of my previous level 70 Lord, it can only be regarded as ordinary there." garur said with some emotion, but it surprised Tang fan.

    Level 70. In Tang fan''s opinion, this level is a very high level. To upgrade to level 70, Tang fan doesn''t know how long it will take. In short, it will be a long journey and it will take a long time to do it.

    However, Tang fan learned from garur that the powerful existence of level 70 is just an ordinary existence at the bottom of hell. It can be imagined how terrible those powerful existence are at the bottom of hell.

    "The bloodthirsty demon is a race at the bottom of hell. It was originally a very large race and can be regarded as one of the three most powerful races at the bottom of hell. However, because the improvement of the level and strength of the bloodthirsty demon requires continuous absorption of high-quality blood, this nature leads to the fact that the bloodthirsty demon can''t get along well with other races, and other races have also found and killed After absorbing the blood essence, they can also improve their own ranks and strength, so the relationship between bloodthirsty spirits and other races is only hunting and hunting.

    "No matter how powerful the bloodthirsty demons are, there are powerful demons everywhere in the dirty place at the bottom of hell. All races jointly hunt the bloodthirsty demons, which has caused great losses to the bloodthirsty demons. Oh, that time, when I went to the bottom of hell, I saw the war between them with my own eyes. It was very bloody and slaughtered everywhere. It was too cruel "Said garul with some exaggeration.

    "At that time, I heard that the bloodthirsty demon family was exterminated under the joint slaughter of various demon races. I didn''t expect to see a bloodthirsty demon here, but the level of the bloodthirsty demon is not high."

    "This is a part of the bloodthirsty demon, not the real body." Tang Fan said casually, but thought in his mind.

    Originally, the bloodthirsty demon is a race and one of the powerful races at the bottom of hell, but now it is on the verge of extinction.

    However, Tang fan got a message from what garur said, that is, the bloodthirsty demon will not only absorb others'' to repair his own injuries, but also improve his level and strength. At the same time, after killing the bloodthirsty demon, he can also obtain the blood essence absorption of the bloodthirsty demon, and then improve his level and strength.

    In this case, doesn''t it mean that the emergence of this bloodthirsty demon is a good opportunity.

    As long as Tang fan kills it, he can get the blood essence of the bloodthirsty demon. At that time, maybe the blood essence will not help his spiritual power, but it can be used to help Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin improve their level and strength.

    You know, as the first people to follow Tang fan, although their talent and potential far surpass others, and their combat effectiveness can span two or three levels, their current level is still lower, compared with more and more powerful magic warriors.

    Therefore, it is very urgent to upgrade Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin.

    The power impact potion made by Tang fan is enough to raise their two levels, at least three levels. However, Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin, who have reached level 28, can definitely be raised to level 30 once they take the power impact potion. However, it is unknown whether they can break through level 31.

    Therefore, Tang fan means that when Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin reach level 30, they can take strength impact medicine. Breaking through level 31 is 100%, and even directly breaking through level 32, so they have more powerful power.

    You know, the speed of cultivating from level 28 to level 30 is definitely faster and easier than that from level 31 to level 32. Therefore, Tang fan''s practice is very correct.

    However, plans often fail to keep up with changes.

    It is hard to predict that the world changes very rapidly. The continuous emergence of high-level magic warriors seems to be stronger than one, which makes Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin gradually lose their advantages. Only Tang fan remains ahead as always.

    As a capable subordinate, as the Archbishop of immortality, how can the level be low? Now, there is a good opportunity to improve their two levels, even including Wang Ling and Yang Lan. How can Tang fan let go. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 761

    "Master, where are you going?"

    Garul opened his mouth and interrupted Tang fan who was thinking.

    "Continue to fly forward and look for an empty space. We''ll kill the blood thirsty demon." Tang fan replied casually.

    The bloodthirsty demon kept chasing after him, with shrill and shrill cries coming from the bloodthirsty demon. The devil''s voice pierced his brain. Looking at the momentum, he vowed to kill Tang fan.

    The bloodthirsty demon can feel the blood essence in others.

    Whether the quality of blood essence is high or not and whether it is full is very important.

    Tang fan is the most energetic and high-quality human being that this bloodthirsty demon has seen since it appeared on the earth. He has a fatal attraction to this bloodthirsty demon, just like a dream poison.

    As long as the human essence blood is absorbed, and then the essence blood of other human beings is absorbed, maybe it can break through level 40 and reach the super level.

    Therefore, the bloodthirsty demon spirit will pursue Tang fan. He would rather give up other human magic warriors than catch up with Tang fan and kill him to absorb blood.

    Because the level of other magic warriors is too low, all of them are not as good as this human. Therefore, we would rather discard sesame than pick up a big watermelon.

    This idea of the bloodthirsty demon is undoubtedly very appetizing to Tang fan.

    While flying, garul looked at the ground below with his huge eyes, looking for the so-called empty space, so as to kill the blood thirsty demon quickly.

    Flying, many people below saw garul''s huge figure passing by quickly, a breath of death and cold, and then fluctuated and shook away. The sky where he passed unexpectedly condensed a light frost white trace unconsciously, and the ground was covered with a light frost fog because of the low temperature.

    Some ordinary people have no magic to protect themselves. Under the attack of this cold, they can''t help shaking all over.

    The blood thirsty demon spirit closely followed behind, the blood red entangled figure and sharp and shrill calls, bursts of like magic sounds penetrated into people''s ears, making them feel that their eardrums were almost broken, and their heads were more like being stabbed by cones, which was very painful.

    "Empty space..." garul whispered, flying, suddenly his eyes lit up, because it seemed to see an empty space.

    "Master, I found it," said garul happily.

    "Prepare to land," said Tang fan.

    Here, it seems to have reached the inner edge of the God of war base. Garur landed quickly. With a bang, the huge soles of the bones trampled on the ground. Suddenly, the earth shook and broke away one after another, and the rocks on the ground were broken instantly under this vibration.

    In the vibration, countless dust filled the air and rolled away.

    Tang fan glanced over and found that the land here was dark and uneven. It looked like potholes everywhere, and was covered with large and small rocks.

    But this piece of land is very wide, at least tens of thousands of square meters, and there is no human trace. It is really an excellent killing place.

    Because the speed of frost bone dragon garur is very fast, although the bloodthirsty demon is chasing, it is far away, so when garur lands, the bloodthirsty demon still hasn''t arrived.

    "Master, do you want the essence of this bloodthirsty demon?" frost bone dragon garur suddenly asked.

    "That''s right." Tang Fan said definitely.

    "Master, you are a necromancer, majoring in mental power. You can only improve your mental power level, but the spirit of bloodthirsty demons doesn''t help your mental power," garur said.

    Tang fan heard the speech and whispered that if so, he was still a little disappointed. However, as he had imagined before, those blood essence, once obtained, can also be used to improve the strength of Qin Taisheng, Qin Bingxin and other subordinates.

    "It doesn''t matter. It can''t be used on me. It can also be used on my subordinates." Tang Fandao.

    "Oh, those humans do have some talents. If they are well trained, they may be able to stand alone," said garul, shaking his huge head.

    At this time, the bloodthirsty demon came separately.

    The evil smell of blood fluctuated strongly, came from the sky and landed quickly.

    "Master, let me come." garul said. Immediately, his wings suddenly shook, and a strong, strong and incomparable cold breath suddenly exploded from him, and swept in all directions in a moment.

    It can be seen to the naked eye that a frost white wave with a little blue is rolling away like a raging wave, impacting in all directions.

    Where the frost white waves passed, the surrounding dark ground was frozen one after another and turned into a piece of frost white with light blue solid ice.

    Garour''s move covered a kilometer radius in an instant, turning it into a piece of ice and snow, with the continuous invasion of cold, and a trace of frost and fog condensed in the air.

    The falling bloodthirsty demon was suddenly surprised, and the blood flow around seemed to be affected. It was a little slow, and the whole body seemed to be filled with frost.

    "Bone spear!"

    Immediately, Tang fan shot a bone spear at the bloodthirsty demon spirit and hit the bloodthirsty demon spirit again. Immediately, the bloodthirsty demon spirit was injured again.

    "Master, don''t do it. Give it to me." garul looked at it and quickly said, "master, once the bloodthirsty demon is injured, the blood essence will be reduced a little. The more times he is injured, the less blood essence will be. When he finally kills it, the less the master''s harvest will be."

    "Oh, what should I do?" Tang fan asked. At the same time, he was glad to summon the frost bone dragon garur. Fortunately, garur recognized the bloodthirsty demon and knew its mystery. Otherwise, he would miss a good opportunity to improve his strength.

    "Let me, I''ll freeze it, so that its blood essence will not be lost at all. At that time, as long as the owner needs, he can unlock the ice and extract its blood essence for use," garur said.

    "OK, you do it." Tang fan immediately agreed.

    With Tang fan''s consent, garur burst out strange laughter, as if he was very excited. He saw his wings spread and rushed towards the bloodthirsty demon spirit about to land on the ground. Immediately, he opened his huge mouth and spit out Frost Breath at high speed.

    Click, click

    There was no accident. The strange and evil bloodthirsty demon whose speed was reduced due to the previous frost was too late to dodge. He was frozen quickly and finally turned into an ice sculpture and fell to the ground with a bang. This scene surprised Tang fan. Sure enough, one thing fell to another, It''s also good to come to a place where there are no others. Otherwise, the frost in garur alone will be enough to freeze many people. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 762

    Within a kilometer radius, it is covered with ice and frost, and the silky double white chill floats upward one by one, twining and condensing each other in the mid air, turning into one road. In the air, it seems to be frozen, condensing countless fine ice particles and floating.

    On the ground, there is a lump of solid ice, falling like a meteorite. The solid ice is very large. Inside the solid ice, there is a blood red figure.

    It was the blood thirsty demon separated by the Frost Breath of the frost bone dragon garur.

    So far, Tang fan finally saw the true face of the blood thirsty demon''s separation. As expected, he had a head, body and limbs like human beings, but strangely, his head was bare, without hair, eyebrows and facial features.

    Moreover, the bloodthirsty demon didn''t have any clothes on him. He was still naked, just like wearing a smooth blood red bodysuit. Even this guy seemed to have no bones.

    "Master, there is only blood, no bone and no meat in the body of the bloodthirsty demon," said garur.

    Tang fan nodded and immediately moved his mind. His mental strength immediately covered the whole lump of solid ice. Then with a whoosh, the whole lump of solid ice disappeared and was collected into the storage space by Tang fan.

    "Garul, go back." Tang fan jumped on garul''s back and said.

    "Yes." as soon as garul''s voice fell and his wings spread, a strong cold storm suddenly rolled away, smashing the ground and flying countless pieces of ice.

    And garour''s huge body, instantly soared into the sky, the speed, fast light, movie like speed, fast and terrible.

    Without any worries, garur''s speed was fully open, which was several minutes faster than when he was chased by the bloodthirsty demon just now.

    Tang fan only felt that a strong and incomparable wind was like cutting blades, as if he wanted to cut his whole body into countless pieces, and then cut them into pieces. Tang fan had to call his spiritual strength and lay an invisible layer of protection in front of him.

    The scenery on the left and right sides, rapidly regressing, can''t see clearly with both eyes. Everything is like a hazy dream.

    After garour flew at high speed, there was an extremely sharp gas explosion just above the high altitude, as if the air was directly torn and exploded, which shows how fast, terrible and incomparable garour''s speed is.

    It took a few minutes to fly over this distance. At this time, under the speed of gallour''s full outbreak, it took about half of the time to fly over.

    When Tang fan returned to the sky of the immortal God Church again in garur, all the people who fell to the ground because of the evil pressure of the bloodthirsty demon had stood up at this time, except that the thirty-three Knights of the domineering blood killing team still fell to the ground.

    Because they were not overwhelmed by coercion, but because they exhausted their strength when summoning bloodthirsty demons. They need to rest for a short period of time to slowly recover their strength.

    At this time, people reacted differently when they saw Tang fan riding the frost bone dragon back.

    The demon tiger sect leader stood up and dodged among the crowd. He knew that the general trend was gone.

    Now the situation is very clear. The domineering blood killing team can''t help the immortal god cult, but can''t help Tang fan. The evil thing summoned by their mace chased Tang fan, but now Tang fan came back, but that thing didn''t follow. There''s only one possibility that Tang fan could kill him.

    In that case, the demon tiger sect leader has lost his dependence. Do you still expect the 33 domineering blood killing Knights lying on the ground?

    I''m afraid that the current domineering blood killing team is just a first-class magic warrior, so you can easily kill them all.

    Thinking of this, the leader of the magic tiger sect regretted that his intestines were green. I knew that he should not choose the domineering blood killing team, but the immortal god sect.

    However, it''s hard to say what you knew early. If everyone knew early, there would be no regrets.

    How could the leader of the magic tiger sect have expected that the most powerful team in the extremely powerful domineering guild, the domineering blood killing team, could not defeat the Pope Tang fan of the immortal cult.

    You know, after hearing the rumors and collecting information, he recognized the power of the domineering blood killing team. Even after seeing the domineering blood killing team with his own eyes, the leader of the magic tiger Gang affirmed that the domineering blood killing team can kill the Pope Tang fan of the immortal God church and then disintegrate the whole immortal God church.

    At that time, the billows guild and the Golden Lion sect will also be suppressed, and their own magic tiger sect will become the largest and strongest presence of the God of war base and rule the whole God of war base.

    But all of this turned into a fantasy, like a bubble burst.

    The evil tiger sect leader dodged among the crowd and didn''t dare to move too much. For fear of attracting other people''s attention, he stepped back a little. He planned to leave here and leave the God of war base as soon as possible. He didn''t think he would come to any good end if he stayed here.

    Tang fan, who had just flown over the eternal life cult station, had already seen everything on the ground. The leader of the magic tiger sect retreated slowly and immediately attracted Tang fan''s attention.

    A sneer flashed in his heart. Tang fan asked garur to fly over the leader of the magic tiger sect.

    The demon tiger sect leader, who was retreating slowly in the crowd, suddenly felt a shadow on his head, and was surprised. He looked up and saw the huge figure of the frost bone dragon garur. He was scared to death.

    In a panic, the leader of the magic tiger sect could no longer keep the original speed of slowly retreating. He quickly turned to squeeze away the crowd and rushed to leave here.

    "It''s too late to run away now." Tang fan''s voice came from the sky, full of forest cold.

    Indeed, if the demon tiger sect leader took the opportunity to escape when Tang fan led the bloodthirsty demon to leave, he might leave the God of war base and go outside. At that time, Tang fan would be too lazy to find him.

    But now, the evil tiger sect leader wants to leave slowly. There is no such cheap good thing in the world.

    "Magic chain!"

    Soon, I saw a chain formed by magic flying out of the sky, like a python. In an instant, it shot at the leader of the magic tiger sect. The body of the leader of the magic tiger sect was immediately wound up in circles, tied into a zongzi, and fell straight down.

    He doesn''t have the strength of the leader of the blood killing team. He can forcibly break the shackles of the magic chain with his own strength. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 763

    The evil tiger sect leader will come to a bad end.

    You know, people like him deserve to die a hundred times.

    As the man of the God of war base and the leader of one of the three super forces, he is bound to guard the safety of the God of war base and protect the people of the God of war base.

    But this time, he led the wolf into the house.

    Although he said that in his own statement, he was also considering the safety of the God of war base and the people of the God of war base, in fact, it was just his own excuse.

    The real reason is jealousy.

    Jealousy is one of the original sins. Everyone has a heart of jealousy. The difference is that some people have a weak heart of jealousy and will not be affected by jealousy. They can well eliminate the negative emotions brought by jealousy and adjust themselves without affecting themselves and others.

    But some people, once jealous, will be blinded by jealousy, so as to lose their reason and do some stupid things they usually don''t do.

    The evil tiger sect leader is jealous, jealous of Tang fan, jealous of the immortal god cult and so on.

    Therefore, the idea in his mind is to destroy the immortal cult, kill Tang fan, and regain the name of the three super forces of the God of war base. Of course, jealousy inspired his ambition, which is not only to restore the title of one of the three super forces, but also to suppress the other two forces and dominate the God of war base.

    Unfortunately, his choice was wrong.

    He understood the strength of the domineering blood killing team, but did not have an in-depth understanding of the strength of the immortal god Pope Tang fan.

    Of course, this can''t be said to be his fault, because no one knows Tang fan''s real strength except Tang fan himself. It can only be said that the leader of the magic tiger sect has a bad eye and bad luck.

    So he was caught by Tang fan.

    However, although the leader of the magic tiger sect is a little weak, he is still a man. At least, after being caught, he knows his fate will not be good, but he doesn''t beg for mercy. Instead, he looks very tough.

    Tang fan could feel this hardness. It was not intentional, but from the heart and bone.

    Of course, a person who can create the magic tiger sect and develop it into the three super forces of the God of war base can''t be a person without backbone, principles and persistence. Some things won''t change even if he dies.

    No matter whether the leader of the magic tiger sect begged for mercy or acted very hard, Tang fan didn''t let him go. Moreover, Tang fan directly killed the leader of the magic tiger sect in front of everyone.

    Tang fan''s purpose is very simple, that is to let everyone have a look, see with their own eyes, and see the end of betraying the God of war base. They should understand that the God of war base needs everyone''s common protection. Traitors have only a dead end.

    The body of the evil tiger sect leader was blown to pieces, and all his bones were turned into powder. However, the soul was absorbed and purified by Tang fan''s soul and integrated into one of the soul balls.

    No one interceded for the evil tiger sect leader.

    "Now, it''s your turn." Tang fan sat on the white bone throne again, and the white bone throne was floating at a low altitude. In front of Tang fan, there were still more than 40 untrained immortal god cult magic warriors on the left and right sides, but in the middle, there were seven or eight people kneeling.

    As for the others, those who could not hold on went back, and those who could hold on were watching.

    "Your holiness, I was forced. The leader of the magic tiger Gang said that if I didn''t agree to follow him, he would destroy my team. Therefore, I had to make this choice. I have difficulties..."

    At this time, the seven or eight kneeling people heard Tang fan''s words and thought of the dead demon tiger sect leader. They were scared out of their wits and trembled. One of them kowtowed a few times and said with trembling, begging for mercy, for fear that Tang fan would kill him and his bones would not exist.

    The others were all silent and panicked.

    Not everyone can face life and death, not everyone''s bones are so hard.

    "Are you also forced?" Tang fan didn''t say anything, but looked at the others and asked.

    "Yes, yes, your holiness is burning with eyes. I was indeed forced. If I didn''t threaten me with my team, how could I be with that kind of traitor." this man said very well. However, Tang fan has been staring at him and his mental power is shrouded in him, so for what he said, The displayed mental fluctuations and heartbeat have been grasped.

    Tang fan knew at once that the man didn''t tell the truth, but Tang fan didn''t intend to expose him.

    "Pope... Your majesty, I was also forced. The traitor of the evil tiger sect leader kept threatening me, so I reluctantly followed him, but it was only temporary, and I didn''t really want to follow him..." another said he was forced, but Tang fan''s spiritual power clearly distinguished whether they were lying.

    "Your holiness, I deliberately followed the demon tiger sect leader and pretended to promise him. The purpose was to see what he wanted to do. I didn''t expect that he had such ambition..." this was another way of saying, and it was very sincere and sincere. If Tang fan didn''t have spiritual power to envelop him, I''m afraid he would be deceived.

    "Well, there''s no need to say more." Tang Fan said when he saw that another person wanted to defend himself. He was too lazy to listen any more, because it was also a lie and unnecessary.

    "You know very well whether what you said is true or not." Tang Fan said coldly.

    "No, your holiness, my words are true..."

    "Your holiness, if I have half a lie, I''ll call five thunders in the sky." the guy even swore poison.

    "Shut up!"

    Another person wanted to defend himself. Tang fan suddenly gave a cold drink and made them all quiet. They looked at Tang fan with low eyebrows and were terrified.

    "I won''t kill you," Tang Fan said. These people were obviously relieved one by one.

    "Thank you, your holiness. I knew your holiness''s eyes were burning and unusual..." someone flattered immediately.

    "However, you can''t go unpunished." Tang fan ignored flattery and said coldly, "from now on, you guys, get out of the God of war base and don''t enter the God of war base for life. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing!"

    The last three words, like the cold wind from the far north, poured into the heads of the people, making them excited. Their faces suddenly became dead white and cold sweat.

    Expelled... (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 764

    It''s a shame to be expelled.

    For some people, they would rather die than be expelled, because it means being abandoned and no longer recognized. For those who want to be strong, it feels very uncomfortable, just like a knife cutting and rotating in their heart.

    Expulsion, what a strange word. In the past, it was unimaginable, but now it has happened, and it still happens to yourself.

    Ares base, for them, is like their hometown. Now, they want to be expelled, that is, they are driven out of their homes and wandering. What kind of blow is that.

    "No... no... you are not qualified... What qualifications do you have to expel me... You are just an outsider... We are the masters of the Ares base... It should be you... It should be you..."

    Immediately, one of them stood up, looked very excited, pointed to Tang fan, his fingers trembling, saliva splashing, both in voice and color.

    Tang fan''s words suddenly plunged them into despair, and some people would fight back in despair.

    In the face of this person''s accusation, Tang fan just raised his hand. Immediately, a gray white thing like a porcupine thorn sent out a strong smell of death, shot out in an instant and hit the man''s head.

    Medium level skill: death sting.

    This skill has never been used since Tang fan entered the high level, but it''s a waste to use high-level skills against this level 21 magic warrior.

    As soon as the man was hit by the stab of death, his whole body immediately trembled. Then his eyes turned white and his vitality quickly disappeared. He fell back and died.

    "Now, you have two choices." Tang fan looked at the other people, no excitement, no anger, no disappointment, etc., and said in a very flat tone: "keep your backbone and die under my hands, or... Get out of the God of war base and don''t take any step in your life."

    Silence, silence everywhere.

    No one pleaded for them, not even at all.

    These people looked around and immediately laughed. The laughter was so sad.

    "OK, let''s go. We leave the Ares base, but we won''t give in. Remember, one day, when we have enough strength, we will return to the Ares base again. We are the real owner of the Ares base. You are just a disguised intruder." one of them said to Tang fan with fierce voice and color.

    "Don''t be afraid of death, you can come back again." Tang fan responded lukewarm. These people''s talents are OK, but they can only be regarded as the level of elite soldiers of immortality. If you want to compare with Tang fan, the gap is too big, just like heaven and earth.

    Therefore, Tang fan doesn''t care about their threats at all. Even if they have any adventures outside and become strong, Tang fan can still clean them up. This is a kind of self-confidence, which comes from the real self-confidence of the soul.

    These people swept slowly, and their sharp and cold eyes seemed to want to remember all the people.

    Then, several people turned around and strode away, but their backs were embarrassed.

    "Well, now, you can leave." Tang fan glanced at the onlookers and said faintly.

    These people were photographed in Tang fan''s reputation and had to leave one by one. In the end, there were only the people of immortality and the 33 Knights of the domineering blood killing team.

    "Carry them inside." Tang Fan said, pointing to the 33 Knights of the domineering blood killing team.

    ¡­¡­

    Tang fan has his own plan. The talent and potential of the 33 Knights of the domineering blood killing team are very good. They are no worse than the Holy Light knights. Moreover, in terms of killing ability, they are much better than the Holy Light knights, because they have been killed more than many times.

    If you want to cultivate such a elite, you need to select many people, and go through many battles and years.

    However, if Tang fan can accept them, he will save a lot of effort and further improve the overall strength of the immortal god religion.

    However, these people are very determined, and Tang fan''s previous solicitation has been repeatedly rejected. Even Tang fan thought to kill them all, and then summon them into skeletons to form a skeleton knight team.

    The advantages of this are that loyalty will never betray. In addition, combat effectiveness will be directly improved by one level, and combat does not know fatigue. It will be a more terrible killing machine than before.

    But it also has disadvantages. It is not human and will always be excluded. It is not easy to appear on the surface and may be troublesome. In addition, it is impossible to arrange things without independent consciousness.

    Now, it is a good opportunity. These people have collapsed, and some have even passed out of coma. Now is a good time.

    Tang fan wants to modify their memory.

    Yes, modify their memory, remove their original memory, and then plant new memory.

    Tang fan''s purpose is to make them become loyal soldiers of the eternal life cult. Life should fight for the eternal life cult. Even if they die, they will turn into skeletons and continue to fight for the eternal life cult.

    It can be said that they are completely bound to the chariot of the eternal God church.

    However, modifying memory is not an ordinary job. It is a very difficult job, very technical, and requires very subtle control. Otherwise, if you are not careful, the memory modification will not succeed, and even destroy the other party''s soul. At that time, you will become an idiot and a waste.

    After carrying the thirty-three knights to the station, Tang fan deliberately consumed the strength they had just recovered, and ordered his soldiers to torture them every short period of time, so that they could be weak all the time.

    And don''t let them rest. In this way, it will not only be physically weak, but also mentally weak. The weak spirit gives Tang fan the opportunity to take advantage of the weakness.

    The weaker the spirit of the other party, the easier it will be for Tang fan to modify their memory.

    Torture, torture again and again, and Tang fan came to a short retreat during this period of time.

    The purpose of Tang fan''s retreat is to adjust himself, adjust his spiritual power, restore his spiritual power to the peak state, make more sure to modify his memory, add a group of super elite soldiers to the immortal god religion, and greatly improve the strength of the immortal god religion.

    The immortal god religion is rising and becoming a powerful force in the world. The plan to surpass all forces has been launched... (to be continued, for future events, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 765

    "From now on, thirty-three of you are the ruling Knights of the eternal God church. You are directly under the orders of the Pope. Gao Bo is the head of the ruling knights, commands the ruling knights, and judges all the enemies of the God church. There is no amnesty for killing!"

    A voice came out from the immortal God church.

    It seemed that the sound was not loud at all, and even had a light taste, but it spread like a storm. Centered on the immortal God''s residence, it spread instantly, covering dozens of miles. All people within this range heard the sound.

    "Immortality has added new combat power."

    "Immortality is stronger than before."

    "Thirty three, isn''t that the domineering blood killing team of the domineering association? It happens to be thirty-three."

    "It''s impossible. At that time, his Majesty the Pope solicited them, and they refused to agree. How can they change their mind and agree now?"

    "No one is sure. Maybe they saw the powerful strength of his Majesty the Pope and were convinced at once, so they took the initiative to join the immortal religion and become a loyal soldier of the immortal religion."

    "Yes, it''s possible."

    "His holiness is really too powerful. Without him, we would be dead again."

    "The traitor of the demon tiger sect leader dares to say that it is for the sake of the God of war base. He is a selfish villain. Now, he has not succeeded, otherwise we will all suffer."

    "The traitor has been punished, and he will never have a chance again."

    "Yes, the God of war base should be guarded by us. We will protect the whole God of war base under the leadership of the immortal God church and His Majesty the Pope."

    "I don''t know when immortality will be carried out

 Chapter 766

    It''s not difficult to bleed the bloodthirsty demon.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power spread out, then continuously condensed and compressed, and finally condensed into a needle. Because of the high compression and condensation of a large number of spiritual power, this needle turned from intangible to tangible, forming a needle emitting a faint silver glow. It looks like a real metal silver needle.

    Under Tang fan''s control, this needle, which was made of pure mental strength, slowly pierced into the place where the solid ice broke. For a moment, Tang fan felt a flexible touch, which was the skin of the bloodthirsty demon.

    "Oh, it''s so tenacious. My spiritual power is condensed and compressed into real acupuncture. At least I have the destructive power of high-level skills. Moreover, I still focus on one point. The destructive power is more powerful. I can''t pierce the skin of the bloodthirsty demon at once. It can be seen how tough the skin of the bloodthirsty demon is." Tang fan was secretly surprised and immediately, The intensity of spiritual acupuncture has been strengthened.

    Then, when Tang fan almost took out ten percent of his strength, he only felt that a layer of tough skin was constantly pressed into it. Tang fan could clearly feel every change.

    "It''s going to break."

    A mysterious feeling surged into Tang fan''s heart. Tang fan knew that the spiritual acupuncture was going to pierce the skin of the bloodthirsty demon.

    Sure enough, there was only a crisp sound of Bo, which was like a balloon being pierced and broken by a needle. Tang fan immediately felt that the needle formed by the condensation and compression of his spiritual force sent a sense of permeability.

    At the same time, Tang fan seemed to hear a shrill scream, which seemed to come from the separation of bloodthirsty demons.

    Spiritual acupuncture also seems to be submerged by something. It''s a cold feeling. Tang fan knows that it''s the blood essence of the bloodthirsty demon. Tang fan can clearly feel the pure and incomparable energy contained in it, and each drop is very amazing.

    You know, the essence of the bloodsucking spirit is all in the blood of a body, and the energy of the 40 levels of bloodsucking spirit is incomparable.

    Knowing the value of the blood essence of the bloodthirsty demon, Tang fan seemed cautious for fear of wasting bit by bit, because this bit by bit of blood essence contained rich energy and was enough to enhance a lot of power.

    The bloodthirsty demon spirit in the solid ice separated, and a ray of scarlet pure and bright blood essence slowly overflowed along the hole of the finger.

    Tang fan quickly controlled the mental force, and the needle quickly dispersed. Then, it turned into a film, wrapped the overflowing wisp of blood essence, and then slowly withdrew from the hole the size of a finger.

    However, Tang fan still left a layer of mental power to block the hole and prevent the blood essence from flowing out again. Unexpectedly, when Tang fan''s mental power wrapped the wisp of blood essence and left the ice hole, the skin of the blood thirsty demon healed automatically, and the speed was very fast.

    Tang fan was surprised and immediately took back his spiritual power.

    A wisp of blood essence wrapped by spiritual power, scarlet and pure, floats in the air like a flawless ruby.

    Then, Tang fan divided this wisp of blood essence into 33 copies with spiritual strength. Of course, it is not the same 33 copies, but one of them is larger, and the other 32 are the same.

    Because Gao Bo, the head of the ruling knight, has a level of 31, which is more than two or three levels of other knight players, so it will naturally need more and more blood essence.

    "You, swallow these and start to improve your strength," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes," said the thirty-three ruling knights in unison. Immediately, they opened their mouths and let the blood essence fly away and fall into their mouths. When Tang fan controlled the thirty-three blood essence to fall into their mouths, he had recovered his mental strength.

    At the entrance of blood essence, thirty-three Knights swallowed with a grunt. They only felt that a very pure energy suddenly rose in their bodies. The purity of this energy made them feel extremely shocked. They didn''t know how many times their energy was better than their own energy. It can be said that there was no comparability between the two.

    Of course, although the energy contained in this small drop of blood essence is not very much, it is incomparable in quality. It is absolutely more than 100 times better than these ruling knights, and this 100 times gap, multiplied by the energy contained in a small drop of blood essence, is enough to transform a lot of pure energy.

    This pure energy rushed through the bodies of 33 knights and burst into all parts of their bodies. When they didn''t react, they immediately rushed into every part of their body.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power has always enveloped them and paid careful attention to their every change.

    Feeling the pure energy suddenly emerging in their bodies, Tang fan was secretly surprised. He didn''t expect that the energy contained in the blood essence would be so majestic and pure.

    That energy ran through their limbs and bones and walked recklessly. Tang fan keenly grasped that part of that energy had continuously penetrated into the meridians, bones, muscles and epidermis of the 33 ruling knights. It could be felt that their bodies were being strengthened little by little.

    The other part of that energy is to collide in the body, and then disperse their own fighting energy and can''t gather together.

    Tang fan, who could clearly feel their internal conditions, was suddenly surprised.

    "You, running the bucket right away can absorb energy. I''ll give you a hand." Tang Fan said immediately.

    Thirty three ruling knights who are suffering from the raging energy immediately gathered their minds and tried their best to run the secret of fighting energy. However, the fighting energy in their bodies has been defeated by the raging energy and is difficult to gather.

    At this time, Tang fan''s spiritual power rushed into those energies, formed a siege and began to suppress those energies.

    This time, at the same time, it exudes 33 spiritual forces, and each spiritual force can not be too weak or too strong. For Tang fan, it is a severe challenge. Tang fan has to concentrate on it, dare not be distracted at all, and focus on it 12 points.

    The rampant energy in the 33 ruling knights is really too strong. Although they didn''t destroy their bodies, they can''t bear it. That feeling is like being cut by a knife inch by inch. It''s extremely uncomfortable, which makes them almost collapse (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 767

    Thirty three knights, after all, had been killed many times, and their willpower was extremely tenacious. Therefore, even if they felt that energy raging in their bodies and cutting in their bodies, they stubbornly withstood it and said nothing.

    Highly cohesive mind, as if forgetting everything, forgetting the pain the body is suffering, forgetting the body that is becoming stronger and stronger in the pain.

    They constantly call for the fighting energy in the body, constantly mobilize the fighting energy, and constantly follow the path of the secret of fighting energy. However, the fighting energy in the body has been defeated by the unexpected explosion of energy, and they gather a little under the impact of that energy, but they are immediately scattered, so they can''t be mobilized at all.

    At this time, Tang fan''s spiritual power entered and began to suppress that energy.

    In their bodies, even Tang fan''s spiritual power can''t be completely suppressed, only part of it can be suppressed. After all, this is their body, not Tang fan''s own body, and Tang fan still needs to divide 33 spiritual powers, which is even more difficult.

    However, with the help of Tang fan, the spiritual force entered their bodies and suppressed the rage of some of their energy. Immediately, 33 ruling Knights seized the opportunity and immediately focused on the areas suppressed by Tang fan''s spiritual force, concentrating their fighting energy to form a wave.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power crushes the past little by little and suppresses the raging energy little by little. Thirty three ruling Knights seize this opportunity and constantly condense their fighting energy.

    Then, their fighting can devour the pure energy crushed by Tang fan''s spiritual force little by little. These energies are very pure. When they condense into one, they are powerful and easily disperse their own fighting energy.

    However, when they were crushed and scattered by Tang fan''s spiritual power, they became scattered. They immediately had no power, but were swallowed up by the fighting energy of the Knights.

    Because it is very pure, when the Knights have to devour the fighting energy, they can easily convert those pure energy into their own fighting energy. In a moment, the fighting energy expands.

    As if meeting delicious food, douneng began to devour crazily. A little crushed energy was constantly transformed into douneng, constantly enhancing the strength and quality of douneng.

    Gradually, Tang fan also felt that he was becoming more and more relaxed. I don''t know when Tang fan began to recover his spiritual power, so he didn''t have to crush the suppression of that energy for them.

    Because at this time, the fighting energy condensed by themselves has been condensed into a stream, which is like a black dragon in the body. A huge dragon mouth easily devours those pure energy.

    And their bodies, unknowingly, continue to strengthen, have gone beyond the original many, become more powerful.

    I felt that the energy in their bodies had been swallowed up and turned into their own fighting energy. However, this was not enough. Tang fan felt that they had not reached a limit. Therefore, Tang fan turned his spiritual strength into a needle again, and immediately pierced the skin of the bloodthirsty demon again to obtain a wisp of blood essence, which was swallowed by 33 ruling Knights again.

    Tang fan nodded with great satisfaction when he felt the breath of thirty-three ruling knights, expanding and becoming stronger.

    Boom

    As if the tsunami were like the collapse of the earth, 33 breath suddenly erupted from the bodies of 33 ruling knights, like a crazy roll like a raging wave, like a volcano that has been silent for a hundred years.

    The thirty-three breath broke out and rose into the sky. It condensed into one wave and rushed straight into the sky. The earth shook unceasingly, as if the air had been broken, and the whole earth seemed to collapse, shaking and shaking.

    ¡­¡­

    "What''s that?"

    Outside the immortal deity''s residence, you can feel a surge of surging weather, straight into the sky. The terror like the collapse of the earth shocked them beyond measure.

    "What a powerful breath."

    "I feel that under this breath, I will be smashed at once."

    "It seems to come from the immortal religion."

    "Did his holiness break through again?"

    "It is very likely that I can''t think of anyone who has this power except his Majesty the Pope."

    ¡­¡­

    Thirty three ruling Knights broke through collectively and gathered into a breath. The immortal god religion came out, which caused a great shock in the God of war base. It was like the arrival of a tsunami. They immediately had a misunderstanding. They thought it was caused by Tang fan''s breakthrough.

    After all, this is a continuous breakthrough of the collective impact of 32 ruling knights, breaking through the middle level and reaching level 31 of the high level. Gao Bo, who was already level 31, also broke through two levels in a row and reached level 33.

    It is normal that such a breakthrough will gather into a breath of, incomparably strong and overbearing, which will lead to misunderstandings in life.

    The prestige caused by such a breakthrough is extremely terrible, which shocked all people, one by one.

    Qin Bingxin and others in the immortal cult were also disturbed. They rushed to the hall one by one to see what was going on. They recognized the fluctuation of Tang fan''s breath. The breath that broke out at this time was by no means Tang fan''s.

    When Qin Bingxin and others came to the hall, they just saw the bloody evil Qi rising from 33 knights, which was incomparably rich and shocked them.

    The thirty-three bloody evil Qi condensed into one, as if condensed into a bloody black dragon, ferocious and incomparable.

    They can see that these 33 people are breaking through, and the breath completely surpasses them and cannot be compared.

    The terrible breath fluctuated for a few seconds before it gradually converged and became silent.

    This represents the breakthrough of the 33 ruling knights, which has come to an end and is over.

    Tang fan glanced at it and was immediately very satisfied.

    From the thirty-three ruling knights, waves of terrible energy came out. It was just a breakthrough and obtained strong power, but it could not fully control the energy leakage. It was just the leaked energy, which immediately brought heavy pressure to Qin Bingxin and others. It was difficult to resist and had to retreat.

    These 33 ruling Knights have made a major breakthrough.

    Gao Bo, the head of the knight, directly broke through from level 31 to level 34. As for the other 32 Knight players, they all broke through to level 32. This is a pure high-level terrible existence. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 768

    In the hall, the ferocious murderous spirit disappeared, and thirty-three ruling Knights stood like thirty-three statues, with a towering posture.

    Waves of strong breath, like a terrible storm brewing, constantly fluctuated and rolled out of their bodies, filled the hall, and constantly surged out, which was very terrible.

    Under such a terrible breath, Qin Bingxin, Yang Lan and others only felt as if they were in the wave of murderous Qi, their whole body was uncontrolled, as if they were paralyzed, the blood in their bodies seemed to solidify, and even their souls were trembling.

    This is caused by the huge gap between their strength, which can not be ignored. They can be exempted only when their strength reaches a certain degree.

    "Well, now you have all broken through to the high level, and your strength has improved by leaps and bounds, but you can''t control your strength. Now, you go back and practice well, and strive to control your growing strength as soon as possible." Tang Fandao.

    "Yes, your holiness," the thirty-three ruling Knights bowed in unison, then turned and left the hall.

    As soon as they left, the strong smell containing murderous fluctuation suddenly faded and then disappeared. Qin Bingxin and Yang Lan just felt that their paralysis gradually faded, but they still had lingering palpitations.

    "You two came just in time." Tang Fan said to Qin Bingxin and Yang Lan.

    As the Archbishop of ice and snow and the bishop of thunder, Qin Bingxin and Yang Lan have low levels. Although they can fight across levels, they are still far from enough. Therefore, they urgently need to improve their levels and combat effectiveness.

    "See your holiness." Qin Bingxin and Yang Lan walked into the hall and bowed together.

    "Well, now it''s time for you to raise your level and strength," Tang Fan said.

    Immediately, following the same pattern, Tang fan once again took out the blood essence of the bloodthirsty demon spirit for Qin Bingxin and Yang Lan to eat, and suppressed the powerful pure energy exploding in their bodies with spiritual force to facilitate their absorption and transformation.

    Qin Bingxin''s talent and potential are much better than those 33 ruling knights. Therefore, she can absorb more blood essence, while Yang Lan''s talent and potential are only inferior to Qin Bingxin and can also absorb a lot of blood essence.

    Waves of breath suddenly surged out of Qin Bingxin and Yang Lan. Their two levels, one is level 28 and the other is level 25. Now, they have absorbed the energy of the blood essence of the bloodthirsty demon. Their own strength has been continuously improved and increased. The level has just broken through, and their strength has been immediately increased to the next level. They have broken through again.

    Breakthrough after breakthrough, the interval between each breakthrough is only two or three seconds. The breath that erupted during the breakthrough has not subsided. When the next breakthrough comes, one wave is not flat, another wave rises again, one wave is superimposed, and one wave is stronger than another.

    Waves of overlap, so that the breath continues to strengthen, the water rises and the ship rises, becoming more and more terrible.

    From Qin Bingxin''s body, there was a cold smell, and the faint frost white smell continued to diffuse and spread from her. Where she passed, the air seemed to be frozen. Unexpectedly, it continued to spread layers of ice debris, floating in the air.

    From Yang Lan''s body, the smell was paralyzed with thunder. Around her, you can see that a trace of electric arc crackled and jumped constantly.

    The breath of ice and thunder is constantly enhanced and mixed again and again, which means that their level is constantly improved.

    Eat the blood essence again, and the energy will rage again, and then be absorbed.

    Boom

    Qin Bingxin and Yang Lan''s grades successively broke through to the high-level level, and then ate blood essence again to continue to improve.

    In the Ares base, the shock was incomparable and shocking.

    "What a powerful breath. It''s only a little smaller than the one just now."

    "It''s still from the immortal deity. Has anyone broken through?"

    "It should be. The immortal religion is really full of talents. It is worthy of being founded by his Majesty the Pope."

    "I also want to join immortality quickly. Maybe I''m the one who breaks through."

    "Me too. I''ve stayed at this level for too long."

    ¡­¡­

    This day is destined to be extraordinary and shocking.

    This day is a memorable day, because it is a day when the overall strength of the immortal god religion has improved by leaps and bounds.

    After a while, Qin Bingxin and Yang Lan''s breakthrough just stopped, because this is their current limit.

    This breakthrough with the help of external forces is not unlimited, but has a bottom limit, which is based on one''s own talent and potential.

    The better the talent potential is, the deeper the bottom limit is, and the more energy it can bear. Naturally, the greater the range of breakthrough is. Once the bottom limit is reached, it can''t continue, otherwise it will cause irreparable damage to the body.

    Qin Bingxin and Yang Lan take more blood essence than the 33 ruling knights. Naturally, they will get more energy.

    All the breath was silent, but Qin Bingxin''s whole body was a trace of white air, which was constantly rotating and winding, and looked like coming from the ice and snow.

    Yang Lan''s whole body is a continuous strong arc, flashing and beating, crackling, full of the smell of destruction.

    "Qin Bingxin (cold enhancement): human, demon warrior, lv35. Talent skills: phantom split, cold constitution. Ontology skills: cold arrow, triple shot, frozen arrow, ice burst arrow, frost arrow rain."

    "Yang Lan (lightning enhancement): human, demon warrior, level 32. Talent skill: Thunder triple strike. Ontology skill: Lightning finger, thunderstorm, chain thunderstorm."

    This is the level after Qin Bingxin and Yang Lan broke through. They suddenly increased six or seven levels. It''s very terrible and shocking.

    Moreover, as they break through to the higher level, new skills have emerged again, which belong to the higher level.

    Reaching a high level does not mean that the combat effectiveness must be high-level, because it also needs the cooperation of high-level skills to give full play to the strength of high-level.

    Obviously, Qin Bingxin and Yang Lan have extraordinary talents. It is precisely because of this that they can obtain new high-level skills immediately after a breakthrough.

    Look at the name of the skill: frost arrow rain should be a high-level skill of group aggression. As for the chain thunderstorm, it is difficult to guess just by the name. Maybe it is a group attack skill or a single attack skill, but in short, it is a high-level skill. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 769

    "Again."

    "How terrible."

    "What a powerful force."

    "It deserves to be founded by his Majesty the Pope. Indeed, there are many talents."

    ¡­¡­

    The magic warriors of Ares base once again expressed their emotion.

    But this time, there was no previous surprise and shock, because they were used to it and numb.

    In the same day, even within a short hour, four powerful and incomparable power breath fluctuations came out from the immortal God''s camp. Each wave of power breath fluctuation was incomparably strong and easy. Even if it passed by, it was enough to destroy them.

    It was such a wave of terrorist power that spread from the immortal God church four times in a row. It swept the whole base like a storm. It was felt by the magic soldiers in each base. The stronger the power, the stronger the magic soldiers felt. As for ordinary people, they didn''t understand what happened.

    It happened again and again, and in just one hour, it has made the magic warriors in the base adapt to their habits from the incomparable shock at the beginning.

    I have to say that the adaptability of the magic warriors in the base is quite good.

 Chapter 770

    Overlord base is also an underground base, located hundreds of meters underground, with extremely strong defense force.

    On the surface of overlord base, there is a wilderness. You can''t see the slightest green. Those trees and grass have long been extinct. Only dry yellow sand land and large and small stones are scattered disorderly.

    A desolate breath filled the boundless wilderness and passed with the wind, which was bursts of desolation and loneliness.

    The surface of overlord base, like the Ares base, also has a square spire like building, but the square spire looks bigger and harder.

    Soon, only a huge roar was heard, filled with the wilderness, and a black figure rushed out of the square spire like lightning, rolled up countless dust, tossed over the ground like a python, and the roar was as loud as a giant beast.

    This is a special off-road vehicle. The huge tire with a diameter of 1.5 meters seems to be covered with wolf teeth. It is ferocious and terrible. Where it passes, all the stones are crushed into powder.

    The shape of the whole car is as ferocious as a shark. The streamline breaks the air and makes it faster and more fierce.

    The terrible power gave the car terrible speed. It flashed past, leaving straight and clear tire marks on the dry ground, deeply embedded in the ground, and a layer of powdered stones.

    The speed of the car has reached at least 250 per hour. Once there is an accident, it must be the end of car destruction and death. It is impossible to escape.

    On the bus, there was a man, Wang Ba, the president of overlord base bullying Association.

    Like a black lightning, it galloped straight across the boundless wilderness. At this terrible speed, in the blink of an eye, the car disappeared, as if it had disappeared into the sky.

    ¡­¡­

    Here, it''s dark. It''s hard to see five fingers.

    Bursts of cold breath, slowly flowing, seemed to turn into the same gusts of wind blowing, sending out a sound of weeping and sobbing, which was creepy.

    Wang BA''s car stopped outside. He got off and walked slowly into here.

    Although, it is not

 Chapter 771

    In a flash, another five days passed.

    The bloodthirsty devil''s body has long been thawed, because now, the bloodthirsty devil''s body has been forced by Tang fan to sign a soul contract and become another servant of Tang fan.

    Fortunately, Tang fan has prepared a lot of soul beads, which are just in use when signing the soul contract. Otherwise, it will inevitably consume his spiritual power again and lead to the decline of his level.

    After that, the bloodthirsty demon spirit was called into the summoning space by Tang fan to rest at ease.

    Every day, in addition to cultivating and adapting to the soaring power of light in their bodies, the Holy Light Knights go out on patrol.

    At this time, the Holy Light knights, each of them, are high-level. The lowest level is level 32. As for the captain, they have level 34 strength.

    Under the instruction of Tang fan, they also learned to integrate cultivation into life. In this way, they can maintain the state of cultivation even when they eat or patrol.

    One mind and two functions, one is to pay attention to the outside world, the other is to control the cultivation of fighting energy in the body.

    Of course, the efficiency of doing so cannot be compared with wholehearted cultivation, but it is many times better than focusing on one aspect without cultivation.

    The power of rapid progress can''t be fully adapted and controlled in just five days, but it can control some. It takes longer to fully control it.

    Perhaps because of the stimulation, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared in the Ares base.

    Many magic warriors have devoted themselves to hot cultivation to strive for breakthrough and become more powerful.

    It was as if they were accumulating strength, waiting for the next selection of soldiers by the immortal god sect.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the square spire of the God of war base, on the vast desolate wild field, with the cold wind blowing, there came bursts of roaring and roaring, as if groups of giant animals were running at high speed in the wilderness, and the earth shook.

    In the square spire, there are four magic warriors stationed as usual. These four magic warriors do not belong to a fixed team, but are selected from each team for rotation every three days.

    "Brothers, when do you say the immortal god cult will be carried out

 Chapter 772

    The reason why we know that it is the team of domineering club is because Zhao Kuangyuan has done a good job.

    Upon hearing the news, Zhao Kuangyuan immediately sent his men to search. Soon before the other party approached the base, he learned the true identity of the team, and then reported it to Tang fan.

    Since it was the convoy of the domineering society, Tang fan would not think that it was the people of the domineering society who came here to express their friendship, and Tang fan''s practice seemed more evil, because he did not bring other men, but purely brought the ruling knights.

    The predecessor of the ruling knights is the ace team of the domineering Society: domineering blood killing team.

    Imagine what Wang BA''s reaction would be when he saw that the well-trained domineering blood killing team had become the ruling Knights of immortality?

    "Domineering meeting, just in time. The bloodthirsty demon needs a lot of blood to supplement the blood essence. You are a good nourishment."

    Leading the ruling knights, Tang Fan said to himself.

    ¡­¡­

    "Captain, the convoy is fierce. I''m afraid it''s not very friendly."

    The Holy Light knights on patrol also found a nearby motorcade. They found that the motorcade was not small. There were more than 30 vehicles, large and small. The large ones were loaded with dozens of magic warriors, and the small ones were loaded with three or four magic warriors. In total, there were almost more than 300 magic warriors.

    At once, more than 300 magic warriors approached in a large scale. No one''s first reaction would be very good, because this aggressive appearance immediately gave people a feeling of attack.

    "Well, let''s just stay here and see what the other party''s purpose is?" Wang Yong, head of the Holy Light knight, said in a deep voice. Eleven holy light Knights lined up with Wang Yong as the leader, waiting for the team to approach.

    The roar came in bursts. With the wind spreading in the desolate wilderness, the sand and dust billowed and surged, just like Python billowing on the earth.

    More than thirty cars just form a regular diamond, and in the middle is a shark like SUV, which is Wang BA''s car. There is only one driver and Wang Ba on the car.

    "Sir, the square spire of Ares base is ahead," said the driver.

    "HMM." Wang Ba nodded with a gloomy look on his face. The closer he was, the worse his face looked, as if it was going to drip water.

    "Sir, there are eleven knights in the way ahead," the driver said again.

    "Kill the past and leave none." Wang Ba said. His voice was low and gloomy, full of violent feelings. His face was gloomy, but some unhealthy pale, as if he had lost his blood color. His eyes seemed to be a little less flexible and a little more numb.

    "Kill the past and leave none." the driver immediately spread Wang BA''s words so that every demon warrior of the domineering society can hear them.

    "Yes," Qi answered.

    ¡­¡­

    "His holiness..."

    Up the elevator of the God of war base, another group of people appeared. It was Tang fan and his ruling knights.

    "See your holiness." when the Holy Light Knights saw Tang fan appear, they immediately turned over and dismounted one by one, kneeling down to Tang fan on one knee.

    "Get up. You don''t have to salute when preparing for war." Tang Fandao.

    "Thank you, your holiness." the Knights of the Holy Light stood up one after another and turned over again.

    The ruling Knights also summoned their bloody war horses to turn over and line up in line. Tang fan took out the white bone throne and suspended in the low sky.

    "Mr. President, those people seem to... Seem to be..." the driver stared with round eyes, and his words became intermittent.

    "Domineering blood killing team..."

    The words of incomparable Sen Han came from Wang BA''s mouth. As an ace team carefully created by himself, Wang Ba naturally knows the domineering blood killing team very well, and the decoration of the domineering blood killing team has not changed. At a glance, he can recognize it.

    At this time, Wang Baxian was happy when he saw the domineering blood killing team, but when he saw the Knights of the domineering blood killing team standing behind the shadow of the gray black robe, his face sank again, as if dripping water, but his eyes burst out like fire.

    His fists clenched and rattled, as if something had been crushed.

    "President, is that really the domineering blood killing team of our domineering club? How do you feel much stronger than before." the driver hasn''t responded yet and said, "I didn''t expect that the domineering blood killing team has become so powerful in just a few days. Now, the strength of our domineering Club has been improved again."

    "Shut up." Wang BA''s Yin Ze Ze voice, full of violent killing intention, immediately made the driver tremble, and the car almost hit the nearby vehicle.

    "Stop."

    More than 200 meters away from Tang fan and others, Wang Ba suddenly whispered.

    Creak, creak

    Immediately, the brakes sounded, countless dust rushed forward, and a large amount of yellow sand filled the air.

    More than thirty cars stopped, and countless dust flew in the air into a thick fog.

    Wang Ba jumped out of the car and strode out of the yellow sand fog, as if coming from the abyss, emitting a terrible and cold breath fluctuation, which made his men dare not approach and can only be tens of meters away, making the surrounding open space.

    At this time, Wang Ba seemed to come from the depths of hell.

    His whole person, as if he had become the protagonist of heaven and earth, attracted everyone''s attention, because the breath emanating from him was cold and violent, full of Sen Han''s evil killing intention, surging like a sea tide. The cold breath, as if turned into reality, shrouded Wang BA''s whole body from a distance, It seems that a gray dragon can be seen hanging over his body.

    A person rolls in like a storm, and the earth seems to be shaking endlessly.

    It''s difficult not to attract people''s attention.

    "This Wang Ba is so powerful. It''s beyond my expectation."

    Seeing Wang BA''s terrible figure coming slowly, Tang fan''s eyes fell on him and stared at him. In his mind, he immediately showed Wang BA''s attributes.

    "Wang BA (lightning enhancement): human magic warrior, level 40. Talent skill: Thunder gun. Ontology skill: Lightning ball, lightning impact, thunder shield, thunder flash."

    This is the attribute of Wang Ba, but Tang fan always has a strange feeling. It seems that it is not so simple.

 Chapter 773

    "Level 40 is really a terrible level."

    Seeing the attributes of Wang Ba, Tang fan was surprised and immediately sighed and said.

    "However, level 40 is nothing to me. Although it can be called a strong enemy, it will never be my opponent. But why do I always think that Wang Ba has something I haven''t seen through? I always feel that he seems to hide something, very deep and very dangerous." Tang fan thought to himself.

    The speed of Wang BA''s step-by-step walking is not fast, but every step is gathering momentum. The momentum on his body is constantly accumulating and strengthening with his steps, becoming more powerful.

    "You see me, why don''t you come and see me." Wang BA''s voice was very cold. He stood dozens of meters away in front of Tang fan. His momentum had accumulated to the top. He was extremely strong and smashed everything in the sky like a hurricane.

    In the face of Wang BA''s cold tone, the ruling Knights did not respond, because their memory had been modified by Tang fan. They didn''t know who Wang BA was, and naturally wouldn''t have any response to his words.

    "The president of the domineering Association, right? Here, I want to express my heartfelt thanks to you. Because of you, I can get such an elite knights." Tang fan opened his mouth and said to Wang BA in a faint tone.

    Tang fan''s words almost made Wang Ba spit blood. It''s really irritating.

    Wang BA''s face, also because of Tang fan''s words, became more gloomy, and also more pale, strangely pale.

    "You... Are the Pope of the so-called immortal god religion. I will let you understand that the things of Wang Ba can only be owned by Wang ba. No one can take them away, and you will pay a heavy price." Wang BA''s voice was very gloomy and terrible, as if with a kind of determination.

    "All the people who said this to me are dead, with no bones, and even the soul has disappeared completely." Tang fan replied faintly.

    "Soon, you will know who will die." Wang Ba showed no weakness.

    "Thirty three of you followed me early in the morning. I regard you as my right arm and my brother Wang ba. I ask myself how you treat you and value you very much, but what kind of reward you give me! Betraying me and taking refuge in the enemy, you really let me down. Now, I give you one last chance to return Come back to the bullying meeting, you are still my brother and my most reliable right arm. "Wang Ba said slowly, his voice is so low and powerful, as if wearing a golden crack stone.

    However, the people who ruled the order were indifferent, as if they had not heard Wang BA''s words. While he was puzzled, his face was even more ugly.

    Tang fan laughed in his heart. He had completely modified the memory of the people who ruled the Knights. Everything before was erased by Tang fan and planted a new memory, that is, being loyal to the immortal God and fighting for the Pope to the death.

    In that case, how can these 33 Knights pay attention to Wang Ba.

    "What kind of magic did you use and why did they become like this?" the king suddenly pointed his spear at Tang fan and shouted.

    "Because you are cruel and unjust, they abandoned the darkness and decided to turn evil into justice." Tang Fan said faintly, but he was angry and didn''t pay for his life.

    "Fart, kill me!"

    The furious Wang Ba couldn''t help it any longer. He gave a loud shout and immediately the men behind him attacked one after another.

    All the soldiers brought by Wang Ba this time are the elite soldiers of the hegemonic society, because Wang Ba has two purposes,

 Chapter 774

    The charge of forty-four high-level Knights was as terrible as thousands of elite knights. Under this charge, someone was killed immediately.

    The spear turned into a cold light, pierced the sky and penetrated everything. It flashed past. The spear tip was extremely sharp. With the blessing of its height level, it became more terrible. It was invincible like a golden crack stone.

    The bodies of those middle-level magic warriors are not hard enough. Even if they are equipped and blessed with their own fighting ability, they can''t resist such a charge, such a long gun thrust. The gap between the ranks is too obvious.

    In an instant, the spears of 44 Knights immediately ran through the chest of 44 middle-level magic warriors, and they ran away like a barbecue. The screams rang out. The 44 middle-level magic warriors waved their hands, pedaled their feet, and kept wailing. Then, the arms shook, the spears rotated violently and threw them suddenly, Immediately threw out the magic warriors on the spear.

    One by one, they threw themselves at other magic warriors like a high-altitude parable, blocking their attack.

    Just at the beginning of the charge, 44 elite men were lost immediately, and there were only more than 300 of them. In this case, more than 300 people would die if they were charged back and forth several times.

    Wang BA''s face could not be described as gloomy.

    In his eyes, there was a terrible killing intention, and his face was as white as if he had lost all his blood, like a dead body.

    At this time, Tang fan summoned the bloodthirsty demon to separate.

    The bloodthirsty demon was separated. Because Tang fan took the blood essence for seven or eight, his whole body was shriveled, like the bark that had lost water, shriveled into a piece, more like a shriveled balloon.

    As soon as the bloodthirsty demon appeared, he immediately smelled the smell of blood and was very excited with a sharp and shrill cry.

    "Go and enjoy your meal," Tang Fan said.

    The bloodthirsty demon spirit was affirmed by Tang fan, and immediately sent out a cheerful shrill cry, and then turned into a bloody figure, surrounded by light and thin bloody lines, and quickly flew towards the other party''s magic warrior.

    Forty four domineering magic warriors who had been pierced through their chest and then thrown away fell heavily on the ground, and the wounded wounds kept flowing blood. They were wailing and struggling.

    Immediately, the bloodthirsty demon spirit flew to them quickly. Then, their blood was immediately pulled and shot into the sky. Even those blood scattered on the ground also shot into the sky. One after another, for a time, it was very spectacular. It imitated a red rainbow rain.

    The blood continuously poured into the body of the bloodthirsty demon, which was quickly absorbed by the bloodthirsty demon and transformed into its own blood essence. I saw that the withered body of the bloodthirsty demon, like a withered balloon, was filled up a little bit.

    Seeing this scene, Wang BA''s eyes almost burst.

    Not only did the domineering blood killing team become each other''s, but now even the bloodthirsty demon spirit has become each other''s. This is how Wang Ba is not angry.

    Forty four knights were divided into two teams and charged to the left and right.

    "Kill!"

    The Knights charged, and the magic warriors of the domineering society quickly dispersed into scattered parts, making it difficult for the knights to exert their maximum power.

    "Attack them from the side and back."

    I don''t know who shouted. Immediately, the magic warriors of the domineering society scattered one after another, one by one rushed to the side or behind the knights, and then launched an attack.

    The Knights restrained the charging horses, and the fighting could surge all over and poured into the long gun. Immediately, the long gun gave off a layer of luster and covered the whole gun body.

    Soon, the long gun swept by, and the strong wind roared, as if the air had been broken. The long gun swung away countless phantoms, and instantly bombarded the attacks from the side and back. In the sound of explosion, the colors were like fireworks.

    Fierce

    Suddenly, the bloodthirsty demon sent out a very sharp and shrill cry, and the magic sound penetrated into everyone''s ears like a brain. Immediately, they only felt that the eardrum seemed to be pricked by a needle, and bursts of pain came out of their head.

    Then, they immediately felt the blood in their bodies, ready to move, as if it suddenly accelerated.

    Those magic warriors who have reached the high level are OK. They don''t feel so obvious, and the impact is relatively weak, which will not affect the reality. However, those magic warriors at the middle level are affected very obviously one by one. The uncontrolled blood flow all over them immediately makes their bodies gradually heat up.

    Middle level magic warriors were affected at once, and their combat effectiveness decreased significantly.

    Forty four knights, at the lowest level of 32, were not strongly affected. Seize this opportunity and immediately launch a new round of attacks on those middle-level magic warriors.

    The bloodthirsty demon spirit quickly jumped on one of the middle-level magic warriors. In a moment, it turned into a scarlet color, wrapped the middle-level magic warrior''s whole body, and then quickly absorbed the blood in the magic warrior''s body.

    In about five seconds, scarlet quickly broke away and flew towards the next medium-level magic warrior, who was shriveled, had lost all his blood and died completely.

    Now the bloodthirsty demon has a level of 40, but the real strength is far from enough, because Tang fan took away his blood essence.

    The strength of the bloodthirsty demon comes from its blood essence. The stronger the blood essence is, the stronger the combat effectiveness will be, and vice versa.

    Therefore, the current bloodthirsty demons can deal with medium-level demonic warriors, but they can''t deal with high-level demonic warriors. Understand this, bloodthirsty demons are specially looking for medium-level demonic warriors.

    When it absorbs all the blood of the middle-level magic warriors here and converts it into its own blood essence, it will restore its ability to kill those high-level magic warriors. At that time, it will be able to absorb and convert the blood of those high-level magic warriors.

    "What''s going on..."

    "I feel my body is about to explode."

    "Be careful not to be caught by the red monster."

    Seeing the shriveled companions who were attacked by the bloodthirsty spirit, many domineering magic warriors were scared to death. They were afraid that they would become the next target of the red monster. They quickly fled one by one, but this did not stop the bloodthirsty spirit from killing them. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 775

    The collective charge of the Holy Light Knight order, the collective charge of the ruling Knight Order and the bloodthirsty attack of the bloodthirsty demon spirit immediately caused heavy losses to the magic warriors of the domineering society.

    The influence of the separation of bloodthirsty demons on the blood of the body can not be ignored. They directly act on the body, control the blood, and restrict the movement of the body. In this way, their strength is greatly limited.

    The screams continued to ring out. One by one, the domineering magic warriors died either under the charging spears of the knights or under the flying attack of the bloodthirsty demon spirit. One by one, they became shriveled and shriveled, and their faces were extremely miserable.

    Seeing this scene, Wang Baya''s eyes wanted to crack and his heart was dripping blood.

    These magic warriors are all elite. They are the elite of the domineering society. They are the direct subordinates of Wang ba. They have lost one less. Now, they have lost more than 100, and this number is still increasing.

    Miscalculation, complete miscalculation, I didn''t expect that the strength of immortality would be so strong, and the means of the Pope of immortality would be so strange.

    No, we must not continue like this. We must take action and reverse this situation.

    Thinking of this, Wang Ba couldn''t help it any longer. Immediately, his body shook slightly. Immediately, crackling sounds sounded one by one, and dark red arcs quickly rushed out of Wang BA''s body, like spiritual snakes swimming around Wang BA''s body.

    Electric arcs came and went in and out of Wang BA''s body, crackling and terrible.

    Every dark red arc sends out a strong will to destroy, as if it was born to destroy.

    Dark red arcs twined around Wang BA''s whole body, making Wang Ba look unusually fierce and ferocious, just like the terrible destruction of Thor.

    All of a sudden, Wang Ba attracted the attention of the people and made them stop and look at it. Even the bloodthirsty spirit temporarily stopped the absorption of blood, turned to Wang Ba, and then made a sad and sharp cry. It seems that the dark red arc running on Wang BA''s body makes him very afraid.

    The dark red arc shows its terrible power. The hard ground is split by several dark red arcs, and suddenly breaks away and turns into powder.

    The dark red arc, enhanced one by one, coiled like a Thunder Dragon.

    "Go to hell."

    Wang Ba suddenly gave a loud cry. Immediately, he waved forward with one hand, as if breaking the void. A dark red Thunder Dragon immediately flew out of the air and bombarded several holy light knights.

    The dark red thunder dragon, with the thickness of a bucket, meanders through the void at a very fast speed. It rumbles like tearing up the air and tearing up countless spaces. It is extremely powerful and terrible.

    Where the Thunder Dragon passed, the ground was broken inch by inch.

    The momentum is too strong. Coupled with the particularity of the lightning system, the air is filled with a sense of energy similar to paralysis, which shocked many people in an instant. Both the magic warriors of the domineering society and the Knights of the immortal god cult feel numb from top to bottom under the shock of this terrible Thunder Dragon, It''s hard to move.

    The thunder black dragon''s power was extremely terrible. A terrible will to destroy immediately locked the Holy Light knights, making them feel as if they were bound. Together with the war horses under their seats, they couldn''t move and couldn''t dodge at all.

    Level 40 Wang BA''s strike, that kind of power, that kind of prestige, is not what they can resist at all. There are too many level differences. Even if level 40 Wang Ba is only an ordinary level 40, even if their level 32 is not an ordinary level 32, the level gap is still too obvious and can''t be ignored.

    Under this terrible thunder and the bombardment of the black dragon, once they are hit, even if they just pass by, they will burst and die miserably.

    A ferocious smile appeared on Wang BA''s face, as if he saw the complete destruction of the bodies of those holy light Knights under her thunder dragon.

    Sooner or later, just when the dark red thunder dragon was about to bombard the Holy Light knights, and when Wang BA''s expression became extremely ferocious and bloodthirsty, the accident happened suddenly.

    A blue and white energy spear emitting a secluded and icy luster seemed to run through countless nothingness for a moment. Before Wang Ba and others reacted, the bone spear had hit the dark red thunder black dragon.

    Soon, a bang came out.

    Although the bone spear looks far less big than the thunder green dragon and doesn''t seem to have that terrible momentum, the power of the bone spear is not inferior to the thunder green dragon.

    Instantly hit the Thunder Dragon, the bone spear burst and scattered in an instant, and the fierce impact of the Thunder Dragon was also instantly shocked. Then, the body trembled, and cracks like broken glass appeared. Then, the Thunder Dragon trembled violently, broke away in an instant, turned into countless electric arcs, spread in the air, and then disappeared one after another.

    The collapse of the Thunder Dragon relieved the Holy Light Knights one after another, while Wang BA was stunned. Obviously, he couldn''t react.

    He was not surprised that a blow that he thought could kill some was so easily destroyed.

    But that''s the truth.

    "Hum, I think you can save a few." the king was angry and glanced at Tang fan. Immediately, his hands burst out continuously, and dark red thunder and black dragons bombarded out. The air became extremely anxious, and bursts of paralysis quickly spread away in the air.

    Three successive dark red buckets of thick and thin thunder dragons shot in different directions, all of them at the Knights.

    Tang fan sneered in his heart. This method was too childish. He saw Tang fan waving the staff of destruction continuously. Immediately, three bone spears flew out and shot at three thunder dragons respectively. Then, he fired another bone spear and shot at Wang ba.

    The three thunder dragons were defeated again, and the bone spear flew to Wang ba. Immediately, Wang Ba shouted, and the electric arc crackled all over his body became extremely vigorous and quickly condensed to form the shape of the shield. It is the noumenon skill: Lei dun.

    When the bone spear hit the thunder shield, it immediately collapsed under the power of the thunder shield, and the thunder shield seemed to be destroyed in half. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 776

    Wang BA''s thunder shield is also a high-level skill with strong protection ability. In addition, the thunder shield has a feature that it can not only protect itself from damage, but also counterattack against close attack enemies.

    Lightning not only has terrible destructive power, but also can paralyze each other. Once paralyzed, the action response will slow down. At that time, it will be easier to be killed.

    However, Tang fan''s bone spear is a long-range attack. Therefore, Tang fan will not be counterattacked by the thunder shield, but the power of the bone spear does not damage the thunder shield, but only damages about half of the thunder shield.

    Taking this opportunity, Tang fan waved the staff of destruction and directly summoned the clay stone demon.

    The clay stone demon of level 39 is very tall and strong. It stands on the earth like a small hill.

    Wang BA was suddenly surprised. The huge of clay stone devil surprised him.

    As soon as the clay stone devil appeared, he immediately raised his steps. It seemed slow. In fact, he stepped out for many meters and went towards Wang ba. The short distance of tens of meters was just like ten steps under the footsteps of the clay stone devil.

    Every step of the clay earth devil brings a strong and heavy momentum, as if it wants to destroy everything and trample on everything. It''s extremely terrible.

    When Wang BA was shocked, he quickly retreated. He had the lightning enhancement talent attribute. He moved very fast. He retreated like a flash of lightning, leaving a residual shadow.

    Then, Wang Ba waved his hands at the same time, and two huge thunder dragons immediately bombarded out, roared away and roared at the clay stone devil.

    Bang bang!

    Two thunder dragons bombarded the clay stone devil. At the same time, the clay stone devil raised his arms and bombarded his fists at the same time.

    Immediately, countless hiss sounded and burst. The Thunder Dragon broke under the great power of the clay stone devil, and there were cracks on the clay stone devil''s fist. The forward steps were forcibly restrained and slightly stuttered. Then, the body shook slightly. The exploded Thunder Dragon immediately turned into countless electric arcs, crackled and spread around, Also spread to clay stone demons.

    "So strong!" Wang BA was extremely shocked, and was extremely shocked by the hard and terrible body of the clay devil.

    "No matter how powerful it is, it will be destroyed under my thunder." Wang Ba shouted in his heart. His ferocious face suddenly changed and suddenly there was a kind of awe: "thunder flash!"

    Then, the king roared. For a moment, it was like a terrible thunder splitting through the sky. With a click, the endless clouds seemed to be torn up in an instant. It was terrible.

    Then, the earth shook and suddenly sprayed terrible thunders from Wang BA''s body. For a moment, Wang Ba seemed to be incarnated into countless dark red thunders, and his whole body was wrapped.

    For a moment, it was as if Wang Ba had become a terrible thunder full of destruction.

    Then, with Wang BA''s loud cry, for a moment, the whole huge dark red thunder was twice thicker than the previous one, and looked incomparably cohesive. I don''t know how many times stronger it was.

    Noumenon skill: Thunder flash.

    Like thunder shield, thunder flash is also a high-level skill. However, thunder flash is a new high-level skill understood after Wang BA''s level reaches level 40. Its power is incomparably powerful. Coupled with the terrible destructive power of thunder, the power of thunder flash suddenly has the terrorist power of infinitely close to super level skills.

    Tang fan was surprised when he saw the thunder flash. If he was directly hit by this power, the probability of death would exceed 70%.

    Boom!

    The speed of the thunder flash was terrible. In an instant, it bombarded and tore the sky. The clay devil didn''t even have time to respond. In an instant, it was hit by the front of the thunder flash.

    The terrible explosion sounded like a Qi explosion stuffed with countless high explosives. In an instant, the clay stone devil was bombed to pieces. Pieces of broken hard clay shot away in all directions, just like pieces of meteorites falling.

    The power of thunder flash is extremely terrible.

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.

    The red terrible thunder suddenly dispersed and disappeared, and then revealed Wang BA''s body. After shaking for a few steps, he stood firm and looked a little pale.

    The power of thunder flash is very powerful, but similarly, the energy consumption of thunder flash is also very much.

    However, seeing his thunder smash the clay stone demon, a sense of pride arises spontaneously.

    When Tang fan was shocked, he waved the wand of destruction again. Soon, another clay stone demon was summoned, which made the king stare and stunned. It was very bitter.

    He spent a lot of energy to kill one, and the other party seems to easily summon another one. How can he bear it? The rest of his energy is only enough to cast another thunder flash. However, can the other party Summon this terrible puppet again?

    Biting his teeth, Wang BA''s face flashed a resolute.

    "Well, since you want to play calling, I''ll play with you." Wang Ba said to himself. Soon, a strange scene appeared.

    Tang fan only saw that once Wang BA''s palm turned over, a pale skull the size of a fist immediately appeared on his palm, which looked like a reduced version of a human skull.

    From the skull, a cold smell of death gradually diffused out, and the surrounding air temperature suddenly dropped. It was extremely cold. The Knights of the immortal god sect and the magic warriors of the domineering society trembled unconsciously, looked over again, and then were shocked.

    Compared with them, Tang fan''s shock was more severe.

    The smell of death on the skull was very strong and pure, which surprised Tang fan. He wondered why Wang Ba had such a thing.

    Therefore, Tang fan looks forward to what Wang Ba will do with this thing next, because the smell of death on the skeleton is so pure and strong that it is better than Tang fan. Tang fan wants to take it as his own.

    "The call of the dead: magic props."

    Tang fan found that he could only see its name, but could not see through its specific attributes and functions. Therefore, Tang fan could not know what it was until Wang Ba used it.

    The call of the dead? That sounds weird. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 777

    "What immortality... What bullshit Pope, your end is coming, ha ha..."

    Holding a fist sized pale skull in one hand, Wang Ba laughed loudly. The laughter was as ferocious and terrible as a night owl, as if Tang fan and others had been killed by him.

    Without saying a word, Tang fan kept staring at the skeleton in Wang BA''s hand and pressed down the idea of snatching, because he felt that the skeleton was not so simple. Once he snatched it, it might lead to some unpredictable danger.

    Tang fan won''t do anything he is not sure of.

    After laughing wildly for a while, Wang Ba finally burst into laughter. Immediately, his eyes were filled with cold light and shot at Tang fan and others. It was like watching dead people.

    "With this treasure given by Lord Xiu, your time of death is coming, and you will die miserably." Wang Ba murmured to himself.

    At this time, the bloodthirsty demon absorbed the blood of a domineering demon warrior again, turning him into a shriveled corpse.

    Immediately, Wang Ba Sen''s cold eyes swept to the blood thirsty demon''s separation. Sen Han''s killing intention was immediately felt by the blood thirsty demon''s separation. The blood thirsty demon''s separation circled in the air and issued a sharp cry, which seemed to threaten Wang ba.

    Then, he seemed to want to fly to Wang Ba, but he was afraid of Wang BA''s strength.

    "Now, come out, the powerful soldier given to me by master Xiu, summon!" Wang Ba took back his eyes, then took up the skull with both hands, raised it high, and said it in his mouth. The voice was very small from the beginning, just like muttering in his mouth, and then it became louder and louder in the back. Finally, the word "summon" roared loudly.

    Click!

    Like a bolt from the blue, a gray white lightning suddenly split through the thick gray clouds, as if tearing apart the world.

    I don''t know where to start. The blowing wind is still, and the air becomes very depressed, as if the dark and thick clouds are about to collapse. It gives people a feeling of abnormal discomfort, just like before the big storm.

    In the air, there seems to be a particle called restlessness floating, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. They have to twist a few times to feel better.

    "What a depressing feeling..." people subconsciously looked up at the sky, as if something would appear on it.

    But in fact, the sky is still the sky, covered with constant thick, low, gray clouds.

    Wang Ba kept the posture of raising the skull with both hands, and kept looking up at the sky, as if waiting for something.

    As time passed, there was silence all around, as if it had solidified. It seemed that this was a farce.

    Suddenly, the roaring sound seemed to come from nothingness, the earth shook, and a strong wind seemed to roll from the sky, raging, rolling up countless yellow sand flying all over the sky, turning into a terrible Tyrannosaurus Rex roll, raging in all directions.

    With the emergence of a Tyrannosaurus Rex,

 Chapter 778

    What a big skeleton, at least more than 20 meters high, nearly twice as high as the clay devil. Compared with this huge skeleton, the clay devil''s body like a hill immediately lost all its advantages.

    People looked up at the huge skeleton one after another, stunned, quite funny.

    The skull held up by Wang BA''s hands quickly faded after emitting the gray light. It seemed that something had been lost. With a slight click, a crack appeared on the skull, and then quickly spread away, like a spider''s web. Then, the whole skull was broken and scattered, It turned into a pile of powder.

    As soon as the king shook his hand, he shook off all the powder of those skulls, looked excited and looked at the huge skulls on the earth.

    "Your time of death is coming. With the skeleton warrior given by master Xiu, your end is coming." Wang Ba murmured to himself like crazy.

    This huge skeleton is more than 20 meters high. Each bone is incomparably strong. The leg bones stand like two Optimus pillars, as if they would not fall for thousands of years.

    Tang fan''s mental power came out instantly, and then rolled the whole body of the huge skeleton.

    Tang fan''s spirit sea was suddenly shocked. It felt incredible, because the bone density of this huge skeleton was very high and terrible. It was definitely ten times higher than that of skeleton soldiers of the same level. Obviously, it was specially refined. Otherwise, if it was just a simple call, it would be impossible to summon skeleton soldiers with such high bone density.

    You know, the high density of bones means that the hardness of bones is high. If they are high, they will be more powerful and have stronger protection ability, so that the combat effectiveness of this skeleton warrior will be increased accordingly.

    Looking at its pale bones, if you pay close attention, you can also find that there seem to be a little white light spots scattered all over the bones. Among these light spots, there seems to be a mysterious and powerful force.

    On one stout arm of the skeleton, he held a huge skeleton sword, while on the other arm, he held a skeleton round shield. The round shield looked irregular, and the round shield was also covered with raised skeleton tusks. One by one, it looked very ferocious and had terrible lethality.

    "Saber skeleton (especially strong): Summon undead, lv40. Talent skill: smash. Body skill: Bash and sweep."

    "The level 40 sword skeleton is just an ordinary skeleton warrior, but it has such terrible power..."

    After seeing the attributes of the skeleton warrior clearly, Tang fan was shocked again.

    Tang fan thought that such a skeleton was at least elite level or even leader level. Unexpectedly, it was just an ordinary skeleton warrior. It was really a surprise.

    In the sunken dark eyes of the battle knife skeleton, there was a burning fire of the soul, like an immortal fire, and a strong breath of death spread out from it like a tide.

    "Come on, kill them."

    With an excited look on his face, Wang Ba suddenly pointed to Tang fan and others and shouted.

    Roar

    Then, the sword skeleton looked up to the sky, opened his mouth, and made a terrible roar, just like the roar of an ancient beast, frightening the world.

    Soon, the sword skeleton slowly raised one foot, and its huge body seemed to bring some burden to its action.

    The huge soles of feet were raised high, then stepped forward, and then fell heavily. They only felt that a huge soles of feet appeared on their heads, and their whole body seemed to be shrouded in a shadow.

    The air, squeezed by the falling of the soles of his feet, rolled like a waterfall towards Tang fan, the Knights of the immortal god cult and the magic warriors of the domineering society.

    That kind of heavy pressure seems to be the terrible smell of shock when the meteorite falls, which makes people suffocate.

    The huge soles of the feet fell heavily, rolling up countless air burst sounds.

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way..."

    Many people shouted in their hearts, but they only felt that the surrounding air was constantly squeezed, and the space seemed to solidify under this squeeze, making it difficult for them to move.

    At this time, the clay stone devil moved. In Tang fan''s mind, the clay stone devil broke through the squeeze of the air with his own strong and unparalleled power, and strode towards the huge soles of the fallen sword skeletons.

    With a bang, the earth shook, and everyone felt that their eardrums almost burst, while a terrible shock wave shook away, shaking their bodies and retreating their feet.

    The Knights even fell to the ground from kneeling horses.

    When they looked up, they saw an incredible scene, with their mouths open like toads.

    What did they see?

    The clay stone devil''s hands were lifted up, and the soles of the sword skeleton fell heavily. Then, like the king of heaven, the clay stone devil''s hands held the huge soles of the sword skeleton.

    The soles of the fallen Sabre skeletons are extremely powerful and terrible, while the power of the clay stone devil is also very strong and the body is extremely hard, which immediately supports the soles of the fallen Sabre skeletons.

    But even if it was supported, the soles of the sword skeleton were extremely heavy and powerful. Under such trampling, the feet of the clay stone devil immediately broke the earth, and the whole was deeply sunk into the earth for several meters. The cracks were broken in all directions with the clay earth devil as the center, and spread around dozens of meters, Some magic warriors are trapped in cracks and struggling.

    The sword skeleton seemed to have a little wisdom. Seeing that its foot was blocked by something much smaller than itself, it immediately became angry and issued a huge roar. Immediately, it raised the soles of its feet slowly again.

    The roaring sound sounded. The soles of the feet raised by the sword skeleton were neither forward nor backward, but fell heavily in place again and trampled on the arms of the clay stone devil again.

    Once... Twice... Three times

    The ground vibrated unceasingly, and a huge impact sound continued to spread. Under the trampling of this great force, the clay stone devil continued to sink, the surrounding ground soil was pushed away, turned out one by one, and more cracks appeared, becoming thicker, longer and more widely. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 779

    Bang Bang

    At this scene, the eyes of the people were shaking wildly, because it was so cruel.

    Every time the sword skeleton raises its huge foot, the hearts of the people seem to be raised. When the huge foot of the sword skeleton falls, the hearts of the people seem to fall.

    The poor clay stone devil, at this time, only had the life of being abused by one side and was unable to make any counterattack, because the clay stone devil was trampled by the sword skeleton again and again and stepped into the earth. His body had fallen in more than half and didn''t reach the position of his chest, leaving only his arms and head still raised up.

    Tang fan keenly noticed that cracks had appeared one after another on the arms of the clay stone devil, but Tang fan didn''t mean to attack the sword skeleton, but looked at the power displayed by the sword skeleton.

    With a bang, the huge soles of the sword skeleton trampled again.

    Click, click

    Suddenly, the clay stone devil''s arms could no longer support, and immediately broke away under the trampling of the huge foot of the sword skeleton. Then, the foot smashed the clay stone devil''s arms like a decadent explosion, and then trampled on the clay stone devil''s head.

    The head of the clay stone devil was definitely harder than his arms. With a bang and a huge anti shock force, the soles of the sword skeleton suddenly bounced up slightly, and the clay stone devil sank deeper into the ground again.

    "Hahaha... See... This is power... Powerful power... You will all die... Hahaha..."

    Seeing the brutal bombardment of war knife skeletons again and again, Wang BA was extremely excited. His heart was about to burst. His unhealthy pale face turned red, which was an unhealthy red.

    Wang BA was so excited that he shook his hands again and again. He didn''t know where to put it. He opened his mouth and yelled. It seems that only in this way can he show his excitement and excitement at this time.

    The skeleton of the war knife raised the huge soles of its feet again. This time it fell, people didn''t know whether the clay stone demon could still carry it or whether its head would break like an arm.

    Bang!

    The earth shook violently.

    I saw the whole sole of the sword skeleton, completely trampling on the earth and sunken in.

    Then, the sword skeleton slowly raised the soles of its feet again. The clay stone devil completely disappeared into the ground and seemed to disappear. A huge footprint appeared on the ground, and cracks spread and overlapped again and again.

    Roar

    The sword skeleton roared up to the sky again, as if congratulating himself on killing a strong mole ant.

    All the people thought that the clay stone devil was killed by the sword skeleton with extremely violent means, but Tang fan knew that the clay stone devil was not dead, but fell into the ground.

    At this time, Tang fan moved when the sole of the sword skeleton was about to fall again and trample on a group of people.

    Undead shock!

    Immediately, on the white bone throne under Tang fan''s seat, there was a buzzing sound, emitting a gray light. Soon, the light quickly flew out of the air and shot at the battle knife skeleton.

    For a moment, like being struck by lightning, the body of the sword skeleton trembled, and the falling soles of the feet were also a meal.

    Then, the crowd saw that the gray light quickly circulated around the whole body of the saber skeleton and disappeared. Moreover, the crowd also keenly grasped that the powerful breath emitted by the saber skeleton seemed to weaken a lot in an instant, which was very obvious.

    Undead shock, this is the effect of undead shock.

    Awe of the dead is not Tang fan''s skill, but an ability attached to the white bone throne under Tang fan''s seat. It can also be said to be a skill. Usually, Tang fan has not opened it, because it is not necessary.

    But now, the strength of this saber skeleton was somewhat beyond Tang fan''s expectation. It was just an ordinary saber skeleton, but it had a strong power against the leader level. Tang fan felt that he didn''t seem to have any confidence to deal with it, so he had to use the ability of the dead to frighten.

    Undead shock: reduces the power of the target undead by 50%.

    In other words, after being frightened by the undead, the strength of the sword skeleton is weakened by half, leaving only half. This degree of weakening is very obvious.

    A sense of weakness immediately flooded the whole body of the saber skeleton. This situation made the saber skeleton with a little wisdom very confused. He paused and seemed to be thinking about why.

    "Go up... Go up quickly, kill them and crush them all..."

    Wang Ba didn''t understand what had happened, but when he saw that the sword skeleton was motionless, he immediately roared.

    However, although the sword skeleton was summoned by him, it did not obey his orders and let the king roar. The sword skeleton still looked motionless, as if it was really thinking.

    "You, get back quickly."

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tang fan hurriedly said.

    Immediately, the Knights of the holy light and the Knights of the ruling order aroused their horses, and then quickly retreated hundreds of meters away.

    The magic warriors of the domineering society also woke up one after another and retreated quickly. Only Tang fan still stood still. The bloodthirsty demon spirit took action again and rushed out quickly. He caught a magic warrior of the domineering society and immediately screamed.

    The bloodthirsty demon spirit is not afraid of this level 40 war knife skeleton, because it is fast, and the war knife skeleton is not as flexible as it is because of its huge size.

    The most important thing is that the bloodthirsty spirit can fly separately, but the sword skeleton can''t fly.

    By this time, there were more than 300 magic warriors in the domineering society, but there were only more than 100 left.

    At this time, there were only less than ten high-level magic warriors left.

    On the ground, many shriveled bodies remained, and a small part of them disappeared into the cracked ground, as if swallowed.

    It can be said that the loss of domineering will be very heavy. Wang Ba glanced at it and his heart was dripping blood.

    These people are all the elite of his domineering society. More than 300, and now there are only more than 100 dead. Wang Ba even thought that even if he destroyed the immortal theology and killed the damn Pope, he could not recover such losses. Undoubtedly, the strength of the domineering society as a whole has decreased seriously.

    At the thought of this, Wang Ba became more angry. The root of all this is because of the immortal religion and the so-called Pope of the immortal religion. Therefore, only blood can calm his anger. For others, go to hell for the time being. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 780

    "Kill... Kill him... Kill him quickly..."

    He was very angry in his heart. He saw that the sword skeleton he summoned didn''t obey his orders and was indifferent to his orders. How could the bullying King bear it? He seemed to forget that the sword skeleton was not summoned by himself, but summoned by a magic prop, and the magic prop was given to him by master Xiu.

    "Kill him... Kill him..." Wang Ba rushed forward and punched and kicked on the other leg of the saber skeleton like a madman, banging, but this kind of fist and foot attack has no power for the saber skeleton. The saber skeleton completely ignored it.

    "Skeleton skeleton, since you summoned skeleton, I''ll play with you." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Soon, Tang fan waved the staff of destruction, and a breath of death came out, with a kind of dignity.

    Then, a skeleton appeared in the eyes of everyone and appeared in front of Tang fan.

    The shape of this skeleton is nothing compared with the saber skeleton. There is no comparability. It is more than ten times different.

    The skeleton was in front of the saber skeleton. It felt like a human standing in front of a tall building. It was so small.

    However, this skeleton is an existence that people can''t ignore. As soon as it appears, it immediately attracts people''s attention, as if it was stuck.

    These words, such as tough, windy, domineering and so on, seem to be created for this skeleton.

    Look at its tall and straight posture like a javelin, like an indelible Optimus pillar standing on the vast land since ancient times, look at the giant sickle of bones as big as its body, full of ferocious and domineering sawtooth, and look at the skeleton armor that seems to be integrated with its body. That shape is better than art, It was a perfect fusion of pure killing and death.

    And a towering momentum, constantly emanating from the skeleton, wave after wave is better than wave, just like the surging tide.

    The skeleton''s eyes were burning with a raging fire, as if it could burn everything.

    Such equipment, such shape and posture are all talking to the public about the extraordinary of this skeleton. How can such a skeleton not become the focus and center.

    This is the skeleton king, the king''s posture.

    "Skeleton King (special strike, magic resistance): an undead creature summoned from the corpse of the zombie Lord, level 34. Talent skill: bloodthirsty rage. Ontology skill: Ghost claw, corpse fire, King summon."

    "Howl of the dead (giant sickle of the skeleton): a sickle condensed by the power of soul and death. It is extremely sharp and has powerful magic. It is the exclusive weapon of the skeleton king and can give full play to the strength of the skeleton king. The damage caused by 50% is increased, the recovery speed of 50% death power is increased, and the damage to undead creatures is increased by 50%. Death howl (high level) : send out a scream with an impact range of 10 meters, which has an impact on the spirit and can even cause soul fragmentation. The power depends on the weapon level. Undead chopping (high level): condense energy and release a powerful energy to chop the attack target. The power is powerful. The attack distance is 20 meters, and the power and distance depend on the weapon level. Quality: Gold low level, which can be strengthened. "

    "The contract of the dead (skeleton armor): the armor condensed by the power of soul and death. It is extremely strong and has strong defense ability. It can well resist physical and magic attacks and absorb some damage. 120% defense is increased, 40% magic resistance and 30% damage absorption. White bone barrier (high level) : use death magic to drive skeletons and form a barrier composed of skeletons around to form more effective protection. White bone ground spike (high level): use death magic to summon huge bone spikes on the ground with a radius of 20 meters to form protection. At the same time, it can also attack nearby targets and cause great damage to targets. Quality: gold high level, which can be strengthened. "

    At this time, the level of the skeleton king was raised again, from the original level 32 to the current level 34.

    The skeleton king at level 34 has become more powerful. Even the demon at level 37 is not its opponent. It will easily be killed under the skeleton sickle.

    The battle knife skeleton was also attracted. The sunken black eyes fell on the skeleton king. Immediately, the whole body shook slightly, which was a vibration beyond his control.

    Undead shock!

    Tang fan once again showed the shock of the dead, and saw another gray light shooting at the skeleton king.

    Don''t Tang fan also want to weaken half the strength of the skeleton king?

    When the gray light accurately hit the skeleton king, it immediately swam all over the skeleton king, and then the breath from the skeleton king suddenly increased a lot.

    What the hell is going on?

    It turns out that the undead deterrent is not only as simple as weakening half of its power, but also can enhance its power.

    Undead shock: reduce the power of the target undead by 50%, increase the damage of undead magic skills by 50%, and increase the power of your undead by 50%.

    Originally, this is the whole effect of the shock of the dead.

    The skeleton king whose strength has been instantly enhanced by 50% has become more powerful. Even the level 38 devil will be easily killed under the skeleton sickle. Even the level 39 devil may not be the opponent of the skeleton king.

    Roar

    Facing the huge sword skeleton, the skeleton king not only did not have the slightest fear, but provocatively roared at the sword skeleton.

    The roaring momentum seems to be no less powerful than the sword skeleton, and even has a king like momentum.

    Roar

    Facing the roar of the skeleton king, the saber skeleton took a step back slightly, then bent down to the skeleton king, and then opened his huge mouth as if he wanted to swallow the skeleton king.

    The sword skeleton also roared at the skeleton king. This feeling seemed to be in response to the skeleton king. The terrible air flow rolled out from the mouth of the sword skeleton, blowing the sand and stones on the ground.

    Roar

    Looking at the sword skeleton, he dared to respond to himself. The skeleton King seemed to feel that his dignity had been provoked. He roared again, which was more huge than just now. The momentum was incomparable, as if he wanted to judge the skeleton who dared to provoke his majesty.

    A battle knife skeleton that is up to level 40 and has extraordinary strength but has been weakened by half, and a skeleton king who has only level 34 but has been increased by half. The battle is imminent. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 781

    Two skeletons, one big and one small, have a body size difference of more than ten times, but no one feels that the skeleton king will be small.

    In everyone''s eyes, the skeleton King''s body seemed to expand and become bigger, even better than the giant saber skeleton.

    Roar

    The sword skeleton roared up to the sky again. Soon, the strong skeleton arm raised a huge sword. The Mori white skeleton twinkled with a cold luster. A knife seemed to cut off the mountains and tear the space. The terrible roar rolled up and fell like thunder tearing the sky.

    Under the pressure of terrible Qi force, the air was immediately cut open, surging to the left and right like a wave, and the sharp roar shook endlessly.

    Such a huge war knife cuts down with terrible speed and terrible momentum, as if even the mountains would be cut off and even the earth would be split. For a moment, it deterred countless people and made it extremely difficult for them to breathe, because it felt that the surrounding air and imitation Buddha had been drawn away by this knife and turned into a vacuum.

    Tang fan''s eyes flashed, and he was surprised by the sword of the battle knife skeleton.

    Although half of its strength has been weakened, the sabre skeleton is huge in size and strength, which is not comparable to ordinary level 40 skeletons. Moreover, the sabre shape is huge, which immediately gives people a strong impact. Moreover, at this time, the sabre cuts down at high speed. The combination of power and speed is like a meteorite falling from the sky, Terrible.

    Many people believe that the skeleton, which is only about two meters in size, will be directly chopped to pieces under this huge knife.

    Keng

    In an instant, a dull metal like impact sound sounded, and the storm formed by the terrible shock wave shook away and rolled in all directions, as if it had destroyed everything, the earth was broken, pieces of soil were flying up, and then, it was again

 Chapter 782

    The remaining more than 100 skeletons collectively ran on the broken ground. Their movements were a little stiff, and there were continuous crashing sounds due to the friction of bones.

    These impacts are dense. It sounds like a kind of infiltration. The cold invades the whole body. I feel that the upper and lower bones of the whole body are crisp and numb, which is very uncomfortable.

    Kill dozens of skeletons with one knife, war knife skeletons

 Chapter 783

    This scene, like an eternal picture, was frozen.

    The sharp edge of the giant sickle of the skeleton is white and cold, which makes people shudder.

    A huge head, flying high, rolling high in the air, showing the surprise of countless people.

    From the eyes of the people, there was a reflection of the high flying head and the huge sickle of the skeleton with a dark white and cold light.

    Immediately, the tall headless body of the sword skeleton fell back slowly, like a mountain collapse.

    Bang!

    The earth shook unceasingly, like an earthquake with a magnitude of seven or eight, which made everyone unstable. One by one, they almost fell to the ground and turned into tumbling gourds.

    The place where the huge body of the war knife skeleton fell down was deeply sunk into the ground for several meters, with cracks, each with a waist thickness, spreading in all directions, like a huge spider web.

    Then there were two more bangs.

    The skeleton King took the lead in landing, carrying the huge sickle of the skeleton and killing the huge war knife skeleton, the body seemed to expand without limit, which made people feel extremely shocked, just like the arrival of the ancient demon God.

    But a closer look will find that the skeleton king is still the skeleton king, neither expanding nor becoming a demon God.

 Chapter 784

    "No... Lord Xiu..."

    Wang BA''s soul sent out the last cry, just like a sad girl resisting the ravage of a strong and ferocious man. The voice was absolutely powerless. However, master Xiu had made up his mind not to give Wang Ba any chance. The last blow tore Wang BA''s soul and scared Wang BA''s real soul.

    Wang Ba, who fell on the ground and struggled constantly, stopped moving.

    They were slightly stunned and didn''t understand what had happened. Suddenly, a strange smell spread from Wang BA''s body, like a stream, but slowly expanded, like a river.

    "The smell is..."

    Tang fan was extremely shocked because he was so familiar with the smell emanating from Wang ba.

    No way, that''s the breath of the necromancer!

    Yes, the reason why Tang fan feels extremely familiar is that his own breath is similar to this. Of course, because of personal differences, the fluctuation of breath will be different, but it is definitely the same type of breath fluctuation.

    How is that possible?

    How could Wang BA''s body emit such a breath of death that only belongs to the necromancer? It''s so pure.

    What the hell happened?

    Just now, Tang fan felt that there was another wave of soul power from Wang Ba, which was very different from the wave of Wang BA''s own soul power, but Tang fan didn''t notice it for a while because it was very subtle and almost negligible.

    But now it seems that this change of Wang Ba should be related to the fluctuation of another soul force.

    So, whose is that wave of soul power?

    Is it really a Necromancer''s?

    At the thought of this, Tang fan''s heart trembled.

    That is not fear, not fear, but an emotion that is difficult to express clearly in words.

    How long, for several years? To survive in this occupied world, every day is like a month. For several years, it is like the vicissitudes of decades.

    From the beginning to now, Tang fan has seen countless people, but each one is either an ordinary person or a magic warrior, or a professional from the dark continent, including swordsmen, archers and magicians.

    However, he has never seen a necromancer other than himself. However, in the past, Tang fan has no feeling at all, but now he suddenly feels another breath fluctuation belonging to the necromancer, which is like seeing the same kind in the vast crowd. The sense of hope suddenly erupts from the bottom of his heart and is difficult to suppress.

    At this time, Wang Ba slowly stood up from the ground. As he stood up, the breath of death belonging to the necromancer became more and more strong, just like the water of a long river, rolling and surging in all directions.

    Tang fan also keenly caught that this breath of death was different from his own, with a kind of Yin cold and Sen cold.

    Then, Wang Ba looked up and Tang fan and others were shocked.

    At this time, Wang BA''s eyes completely turned white, and he couldn''t see the slightest black pupil. It was like a dead body for a long time. He was swept by such a pair of eyes. It was difficult for everyone to restrain. He just felt cold all over his body, and a chill invaded his whole body, as if he were dead.

    One after another swallowed their saliva hard. They found that such eyes were too terrible to describe, which directly aroused the fear in the bottom of their hearts. Subconsciously, they couldn''t help but withdraw a few steps back, but Tang fan stared at Wang Ba motionless and felt the difference carefully.

    Although it is as like as two peas, there are no identical leaves in the world, even if the leaves on the same tree appear to be the same shape, there are still subtle differences in their veins.

    Therefore, although the same necromancer also emits the fluctuation of death magic, Tang fan''s death magic may be due to the inheritance of the Necromancer''s code, which is much more pure than the fluctuation of Death Magic emitted by Wang BA at this time.

    However, Tang fan can also feel that the smell of Death Magic emanating from the king is stronger than himself, but he has no purity.

    Tang fan''s eyes stared at Wang Ba and was surprised to see Wang BA''s attributes at this time.

    "Wang BA (puppet): swallowed by the necromancer, the soul occupies the body, lv40."

    "It turned out to be a puppet occupied by his body." Tang fan suddenly realized.

    At this time, the skeleton king is still absorbing and digesting the magnificent soul fire of the war knife skeleton, which is transformed into a stream of soul force, which flows to the bones of the whole body. Where the soul force passes, the bones and bone armor on the skeleton king and the bone sickle in his hand are strengthened a little and become more powerful.

    "Jie... In the words of you people on earth, it''s really like stepping on iron shoes and finding nowhere. It takes no time to come..."

    Suddenly, Wang Ba opened his mouth, and there was a burst of laughter that seemed a little hoarse and cold, like a strong rough metal friction. The voice was extremely harsh and shocking.

    "The necromancer... Jie Jie Jie... Necromancer... Skeleton King... Jie Jie Jie... Everything will be mine..." Wang Ba said with hands and feet like crazy.

    But at this time, Tang fan turned a different mind. If the necromancer who occupied Wang BA''s body knew it, he didn''t know whether he would directly annoy it alive.

    "Devour Wang BA''s soul and occupy Wang BA''s body. At level 40, the necromancer pays most attention to spiritual power. The origin of the soul is also more powerful than other professions. This level 40 is a genuine level 40, which is definitely not comparable to the demon soul of level 40. If I kill him and absorb his soul power, my level will soar. I can go back with my current level If there is promotion, it can definitely soar to level 40 directly. As for breaking through level 40, it may not be possible. The space of the earth is not strong enough to bear the strength of level 40. "Tang fan thought to himself.

    "Skeleton King... I''ve been looking for skeleton king for hundreds of years, but I''ve never succeeded. I didn''t expect to meet a skeleton king here. Soon, this skeleton king will become mine. At that time, I will train it to be incomparably powerful and my strength will be greatly improved. Who else will be my opponent at that time, Jie......"

    As if in a dream, Wang BA was so excited that he seemed to be outlining a better future. There was no way. Who told him that the skeleton king he had always dreamed of appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 785

    One of the purposes of the necromancer who occupies Wang BA''s body is the skeleton king, while Tang fan''s purpose is the soul power of the other party.

    It can be said that from this point, they are doomed not to shake hands, but to become enemies.

    Although I feel a little pity, Tang fan will not be soft hearted. If he is an enemy, he must be killed resolutely.

    "The devil code of the dead... Jie Jie... The devil code of the dead is in your hand, lucky earth human." Wang Ba spoke again, but Tang fan was shocked.

    The devil''s book of the dead. The other party knows the devil''s book of the dead.

    Tang fan only felt that it was like a thunder exploding in his ear, which shocked him. Unexpectedly, there were other people besides himself who knew the devil code of the dead.

    Now, the other party''s purpose is more obvious.

    "Your purpose is to my demon code of the dead, isn''t it? The skeleton king is just an accessory." Tang fan opens his mouth, his tone is as calm and indifferent as ever, and his shock has been forcibly suppressed by him.

    "Yes, smart and lucky earth human beings, I came to this world to find the devil code of the dead." Wang Ba said with a strange smile. That kind of laughter, there is a pride in the success of the plot, as if the devil code of the dead was already in the bag.

    Tang fan was shocked again.

    He had already known that the Necromancer''s book was absolutely extraordinary and a very rare treasure, but because he had always been very cautious and unwilling to let others know the existence of the Necromancer''s book, no one knew it except himself.

    But now, a guy from different time and space said the four words of the devil''s code of the dead, and he looked sure that the devil''s code of the dead was on him, which made Tang fan not surprised.

    And Tang fan thought of more.

    "If this guy knows that I have the Necromancer''s book, do other people from different time and space also know that I have the Necromancer''s book?" Tang fan thought to himself. Suddenly, there was a sense of crisis for no reason.

    The devil''s code of the dead can''t be lost. It''s definitely my dependence. It is precisely because of the relationship between mastering the devil''s code of the dead that I have the capital to survive in this occupied world, and can continue to lead others and have a strong combat effectiveness that others can''t match.

    So no matter what, Tang fan will not lose the demon code of the dead, because it is closely related to his life.

    However, considering whether more people know that the evil code of the dead is in his hands, Tang fan must clarify the problem.

    "The devil''s book of the dead? What is it? Why do you think it''s on the earth? Why do you say it''s in my hand?" Tang fan asked in a puzzled tone. He wouldn''t directly admit that the devil''s book of the dead is really in his own hand.

    "Jie Jie... It''s useless to deny. This world has the smell of the remnant of the Necromancer''s book. Only the necromancer who holds the Necromancer''s book can summon the skeleton king with wisdom. The skeleton king summoned by you has already had wisdom. No one can do this except the owner of the Necromancer''s book." Wang Ba said with a strange smile.

    Tang fan was suddenly surprised. He really didn''t know this. He didn''t know it completely. He thought that as long as he was a necromancer, he could do it. Unexpectedly, it was still the privilege of the inheritor of the Necromancer''s code.

    It seems that with this, the other party is fully sure that he is the owner of the demon code of the dead.

    Immediately, Tang fan thought of something else. Since the necromancer affirmed that the Necromancer''s code was on the earth because of the residual breath of the Necromancer''s code, others may also know that the Necromancer''s code is on the earth.

    Further, maybe they also have the ability to know that the demon code of the dead is in Tang fan''s hands. In this way, Tang fan will have more trouble in the future, and powerful enemies will come to the door.

    Of course, all this is just Tang fan''s current speculation, but anyway, a strong sense of crisis still breeds from Tang fan''s heart, forcing Tang fan to become stronger.

    "Since you''re sure that the Necromancer''s book is in my hands, even if you get the Necromancer''s book, you can''t take it away. Others will rob it." Tang Fan said faintly.

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie... Don''t worry about this. At present, no one except me knows the fact that the Necromancer''s book is in your hands. They, those fools, are still looking for it all over the world. As long as I get the Necromancer''s book, I will return quickly. When I completely master the Necromancer''s book, who else will be my opponent." Wang BA was very proud and laughed wildly.

    But his words made Tang fan secretly relieved.

    At least, at present, no one except the necromancer seems to know the news that the Necromancer''s code is in his own hands. In this way, as long as he kills the necromancer, he can hide it for at least a period of time, which is enough to improve his strength.

    The heart of killing is stronger.

    Besides, the people present, except the Holy Light Knight Order and the ruling Knight order, were all magic warriors of the domineering society. Tang fan did not intend to let them go and had to die. Only in this way could he keep the secret temporarily.

    "Lucky human beings on earth, please hand over the demon code of the dead, and I will spare your life." Wang Ba said.

    "Since you are so sure that the evil code of the dead is in my hand, then take it with your own strength." Tang fan smiled and said without fear.

    "You people on earth have a saying called toast without penalty. Lucky people on earth, you will soon find that your luck will become misfortune." Wang Ba said fiercely: "If you obediently hand over the demon code of the dead, you won''t be hurt. I can compensate you and let you still have strong power. But if I start to peel off the demon code of the dead, you will bear great pain and struggle to die in pain. Which of the two methods do you choose? I hope you are a smart man."

    "I never like the choice given by others. I''m afraid it''s because the demon code of the dead has recognized me as the Lord and you can''t deprive it." Tang fan sneered and said.

    As if Tang fan had hit the point, Wang BA''s face changed and became angry.

    "Damn earth human, you will regret your choice. I won''t kill you directly. I will torture you slowly and imprison your soul slowly. I tell you, I xiudak has 100 ways to peel off the demon code of the dead..." (to be continued, for the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 786

    "I sincerely hope that your strength is as good as your tongue, otherwise, I will be too disappointed." when it comes to language attacks, Tang fan will not be inferior to the other party. After a word or two, he will be angry and angry.

    "Damn human beings on earth, don''t show your tongue. Lord xiudak will let you understand how weak you are. Even if you have the demon code of the dead, you are not my opponent." Wang Ba said angrily.

    "Well, I''m suddenly full of expectations for you." Tang Fan said with a smile. Although in this language, it seems to despise each other and annoy each other all the time, Tang fan attaches great importance to it.

    After all, the other party is a level 40 necromancer. It''s no small matter. Tang fan doesn''t want to fail because he despises the other party.

    At this time, the skeleton King absorbed and digested the huge soul fire of the sword skeleton, but it was not over. Tang fan saw that the skeleton King needed at least ten minutes to fully digest the soul fire of the sword skeleton. During this period, the skeleton King basically had no combat power and could not participate in the battle.

    Therefore, Tang fan can''t put his hope on the skeleton king.

    However, in addition to the skeleton king, Tang Fanke still had other means.

    Waving the staff of destruction, immediately, two skeletons appeared in front of Tang fan. One bone was light red, constantly emitting a hot breath fluctuation, holding a long fire red sword in his hand, and the other was a dark bone, constantly emitting bursts of cold breath fluctuation. His hands were empty, but his bone claws were unusually sharp, As if it could tear everything apart.

    "Skeleton Warrior (fire enhancement): Summon undead, level 33. Talent skill: Yan long break. Professional skills: chop, sword air wave, blade with fire and flame."

    "Skeleton Warrior (dark enhancement): Summon undead, level 33. Talent skill: Evil claw. Body skill: Demon roar bullet and tear claw."

    The two skeleton soldiers, like the skeleton king, have been collected in the summoning space since the last battle. Nourished by the mysterious power in the summoning space, their levels have also made a breakthrough, from the original level 31 to the current level 33.

    "Weak skeleton." a disdainful word came from Wang BA''s mouth: "let''s see, what is the necromancer and what is the call."

    Immediately, Wang BA''s hands were waving, and a shrill howl sounded. Around Wang BA''s body, imaginary skull heads appeared out of thin air. These skull heads were like opening and closing their mouths, as if they were laughing, and revolved around Wang BA''s body at high speed.

    Tang fan thought to himself, is this a protective means, similar to white bone shield?

    Then, Wang Ba continued to wave his hands, as if sketching something in the air. A strange wave immediately spread around.

    Tang fan didn''t let the two skeletons attack, but focused on Wang BA''s actions, and also strengthened his mental strength, saw his every gesture and every action clearly, and carefully felt the strange fluctuations in the air.

    Then, Wang BA''s lips trembled slightly, as if he were singing, but he couldn''t hear the slightest sound.

    Suddenly, around Wang BA''s body, there was a buzzing sound on the left and right sides, as if the air had been torn, and two gray gaps about two meters high were split in an instant. The gaps opened rapidly, forming the shape of an oval portal.

    A thick gray cloud continuously surged through the two portal.

    The strong smell of death constantly shakes out of the two gray portals, accompanied by a smell of corpse decay and a smell that seems to have been rotten for a long time.

    "What''s that?" Tang fan wondered.

    At this time, I only heard a few strange roars, as if the beast had suppressed his voice, which made people creepy and chilly goose bumps on his neck.

    Then, from the two gray portals, I saw a leg and an arm respectively. As soon as that leg and arm appeared, the rotten taste became more strong and disgusting.

    The legs and arms are a kind of earthy gray, and there are potholes on them. When you look carefully, it turns out that the rotten meat is dried and stuck on it, which makes people feel very disgusting.

    Then, the whole body appeared, together with the head, completely in the eyes of everyone.

    Rao is everyone after a lot of killing. He is used to seeing the people with broken limbs and arms and the sea of blood. Seeing what appears, he can''t help but change his face slightly.

    The collapsed rotten face and the flesh and blood rotten and solidified body are very disgusting, which makes people feel that they are surging in the stomach at a glance.

    Moreover, the bodies of these things seem very hard, and their actions want to be slow and rigid, but their every move gives people a feeling of great strength, as if they can break mountains with one blow.

    When Tang fan saw them, he immediately thought of their identity and stared again. That''s true.

    "Zombie (especially strong): Summon undead, level 40. Talent skill: critical hit."

    The two zombies have basically the same attributes and level.

    But they all have only one talent skill, but they don''t have any ontology skills, but level 40 is already very strong.

    In addition to the two zombies, two more came out of the gray portal, wave after wave.

    Tang fan didn''t do it all the time, but waited for the zombies to appear. Under the control of Wang Ba, the zombies lined up one after another, with ten on each side.

    When twenty zombies appeared, the two gray portals began to disappear.

    And Tang fan glanced over and found that all the twenty zombies were level 40.

    Twenty level 40 zombies have terrible fighting power. As long as they take action, under the control of the necromancer, they can easily exterminate the Holy Light Knight Order and the ruling Knight order.

    Although it is said that the Knights of the Holy Light Knights cultivate the power of light and have a restraining effect on undead creatures such as zombies, it is not very obvious, and the level difference is too large to play any role.

    Twenty level 40 zombies were summoned continuously. Tang fan thought he couldn''t do this. No wonder the other party would talk wildly and say that he wanted Tang fan to see what was called the necromancer and what was called summoning.

    Of course, Tang fan was not afraid of it, and there was no sign of being hit. For him, the necromancer was not just that. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 787

    Roar

    Twenty levels have knocked down level 40 zombies. Each zombie is an ordinary zombie. There is no elite and no leader, but this is very amazing.

    From the 20 zombies, the smell of rotten death continued to spread out, filling the surrounding space, as if all the surrounding air were dispersed and replaced, making people more than 200 meters away feel that they can''t breathe the air. The rotten smell was constantly forced into their nose, which was very uncomfortable.

    Facing twenty level 40 zombies, Tang fan was not afraid at all, but excited.

    Immediately, he waved the wand of destruction and took the skeleton swordsman and the dark skeleton into the summoning space, because Tang fan felt that two skeleton soldiers with only level 33, no matter how powerful and skilled, would not be the opponent of level 40 zombies.

    I''m afraid to pull out a zombie at random and let the two skeleton soldiers attack. After all, zombies are famous for their physical strength and strength. Similarly, level 40 zombies will definitely surpass many demons in physical strength and strength.

    A zombie can easily kill two skeleton soldiers with one blow and crush all the hard bones into bone slag.

    Tang fan also wants to cultivate these two skeleton soldiers, but he doesn''t want to die like this.

    And even without these two skeleton soldiers, Tang fan is equally capable of killing each other.

    Of course, it may be difficult to rely on him alone, but Tang fan has other means.

    "Jie, Jie, Jie... How did you put those two skeleton soldiers away? You know they are too useless. They are not my zombie opponents at all. Easily, they will be broken into bone fragments. There is no residue left. Jie, Jie......" the necromancer who occupied Wang BA''s body sent out a strange laugh and looked very proud.

    The unreal skull heads surrounded by them opened their mouths one by one, as if they were crying. With Wang BA''s Yin Ze Ze''s proud laughter, they seemed to be laughing

    The staff of destruction waved in an instant. Soon, a breath of death filled the air, very strong, and fluctuated in the air with a cold breath.

    Wang BA was suddenly surprised and was extremely shocked by the pure death and cold breath.

    Ang

    Then, in the void, a loud dragon chant sounded and spread through the sky.

    Wang BA was even more surprised, because he heard it. It was a dragon chant. It was incredible. How could there be a dragon chant here? Why should there be a dragon chant? It shouldn''t be at all.

    But no matter how shocked the necromancer who occupied Wang BA''s body was, he saw that countless ripples opened in the void in front of him, spreading in circles, and saw a ferocious skeleton dragon head slowly appear, as if it had rushed out of the water.

    On the faucet, the frost white cold air is swirling around, and a pair of huge eyes are burning with a raging white flame, which is extremely cold. With breathing, two air streams are constantly ejected from the nostrils, and the air in front is frozen under the ejected air stream, all condensed into ice particles.

    In the eyes of everyone who was extremely shocked, in the horror of the necromancer, the ferocious huge dragon head slowly appeared, and then the body.

    Frost bone dragon garul!

    Garul''s body slowly appeared from the calling space, like from nothingness, which brought an extremely strong visual impact. Especially in this empty place, the visual effect was even more shocking.

    "How could it be!" Wang Ba looked unbelievable and retreated: "how could there be frost bone dragon? How could you summon frost bone dragon!"

    This scene was too strong for the stimulation of the necromancer who occupied Wang BA''s body.

    If the necromancer knew that the frost bone dragon was still one of the Top Ten lords of the cold hell, he didn''t know whether he would be directly scared to pieces and go crazy.

    He roared madly and shouted for a while. When the frost bone dragon garur appeared in the air, Wang Ba suddenly calmed down and stared at the frost bone dragon garur with white eyes.

    Suddenly, he laughed.

    "It''s really nice to have such a weak frost bone dragon. Lucky human beings, I want to thank you very much. I not only sent me the skeleton king who produced wisdom, but also sent me an frost bone dragon. Ha ha... As long as I kill you and get the Necromancer''s book, I can control the skeleton king and this frost bone dragon, At that time, as long as I find a safe place to practice well for decades, no one will be my opponent... "

    Excited, incomparably excited.

    Both the skeleton king and the bone dragon belong to the top of the undead creatures summoned by the necromancer. It''s a great thing to have one of them.

    What''s more, it''s still a powerful variety among bone dragons: frost bone dragon.

    Now, it turned out that a skeleton king with wisdom and a frost bone dragon with only high-level appeared in front of him. Didn''t it give him a great opportunity.

    If he can''t grasp this opportunity, he will be too useless.

    The book of the dead, the wise skeleton king and the rare frost bone dragon appeared in front of him. Isn''t this the biggest gift for him.

    For a moment, the necromancer was extremely excited. The darkness of his body fluctuated. Because of his excitement, the cold breath in the darkness fluctuated like the surging of sea water, and bursts of noise came out.

    Tang fan looked at the strange looking Wang BA in front of him and felt a little funny.

    It seems that, in the other party''s view, whether it is the Necromancer''s book, the skeleton king, or the frost bone dragon garur, it is already within his reach, and it is already in his bag.

    In this regard, Tang fan could not help shaking his head and felt a little speechless.

    With the appearance of the frost bone dragon garur, the dragon power spread all over the world and rolled away like a boundless attack. All the war horses bent down on their knees and trembled under the dragon power. It was useless to let their Knights call.

    Frost bone dragons are inherently better than horses, even demonized horses.

 Chapter 788

    "Lucky earth humans, you have seen that I can summon twenty level 40 zombies, which you can''t compare. Even if you practice for another ten years, it''s difficult to do. Moreover, this is just a zombie summoned by my body. Once I call with my body, I can summon more and more powerful zombies to fight for me. This is the real necromancer, Wang Ba stopped his strange laughter, turned to Tang fan and said: "I can give you one last chance to become my servant. As long as you hand over the Necromancer''s code, I can teach you the skills of real necromancer, make you an orthodox necromancer, and let you have the ability to summon powerful undead creatures. How about lucky earth humans? Give you some time and think about it. Thousands of undead Creature, what a shock it is to be summoned by you! "

    "Since you think what you master is the skill of the orthodox necromancer and you are the powerful necromancer, what do you want to do with the Necromancer''s book?" Tang fan asked with a smile.

    Once the other party''s words are heard, there are many flaws.

    "Earth human beings, don''t challenge my patience. I tell you, xiudak''s patience is limited." Tang Fanyi said that the necromancer was angry again and threatened fiercely.

    "Don''t think about it. My answer is that you are cruel and clear. If you want to fight, fight!"

    In a word, it was like thunder shaking, roaring into the sky and shooting into the sky. The momentum of indomitable progress was irresistible.

    "Well, well, earth human beings, you will soon find how bad the road you have chosen." Wang Ba said angrily, with a vicious look.

    "Kill him." immediately, the necromancer gave an order. Then, twenty zombies roared one after another. Immediately, one moved, straightened his arms and moved towards Tang fan. With the movement, roars kept coming out.

    Undead shock!

    Immediately, after a cold hum, Tang fan once again showed the shock of the dead.

    This time, a burst of light rose from the white bone throne. This light was extremely rich and divided into 21 in an instant.

    The 21 rays of light shot out respectively, of which 20 shot at 20 zombies, and the other shot at the frost bone dragon garur.

    All of a sudden, the change is abrupt.

    When twenty zombies walked forward, the fluctuation of breath from top to bottom weakened a lot in an instant, while the breath of frost bone dragon garur increased a lot in an instant.

    Garour, who was originally level 38, suddenly soared by 50% again, and has the powerful strength to easily kill level 40 ordinary demons.

    Ang

    The sudden surge of power made garur''s wings vibrate and his whole body feel very comfortable. It seemed that his whole body was filled with a lot of terrible power. A more violent breath suddenly broke out from garur and swept in all directions.

    Twenty zombies, moving forward again, are fierce and powerful.

    Soon, I saw the wings of the frost bone dragon garul spread and immediately dive towards twenty zombies.

    His mouth opened as if devouring heaven and earth. Immediately, a terrible, rich and incomparable Frost Breath suddenly sprayed out of garur''s mouth at high speed.

    Zombies move slowly and react very slowly. In the face of garur''s Frost Breath, they have no time to respond, let alone dodge.

    For a moment, ten zombies were shrouded in Frost Breath. Garur flew over the heads of the zombies. The terrible airflow rolled up was like a storm. The zombies shook and almost rolled up.

    When garour flew by, the moving steps of the ten zombies sprayed by frost stopped slowly, and pieces of ice appeared quickly and spread on their bodies. In the blink of an eye, the whole bodies of the ten zombies were immediately covered by a thin layer of ice, and then thickened rapidly.

    But in just two seconds, ten zombies immediately became ten ice sculptures.

    The other ten zombies had just regained their footing and were about to move forward again. Garur had circled around in the rear and dived again. Soon, another breath of frost came out, and the other ten zombies turned into ice sculptures again.

    "Originally, this is the orthodox necromancer. Originally, this is the means of the real necromancer." Tang Fan said coldly.

    The necromancer, who was in great shock, was even more annoyed by Tang Fanyi.

    It was a naked slap in the face. Those words were what he said just now, but the fact was completely beyond his expectation. On the contrary, Wang BA''s face was very green and ugly.

    Twenty zombies, a whole twenty level 40 zombies, were turned into ice sculptures so easily, and these twenty zombies are the most undead creatures he can summon at present.

    "Jie Jie... Great... The strength of this frost bone dragon is beyond my expectation. As long as I master it, at that time..."

    Tang Fan said again that he was speechless. It seems that the necromancer is too narcissistic.

    "It''s time for me to show my real strength." the necromancer smiled strangely. He waved his hands again and his mouth shook slightly.

    Tang fan stopped the frost bone dragon garur who wanted to attack again. He wanted to see what the so-called real strength of the necromancer looked like.

    be raging like a storm.

    With the waving of the Necromancer''s hands, mysterious breath waves suddenly appeared, and the smell of dark decay and death gradually became rich.

    Then, behind Wang Ba, a touch of darkness appeared and spread rapidly, as if it had swallowed the whole world, forming a dark whirlpool.

    The vortex, small from the beginning, slowly expanded in high-speed rotation.

    A strong smell of death and decay constantly surged out of it.

    Accompanied by bursts of dangerous feelings, as if something terrible was about to come out of it.

    I can''t help it. Tang fan looks forward to something powerful coming out of it. Let him see the difference between other necromancers and himself.

    After all, what is the difference between the so-called orthodox necromancer and the necromancer who accepts the inheritance of the Necromancer''s code?

    Finally, the high-speed rotating vortex expanded to a diameter of about three meters. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 789

    The vortex is not expanding, maintaining a diameter of three meters. It is dark and rotating continuously, one after another like a blade.

    The terrible smell of darkness, death and decay constantly emerges from it, almost substantive.

    Tap tap

    Soon, bursts of footsteps appeared from the dark vortex.

    The people''s ears moved unconsciously. Immediately, they were attracted one by one, and their eyes fell into the dark vortex, as did the frost bone dragon garur.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power captures a wave of evil dark death, and the smell of decay is very strong. The strength of this wave is even better than many level 40 zombies.

    The sound of Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap.

    "Jie... Open your eyes and watch it." Wang Ba laughed proudly.

    Then, the footsteps became clearer and clearer. Many people began to feel as if there were a pair of iron hoofs trampling on their hearts. The heartbeat began to be affected and changed, and the flow of blood changed and became a little depressed.

    Then, a strange head appeared first and appeared in the eyes of everyone.

    It seems to be a steel head, but when you look carefully, it is not. It turns out that the horse''s head is wearing a gray helmet, has a single angle, and shows the parts of his eyes, but it looks as if his eyes have disappeared, leaving only a dark hole.

    Then, the whole body appeared slowly, with the sound of footsteps.

    It turned out to be a knight, a knight who looked very strange.

    The knight was shrouded in full armor. He could not see his face, body, hands and feet. In short, he was shrouded.

    The armor is gray. It looks a little broken. It seems to be old. There are some small depressions and wounds on the armor that seem to be scratched by sword hooks.

    As soon as the knight appeared, he stood in front of the dark vortex without saying a word, and the dark vortex slowly disappeared.

    On the knight''s right hand, he held a big gray sword. The blade of the big sword was potholed and somewhat broken, just like irregular shark serrations, which looked very ferocious.

    The decaying, dark and murderous spirit of death is constantly shaking out of the broken sword, which seems to contain a disgusting smell of dry blood.

    The knight''s left hand held a broken gray shield. Only two-thirds of the shield was left, and the other one-third was like being chopped away by a sharp blade.

    The surface of the shield was like being hit many times by a hammer.

    On the whole, the knight is like a stuffed bun. However, no one dares to laugh at it. No one would think so, because the knight is tall and gives people a sense of decadent darkness. The smell of death is unusually strong, like a soul seducer from the depths of hell.

    Tang fan''s eyes stared at the knight, and his attributes immediately appeared in his mind.

    "Death Knight (leader: dark enhancement): Summon undead, the top level of undead, level 40. Talent skill: death devour. Noumenon skill: dark strike, evil action chop, dark shock wave."

    "Death knight?" Tang fan didn''t know this very well, because there was no such thing as death knight in the inheritance of the demon code of the dead, so Tang fan didn''t know this very well. What really surprised him was that this was a level 40 leader death knight, a rare dark enhancement, and had three ontology skills.

    Any point shows that the strength of the death knight, especially the smell constantly emanating from it, makes Tang fan suddenly understand that the death knight is definitely the kind who has not known how many battles.

    Look at its armor, its weapons and its shield. You can know that this guy is definitely the Lord who has been killed many times.

    Such a level, such a level, such a killing, has long its incomparable combat effectiveness.

    "See, death knight, this is the death knight, this is the means of the real necromancer..." turning to look at the death knight, Wang Ba is like looking at perfect works of art, his eyes are full of fanaticism.

    "Come on, my death knight, kill them, kill them all." Wang Ba waved his hands and shouted.

    Immediately, the body of the death knight moved slightly, and a dark and decadent breath of death burst out all over his body, which rolled away like a storm.

    Then, the hooves of the dead war horse under the seat flew over. In the sound of ground vibration, the war horse leaped like gray lightning and rushed to Tang fan and others.

    Garul uttered a dragon chant, then his wings vibrated, and he took a breath of frost and attacked again.

    However, this time, the unfavourable Frost Breath failed.

    I saw the broken sword of the death knight waving forward and cutting down in the void. Immediately, a black sword gas emitting a strong dark and decadent atmosphere was shot out of the air.

    Noumenon skill: evil action chop.

    Evil move chop immediately hit the frost breath. Although it was defeated by the frost breath, the frost breath was also weakened and changed its direction.

    The Frost Breath bombarded the surrounding ground and immediately condensed countless frost, while the death knight still rushed forward.

    Undead shock!

    Tang fan once again showed the shock of the dead, and a gray light instantly shot at the death knight.

    Then, I saw a flash of black on the death knight, as if it were a ghost of a devil. The gray undead startled and fell on the death knight, and immediately disappeared, as if swallowed by the sudden black.

    Talent skill: death devour.

    The awe of the dead failed and could not weaken the power of the death knight. To Tang fan''s surprise, Tang fan also understood that the awe of the dead was not omnipotent.

    With a wave of Tang fan''s destruction staff, a destruction ray burst out in an instant and shot at the death knight. However, the death knight''s shield was shocked and easily defeated the destruction ray.

    "How strong!"

    Tang fan can''t help but be shocked. The strength of this death knight is really strong. Even the high-level skill of destruction ray can easily defeat, not just block.

    "Jie Jie Jie... You know how powerful it is, lucky earth human beings, this is the ability of the real necromancer, which is definitely not comparable to you. Please hand over the Necromancer''s book." (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 790

Death knight,

 Chapter 791

    The sudden appearance of clay stone devil completely surprised the necromancer.

    Earlier, when Wang Ba summoned the sword skeleton, he broke the arms of the clay stone devil, and stubbornly stepped into the depths of the earth, with his head missing.

    In the view of the necromancer who occupied Wang BA''s body and others, the clay stone demon has been trampled and crushed by the battle knife skeleton and completely integrated into the earth.

    However, this is because I don''t know anything about clay stone demon.

    After all, those who can summon clay stone demons can only accept the inheritance of the demon code of the dead. Other necromancers simply don''t have this ability. Therefore, they don''t know anything about clay stone demons.

    Tang fan, as the summoner of clay stone devil, has a very thorough understanding of clay stone devil.

    In fact, the reason why the clay stone devil was trampled by the sword skeleton into the depths of the earth and completely disappeared into it was partly because of the great power of the sword skeleton, while the other part was because Tang fan let the clay stone devil cooperate and slowly sneaked into the ground, causing an illusion to the public that it was the attack of the sword skeleton.

    It''s true that the arms of the clay stone devil were trampled and crushed. After all, the strength of the sword skeleton is really great. Yes, it''s normal that the arms of the clay stone devil will be trampled off after being trampled by great force for many times. And only in this way can people believe what happened next.

    When the clay stone devil disappeared into the ground, only Tang fan knew that the clay stone devil could recover his wounds with the help of the power of communicating with the earth.

    The whole body has a very direct and close contact with the earth. In this way, it can better communicate with the earth and recover its wounds with the help of the power of the earth, and the speed will be faster.

    Dozens of minutes have passed since the clay stone devil disappeared into the ground and then the death knight appeared to be aggressive. During this period, it is enough for the clay stone devil to use the power of the earth to recover the broken arms and reassemble a pair of clay arms.

    It can be said that the clay stone devil was the ambush buried by Tang fan at the beginning. Because Tang fan''s opponent was an unpredictable object, he reserved one more means. Unexpectedly, it really came in handy in the end.

    The gravity aura of clay stone devil gradually became stronger with the improvement of its level. For a time, it suddenly appeared, which stopped the death knight and was attacked by clay stone devil.

    One side of the bone wall was summoned by Tang fan and arranged repeatedly, blocking the path of the death knight.

    The broken sword of the death knight''s right hand waved forward and cut. Immediately, a black light flashed on the sword, turned into a substantial sword spirit, and rushed forward in an instant.

    In the sound of clicking, the black sword was as powerful as bamboo, crushing one bone wall after another. In a moment, more than a dozen bone walls were all broken under the sword attack of the death knight.

    But the death knight was also delayed in an instant. At this time, a dragon chanted, and the flapping wings seemed to tear the sharp of the sky. The frost bone dragon garur also seized the opportunity of this moment and dived down.

    Suddenly, he opened his huge mouth, and a frost white fog began to condense in garur''s mouth. The frost white fog condensed rapidly.

    This is the Frost Breath of frost bone dragon garur.

    However, this frost breath was different from the last one. The previous one was spitting out with open mouth, but it was blocked by the death knight.

    This time, the frost bone dragon garur is accumulating energy, accumulating frost breath to enhance its power, and is ready to defeat the death knight and turn it into an ice sculpture.

    A large number of frost white fog condensed continuously, and finally formed a frost white sphere rolling at high speed in garur''s mouth, emitting a terrible chill, as if freezing everything.

    It can be seen that the air near garur''s mouth was completely frozen, pieces of ice appeared and spread rapidly, falling to the ground one by one.

    Immediately, garur''s wings vibrated, rolled up the terrible cold storm, roared around and shook away. Immediately, his neck tilted slightly upward, then his mouth opened wider and spewed forward. Suddenly, the roaring sound sounded, and the energy group condensed by frost breath, like a meteorite falling from the sky, roared to the death knight blocked by the bone wall.

    The death knight just chopped a sword and smashed the bone wall in front. It was too late to attack frost breath again.

    For a moment, the death knight made other reactions, and the broken shield in his hand went up in one fell swoop. Soon, a burst of black light flickered on the shield, and a dark and cold breath filled the air again.

    The death knight wants to use the dark shock wave again to bombard the energy ball condensed by frost breath.

    However, the speed of the death knight is still a step slower after all. The Frost Breath Energy Ball has hit the shield first.

    Bang, an earth shaking noise, the energy ball hit the broken shield. Immediately, the front shield was shocked, and the black energy condensed on it was defeated in an instant. The death horse under the crotch of the death knight also suffered a huge impact force in an instant, and its four legs fell into the ground in an instant.

    The power of the Frost Breath Energy Ball is extremely strong. After hitting the broken shield, it immediately collapses and turns into countless ice debris and Frost Breath, which instantly invades the whole body of the death knight and envelops it.

    Then, a black light appeared on the body of the death knight, as if a black hole swallowed the Frost Breath close to the body.

    Startled, garul immediately spits out a breath of frost again to increase his power, and Tang fan also uses his bone spear to shoot at the death knight.

    The dark light cast by the death knight is its talent skill: death devouring.

    It can devour the energy invading the body and resolve the crisis. It can be said to be a very terrible talent skill.

    "Death swallowing is very powerful, but I don''t believe that you can swallow energy without limit." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Immediately, the bone spears flew out and blasted at the death knight, and the frost bone dragon garur seemed to understand this. Like, the anger of the ice wind blasted at the death knight, and then the gravity aura of the clay stone demon acted on the death knight again.

    A joint attack on three fronts.

    The face of the necromancer suddenly became ugly. Then, how much energy attack can the death knight bear? (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 792

    The bone spears sent out a cold breath and shot at the death knight like a machine gun. Then, the ice wind fell from the sky and bombarded the death knight.

    But the black light surged all over the death knight, quickly absorbed and swallowed the energy of bone spear and ice wind anger, and protected the death knight from damage.

    Then, I saw the clay stone demon stride forward, not affected by the halo of gravity, and walked towards the death knight. His fists were clenched and raised, like two meteorites falling to the back of the death knight.

    The height of the clay stone devil was much higher than that of the death knight. His fists fell hard. The size of his fist seemed to cover the death knight''s whole body.

    The fist attack of clay stone devil is a pure physical attack. A fist bombards the death knight like a drum and iron. Even if the death knight''s defense is very high, he is constantly sinking under the continuous bombardment of clay stone devil''s fist.

    "Stop..." the necromancer got worried. He occupied Wang BA''s body. He has a disadvantage. He can only exert part of his strength. Otherwise, with his own strength, even with the restriction of position, he can easily kill Tang fan and frost bone dragon garur at this time.

    While roaring, the necromancer immediately showed his skills. Soon, he saw a gray water drop energy bomb, which quickly condensed and shot at Tang fan.

    Tang fan''s eyebrows jumped and he immediately felt the danger approaching. Then, he started teleportation and avoided the attack of the gray energy bomb for a moment.

    When he missed, the necromancer shot again. This time, three energy bombs were fired from the middle of the left and the right, all targeting Tang fan.

    Tang fan stopped firing bone spear and used teleportation again to avoid the attack of gray energy bomb.

    The frost bone dragon garur still releases the anger of ice wind and constantly attacks the death knight.

    Garur, who has reached level 38, has more magic in his body than before. He can continuously cast his anger of ice wind dozens of times.

    The double fists of clay stone devil are more like iron pounding on the death knight again and again. Under the aura of gravity, the death horse and the death knight are unable to resist. They are constantly sinking and have fallen to the root of their legs.

    "This necromancer is really a trouble." Tang fan flashed several energy bombs again and said secretly.

    The power of the energy bomb released by the other party is very strong. Although Tang fan dodged it many times, it also caused great damage to the earth behind. The terrible power is only weaker than the dark shock wave of the death knight.

    Because the necromancer kept attacking, Tang fan couldn''t concentrate on dealing with the death knight.

    "It seems that the necromancer must be killed first. As for the death knight, it will be temporarily handed over to garur and clay stone demon." he said secretly. Tang fan glanced at the skeleton king and secretly expected the skeleton king to quickly absorb and digest the soul fire of the sword skeleton.

    As if he knew Tang fan''s expectation, a terrible breath suddenly broke out on the skeleton king. The earth shook, and the air rolled like a storm, like a huge wave.

    The earth splits one after another. Around it, it is attacked by terrible gas storms, rolling up pieces of land, rising into the air, and then being attacked in the middle of the air, it is broken into powder.

    Dust and smoke filled the air, shrouded everything around, made the necromancer stop attacking, and looked at the skeleton king with a shocked face.

    When the dust and smoke dispersed, Tang fan looked at the skeleton king and felt an uncontrollable excitement in his heart.

    "Skeleton King (special strike, magic resistance): an undead creature summoned from the corpse of the zombie Lord, level 38. Talent skill: bloodthirsty rage. Ontology skill: Ghost claw, corpse fire, King summon."

    "Howl of the dead (giant sickle of the skeleton): a sickle condensed by the power of soul and death. It is extremely sharp and has powerful magic. It is the exclusive weapon of the skeleton king. It can give full play to the strength of the skeleton king. 75% damage damage is increased, 75% death power recovery speed is increased, and 75% damage to undead creatures is increased. Death howl (high level) : send out a scream with an impact range of 10 meters, which has an impact on the spirit and can even cause soul fragmentation. The power depends on the weapon level. Undead chopping (high level): condense energy and release a powerful energy to attack the target. The power is powerful. The attack distance is 20 meters, and the power and distance depend on the weapon level. Quality: Gold super level, which can be strengthened. "

    "The contract of the dead (skeleton armor): the armor condensed by the power of soul and death. It is extremely strong and has strong defense ability. It can well resist physical and magic attacks and absorb some damage. 130% defense is increased, 50% magic resistance and 40% damage absorption. White bone barrier (high level) : use death magic to drive skeletons and form a barrier composed of skeletons around to form more effective protection. White bone ground spike (high level): use death magic to summon huge bone spikes on the ground with a radius of 20 meters to form protection. At the same time, it can also attack nearby targets and cause great damage to targets. Quality: Gold super level, which can be strengthened. "

    No surprise, the level of the skeleton king, after absorbing the soul fire of the level 40 sword skeleton from the previous level 34, soared directly to level 38. With a series of four-level jumps, the combat effectiveness was also improved beyond. It was terrible.

    Of course, some people may wonder why the skeleton king can''t directly upgrade to level 40 after absorbing the soul fire of level 40 sword skeleton, but to level 38?

    In fact, it''s easy to understand. No matter how powerful the sabre skeleton is, it still belongs to the category of ordinary skeleton on the level. It is much different from the skeleton king on the level. Even if it is the same level, there is a great difference in the quality of soul fire.

    In addition, the skeleton King absorbs the soul fire energy of the transformed sword skeleton, and part of it is used to strengthen the skeleton armor and the skeleton scythe, so that the skeleton King''s skeleton scythe and skeleton armor can be upgraded.

    Originally, Tang fan expected that the skeleton giant sickle and skeleton armor would not be advanced until the skeleton King level exceeded level 40, but now, because of the soul fire of the sword skeleton, the battle effectiveness has become more terrible.

    Level 38 skeleton king, combined with this golden super level skeleton sickle and skeleton armor, can easily kill level 40 demons. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 793

    The powerful skeleton king, the terrible breath of death fluctuates and shakes like mountains and earth.

    After the skeleton King''s skeleton scythe and skeleton armor are advanced, they reach the level of gold super level. It seems that there is a faint forest white luster on it, which looks creepy.

    Although it was only level 38, the breath fluctuation burst out all over the skeleton king at this time has surpassed the previous saber skeleton. It is no less than, or even a little better than the death knight just now.

    In other words, the skeleton king at this time has a strong combat power over the head of the death knight.

    "Master, my level has improved again. I feel that my strength has increased a lot and become very powerful."

    There was a voice in Tang fan''s soul, some obscure, like someone who hasn''t spoken for a long time. There was a feeling of some voices. Tang fan knew that it was the voice of the skeleton king.

    "Well, the stronger you are, the more helpful you will be to me." Tang Fan said happily. Immediately, he immediately issued an order: "skeleton king, do your best and take the lead in killing the necromancer."

    "Yes, master," the skeleton King replied immediately.

    Then, the rumbling earth and mountains shook, and the terrible smell of death exploded from the skeleton king, destroying everything.

    Whew cut off the space like, the skeleton King''s arm moved, driving the stroke of the giant sickle of the skeleton. For a moment, it seemed to cut away the space, leaving a straight track scratch.

    Then, the skeleton King''s feet kicked on the ground and didn''t seem to exert any force, but in an instant, the roaring sound rolled up, and the skeleton King''s body suddenly flew out at a high speed like lightning, just like a rocket reaching the highest speed towards the necromancer.

    The ground on which the skeleton king stood seemed to have been severely bombarded by an invisible huge hammer. It suddenly collapsed, and the cracks were like cobwebs. This foot of the skeleton king was very powerful and terrible.

    With the speed of fast light film, the skeleton King appeared many illusions, pulled into a straight track, and quickly rushed towards the necromancer. In the high-speed shooting, the skeleton king raised the huge sickle of the skeleton, as if cutting through the void.

    The necromancer was suddenly surprised, quickly retreated to the back, gathered a gray energy bomb and shot at the skeleton king.

    With a snort, facing the attack of the gray energy bomb, the skeleton king didn''t dodge at all. He directly chopped the huge sickle of the skeleton and cut the gray energy bomb in an instant to dissipate it in the air.

    The skeleton King''s posture is tough and domineering, incomparable. He will cut off all obstacles in front with the giant sickle of the skeleton in his hand.

    A sharp breath of forest cold came from a distance and locked the retreating necromancer, which made him terrified and quickly retreated. However, in terms of speed, it was not as good as the skeleton king.

    Originally, the gap between the necromancer and the skeleton king was hundreds of meters, but at this time, it had been shortened to tens of meters under the skeleton King''s high-speed, and it was still rapidly shortening.

    "Go to hell."

    The veins on the Necromancer''s neck were raised like earthworms, and his face was red. It was an unhealthy red. His eyes were angry and seemed to be trying hard.

    Then, I saw the necromancer stop and shake his hands again and again. The space seemed to turn into a circle of ripples like a water flow and spread away rapidly.

    Immediately, a powerful Death Magic wave spread rapidly and shook around.

    "What a strong wave of death magic." Tang fan was slightly surprised. This wave has exceeded Tang fan''s current limit.

    "This attack is definitely a very powerful attack," said Tang fan secretly. He stopped releasing the bone spear to attack the death knight and stared at the action of the necromancer carefully.

    "Go to hell." at this time, the necromancer didn''t care about the skeleton king.

    After all, only by saving your life can you have a chance. As long as you get the demon code of the dead and inherit it, even if you miss this skeleton king, you also have a chance to summon the next skeleton king, so there''s no need to give up the attack because of this.

    More and more cohesion, the fluctuation of death magic, visible to the naked eye, circles of ripples slowly spread away.

    The eyes of the necromancer stared at the rapidly approaching skeleton king, and his hands were ready to release this powerful skill at any time.

    "This is the time to die." the necromancer roared in his heart. Immediately, his hands shook. Immediately, a circle of gray ripples spread like a spring compressed to the limit. For a moment, it swept through the heavy void, as if the blade scraped the space.

    Undead magic skill: death ripple.

    The power of the death ripple is extremely strong. It expands in an instant and crushes everything. Tang fan feels that the power of the gray energy ripple is no less than the dark shock wave of the death knight.

    However, the skeleton king didn''t even have the slightest intention to dodge. Suddenly, the skeleton King burst into a burning gray flame, covering the bones all over the body, making the skeleton King look like a demon God.

    The gray white flame quickly spread to the huge sickle of the skeleton, and a terrible smell fluctuated and exploded.

    Soon, the skeleton sickle in the skeleton King''s hand was raised high in the back, and then it was cut forward mercilessly, just like a soul seducing messenger.

    This blow is incomparable in strength and hegemony. Everything in front will be cut off by this blow.

    The ripple of the death ripple quickly diffused away and touched the skeleton king. The hissing sound sounded. The gray ripple energy touched the skeleton King''s body and was immediately burned and evaporated by the gray white flame. It disappeared completely and could not hurt the skeleton king at all.

    Then, the skeleton King approached the necromancer and chopped down the huge sickle of the skeleton, which just cut into the Necromancer''s head.

    The eyes of the necromancer reflected the attack of the skeleton scythe. The blade of the skeleton scythe quickly approached the necromancer, and the smell of death was very strong.

    "No......" the necromancer only had time to make a final howl, and immediately gave a snort. His head was directly cut off by the giant sickle of the skeleton and flew high.

    Soon, a gray flame spread from the huge sickle of the skeleton, quickly attacked the body of the necromancer, burned up, and immediately burned the body of the necromancer into ashes. Only the shrill scream echoed around. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 794

    The necromancer was finally killed under the skeleton King''s giant sickle with a strong and domineering attitude, and his body was burned to ashes under the corpse fire.

    Then, the dark light on the death knight, who was besieged by frost bone dragon garur and clay stone demon, suddenly gave a meal, and then quickly retreated like a tide.

    Soon, the clay stone devil''s fists and garul''s ice wind anger hit again and directly bombarded the death knight''s body.

    With a bang, without resistance, the body of the death knight was directly wrapped by the anger of the ice wind, and then quickly condensed into solid ice sculpture. The two fists of the clay stone devil fell down with a powerful and terrible bombardment and directly hit the death knight''s head.

    Immediately, no surprise, the death knight''s head burst, and then,

 Chapter 795

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, lv40. Fire resistance: 30%. Heart of Magic: casting speed increased by 30%, magic power increased by 30%, and magic consumption decreased by 30%."

    Level 40, yes, when Tang fan checked his level, he immediately found that he had broken through and directly reached level 40.

    Moreover, Tang fan also felt that his promotion touched something and was contained. Otherwise, he might have a chance to break through level 41.

    When I think of level 41, it belongs to the existence of super level. Undoubtedly, reaching level 41 is a qualitative change. I don''t know how many times stronger my strength is than level 40.

    In Tang fan''s heart, bursts of excitement inevitably appeared, and immediately there was some disappointment.

    "No, breaking through to level 41 super level requires a lot of mental power, which is definitely much more than breaking through from level 30 to level 31. Therefore, even if it is not curbed, I can''t reach level 41." Tang fan quickly calmed down and thought to himself.

    That''s the truth.

    "But even if I haven''t broken through to level 41, I have now reached the peak of level 40. The containment I just felt should be the space limitation of the earth''s plane, and I haven''t reached the intensity to adapt to the super level."

    "Now, if I don''t summon and fight only with my own skills, I believe that no one on earth is my opponent, not even the strong ones coming from different time and space, because they are limited by their position and can only play to level 40 combat effectiveness at most. In this way, they are not necessarily my opponent." Tang fan''s eyes shine.

    At this time, all the magic warriors of the domineering society have been killed, and all their blood has been absorbed by the blood thirsty demon spirit, and most of the blood thirsty demon spirit''s dry body has recovered.

    Tang fan glanced: "it seems that there are some blood essence to use."

    Suddenly, the bloodthirsty demon spirit who was happy because his strength was slowly restored shivered all over for no reason.

    "I have reached the peak of level 40 now. I don''t know when the spatial intensity of the earth''s plane can be improved again. At that time, I will have the opportunity to break through level 40 and enter the super level. It will be a new realm." Tang fan secretly looks forward to it.

    Then, Tang fan''s eyes swept to the broken body of the death knight, which was a pity.

    "If the body of the death knight hadn''t been destroyed so thoroughly, maybe I could call it into my skeleton, the leader of level 40. The combat effectiveness is absolutely powerful and terrible. It''s a pity..."

    With a slight sigh, Tang fan''s eyes turned to twenty zombies that had been frozen and turned into ice sculptures.

    "Although these twenty zombies are only of ordinary level, each of them has reached level 40. If I summon them all, I will immediately have a level 40 skeleton warrior team. At that time, the combat effectiveness of my summoned undead Legion will increase sharply again."

    Thinking of this, Tang fan immediately started to absorb his soul.

    Solid ice can''t resist the soul absorption. The souls of 20 zombies are quickly pulled up, and 20 gray air currents are rapidly rolled up, and then wrapped around Tang fan''s palm, quickly condensed and purified.

    Finally, after the purification of these twenty soul forces, they were quickly compressed by Tang fan and turned into a pure soul ball. The gray one was the size of a transparent table tennis ball, which was pinched between Tang fan''s fingers.

    "The power of pure soul is very strong. Maybe if I absorb it directly, I will have a lot of opportunities to enter the super level, but that means after the spatial strength of the earth plane reaches the super level." Tang fan secretly said: "I should put it away first and absorb it when the spatial strength of the earth plane is enough to bear the super level."

    Thinking, Tang fan immediately put this ball of soul into the storage space.

    "Skeleton resurrection."

    Then, Tang fan performed the Necromancer''s magic skill of skeleton rebirth, and fell on 20 frozen zombies respectively.

    The sound of clicking, which sounded in bursts, immediately attracted the attention of the Knights. They looked at it one by one. Then, they saw cracks in the solid ice, and then broken away inch by inch. From the solid ice, the pale and strong skeletons came out.

    Twenty skeletons were neatly arranged in front of Tang fan.

    "Skeleton Warrior (especially strong): Summon undead, lv40. Talent skill: heavy hammer..."

    ¡­¡­

    The talent attributes of the twenty skeleton warriors are all very strong, so each of them looks very thick, strong and powerful.

    And Tang fan also found that although the huge gap between the high-level and super level makes the twenty skeletons not directly obtain the blessing mastered by the skeletons, so as to directly improve a level, it also improves part of the power. The breath scattered from each skeleton soldier has reached the level of the peak of level 40.

    "That''s great. With these twenty skeleton warriors at the peak of lv40, I can definitely sweep below the super level. Maybe I can fight a war when I encounter ordinary lv41." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Then, Tang fan took twenty skeleton soldiers at the peak of level 40 into the summoning space. Suddenly, Tang fan thought of the skeleton swordsman at level 33 and the dark skeleton.

    In a word, the level of these twenty skeleton soldiers is very high. Yes, but they only have one talent skill. Without other ontology skills, their combat effectiveness can only be regarded as ordinary and can not fight across levels.

    The two level 33 skeleton soldiers are different. They have mastered several ontology skills, which makes their means more abundant. Therefore, Tang fan now thinks whether to improve the level of the two skeleton soldiers and enhance their strength.

    Although they are nourished in the summoning space, they may reach level 40 in another year or two, but at that time, there may be a super level on the earth plane, and they will fall one step behind.

    "I don''t know if I can directly raise their level and make them reach level 40." Tang fan thought about it. Immediately, he seemed to think of something. His eyes swept to the skeleton King: "by the way, you can use the strength of the skeleton king to complete this matter and raise their level." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 796

    "Skeleton Warrior (fire enhancement): Summon undead, lv40. Talent skill: Yanlong break. Professional skill: chop, sword gas wave, blade with fire and flame."

    "Skeleton Warrior (dark enhancement): Summon undead, level 40. Talent skill: Evil claw. Ontology skill: Demon roar bullet and tear claw."

    The soul fire separated from the skeleton king is divided into two parts, which enter the skull of skeleton swordsman and dark skeleton respectively, so that skeleton swordsman and dark skeleton can absorb and transform into their own soul fire, constantly strengthen their bones, improve their strength, and then improve their level.

    However, this promotion is at the cost of consuming the soul fire of the skeleton king. Therefore, Tang fan gave the soul ball just obtained to the skeleton king as a supplement.

    In this way, the skeleton King replenishes while consuming. If so, he acts as an intermediary media to convert and absorb the energy of the soul ball, and then transmit it to the skeleton swordsman and dark skeleton, so as to improve their strength level, strengthen bones, etc.

    Of course, all this was carried out after Tang fan led the Knights of immortality to return to the immortality camp of the God of war base. When the soul ball was consumed, the skeleton king raised the level of the two skeleton soldiers to level 40 without any loss, which greatly improved their combat effectiveness.

    After Tang fan and others returned to the immortal god camp, a message began to spread in the God of war base.

    His Majesty the Pope returns triumphantly, and all the domineering aggression will be wiped out!

    As soon as the news spread, the whole base cheered.

    When they heard of the invasion of the hegemonic society, they immediately understood the organization of the hegemonic society. As a result, when they learned that the hegemonic society was stronger than all the forces in the God of war base except the immortal God church, they all felt desperate.

    At that time, they all placed their last hope on the immortal god religion and on Pope Tang fan, but no one knows the real strength of the immortal god religion. What they know is only a superficial strength, which is the strength before Tang fan raised the level of his knights.

    If you follow that strength, you are definitely not the opponent of domineering society.

    Therefore, in the God of war base, a person was terrified, and even some were ready to surrender or escape.

    Unexpectedly, the news of the great victory came. The Knights of the immortality cult were very powerful, and His Majesty the Pope was even more unpredictable. He beat all the magic warriors of the hegemonic society, and finally defeated them all. There was no one left. He wiped out all the invading magic warriors of the hegemonic society. As soon as such achievements were spread, countless people in the God of war base were extremely excited.

    It can be seen that in the streets and alleys of the God of war base, people are running and cheering loudly to vent their excitement and excitement. The feeling of the rest of life is incomparably comfortable, as if a mouthful of iced plum soup was suddenly poured down in the hot summer, and the feeling of ice from head to toe is incomparable.

    People are celebrating in the streets.

    ¡­¡­

    Compared with the excitement outside, everything else is quiet except demolition and reconstruction.

    The Knights of the Holy Light knights and the ruling knights, after returning to the God camp, return to their homes one by one to reflect on this battle, summarize and slowly improve themselves.

    Others are also in cultivation.

    Tang fan''s mind moved and immediately took the skeleton swordsman and the dark skeleton into the summoning space.

    "Now, these two skeleton warriors have reached the peak of level 40. At that time, as long as the space intensity of the earth plane is increased to the level of bearing super level, these skeleton warriors who have reached the peak of level 40 can make a breakthrough in a short time and enter the super level. As for the skeleton king, although it is only level 38 at present, the space intensity of the earth plane is raised again I guess it will take at least half a year to rise. At that time, according to the promotion speed of the skeleton king, the skeleton king should reach the peak of level 40, just in time for the breakthrough. "Tang Fan said secretly.

    "During this period of time, I also want to meditate and practice more. Although I can''t break through my level and promote myself to the super level, I can constantly refine my mental power, make my mental power more pure, and constantly exercise my control of mental power. At that time, it will be easier to break through."

    "By the way, I haven''t summoned the demonized armored soldier ant for a long time."

    Thinking of this, Tang fan immediately summoned the demonized armored soldiers and ants.

    A dark and decaying smell quickly diffused and filled the surroundings, as if it had replaced the suffocating air.

    A huge figure appeared. Tang fan was surprised to find that the demonized armored soldier ants at this time were even larger than before.

    The demonized armored soldier ant was given a soul contract by Tang fan long ago. Up to now, it has been following Tang fan for several years. Its strength has been continuously improved and strengthened from the beginning.

    However, Tang fan has not summoned the demonized armored soldier ants for a long time. The demonized armored soldier ants have been staying in the summoning space, nourished by the mysterious power of the summoning space, and constantly improve their power and level.

    Now, Tang fan suddenly felt that the demonized armored soldiers and ants had become stronger and many times stronger than before. Their body size alone had increased a lot, and their black shell color was deeper, as if unbreakable, with a kind of cold and deep breath wave.

    "Demonized armored soldier ant (Elite: toxin enhancement): secondary mutant insect, level 33. Talent skills: highly toxic missile, ant demon deformation, earth poison explosion."

    Tang fan stares at the demonized armored soldier ants at this time. Then, Tang fan immediately finds that the level of demonized armored soldier ants has unknowingly broken through from the original level 28 to the current level 33.

    With the promotion of five levels, and still across the middle level to the high level, it is no wonder that the change of demonized armored soldier ants will be so huge and the breath will be enhanced so many times.

    And this is because Tang fan didn''t summon demonized armored soldiers to devour the flesh and blood of the corpse. Otherwise, he should be able to improve more.

    "Earth poison explosion, the newly added skill, should appear after the demonized armored soldiers and ants break through to the high level. It''s a high-level skill, but I don''t know how the power is in the high-level skills." Tang fan thought to himself. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 797

    "Unfortunately, if there are enough high-level corpses, blood and flesh for the demonized armored soldiers to devour, I''m afraid the level of the demonized armored soldiers at this time should exceed level 36, maybe higher." Tang fan looked at the demonized armored soldiers in front of him, felt the waves of closeness from his soul, and said to himself.

    The demonized armored soldier ant was forced by Tang fan to contract his soul before, but after so many years, Tang fan kept cultivating it, which made the demonized armored soldier ant more and more dependent on Tang fan. Now it appears, and it can''t help but send out bursts of intimacy to Tang fan.

    "However, I''m afraid I don''t have many opportunities now. I want to cultivate the blood thirsty devil''s body and let the blood thirsty devil''s body recover its blood essence as soon as possible, because at present, even if the demonized armor soldier ant is promoted to the peak of level 40, it''s still not as useful to me as the blood thirsty devil''s body." Tang fan stroked the hard black shell of the demonized armor soldier ant, On the other hand, he thought to himself, "I can use the blood of the bloodthirsty spirits to enhance the strength and rank of the subordinates. But the ascension of the armor armour soldiers is only their own, but once absorbed by the bloodthirsty spirits, they will lose their blood. The essence of the whole body does not exist, and the armor of the armoured soldiers is devoured, and there is no half use."

    "So, now, we can only let the demonized armored soldier ant go first. Let it accept the nourishment of mysterious power in the summoning space and slowly improve. It is urgent to focus on the separation of bloodthirsty demons."

    Finally, Tang fan decided.

    Immediately, the idea moved, and Tang fan took the demonized armored soldiers and ants into the summoning space.

    Then, with a flash in his hand, the demon code of the dead appeared in Tang fan''s hand.

    "Now, I have reached the peak of level 40. All high-level skills and high-level magic array skills can be learned. Now, it should be time to learn." Tang Fan said to himself, and immediately opened the book of the dead.

    Then, Tang fan learned all the remaining high-level skills and high-level magic array skills.

    "Blood stone demon: summon a stone demon who shares life with you and bear its stealing and damage. Turn 86% of the damage into your own life."

    Tang fan had never learned the skill of blood stone demon before.

    Because Tang fan believes that the blood stone devil can absorb the enemy''s blood to supplement his consumption, etc., but similarly, once the blood stone devil is hurt, Tang fan will also be affected.

    If the blood stone demon is killed, Tang fan will not die, but he will also be implicated and may be seriously injured.

    Sometimes the enemy is very powerful. When Tang fan has to go all out, once he is traumatized, it may become a fatal crisis, and Tang fan may be killed.

    The clay stone devil will not. Once killed, the clay stone devil can be summoned again, and will not have any negative impact on Tang fan.

    Therefore, Tang fancai has not learned the blood stone devil. He believes that summoning the clay earth devil is enough.

    But now, the level has reached the peak of level 40. You can learn high-level skills. Among the high-level undead magic skills, only the blood stone demon is left. Tang fan can''t give it up.

    Even after learning, when fighting, just call the clay devil as usual.

    "But I don''t know if I can summon clay stone demons and blood stone demons to fight at the same time. If I can, I will mainly summon clay stone demons to fight, and blood stone demons can give a fatal blow to the enemy behind my back." Tang fan murmured to himself.

    However, whether he can summon two stone demons at the same time is unknown. It needs to be tested, but Tang fan is still very looking forward to it.

    Thinking of this, Tang fan took the lead in summoning the clay stone devil. The tall clay stone devil stood in front, up and down, revealing a thick breath fluctuation, strong and heavy.

    The level of clay stone devil also reached the peak of level 40, but there was no breakthrough. Everything was due to the limitation of space intensity.

    "Now, it''s time to summon the blood stone demon." Tang fan took a deep breath and looked forward to it.

    Then he began to sing the spell silently.

 Chapter 798

    Sudden change.

    Tang fan only felt that the center of his eyebrows suddenly jumped. It was different from the usual dangerous beating. It seemed that something was going to appear, which made Tang fan subconsciously feel a strange feeling.

    It was as if it was an invisible traction. Tang fan''s sight naturally fell into the open book of the dead, as if he had been sucked, staring and motionless.

    Then, the demon code of the dead trembled slightly, automatically broke away from Tang fan''s hand, slowly flew up, flew to Tang fan''s head and suspended above Tang fan''s head.

    Immediately, the pages of the book on the Necromancer''s book quickly flipped, spilling a golden light, which directly covered Tang fan''s head and then spread all over his body. Tang fan was bathed in the golden light, like a statue of God.

    Tang fan''s eyes closed slowly. He didn''t want to close them himself, but there seemed to be a mysterious force that naturally made him respond like this.

    Then, all Tang fan''s mind was silent in his own spiritual sea for a moment. He immediately felt that an information flow came from the outside and penetrated into the spiritual sea, which was felt by Tang fan.

    Immediately, Tang fan immediately read this information flow, and a burst of ecstasy rushed into his heart, which made Tang fan feel that his soul trembled. It was not a trembling of fear, but a trembling of excitement and excitement.

    "I didn''t expect that there should be such a secret method. It''s really beyond my surprise." Tang fan muttered to himself excitedly: "however, this secret method is just useful and is very suitable for use now."

    It turned out that the information flow transmitted by the demon code of the dead to Tang fan is a secret method, a brand-new secret method different from spiritual combustion.

    This secret method is not combat. It doesn''t have much effect in peacetime. If it was put in the past, it would be a chicken rib for Tang fan.

    But at this time, it''s completely different. It''s just suitable for use now.

    This secret method is called fusion.

    Fusion, as the name suggests, is to use this secret method to coexist with the magical power of the secret method, and then integrate into one to form a new existence.

    The only function of fusion secret method is to fuse stone demons.

    Yes, it''s the integration of different stone demons.

    For example, today''s clay stone demons and blood stone demons.

    That''s why Tang fan is so excited.

    "The secret of fusion is divided into two parts,

 Chapter 799

    Adjust, constantly adjust their own state, so that their mental power consumption can be fully supplemented, and then reach the peak.

    Suddenly, an unprecedented feeling came into being and filled my heart, as if I had controlled everything around me, all in the palm of my hand.

    "I have mastered the secret of fusion. Now, there is only practice left."

    For a long time, after the adjustment, Tang fan slowly opened his eyes. Soon, there was a buzzing sound in the secret room, as if two blazing thunder flashed, died in a flash, and fell into darkness again.

    Tang fan then summoned the clay stone devil. The huge body of the clay stone devil was as thick as a mountain. It appeared in front of Tang fan, standing and motionless as a towering ancient mountain.

    Next, summon the blood stone devil and let the blood stone devil and clay stone devil coexist, which is the key point.

    A series of strange sounds suddenly came from Tang fan''s mouth. He was singing the secret of fusion

 Chapter 800

    "Failed again. How could this happen? Where has it not been done yet?"

    Looking at the cracks on the clay stone devil and blood stone devil in front of him, and then collapsed again, Tang fan frowned tightly and felt deeply puzzled.

    "I''ve sung the mantra more than a hundred times. In my feeling, all the parts that can be omitted have been omitted, saving almost ten seconds, and that''s enough." Tang Fan said to himself and thought carefully: "In that case, why should I fail? Isn''t it just because of time, but also related to other aspects, and I haven''t found it yet?"

    Although Tang fan has mastered the secret method of fusion through the inheritance of the demon code of the dead, there is still a distance between mastering and practicing.

    Mastery is only an ideal theoretical state. No matter how profound, it must be transformed into practice in order to realize its due value.

    Now, Tang fan is in a process of transformation.

    In this process, he must bear some failures before he can see clearly.

    "Wait, carefully recall the feeling just now." Tang fan closed his eyes, and the previous scene seemed to reappear in his mind.

    "Frequency, yes, is frequency, although I have saved ten seconds, making

 Chapter 801

    The thick liquid mixed with dark brown and dark red quickly rose up and didn''t stop until it was about three meters high. Then, there was a grunt, as if an arm had rushed out.

    In front of Tang fan, the viscous liquid quickly changed its shape into a rough body with a head and limbs, and then changed and deepened a little, and the outline became more clear and obvious.

    The change is continuous, a little bit at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if the master was holding the carving knife in his hand and concentrating on carving. Gradually, the outline is clearly presented, and lines also appear.

    The head is bare without any hair. Of course, stone devil, where did you get the hair.

    On the face of the head, it seems that the facial features can be seen vaguely, but they are quite vague.

    Whether it''s eyes, nose or mouth, there''s a kind of outline. It''s just bad for ears.

    This looks like a robber wearing silk stockings as a hat. Of course, this is just a metaphor.

    Then there is the body and limbs.

    The body presents an inverted triangular shape, and the chest is broad and thick, which immediately gives people a feeling full of heavy power. Although the arms are not particularly strong, they also give people a feeling full of explosive power.

    The whole process lasted about half an hour. A new stone demon appeared in front of Tang fan.

    This stone demon, in terms of body shape, is much different from before.

    Because both clay stone demon and blood stone demon are more than ten meters tall, but now this stone demon is only about three meters tall.

    Moreover, the previous clay stone devil and blood stone devil looked not only high, but also thick and strong. The height of the stone devil was five or six meters wide, just like a small hill.

    But this new stone demon, about three meters high, and it doesn''t look heavy, but has a strong and vigorous breath.

    All over the body, the muscles bulge like a statue of the God of war carefully carved by a master, full of unparalleled visual impact.

    However, looking at the new stone demon, Tang fan had a strange feeling, as if he was missing something.

    "Vitality, by the way, this new stone demon still lacks vitality." Tang fan looked carefully and suddenly realized.

    Whether clay stone demons or blood stone demons, although they are puppets, not flesh and blood life, they all have "vitality".

    Vitality is a very general definition.

    Clay stone demons can move and fight, and blood stone demons can. They can fight independently without Tang fan''s command. This is a kind of vitality.

    But now, this new stone demon, motionless, even not even moving, is like a real statue, just lack of vitality.

    When Tang fan stared at the new stone demon, there was no attribute of the stone demon, and there was no information.

    "Why is it like this? Has the fusion reached the last step or failed?" Tang fan felt deeply puzzled, because it was not mentioned in the fusion secret law.

    At this time, the sky over the Ares base suddenly changed.

    It seems that the thick dark cloud layer, which has remained unchanged since ancient times, turned up slowly. I don''t know where to start, a strong wind raged by. Soon, storms formed whirlwinds, emerging from nothingness and sweeping the world.

    The sound of sobbing went on and on, and the world seemed to be moaning and sobbing.

    Click

    Boom

    Immediately, the black and red lightning emitted a terrible glare, as if tearing the sky.

    The black and red lightning split through the air. It was very fast and terrible. Huge dark clouds formed a vortex and slowly rotated.

    The whirlpool quickly spread away, constantly affecting the surrounding dark clouds, as if to roll the whole sky, turning the whole sky into a huge whirlpool.

    The huge whirlpool formed by dark clouds immediately made the pressure between heaven and earth more powerful, as if to crush everything.

    "What''s going on?"

    "What happened?"

    Many demon warriors hunting demons and mutant creatures outside felt the changes between heaven and earth. They were shocked. They looked up at the sky one by one. Suddenly, looking at the vortex, they immediately felt that their body and soul seemed to be absorbed, which was very uncomfortable.

    And bursts of depressing feelings made their hearts seem to be pressed by big stones. They were very uncomfortable and almost suffocated.

    "Is the sky falling down?"

    It looks like the sky is going to collapse.

    "Heaven and earth are changing. Is there anything beyond the ordinary to appear?"

    In the darkness, it rippled like a water wave. Immediately, there was a Yin Ze Ze voice containing doubt. If Tang fan heard it, he would recognize it. It was the voice of the dead mage who occupied Wang BA''s body before.

    "Is there any treasure to appear?"

    Another place, not dark, but a milky light, formed a, like a palace, from which came a voice full of dignity and seemed ethereal.

    "The treasure is about to appear, but I don''t know where it is. Let people look for it quickly."

    "I''m afraid it''s not necessarily a treasure. It should be something that breaks the shackles of heaven and earth. I don''t know what will happen as soon as it appears?"

    The great variation of heaven and earth immediately caused countless people''s Puzzlement and speculation.

    Many strong people from different time and space are dormant on the earth one after another, because their strength is very strong, at least at the super level. They are all limited by the spatial intensity of the earth''s plane and dare not give full play to it. Otherwise, they will certainly be punished by the plane.

    These strong men in different time and space suppress their own strength and stay on the earth. They either live in seclusion temporarily and wait for opportunities, or they give some magic warriors on the earth opportunities, and then train them into spokesmen.

    For example, Wang Ba met the necromancer. With the help of the necromancer, Wang BA''s strength advanced by leaps and bounds and had the strength to surpass others.

    Moreover, Wang Ba can form a powerful domineering force to rule the whole overlord base, which is also closely related to the help of the necromancer. Without the help of the necromancer, Wang Ba is at most a more powerful magic warrior. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 802

    The heaven and earth changed, the wind hit and raged, shaking the heaven and earth, and the whole sky. For a time, it even rotated to form a huge vortex. The incomparable darkness in the center of the vortex was deep, as if it wanted to absorb the whole earth and then destroy it.

    The sudden change between heaven and earth immediately attracted the attention of countless people, and many magic warriors who left the base were frightened one after another.

    Because this change gives them a feeling of incomparable depression, as if it appeared to destroy something, which makes them produce a sense of panic that is about to be destroyed from the bottom of their heart and soul. An idea called fear suddenly breeds from the bottom of their heart, and then spreads and infects quickly.

    "Let''s go."

    "Come on, come on."

    "Find a place to hide first."

    For a time, countless people fled in search of what they thought was a safe place.

    Or in the car, or between stone cracks or underground passages, and so on.

    Hoo Hoo

    Suddenly, a powerful terrorist hurricane with a diameter of more than ten meters seemed to roll through heaven and earth, rolling up countless dust, sand and stones. In the hurricane, it was like pork thrown into a powerful meat grinder, which was ground to pieces in the blink of an eye.

    "Ah..."

    "Help..."

    Hurricanes are not only huge, but also fast. The earth shakes and rolls in. Several human magic warriors hiding in the gap of the stone are not safe.

    The hurricane swept by. Immediately, the boulders shook violently, as if several invisible big hands were pushing them from the side.

    Then, several boulders finally couldn''t withstand the hurricane, slowly separated from the ground and flew up a little bit.

    At the edge of the hurricane, the wind is terrible. The cutting power and crushing power are unparalleled and interpreted to the extreme.

    Several boulders were rolled up by the attack, and then, under the cutting edge of the hurricane, cracks appeared quickly, broken into smaller stones. Then these stones were cut by the attack again, twisted to pieces, and integrated into the hurricane, making the hurricane more turbid and more terrible.

    Those human magic warriors hiding under the boulder suddenly lost all their protection. Their faces changed greatly. They quickly opened and rushed forward at full speed in an attempt to rush out of the scope of the hurricane, but their actions were still slower.

    The speed of the hurricane is very fast, producing a terrible suction force, which constantly sucks and pulls everything within a hundred meters. It can be seen that stones mixed with countless dust are sucked, pulled and rolled around to form small cyclones, which converge towards the hurricane one after another.

    Those human magic warriors, unable to escape, were sucked and pulled one after another, and then got involved in the hurricane. They suddenly burst into a pile of bloody fog. Their cry for help was completely cut off.

    This scene, very similar, is staged in various places on the earth, because this time of the change of heaven and earth, I don''t know how many magic warriors died, nor how many demons and mutant creatures died under the hurricane, and their bodies were completely broken.

    In other words, if the souls of human demonic warriors, demons and mutant creatures who died this time will be absorbed by Tang fan, Tang fan doesn''t know how many skeleton warriors of lv40 peak can be cultivated.

    Tang fan doesn''t know the changes in heaven and earth. In fact, it is similar to the God of war base. As long as the base is hundreds of meters underground, it is difficult to find that hundreds of meters are too deep. It is almost two worlds.

    At this time, Tang fan has been staring at the new stone devil in front of him, thinking constantly, and immediately denied the idea of failure. However, Tang fan can''t tell why the new stone devil is like this.

    If Tang fan knew the external situation at this time, he might guess, but he didn''t know.

    At this time, I saw that on the outside world, the dark deep vortex center, which seemed to break everything in heaven and earth, suddenly lit up a bright blood red light, which seemed to have a flexible atmosphere.

    Immediately, the blood red light seemed to accumulate continuously, accumulated to the limit, suddenly expanded and expanded, and then, as if the energy of the laser gun had accumulated to the full, with a bang, it tore up the space, tore everything, and bombarded and fell straight down.

    The speed is very fast, and if someone pays careful attention, he will find that the target of this blood red light is somewhere in the Ares base.

    ¡­¡­

    "This feeling is..."

    Tang fan, who was staring at the new stone demon, suddenly felt his eyebrows jump.

    Under normal circumstances, the beating of the eyebrow center is an early warning.

    Maybe it''s because the danger is close, maybe it''s because something important and closely related to yourself is about to happen.

    This time, Tang fan didn''t feel any danger, so he immediately decided that something important related to himself must happen.

    At the moment of Tang fan''s guess, a blood red shining light seemed to come down from nothingness through time and space.

    The blood red light is very bright, but it won''t be dazzling at all. It is completely reflected in Tang fan''s eyes and pupil, so that Tang fan can clearly feel the magnificent energy contained therein.

    Tang fan believes that only one tenth of this energy... No... Maybe one percent is enough. As long as you hit him, you will kill him immediately and completely destroy him. Even if he uses all his protective means, he can''t resist a penny.

    Such an idea came into his mind. Tang fan was suddenly surprised and immediately worried about the new stone devil.

    You know, this new stone demon was successfully summoned after he practiced the spell singing hundreds of times and spent a lot of time experimenting several times, including some elements of luck.

    It would be a pity if it were destroyed.

    However, Tang fan was powerless to stop, because the blood red light was too fast and powerful.

    With a bang, the blood red light directly bombarded the new stone devil. The terrible energy that can almost destroy the whole ares base instantly, and all of a sudden the whole tribe fell on the new stone devil.

    The new stone devil, shrouded in the blood red light, did not know whether it had been completely annihilated. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 803

    The whole secret room was shining with a bright blood red light, shining brightly, reflecting Tang fan''s figure, which made Tang fan''s whole body seem to be covered with a layer of dark red, which was a little more strange.

    Tang fan stared directly at the blood red light not far in front of him. He was extremely anxious and worried whether the new stone demon was destroyed by this terrible blood red light.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power quickly rolled out, shrouded in the blood red light, but suddenly found that the spiritual power was isolated.

    It was as if he had touched an invisible and colorless power wall and isolated the investigation of spiritual power, so that Tang fan could not know whether the new stone devil still existed, or whether it had been completely destroyed and annihilated by the blood red light.

    Unable to use his mental power to investigate, Tang fan had to take back his mental power and anxiously waited for the blood red light to disappear.

    While waiting, Tang fan felt the terrible energy contained in the blood red light and trembled again. Once that energy was released, it would not be difficult to destroy the whole ares base.

    "No, in addition to the terrible energy, there is another breath in this blood red light, which is a feeling of vitality and flexibility." Tang fan was very surprised. Immediately, his inner anxiety turned into expectation, and even he didn''t understand what was going on.

    Anxious waiting is the longest. Maybe one second feels as long as a year.

    I don''t know how much time has passed. Finally, the blood red light shrouded in the new stone devil faded a little and disappeared slowly.

    Tang fan widened his eyes, stared straight at them, and suddenly found a vague outline.

    "Still, unexpectedly still, how can it be! How can it still exist well under this power." Tang fan looked at the outline of the new stone devil and was immediately shocked, but there was another voice in the bottom of his heart telling him that it was normal and should be.

    Anyway, I can''t explain this feeling, but the new stone devil finally survived and was not destroyed by this terrible blood red light.

    Finally, the blood red light disappeared completely, and the new stone demon appeared completely and clearly.

    Immediately, Tang fan found the difference between the new stone devil and before being bombarded by the blood red light.

    ¡­¡­

    Above the sky, the blood red light gradually disappeared, as if it had melted into the world.

    The whirlpool rotating at high speed also seems to have lost its power. It slows down slowly. After a period of time, it begins to stop. The hurricane raging against heaven and earth also slowly reduces its speed like a whirlpool. Then, it collapses and disappears into heaven and earth.

    The vortex stopped completely, and the dark clouds diffused and distributed again in every corner of the sky.

    After a short period of more than ten minutes, the world changed and finally stopped, and everything returned to its original state.

    No, look at the deep gullies on the earth, look at the broken dust flying all over the sky, and think about those human magic warriors, demons and mutant creatures who died in the hurricane and were crushed to pieces.

    This short ten minutes has brought such great changes.

    "It disappeared."

    "Where is it?"

    "Send someone to look for it immediately to see what treasure appears."

    "It seems that in a few months, the spatial intensity of this plane will increase again."

    Immediately, those strong people who pay attention to the changes of heaven and earth also react and make different actions.

    ¡­¡­

    "Blood stone demon": a new stone demon formed by the secret combination of clay stone demon and blood stone demon. It combines the advantages of clay stone demon and blood stone demon, removes the disadvantages of both sides, and has stronger combat ability and more flexibility, but the disadvantages are also obvious. Once it dies, it must be fused again, level 42. 90% of the damage is transformed into vitality. Body skill: gravity Aura, blood blast. "

    "Level 42... Level 42... Unexpectedly... It has reached the super level. Isn''t the spatial intensity of the earth plane still at that level? In that case, it can''t break through to the super level. Like me, however, this fused new stone demon has broken through the high level and reached the super level. It''s really incredible!"

    Gazing at the new stone devil in front of him, he went to find the changes. Suddenly, a message appeared in Tang fan''s mind. Impressively, it was the attribute of the stone devil.

    "The blood stone devil is so strong that it has the advantages of both clay stone devil and blood stone devil after integration, which eliminates their shortcomings. Does that mean that the blood stone devil has incomparable physical defense and powerful physical attack like clay earth devil, and can communicate with the earth to recover its loss with the power of the earth? At the same time, the blood stone devil can also It can reduce the speed of the target after hitting the target, and can also convert 90% of the damage to the target into vitality to supplement itself and the summoner. Moreover, it is flexible, not as dull as the clay stone devil, and it will not be like the blood stone devil. As long as it is hurt or killed, it will affect the defect of the summoner. "

    "If this is true, the blood stone devil is too strong. After integration, there are still advantages, and these advantages have been obviously strengthened, making the combat effectiveness of the same level more powerful. However, the disadvantages are also very obvious. Once killed, you must re integrate the clay stone devil and the blood stone devil. Unfortunately, if you can summon directly, then How nice. "

    "Well, there are advantages and disadvantages. There is nothing really perfect in the universe."

    "However, why did the violent blood stone demon directly rise to level 42 instead of level 41?"

    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Tang fan''s brain.

    "Perhaps, the violent blood stone devil broke a shackle between heaven and earth through the integration of two stone demons, and then broke through the high level, entered the super level, and reached level 41. As for level 42, it may be because of my own skill: dominating the stone devil."

    Tang fan guessed that although he was not sure, it was a fact.

    The blood stone devil really broke the special existence of the shackles of heaven and earth. Therefore, there will be changes in heaven and earth, and the blood red light will come, giving the blood stone devil vitality.

    So far, Tang fan had terminal force. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 804

    Several days have passed since the change of heaven and earth.

    Everything is normal in the God of war base. Ordinary humans follow their life path and work hard for survival every day. Magic warriors either stay in the God of war base to practice, or go out to hunt demons and mutant creatures to earn magic power points. At the same time, they also exercise their combat ability and constantly improve their strength.

    Everything is no different from usual.

    But today, it began to change.

    Outside the minaret of Ares base, a figure appeared from a distance. It seemed to be slow, but in fact it came very fast. Every step he took was as slow as a stroll, but every step he took would directly span a distance of several meters.

    Walking in clouds and flowing water will not give people any feeling of delay.

    The man was covered with a silver gray robe and a hat, covering every part of his body. He could not see his appearance, but it could be inferred from his tall figure that he was a man.

    He didn''t have a car or any mount, so he came from a distance step by step with his own feet. In a trance, like an illusion, he came outside the obelisk of the Ares base.

    Soon, he stepped into the obelisk.

    "Welcome to Ares base. Please show me your ID card."

    The magic warriors in charge of the Obelisk immediately said, staring at the robed mysterious man who entered the Obelisk one by one.

    Soon, I saw a flash of light and shadow flying under the mysterious man''s robe. With a whoosh, when the magic warrior who spoke was surprised, a card suddenly stopped in the air.

    Pick up the card and brush it to record your identity.

    "After registration, you can enter the Ares base."

    The mysterious man in robe did not say a word from beginning to end. Even if he made no sound, he took back the card. The mysterious man in robe took the elevator and officially entered the God of war base.

    "The man just now doesn''t know who he is. He looks very mysterious."

    "Yes, I don''t seem to feel any power fluctuations in him, but I will never believe that he is just an ordinary man without any power."

    "Yes, his power should have gone beyond the scope of our perception. Like his holiness, he needs us to look up to."

    "Nonsense, this man will never be stronger than his holiness. In my opinion, his holiness is the strongest man on earth."

    "I didn''t say that this mysterious man is stronger than his holiness."

    The arrival of the mysterious man in robe did not cause any waves, but added a topic to the magic warriors guarding the square spire.

    But then, these magic warriors suddenly found that there was more than one mysterious man.

    "What day is it today? How can so many mysterious characters come to our God of war base."

    Just registered the identity card information of a mysterious figure, one of the magic warriors asked with a puzzled tone.

    "Who knows?"

    "Don''t look at me. How can I know this? If they are willing to come, they can come. Anyway, there is immortality and His Majesty the pope in the God of war base. Are you afraid they won''t make waves here? At that time, his Majesty the Pope will clean them up one by one. We don''t need to worry at all."

    "Yes, we just need to do our job well. We can''t take charge of other things."

    "Yes, the sky is falling, and there are tall ones supporting it."

    ¡­¡­

    The three magic warriors talked again.

    At this time, suddenly, a light wind came, which was very abrupt and without warning. The three magic warriors who were chatting were suddenly surprised. They felt a cold attack on their whole body, which made them tremble unconsciously.

    When they reacted, there was already a figure in the room, a figure whose whole body was shrouded in black robes.

    "I ask you, what has happened here recently?"

    Before the three magic warriors spoke, the man in black took the lead in speaking. His voice was a little hoarse and low, with a unique charm, as if it would affect others unconsciously.

    "Nothing special has happened recently," one of the magic warriors answered naturally.

    "I want to enter the base."

    The man in the black robe was slightly silent. After a few seconds, he spoke again.

    After registering his identity, the man in black entered the God of war base.

    ¡­¡­

    "The central point of the change of heaven and earth is this position, and there is only such a base here. If the thing causing the change of heaven and earth is not here, where will it be?"

    The man in black quickly fell down the elevator, but he was thinking.

    "I shouldn''t draw a conclusion so early. Maybe the thing that may cause the change of heaven and earth is in this ares base. As long as I look carefully, I can find out the traces."

    ¡­¡­

    "This is today

 Chapter 805

    When he didn''t fight or go out, Tang fan stayed in his room to practice.

    Meditate, cultivate spiritual power, or think and summarize past battles and spiritual power control, and gradually improve your strength.

    Many mysterious figures entered the God of war base one after another. Tang fan didn''t know it. However, soon, Zhao Kuangyuan, who was in charge of intelligence, did his job well.

    "Your holiness, a total of 25 mysterious people have entered the God of war base today." Zhao Kuangyuan bowed and said respectfully to Tang fan.

    "Mysterious man? Did you find anything?" Tang fan asked.

    "Your holiness, the origin of these 25 people is very mysterious. Although the ID card registration of the base shows which base they come from, I found that these ID cards are not very true after my inquiry." Zhao Kuangyuan immediately answered Tang fan''s question.

    "Oh." Tang fan was also surprised.

    "In addition, these 25 mysterious figures are completely introverted in their power fluctuations. They feel like ordinary people, which is incredible." Zhao Kuangyuan said: "There are only two possibilities. One is that these twenty-five people have no strength, just like ordinary people, but this one is completely impossible. If they don''t have any strength, they don''t dare to leave the base and come to our God of war base. There is another situation left. The strength of these twenty-five mysterious figures has been strong to a terrible height. It''s me The extent to which it is impossible to reach and speculate. "

    Listening to Zhao Kuangyuan''s words, Tang fan didn''t answer.

    Indeed, when the power is strong to a certain extent, it surpasses many others, but it can be introverted, and its own breath fluctuations can be difficult for others to feel.

    Just like Tang fan, as long as he is willing, he can be introverted, and the breath fluctuates. Even some people of the same level can''t detect it.

    "At present, Zhao Kuangyuan''s level has reached a high level. Although he has been promoted by using the blood essence of the bloodthirsty demon, after such a period of cultivation, Zhao Kuangyuan has transformed that part of energy into his own energy and can be in pure control, and he can''t be aware of the fluctuation of power. The level must be much higher than Zhao Kuangyuan, or, It''s just that they have some special secret skills or special magic props. "Tang fan guessed:" at present, the highest level on earth should not exceed level 40, because they are restricted by the plane, so where do these mysterious people come from? "

    "That''s right."

    Thinking, Tang fan suddenly flashed a light in his mind.

    "Are these people strong men from different time and space?"

    After thinking about it, it seems that there is only one possibility. After all, Tang fan feels that human beings on earth, no matter how gifted, are unlikely to reach level 40 in just a few years.

    Think about himself. He has the inheritance of the Necromancer''s code or the Necromancer''s code. Upgrading only needs the soul. As long as he has enough soul power, it''s like opening a cheating device.

    In this case, Tang fan has only reached the level of level 40 until now. How can those magic warriors who have passed their own cultivation or don''t even have the secret of cultivation reach this level.

    Even some magic warriors with special opportunities, such as the former Wang Ba, reached the level of level 40, but they paid an unimaginable price. In the end, they were wiped out and their souls were occupied.

    Therefore, the 25 mysterious people are strong people from different time and space, and Tang fan is sure of it nine times out of ten.

    "Then, why did these people come to the God of war base? If only one or two came, it would be normal, but twenty-five still came one by one on the same day. This is somewhat unusual. What is their purpose here?" Tang fan guessed secretly.

    "Zhao Kuangyuan, do you know the purpose of the 25 mysterious people coming to the God of war base?" Tang fan asked.

    "Tell your Majesty the pope that they are all looking for something." Zhao Kuangyuan said in an uncertain tone, "but what is it? I''m sorry my subordinates are incompetent. I haven''t found out their specific purpose. What is it they are looking for in the God of war base."

    Tang fan didn''t answer when he heard the speech, but an idea burst out in his mind: could it be that the 25 mysterious people came to the God of war base for the purpose of the blood stone demon?

    Immediately, Tang fan shook his head slightly and denied the possibility.

    Because the appearance of blood stone demon is in the God of war base, only you know, but your men don''t know.

    "No, no, maybe they really came for the blood stone devil. Before, the blood red terror light fell from the sky. Maybe they all saw the appearance of the blood red light and judged the position of the bleeding red light. Here, there is only the God of war base. Therefore, they entered the God of war base to look for it, but there was no sign of it What''s so strange. "

    "It seems that it is probably because of the blood stone demon."

    For a time, Tang fan didn''t know what to say, because it was difficult to be sure.

    What is the attitude of these alien space-time strongmen who entered the Ares base.

    Is it friendly or hostile?

    If it is a friendly attitude, it also says that Tang fan is still happy to make friends with some strong people in different time and space, because it is very beneficial to him.

    But if you come with hostility, you''re in trouble.

    The strong in different time and space can''t be compared with the magic warriors on earth.

    The magic civilization of different time and space has developed for many years. It has a variety of secrets and skills. Moreover, there are a large number of capable people who can stand out and become strong. Which one is not experienced in a hundred battles.

    For a moment, Tang fan felt a little headache.

    Such a strong man has no obvious attitude when entering the Ares base. If a conflict breaks out, it is likely to cause great damage to the Ares base. This is definitely not what Tang fan wants to see.

    "Don''t worry, all this is just my guess. I''m not sure what the purpose of these people here is, so wait and see the change." Tang fan thought.

    "Zhao Kuangyuan, pay close attention to the movements of the 25 people and report to me at any time." Tang Fandao.

    "Yes, your holiness, I have asked my men to keep an eye on the 25 mysterious people all the time and report the situation as soon as possible." Zhao Kuangyuan said.

 Chapter 806

    "Your holiness, the twenty-five mysterious people today are walking around the God of war base. It seems that they are really looking for something, but they haven''t found anything special."

    "Your holiness, twelve of the twenty-five mysterious people today stayed in the restaurant, and thirteen walked around the base as usual, and there was no special discovery."

    "His holiness..."

    ¡­¡­

    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed in a flash.

    Three days have passed since the 25 mysterious men entered the Ares base.

    During these three days, Zhao Kuangyuan''s men noticed the movements of 25 mysterious people and reported them at any time.

    Then Zhao Kuangyuan sorted out the collected information one by one, and then reported it to Tang fan and told Tang fan the whereabouts of the 25 mysterious people.

    Today, Zhao Kuangyuan reported it again.

    "Well, I see." Tang Fan said faintly, "continue to pay attention to their movements. Report any special discovery immediately."

    "Yes, your holiness." Zhao Kuangyuan then bowed back and left.

    "Twenty five mysterious people, suspected of being strong in different time and space, what is your purpose?" Tang fan sighed secretly and gradually fell into silence.

    Time is slowly passing, and I don''t know how long it has passed. Suddenly, Tang fan''s eyebrows suddenly jump, giving birth to a strange feeling for no reason.

    This is not a feeling of danger, but like being peeped at, which makes Tang fan alert all of a sudden.

    "Who is it? Who on earth is peeping at me." Tang fan suddenly stood up and his mental strength rolled away like a tide.

    The feeling of being peeped at just now can be said that Tang fan is very familiar, because he often exudes spiritual power to investigate others, and just now, it is the feeling of being swept by a spiritual power.

    Immediately, the spiritual power emitted by Tang fan swept the entire site of the immortal god cult.

    "No?"

    Tang fan was immediately surprised because he found nothing.

    Suddenly, Tang fan thought of something, and his body shook unconsciously.

    "Is the spiritual peep just now one of the 25 mysterious people who entered the Ares base?" Tang fan thought, "it''s very possible."

    At the moment when Tang fan was thinking, the spiritual power just now reappeared and came, touching the spiritual power distributed by Tang fan.

    However, Tang fan did not feel any hostility from it. On the contrary, that spiritual force also conveyed a friendly message.

    "Unexpectedly, I could find an earth man proficient in spiritual power here. It was really beyond my expectation."

    After conveying the friendly message, the spiritual force again conveyed a message and talked with Tang fan.

    "Your spiritual power is even more amazing." Tang fan replied with a message.

    The conversation of spiritual power will not make any sound, but spiritual power can convey their own ideas and tell each other what they want to say through the contact of spiritual power.

    "I''m dicardo merlan. I don''t know your name."

    "I''m Tang fan, under Meilan Pavilion. I''m a strong man from different time and space." Tang fan replied.

    "Your Excellency Tang is right. I''m not from the earth, but from the dark continent. I''m not qualified for the word" strong ". The other party''s spirit conveyed such an idea.

    "Meilan Pavilion is modest." Tang Fan said, "excuse me, under Meilan Pavilion, are the other 24 people who entered the God of war base also from different time and space?"

    "Yes, they are from the dark continent like me." the other party replied: "I thought that human beings on earth just felt that the magic civilization of the earth had just started. Although I have seen many earth human beings with very good talents, after all, the time is too short. They still need longer time and better conditions to become strong, but I didn''t expect that I would see Tang Ge here, which is far more than other people on earth Like a demon warrior, Tang''s spiritual power is so powerful and pure. It''s completely beyond my expectation. I don''t know which adult Tang has a close relationship with. "

    The idea conveyed by the other party immediately made Tang fan realize that this dicardo Meilan misunderstood himself and thought that he had such a level and spiritual power. There must be some special fate.

    Of course, Tang fan did come to this step because of a special opportunity, that is, the inheritance of the demon code of the dead.

    If there is no evil code of the dead, Tang fan may have died and turned into a cup of loess, or become the soul under the devil''s claws, or become the dung of mutant creatures. Of course, he may still be alive, and then stay in a base and struggle for survival. He may do better than most magic warriors.

    However, no matter what, it can never be compared with now.

    However, this dicardo Meilan didn''t know this, and what he guessed was that there was a big man standing behind Tang fan, and the big man was not a human on earth, maybe he also belonged to the dark continent.

    Dicardo can feel Tang fan''s breath fluctuation, which belongs to the peak of level 40, as if it could break through level 41 at any time.

    In dicardo''s opinion, to cultivate such talents is definitely a great person. He must be much stronger than himself. It''s not too much to call adults.

    Moreover, it is precisely because of this that dicardo is so polite to Tang fan and calls him your excellency. Otherwise, in terms of real strength, Tang fan is far from dicardo.

    Even because of the restriction of the spatial intensity of the earth plane, dicardo can only play the strength of level 40 peak, but dicardo has self-confidence and has a variety of methods to defeat and even kill Tang fan.

    "That adult doesn''t want others to know," said Tang fan, following dicardo Mellan''s meaning.

    If you deny it, there may be some changes. Although the other party conveyed friendly ideas at the beginning, it was only the beginning, just on the basis of his own guess.

    "I see."

    In this regard, dicardo didn''t bother more, because he himself understood that some strong people really don''t like to be disturbed for no reason. Therefore, it''s normal to tell this earth human named Tang fan.

    For example, dicardo himself will almost do the same.

    "If I have a chance in the future, I will introduce the adult to Meilan Ge." Tang Fandao wrote a bad check.

    "Thank you, Mr. Tang. I''m looking forward to that day." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 807

    "I venture to ask if there is anything important for you to enter the God of war base, Meilan Pavilion. If I can help, I won''t refuse." Tang fan turns the topic, as if he turns to what he needs to know without trace.

    At this time, Tang fan waited for the other party to answer. He was suddenly a little nervous. He seemed to want the other party to say that it was because of the blood stone devil, but subconsciously he didn''t want the other party to come for the blood stone devil.

    "Since your excellency Tang said so, I''m not polite. Your strength should be ranked in this base

 Chapter 808

    Tang fan immediately appeared to prevent the mysterious man in dark red robe from causing more and greater damage.

    It can be said that his bombardment of the ground is a warning. If Tang fan doesn''t appear, he won''t do it again. At that time, he may break the door or kill.

    The door opened slowly, and Tang fan walked out slowly in a gray robe.

    "See your holiness." as soon as the two magic warriors guarding the door saw Tang fan appear, they immediately felt as if they had been given a shot in the arm. Tang fan was their spiritual support. Tang fan''s deeds and mysteries made them feel that there was no enemy Tang fan could not defeat in this world.

    Therefore, although the mysterious man in dark red robe showed terrible destructive power, which almost frightened them both, as soon as Tang fan appeared, it was like light dispelling the darkness, dispelling the fear in their hearts and bringing hope.

    "You two, go first," Tang Fan said to the two magic warriors who knelt on one knee.

    "Yes, your holiness." although there was a feeling in their hearts to stay and see how the great Pope dealt with the mysterious man who dared to come to the door and destroy, they still obeyed Tang fan''s words and stayed away from a distance after entering the gate to avoid being affected.

    "You... Are the leader here! It''s beyond our expectation that you have such strength at the peak of level 40." with a buzzing sound, the mysterious man in dark red robe spoke in a thick, sonorous and powerful voice: "I don''t know who your seat is?"

    Obviously, like dicardo Meilan before, this mysterious man in dark red robe also regarded Tang fan as having a strong person behind him, so he could reach the current level.

    Tang fan looked at this person and his attributes immediately appeared in his mind.

    "Redial Jess (split: special strike): Diablo human, crazy fighter, level 40. Talent skill: Crazy fighting. Ontology skill: heavy artillery, lightning flash, crazy fighting body."

    "It''s another split, level 40, crazy fighter. It seems that his combat effectiveness is definitely not comparable to that of an ordinary level 40 Magic warrior. If he is an enemy, he is a strong enemy." Tang Fan said to himself after seeing this person''s attributes.

    Of course, Tang fan doesn''t want to be an enemy with this person. However, sometimes, it''s not controlled by himself. It also depends on the other party''s meaning. If the other party is unreasonable and wants to be an enemy with Tang fan, Tang fan can''t be a grandson to show weakness.

    Facing each other''s questions, Tang fan was trying to answer the same words as dicardo Meilan. Suddenly, a flash of intelligence flashed in his mind.

    "This man is not friendly in any way. In that case, it''s better to do so..." Tang fan thought to himself. Immediately, he spoke: "I can have my current strength, which is inseparable from Lord xiudak."

    Yes, Tang fan pointed the spearhead at xiudak.

    Xiudak was the necromancer who occupied Wang BA''s body before. At that time, he said his name and was written down by Tang fan. Unexpectedly, he is in use now.

    In fact, Tang fan deliberately said so with his own meaning.

    If the dark red robed man knows the guy xiudak, it''s easy to do. It can be said that there are two aspects,

 Chapter 809

    Naked, full of threatening words, undisguised.

    This is the advantage of having strength. Strength is power. Without strength, there is nothing. In this end of the world, strength is the guarantee of survival.

    The dark red robed man thinks he has more powerful strength than Tang fan. He thinks that even if he is a part of himself, it is as simple as raising his hands and feet to kill Tang fan.

    Of course, it''s not surprising that he would have this idea, because the ordinary level 40 is really not his opponent. Although he can only reach level 40 because of the spatial intensity of the earth''s plane.

    However, my powerful strength, incomparably rich experience in fighting and killing, and my understanding of the rules of combat skills are not comparable to level 40, and the difference is huge.

    It can be said that his level 40 split, even for some ordinary level 41, does not necessarily lose, and even has the possibility of killing each other.

    And Tang fan, in his opinion, is a lucky earth human, which can also be said to be a unlucky earth human. He is even favored by xiudak. You know, xiudak is a necromancer.

    Being liked by a necromancer is not necessarily a good thing.

    The magic civilization of human beings on earth has just begun for a few years. Compared with the dark continent, I don''t know how many levels it is different. In this person''s view, human beings on earth are like uncivilized beasts in terms of magic civilization, which can''t be compared.

    Magic civilization has just started. It''s just a fur. The system is far from perfect. Only awakened magic energy. As for fighting energy, it''s still some low-level goods from the dark continent.

    No matter from which point of view, the magic warriors on earth are countless times behind the dark continent.

    Therefore, this person thinks that even if he is a separated person, he can easily kill Tang fan. Therefore, he doesn''t speak so politely. He completely takes a posture of overwhelming others, that is, he wants you to do as I say, otherwise, he will kill you.

    Tang fan sneered at himself, but he didn''t show it.

    The strength of the other party may be really strong. Yes, but Tang fan is not an ordinary level 40. Even if he can''t kill the other party, he can''t kill the other party if he gets angry and summons the blood stone demon?

    "Yes, sir, if Lord xiudak comes here separately, I will send my subordinates to inform you immediately." Tang fan pretends to be obedient and says.

    "Well, I hate the people who are in front and behind. If I know you are such a person, not only you will die, but everything related to you will be destroyed." the other party threatened again.

    "Yes, sir, don''t worry. I will send someone to inform you as soon as there is a situation." Tang Fan said politely.

    "Very good."

    The voice fell, and the other party immediately turned and strode away.

    Looking at each other''s back, Tang fan''s mouth hung, revealing a sinister smile, as if disdainful. Soon, Tang fan also turned around, walked into the station and returned to the secret room.

    ¡­¡­

    "Twenty five strong men from different time and space, each of them is at least a super level existence. Maybe there are terrible strong men beyond the super level, which is not a good thing for the Ares base anyway." after Tang fan returned to the secret room, he began to think: "Previously, I thought that if these twenty-five people stayed in the God of war base, they would be fine as long as they did not have hostility to destroy, but now through contact with the two, it seems that these people are not good stubble. Even if there is no hostility, they can''t stay in the God of war base for a long time. Otherwise, if they are not careful, a little fighting will immediately produce huge consequences And caused serious damage to the base. "

    Since he entered the God of war base and established the immortal god religion in the God of war base, Tang fan began to consider the God of war base and regarded himself as a member of the God of war base.

    At present, in the God of war base, immortality is the strongest and Tang fan is the strongest. Naturally, he has to bear a greater part of the safety of the God of war base.

    Here, like a root of immortality, cannot be destroyed.

    However, the current situation is that 25 strong men from different time and space have entered the Ares base and have stayed for several days. They don''t seem to have the intention to leave.

    This situation is very unfavorable to the Ares base.

    "No, I have to find a way to let these 25 strong people from different time and space leave the God of war base. They can''t enter the God of war base again in the future. Even if they come, they must come with courtesy, not directly." Tang fan told himself.

    "If you can, it''s best to let 25 of them kill each other. Even if these 25 are separated, as long as they kill each other, they will surely have hatred against each other. At that time, their true masters will also hate each other and are likely to settle accounts with each other. At that time, their gratitude and resentment will have nothing to do with me."

    "In that case, I must think of a way to lead all the 25 strong people in different time and space out of the God of war base. The best thing is to let them kill each other after they are far away from the God of war base, and I can act as a fisherman and reap benefits."

    Then, Tang fan fell into thinking, thinking about how to lead these 25 people away from the God of war base.

    "Report false news and say that xiudak is somewhere." Tang fan suddenly thought of it and immediately denied the idea: "I''m not sure if all 25 of them know xiudak, nor do I know the relationship between them and xiudak. If I use this method, it''s estimated that I can only attract a few of them, or even just one person. This result is not what I want. It must be that all 25 strong people in different time and space leave the Ares base."

    "So, what means should we use to make all the 25 strong men in different time and space leave the Ares base?"

    This is a very troublesome problem. Tang fan keeps thinking and comes up with one method after another. Then, he reconsiders the feasibility of this method. Then, he finds that it is impossible to let all the 25 strong men in different time and space leave the Ares base. Tang fan denies it and continues to think about the next method.

    "This is still not good. Do you really want to expose the blood stone demon?"

    Tang fan knows that the purpose of the 25 strong men of different time and space to come to the God of war base is to find the treasure that causes the change of heaven and earth, and the one that causes the change of heaven and earth is the blood stone demon.

    Then, what should we do? (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 810

    Tang fan decided to leave the Ares base and look for a place outside, no matter what method he used.

    After all, it is necessary to let the twenty-five strong men of different time and space leave the God of war base. Moreover, Tang fan has greater ambition to let the twenty-five strong men of different time and space kill each other, while he reaps the benefits.

    Therefore, Tang fan must first find a place, a suitable place. As for what place is suitable, Tang fan himself can''t say clearly. He can only go outside and look for it with his own feeling.

    In order not to be suspected, Tang fan told his men that he would be closed and cultivate for a period of time. If anything happened, it would be handed over to Qin Bingxin, Archbishop of ice and snow, and Yang Lan, bishop of thunder.

    "Why should his holiness be closed at this time?" Zhao Kuangyuan expressed doubts about this, but it was his own doubts and did not say it.

    In fact, Tang fan has taken off his dark source magic robe and revealed his original face.

    Only Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin know the true face of Tang fan. What others see is covered in gray and black robes. In addition to hearing Tang fan''s voice and confirming Tang fan''s gender, they don''t know how old Tang fan is and what he looks like.

    After taking off the dark source robe, Tang fan secretly used teleportation, whooshed away from the secret room and directly appeared thousands of meters away from the immortal God''s camp. No one else saw it.

    Then, Tang fan quickly left the immortal God''s camp and went in the direction of the elevator.

    Tang fan controls the fluctuation of his own strength and breath at the level of level 20. Such a level is not high-end in the current ares base.

    Perhaps because of the emergence of immortality and other stimulating relationships, many magic warriors in the God of war base seem to have fought chicken blood and practiced desperately.

    The result of hard cultivation is that many magic warriors have made progress and their levels have been improved, at least one level, and some even two levels.

    Therefore, level 20 magic warriors are not so bad in the current ares base, but they are not as few as before.

    Easily, Tang fan left the minaret of the God of war base and quickly walked out a long way until others couldn''t see it.

    "That guy, only level 20, dares to leave the Ares base alone. It''s really bold."

    "Yes, I really don''t know what to do."

    The three magic warriors in charge of the square spire discussed with each other, and if they knew that the bold and reckless man in their mouth was the immortal god Pope Tang fan they adored, and they didn''t know what kind of expression it was.

    ¡­¡­

    "Summon the frost bone dragon, garul, come out."

    Tens of thousands of meters away from the God of war base, in a seemingly desolate and remote place, Tang fan began to summon the frost bone dragon garur.

    After a while, the air appeared circles of ripples, which spread rapidly, and garur''s ferocious skeleton faucet slowly appeared from the ripples.

    "Great master, you call me." garul''s body slowly appeared and said.

    When garur''s body appeared completely, Tang fan''s body flashed and appeared on garur''s back.

    "Garour, fly slowly. I want to find a place," Tang Fan said.

    "Master, where are you looking?" garul asked with a slow flap of his wings.

    "En..." Tang fan pondered and said, "find a more remote and mysterious place, but don''t be too far away from the God of war base, almost dozens of miles."

    "Great master, what''s the use of looking for such a place?" garul asked curiously.

    Tang fan thought about it, organized the language, and then said his current situation of the Ares base and his plan. At least garur has lived a long time and is also a wise life, and Tang fan is worried that no one will discuss with him.

    "Great master, your idea is really wonderful." garul immediately flattered: "moreover, great master, you can summon a super blood stone demon. It''s great."

    "Don''t shoot horses. Tell me what you think and what treasure it is, so that you can attract the strong people in different time and space and let them kill each other for this." Tang Fandao.

    "The strong in different time and space? Master, you think highly of them. Before me, a sneeze will kill them." garul said disdainfully.

    "Talk less nonsense." Tang fan interrupted garur''s boast, although what garur said was true.

    "Great master, in fact, you don''t have to worry about the treasure," garul said hurriedly, as if smiling, flattering smile.

    "Oh, how do you say that? Do you really want the blood stone demon to appear?" Tang fan was puzzled. He felt that although there were many things in his storage space, he was not qualified to attract the attention and competition of the twenty-five strong men in different time and space.

    "No, no, great master, it seems that you have ignored that thing," said garul, who seemed to be smiling, but this time, it was a little mysterious.

    "Less nonsense, what is it?" Tang Fan said faintly, as if a little impatient.

    "Have you forgotten, great master, how I appeared?" asked garul.

    "How did you appear? Did you mean that..." Tang fan was slightly stunned at first. Immediately, something appeared in his mind, but some were not sure.

    "Yes, the great master is the compass of mystery." garour said very definitely, "the great master, you don''t realize the magic of the compass of mystery. It''s a very magical treasure. The whole hell is only three compasses of mystery. You''re lucky to get one." garour said, but added in his heart: "Or my greatest misfortune."

    After all, if it had not been summoned by the compass of mystery, how could it have come here, been sanctioned by the plane, and signed a contract to become a slave.

    Tang fan was surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that the obscure mystery compass was so precious. The whole hell was only three pieces, and he got one piece, one third.

    "It''s no wonder that this mysterious compass can even summon the frost bone Dragon Lord garur of level 70 to the earth. The power in it is incomparably terrible and is a well deserved treasure." Tang fan thought carefully now and knew that he had a great thing. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 811

Tang fan didn''t expect that there was a great treasure in his original storage space, and he didn''t realize it.

    Even, because of the compass of mystery

 Chapter 812

    Garour finally got his wish and showed off.

    "I see. It sounds strange to recognize the Lord in this way." Tang Fan said after listening.

    "Of course, great master, would you like to start recognizing the Lord now?" garul said with some pride.

    "Wait first, find a suitable place to land, and then recognize the Lord." Tang Fan said.

    "OK, great master, just follow your wishes." garul said, flapping his wings slowly and flying slowly forward. While flying, he looked down and looked down, looking for the so-called right place in Tang fan''s mouth.

    And Tang fan, looking down on one side, looks for the right place.

    It is not a simple thing to find the right place for Tang fan.

    It should be remote and mysterious, and there are some requirements for the terrain. Only good terrain can make killing each other more smooth.

    Therefore, such terrain is not much, very few.

    The search process seems very boring, and in the Ares base, the 25 strong men from different time and space continue to search everywhere in the Ares base, the so-called treasure that causes the change of heaven and earth.

    They don''t know that Tang fan is actually the source of the change in heaven and earth. They don''t know that Tang fan has left the God of war base and is ready to find a local layout outside, and then kill them.

    They don''t know anything.

    ¡­¡­

    "Hell, there''s no suitable place," garul complained as he flew.

    "Take your time."

    Tang fan is not worried, because he also knows how difficult it is to find a suitable terrain. Therefore, worry can not solve the problem.

    Flying, it is estimated that another hour or so has passed, and garur has flown more than half a circle around the Ares base dozens of miles away.

    "Great master, look, where''s the terrain?" garul said as if he had found a new continent.

    According to what garur said, Tang fan looked at the terrain. It looked like a hill. Moreover, the place seemed remote enough, about 50 miles away from the God of war base.

    Moreover, the dense fog around made the place hazy and mysterious.

    "OK, this place is good." Tang fan''s eyes brightened and said, "land, garur."

    "Yes, great master," said garul at once, flapping his wings and landing quickly. The huge wings rolled up a strong storm and dispersed the dense fog, but the fog soon came back.

    "Yes, this place is just right." Tang fan jumped down from garur''s back and looked around. After looking around, he radiated his mental strength, swept it and nodded immediately.

    "Great master, you can now begin to recognize the compass of the master fan," garul said immediately.

    "OK."

    Tang fan immediately took out the mystery compass.

    The mysterious compass without absorbing energy looks dim, just like a very ordinary discus. Even if it is thrown on the street, no one is expected to take a more look.

    No one knows that this is only three magical treasures in hell.

    In fact, the method of recognizing the compass of the Lord''s mystery, as garur said, is not difficult. Of course, it would be very difficult for the former Tang fan.

    Because recognizing the compass of the Lord''s mystery requires energy, a lot of energy, otherwise, it will not succeed.

    "This thing is really insignificant. If you don''t say it, it''s estimated that no one will know. This is to cherish the magical mystery compass." Tang fan looked at the mystery compass in his hand and said to himself in a slightly mocking tone.

    Then Tang fan took out other things, some gemstones containing energy and so on.

    Yes, I recognize the compass of the Lord''s mystery

 Chapter 813

The compass of mystery recognizes the Lord

 Chapter 814

    Boom!

    The huge and incomparable sound suddenly exploded from the distant sky and rolled in, as if it were crushed by endless waves, as if it crushed everything between heaven and earth and destroyed the sky and the earth.

    The terrible whistling sound came up. From the thick dark cloud layer, a hurricane hit the earth quickly. Then, the hurricane was divided into countless smaller hurricanes, which were rampant and crazy. Wherever it passed, it seemed that everything was twisted to pieces, and everything was completely annihilated, Integrate into hurricanes, constantly enhance the power of these hurricanes, and become more terrible.

    The thick dark cloud layer, which seems to have remained unchanged since ancient times, seems to become thicker and darker, as if it is rolled down low and heavy, to crush the earth and crush everything on the earth into powder.

    The terrible hurricane roared and gusts of wind raged past. In the sky, low and thick dark clouds rolled aside like waves.

    Like an endless wheat field, under the wind, waves hit and rolled endlessly.

    This low, dark and repressed wave rolling, endless, immediately brought a heavy and incomparable pressure to the world. Under this pressure, whether human demonic warriors, demons and mutant creatures, all gave birth to a suffocating feeling, as if they could be crushed at any time and suffocate and die at any time.

    Even those people who stay in the base hundreds of meters underground feel an unusual smell. They feel that breathing becomes more difficult. It seems that they can breathe easily at ordinary times. At this time, they must work very hard, otherwise, it will be difficult to breathe the air, Because the air seems to become extremely heavy.

    A feeling of depression is like huge stones blocking their chest and pressing on their heart. This feeling is uncomfortable and can''t be told.

    ¡­¡­

    "Something happened again!"

    "Is it the previous treasure that once again caused the visions of heaven and earth?"

    "Whether it''s the last treasure or not, I must hurry there as soon as possible. It can cause heaven and earth visions. It''s definitely a precious treasure."

    "This time, I felt that the thing that caused the visions of heaven and earth was not far from here, so it was mine. Anyone who dared to compete with me would die."

    "Treasure, treasure, treasure is mine. No one can rob with me, or I will kill him."

    "Is this an old treasure or a new one?"

    ¡­¡­

    Immediately, after the blood filled the whole mystery compass, when Tang fan''s spiritual power forced into the mystery compass, the vision of heaven and earth appeared again.

    Then, the vision of heaven and earth attracted the attention of the 25 strong men in different time and space who stayed in the God of war base. After feeling this change, they showed their joy one by one, and determined that this may be caused again by the previous treasure that caused the change of heaven and earth.

    Even if it''s not the original treasure, it''s very cost-effective to get a treasure that can also cause visions of heaven and earth.

    Therefore, the twenty-five strong men from different time and space rushed one by one to the general elevator of the God of war base, intending to rush to the place causing the change of heaven and earth and seize the treasure before others.

    As strong people, they are in the same base. They can feel each other''s existence, but don''t have any conflict when it''s not necessary. However, if the treasure appears, in order to win the treasure, the conflict is inevitable.

    ¡­¡­

    Tang fan didn''t know that recognizing the Lord''s mystery compass would even cause the emergence of heaven and earth visions. As for the frost bone dragon garur, he was just hearsay about the mystery compass, and he didn''t have the slightest experience at all. Therefore, he looked very surprised to see the emergence of heaven and earth visions, raised his head, and a pair of huge longans stared at the changing sky.

    Tang fan knows nothing about it, because his spiritual power has opened the many obstacles of the mystery compass and rushed into the innermost center of the mystery compass.

    This is a dark, extremely deep darkness, a kind of vicissitudes and desolation of the ancient atmosphere, filled with every corner.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power entered it, but it was not controlled by himself. It changed slowly, as if outlined by an invisible brush. A human outline slowly appeared, and then it became Tang fan''s appearance.

    Tang fan''s appearance was impressively condensed by spiritual force. He swept around and found it strange. It seemed that his eyesight was not limited and he could see far and far away, but here, it was like boundless darkness. No matter how far he looked, it was just an ancient deep dark space.

    "What is this place?" Tang fan murmured to himself.

    However, no one answered him, and no voice appeared. Here, only Tang fan was alone, involuntarily floating in the dark, not in the world, not on the ground, and there was air around him.

    No, maybe there is no air here, because Tang fan is condensed by his spiritual power. He doesn''t need to breathe or rest. When his spiritual power is exhausted, the human form will naturally collapse.

    "Is this the inner space of the compass of mystery?"

    Suddenly, such an idea came into Tang fan''s mind. When he thought about it, he affirmed it.

    "Just now, I blocked the counterattack of the lost compass and opened the heavy obstacles of the lost compass before I came here. Then here, there is an 80-90% probability that it belongs to the internal space of the lost compass."

    Tang fan was so sure and said to himself.

    "Just, what''s the use of me entering here?" Tang fan wondered, because here, he felt nothing and knew nothing. Everything was like walking through the fog, at a loss.

    When his mind moved, Tang fan found that the body formed by his spiritual strength could fly freely here without any restrictions.

    So Tang fan flew up, as if he had lost all gravity, free and carefree, like moving in an instant. As long as his mind moved, he could immediately appear in a certain position. This speed is unparalleled. It has exceeded the speed of light and reached another terrible height (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 815

    Flying, Tang fan doesn''t know how long it has been here. He only knows that he has felt bored, because here, all the scenery is the same, the invariable darkness is deep, and the ancient atmosphere permeates every corner, as if solidified, as if infiltrating Tang fan''s spirit.

    This feeling, very vicissitudes of life, let Tang fan give birth to an illusion that seems to have passed for many years, and even give birth to a sense of twilight.

    Because I don''t know the passage of time, how long it has passed, and I will worry about everything outside. Gradually, Tang fan becomes restless, and his inner agitation can''t be restrained. If he continues to stay, he may go crazy.

    "Go out, I want to go out..."

    An idea comes out, and then, like a seed sprouting, it absorbs enough nutrition and grows continuously, which is uncontrollable.

    Tang fan can''t wait to leave here, leave this darkness, this depth, this ancient, but he can''t find a way to leave.

    "Do I want to be trapped here all the time?" Tang fan thought sadly.

    "No, according to what garul said, I should recognize the Lord of the compass, fill it with energy, cover it with blood, and then resist the impact of the compass. These are the three steps. I have successfully passed, then the compass should become mine. I can easily control the compass. If this is the internal space of the compass, then I You can leave here. "Tang fan forced himself to calm down and kept thinking," can''t it be said that this is not the internal space of the mystery compass? If not, what is this place and how can I come here? "

    "Or, those three steps, in fact, are false. Is garur cheating me?"

    "No, it''s impossible. Garul has signed a soul contract. It can''t deceive me. Otherwise, it will involve itself. Therefore, even if it has reason to do so, it can''t do so."

    "In that case, why can''t I leave here?"

    I don''t understand. Tang fan just doesn''t understand. What is this place? Why can''t I leave here?

    "Human, your mind is confused."

    Suddenly, an ancient voice of vicissitudes sounded in the darkness, with a kind of old.

    "Who is it!"

    Tang fan was suddenly surprised and looked subconsciously, but what he saw was still a deep darkness.

    "Who are you and where are you?"

    Tang fan found himself doing useless work, so he gave up looking for it and said in a deep voice.

    "Man, I am the soul of the compass of mystery. I am here, but you can''t see me."

    The ancient voice sounded again, with a kind of vicissitudes throughout the world.

    "The soul of the mystery compass?" Tang fan was even more surprised. This was definitely something he didn''t think of. In his opinion, the mystery compass is just a mysterious and precious treasure, but he never thought that the mystery compass still has a soul?

    "Well, no matter who you are, if you are really the soul of the compass, let me leave here." Tang fan calmed down and said.

    "Are you really leaving here, man?" asked the old voice.

    "Why don''t you leave here? Why do you ask?" Tang fan calmed down more and more, and his voice became flat.

    "Human, don''t you want the lost compass to recognize you as the Lord? I can send you out, but as long as you leave now, you will never have a chance to let the lost compass recognize the Lord." the old voice said slowly, and the voice was deep and powerful.

    "What do you say? Aren''t you the soul of the compass? If you don''t want to recognize me as the Lord, the compass will not be mine." Tang fan smiled and said.

    "No, man, there is one thing you don''t know. Although I am the soul of the mystery compass, I can''t completely control the mystery compass. It also has its own uniqueness. Whether to recognize the Lord is not controlled by me, but the mystery compass itself. If the mystery compass doesn''t recognize you as the Lord, even if I want to, I can''t interfere, but if the mystery compass is willing to recognize you You are the Lord, I can''t resist at all. "The old voice said again, explaining to Tang fan.

    Hearing this explanation, Tang fan was stunned.

    Obviously, it is the soul of the compass of mystery, but it can''t completely control the compass of mystery. Even recognizing the Lord can''t control it. It sounds like it''s not the soul of the compass of mystery, but the servant imprisoned inside the compass of mystery.

    "Well, tell me, how can we let the compass recognize the Lord?" Tang fan asked tentatively.

    "I don''t know." the old voice was silent. About a minute later, it appeared again and said, "human, are you

 Chapter 816

    "In the inner space of the compass of mystery, time will not flow. No matter how long it has passed, it is only a moment outside," said the soul of the compass of mystery.

    Immediately, Tang fan decided to stay and wait for the opportunity.

    The words of the lost compass soul were like a centering needle, which dispelled all the anxiety and insecurity in Tang fan''s heart and restored his usual calm.

    However, Tang fan didn''t know what to do to make the lost compass recognize the master. This made Tang fan feel very at a loss. He was very unwilling to wait passively, but at this time, he had to do so.

    It''s like a prisoner waiting for the judgment. At first, Tang fan calmed down because of the words of the lost compass soul, but over time, a kind of worry grew unconsciously, emerged from the bottom of his heart, and grew and strengthened slowly.

    Although the soul of the lost compass says that the time inside the lost compass will not flow, Tang fan will be more at a loss if it goes on like this.

    If you can feel the flow of time, at least mentally, it is still a kind of comfort. Now, you can''t see half a person''s shadow, only a boundless darkness, and you can''t feel the flow of time. It seems that Tang fan has been isolated, forgotten by the independence of the world. That feeling is very uncomfortable.

    "You really don''t know how to make the lost compass master?" Tang fan asked again. This kind of waiting will make people crazy.

    "Human, I have said, I don''t know. If you can''t wait, I can send you away now." the old voice of the lost compass soul sounded again, and then fell silent, as if waiting for Tang fan''s choice.

    "Leave or stay?" Tang fan didn''t answer, but asked himself.

    This is a multiple-choice question. Only two answers can be chosen, but it is not as simple as one and two. Everything involved makes Tang fan feel very tangled.

    Say continue to stay, it seems to be a long-term wait. I don''t know when the lost compass will respond, recognize the Lord or not.

    Although there is no flow of time here, no matter how long it is, it is only a moment for the outside world, but Tang fan, as a party, doesn''t feel that way. This is a kind of suffering.

    If we say that we will leave now, then we feel it is a pity that the previous waiting is in vain.

    After the soul of the lost compass said a word, it fell silent and did not continue to ask Tang fan.

    Tang fan doesn''t know whether the soul of the so-called mystery compass is kind or malicious to him.

    "Keep waiting, otherwise, if you miss an opportunity, you will never have another chance." Tang Fan said secretly and made up his mind to wait.

    Outside, the frost bone dragon garur, a pair of huge longans, stared at the changing sky. Bursts of dark clouds and waves rolled and surged towards the distance, as if they had disappeared into the boundless.

    Bursts of howling wind, like a Symphony played.

    According to his conscience, garur has absolutely no intention of framing Tang fan. It is also hearsay about the method of recognizing the Lord of the lost compass. As for the facts, garur doesn''t know at all.

    Therefore, garur doesn''t know what kind of experience Tang fan has in the internal space of the lost compass at this time, because in its feeling, only about a second has passed.

    ¡­¡­

    Twenty five strong people from different time and space rushed to the elevator. They also saw each other''s existence, but they didn''t say hello or do anything. It was like completely ignoring each other.

    However, one by one, they worked hard, took out their own means, accelerated constantly, intended to surpass each other, found a better way to enter the elevator, then started to leave, and hurried to the place that caused the vision of heaven and earth.

    "Don''t try to surpass me."

    With a roar, it was like thunder, and the terrible breath broke out and drove away, forming a strong driving force. Immediately, the whole person rushed forward as if he were incarnated as a missile, and immediately opened a distance behind the people.

    But then, a person behind him flashed with a swish of body shape and started a certain skill. His body suddenly turned into a dark phantom. The ghost crossed an arc and caught up with the person in front in an instant.

    Twenty five strong men of different time and space took out their own means to accelerate and all rushed to the elevator.

    Their speed was very fast, and they rolled up a strong and incomparable Qi force where they passed, blowing around people staggering, one by one.

    No one lost to anyone. Twenty five strong men in different time and space rushed into the elevator, while all the other magic warriors who wanted to enter the elevator were pushed away, stunned one by one. They watched twenty-five mysterious robed people take the elevator at the same time and go up quickly.

    ¡­¡­

    In the inner space of the compass of mystery, Tang fan is still suspended in mid air, waiting.

    Suddenly, Tang fan was startled, because he felt that a mysterious smell appeared, just like coming from nothingness, coming directly and enveloping him.

    This mysterious force appeared and disappeared very quickly. When Tang fan was just surprised and had no other reaction, the mysterious atmosphere immediately disappeared, as if it had never appeared.

    "That''s the smell of the compass of mystery."

    Then, an old voice sounded again, the soul of the compass of mystery.

    "The breath of the lost compass?" Tang fan wondered.

    "That''s the compass of mystery, checking whether you are qualified to let it recognize the Lord." the spirit of the compass of mystery said again.

    "I see." Tang fan was relieved.

    Immediately, there was some tension in his heart, because Tang fan didn''t know whether he would recognize himself as the Lord.

    At the moment when the idea just came out, Tang fan immediately felt that a breath enveloped himself again. The breath seemed not strong, but it had an irresistible force.

    Tang fan only felt that he seemed to be squeezed out, as if he were going to be sent out here.

    "Unfortunately, human beings, you haven''t qualified the compass to recognize the Lord, so the compass will send you out of here." the old voice of the soul of the compass sounded, and Tang fan''s heart sank as if he had fallen into the abyss.

    A kind of unwillingness, a strong and incomparable unwillingness, suddenly emerged from the deepest part of Tang fan''s heart.

    Although he had already prepared for such a lonely wait, Tang fan still felt very uncomfortable at this moment. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 817

    The strong reluctance turned into huge waves, like the eruption of volcanic magma, straight into the sky.

    Tang fan is unwilling, unwilling to wait for such a failure, unwilling to lose the opportunity to let the lost compass recognize the Lord.

    He wants to work hard, want to make a struggle, and want to do his best to turn the situation around.

    But unwilling, there is still a deep weakness.

    Because Tang fan didn''t know what to do to reverse this situation. He didn''t want to and didn''t want to fail.

    Resistance, resistance.

    Tang fan constantly encourages his own spiritual power and constantly resists this mysterious power.

    However, this force is not strong, but it is extremely tenacious. It is like a rock. It is allowed to resist Tang fan. It is still slowly to send Tang fan out of here.

    Tang fan''s body condensed by spiritual force slowly faded, as if it had been disintegrated.

    Tang fan felt that his consciousness seemed to be constantly pulled by a force and became dizzy. He knew that he was leaving here.

    However, Tang fan was unwilling to leave.

    "Is there any way? Is there any way to keep me here? Is there any way to turn the situation around and let the enigmatic compass recognize me as the Lord?"

    One question after another, from powerlessness to strong unwillingness, filled Tang fan''s heart and spread his soul.

    It seemed that he felt it. At this time, within Tang fan''s storage space, the demon code of the dead suddenly trembled and emitted a golden light.

    Then, the Necromancer''s Canon flipped up and opened page after page. Immediately, a golden magic Rune flew out of it, emitting a brilliant golden light, shining and illuminating the whole storage space.

    Then, the golden magic Rune seemed to pass through time and space, and disappeared with a whoosh.

    Then, an irresistible force came, directly broke through all the obstacles, ignored the resistance of the maze compass and burst into the internal space of the maze compass.

    Suddenly, in the darkness of the inner space of the compass, a golden magic Rune suddenly appeared. As soon as the golden magic Rune appeared, it immediately emitted a brilliant golden light, illuminated everything around and dispelled the darkness.

    Then, I saw the golden magic rune, whizzing out a golden clear track, across a beautiful arc, and appeared over the disappearing Tang fan spirit.

    Then, I saw the golden magic Rune rippling like a water wave. The golden light turned into a ripple and spread away, covering Tang fan''s spirit from top to bottom, from small to large.

    Immediately, the power of the enigmatic compass fought against the power of the golden magic rune. The golden ripple of the golden magic Rune was distorted and turbulent. However, the golden ripple was extremely tough and endured the counterattack of the power of the enigmatic compass.

    The power of the lost compass to resist the power of the golden magic rune, Tang fan''s spiritual body will no longer fade.

    Feeling the fluctuation of the golden magic rune, Tang fan immediately knew what had happened, because he was very familiar with this power fluctuation, which belongs to the power fluctuation of the demon code of the dead.

    "Well, the Necromancer''s book, immediately suppress the compass of the fan and let it recognize me as the Lord." Tang Fandao.

    As if he had understood Tang fan''s words, the golden magic runes were buzzing with a more dazzling and bright golden light, and the spreading golden ripples became more bright and faster.

    In the buzzing sound, the golden ripple destroyed the resistance of the maze compass and defeated it. Then, the golden ripple shrouded Tang fan''s spiritual body.

    Under the cover of golden ripples, Tang fan''s spiritual body seemed to be nourished, and immediately condensed slowly from light to solid, as if the golden ripples were providing an energy source for Tang fan.

    After a while, Tang fan''s spirit was condensed again, and became more condensed than before, almost turning into substance. Outside Tang fan''s spirit, there was a bright golden luster, as if dressed in a golden suit, like the arrival of the God of war, full of mystery, and a great force hovering around him.

    Then, the golden magic Rune slowly expanded from the original fist size to the size of a millstone, and continued to grow.

    With the expansion of the golden magic rune, the Necromancer''s code continues to provide energy for the golden magic rune. The golden light spreads farther and farther, filling the internal space of the whole mystery compass and dispersing a large area of darkness.

    The golden magic Rune has expanded to the size of a car, and the golden light emitted by Tang fan feels that it has covered at least a kilometer.

    However, this dark space seems boundless. There is no end to it. After the darkness, there is a dark space.

    "What power is this!"

    An ancient but extremely shocked voice sounded, which was the voice of the soul of the compass of mystery.

    The power of the devil''s code of the dead shocked it, and at the same time, it also felt incomparable doubt.

    This force is vast and majestic, with an irresistible majesty, but it is somewhat erratic and unpredictable.

    "The power of the lost compass retreated!"

    Then, the old voice was even more shocked.

    Because it feels that the power belonging to the compass of mystery sends out a wave of fear, which is afraid of the power wave brought by this golden light.

    That kind of feeling is like that the inferior encounters the superior, and the posture is first a lower level.

    "Incredible, what power is this?"

    The words of the lost compass soul also fell into Tang fan''s ears, which made Tang fan happy.

    Then, Tang fan felt that it was the previous force that came and shrouded his spiritual body. This time, the golden light spread and shrouded his whole body.

    Tang fan didn''t feel any discomfort. Unlike before, he felt constantly pulled and wanted to fall into the dark.

    "The compass of mystery should recognize you as the Lord, lucky human!"

    Hearing this, Tang fan''s guess was completely confirmed, and a surge of ecstasy surged into his heart.

    Immediately, the energy wrapped in the spiritual body infiltrated into the spiritual body. Then, Tang fan felt that there was a close connection between himself and the compass of mystery. It seemed that he could get in and out of here at will as long as his mind moved. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 818

    When his mind moved, Tang fan''s spiritual body immediately disintegrated, and his consciousness quickly retreated.

    As if, like a tunnel through time and space, Tang fan had a feeling of crossing. Before he had time to experience it clearly, this feeling had disappeared, because Tang fan found that he had completely left the dark space of the mystery compass and returned to his body.

    Everything seems to be in a dream.

    In the storage space, the golden light on the Necromancer''s book gradually converged, and the opened pages were closed again. Everything was calm.

    "Great master, have you let the compass of mystery recognize the Lord?"

 Chapter 819

    "If I''m not wrong, this thing may be the legendary compass of mystery." the purple robed man burst out a sentence.

    "Mystery compass?"

    Obviously, some people don''t know what the mystery compass is.

    "What! Is this the compass of mystery?"

    Obviously, this is the one who knows the mystery compass.

    Those who know the compass of mystery suddenly trembled and their hearts beat uncontrollably. They know the compass of mystery. Naturally, they also know the value of the compass of mystery and the magic of the compass of mystery.

    "I thought the mystery compass just existed in the legend, but I didn''t expect it to really exist."

    Unexpectedly, completely unexpected, they suddenly became short of breath, their blood accelerated, their bodies began to heat up because of excitement, and their eyes burst into a very fanatical light.

    "Are you sure this is the legendary compass of mystery?"

    "I don''t know. I must verify it before I can be sure," said the purple robed man.

    "After you verify it, you think beautifully. No matter whether it is a mysterious compass or not, in short, it can trigger heaven and earth visions. It is definitely an extraordinary treasure."

    No one is so stupid. He promised to let the purple robed man verify it. Who knows that this thing has fallen into the hands of the purple robed man. No matter whether it is the compass of mystery or not, it will not spit it out. In case, it is absolutely impossible to give it to the purple robed man.

    As for whether this is a lost compass or any other treasure, wait until you get it. If you don''t get it, everything is empty talk.

    "I want this thing, don''t rob it, just think I owe you a favor." a mysterious man in red shouted. Immediately, his body flashed like a loaded shell, and rushed to the mystery compass 100 meters away, like a red lightning tearing the sky.

    "Human kindness! What kind of thing are you? Dare you say you owe me a favor."

    Now,

 Chapter 820

    In fact, Tang fan''s spiritual power at this time is enough for his soul to absorb the soul ten thousand meters away for his own use, but Tang fan dare not do so.

    Because the distance of 10000 meters is very far for the soul to absorb. Although it can be absorbed, the speed will be relatively slow.

    If Tang fan uses his soul to absorb, he can indeed draw his soul through this 10000 meter void. However, the speed of the soul flying to Tang fan will be relatively slow at first, and then it will accelerate slowly.

    But in this way, it will certainly attract the attention of others and may expose Tang fan.

    If Tang fan is exposed, the next situation will be very unfavorable to Tang fan.

    Therefore, Tang fan is unwilling to give up greater long-term interests for the benefit of one time.

    "By the way, isn''t there a mystery compass?" suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Tang fan''s mind: "I have let the mystery compass recognize the Lord. I can control the mystery compass to absorb those soul forces. It''s worth a try."

    As soon as the idea turned, Tang fan immediately took action, got in touch with the mystery compass, and then manipulated the mystery compass.

    Then, the silver light on the mystery compass became brighter and brighter, and then produced a strong suction, spreading in all directions.

    This suction force just appeared and immediately attracted the attention of others.

    Then, the head of the beheaded alien fell to the ground, immediately raised a gray smoke, struggled, as if a face appeared, sent out bursts of wailing, and flew to the compass of mystery.

    As soon as you get close to the mystery compass, you are immediately absorbed by the mystery compass.

    "What! It can absorb the soul!"

    "What the hell is this?"

    The other twenty-four strong men in different time and space were shocked and stopped their attack.

    "Well, I didn''t expect that it could." Tang fan felt that a figure appeared in the darkness of the internal space of the mystery compass. It was the soul of the strong man in different time and space who was killed, and he couldn''t help feeling heartfelt joy.

    The soul body of the strong man in different time and space is incomparably at a loss. In the internal space of the compass of mystery, the power of his soul will not be lost, but here, it is dark, deep and boundless, which makes him at a loss.

    "Great. I''ll take the treasure that can absorb the soul."

    Immediately, someone broke out again. Part of the people who had maintained a wait-and-see attitude immediately started, took out their magic equipment without reservation, and made every effort to do it.

    For a moment, the scuffle began.

    "Kill it, kill it all. It''s best to kill it all." Tang fan looked at it from a distance and said to himself, looking forward to the remaining 24 strong people in different time and space killing each other. It''s best to die here and let him pick up a big bargain.

    These people didn''t know that all this was caused by Tang fan. Tang fan deliberately let them come here, deliberately let them see the treasure of the lost compass, and deliberately tempted them to kill each other.

    At this time, no one has to think about why.

    Even if you want to stay out, unless you leave immediately, you will be attacked by others and have to get involved in the scuffle.

    Twenty four strong men of different time and space took action one after another, and each showed his means. For a time, the light and shadow were ten colors, and the smell of terror fluctuated. Waves of shock drove away, destroying everything like heaven and earth.

    The earth was broken, and thick cracks spread rapidly, like lightning, forming the shape of a spider web, and the ground collapsed downward.

    Boom!

    Earth shaking explosions sounded one after another, and waves of terrible shock waves raged all over the world, crushing everything and smashing everything. It was terrible.

    At a distance of ten thousand meters, Tang fan felt bursts of energy fluctuations here, which shocked Tang fan.

    "These guys are so strong. Although they are all level 40, their combat effectiveness is much higher than the ordinary level 40. It is estimated that the ordinary level 41 is difficult to compare with them. Fortunately, they set up this bureau. Otherwise, in case of hostility, it will be very bad for me." Tang fan thought to himself.

    The battle continues and is in full swing.

    "Go to hell."

    "The earth burst."

    "Destroy the sky and kill the dragon."

    "Roar and chop."

    "Darkness devours!"

    Immediately, the strong men in different time and space displayed their skills and made indiscriminate attacks.

    For them, all except themselves are enemies. Therefore, no matter who they hit, no matter who they kill, they kill the enemies who compete for treasures with themselves.

    Boom

    After a while, the earth shook, broke into pieces again, and was hit by energy and turned into powder. Turned into dust and smoke.

    "Ah..."

    As soon as a shrill scream sounded, it disappeared suddenly, just like a duck whose neck was strangled in an instant.

    "OK, another one is dead." Tang fan, who is ten thousand meters away, said happily to himself. Then, he drove the compass of mystery again, emitting a suction force to absorb the soul of the strong man in different time and space who had just died into the internal space of the compass of mystery.

    Since then, there has been a confused soul in the internal space of the compass.

    "Kill, kill..."

    The fighting is still going on, the killing is still going on, and there is great chaos.

    The blood soared, and the smell of blood constantly stimulated others, making them extremely excited, as if their blood was boiling, one by one took out twelve points of strength to fight and kill.

    "Crazy war is unparalleled!"

    Suddenly, the body expanded, and a terrible breath exploded from the body, enhancing its appearance several times.

    "Dark dragon gun!"

    Immediately, a dark, ferocious dragon head with terrorist energy bombarded out, eclipsing the world.

    "Light God cut."

    A huge bright milky light appeared from nothingness, tore the sky and bombarded down with terrible power.

    With a snort, immediately, a man was directly bombarded by the light God chop. The hiss sound sounded. The terror carried by the light God chop was hot and burned immediately.

    Even with the soul and body, they were completely destroyed and disappeared under this milky light.

    "Unfortunately, I lost one." Tang Fan said to himself and shook his head: "however, there are still 24. As long as I absorb the other 24 soul bodies and keep their bodies intact, I can summon 24 powerful level 40 peak skeleton soldiers with extraordinary potential."

    "Even if you don''t get anything else, just the souls and bodies of these more than 20 strong people in different time and space are great gains." (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 821

    Boom

    Pieces of broken stones mixed with soil splashed away. Unexpectedly, one flew to Tang fan and fell next to Tang fan.

    Then, I saw a strong scarlet light, which seemed to penetrate the void. After being flashed, it even shot at the small hill where Tang fan was located.

    With a bang, the hill was directly penetrated, while Tang fan dodged in an instant, avoiding the fate of being pierced by the scarlet light, which scared him into a cold sweat.

    Up to now, the earth within 3000 meters centered on the mystery compass has been completely broken and turned into powder like mud. At this time, there are only 20 people fighting, and the other five. One of them is that the body and soul have been completely burned and disappeared, and the other four are absorbed by the mystery compass. As for their bodies, It was buried under the broken mud.

    "Ah..."

    Another shrill scream came out, shaking like nothingness, which could be heard clearly within more than ten miles.

    The shrill scream made people feel cold and couldn''t help feeling that his neck was shining, but for Tang fan, it was an incomparably beautiful voice.

    "Well done."

    At the bottom of his heart, Tang fan once again manipulated the compass of mystery to absorb the soul of the dead strong man, and his body fell into the broken mud, like being swallowed by the swamp.

    The nineteen strong men of different time and space all stood in the air, and the energy shot away from their hands.

    This kind of scuffle is the most taboo of close combat, because if you are not careful, you will immediately become the target of others, which is very dangerous.

    Therefore, all the 19 strong men in different time and space use long-range attack means. Unless they are very sure, they will never rashly approach anyone.

    The bombardment of energy is like fireworks on a summer night.

    Looking at the bright and beautiful, it actually contains the danger of terror. If it is accidentally affected by bombardment, it is not death, but at least serious injury.

    Tang fan slightly poked out his head and looked at the sky ten thousand meters away. The battle of 19 strong men in different time and space with different colors and lights all over him only felt the blood boiling for a time, and there was an impulse to participate.

    However, Tang fan''s reason restrained this impulse, because he knew that once he could not restrain this impulse and participated in the battle, the outcome would be very bad.

    "Hold back and fight. There will be more in the future." Tang fan secretly warned himself: "don''t destroy the whole plan because of a temporary impulse."

    "Kill it, kill it all."

    "Ah... Ah..."

    Suddenly, two continuous sounds sounded, and two strong men from different time and space fell. Their bodies were bombarded by energy, directly broken away, turned into blood and flesh, and scattered broken mud.

    The compass of mysteries releases a powerful suction force again and immediately absorbs the soul bodies of the two strong people in different time and space.

    "Unfortunately, the body is too broken to summon."

    Looking at the two broken bodies, Tang fan secretly regretted that in this way, two powerful skeleton soldiers would be missing.

    "Die."

    Suddenly, the tall figure holding up the giant axe was like the God of war. The axe blade sent out a terrible glare. One axe cut to another nearby.

    Suddenly, fast and fierce, the axe blade of the waning moon broke out and cut at the man.

    "I''ve been on guard against you for a long time."

    The man immediately reacted and twisted like a water snake, avoiding the attack of the axe blade of the waning moon.

    Bang!

    The man had just dodged the attack of the axe blade of the waning moon, but he was directly hit on his back by a water drop like yellow energy light in the rear, and immediately spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Then, it was bombarded by several energy bombs. From all angles, it bombarded the person. With a bang, the body burst into pieces in the scream, and the scream stopped suddenly.

    "Another powerful skeleton warrior is missing." Tang fan regretted again and absorbed the man''s soul into the internal space of the lost compass.

    Fight and die.

    Act by act, like reincarnation.

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.

    Finally, in the sky, there are three bloody figures left. I don''t know whether it''s their own or someone else''s blood.

    Three people, divided into triangles, but did not shoot again.

    On the ground, the broken mud was dyed dark red, and the broken holes everywhere were shocking one by one.

    "There are only three of us left. Only one can live."

    "Wait, don''t do it."

    "We''ve fought a battle for this treasure that doesn''t know its function. Twenty-two people have died. Now there are only three of us. Don''t you think it''s not worth it?"

    "What''s not worth it? I can afford to lose a separate body. As long as I can get the treasure, no matter what kind of treasure it is, as long as it can cause the vision of heaven and earth, it''s definitely not ordinary."

    "Stupid, don''t you think it''s strange up to now?"

    "What''s so strange? Fight with me and be ready to die."

    "Don''t you think it''s too strange that this thing appears. No one else came here except us."

    "Well, what do you want to say? Do you still want to say who set this game for the purpose of killing each other."

    "It''s ridiculous."

    "I have to decide this thing. You have only two choices, leave or be killed by me."

    "It''s not certain who will die."

    "Then each according to his ability, die."

    With that, another red light came out like a laser gun, divided into two and blasted at the other two people.

    "It''s too much to try to be a pair."

    "Break it for me."

    Immediately, the other two fought back.

    Boom!

    The energy bombards each other, and the terrible energy opposes each other. It immediately vibrates in all directions, and terrible shock waves roll away, wreaking havoc around and destroying everything.

    The three figures were bombarded by the shock wave one after another. They trembled and couldn''t help flying backwards and falling to the ground.

    "These three people are at the end of a powerful crossbow. It''s time for me to take action," Tang Fan said secretly. Immediately, the teleportation started, his body flashed, and immediately appeared behind one of them, holding a sharp sword in his hand and stabbed forward.

    With a snort, the sharp sword instantly broke the protection and stabbed into the man''s back and through his body.

    It looked as if the man flew upside down and hit the long sword automatically.

    After killing one, Tang fan''s body flashed again and appeared on the other''s back. He did the same thing and killed again

 Chapter 822

Whoosh, Tang fan''s figure quickly appeared in the

 Chapter 823

    Blood surged out.

    "You will regret it."

    Leaving a cruel word, the man looked back and looked at Tang fan. It seemed that he wanted to deeply imprint Tang fan''s appearance in his heart and wait for his revenge in the future.

    Then, Tang fan''s wrist twisted and his sword turned, and the wound immediately expanded. A violent pain penetrated into the bone marrow and soul, making him cry miserably, and his whole body trembled violently like chaff. Soon, a large amount of blood spilled out, and a pair of eyes died with resentment, unwillingness and unforgettable hatred.

    "I''ve said that I won''t regret it later. It''s my own business. Besides, since I decided to do so, I''ll never regret anything." Tang fan pulled out his sword and said to himself. The man''s body immediately fell to the ground and his blood soaked the land under him.

    "Twenty five strong men from different time and space are separated. If you don''t stay in your own place, why do you run to the Ares base and make me feel threatened? Otherwise, you still live well now." Tang fan sighed slightly, but more importantly, it was a kind of excitement and excitement full of inner heart.

    Then, Tang fan''s idea moved, and the souls of the three people who had just been killed were all sucked into the internal space of the mystery compass.

    So far, there are twenty-four more soul bodies in the internal space of the mystery compass. As for the other, it was annihilated by a holy light attacked before, and there was no body left.

    Tang fan ignored the soul body in the internal space of the mystery compass for the time being, but collected the mystery compass into the storage space. Immediately, he took out the rod of destruction and waved it, and the gray and white light burst out.

    "Skeleton resurrection."

    "Skeleton mage."

    Tang fan has seen clearly whether the separation of the 25 strong men in different time and space is good at close combat or long-range attack.

    Among them, how many bodies were completely broken and could not be summoned. Tang fan also remembered which bodies were good at close combat and which were long-range attack bodies.

    In this way, when Tang fan calls, he will be very clear about which corpses are called into skeleton soldiers by skeleton regeneration, and which corpses are called into skeleton mages by skeleton mage calling.

    Skeleton warrior and skeleton mage are two completely different development directions.

    One is good at close combat and the other is good at long-distance magic attack. It is difficult to say which is more powerful, because many aspects must be considered to judge.

    But one thing is certain. Skeleton mages are more precious than skeleton warriors.

    Most of the corpses were buried in the crushed soil for at least several meters underground, but they still couldn''t stop the gray light. They ran through the broken mud and shot into the ground.

    Suddenly, bursts of strange sounds sounded, and the broken mud everywhere wriggled slightly and bulged upward to form small bags. Then, the small bags of soil broke away, and sections of Mori white bones came out with little blood.

    The creepy sound came one after another. After a while, skeletons appeared one after another, and a breath of death immediately filled the air around.

    The gloomy is like a wind blowing past, which makes people creepy.

    Tang fan glanced and nodded with satisfaction, but he was still a little disappointed.

    "It''s a pity. There are only 18 left, including 10 skeleton soldiers and 8 skeleton mages."

    "What''s more regrettable is that these skeletons still fluctuate at the peak of level 40. Although they are stronger than before, they still can''t break through and enter level 41."

    "But one thing is worth affirming. The combat effectiveness of these 18 skeletons will not be worse than the general level 41, or even stronger. Now, my overall strength has been improved by leaps and bounds again."

    At the thought of this, the regret suddenly disappeared. With these 18 skeleton soldiers and skeleton mages, plus a more powerful violent blood stone demon, Tang fan was already among the super strong.

    Of course, the current Tang fan can only be regarded as an ordinary existence within the super level strong person level. However, when one day Tang fan becomes a real super level strong person, plus everything else, he can also be regarded as a master within the super level level.

    But it will take some time.

    However, because the appearance of the blood stone devil has broken a certain shackle between heaven and earth, in a few months, the spatial intensity of the earth plane will be increased again to the extent that it is enough to accommodate and bear the power of the super strong.

    At that time, Tang fan will become a super strong man.

    Then, Tang fan ordered these skeletons to take action to pack up their original storage, magic equipment and so on. At least they are strong people from different time and space. Although they are only separated, they should not be shabby.

    Tang fan thought so.

    After a while, the skeletons picked out some things from the soil, including rings, bracelets and so on.

    Twenty altogether.

    "There should be five more. Look again."

    Tang fan didn''t check it for the time being, but directly collected all these things into the storage space.

    The skeletons were scattered and looked for the other five storage magic equipment that might be left. As for Tang fan, he radiated spiritual power, rolled in all directions and swept around everything, without letting go of any details.

    "Sure enough, there are five."

    After a while, Tang fan''s spiritual power penetrated more than ten meters underground and finally found five other storage magic equipment, three rings and two bracelets.

    At least five meters underground, Tang fan could never have done it before, but now, teleportation is not learned in vain.

    Teleportation can not only be used as an instant movement, so that Tang fan can freely transfer to the place covered by spiritual power in an instant, but also enable Tang fan to collect items covered by spiritual power.

    Therefore, Tang fan''s spiritual power covered the five stored magic equipment, and then launched the teleportation skills. In a moment, the five stored magic equipment immediately appeared in front of Tang fan.

    Then, Tang fan put the five storage magic equipment into the storage space and put the 18 skeletons away. After that, a teleportation suddenly appeared ten thousand meters away and left quickly. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 824

    Before long, Tang fan returned to the base of the God of war, the residence of the immortal God.

    As for the shock caused by the scuffle between heaven and earth and the separation of 25 strong people in different time and space, how many people will be attracted to Tang fan is no longer within the scope of Tang fan''s consideration, because there is no need.

    No one knows Tang fan''s return except himself.

    Tang fan directly teleported into his secret room.

    "Now, it''s finally over. I should count my harvest."

    With that, Tang fan immediately took out all the 25 storage items and magic equipment.

    "In addition to the souls of 24 strong people in different time and space, there are also 18 skeletons with strong combat effectiveness. Now, I hope the things in these stored magic equipment will not disappoint me." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Pick up a ring. It''s a storage ring.

    The magic civilization in different time and space has exceeded the earth for many years.

    Maybe thousands of years, maybe tens of thousands of years. In a word, the magical civilization in different time and space has developed to a very high level, which is beyond the reach of the earth and can only be looked up to.

    The earth, because of the relationship between different time and space, the magic civilization will show accelerated progress and development in a few years. Otherwise, it will take more than 50 years to reach the current level only with the normal development speed of the earth.

    On the earth, Tang fan has seen things that can store things before. It is made by combining the earth''s science and technology with the part of magical civilization, but it is only a prototype. The storage space is very small, only a few cubic meters. At present, the largest one is only ten cubic meters.

    For others, ten cubic meters may be a great space, but for Tang fan, ten cubic meters is actually too small to compare with his storage space.

    Moreover, the storage space will continue to expand with the improvement of Tang fan''s level.

    "The internal space of this storage ring is at least hundreds of cubic meters. It''s good. This storage ring alone is already a good treasure." Tang fan''s spiritual force forcibly intrudes into the storage ring, and then sweeps everything with the potential of a storm, forcibly defeating and destroying the spiritual will branded therein.

    "Ah..."

    Once on earth, a man in retreat suddenly felt that his soul was like being fiercely bombarded by a hammer. It was painful to crack. He couldn''t help crying out.

    "Who is it? Who is it? It destroyed my separated spirit and will."

    This person is one of the twenty-five strong separated bodies in different time and space. His separated body died in the scuffle, and his soul has been traumatized. Just now, he was warming his soul to recover as soon as possible.

    He didn''t know what happened after that. After all, the separated bodies were already dead, and the separated souls were absorbed by the compass of mystery, completely cut off the connection, and couldn''t feel it at all. It was like death.

    While he was meditating to repair his soul trauma, he suddenly felt that his soul seemed to be torn. He immediately knew that it was because the storage ring in his separate body was forcibly erased the brand of his spiritual will.

    The injury added to the injury, making his soul more traumatic.

    "Damn it, no matter who you are, you let me suffer such trauma and dare to erase the spiritual will on my storage ring. When my injury is completely recovered, I will find you. At that time, I must let you taste thousands of kinds of pain."

    ¡­¡­

    Tang fan didn''t know what this person was talking about. At this time, he had been attracted by the things in the storage ring.

    "Yes, the storage space of 100 cubic meters is almost full, and they are not ordinary goods."

    Looking at the things in the storage space, Tang Fan said happily.

    "Let me see what it is."

    "Potion, yes, healing potion and magic recovery potion..." Tang fan counted: "in addition to potions, there are some magic equipment, blue super level, en, gold low level, gold medium level..."

    There are a lot of things in this storage ring.

    There are potions, magic equipment, materials for making potions and materials for forging weapons. In addition, Tang fan also found some gemstones and fine cores containing energy, as well as cultivation secrets and some magic spells.

    There are a lot of things. Tang fan didn''t make a detailed inventory immediately, because there are 24 other stored magic equipment. There should also be some equipment and so on.

    Then, Tang fan picked up a storage ring again, forcibly invaded it with his own spiritual power, defeated the brand of spiritual will inside, and once again let a person''s soul be hurt and scolded.

    One after another, he defeated the brand of spiritual will, and checked and counted one after another. I don''t know how long it has passed. Tang fan finally roughly counted the things in the 25 stored magic equipment.

    "The space of these 25 storage magic equipment is the same size, all of them are 100 cubic meters, and some of the things stored in them are more, some are less, more occupy the whole storage space, and less occupy only one tenth of the space, but on the whole, they are also very many. In addition, these things are nothing more than potions, materials or Magic equipment, as well as some gemstones, fine cores, magic crystals, etc., as well as some cultivation secrets, magic gestures and spells. "

    "I need to classify and summarize these things. Those that are useful to me are placed in one place, and those that are not useful to me are divided according to different types, which can be used as rewards to inspire the soldiers of the divine religion and improve the overall strength of the divine religion."

    "As for these 25 stored magic equipment, they can also be used as a reward. However, Qin Taisheng, Qin Bingxin, Wang Ling, Yang Lan and others, who were the first to follow me, were loyal to me and provided me with a lot of help. They should be given a stored magic equipment and some other equipment potions to improve their combat effectiveness."

    "As for others, reward them based on merit. It seems that the system of divine religion needs to be improved again. Talents, I need talents, talents who are good at internal affairs management, and talents who are good at formulating rules and regulations." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters to support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 825

    "Bastard, damn low-level man, he dared to kill my part, hurt me, and took away the treasure that caused the visions of heaven and earth. I will not let you go. Wait. When I repair my injury, I will find you even if I turn over the whole earth. At that time, you will regret what you have done."

    Finally, the man who was killed by Tang fan was extremely angry. When he waved, the wind surged and the space shook endlessly. It was difficult to bear the powerful power he burst out. It seemed that he felt collapse.

    Boom

    Suddenly, a roaring thunder came from the sky, and the thunder was gathering.

    "Hell, when will this damn low plane be able to bear super power?"

    Seeing the thunder gathering in heaven and earth, the man quickly suppressed his anger and restrained the leaked power fluctuations. The surrounding space was calm again, and the thunder gathering in the sky was slowly dissipating.

    It turned out that just now, it was because this person''s power fluctuation almost broke the space that caused the gathering of thunder. When the thunder gathered to a certain extent, there would be plane thunder for sanctions. At that time, this guy would be in bad luck.

    Similar things are happening on earth and elsewhere.

    They are all the original masters of 25 strong men in different time and space. All of them died in a big scuffle. Then their souls were traumatized. Then, they were again traumatized because the spiritual will brand in the storage magic equipment was forcibly defeated by Tang fan.

    What''s more tragic is that they were hurt again in the process of repairing the soul trauma. The damage increased a lot and became more huge. There was even a crack in the soul.

    If they don''t repair this crack in time, it will not only be difficult to make a grade breakthrough in the future, but also possible that their strength will slowly weaken with the passage of time. In the end, they may become like ordinary people and no longer have strong power. This is unacceptable to anyone who has strong power.

    Tang fan didn''t know about those situations and didn''t pay attention to them. Three days have passed since he sorted out the spoils he harvested.

    "Your holiness, three days ago, a battle took place 38 miles southwest of the God of war base. According to on-site observation, the battle scene was huge, and more than 20 people participated in the battle. Each one was very powerful and caused great damage, but I didn''t find out the specific identity of the people involved in the battle. I guess it may be the same as those who came to the God of war base before The twenty-five mysterious robed men had something to do with each other. "As soon as Tang fan left the secret room, Zhao Kuangyuan immediately came to report.

    "There should be nothing else," Tang fan asked casually.

    Tang fan is very clear about what Zhao Kuangyuan said, because all that is a killing game arranged by him. Therefore, only Tang fan knows who is involved in the battle, how many are there, and the final outcome.

    However, Tang fan was surprised at Zhao Kuangyuan''s ability.

    Not only can we see from the signs of damage at the scene that the number of people fighting exceeds 20, but also we know that the strength of each is very strong. It is also associated with those mysterious people entering the Ares base. It seems that Zhao Kuangyuan is really suitable for this intelligence gathering work.

    "In reply to his holiness, I just received news this morning that there is a huge reward wildly spread outside," said Zhao Kuangyuan.

    "Huge reward? Tell me." Tang Fan said casually, as if he was interested.

    "It is said that this huge reward was jointly issued by several adults from different time and space. The content of the reward is to pursue a person''s whereabouts..."

    Then, Zhao Kuangyuan said the appearance and characteristics of the person offered the reward again. Tang fan looked a little strange and almost laughed. However, Zhao Kuangyuan couldn''t see it because he was wearing the dark source robe.

    It turned out that the person offered a reward was Tang fan''s.

    "It seems that it should be the reward jointly released by the three strong men in different time and space who were killed by me in the end. However, you can offer a reward. It''s impossible to find me just based on the characteristics you said." Tang Fan said secretly.

    According to the characteristics mentioned by the other party, it is mentioned that the person offered a reward uses a one handed long sword. In this way, it is virtually misleading.

    This misguided impression makes it even more difficult to find out Tang fan, so Tang fan won''t worry at all.

    "A reward of 50 million magic energy is offered. Among the three high-level, it is also a precious cultivation secret, as well as three golden magic equipment."

    Finally, Zhao Kuangyuan said the content of the reward and so on.

    "A reward of 50 million magic energy is offered. Among the three high-level, it is also a precious cultivation secret, as well as three golden magic equipment."

    Tang fan repeated it in a low voice and immediately smiled.

    Indeed, for many people, this is a huge reward, which is enough to attract countless people to go ahead and pay the price of their lives. After all, there is a saying that people die for money and birds die for food.

    "Fifty million demons can point. Now I don''t even have ten million. Don''t say ten million, not even one million." Tang fan couldn''t help laughing at himself, but he wouldn''t feel much.

    Because if you want magic power points, Tang fan has many ways to get them, but for Tang fan, magic power points don''t seem to be of much use.

    As for three high-level cultivation secrets and three golden magic equipment, Tang fan will not pay attention to them.

    Tang fan has many high-level cultivation secrets, and they are not ordinary goods. As for the three gold level magic equipment, unless they are gold high-level or super level, it is difficult to arouse Tang fan''s interest.

    Even if it''s gold high-level or super level, it''s just for Tang fan to keep a few more hearts.

    But for others, this is a huge temptation. It can really be called a huge reward.

    "If there''s nothing else, you should step down first."

    Tang Fandao.

    "Yes." Zhao Kuangyuan answered and left.

    "Wait." Tang fan suddenly stopped Zhao Kuangyuan: "use your information to find out if there are more powerful professionals..."

    Then, Tang Fan said the type of talents he currently thought of and needed.

    "Your holiness, I will look for it as soon as possible," said Zhao Kuangyuan. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 826

    Time is slowly passing.

    Everything seems to be calm again.

    Every day, Tang fan stays in the camp of the eternal life God Religion in the God of war base, either meditating and tempering his spiritual power, or first regulating the system of the eternal life god religion, etc.

    Other subordinates, such as Qin Bingxin, Yang Lan and others, are also trying to cultivate, constantly improve themselves, and strengthen their strength a little bit at a slow speed.

    Zhao Kuangyuan, who is in charge of intelligence, spends most of his time in collecting and sorting out the intelligence gathered by his subordinates every day, brushing the election, eliminating the meaningless, leaving useful information, and then reporting it to Tang fan.

    As for those magic warriors under Zhao Kuangyuan, they originally belonged to the crazy LAN Club and were temporarily assigned to Zhao Kuangyuan by Tang fan. Now they can not be regarded as formal immortality warriors, but only prepared. Therefore, Tang fan did not carry out any special training for them.

    Of course, Tang fan will not do any training for them, even if they are all official soldiers of immortality. After all, that''s not what a pope should do.

    However, at present, there is a shortage of talents. Qin Taisheng is indeed a suitable candidate, but he has gone out to experience with a group of formal Shenjiao soldiers, so this part of magic warriors will be arranged first, but they have not left their own cultivation.

    Maybe it''s the sense of honor and pressure from the heart that makes these magic warriors squeeze out all the time they can squeeze out for cultivation in addition to their daily work. No matter how slow the promotion speed is, they will never give up.

    As for the Holy Light knights, they still patrol the surface every day to see if there are traces of demon parasites. In addition, they return to the base to practice.

    However, Tang fan taught them how to practice in action before. Up to now, they have mastered this method. Of course, the efficiency of practicing in action can not be compared with that of wholeheartedly practicing, but it can increase some extra training time and enhance their strength.

    Compared with the Holy Light knights, the ruling knights are more relaxed. What they do every day is to cultivate and fight each other.

    Since the last battle with Wang Ba, the president of the domineering Association, they were deeply touched and knew that their strength was nothing at all. It was more than the bottom, but far less than the top. Therefore, when they witnessed the strong existence and attacked them, they also stimulated their fighting spirit. There was only one idea in their hearts: cultivation, continuous cultivation, Stronger, stronger, stronger.

    Compared with the Holy Light Knight order, the members of the ruling Knight order will be promoted faster, because Tang fan has eliminated all the original memories of the members of the ruling Knight order, and then injected new memories, which makes their thoughts more pure and more able to concentrate on one thing. The results achieved will naturally be better than others.

    "Captain, it''s been more than two months, but the devil parasites haven''t shown any trace. Have they given up?" asked a knight of the Holy Light order.

    "I don''t think it''s possible. The devil parasitists have suffered a great defeat here and have suffered a lot of losses. They will never give up. They must be brewing an attack, ready to launch an attack at one stroke and kill us all." the knight captain guessed.

    "The captain''s guess is reasonable. Maybe when the devil parasites will make a comeback."

    "Damn it, I don''t know where the devil parasite''s nest is. Otherwise, I''ll kill them directly and kill them all, so as to save trouble and make the world clean."

    "I think so, but don''t underestimate the devil parasite. Remember the battle some time ago? If it wasn''t for his Majesty the Pope, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have the slightest resistance. I think there might be such a powerful existence among the devil parasite, and maybe there is a more powerful existence." the knight captain said: "Although we are now at least 30 times stronger than before, this is far from enough. In this world, there are more and more strong people, and we can kill all of us easily. Therefore, we must constantly and improve our own strength as soon as possible to become more powerful, otherwise one day, we will be far behind, I don''t think you want such a result. "

    "The captain is right. What devil parasites are, that''s only the second. Our first task is to enhance our strength. As long as the strength is strong enough, we don''t have to be afraid of devil parasites or anything. We can kill them all."

    "Stronger!"

    "Stronger!"

    ¡­¡­

    "Ah..."

    The shrill cry came from the sky. It was like a devil crow. Hearing this sound, people would tremble and get creepy.

    Here is a forest, a forest that looks very strange.

    The reason why it is strange is that the forest is very dark, seems to be filled with a gray fog, with a smell of decay and death, hovering in it.

    Every tree has no half a leaf. Every tree has been completely dried up, as if a little spark is enough to ignite them all. The trunk has turned gray black or gray white. The winding posture is extremely strange, and there are potholes and holes on the trunk. Look at it, People can''t help getting goose bumps all over.

    The rustling sound sounded intermittently in this strange forest, as if from all directions. Something was shuttling in it.

    Suddenly, a black figure flashed past, very fast, like a fleeting shadow, rolling up a slight whistling sound, followed by another figure galloping past, followed by another one.

    There were dozens of figures flying by quickly, with a slight sound of the wind, but they didn''t hit any branches.

    From their speed and mobile flexibility, we can see that these people are powerful, and they are still the kind of people who have been strictly trained, otherwise they can''t do this.

    They are Qin Taisheng and others who left the Ares base and went out to experience life and death experience. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 827

    In a flash, it was three months since Tang fan recognized the compass of the Lord''s mystery and triggered a vision of heaven and earth.

    In these three months, everything was calm. As usual, everyone did what he should do, and those who should practice were also practicing hard.

    In three months, everyone has made obvious progress. After Qin Bingxin and Yang Lan obtained the storage magic equipment, potion and gem secret spell given by Tang fan, their cultivation speed increased again. In three months, Qin Bingxin''s level jumped from level 35 to level 38. Their level increased, Combat effectiveness has also increased significantly.

    Yang Lan is not as good as Qin Bingxin in terms of talent potential. Although there is not a lot of difference, the promotion of level in the past three months has not reached such a span as Qin Bingxin.

    Yang Lan''s level has been raised from level 32 to level 34, and she may break through level 35 at any time. Her combat effectiveness has also been significantly improved.

    In addition, the two of them are equipped with the same golden magic equipment, and their combat effectiveness is soaring.

    Others, such as the members of the Holy Light Knight order, in addition to their own cultivation, Tang fan also gave the ring of the holy light to the captain of the Holy Light knight. Every day, the captain of the Holy Light Knight showed light healing to help them cultivate. After three months, everyone''s level was increased by two levels.

    The knight captain reached level 37, and the players reached level 34 one after another.

    Compared with the Holy Light Knight order, the promotion of the ruling Knight order is more obvious. Everyone has been promoted by three levels, the highest reaching level 38 and the lowest reaching level 35.

    As for those prepared Shenjiao soldiers, their levels are also increased by one to two levels, and there are also three levels. Of course, their levels are relatively low, most of them are at the low level, and a few are at the middle level, and they are still those at the lower level of the middle level.

    In this atmosphere, the extent of hard cultivation and improvement will naturally be more obvious. Of course, this is relative to most magic warriors in the God of war base.

    The only one who hasn''t been promoted is Tang fan.

    Tang fan reached the peak of level 40 three months ago. If he wants to improve again, he must break through and enter level 41.

    However, at present, the spatial intensity of the earth''s plane is not strong enough, which suppresses this breakthrough.

    Of course, three months ago, it was not so easy for Tang fan to break through to level 41, but after three months of continuous meditation and cultivation, although he was still at the peak of level 40, there was only a thin line between the breakthrough and the breakthrough, as if he could break through as long as he pierced a thin film.

    "Now, the difference is that the spatial intensity of the earth''s plane has increased. At that time, my breakthrough will be logical." in the secret room, Tang fan, after meditation, slowly breathed out a long breath, and then said to himself: "I don''t know. Now, what''s the matter with Qin Taisheng? I don''t feel anything lost in my soul. In other words, Qin Taisheng is still alive."

    ¡­¡­

    "Archbishop, hundreds of zombies were found 800 meters ahead. According to the fluctuation of breath, most of those zombies are above level 25, and the strongest has reached level 30."

    In the dark and dry jungle, a group of savage figures hide behind the dry trees.

    These trees don''t look big, obviously they can''t completely block their body shape, but I don''t know why, when they hide beside the trees, they give people a feeling, as if they are integrated with the dry trees. Like those trees, they have collected all the vitality, as if they were dead and withered, which makes people completely feel it.

    These people are naked, only in the lower part of their body, covered by broken cloth. They are mottled black or gray white all over. They seem to be smeared with something. Not only their breath fluctuates, but also their appearance color is very close to these dry trees, like a chameleon.

    As long as they lean motionless against the dry trees and ordinary people scan them, they will not find anything at all. Unless they are scanned by very careful people or mental experts, they will not find it.

    One of them, with a low waist, seemed to be close to the ground. His body was flexible, just like a snake moving forward, with a slight rustling sound.

    The figure stopped in front of a figure in black, and then whispered in an obscure and hoarse voice.

    "Well, get ready to attack. Those zombies are our goal. Kill all of them without leaving them." the black robed figure said. His voice has a unique metal texture, sonorous and powerful. Although it is not big, it is full of strong meaning of killing.

    "Yes."

    Other motionless people, who seemed to be dry trees, whispered one after another. Soon, they moved one by one. Their voice and their tone were not afraid at all, but with an introverted and repressed bloodthirsty excitement.

    This black robed man is Qin Taisheng, the war Archbishop of the immortal theology of the God of war base, while others, including Wang Ling, the expedition bishop, and the three brothers Zhao Longshan, the head of the expedition army. Others are formal soldiers of the expedition Corps. They are undergoing the experience of life and death and are changing to elite soldiers.

    In the hands of each of them, a big sword suddenly appeared. Some of the blades of the big sword had been opened, and some became broken like shark sawteeth. However, the body and blade of the sword were covered with blackened and dried blood, emitting bursts of strong killing intention and stench.

    These big swords were made by Tang fan himself. They are all blue equipment. Now, they are obviously damaged. It can be seen how many battles these people have experienced in recent months.

    The power of the damaged big sword will naturally decrease significantly, but they still use such a big sword to fight and kill. It can also be seen that their combat effectiveness is many times stronger than before.

    When each of them left the Ares base, they were basically equipped with props for storage. Although the space was small, it was enough to put down the big sword and some food.

    Before that, they had eaten all the food. In order to survive, they fought and killed while looking for food. Sometimes, they even need to eat the corpses of demons or mutant creatures as food. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 828

    Eating the dead flesh and blood of demons or mutant creatures does sound creepy and even disgusting.

    Moreover, the flesh and blood of many demons or mutant creatures contain a large number of viruses or terrible poisons. If humans eat them, they will end up miserable.

    Of course, there are also the flesh and blood of some demons or mutant creatures, which contain rich nutrition and energy. Although they still carry viruses and so on, as long as they can withstand the ravages of those viruses, they can absorb the nutrients in the flesh and blood, so as to strengthen the body and enhance strength a little while filling the stomach, which is of great help to cultivation.

    Over the past three months, Qin Taisheng and other soldiers of the expedition corps have all used the blood and flesh of demons and mutated creatures as food. For three consecutive months, they have known which demons and mutated creatures contain more highly toxic substances, and which demons and mutated creatures contain less toxic substances and rich energy, Which demons and mutant creatures have a more delicious taste of flesh and blood, and so on.

    Of course, they also paid a heavy price for this.

    Originally, when Qin Taisheng led them out, in addition to the three brothers Wang Ling and Zhao Longshan, there were ninety-nine other magic warriors who passed the brush election.

    But three months later, Qin Taisheng is still alive, and the three brothers Wang Ling and Zhao Longshan are still alive. However, there are only 55 of the 99 magic warriors left.

    Most of the other 44 magic warriors were seriously injured or died directly in battle with demons, mutant creatures and even magic warriors of other forces.

    The seriously injured part of the magic warrior, in this cruel killing, was difficult to survive for long, and was also killed. Another small part was because he ate the relationship between the highly toxic devil and the blood and flesh of mutant creatures, his body could not resist the raging and bright of the toxin, and finally died miserably.

    In front of the other magic warriors, they were constantly struggling, wailing and festering. Finally, Qin Taisheng and others killed them directly, avoiding that painful struggle.

    It can be said that the people who are still alive can eat the blood and flesh of those non lethal demons and mutant creatures, and have something to do with those people before. It is they who have saved their disaster.

    However, even the delicious flesh and blood of demons or mutant creatures with little toxin will also have some impact on the body of demonic warriors. Perhaps at the beginning, this impact is not obvious, but eating the flesh and blood, toxin or virus of demons or mutant creatures without special processing for a long time will accumulate in the body, Then cause irreparable damage to the body.

    Fortunately, Qin Taisheng knows this very well. Therefore, although he has no tools to process the blood and flesh of demons or mutant creatures, he has personally experienced it and created a method to use his cultivation secret of fighting energy and the cooperation of fighting energy to operate in a special way, which can continuously crush and extract demons and mutant creatures that eat into his stomach, Try to eliminate the toxins contained in it.

    Of course, the effect of this method is not 100%. According to Qin Taisheng''s own calculation, it can only exclude about 50%, which is already very good.

    As for the remaining toxins that have not been eliminated at the beginning, they accumulate in the body, but it takes longer to eliminate them slowly.

    The rich energy contained in the blood and flesh of demons and mutant creatures constantly strengthens the physique of these magic warriors, and some of them are also transformed into energy, which has become their fighting energy and improved their level.

    Now, after three months, their combat effectiveness has been significantly improved.

    Qin Taisheng left the Ares base at level 28, but now he jumped five levels in a row, reaching level 33. Wang Ling, when he left the Ares base, was at level 25, but now he also jumped five levels, reaching level 30. As for the three brothers of Zhao Longshan, it was level 24, and there was a five level jump, reaching level 29.

    As for the other 55 magic warriors, the lowest level is 24, and the highest level is 27.

    Going out for training and experiencing blood and fire is a struggle on the edge of life and death. If you are a little careless, you will be killed and die.

    Compared with other people staying in the eternal life cult station of the God of war base, perhaps the promotion of Qin Taisheng and others is not so obvious.

    However, it can not be ignored that the promotion of Qin Taisheng and others, their five-level jump, is entirely based on their own cultivation, without the help of any medicine, without the help of any gemstones, etc., based on continuous fighting, tearing up and swallowing the blood and flesh of demon mutant creatures, etc.

    Their promotion is steady. Once they are promoted, they do not need to spend time to adapt to the surge of power. They can be easily applied immediately. Their foundation is incomparably stable, and their potential is oppressed by continuous development.

    Their combat effectiveness is incomparable. Everyone can easily fight beyond the level. Level 24 magic warriors can kill level 25, even against level 26.

    Their murderous spirit is full and surging. Once it breaks out, it will immediately make people of the same level lose their confidence in fighting and affect the mentality of people stronger than them.

    They can no longer be described as wolves.

    A total of 60 people quickly moved forward at high speed in the dry jungle. A slight wind broke. They didn''t touch any branches. Their bodies were as strange as snakes and would automatically avoid them.

    They sped away quickly towards where the zombies were.

    "Stop!"

    Qin Taisheng began to speak. At the same time, his body gave a meal, and the other 59 people all stopped at the moment when Qin Taisheng''s voice sounded.

    From high-speed movement to instant stop, the process is not far fetched, as if it should have been. From extreme speed to instant rest, it will be difficult to accept if others see it. Chest tightness and even vomiting blood are possible.

    Fortunately, there is no one but themselves.

    More than thirty meters ahead, there are a group of zombies moving slowly. Bursts of low roars like wild animals continue to come from the zombies, creepy. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 829

    With a bang, the interweaving and winding of thunder and fire broke through the void like a green dragon. The cold in the air seemed to be dissipated in an instant, replaced by scorching and paralysis.

    Noumenon skill: Thunder and fire strike.

    At lv30, Wang Ling''s combat effectiveness soared countless times. He was struck by thunder and fire. He once again showed his power. It was terrible. It was comparable to some ordinary high-level skills and had amazing destructive power.

    The thunder and fire came out with a strong blow, and the front bombarded the chest of a level 30 zombie. With a bang, the Zombie''s body trembled slightly. Then, it exploded like a large amount of high explosives, and the corpses splashed far away.

    Zombies are always famous for their physical strength and strength. Level 30 zombies have very high physical strength, which is completely better than level 31 human magic warriors.

    However, it was this high-strength body that was smashed by Wang Ling''s thunder and fire, which showed the strength of the blow.

    This is the last zombie. On the surrounding dark land, hundreds of zombie bodies are lying upside down. Some heads are broken, some heads are cut off, some are directly cut off, some hands and feet are all broken, and so on.

    In a word, the dead faces of these zombies are different, their postures are different and shocking. Dark red blood flows on the ground and gathers in small pits, emitting an amazing stench.

    On the contrary, the magic warriors of the expedition Corps looked cold and resolute, and their eyes were indifferent. From time to time, a touch of fanatical excitement and killing intention flashed. However, their breathing did not become urgent because of this battle, but was still so relaxed. It shows that they have a long pulse of Qi and incomparable physical strength. Such a body is almost non-human.

    From the beginning to the end, Qin Taisheng didn''t do it, because the highest level of these zombies is only level 30. If Qin Taisheng did it, more than 100 zombies would be killed by him in a short time.

    What Qin Taisheng did was to watch beside him. In case any one was in danger, he would give a little help and save it.

    However, these soldiers did not disappoint him. With one enemy and two, they killed zombies without being injured. Such combat effectiveness is definitely beyond many people.

    "Archbishop, all killed at present."

    "Yes." Qin Taisheng answered. Then he looked up at the sky as if he were looking for something. As soon as others looked, they also looked up at the sky, but there was nothing else except the deep dark clouds.

    "Get ready, let''s go back." Qin Taisheng suddenly bowed his head and said.

    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech.

    "Go back? Archbishop, do you mean we''re going back to the base?"

    "Yes."

    With Qin Taisheng''s affirmative answer, people felt a sense of joy from the bottom of their hearts. Although it was only a short period of three months, they felt as if it had been three or even thirty years.

    They fight every day and struggle on the edge of life and death every day. Sometimes they even think, when can they go back? Or they''ll never go back.

    Now, hearing Qin Taisheng say so, the desire in his heart was suddenly awakened.

    Just do what you say. There is no procrastination. A group of people immediately take action and move towards the Ares base.

    ¡­¡­

    Bang dang

    Between heaven and earth, a huge sound suddenly spread. Then, everyone on the earth felt that the whole earth shook violently, as if even the sky was shaking.

    For a moment, as if the world were falling apart, the end of the world came.

    "What''s going on? Is it an earthquake?"

    "I don''t know. It''s terrible."

    "Is there something terrible to appear?"

    "I don''t want to die."

    For a moment, the violent shaking caused the panic of countless people. Even the base hundreds of meters deep under the ground can clearly feel this violent shaking, as if the whole earth was held in the palm of the hand by a giant.

    Suddenly, the hills collapsed, the earth was broken, and many buildings cracked under this violent shaking, and then collapsed. The hurricane rolled up, and the waves surged and became a tsunami. Waves of terrible, crazy rolled, destroyed the reefs in the sea, destroyed the bank, wreaked havoc on the earth and flooded everything on the sea.

    Countless people fell in the cracked earth, countless people were crushed under the collapsed buildings, countless people were crushed in the hurricane, and countless people were swept up in the tsunami.

    "Help me..."

    "I don''t want to die yet..."

    "Mom, it''s terrible..."

    Natural disasters come, destroy everything and destroy creatures.

    In the sound of clicking, cracks suddenly appeared on the earth, and quickly cracked away in the distance like lightning. All the places passed, the rock and soil buildings at the crack, etc., fell in, as if swallowed by the cracks.

    The cracked earth is like a huge mouth, constantly opening and swallowing everything, as if even the sky should be swallowed.

    Boom

    In an instant, red thunders, extremely bright and emitting terrible dazzling light, appeared from nothingness, tore everything, tore the thick dark cloud layer and hit the earth directly.

    With a bang, the red thunder shot down, and the earth suddenly shook and was forcibly blasted out of a huge pit. The soil was broken and splashed, and all became scorched black, as if it had been burned by the high temperature.

    On the earth, there is a huge pit with a diameter of tens of meters. In the huge pit, there is a scorched black, and the smoke keeps coming out, with a strong burning smell.

    Click, click, then, there are red lightning one after another, constantly appearing, constantly falling, bombarding the earth, and immediately exploding one huge pit after another, scorched land, and the burning smell filled the surrounding air.

    Cracks continue to spread and split again and again.

    Terrible hurricanes roared past, carrying out the of heaven and earth, driving the thick dark clouds to rotate slowly.

    For a moment, the sky seemed to become more dark and was about to sink, smashing the earth, crushing everything on the earth and destroying it all.

    On the earth, many people are running and shouting. They are very nervous and panic, as if they had encountered the end of the world. Their lives are at stake. They struggle to continue to live. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 830

    Is the end of the world coming again?

    All human beings on the earth are in panic and running away, like headless flies, trying to find a safe way out, but they don''t know where it is safe.

    Chaos, chaos everywhere, cries for help, waves after waves.

    ¡­¡­

    "What''s going on?"

    In the secret room of the eternal life cult in the God of war base, Tang fan, who was meditating, immediately felt the terrible shaking, his face changed slightly, suddenly stood up and said to himself.

    Soon, Tang fan''s spiritual power came out, and in a moment, his powerful spiritual power attacked most of the Ares base like a storm.

    Under the cover of spiritual power, Tang fan "saw" many panicked people running around. They cried and cried for help, one by one, rushing and bumping like headless flies. Some hit the wall, some hit the railing, and some directly hit others.

    When they fell on the ground, those who had better luck quickly rolled to the corner and stood up again. Those who had bad luck were trampled by many people and died alive.

    Seeing this scene touched Tang fan greatly.

    At most, the fighting in the base makes ordinary people feel afraid, but this unpredictable thing like a natural disaster completely arouses the great fear of people''s numb hearts.

    "Is it really a disaster?"

    Tang fan takes back his spiritual power, because he doesn''t see anything else except the tragedies. Therefore, there is no need to waste his spiritual power.

    "No, these people are all from the God of war base. I founded the immortal god religion in the God of war base, which is equivalent to taking root in the God of war base. Here, even if it is my foundation, and the civilians here are the people under my jurisdiction. I can''t let them cause casualties because of this panic. I must find a way to appease them."

    Tang fan couldn''t find the suspicious place that caused this shaking, and suddenly thought of another aspect, and this must be done immediately.

    Then, Tang fan''s body flashed, instantly left the secret room and appeared over the largest square of Ares base.

    In this square, there are the most fleeing people gathered, and there are few surrounding buildings, which is the most easily seen by other places.

    Tang fan''s figure suddenly appeared 100 meters in the air. Then, a white bone throne appeared under the seat, holding Tang fan''s body to avoid landing.

    Although Tang fan can use his mental power to keep himself airborne now, he can only keep it for ten minutes. After ten minutes, he will have to land because of the massive consumption of his mental power. However, the mental power consumed by using the white bone throne to keep 100 meters airborne is only one tenth of the original.

    "My people..."

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s voice sounded, magnificent and majestic, with a unique mystery and majesty. It was like installing countless huge loudspeakers around, which made Tang fan''s voice incomparably vast and flowing away at a high speed like a long river in the sky. Tang fan''s voice can be heard in the whole base.

    "I... am the immortal Pope..."

    Tang fan spoke slowly, his voice was mysterious, a little low, thick, sonorous and powerful. A word, like a sentence, burst into everyone''s ears, covering up all the crying noise. In an instant, it covered the panic, so that many people stopped after hearing the voice, looked up one by one and looked involuntarily at the place where the voice came from.

    "What''s that?"

    "Look, there''s someone up there."

    "That''s his holiness of the immortal church."

    "We have nothing to be afraid of with his Majesty the Pope." suddenly, someone shouted, and the voice spread far away.

    "Yes, there is nothing to be afraid of with his Majesty the Pope. We must believe that his Majesty the Pope will protect us." someone immediately agreed.

    "My people, don''t be alarmed. If you trust me, I will bring you safety and you won''t die." Tang Fan said slowly. His voice, carrying spiritual power, spread around like air one after another, and fell into everyone''s ears. Unknowingly, it created a safe atmosphere for them, as if the violent shaking, All disappeared.

    They seem to be drunk and enter a hazy state, but in this state, they are extremely sober. It seems that for a time, they forget to shake, and all their fears and panic are eliminated. There is only one kind of trust, trust in his Majesty the Pope, and trust that his Majesty the Pope can protect their safety, So that they will not die in the disaster.

    For a moment, under the cover of Tang fan''s voice, all the panicked people stopped crying, no longer running, no longer rushing and bumping like headless flies. They looked up at the sky and looked at the shadow of the 100 meter sky. Even though they were far away, even if they could only see a small black spot, they also felt that in their hearts, Suddenly, it''s like having sustenance.

    "Meet his holiness and may his holiness bless me from disaster."

    Suddenly, I don''t know where to start, there was a sound. I saw the person who made the sound kneel down and crawl on the ground with his hands and body. The posture, the sound, and incomparable piety.

    The people next to him saw that this man knelt down like this. I don''t know if he was affected. They even learned to shout like him, and then crawled on the ground.

    Such a move seemed to spread like a virus. Soon, centered on that person, groups of people knelt down, dark, like dominoes one after another.

    Tang fan looked down and just saw this scene. He was stunned. It was completely beyond his expectation.

    Because Tang fan''s original purpose is to appease these panicked people, calm them down, and stop random collision, causing unnecessary casualties.

    But I didn''t expect that it would trigger such a reaction. It seems that it''s a little too much.

    Tang fan thought so.

    But then, an idea suddenly came out of Tang fan''s heart.

    "Since these people are so pious, can I shape a belief for them, like the previous church, and let people believe in it?" Tang fan thought. He felt that this method was feasible. At least, it could save many people. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 831

    "My people, believe in me and you will be safe!"

    Tang fan glanced at the bottom and saw rows of people kneeling down and crawling on the ground. With a pious attitude, he couldn''t help but say that sentence like a blessing.

    He wanted to say believe in me, you have eternal life, but on second thought, it seems that before that time, he changed his mouth temporarily.

    "Your Majesty the great Pope, we believe in you."

    Tang fan''s voice always carries the fluctuation of spiritual power. It seems that it has become his habit and passed into everyone''s ears. Under the influence of one by one, people kneel down one by one and crawl on the ground, just like a pilgrimage.

    The shaking continues. Even Tang fan, who is in the 100 meter air, can feel such shaking from the fluctuating air. However, the people below seem to have found something to rely on. They have ignored such shaking that makes them feel extremely panic. They crawl on the ground one by one and kneel down to Tang fan in the sky with a pious attitude.

    They seem to have found their own spiritual sustenance.

    Seeing the people below, Tang fan no longer shouted, no longer ran around and bumped around, but knelt quietly on the ground. Tang fan was relieved. At least, he saved them for the time being.

    However, Tang fan was still very worried.

    Because Tang fan doesn''t know why, the whole sky and earth are shaking, just like the whole earth, shaking, like a boat falling on the sea and constantly fluctuating under the impact of waves.

    Tang fan also knew that outside, on the surface, there must be great destruction of life.

    "I don''t know when this shaking will stop. If it continues like this, it may cause a new round of panic again." Tang fan thought in his heart, but he felt powerless.

    He can now give some comfort and spiritual sustenance to these panicked people with the help of the name of His Holiness the immortal God and the mysterious images accumulated in peacetime.

    But over time, if this shaking cannot be solved and can not be eliminated fundamentally, these people will still fall into panic again. At that time, it will be difficult for them to trust Tang fan again.

    All of a sudden, Tang fan felt a great responsibility. The heavy feeling suddenly made him feel that his shoulders were heavy, as if he had been weighed down by a mountain.

    "What is the reason for the shaking? Why is it so abrupt? Can it be said that what treasures appear to cause the visions of heaven and earth?" Tang fan kept guessing.

    "My people, don''t worry. The shaking will stop soon and the crisis will be lifted soon."

    While thinking, Tang Fan said at the same time, which meant a lot of empty words, but at present, Tang fan can only comfort them and bring them hope and sustenance.

    Otherwise, Tang fan can''t show any hesitation and hesitation, otherwise, it will cause the opposite effect.

    As Tang fan''s words came out, they immediately had an effect. More people knelt down and a large group of dark people. On the streets of the God of war base, people kneeling and crawling on the ground can be seen everywhere. They all look pious. Some even read words in their mouth, but they don''t know what they are reading.

    "By the way, still say, this shaking, and..."

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s brain flashed, as if he thought of something, but he was not sure.

    ¡­¡­

    In the sky, red thunderbolts came one after another. Under the bombardment of red thunderbolts, the earth broke one after another and blew up one huge pit after another.

    Whether it is soil, sand or hills, once directly bombarded by red thunderbolt, it will explode immediately.

    The wind and clouds surged, and the world changed dramatically.

    Countless red thunders broke through the air. Under this bombardment, wonderful changes began to take place in the space of the earth''s plane.

    A trace of mysterious gas invisible to the naked eye, as if emerging from nothingness, slowly surged into the plane of the earth.

    These gases, once injected into the earth plane, immediately diffuse away, and then, as if absorbed, integrate into the earth plane barrier.

    Plane barrier, which is a special existence invisible to both eyes, invisible and colorless, but it really exists.

    The role of horizontal barriers is isolation and protection.

    Having a horizontal barrier is equivalent to forming an invisible protective cover outside the earth, which can protect the earth from cosmic rays and other violations, and protect human beings on the earth from living and working in peace and contentment.

    In fact, the strength of potential barrier is directly related to the strength of potential space.

    Even in a sense, plane barrier is equivalent to plane space.

    The mysterious invisible gas, injected into the earth, is being decomposed and diffused bit by bit, and then absorbed by the plane barrier. If someone can feel the plane barrier in place, he will find that the plane barrier is getting thicker and stronger.

    "Calculate, it''s just more than three months since the last heaven and earth vision. This time is almost the time to improve the spatial intensity of the plane."

    Some strong people from different time and space, knowledgeable, felt the shaking and changes of the earth, and immediately made corresponding guesses.

    Yes, this shaking, this change like a disaster that destroys the sky and the earth, is the reason why the spatial intensity of the earth''s plane should be increased.

    The shaking continues, but if you are a person with a heart, you will find that the amplitude of the shaking is weakened a little. Tang fan is one of the people with a heart.

    "Does it mean that the shaking is going to stop?" Tang Fan said to himself, but no one can answer him.

    More and more mysterious gases are injected into the earth''s plane, then decomposed and diffused, infiltrated into the plane barrier and absorbed. The plane barrier is not only increasing in thickness, but also increasing in strength.

    This mysterious gas contains great power. However, the earth is not small. A lot of mysterious gas is needed to completely improve the strength of the plane barrier of the whole earth to a large level.

    "Good, good. As long as the space strength of the low ground is improved, I don''t need to suppress my strength. At that time, hum..."

    "The increase in the spatial intensity of this plane may cause a new round of changes. Perhaps, it is not a good thing."

    Finally, after the shaking lasted for 30 minutes, it weakened slowly. Finally, it stopped completely, and the spatial intensity of the earth''s plane also improved. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 832

    When the shaking of the earth stopped, Tang fan immediately keenly caught something.

    "What is this? Something seems to have changed?"

    In Tang fan''s perception, it seems that everything around him has really undergone a strange change, but this change is not clear. It is purely a feeling.

    Can''t help, Tang fan radiated his spiritual power and filled the void around him. That strange feeling became more obvious.

    Tang fan can clearly feel this strange change, but he can''t describe it in words. It seems that only those who are in it can really appreciate it.

    It seems that the world has become more broad, as if the air has become more pure, as if a binding force has suddenly disappeared, making people relaxed. It seems that any shackles have been broken, which will cause a series of changes at any time.

    However, in this kind of looseness, there is another feeling, like another kind of bondage, but this bondage gives Tang fan the feeling that he is far away, as if he will not be bound by that bondage now, but will wait until later.

    "I can clearly feel that the magic gas contained in the air has increased a lot, at least five times, and has become more pure than before. Is this improvement really due to the enhancement of the spatial intensity of the earth''s plane?"

    Thinking of this, Tang fan''s heart trembled involuntarily.

    Then, Tang fan increasingly affirmed his speculation. It is really because the spatial intensity of the earth''s plane has been greatly improved. Otherwise, Tang fan really can''t think of other changes.

    It is a good thing to increase the spatial intensity of the earth''s plane, but at the same time, it also has its disadvantages.

    The spatial intensity of the earth plane has increased. First of all, it means that Tang fan does not have to be trapped at the peak of level 40, but can make a breakthrough in a short time, directly enter the level of level 41, and complete the qualitative transformation from high-level to super level.

    At that time, Tang fan''s strength will be significantly enhanced again, which is a surge by leaps and bounds.

    At the same time, such as the skeleton king summoned by Tang fan, they can also make a breakthrough in a short time, and then enter the level of level 41 and become more powerful. At that time, Tang fan''s overall strength will be significantly improved and his combat effectiveness will be more powerful.

    In a word, the improvement of the spatial intensity of the earth plane is very beneficial to Tang fan. It can greatly enhance the strength of Tang fan in a short time.

    This is a gratifying thing for Tang fan.

    However, Tang fan has other worries in his heart.

    Don''t forget the separation of the 25 different time and space strongmen who came to the God of war base. Their original strength is at least super level, and there may be more powerful than super level.

    Because of the insufficient spatial strength of the earth''s plane, their ancestors had to forcibly suppress their strength and keep it within the high-level range.

    But now, the strength of the earth''s plane space has increased, which means that many strong people from different time and space no longer need to suppress their own strength and can be completely released without causing any damage to the strength of the earth''s plane space and causing sanctions of plane thunder.

    This is not a good thing for Tang fan, which means that his advantage is not so obvious, because what he has to face is not the magic warriors on earth, because Tang fan has left them far away.

    Next, what Tang fan needs to face is the strong people in different time and space. Even though they have the inheritance of the demon code of the dead, after all, the time is too short. Tang fan needs more time to be more sure to fight the strong people in different time and space.

    Time, urgency, for a moment, Tang fan suddenly felt great pressure, fell on himself and sounded the alarm.

    At this time, among the ordinary people kneeling in the street, suddenly someone''s body trembled involuntarily, and even more uncontrollably gave out a weak groan. The sound of PIPO PIPO spread from their bodies, shaking involuntarily, as if a force was rushing and bumping in their bodies.

    All of a sudden, Tang fan caught the fluctuations coming from them. Although they were weak, they gathered together because of a large number and became extremely obvious.

    Their appearance of this vision immediately caused the panic of others around them. One by one, they showed a look of fear and loss, and retreated one after another.

    "My people, don''t be afraid. They are waking up and will become a powerful demon warrior." Tang fan''s spiritual power swept through the bodies of those people. He immediately found that the abnormal appearance of their bodies was a good thing, so he opened his mouth and said in a mysterious and dignified voice.

    As Tang Fan said, yes, these people are waking up and changing into enchanted warriors, or the word evolution is more appropriate.

    At this time, people had no doubt about Tang fan''s words. At this time, when they heard their great Pope say so, they stopped retreating one by one, and the panic and confusion on their faces disappeared, replaced by curiosity and envy.

    Curiosity is because they are all ordinary people. They rarely see other people''s awakening power and become magic warriors from such a close distance. Is it because they are ordinary people and can''t wake up like them, can''t become magic warriors and can''t have extraordinary power.

    "Ah..."

    Suddenly, a man roared up into the sky, full of power, and a powerful breath rolled out of his body like a storm, hitting all around, and immediately turned people a few meters away to the ground.

    "Ha ha... I woke up... I became a magic warrior... I have strength..."

    The man''s violent breath was constantly surging, and he felt the powerful power filled in his body. He immediately danced like crazy, laughing and even tears.

    He was so excited that he finally got rid of the identity of ordinary people and was no longer a mole ant to be slaughtered by others.

    Of course, he doesn''t know that even if he wakes up now, has magic power and becomes a magic warrior, for many people, he is still a mole ant and a low existence that will die when he is pinched. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 833

    Tang fan sat on the white bone throne, floating motionless in the 100 meter air, looking at the crazy man below, listening to his kind of laughter, which seemed full of bitterness and relief.

    This kind of weak person has experienced many dangers, each time wandering on the edge of life and death, and then is likely to die, but he survived because of a little luck, struggling again and again, and powerlessness pervaded his whole body. Sometimes, he wants to die so as not to continue to suffer in this end world.

    But every time I want to die, I will have some reluctance and nostalgia. Even if the world has been broken, even if the world has fallen, I still hold a little hope and want to continue to survive.

    This contradiction, this painful struggle, is like a nightmare.

    Now, you have awakened, gained power, and surpassed the power of ordinary people. You are no longer, as before, unable to fight. You can only wait for life or death.

    At least, I can fight as a soldier, even if I die.

    Tang fan found that he seemed to understand this mentality and this madness.

    Tang fan didn''t use his mental vision to check all the attributes of this person after awakening. Just in his feeling, Tang fan could draw a conclusion that he was just a small role at level 11 and level 12.

    If the awakening before this time reaches level 11 and level 12 at once, it means that the talent is OK, at least not bad, and can be cultivated a little.

    However, after this increase in the spatial intensity of the earth''s plane, when the magic gas content in the air suddenly soared more than five times, the awakening is only level 11 and level 12, which means talent and potential. It''s really a bad kind.

    But Tang fan will not tell him this, because there is no need. Sooner or later, he will recognize this fact. Sometimes, as an ordinary person, it is a good thing.

    The world of magic warriors will be more cruel.

    "Wow, hahaha... I have awakened... I also have power... I am no longer an ant to be slaughtered..."

    Then another man stood up, shouted loudly, cried wildly, and danced wildly.

    Tang fan looked at it. This person''s talent is better than the previous one, but it''s not very good.

    Then, more and more people completed their awakening, possessed magic power and became a magic warrior.

    However, most of these awakened people are between level 11 and level 14, and none of them has exceeded level 14 and reached level 15 or higher.

    Maybe for others, as soon as they wake up, they reach level 14, which is quite good, but for Tang fan who pursues excellence, as soon as they wake up, they can''t enter his magic eye if they don''t reach level 15.

    However, on second thought, the same is true. This time, the awakened people began to awaken because of the improvement of the spatial intensity of the earth''s plane and instant benefits. Their talents and potential were originally very general. After awakening, the level was not high enough, which is also a very normal situation.

    However, Tang fan roughly swept by and found that more than 3000 people had awakened this time within about ten miles.

    Of course, these are only people nearby. Maybe there will be more awakened people in the whole ares base, but it''s hard to have any talents and attract Tang fan''s additional attention.

    However, the greater the number of magic warriors in the God of war base, it is also beneficial.

    At least, if they become magic warriors and give birth again, their offspring will be magic warriors in nine cases out of ten, and their talents will not be poor. Of course, there will be some exceptions.

    "My people, your faith and your piety awakened your strength and made you wake up and become a powerful magic warrior." Tang fan''s voice sounded again, saying and secretly telling himself that he was really like a divine stick at this time.

    "His Majesty the great Pope, boundless power!"

    "His Majesty the Pope, with great dignity, has done great deeds!"

    ¡­¡­

    For a time, many people knelt down again and shouted the slogans they thought of to praise Tang fan. These words of praise were different. Some even sounded strange, but they came from their hearts.

    Then, a strange scene appeared, which shocked Tang fan first, and then a wave of ecstasy rushed to his heart.

    I saw those people kneeling on the ground and crawling on their bodies. Suddenly, a layer of white luster appeared on their heads. It looked very light. However, it was quite conspicuous in the dark.

    Especially on the top of many people''s heads, a layer of light white luster appeared one after another, and Tang fan''s eyesight was very good. He could see it clearly.

    Moreover, Tang fan is very familiar with this white luster. Although he doesn''t know what it is, he understands that this white luster will bring great benefits to him.

    Therefore, at this time, Tang fan was ecstatic as soon as he saw the white luster.

    Before, he only got dozens of white rays at most at one time, but this time, look at the dense white luster below, at least, more than 10000.

    How much benefit will ten thousand white rays bring to Tang fan?

    "What is this white ray?"

    Tang fan thinks again.

    "I said, they believe in me and treat me piously, so they believe in me and crawl on the ground with an incomparably pious attitude..." Tang fan murmured to himself, and no one else heard him except himself: "so, is this power the so-called power of faith?"

    Tang fan didn''t know about the power of faith, but never thought about it. After all, it sounded quite mysterious, much more mysterious than magic Qi, magic energy, fighting energy and so on.

    After all, in the past, it was not without faith, but the power of faith was only seen in novels.

    But now, apart from the explanation of the power of faith, Tang fan doesn''t know how to describe this power, because it''s very inappropriate.

    In his heart, Tang fan has attributed this power to the power of faith.

    Of course, whether it is the power of faith may need to be deeply understood in the future, but it is definitely not now. First, there is no such condition, and second, the timing is wrong.

    At the moment when Tang fan was thinking, all the white turned into rays and shot at Tang fan. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 834

    An extremely spectacular scene appeared in the Ares base.

    The white rays, emitting a light white light, with a kind of ethereal and light piety, seem to be able to make people feel peace of mind as soon as they feel it. All uneasiness and anxiety, all fears will disappear and disappear in an instant. There is only a kind of peace from the depths of the heart and from the soul.

    The tens of thousands of people with light white luster on their heads, except ordinary people, are all just awakened magic warriors, and Tang fan also found something special. The white luster on the heads of those just awakened magic warriors will be relatively strong and pure, as if they were of higher quality.

    "If this white light is really the power of faith, then these newly awakened magic warriors will be richer than ordinary people, which can be explained." Tang Fan said secretly: "They were all ordinary people at first. Then, when they awakened on the verge of disaster and death, it seemed that I played a little role in calming their hearts. Subconsciously, they would put the credit of this awakening on me, be more grateful and pious to me, and make the faith more pure, and the power of faith would naturally be more strong And pure. "

    Tang fan''s guess is very correct. Although he thinks it''s just a guess, it''s a fact.

    Some of the white rays are stronger, while others are weaker. They fly out of the heads of tens of thousands of people. At the beginning, they condense slowly.

    The tens of thousands of people naturally raised their heads and stared at Tang fan in the sky.

    They looked serene, with a faint smile from the depths of their hearts, hanging on their faces, making people look like the spring breeze blowing on their faces. Bursts of comfort filled the whole body from the depths of their bodies and felt comfortable.

    Their eyes, staring at Tang fan, are not sharp at all, but their eyes are very bright, very bright, and very pure, without a trace of impurities, full of childlike innocence, like flawless gemstones.

    At this time, they were afraid of panic, anxiety and all unrest and struggle. They all put it down and threw it into an unknown corner. Their hearts were peaceful. Only one kind of piety and faith filled their hearts.

    The people around seemed to be infected too. In the sky, pleasant and intoxicating ballads sounded, like hymns, into everyone''s ears and singing in everyone''s heart.

    Immediately, more people''s heads appeared again with a faint white luster, and then deepened a little and became more obvious.

    Tens of thousands of white rays flew from the ground, some straight and others crossed an arc like track, which was very beautiful. All of them took Tang fan as the center and shot away.

    Suddenly, white rays hit Tang fan.

    In an instant, Tang fan''s figure was completely shrouded by the white light, as if it had disappeared, and turned into a small sun emitting white light, dispersing one side of darkness and illuminating one side of light. The serene and pious atmosphere immediately became more rich.

    Tang fan, who was hit by the white ray, felt an unspeakable warmth all over his body in a moment.

    The warmth is like the serenity and enjoyment in his mother''s arms when he was a child. The comfort is incomparable. In addition, there is a little coolness in the warmth, so that Tang fan can keep awake, not lose, and clearly feel every change.

    After each white ray hit Tang fan, it all went towards Tang fan''s body. One by one, some entered from Tang fan''s head, and some entered from Tang fan''s body. One by one, Tang fan felt that his body was being purified a little.

    The impurities in the body are expelled and consumed by the power of this white ray, making the constitution more pure, more pure and more powerful, more in line with nature, space and heaven and earth.

    In the end, every white ray was shot to the head and appeared over Tang fan''s spiritual sea.

    For a moment, Tang fan''s spiritual sea was completely illuminated, emitting bursts of dazzling but not dazzling white light.

    The white rays condensed rapidly over the spirit sea, and finally formed a huge white light ball, emitting incomparably dazzling strong white light, illuminating the whole spirit sea.

    Under the light of this white light, the surging spiritual sea suddenly calmed down, and the waves could not rise.

    "So pure and strong energy, is this the power of faith?"

    Feeling the white light in the spiritual sea, Tang fan sincerely exclaimed that such strong and pure energy was his

 Chapter 835

    After washing Tang fan''s body, the white rays converged into Tang fan''s spiritual sea, and then all integrated into the light sphere over Tang fan''s spiritual sea.

    For a time, the light ball suddenly increased a lot, became stronger and brighter, emitting a pure and holy light, illuminating the whole spiritual sea.

    Tang fan immediately felt a pure and pious feeling, which radiated from the spiritual sea and filled the whole spiritual sea. Then, Tang fan felt that the white light over the spiritual sea constantly emitted bright rays, shot at the whole spiritual sea one by one, then disappeared into it, and then absorbed by the spiritual sea.

    Immediately, Tang fan clearly felt that his spiritual sea began to degenerate under the white light.

    Little by little, the spiritual sea is composed of spiritual power. Under the lasing of white rays, the spiritual power of the spiritual sea began to change greatly.

    In Tang fan''s feeling, spiritual power gradually becomes more pure.

    Originally, Tang fan''s spiritual power, because of the relationship between the devil code of the dead, is much more pure than that of the same level of dead mages, at least three times more, and there are few impurities, very few.

    Now, under the influence of the power of faith, it is constantly washed and washed. The little impurities contained in it can not escape the washing and washing, and are constantly purified, making the spiritual power more pure.

    Vaguely, Tang fan even felt that his spiritual strength seemed to have a faint white luster, which seemed to flash like an illusion and disappear.

    The white light ball over the spirit sea constantly emits white rays, and then, at a speed difficult to be found by the naked eye, it is slowly becoming smaller.

    Immediately, from the outside, the misty white luster from the heads of ordinary people turned into rays, all of which shot at Tang fan. After washing his whole body, they all gathered in Tang fan''s spiritual sea to supplement the consumption of white light ball.

    As soon as they consume and supplement, the two sides are even, and the most beneficial nature is Tang fan. The spiritual power of the spiritual sea is constantly purified.

    In the past, Tang fan also absorbed the power of faith, but very few. Therefore, the purified spiritual power is often only a very small part of it.

    But this time, it''s different. The power of faith is much stronger than before. It completely condenses into a light ball and constantly washes Tang fan''s spiritual power. At this time, one third of the spiritual power of the whole spiritual sea has been washed and purified, becoming more pure.

    "If I go on like this, I wonder if I can break through the peak of level 40 and enter level 41 with the help of faith?" Tang fan thought to himself.

    At this time, the spatial intensity of the earth''s plane has been raised to a level sufficient to withstand the power of the super strong. Therefore, Tang fan estimates that he can make a breakthrough only after meditating for ten days to half a month.

    From the peak of level 40, break through the shackles and reach the level of level 41!

    It was a qualitative leap, a process of qualitative change and a great leap in strength.

    But now, because of the power of faith, Tang fan burst out such an idea. Can he complete the high-level to super level breakthrough with the power of faith this time?

    Tang fan knows that there must be many strong people in different time and space on the earth. Each of these strong people forcibly suppress energy because of the spatial intensity of the earth''s plane. However, now that the spatial intensity of the earth''s plane has increased, most of them no longer need to suppress their own energy and their own level, and can release their real power.

    There is no doubt that their level and combat effectiveness must be very strong, and Tang fan, since he obtained the demon code of the dead, was destined to be an enemy with most of them.

    Now, except for the xiudak, no one else should know that the demon code of the dead is in Tang fan''s hands, but there is no strong wind in the world. The difference is only the time. When the news leaks out, Tang fan will immediately become the public enemy of the strong in different time and space.

    Therefore, it''s best to improve his strength as soon as possible. The earlier he can improve his strength, the more time Tang fan has, and the stronger his ability to protect his life when he is exposed in the future.

    Therefore, a sense of crisis always hovers in Tang fan''s heart, which makes him sometimes unable to calm down at all.

    Now, driven by the power of faith, the breakthrough that would have taken about half a month may be completed immediately, which would save Tang fan half a month.

    Within this half month, Tang fan even thought about what he should do and some more meaningful things to become more powerful for himself and the whole immortal god religion.

    At this time, more than half of the spiritual power of the spiritual sea has been washed and purified, and the other half is being washed and purified.

    "At this rate, in about a quarter of an hour, my spiritual sea will be purified immediately. I don''t know what will happen after the purification? Will it break directly to the super level? Or what other strange things will happen?" Tang fan guessed secretly.

    Tang fan is completely unfamiliar with the power of faith. In addition to what he has shown to purify his spiritual power, Tang fan is confused.

    However, he is also looking forward to what will happen when the spiritual force in the spiritual sea is completely purified?

    Is it a natural direct breakthrough? Or will there be other strange changes?

    In a word, a voice in Tang fan''s heart told him that this change is good and has no harm at all. Therefore, he can rest assured.

    At this time, the white luster from the outside had disappeared, and the white rays seemed to disappear and no longer shot at Tang fan.

    This means that at present, there are not enough people who really believe in Tang fan, only less than 20000 people. For the whole ares base, 20000 people are too few, just like a ladle of water in the sea. It also means that Tang fan still has a lot of room for development.

    A quarter of an hour later, finally, Tang fan''s spiritual power in the spiritual sea has been purified by the white light ball... (to be continued, for future events, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 836

    At the same time, only the last wisp of white light over the spirit sea was shot into the spirit sea again and completely consumed.

    With the integration of the power of the last faith, Tang fan''s mind shook involuntarily, as if he suddenly understood something.

    Tang fan only felt that the original fluctuation became clearer due to the increase of the spatial intensity of the earth''s plane. At this time, it was improved again.

    It seems that after their spiritual sea has been purified by the power of faith, the space seems to have been cleaned again, becoming more transparent, as if it is clear at a glance. All secrets are exposed and presented in front of us, so clearly visible.

    Of course, Tang fan also knows that this is impossible.

    I''m afraid no one can tell how many secrets are contained in the space. Even the real gods can''t see through completely.

    The feeling of seeing through everything is entirely because the spiritual sea has just been washed and purified by the power of faith. Of course, this kind of penetration refers to the penetration at the surface level. As for the inner secret of space, Tang fan''s current state and strength are far from peeping.

    However, even if you can only see the essence of the surface of the space and understand the secrets, it is very good for Tang fan.

    For a moment, when Tang fan calmed down, fell silent and understood the secret of space, change began to appear.

    be raging like a storm.

    With Tang fan''s body as the center, the air around him was as big as a diameter. Unconsciously, the air fluctuated, as if an invisible hand was stirring. Invisible, there were circles of ripples and spread away.

    Immediately, a mysterious wave, very light and very light, passed away from Tang fan''s body and spread in the air. With the slow diffusion of the ripple, it spread in all directions.

    Everyone in the Ares base felt this increasingly strong mysterious fluctuation, and looked up at Tang fan in the sky one by one, with a pious and solemn face.

    "I see, I see. It turns out that super order is like this."

    Suddenly, Tang fan couldn''t help laughing. The laughter, like running thunder, spread all over the God of war base, exploded and fell into everyone''s ears.

    However, no one thought it was very bad, and no one stopped and scolded. It seemed to them that no matter what his Majesty the Pope did, he must have his deep meaning.

    "Super order, give me a breakthrough!"

    The heart suddenly drank, full of violent power.

    Then, Tang fan''s spiritual sea, even without wind, rolled up crazily, turned into countless towering waves, and drove away crazily again and again.

    Vaguely, on the spiritual sea, there seems to be a very light, very light white luster, which looms and strikes all directions with the fluctuating spiritual sea.

    The edge of the spiritual sea is the spiritual barrier. While protecting the spiritual sea, it also binds the spiritual sea.

    At this time, the surging waves of spiritual power in the spiritual sea, waves of impact in all directions, waves of continuous bombardment on the spiritual barrier.

    The spiritual barrier is indestructible, but once it is bombarded and broken, it represents that Tang fan has made a major breakthrough and entered the super level.

    At this time, Tang fan has realized the meaning and secret of the super level realm. Therefore, the breakthrough is to let nature take its course. At this time, Tang fan already has the super level will and realm. He only needs to expand the scope of the spiritual sea. Tang fan immediately enters the super level.

    The firmness of the spiritual barrier was somewhat beyond Tang fan''s expectation.

    But Tang fan is not worried about this. If he is strong, he will impact several times.

    Finally, under the impact of the spiritual wave, there was a click. Cracks immediately appeared on the solid spiritual barrier. With the impact of the spiritual wave, they spread away.

    Finally, under the continuous impact of the spiritual wave, the spiritual barrier was broken away, and then turned into powder under the spiritual wave.

    However, the shattered spiritual barrier has not disappeared.

    After the spiritual barrier is broken, it is an endless darkness, and the wave of spiritual power has rushed into the darkness without scruples and swept all directions.

    Then, the shattered spiritual barriers flew towards the endless darkness, faster than the wave of spiritual force.

    Then, a magical scene appeared. The broken spiritual barrier powder condensed again and formed a spiritual barrier again.

    At the moment when the new spiritual barrier was formed, the wave of spiritual force surged to the spiritual barrier and bombarded it again, blowing up countless waves and splashing away.

    The new spiritual barrier seems to be many times stronger than before. At this time, the wave of spiritual power can''t do anything.

    For a moment, Tang fan felt that a feeling of wide heaven and earth echoed in his soul.

    "Is this really the feeling of super order?" Tang fan murmured to himself, with a wide heart.

    "Unexpectedly, my spiritual sea has expanded twice." Tang fan exclaimed when he felt the expansion of the spiritual sea.

    Twice, it sounds like a small amount, but in fact, the increase is very considerable. Moreover, it is not only the expansion of the scope, but also the doubling of the depth. In this way, Tang fan''s spiritual strength has increased by as much as four times.

    In addition, because of the breakthrough to the super order relationship, the quality of spiritual power has been improved again, which is better than many before. In this way, it means that Tang fan at this time is ten times stronger than before in terms of the strength of spiritual power alone.

    "It''s no wonder that the gap between super level and high level will be so obvious. Even just entering the peak of level 41 and ordinary level 40, there is an insurmountable huge gap between them."

    "Fortunately, I used a simple game to let the 25 strong men in different time and space kill each other. Otherwise, each of them has a strong combat effectiveness comparable to level 41, which is enough to pose a terrible threat to me."

    "However, now that everything is over, there is no need to worry. However, after that, there will be more powerful enemies. I must work hard and make progress, strive for further improvement of strength, and make the greatest breakthrough in the shortest time, so that I can get a place in the upcoming chaos, save my life and obtain more benefits." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 837

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, level 41. Fire resistance: 45%. Heart of Magic: casting speed increased by 45%, magic power increased by 45%, and magic consumption decreased by 45%."

    Put down his worries, Tang fan checked his attributes after breaking through the super level.

    The level has been upgraded from level 40 to level 41. Although it is only a level change, it is a big level leap and an important and key progress.

    Moreover, in addition to the level and large-level breakthroughs, other attributes have also changed.

    Fire resistance was originally 30%, but now it has improved significantly, reaching 45%, which means that when Tang fan is attacked by fire magic, he can resist 45% of the power, nearly half of it. If Tang fan can prepare some magic equipment to resist fire, he may also be immune to the damage of fire magic.

    In addition, the heart of magic has also made a great breakthrough. The casting speed has been increased by 45%, the magic power has been increased by 45%, and the magic consumption has been reduced by 45%, which is 30% higher than the previous ones, which means that Tang fan has faster casting, stronger magic power and less consumption.

    It can be said that only the breakthrough at a large level has increased Tang fan''s combat effectiveness by at least ten times. Now, the obvious progress in attributes has made the combat effectiveness soar again.

    "Now I have the power to fight even in the face of level 42 different time and space strongmen." Tang Fan said to himself, his eyes shining continuously, which is a kind of confident light.

    The higher the level, the more obvious the power gap between each level and the more difficult it is to cross.

    Therefore, as a person who has just entered level 41, he has not mastered any super skills. He can compete with the old strong ones of level 42 only by virtue of his own attributes. It is unimaginable and absolutely shocking.

    You know, some people can fight across levels because of their own magical equipment, powerful skills and fighting consciousness.

    Like Tang fan, it is rare to fight across levels without strong skills.

    "When I learn the super level undead magic skills, my combat effectiveness will be improved again. At that time, even in the face of level 43 alien space-time strongmen, I will also have the power to fight. If you count the blood stone demon, I may be able to kill level 43 alien space-time strongmen." Tang fan secretly estimated: "Of course, if the skeleton king can break through to the super level in time, it is not impossible to fight even if he is a strong man in different time and space at level 44."

    Of course, all this is Tang fan''s own estimation. As for what will happen to those strong people in different time and space, no one can say clearly.

    Fighting is an indispensable part of time, place and people. Luck is an indispensable part of it.

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s mind moved, and the white bone throne under the seat disappeared without a trace. However, Tang fan''s body was still suspended at a height of 100 meters, and there was no sign of falling.

    Can it be said that after Tang fan broke through the super level, his spiritual power increased sharply, which made him forcibly hold his body in mid air?

    Maybe it''s possible.

    Then, Tang fan moved and even flew up. Although the speed was not fast, it gave people a sense of flowing freely.

    Seeing Tang fan flying and kneeling below, the faces became more firm, as if the faith in his heart was more firm.

    "Finally fly, great, is this the feeling of flying?"

    Tang fan''s soul, Tang fan''s mind, trembled slightly.

    Flying, how many personal goals, but that''s just fantasy. Even if human beings develop science and technology, manufacture aircraft, rockets and other flying tools, it''s finally an external force, not their own flight.

    Flying by means always has a kind of bondage, and there is always no feeling of dual release of mind and body. However, it is an illusion to fly through the body.

    However, at this time, Tang fan realized.

    This is not his forced flight using spiritual power, but his natural flight. This is the symbol of the super strong.

    It is not so easy to enter the super order from the high order. It is much more difficult than the previous breakthrough, because to break through the super order, we must understand a trace of spatial mystery.

    Only by understanding the mystery of space can we break through to super order. Once the breakthrough is successful, the understanding of space will be more profound and natural, and body flight can be realized.

    At the beginning, Tang fan''s flight speed was very slow because he was not used to it. Of course, such a flight would also consume energy, physical and mental strength and death magic in his body. However, the consumption was very small. If there was no battle, such consumption would be almost negligible in this heyday.

    "My people, you are safe. With the Pope, you will be safe in the future. Now, go back to your own house, pray to me, believe in me, and I will give you shelter." Tang fan heard a voice as he flew and passed it into everyone''s ears.

    "Your Majesty the great Pope, your radiance is like the sun..."

    "Your Majesty the great Pope, you are like a God..."

    All kinds of praise came from the kneeling people.

    "Now, the spatial intensity of the earth plane has been improved, and the vibration has stopped. People, under my comfort, will no longer feel fear and panic. Moreover, some of them have become my believers. However, I must try again to turn all the people in the base into my believers and provide me with more power of faith." While flying slowly, Tang Fan said to himself, "but I think it should be a long process, which will take some time to complete. However, I have planted a seed of faith in their hearts. It needs some catalysis, which can take root and sprout, so that they can become my believers and provide me with more power of faith."

    Once again, Tang fan has tasted the sweetness of the power of faith. At this time, Tang fan is very eager for the power of faith, because it is a means to quickly improve combat effectiveness. Moreover, Tang fan wants to study the power of faith more. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 838

    Boom!

    The mountains shook and the earth trembled. Then, the earth burst into pieces and rushed straight into the sky. A pure soil wave composed of soil rushed into the sky like a column through the sky.

    Then, a figure, from under the earth, swept into the sky with the earth wave rising into the sky, as if this earth wave had rushed into the sky because of that figure.

    "Hahaha... My strength, finally, doesn''t need to be suppressed. I can finally use all my strength, super level. Now, it''s time to leave here. I want all the treasures of this low level."

    The huge, wild laughter resounded through the clouds and shook away. Then, I heard a sound of breaking through the air. This figure, like a launched rocket, burst into the air, tore up the air, rolled up a terrible air wave and scattered the earth wave. Immediately, it rushed into the distance, turned into a small black spot and disappeared in the sky.

    He felt extremely unhappy after a long period of forced repression. Now, he finally doesn''t need to continue to suppress power. The feeling of complete release is incomparably comfortable and enjoyable.

    Especially before, it was clearly possible to fly, but it was very uncomfortable to have to endure the impulse of flying because of the insufficient spatial intensity of the earth''s plane.

    ¡­¡­

    On the earth, all places, high mountains, underground, in the ocean, in the depths of dense forests and so on, explode and attack one after another, rolling out strong and incomparable breath waves, rushing into the sky and shaking in all directions.

    Then, the sound of wild laughter spread through the world.

    Even those who are extremely gloomy at ordinary times feel extremely excited and excited at the moment when the spatial intensity of the earth''s plane increases.

    For a time, those strong men in different time and space lurking on the earth burst out with real power, incomparably strong.

    "The space intensity has been raised to accommodate the super level, but I don''t know when it can be raised to a large level again to accommodate the legendary level. At that time, the strong people in the organization can really come to this low level."

    "The lower plane is also an original plane. The magic civilization has just started. After accepting the transformation of magic Qi, a large number of treasures have emerged. These treasures were owned by the dark continent tens of thousands of years ago. Although the magic civilization has developed very high, many treasures have disappeared."

    Not only the strong people in different time and space released their strength one after another, but also strong breath fluctuations broke out in many dangerous areas, which belong to super order power fluctuations and dark degradation.

    It can be seen that the improvement of the spatial intensity of the earth''s plane not only makes the strong in different time and space no longer forcibly suppress their own power, but also makes the demons and mutant creatures on the earth get an opportunity to make rapid progress.

    Because, compared with the magic warrior, demons and mutant creatures are more dependent on the concentration of magic gas.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Ares base, people kneeling in the street did not get up because of Tang fan''s departure.

    One by one, they still knelt on the ground, put their hands under their chin, their lips moved slightly, their eyes closed tightly, as if they were talking about something.

    Yes, they are solemn and pious. They are praying for Tang fan''s protection.

    This kind of prayer makes some people who are not very firm in faith deepen their faith in Tang fan little by little.

    In the God of war base, you can see that in every street and lane, many people kneel down and pray one by one.

    Such a scene is extremely spectacular and shocking.

    "I didn''t expect him to get faith and the power of faith so quickly."

    Lemont, the mysterious merchant of the mysterious store of the God of war base, felt the power fluctuation and everything in the God of war base, and couldn''t help muttering to himself.

    Tang fan didn''t know this, because at this time, he was staying in his secret room and took out the demon code of the dead.

    "I finally reached the super level. Although it is only level 41, I believe that the spiritual power of level 41 is several times higher than that of other levels 41, and the power will be more powerful."

    "In addition, my death magic, because of the relationship between the Necromancer''s code and the Necromancer''s code, will definitely be more than three times or even more than the necromancer of the same level. Unfortunately, there seems to be no special change in the Necromancer''s code, and there is nothing more because I break through to the super level."

    "However, to reach the current level, I have nothing to be dissatisfied with."

    "Next, I need to learn new skills, and then master more. In a short time, I will try my best to improve my level and strength and enhance my combat effectiveness. Otherwise, the earth should soon enter a turbulent time. The strong in different time and space do not need to suppress their strength. It is a great danger for me to appear one by one. However, as long as I keep on It''s also a good opportunity for me. As long as I seize this opportunity, I can get more benefits and become more powerful. "

    "Powerful, is a circular process."

    "Now, I need more faith to strengthen myself. When I become stronger, I can shelter more people. At that time, I can get more faith and continue to strengthen myself. This is a virtuous circle."

    Tang fan, who deeply understood this, felt the responsibility on his shoulder and suddenly felt a lot heavier.

    For a time, those ordinary people in the God of war base also had a trace of contact with him, and the one who maintained this contact was faith.

    Believe in Tang fan, and then get the protection of Tang fan, and they provide the power of faith for Tang fan, which is a win-win situation.

    "Well, now, get rid of your distractions and start learning new skills and new magic array skills. First enhance your combat effectiveness."

    Talking to himself, Tang fan temporarily excluded other ideas, and then opened the book of the dead in his hand.

    "The power of super level skills should not disappoint me. No, the super level skills in the Necromancer''s book have never disappointed me." Tang Fan said to himself.

    Similarly, the super level skills in the Necromancer''s book, like the previous high-level, middle-level and primary skills, are five, divided into three different departments.

    There is no doubt that Tang fan can only choose from five super level skills. Who calls him level 41 now. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 839

    "Five super level undead magic skills. I''m at level 41 now. I can only choose one. It''s really a headache."

    Although it had been expected for a long time, Tang fan had to choose one of the five professional skills in the Necromancer''s book at this time. He was really unwilling. If he could learn the five together, he would save a lot of trouble.

    But that''s impossible. I want to learn all, unless Tang fan''s level is promoted to level 49.

    In addition, only when Tang fan enters level 42 can he choose to learn one of the super level magic array skills. Before, he can only have a taste.

    "A super level skill is obviously not enough for me now. Moreover, the most important thing is that none of the super level skills in the five undead magic books belong to offensive skills. Even if I learn it, it is difficult for me to directly play too much role." Tang fan sighed in his heart when looking at the five super level undead magic skills, and the level soared, The joy of breaking through the super order was diluted a lot at once.

    "Well, anyway, I''m already at level 41. I''m a strong man in the super level ranks. Since I can choose to learn one of the five super level undead magic skills, I can''t let it go. Then, let''s choose."

    "But which skill should I choose to learn first?"

    This is an important choice, because in the next period of time, Tang fan doesn''t know how fast he can improve his level. If he wants to learn the next skill, he has to wait until level 43.

    Therefore, choosing a skill is very important.

    This will be related to the improvement of Tang fan''s combat effectiveness in the near future. However, it is precisely because of this that Tang fan hesitates and has to be cautious.

    "Summon Department... Poison and white bone department... Curse Department... Which department should I choose to study?"

    Thinking, but it was fruitless.

    If it''s a summoning department, but now, Tang fan has a blood stone demon. It seems that he doesn''t need another summon. Of course, maybe he can.

    Toxin and white bone have only one skill, not an aggressive skill.

    As for the curse system, Tang fan rarely used it.

    "That''s right!" suddenly, Tang fan''s mind flashed like a meteor across the sky. What lit up in an instant: "The layout of the day made the 25 strong people in different time and space kill each other. Finally, didn''t I get their storage magic equipment? Among those storage magic equipment, I also got a lot of things, including some skill scrolls and magic spells. I don''t know. Is there any magic suitable for the necromancer?"

    Thinking of this, Tang fan immediately took out all those skill scrolls, magic spells and so on.

    Tang fan directly put them together with the secret of fighting energy. On that day, Tang fan didn''t check them in detail one by one, but just looked at them in general. In retrospect, I don''t know whether there are magic spells or skill scrolls suitable for necromancer?

    Immediately, Tang fan checked up.

    Separate the secret of fighting energy, and focus on the inspection of skill scroll and magic spell.

    Skill scroll, as the name suggests, is a scroll that records a certain skill.

    This scroll has different colors, but it is made of the fur of some animals. It feels great when rubbed, and it also fluctuates with a touch of magic.

    Such scrolls can be preserved for a long time without being damaged by the passage of years.

    Using scrolls to record skills is a common means in the dark continent. Therefore, Tang fan will get these skill scrolls from those strong people in different time and space.

    There are two kinds of skill scroll reading. One is a skill scroll that anyone can open. Usually, this skill scroll is relatively common. Even if it is not a popular item, it will not be a precious skill.

    There is another skill scroll, which can only be opened after specific power excitation. The skills recorded in this skill scroll are different. They are either powerful, precious or even unique.

    Of course, often get this skill scroll, it will also make people happy and sad.

    Because if the nature of power is consistent, then you have the opportunity to open the skill scroll and obtain the skills, and the skills recorded in it must be the kind you can practice.

    But if the nature of power is not right, getting such a skill scroll will almost make people crazy. It''s a pity to lose it, but you can''t open it. What a depressing thing.

    At this time, they have to take out the skill scroll to sell or exchange with others. However, it is easier to sell. After all, the precious skill scroll is still very popular.

    If it''s an exchange, it''s more difficult, because not everyone has the opportunity to get that precious skill scroll. However, if the exchange is successful, it''s a great joy for both sides. It''s more than ten times better than selling directly.

    Tang fan opens the skill scrolls one by one. He finds that he can open most of the skill scrolls directly, while a few of the skill scrolls cannot be opened directly.

    The skill scrolls that cannot be opened directly are temporarily put aside, while those that can be opened directly are opened one by one by Tang fan, then carefully read the skills recorded above, and then, quite disappointed, close the skill scrolls and put them on the other side.

    "The skills recorded in these skill scrolls are all ordinary goods with average power and little cultivation value." Tang fan sighed a little disappointed and said to himself.

    Before long, Tang fan had carefully read the skill scrolls that could be opened directly, and the rest were those that could not be opened directly, a total of 12.

    "Twelve skill scrolls. I hope they won''t disappoint me. At least, one of them should be suitable for me. Otherwise, it''s really too..."

    What''s too much? Tang fan can''t say it. Maybe he will be very disappointed.

    Taking a deep breath, Tang fan''s spiritual power was instantly shrouded in the twelve skill scrolls. At this time, Tang fan''s spiritual power was more magnificent and vast than before, and it was extremely relaxed when used. That feeling was absolutely incomparable, comfortable and smooth.

    Feeling this sense of spiritual fluency made Tang fan feel satisfied from the bottom of his heart. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 840

    Under Tang fan''s spiritual power, the twelve skill scrolls, each emitting different magic fluctuations, were clearly grasped by Tang fan.

    The colors of the twelve skill scrolls are different. Some are red, some are purple, black, white, brown and so on.

    The magic wave emitted from these skill scrolls is much stronger than those that can be opened directly before.

    Moreover, Tang fan can also make some attribute judgments from the magic wave emitted by the twelve skill scrolls.

    "This is the magic wave of the fire system. Then the skills recorded in it should belong to the fire system."

    Pick up a red skill scroll, Tang Fan said to himself.

    "In that case, if I want to find a skill scroll suitable for me, I must find the one that emits the wave of death magic."

    Thinking of this, Tang fan focused on the twelve skill scrolls, and then a burst of Joy came to his mind. Sure enough, among the twelve skill scrolls, one of the skill scrolls sent out the magic wave that Tang fan was very familiar with: Death Magic wave.

    Restraining his joy, Tang fan picked up the skill scroll and scanned the other 11 skill scrolls, but he didn''t find it

 Chapter 841

    "Death ripple!"

    Immediately, Tang fan finished singing the spell, and the rod of destruction pointed forward.

    Immediately, a strong wave of Death Magic came into being, as if it came from nothingness, and spread in an instant, attacking all directions.

    Then, within a distance of more than 50 meters from Tang fan, the calm space, like a calm water surface, suddenly fell into a huge stone. There was no sound, but it fluctuated suddenly, with a clear circle of ripples.

    This is

 Chapter 842

    Time passed slowly, and several days passed unconsciously.

    The improvement of the spatial intensity of the earth''s plane has completely ended. The spatial intensity of the earth''s plane is completely stable within the super level range. Both the level 41 strong at the initial stage of the super level and the level 50 strong at the peak of the super level are within the accommodation range of the spatial intensity. They can burst out their own strength at will without fear of being punished by the plane thunder.

    Therefore, the strong men of different time and space who had been lurking on the earth before finally released their power and released their power. For a time, the air of the whole earth seemed to be different.

    Moreover, the demons and mutant creatures in many dangerous areas also broke through to the super level one after another. For a time, in addition to the strong magic gas, there was an oppressive atmosphere in the air, as if an invisible pressure was always hovering overhead.

    For no reason, this change makes many human magic warriors feel afraid. They can''t tell what they are afraid of. However, a sense of crisis and panic comes out from the bottom of their hearts from time to time, forcing them to constantly put pressure on themselves, constantly cultivate and fight and improve their strength.

    Of course, due to the increase of the spatial intensity of the earth''s plane, the magic Qi contained in the air has suddenly increased by five times, and in some places it has even increased by more than ten times. As a result, many ordinary people who could not awaken before have awakened, and many magic Warriors who had been stuck at a certain level for a long time have made breakthroughs.

    Moreover, once they break through, they have two levels and three levels. Of course, most of these people are early-level magic warriors, and some are simply apprentices. As for middle-level magic warriors, there are few direct breakthroughs. Even if there are, they break through one level or half a level at most.

    As for the high-level magic warriors, they simply can''t break through directly. However, their cultivation speed will be several times faster than before.

    At this time, dozens of kilometers away from the Ares base, figures are moving fast.

    There are 60 figures in total, which are arranged neatly and move in unison. The speed is like a galloping horse, which makes the ground shake slightly and rolls up the dust and smoke all the way.

    These 60 figures, one by one, revealed a faint fluctuation of power breath, condensed into a wave, and even condensed into a substantial cloud in the sky, full of terrible killing intention.

    This killing intention can be felt ten miles away. When this group of people ran at high speed from the edge of some dangerous areas, they let the demons and mutant creatures in those dangerous areas escape and hide one after another because of fear and fear, which shows how terrible this killing intention is.

    They are the war Archbishop Qin Taisheng and expedition bishop Wang Ling, the three brothers Zhao Longshan, the head of the expedition army, and the only 55 remaining elite expedition Corps magic warriors.

    Under the leadership of Qin Taisheng, they have completed the experience of secondary and death. Now, they are on the way back to the Ares base.

    They left without using any tools. They moved forward completely with their own legs, because it was also a kind of cultivation, and their return also ran back with their own legs without the help of any tools.

    However, when they left, the number was 104, but when they came back, there were only 60. Another change was that when they left, their strongest strength was only level 28, but when they returned, the strongest had reached level 34.

    Before returning, Qin Taisheng''s level was level 33, but the improvement of the spatial intensity of the earth plane made Qin Taisheng''s level break through again and reach level 34 in these ten days.

    Wang Ling, on the other hand, made a breakthrough directly from level 30 to level 31, completing the breakthrough from middle level to high level.

    As for the three brothers of Zhao Longshan, they have also been promoted from level 29 to level 30, and other magic warriors have broken through a level again within more than ten days, with the lowest reaching level 26 and the highest reaching level 28.

    The most important thing is not their level breakthrough, but that they survive on the edge of life and death, constantly eat the flesh and blood of demons and mutant creatures, constantly strengthen their physique, as well as their terrible fighting skills and frightening murderous Qi. These are the real progress.

    ¡­¡­

    "The cultivation of death ripple has finally made a substantive breakthrough in recent days. Now, it only needs to sing silently, and the casting time is shortened to five seconds. Although it is still quite long, it has made great progress compared with the previous eight seconds. In addition, the duration of death ripple is shortened to eight seconds."

    "I feel that if you want to make a breakthrough again and shorten the time again, you can''t do it in a short time. Now, it''s time to choose a super level skill to learn."

    With that, Tang fan took out the demon code of the dead.

    Tang fan has not yet chosen to learn the five super level skills in the Necromancer''s book, because it''s hard to choose, and in the past ten days, he has practiced death ripple wholeheartedly.

    Now, the cultivation of death ripple has been regarded as a small success, but he doesn''t know when to achieve it, so Tang fan had the idea of choosing a dead magic skill to learn.

    "Offensive skills, I have mastered the death ripple, which is very powerful. However, now it takes a long time and lasts a long time. Of course, it lasts a long time, and sometimes it''s not necessarily a bad thing."

    "But can I choose a skill that can cooperate with the ripple of death?"

    "Bone prison: a barrier built around the target and made of petrified bones, which can surround the target. Duration: 24 seconds."

    "That''s the skill. The bone prison can be regarded as an evolutionary version of the bone wall. It can trap the target. In this way, as long as I use the bone prison to trap the target, I have enough time to cast the death ripple skill. Moreover, maybe the power of the death ripple skill can be fully displayed and cause great damage to the target."

    The combination of bone prison and death ripple made Tang fan sincerely happy. Tang fan had never been disappointed with the skills in the demon code of the dead, so Tang fan had no doubt about the power of bone prison. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 843

    "Bone prison, a super level skill, is inherited from the demon code of the dead. When I cast it, I don''t need to chant a spell at all. As long as I concentrate all my energy in an instant, I can cast it successfully in only one second. When I fight the enemy, I first cast bone prison to trap the enemy, and then cast death ripple to kill the enemy."

    "No, no, it should be to cast the bone prison to trap the enemy, and then summon the blood stone demon. If the skeleton King enters the super level, even the skeleton king will be summoned to guard outside the bone prison to prevent the enemy from breaking the bone prison and escaping within the time I cast the death wave, and then end with the death wave."

    "Such a combination, even if I have only level 41 now, is enough to kill the super strong at level 43. Maybe if I use it well and grasp the opportunity properly, the super strong at level 44 can''t be killed."

    "Well, let me think again about what skills can be combined to enhance greater power."

    ¡­¡­

    "What a terrible murderous spirit..."

    "Yes, when I saw them, I felt weak all over and my legs were weak. If I hadn''t supported the table, I would really fall down. It''s really terrible. It''s like facing the killing devil."

    "Do you see their eyes, those eyes, are really terrible. When I was seen, I felt like I was pierced by a sharp knife. It was very uncomfortable. Up to now, I feel very painful everywhere."

    In the square spire above the God of war base, three magic warriors guarding the square spire, each with pale faces and lingering palpitations, said respectively.

    "Yes, I feel the same way. It''s really terrible."

    "It''s terrible, but when you think about it, they belong to our God of war base, but the powerful soldiers of immortality. The stronger their strength is, the safer our God of war base will be. That''s not better."

    "Yes, but I don''t know when I can have that kind of power. A single look makes people lose their fighting spirit."

    ¡­¡­

    Yes, just now Qin Taisheng led the elite soldiers of the expedition corps, and finally arrived at the square spire of the Ares base, followed by the authentication of the ID card, and then collectively took the elevator to enter the Ares base.

    "Restrain your murderous spirit." Qin Taisheng confessed in the elevator and stopped talking, but other soldiers restrained their murderous spirit and strength fluctuation one after another.

    Think about it. If they enter the Ares base with a terrible murderous spirit like this, it will cause great panic to other people, especially ordinary people. Stimulated by this murderous spirit, they may go crazy directly.

    However, even if they restrained their murderous spirit, then walked on the edge of life and death of blood and fire, fought constantly, and ate the blood and flesh of demons and mutant creatures, they also brought earth shaking changes to their temperament.

    As long as others see them, they will be attracted by them. That feeling is difficult to say clearly in words, but the fact is that they are as dazzling as fireflies in the night. Mixing into the crowd, they can''t hide their unusual facts.

    Therefore, when Qin Taisheng led them out of the elevator, officially returned to the God of war base and walked on the street, he immediately attracted the eyes of countless people and looked at them one by one. Then Qi Qi was shocked.

    "Who are they? It feels strange to me..."

    "Isn''t that man... The war Archbishop of immortality?"

    "That''s right. I''ll recognize him when I give you this. He is indeed Lord Qin Taisheng, the war Archbishop of the immortal god sect. Didn''t lord Qin lead the God sect soldiers out to practice? Now he''s back after practice?"

    "It seems that it should be. I remember when they left, there seemed to be more than 100 people. I didn''t expect that there were only 60 people back now. It seems that others had something unexpected."

    "In such a world, it''s lucky to leave the base and fight with demons and mutant creatures. Therefore, it''s nothing to die dozens of people." the man was very open.

    "Do you guys find that they seem to have a much higher level when they come back this time than when they left."

    "Yes, although they have restrained their power fluctuations, I feel that their power is very powerful and terrible, just like the rolling magma in the volcano. Once it erupts, maybe a finger can kill me. It''s really terrible and frightening..."

    "I guess their level has definitely reached above level 21, maybe higher." this is a guess of a level 20 magic warrior, because he found that he can''t see through each other, that is to say, the strength of each other is stronger than him.

    Even when looking at them, there will be bursts of fear from the bottom of my heart.

    It''s a kind of pressure from the absolute gap of strength. Especially after the experience of blood and fire, life and death, they are more introverted than ordinary magic warriors.

    "I don''t know when the immortal god cult will recruit soldiers again."

    "Yes, I''m waiting, too."

    "If you recruit soldiers again, once you are selected, you may have to go out for experience and die outside."

    "Bullshit, so afraid of death, there will be casualties when going out for training. It''s nothing strange, but if you don''t die and return, you will greatly enhance your strength like them."

    "That''s right. Now that I have power, I don''t want to live a mediocre life. I''d rather die in battle."

    ¡­¡­

    In the crowd''s discussion, Qin Taisheng led the elite soldiers of the expedition corps to move towards the direction of the immortal God''s camp. They all walked, but each step seemed to be more than one meter. The speed gave people the feeling that it was no less than running.

    And the movement is as smooth as flowing water, without the slightest sense of delay.

    The return of Qin Taisheng and the elite soldiers of the expedition Corps attracted countless onlookers along the way. They talked and followed behind. Immediately, they could see a magical scene.

    A group of people moved forward neatly, and behind them, on the left and right sides, followed by countless people. The scene was very spectacular.

    Finally, Qin Taisheng and others came to the eternal life deity camp. When they came here, they entered directly, but others could not enter directly. After all, in every camp, except for the people of this faction who can enter and leave at will, others entering at will would be regarded as invasion. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 844

    "Your holiness, the Archbishop of war and the soldiers of the expedition have returned."

    Tang fan, who was practicing in the secret room, heard the report from his subordinates and opened his eyes. The dark secret room suddenly lit up, like a thunder breaking through the sky.

    "Back."

    Murmuring to himself, the spiritual power immediately rolled out and immediately shrouded the whole station. Then, Qin Taisheng and others all appeared under the spiritual power of Tang fan.

    Then, with a whoosh, Tang fan''s figure disappeared.

    Teleportation skills.

    Then, in less than the next second, Tang fan''s figure suddenly appeared, as if coming from nothingness, so abruptly appeared in front of Qin Taisheng and others.

    "See your holiness."

    Qin Taisheng and others were stunned when they saw Tang fan''s sudden appearance, but they immediately reacted in a short half second. Then Qin Taisheng took the lead in kneeling on one knee, followed by the three brothers Wang Ling and Zhao Longshan, followed by the 55 magic warriors.

    Their movements are very neat and consistent. They all kneel on one knee, and their shouts are sonorous, powerful and neat, just like the sound of running thunder.

    Such a move, such a momentum, immediately gave people a strong sense of impact. The momentum brought by these 60 people even exceeded 600 people.

    The murderous spirit slightly leaked out and condensed into one, and some of their strength also leaked out, and then condensed into one, mixed into the murderous spirit, invincible.

    Even the onlookers outside the immortal God''s camp, which is thousands of meters away, felt the power of this mixed murderous spirit one by one, and their faces changed greatly. They immediately felt incomparably depressed, like a stone blocking their chest, incomparably uncomfortable, which almost suffocated them.

    One by one, like drowning, opened their mouths, exhaled and inhaled constantly, and then retreated one after another to alleviate this sudden terrible sense of depression.

    The heart, completely out of control, beat wildly. The feeling of palpitation rolled the whole body. The muscles all over the body seemed to be paralyzed like an electric shock.

    It''s terrible. Only a part of the leaked mixture of killing and intention makes them so uncomfortable.

    And this mixed murderous spirit also surprised Tang fan.

    "It''s so strong and pure murderous. It''s hard to imagine what kind of fighting and killing they have experienced in these short months, and how terrible murderous gas fluctuations have been cultivated. Such murderous gas fluctuations alone are enough to weaken the combat effectiveness of many magic warriors of the same level." Tang fan secretly sighed in his heart.

    "Moreover, their lowest level has reached level 26. I remember that before leaving, their lowest level was only level 17. Unexpectedly, they had such a terrible improvement in just a few months. Although it has something to do with the improvement of the spatial intensity of the earth''s plane, the most important thing should be their life and death The relationship between wandering on the edge. Sure enough, the experience of life and death is the best way to stimulate potential. "

    "Although their level is not universal, the highest is Qin Taisheng, and there is only level 34, I am sure that each of them can cross at least two levels of challenges. With their terrible murderous spirit, their physical strength far beyond others, their killing instinct honed between life and death, such a team of soldiers, That''s the sharp teacher I want. "

    "Now, let them rest for two days first, and then give them strength impact medicine and blood essence of bloodthirsty demon spirit to improve their strength and level. It''s best to break through the middle level and reach the high level. In this way, they will become stronger and more terrible."

    Tang fan thought so.

    "OK, very good, very good, I am very satisfied with you. You are the sharp teacher I imagined in my heart." Tang fan spoke in a gentle and indifferent voice, but it contains a unique rhythm for people to hea

 Chapter 845

    Patches of white luster and white rays can''t be seen by others, but Tang fan can see them clearly.

    The white rays have entered Tang fan''s spiritual sea. Sure enough, these white rays are about ten times more pure and rich than those of ordinary people. In other words, the faith power of these 60 people is almost equal to that of others.

    "Can it be said that the power of belief of magic warriors will be more rich and pure than ordinary people?"

    Tang fan guessed secretly.

    "This is not necessarily, perhaps because these magic warriors have deeper faith in me."

    With this in mind, the power of faith in Tang fan''s spiritual sea has been completely transformed, which purifies part of the spiritual power in the spiritual sea again, and makes Tang fan''s five senses improve again and become more clear.

    "Unfortunately, the power of faith, in addition to purifying the spiritual power, I don''t know if it has any other role, but it must be more than that."

    While thinking, Tang fan slowly raised his hand.

    "Get up, my soldiers, you are my pride."

    "Your holiness, your radiance is like the sun." Qi Qi shouted, neat and consistent. Then Qin Taisheng took the lead to stand up, and then there were other magic warriors. Their actions were still so neat.

    "However, although your level has been improved a lot than a few months ago, and your combat effectiveness has been improved dozens or hundreds of times, I am also very satisfied. However, this is far from enough, because our enemies are more powerful than before, so you can''t be complacent. You must work harder to demand yourself, constantly cultivate, constantly improve yourself and constantly increase Strong strength, become a real elite, fight endlessly for the supreme cause of the divine religion, and conquer all the enemies of the divine religion. "Tang Fandao, his voice gradually changed from indifferent to impassioned.

    And that impassioned, once again inspired the fighting spirit of the magic warriors, and their fighting spirit was high. One by one, they broke out with all their strength, and the rumbling vibration sound rushed into the sky.

    The terrible murderous gas mixed with the energy fluctuation that erupted, swept around, turned into a terrible storm and rushed into the sky.

    "Good momentum!"

    Tang fan was filled with emotion.

    This momentum immediately alerted other people in the immortality cult, Qin Bingxin and others, as well as the Holy Light knights and the ruling knights, and so on.

    Looking at the 60 magic warriors, they were immediately shocked, and then a strong sense of pressure came naturally.

    "Well, gather your strength and murderous spirit. Now, return to your respective residence." Tang Fan said with great satisfaction.

    "Yes, your holiness."

    ¡­¡­

    In a twinkling of an eye, two days passed.

    In these two days, the people of Ares base have new topics to talk about, and the center of the topic is the war archbishop and magic warriors who go out to experience and return to the base.

    Of course, these discussions are either envious or expected. In a word, everyone is optimistic about them.

    As for those who vomited blood on that day, after two days of rest, they were much better, but when they think of the scene on that day, they always change their faces and have lingering palpitations, so that they may leave a psychological shadow.

    Once the psychological shadow is left, it becomes more difficult to make further progress in the future.

    Of course, if they can get rid of this shadow, the breakthrough will become easier.

    That''s how happiness and disaster depend on each other.

    ¡­¡­

    In the martial arts field where the immortal deity is stationed, all 60 magic warriors, including Qin Taisheng, were present. They all followed Tang fan''s call and stood upright one by one, as if they were javelins straight into the sky.

    A sharp momentum coiled around them, like waves of sharp and unparalleled sword Qi, as if they could penetrate everything. At this time, they were like a sharp sword out of its sheath. They were sharp, with a heavy feeling of crushing everything, which belonged to the weight texture of the sword.

    They just stood, motionless, one by one as if they had become wood.

    After a while, suddenly, right in front of them, a gray black figure appeared in front of them as if it suddenly jumped out of nothingness.

    "See your holiness."

    The movement is neat and consistent, kneeling on one knee.

    "Yes, after two days'' rest, their momentum is more concise. Because they fight with big swords as weapons, their momentum is as thick and sharp as big swords." Tang fan is more satisfied with the people in front of him.

    Relaxation, a combination of work and rest is the right way.

    "You really satisfy me, but I also said two days ago that I am satisfied with your will, your spirit and your rapid improvement in just a few months." Tang Fan said again in a tone: "However, our enemies are also becoming stronger, and more powerful enemies have emerged, which is enough to threaten the great cause of our god religion. Therefore, you must become stronger, so that you can defeat all powerful enemies, crush everything, conquer the god religion enemies and achieve the great cause of god religion."

    "Now, after two days of meditation, your spirit and will are all stabilized. It''s time to enter a high-speed promotion stage."

    It seems that Qin Taisheng and others don''t understand Tang fan''s words, because they don''t know that Tang fan has obtained many good things during this period of time, which is enough to increase their strength many times.

    Although they didn''t understand the specific content, they all heard one thing, your holiness, to enhance their strength.

    "Now, reward on merit." Tang Fandao''s voice was sonorous and powerful. It was introduced into everyone''s ears and immediately made the soldiers strong and energetic one by one.

    "Qin Taisheng, the war archbishop, led the reserve soldiers of the expedition corps to go out for training and return. The reserve soldiers have become elite soldiers for great credit. I hereby reward three bottles of power explosion medicine and one drop of blood essence of the bloodthirsty demon."

    With that, Tang fan took out three bottles of power explosion medicine and a drop of bloodthirsty demon essence blood.

    Power explosion potion is an enhanced version of power impact potion. It is suitable for high-level professionals. If you take three bottles, you can increase Qin Taisheng''s level by at least three levels, or even four levels. With a drop of blood essence of bloodthirsty demons, the increase will not be small.

    "Expedition bishop Wang Ling..."

    Then there is another round of rewards... (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters to support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 846

    Sixty people, all of whom were rewarded by Tang fan, each received medicine and blood essence of bloodthirsty demons.

    Of course, the three brothers Qin Taisheng, Wang Ling and Zhao Longshan got the most, and then the other 55 magic warriors got a lot, mainly distributed by Tang fan according to their respective potential.

    Qin Taisheng and Wang Ling received power explosion potion and bloodthirsty demon essence blood, while the three brothers Zhao Longshan received a bottle of power impact potion, two bottles of power explosion potion and a drop of bloodthirsty demon essence blood respectively.

    The power impact potion is suitable for middle-level professionals, while the power explosion potion is suitable for high-level professionals. Once middle-level professionals take the power explosion potion, they may collapse because they can''t bear the explosive potion power. However, the power of the power impact potion is insufficient for high-level professionals.

    Therefore, the purpose of each bottle of strength impact potion is to let the three brothers of Zhao Longshan break through to the high level, and then take the strength explosion potion and blood essence of bloodthirsty demons to improve the strength breakthrough level again.

    Of course, this breakthrough is not blind.

    Each of them, during the past few months of going out for training, their potential in the body has been continuously developed.

    Part of the explicit potential has been transformed into their strength, making the level breakthrough, while the implicit potential is hidden deeply. Some people are difficult to develop many implicit potential in their life.

    You know, the human body itself is a huge treasure, but some people know how to develop themselves, while others don''t.

    Explicit potential is the surface potential and the potential that has been stimulated. It can be transformed into real strength only through exercise.

    The hidden potential is a deep potential. Exercise alone cannot develop the hidden potential. It must go through a fierce battle and struggle on the edge of life and death to develop a part and become the dominant potential.

    This time, the 60 magic warriors who returned to the God of war base have developed a lot of hidden potential into explicit potential. Therefore, Tang fan dares to give them medicine, otherwise, he will encourage them.

    However, Tang fan did not dare to give too many potions, because this must be limited to a certain degree, just opposite to their dominant potential, just echoing each other with their dominant potential, and then stimulate them to mix the power of potions and make a great breakthrough in one fell swoop.

    In addition to the three brothers Qin Taisheng, Wang Ling and Zhao Longshan, the other 55 magic Warriors also received a bottle of power impact potion and a drop of blood thirsty demon spirit essence. Of course, there are two bottles of power explosion potion.

    As an enhanced version of power shock potion, power burst potion has another feature besides more powerful efficacy, that is, it will not take a bottle like power shock potion,

 Chapter 847

    In the God of war base, everyone knows that the overall strength of immortality has advanced by leaps and bounds again. This vibration is so obvious. The terrorist momentum mixed with murderous spirit is so strong that it makes people tremble.

    At the same time, it frightens people and comforts many people from the bottom of their hearts, because the overall strength of immortality is improved, which can also be regarded as the overall strength of Ares base.

    Now, for most people, the God of war base is no longer the God of war base in the past. The three super forces and the Tenth World War Regiment have all become a thing of the past. Their brilliance has long been gone. They are all covered with a layer of thick lead ash and completely covered up.

    And the eternal God is the eternal God.

    A strong organization that has not been established for a long time, but is far more powerful than them.

    Immortality has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It has covered up the glory of other forces and groups and completely crushed them.

    Of course, Tang fan''s original intention is not so, but this is the general trend. This is where the trend lies. If the immortal theology wants to develop, the status and interests of other forces in the God of war base will inevitably be impacted, crushed, collapsed and disintegrated, etc.

    For this, Tang fan only occasionally apologized, but it will soon disappear, because this is an age of the jungle. Tang fan has been very kind not to directly fight those power groups, but to let them make their own choices. Do you still want Tang fan to train soldiers for them and divide interests for them?

    This is completely impossible. It''s bullshit. Even if Tang fan did this, they didn''t dare to accept it.

    ¡­¡­

    "Guild leader, if it goes on like this, our golden lion gang will really disappear completely."

    In the Golden Lion sect, the deputy leader said to the Golden Lion sect leader, with a haggard face and a deep melancholy.

    The Golden Lion sect leader is sitting in the big chair, or half lying in the big chair, without saying a word. He has maintained such a position for several hours. He hasn''t moved. If his chest is still slightly fluctuating with his breath, people will think he is just a corpse.

    Since the last time, when the domineering blood killing team of the domineering Club invaded, the leaders of the three families of the Golden Lion Gang, the crazy LAN Club and the magic tiger Gang gathered together, they returned to collect data, and then made what they thought was the right choice. The choices of the three forces are completely different.

    The leader of the magic tiger sect made a bet on the domineering society, while the chairman of the crazy LAN sect made a bet on the immortal god sect. As for the leader of the Golden Lion sect, he is very self righteous and thinks his choice is extremely correct. The domineering society and the immortal god sect will lose both sides and hurt each other. At that time, his vitality will be greatly damaged, and the demon tiger sect and the crazy LAN society will also suffer heavy losses, That was when the Golden Lion Gang really rose and unified the whole ares base.

    But. It turned out that he was wrong, and it was outrageous.

    The domineering blood killing team of the domineering society was captured alive. Right in front of him, the leader of the magic tiger sect was killed as an example. At that moment, he knew that he was wrong, completely wrong and very wrong.

    Sometimes mistakes are not terrible, because they can be recovered and improved, but some mistakes are made only once. Once they are made, there is no chance of repentance, such as now.

    Later, when the leader of the Golden Lion gang saw the chairman of the raging waves again, he found that he could not see through him at all. The breath fluctuation accidentally leaked from him made the leader of the Golden Lion Gang feel afraid and frightened. It was a terrible force that could destroy him with hands and fingers.

    The leader of the Golden Lion sect regretted even more. If he had made the same choice as president Fenglan at that time, now he should have the terrorist power that makes him tremble. All this is given by the Pope of the immortal God.

    There is no regret medicine in the world, even in different time and space. The choices made and what has happened are irreparable unless time and space flow back.

    The immortal deity is becoming more and more powerful. In the God of war base, it is a dominant company, the Golden Lion sect. Its glory has long been gone. At this time, it is like smelling in a ditch in a corner.

    If we continue like this, the Golden Lion gang will have no chance.

    Now, it''s time to make a choice.

    The Golden Lion sect leader kept thinking. Regret filled his heart and gnawed at his heart.

    "Now, it''s not the time to regret. I must make a choice again," the leader of the Golden Lion Gang told himself.

    This choice is also very important.

    "Should I leave? Or should I continue to stay? If I continue to stay, I can''t find an opportunity for development. I can only be submerged gradually with the continuous development and growth of the immortal god religion, and finally disappear completely."

    The feeling of embarrassment filled my heart and was very tangled.

    "If you stay, the Golden Lion sect has no chance to develop. Unless you join the immortal God church and become a vassal, No,

 Chapter 848

    Originally, among the 60 magic warriors, the lowest level is level 26, and the highest is Qin Taisheng, level 34.

    But now, after taking the medicine and the blood essence of the bloodthirsty demon, their levels have all improved by leaps and bounds.

    Now, driven by three bottles of power explosion medicine and a drop of blood thirsty demon spirit essence, Qin Taisheng, the highest level, combined with his own explicit potential, has suddenly increased several levels from level 34 to level 39.

    The leap of five consecutive levels made Qin Taisheng unable to properly adapt to the soaring power for a time, so it caused the leakage of energy and caused waves of fluctuations in the surrounding air, which was frightening.

    As the "skeleton badge" of the expedition Corps: 20% increase in attack power, 15% increase in attack speed and 30% increase in skill power. Quality: blue super level. "

    This skeleton badge is the symbol of the leader of the big sword demon cutting team. At once, Fang Ming''s strength will be promoted beyond others.

    "Your weapons have been damaged in training. Now, I will give you new weapons with your glory."

    As soon as Tang fan waved, a row of big swords appeared in the nearby space, a total of 55.

    Each big sword is about one meter long. The blade gradually shrinks from the end to the handle. The widest part is five fingers, and the thinnest part is three fingers. The blade is extremely sharp and smooth. In the hand guard part, it is a double-sided skull style, and the dark eyes are extremely deep.

    "Beheading skeleton sword: 80% increase in attack power, 20% increase in attack speed, and 15% increase in skill power. Quality: blue super level."

    Then, Tang fan''s idea moved, and his big swords moved. They flew to a magic warrior. The magic warriors were very excited one by one. They grabbed the handle of the flying big sword and couldn''t put it down. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 849

    The skeleton sword of demon cutting and the skeleton badge were all refined by Tang fan himself in these days.

    Fifty five magic warriors began to cultivate their martial arts with big swords. When they went out to practice fighting, they also used big swords. Naturally, as the main weapon, they also used big swords.

    Therefore, Tang fan refined 55 blue super level big swords as their weapons. Each big sword can significantly enhance their combat effectiveness and enhance their destructive power.

    As for the skull badge, it is the symbol of the captain. The improvement of combat effectiveness is not as obvious as the big sword.

    "I hope you will live up to the sword in your hand and my expectations for you, and remember your mission and glory." Tang Fandao.

    "Your Majesty the great Pope, we must remember our mission and fight for the glory of the divine religion, led by the divine religion."

    The captain Fang Ming took the lead to kneel down on one knee again and said loudly and forcefully.

    "Very good." Tang Fan said, his body flashed, and then disappeared.

    Members of the big sword demon cutting team, get up together.

    "You go back and get familiar with the increased power." Qin Taisheng left a sentence and left with him.

    Separate.

    ¡­¡­

    "Your holiness, the Golden Lion sect leader left the God of war base with the Golden Lion sect soldiers an hour ago." Zhao Kuangyuan came to Tang fan and reported the news.

    "The Golden Lion Gang! Oh... Just leave."

    Tang fan''s reaction to this was very flat. Even when Zhao Kuangyuan spoke of the three words of the Golden Lion Gang, Tang fan didn''t react until two seconds later.

    Because, for Tang fan, the Golden Lion gang has long been forgotten by him and is completely ignored by him.

    Therefore, Tang fan had no special feeling when he heard that the Golden Lion sect leader led the soldiers of the Golden Lion sect to leave the God of war base. It was as plain as water.

    "Is there any other news?" Tang fan asked, leaving the previous news behind.

    "Your holiness, no, your subordinates leave first." Zhao Kuangyuan said, retreating immediately and then turning away.

    "Sure enough..."

    After leaving, Zhao Kuangyuan shook his head slightly. Before he came, he had imagined that Tang fan''s reaction after hearing the news was so insipid. It was a kind of insipid and complete neglect that did not pay attention to each other.

    But in retrospect, it is true. At this time, the gap between the Golden Lion sect and the immortal god sect is too big. With a finger, the immortal god sect can easily crush the Golden Lion sect.

    The gap between the two sides is so big that it is simply the gap between heaven and earth. In that case, Tang fan naturally has no need to remember.

    Needless to say, Tang fan, the supreme Pope, is Zhao Kuangyuan. Now he has completely surpassed the leader of the Golden Lion sect. His strength alone is enough to destroy the whole golden lion sect.

    "Maybe leaving the Ares base is the best way. Maybe in other bases, the Golden Lion Gang, there will be opportunities for development. Here, it will not fall apart."

    With a long sigh, Zhao Kuangyuan cleaned up his feelings and threw himself into the next work.

    ¡­¡­

    "Come in."

    Tang fan, who was thinking, suddenly felt two breath close without deliberately covering up, and then stopped at the door, so Tang Fan said.

    The door was pushed open, and two figures came in one after another.

    It was Qin Bingxin and Yang Lan.

    "What can I do for you two?"

    In front of outsiders, you have to look good, but when there are only three people, Tang fan doesn''t care about etiquette at all, because Qin Bingxin and Yang Lan have followed him for a long time.

    "I want to leave," Qin Bingxin said, his voice as cold as ever, with a chill.

    "Your holiness, I also want to leave." Yang Lan''s voice was a little timid, as if afraid that Tang fan disagreed.

    "Do you want to leave?" Tang fan''s face changed slightly, but he was blocked because of the dark source''s robe and could not see: "why do you want to leave? Where do you want to go?"

    After asking several questions, Tang fan stopped.

    As people who had followed him for a long time, Tang fan suddenly heard them say they wanted to leave. For a time, Tang fan couldn''t accept it.

    Well, why did you leave?

    "I want to leave here to experience," Qin Bingxin said.

    "Me too." Yang Lan echoed.

    Hearing this sentence, Tang fan subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.

    It turned out that the two of them didn''t mean to leave, but just wanted to go out for experience. They didn''t make it clear before. They had a misunderstanding and thought that they were really leaving themselves and the eternal God religion.

    "Their strength is getting stronger and stronger, leaving us far behind. Therefore, we also have to go out to experience and enhance our strength," Qin Bingxin explained.

    As soon as Tang fan heard this, he understood what was going on. He couldn''t help laughing secretly. At the same time, an apology came out of his heart.

    What Tang fan is thinking about now is basically how to improve his own strength and develop immortality, and then improve the strength of his men, but he won''t consider the ideas of his men, which is a fact.

    However, as the first people to follow him, whether Qin Taisheng or Qin Bingxin, or Wang Ling and Yang Lan, they are all people that Tang fan values more.

    Tang fan gave Qin Bingxin and Yang Lan storage magic equipment and various potions, gemstones and so on to improve their strength, but he didn''t think of what they had in mind.

    Now, Qin Taisheng and others go out for training and return, their grades soar, and their combat effectiveness increases wildly. For Qin Bingxin and Yang Lan, this should be a great stimulus.

    This stimulation stimulated their fighting spirit and gave them the idea of going out for training. After all, they were moved to see the progress after returning from going out for training for a few months.

    Therefore, I came to put forward the idea of leaving for training to Tang fan.

    In this regard, Tang fan''s attitude is very clear. He did not stay, but agreed.

    "With your current level and strength, once you join hands, no one will be your opponent except the super strong." Tang Fan said: "However, you should have a clear concept of what the outside world is like. Therefore, I won''t say much if it''s superfluous. I also give you what should be given. Finally, I hope you can complete your experience, improve your strength as you wish, and come back to see me."

    "Yes."

    "Yes."

    Qin Bingxin and Yang Lan bowed together, then turned and left.

    Before long, they packed up all the things they carried, put them into the storage magic equipment, and then left the Ares base to pursue their path. (to be continued, for future events, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 850

    The one who should have come back finally came back, but let the person who had no intention to leave leave. No one can tell whether this is a gain or loss.

    But on the whole, it''s a good thing.

    After Qin Bingxin and Yang Lan left, it is unknown whether they will experience together or separately, or who will come back first, and even whether they can come back alive. Tang fan did not ask.

    Since you choose to leave and go out for training, you should be prepared for possible injury or even death at any time.

    The departure of Qin Bingxin and Yang Lan just made Tang fan reluctant for a while, as if he had been used to their existence. However, this reluctance soon faded, and then disappeared completely. It may be hidden in the deepest part of his heart and covered up.

    The soldiers of the great sword demon chopping team of the expedition corps, after obtaining the weapon demon chopping sword, returned to the assigned residence one after another and began to adapt and cultivate their strength.

    Their physique has become very strong because of the relationship between demons and mutated biological flesh and blood, completely surpassing other magic warriors of the same level several times, which makes their physical strength, endurance, explosive power and other abilities surpass other magic warriors of the same level, so that they can burst out more powerful combat effectiveness.

    Now, because of taking medicine and the blood essence of bloodthirsty demons, their level has improved by leaps and bounds. At least five levels have been increased. The level has increased sharply, not only the energy in the body has increased sharply, but also the body strength has increased significantly.

    If only one level or two levels of growth, with their control exercised between life and death, they can adapt to the soaring power in less than a day.

    However, the surge of five or even six levels and the increase of energy are very majestic, surging in their bodies like a river. It takes a long time to control it through continuous training.

    There are five martial arts training centers in the camp of immortality, which are divided into southeast, northwest and middle, of which the middle martial arts training center is the largest.

    At this time, on the East military field, 55 magic warriors fought one-on-one, except for captain Fang Ming.

    Their battle is not a simple point to the end and deliberately suppress their own strength, but a battle of real strength with real knives and guns.

    When the big sword is waved, the sharp and thick of the big sword tears the air and forms terrible oppression. The collision sound of the big sword is even more powerful, sharp and dull, just like thunder.

    One stab, one cut and one spin. Each sword is full of powerful and unparalleled power. Each sword seems to treat the other party as an enemy of life and death. If you are not careful, you are likely to be cut by the big sword and be seriously injured if you don''t die.

    If outsiders see their training methods, they will definitely be frightened and soften their hands and feet. Where is training? It''s life and death.

    However, in this kind of training, the effect is very good. It is more and more adaptable to its own soaring strength and has stronger and stronger control.

    "Fight, fight me hard. Your opponent is not your partner, but the devil, a mutant creature, and even your enemy of life and death. Fight me!" Fang Ming stood aside with a demon cutting sword and shouted, emitting a strong and powerful breath.

    The big sword chopped and rolled up strong airflow. The ground of the martial arts field was cut open and spread to the distance.

    arranged in a crisscross pattern!

    "OK, let''s start the scuffle now." Fang Ming shouted again. Soon, the battle scene changed. It was no longer one-to-one, but began to attack other people except himself, and had to guard against other people''s attacks on him.

    ¡­¡­

    "Fang Ming is a talented person. It''s dangerous to adopt this training method, but the effect is amazing." Tang fan''s mental strength shrouded in the martial arts arena and saw their actions clearly.

    Seeing such a training method, Tang fan couldn''t help sighing. He was quite satisfied with the captain Fang Ming.

    "However, as long as they don''t die directly, I can cure them, so I can train as much as I can."

    The training continued, and Tang fan recovered his mental strength.

    At this time, Tang fan felt someone coming and listened to the footsteps. Tang fan knew who it was.

    "Your holiness, someone just sent a gift to his holiness." Zhao Kuangyuan''s voice sounded outside the door.

    "Take it in." Tang Fan said faintly.

    Then the door was pushed open and Zhao Kuangyuan came in with a box in his hands.

    The box is dark gold, with strange lines on the edge, emitting light magic fluctuations. People can see that the box is not an ordinary product.

    However, when Tang fan''s spiritual power came out and enveloped the whole box, he wanted to invade the box to see what it was, but he was blocked by an invisible force.

    This force appears very soft, soft, even with a holy breath.

    "What is this?" Tang fan wondered.

    "Who sent it?" Tang fan asked.

    "Your holiness, he is a man who calls himself Lemont." Zhao Kuangyuan said respectfully.

    "Lemont!" Tang fan was stunned at first, and then recalled that this Lemont was the so-called mysterious store when Tang fan and others first came to the God of war base. Tang fan personally came to see the mysterious businessman Lemont.

    At that time, it was Lemont who gave Tang fan a lot of fighting secrets and materials that further improved Tang fan and his men''s strength. Tang fan was very grateful to Lemont.

    Thinking of this, Tang fan remembered that there was an agreement between himself and Lemont. When he reached the legendary level and was able to refine legendary potions, he would help Lemont refine a potion. Tang fan still remembered it in his heart.

    "Give it to me."

    While thinking, Tang fan lifted the box with mental strength.

    "You can step down."

    Then Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, your holiness." Zhao Kuangyuan immediately stepped back and left.

    The door closed again, and Tang fan stared at the box that looked good and kept emitting light magic waves, wondering.

    He doesn''t know why Lemont gave him a present? And what''s in this box?

    The answers to all the mysteries may only be known by opening the box. For a time, Tang fan couldn''t wait. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 851

    The dark golden box, about 30 cm long, 20 cm wide and 15 cm high, was supported by Tang fan''s spiritual power.

    Then, Tang fan slowly took back his mental strength, and the dark gold box slowly landed. Tang fan stretched out a hand, spread out his palm and held the box. Suddenly, the moment the box fell on his palm, Tang fan''s palm sank slightly.

    "It''s so heavy!"

    The weight of this box was completely beyond Tang fan''s expectation. It didn''t look like a big box. It even weighed hundreds of kilograms. Tang fan didn''t have any psychological preparation. If his body hadn''t been transformed and become very strong again and again, he would be injured.

    The dark golden box looks very simple, as if it had existed for a long time.

    The light magic wave appears very pure, and it also fluctuates with a very clear and pure holy breath.

    "What on earth is in it? The spiritual power has been isolated."

    Looking at the dark golden box carefully, Tang fan kept studying. The box was tightly closed, as if it were an integral whole.

    "How do I open this box?"

    The next second, Tang fan had a new question.

    He held the box in one hand, grabbed the lid in the other hand, and then pulled it out, but the box didn''t move. Tang fan couldn''t open it at all.

    "How do I open it?"

    Doubts hovered in his heart, and then Tang fan''s eyes fell on the magic lines on the box.

    The magic lines looked very complex. They crisscrossed one by one, forming a strange pattern. Tang fan''s eyes followed the magic lines one by one, and then finally gathered at the center of the strange pattern. Suddenly, Tang fan''s eyes were attracted.

    The central point of the strange pattern seemed to have a strange magic wave, which made Tang fan''s mind unconsciously attracted, and then sank into it, as if he had been occupied.

    Unconsciously, Tang fan''s eyes began with the central point, and then slowly sketched along the strange magic lines. Unconsciously, Tang fan''s spiritual power also participated in, and slowly sketched on the strange magic lines along his eyes.

    From the central point to the starting point, and then from the starting point to the central point, unknowingly, Tang fan''s spiritual power was sketched along the magic grain.

    Suddenly, a strange wave passed away from the magic grain road. The magic grain on the dark gold box seemed to be activated, and even lit up, emitting a faint dark gold light.

    A slight click sounded, the dark gold box trembled, and the lid slowly opened. Immediately, the pure holy breath fluctuated and became more obvious in an instant.

    Then, a milky light burst out of the box and fell into Tang fan''s eyes.

    When the Milky light slowly faded, the things in the box also appeared in Tang fan''s eyes.

    "That''s..."

    Tang fan was stunned and stared into the box. It was a book.

    Tang fan could not describe the feeling clearly. The book seemed to be surrounded by a mysterious and holy atmosphere.

    This breath made Tang fan feel a little familiar. When you think about it carefully, it was the mysterious power fluctuation that isolated his spiritual power before.

    Tang fan''s spirit moved again and wrapped the whole book. This time, he was not isolated by that force.

    Then, Tang fan''s idea moved, and the whole book immediately flew up and flew to Tang fan. Tang fan put the box aside and held the book in his hands.

    This book, about 25 cm long, 15 cm wide and 5 cm high, has a thick cover, hard, milky white and holy breath, which is constantly spreading on the book.

    Tang fan holds the book in one hand and gently rubs it on the cover with the other hand. He feels a warm feeling lingering on his palm. It seems to have a rough texture. Cutting it won''t make people feel uncomfortable, but very comfortable.

    The palm on the top contacted with the cover of the book, and constantly came bursts of strange energy fluctuations. The fluctuations seemed very gentle. They continued to pass along the palm and arm to Tang fan''s body, immediately making Tang fan feel that bursts of comfort spread all over his body.

    The sense of comfort is a little similar to that when upgrading, but it is somewhat different. Of course, it is not as strong as that when upgrading, and Tang fan will not be immersed in it at once.

    However, this gentle and comfortable feeling like a long stream of water, as if the whole person was immersed in a slowly flowing hot spring, all fatigue was swept away and disappeared completely.

    I can''t put it down. Tang fan is reluctant to take away his palm.

    Gently stroking, like stroking the lover''s smooth and beautiful skin, made Tang fan unable to help but indulge in it.

    After a while, Tang fan gradually adapted and woke up from this warm and comfortable feeling.

    Of course, this sense of comfort did not weaken because of his soberness. It still permeated the whole body and penetrated the bone marrow and soul.

    Tang fan only felt that a strange energy was flowing in his body. At first, it didn''t seem to bring him any benefits or changes, but gradually, Tang fan felt that his body seemed to become much easier than before, as if the impurities in his body had been purified again. Bones, It even emits a faint hazy light, flickering. If you don''t pay careful attention, you can''t see it at all.

    But this time, Tang fan noticed the strange phenomenon of his bones, which surprised and shocked him. He didn''t understand what was going on? Why do bones change like this?

    But subconsciously, Tang fan feels that this is not a bad thing, but a good thing. This change in bones is very beneficial and helpful to him. As for what kind of help, Tang fan doesn''t know at present. Everything is unknown.

    But Tang fan is not worried at all, but appears very calm. He believes that he will know what he doesn''t know now in the future.

    Gradually, Tang fan''s palm on the book cover slowly lifted up, as if he was reluctant to give up.

    Then, on the cover of the book, there are four strange big characters.

    These four words, Tang fan can be sure, are not the words of any period on earth, but Tang fan can understand them. These four words mean, which is a feeling from the soul. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 852

    Book of faith!

    The words on the cover of this milky white book are these four words: the book of faith.

    Seeing these four words, Tang fan''s soul suddenly trembled, as if he suddenly understood something for a time. It was a clear feeling like picking clouds and seeing the moon.

    However, Tang fan could not say clearly what he suddenly understood, and everything seemed to be hazy and chaotic.

    "The book of faith? Is it related to faith?"

    Looking at these four words, Tang fan''s palm unconsciously re placed on the cover and gently rubbed it. This time, it seems that he can still feel the outline highlighted by the four words.

    The feeling that strange energy spread all over the body seemed to become clearer and stronger as the four words were understood.

    "Why did Lemont give me such a gift?"

    After doubting the content of the book of faith, Tang fan''s heart appeared this doubt again?

    In fact, there is not much friendship between Tang fan and Lemont.

    They just met once, that''s all. Then, as if in a transaction, Lemont gave Tang fan many gifts in exchange for Tang fan refining a medicine for him in the future.

    This can be regarded as an early investment, and only later can we get the due return.

    In that case, they are not friends. At most, they are trading. Why did Lemont suddenly give Tang fan a gift?

    And it was a Book: the book of faith.

    Don''t understand, Tang fan simply put down this doubt temporarily and noticed the book of faith in his hand. Then, his heart suddenly calmed down. With something like piety that can''t explain clearly and unknown, Tang fan moved his finger and opened the cover of the book.

    Immediately, a smell of fragrance came to us. It was not perfume nor flower fragrance, nor was it fruity or sandalwood. It was a very peculiar smell, with an air of emptiness, and a kind of misty, full of mystery and sanctity.

    Tang fan''s spirit was suddenly shocked, and the whole person suddenly became sober from the depths of his soul.

    After the cover, there was a page of white paper with nothing. Tang fan turned it over again before the text appeared. This text is still the same as the four words on the cover. It does not belong to the text on earth. It is a text of different time and space, but Tang fan can understand it.

    Because after accepting the inheritance of the demon code of the dead, Tang fan can still understand the words of different time and space, even if he has not studied them, because his soul has already understood them.

    Turning page by page, Tang fan has been attracted by the content recorded in this book and completely immersed in it.

    If someone suddenly appears to kill Tang fan at this time, I''m afraid Tang fan is very difficult to guard against. Fortunately, this is Tang fan''s room in the residence of the immortal God church.

    Time, little by little, passes silently like quicksand between fingers.

    When Tang fan felt a little tired, he suddenly woke up and closed his book.

    At this time, six or seven hours have passed. Tang fan has read continuously for six or seven hours without taking a rest. The most important thing is that while reading, he constantly receives the information and engraves it into his mind like a brand. Doing so will consume a lot of spiritual power, so Tang fan will have a feeling of fatigue.

    However, after six or seven hours of contact reading, Tang fan only read one-third of the book of faith, and two-thirds of the content was not read.

    "If so, the content of the book of faith really has something to do with faith." Tang Fan said to himself after closing the book.

    The content of the book of faith is like its name. At least the first third of what Tang fan sees is an introduction to faith. The content is very rich and detailed. A little in-depth makes Tang fan have a clearer understanding of faith and the power of faith.

    After a break, Tang fan continued to read the rest.

    Time flies. Soon, when Tang fan has finished reading the remaining two-thirds, it is already

 Chapter 853

    The book of faith gives Tang fan a full understanding of the power of faith and a clear outline of the believers who provide the power of faith.

    Unbelievers, false believers, shallow believers, true believers, crazy believers and saints have a total of six levels, from nothing to piety, to incomparable firmness, and then to dedicate everything to their own faith.

    Naturally, believers at different levels provide completely different power of faith.

    Unbelievers have no faith. Naturally, they have no power of faith. They belong to the kind that can be ignored. Of course, under some special conditions, they can still turn unbelievers into false believers or even shallow believers. However, it is more difficult, because unbelievers are very firm, have no faith, or even only believe in themselves, It is not easy to turn them into believers.

    False believers will initially provide the power of faith. However, false believers are more terrible than non believers, because they are false believers. Their faith in their hearts is extremely unstable, uncertain or even dispensable. They do not take faith as one thing. Therefore, the power of faith they provide is not only thin, but also complex and impure.

    Faith is most afraid of being not firm, and the power of faith is most afraid of being impure.

    The power of pure faith is a tonic. It has many uses and can be used in many places. It is of great help. On the contrary, the power of impure faith is like a poison in the tonic, which not only disturbs the tonic, but also brings severe poison.

    If you absorb the power of the false believer''s faith, you will not be able to help yourself and get benefits, but will be implicated, and even lead to soul damage in serious cases.

    It can be said that the power of faith of a hypocrite is a poison.

    However, when it comes to shallow believers, it is different. Shallow believers begin to be firm in their faith. Although their faith power is not very pure, there are not many impurities and will not cause any harm, but the faith power that shallow believers can provide, whether in quality or quantity, is very few.

    True believers, who are devout believers, become firm in their faith. The power of faith they can provide is ten times that of shallow believers in terms of quality and quantity, which is greatly improved by leaps and bounds. Generally speaking, shallow believers are the public among believers and occupy the majority of believers, while true believers occupy the majority of believers

 Chapter 854

    The Ares base has a population of tens of millions. It can be said that it is a huge base. Among these tens of millions of people, there are only more than 20000 believers belonging to Tang fan.

    The figure of more than 20000 is too little for 10 million, just like a ladle of water in the great lake.

    This means that there is a serious shortage of Tang fan believers, but it also represents another meaning. Tang fan believers still have a lot of room for development.

    At present, there are at least 10 million people waiting for Tang fan''s development to develop them into believers.

    More than 20000, compared with those semi gods, are too few, at least more than a hundred times. Of course, Tang fan''s advantages are also what they don''t have, because Tang fan is at the super level and has more than 20000 believers, while those semi gods have been accumulating in the past.

    A strong person, from weak to strong, will gradually attract a group of people. This group of people will continue to increase with his strength. When the strong person reaches the holy level, hundreds of thousands and millions of people worship him.

    Once they become demigods, these people who worship him will easily become believers. Of course, they are basically shallow believers at the beginning, and there are also a few true believers.

    However, hundreds of thousands or even millions of shallow believers and a few true believers are also considerable, which is much better than Tang fan now.

    "Ten million, if I can develop all the people in the God of war base into my believers, I will make a lot of money. Well, first take the God of war base as the starting point, all develop into believers, and then expand to the surrounding bases." Tang Fan said to himself.

    Suddenly, Tang fan thought that human beings on earth, excluding the part that died due to the advent of demons, now, there is at least more than a billion left.

    In the past, although there were some beliefs on the earth, it was just a spiritual sustenance, and there was no power of belief, etc., so for those semi God strong and even true God strong in different time and space, the current earth is a treasure land that has not been reclaimed.

    In this way, Tang fan will not face many competitors in the future. What''s more terrible is that these competitors are at least strong at the demigod level.

    That kind of strong man can kill Tang fan dozens of times with one breath.

    Of course, this worry will come later, because now, the spatial intensity of the earth plane has just reached the level of being able to withstand the super strong. It''s unknown how long it will be from the semi God strong.

    However, the demigods must also have many loyal subordinates. They may first enter the earth as a striker to lay the foundation. For Tang fan, it is also a competition.

    But Tang fan is not afraid.

    Everything starts with the Ares base.

    "Now, all I have to do is set up a statue," Tang Fan said to himself.

    Erecting statues is a common technique and one of the popular ways to publicize faith.

    Statues, that is a symbol, stand in a conspicuous place so that many people can see it. In this way, they will continue to deepen the impression of others and produce faith.

    Moreover, once the statue is erected, the original believers can pray piously in front of the statue every day. The power of faith generated when they pray will automatically fly to the statue and then gather.

    The prayer people will also automatically form an atmosphere, which will unconsciously affect other people around them, slowly change them, and let them gradually join the ranks of believers.

    In addition, believers will form a habit when they pray every day, and then gradually deepen their faith and change slowly with the passage of time.

    This is a very common way, but it is also a very effective way. Of course, this is a long-term way, not to say that it can be effective in a very short time.

    Moreover, there is a more detailed description in the book of faith. It is learned to erect statues.

    The normal way is to build or let your hands go down to build a statue. This is the way most people use, but there is another better way, that is to let believers get a statue by themselves.

    The effect of doing it yourself is quite different from that of believers.

    To do it by yourself is to make a statue for others to pray and collect the power of faith. It''s common and not bad, but it''s much worse than another way.

    Use a metaphor that may not be very appropriate.

    For example, it''s like a treat. It''s completely different to ask others to treat yourself and others offer to treat themselves.

    Let the believers get a statue for themselves, which will further deepen the believers'' faith and make it easier to become pious and firm.

    Especially when those believers see that the statues they have made by themselves are worshipped and prayed by many people, their satisfaction is incomparable. Unconsciously, their faith will change qualitatively from shallow believers to true believers.

    Therefore, Tang fan decided to let the believers of the God of war base get a statue for themselves. Of course, the believers did not think of this now, and Tang fan could not wait for a long time, let alone take the initiative to say to his believers, "you want to erect a statue for me". That was a very foolish act.

    However, Tang fan can guide believers through side.

    After thinking for a while, Tang fan found Zhao Kuangyuan. A moment later, Zhao Kuangyuan left Tang fan''s room.

    "In this way, the statue should be erected soon." after Zhao Kuangyuan left, Tang fan smiled to himself.

    I don''t know where, suddenly there was a news that a statue was erected for his Majesty the great Pope as a symbol of the God of war base and as a sustenance of faith in people''s hearts.

    No one knows where this statement came from, nor does it have to be verified, because as soon as it appeared, it immediately attracted the support of many people, especially the 20000 believers.

    Even those who have not yet begun to believe in Tang fan have no objection at all, because that statement has also been recognized by them.

    Therefore, in the God of war base, people who discuss or discuss everywhere can be seen everywhere. What they talk about is the statue of the great Pope.

    "I think we should get a statue dozens of meters high and stand in the middle of the base square so that everyone can see it."

    "That''s right. I also think it should be placed in the middle of the base square, but it should be 100 meters high."

    ... (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters to support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 855

    "Your holiness, the news has spread. Now in the base, the topic of discussion is basically the statue of your holiness," Zhao Kuangyuan reported.

    "Well, you need to help the believers secretly," Tang Fan said.

    Because there are not many believers now, and they have not formed any scale and consciousness. They still need some help and guidance to get on the right track. Tang fan''s doing so is not only paving the way for believers, but also paving the way for himself.

    "Yes, your holiness," said Zhao Kuangyuan. Now Zhao Kuangyuan also belongs to the ranks of believers, but he is only a shallow believer.

    Of course, Zhao Kuangyuan''s faith is more firm than those outside the divine religion.

    Now, the people in the base are just discussing. For a while, they can''t come up with any effective plan to implement, which needs some help. What Tang fan wants Zhao Kuangyuan to do is this help.

    Then, under a series of arrangements by Zhao Kuangyuan, adding fuel to the flames, the erection of statues for the great Pope began to get on the right track.

    Of course, Zhao Kuangyuan''s contribution to the flames was carried out in secret, except for himself and Tang fan who ordered him to handle the matte

 Chapter 856

    "A hundred meter high statue was erected for the sake of faith, and it was also the Pope of the immortal God?"

    Many people who entered the Ares base from outside learned about the situation here and went to the scene in person. They had the same doubts in their hearts.

    "Is it true that the Pope of immortality is actually a demigod?"

    "No, the situation is completely different from what I have collected. According to speculation, the Pope of immortality should be only a super level, and he can''t be a semi God strong at all, because the current spatial strength of this low plane is not enough to bear the power of the semi God strong. Even if the semi God strong suppresses his own power, the leaked part is enough Let this space crack. "

    "Therefore, the Pope of immortality is likely to be a part of a semi divine strong man, or a confidant of a semi divine strong man. He is arranged to come here to develop faith and collect the power of faith for the semi divine strong man. No matter what the situation is, he should report the situation here to the Lord."

    Immediately, in the God of war base, the development of faith, the erection of a 100m statue and the collection of the power of faith quickly spread to some other bases and were learned by the strong people from different time and space.

    "Unexpectedly, someone took the lead in occupying the Ares base to develop faith. I don''t know which subordinate of Huang?"

    "Dare to take the lead, no matter who you are, now you are my enemy..."

    "First contact and see which subordinate is shaking down, and then make a conclusion."

    When the news reaches the strong people in different time and space who are responsible for the task, the strong people in different time and space react differently.

    Somewhere on the earth, there is a city.

    This city is completely different from ordinary ground cities. Even its size is much larger than the Ares base. It is no less than those super bases.

    Such a city stands majestically on the earth. For a time, it seems that it has existed since ancient times and is indestructible.

    The city wall is 100 meters high, milky white and integrated. It seems that it is directly constructed from a strange material, and there is no gap in the link.

    Behind the 100 meter high city wall, there are buildings one after another. Each building has the same characteristics: milky white, and these buildings also appear very neat. Obviously, they are carefully planned and arranged. The buildings have high and low, but they are obvious Western colors, filled with a special atmosphere and extremely holy.

    Together with the street, it is also made of milky white blocks, but it will not make people feel visual fatigue. Looking at the past, there is always a kind of peace surging in their hearts.

    This city has a name, called the holy city.

    In the center of the holy city is a huge building in the form of a church, with a height of more than 300 meters. Each column has a diameter of at least 10 meters. Murals are carved on the columns, all of which are clouds and angels.

    "The holy see is the only orthodox church in the universe. All other churches in all forms are heretics and should be burned."

    In this huge church, in the spacious main hall, an old man wearing a milky white thorn crown, an angel scepter and a milky white holy robe spoke slowly as if he were talking to himself and announcing to heaven and earth.

    "The earth will become the place of faith of the Holy See. Any other church power is heresy..."

    ¡­¡­

    Tang fan knew that there were many strange faces in the God of war base, but he didn''t stop them. He just asked Zhao Kuangyuan to secretly pay attention to the movements of those people who were more acceptable.

    Finally, a month passed, and the 100 meter high giant statue belonging to Tang fan was completely completed.

    On the huge square of the Ares base, which was originally in the middle, is a fountain like sign. Now, it has been completely replaced by a huge human statue with a height of 100 meters.

    The statue is gray and black, showing a sense of mystery all the time, as if it contains many secrets.

    This statue looks very much like Tang fan. It''s almost like Tang fan in a mold. Of course, it looks like Tang fan in a dark source robe.

    Because these believers have only seen Tang fan wearing the dark source robe. Few people know what it looks like under the robe.

    The body of this statue also has the appearance of a robe, and every trace of grain is so detailed, clear and lifelike.

    If it is not a hundred meters high, but is the same height as Tang fan, even if Tang fan stands with this statue and does not move, it will give people an illusion that it is difficult to distinguish which is true and which is false.

    Today is the last day, and all believers know it. Therefore, today, more than 20000 believers gathered here and lined up in orderly rows, surrounding the whole square in a circle after circle.

    This square, originally enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people, will not appear crowded.

    Every believer raised his head and looked at the huge lifelike statue in the middle. He was amazed. The four carving masters and several carving apprentices were even more excited and even shed tears because of excitement.

    This is their peak work, especially the belief in their mind. They have an unparalleled sense of achievement and happiness.

    More than 20000 believers looked pious and solemn. Although there were more than 20000, they didn''t say a word, and the silence was so quiet that you could hear a needle drop.

    "The statue is finally finished. It''s time for the next step."

    Tang fan, who was far away in the residence of immortality, observed all this through spiritual strength and muttered to himself.

    Over the past month, he not only practiced, but also absorbed the power of faith intermittently, because the believers of the God of war base prayed to Tang fan every day. As soon as he prayed, he would continuously produce the power of faith, and then he was absorbed by Tang fan.

    However, Tang fan did not use the power of faith to purify spiritual power. Now he has learned that purifying spiritual power with the power of faith is a very simple way of application and a waste.

    Tang fan gathered all the power of faith absorbed and stored it over the spiritual sea to form a milky white light ball. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 857

    The power of faith has many functions. Next, what Tang fan wants to do is another application of the power of faith. This application is much more profound and complex than pure purification of spiritual power.

    Tang fan is also in this month''s time, while cultivating and absorbing the power of faith, while carefully studying this application method and constantly simulating in the spiritual sea.

    Of course, simulation will also consume the power of faith, but it consumes very little, but the results are obvious. At least after a month''s efforts, Tang fan thinks he has mastered this application method, and the difference is real practice.

    Mental power, hovering around the 100m statue.

    "Such a craft can be called a master."

    Looking at the lifelike statue, if it wasn''t for the height of 100 meters, Tang fan thought it was his own separation.

    Spiritual power, along with the statue, sketched one by one. Tang fan clearly saw the statue from a huge piece of material to the current completion.

    At this time, the spiritual power sketched on the statue. Tang fan seemed to return to the previous moments. He watched the statue slowly take shape. Involuntarily, Tang fan''s spirit seemed to be immersed in it. It seemed that in a moment, Tang fan turned into a carving master and took the divine power as the carving knife. On this statue, the statue rose again.

    With the sketch, Tang fan''s mind was immersed bit by bit. Finally, he forgot everything else and entered a very strange state, as if he didn''t think about anything.

    And carving seems to have become his instinct.

    No one knows what Tang fan is doing at this time, because at this time, more than 20000 believers are still in the square, surrounded by the square circle after circle.

    Every believer has a pious and solemn look on his face. Their eyes stare at the statue without blinking, as if they were branded into his heart and soul.

    I don''t know why, the believers suddenly had a strange feeling, as if this statue had changed in an instant. At this time, it was the moment when Tang fan''s spiritual power turned into a blade and slowly sketched on the statue along the track of previous carving.

    As time went by, more than 20000 believers all stood motionless, while there were many onlookers on the periphery.

    Most of these people are from the Ares base, but a few of them came from other bases outside.

    These people stood in different places and looked at the statue.

    "Do you want to destroy this statue now?"

    Many people have the idea that as long as they destroy this statue, it will cause a panic, and then it may disturb their faith, which is very unfavorable to Tang fan, but it is very beneficial to other people who want to publicize their faith. At least they can fish in muddy water and take the opportunity to enter the God of war base to publicize their faith.

    However, on second thought, it''s very stupid to do it now. It''s likely to annoy the people in the dark. At that time, it''s likely to be killed, and the statue will be destroyed. You can get another one in a short time, with little loss.

    People who can be sent out to publicize their faith are not stupid. Therefore, they all decide to observe the situation first.

    I don''t know how long it''s been, Tang fan''s mental strength suddenly wakes up.

    Because Tang fan''s spiritual power has "carved" the statue again.

    At this time, the carving marks of the statue did not deepen, but the feeling seemed to become more mysterious, as if something was shrouded in it.

    This is the result of Tang fan''s spiritual power carving on it, and Tang fan himself has gained from such carving.

    "Unexpectedly, therefore, my spiritual power has become more pure and more cohesive."

    Tang fan felt it carefully and said to himself, with some joy in his heart.

    Spiritual power is purified and becomes more cohesive. Although it does not directly improve spiritual power, it benefits Tang fan. At least, in the future, Tang fan will mobilize the speed of spiritual power and cohesion more quickly.

    "Now, it''s time to take the next step."

    Tang fan is sincerely happy with his harvest. After that, he calms down and Tang fan will start to take the next step.

    Miracles!

    Yes, this step, called miracles in the book of faith, is also a common means, but this means is more difficult and more restrictive than erecting statues.

    The purpose of descending miracles is the same as that of erecting statues. It is not only to improve the believers'' faith and deepen their faith, but also to arouse the faith in the hearts of unbelievers and turn them into shallow believers.

    "Let''s go."

    In his heart, Tang fan closed his eyes and focused all his mind on the light ball of faith on the spiritual sea.

    What is needed to drop a miracle is the power of faith.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power has not been recovered, but has maintained a trace of connection with the statue, which is an indispensable and important link.

    Then, we began to mobilize the power of faith on the spiritual sea according to the usual simulation.

    ¡­¡­

    There was a buzzing sound, like the tremor of the void.

    Suddenly, at the head of the 100m statue, a milky white bright but soft light appeared, just like a round of tomorrow. The light illuminated the surroundings and dispersed the darkness. Suddenly, the whole square was bathed in this layer of light.

    Silently, an unspeakable holy breath, boundless, like an endless ocean, swept around without causing the slightest damage.

    The whole square is bathed in milky light.

    The power of faith, no matter which semi God level strong or true God level strong, is the same. They are all milky white. There is no difference, but different gods will transform according to their own wishes after absorbing the power of faith.

    The power of faith, the initial breath, is holy, as if there is no impurity or flaw.

    For a time, all the believers in the square were shrouded in the Milky light that slowly diffused, and a peaceful atmosphere spread and went deep into their hearts. Unconsciously, it made them completely silent... (to be continued, for the future, please visit www.qidian.com, for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 858

    Completely following the guidance of the soul, more than 20000 believers knelt down one by one. Their actions were neat, consistent and uniform, as if after tens of thousands of times of practice, which immediately gave people an extremely strong visual impact, which was incomparable.

    The onlookers in the periphery have not been shrouded by the light emitted by the power of faith. Therefore, they look up at the milky white light ball like tomorrow, and see more than 20000 people kneeling together.

    This kind of scene, extremely stimulating the eyes, makes people have a very strange feeling from the bottom of their heart. This feeling is unclear, as if a torrent echoed in their hearts. Even, some people began to be affected, and gradually there was a trace of faith in their hearts.

    At a square, more than 20000 people knelt down in a neat and consistent manner. Such a scene is really shocking.

    The milky white light ball over the head of the 100m statue is getting bigger and brighter. Gradually, it spreads across the whole square and diffuses to a wider range.

    Below the Milky light, everyone seemed to be covered with a layer of white holy gauze, with a serene and solemn appearance and pious look.

    There were some seeds of faith in the hearts of the people around. At this time, under the cover of the Milky light, the seeds of faith began to take root, sprout, break through the earth and grow up. Then, this part of people, as if led by the dark, knelt down slowly. Similarly, the look on their faces became solemn and solemn.

    The others around, however, did not produce any strange expressions, as if it was normal.

    Only those outsiders who came to the God of war base to check their beliefs, some had complicated thoughts, and others looked on coldly.

    "Believe in it and provide it. When the power of faith is more, I will plunder it. Hey, hey, hey... What a stupid act to do with faith. Collect more power of faith. In the end, it''s not going to be plundered by us..."

    "It seems that the belief of the God of war base has begun to take shape and gradually embarked on the scale. No, we must report the matter as soon as possible and make arrangements as soon as possible. The God of war base has a population of tens of millions, but it is a good place of belief. We can''t let it go."

    Different people have different thoughts, but no one makes a rash move, because they all know that if they make a rash move at this time, they will become "heretical" and be killed. On the contrary, they contribute to the publicity of faith. No one is so stupid.

    Besides, they are just sent out to investigate the situation, and they don''t need to do anything.

    At this time, the milky white light ball seemed to expand to the limit, suddenly exploded with a bang, and turned into countless milky white lights, which were like meteors across the sky, shooting in all directions.

    For a time, it was as bright and charming as countless fireworks exploded in the starry sky on a summer night. The whole ares base was bathed in white meteor like light, which was extremely gorgeous and charming.

    At this moment, all the dim ares bases turned bright. Countless people put down their work and raised their heads to look at the sky. The white light came like a meteor shower.

    Then, with the explosion of the milky white light ball, bursts of sounds sounded as if someone was singing, but no one understood what they were singing.

    However, the song is so ethereal, so mysterious, and with a holy smell penetrating the soul, it invades everyone''s heart and makes them completely calm down. Believers, one by one, involuntarily slowly close their eyes, and see their hands around their chest, as if holding something that makes them feel at ease, and the look on their faces, Become more pious.

    Then, the believers'' lips moved naturally, as if they were singing along with the song that didn''t know where it sounded. They seemed unable to control these, but they could clearly know what had happened, and there was no half resistance in their hearts.

    At the beginning, the believers sang along with the song, which seemed messy, but gradually, slowly unified. Although the voice was very weak, the collective singing voice of more than 20000 people gathered into a torrent.

    The ocean of singing has a sacred flavor.

    The milky white light is gorgeous and unusual. For a time, it seems to condense into colorful and charming. Then, it falls down one after another and falls into everyone''s body.

    The burst of light, the gorgeous meteor shower, and the intoxicating and sacred song converge

    All kinds of things make this scene cast a layer of mysterious and holy brilliance.

    Suddenly, the 100m statue, bathed in the burst light, seemed to come alive. A pair of eyes suddenly lit up, and even burst out two milky white lights, penetrating the void and disappearing in the distance.

    Then, from the top of the head, it quickly spread down. On the 100m statue, a layer of milky white light like a wave quickly covered it. Then, the whole statue even emitted milky white light, as if covered with a layer of gauze.

    Then, with a buzzing earthquake, it was like an invisible hand fishing from top to bottom and grasping the whole statue. The 100m statue slowly rose from the ground.

    Believers, with an involuntary tremor of their hearts, opened their eyes one after another and saw the scene of the statue rising up, while others were shocked beyond measure.

    The strong milky light emanates from the statue, making the statue as sacred as a rising sun.

    The 100 meter statue flew to a height of hundreds of meters, and the Milky light emitted came to the strongest moment. Then, the 100 meter statue stayed at a height of hundreds of meters.

    "Whoever believes in me has eternal life!"

    Suddenly, a voice sounded between heaven and earth. At first, it seemed to ring from the statue, but it seemed to ring from every place of the God of war base. It was more like directly ringing in everyone''s ears and penetrating into the soul.

    The voice, mysterious and vast, came with a supreme majesty, like God''s nonsense.

    As the sound spread, it suddenly rang through the whole ares base.

    Believers, become very excited... (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 859

    "Your Majesty the great Pope, praise you..."

    For a moment, the excited believers crawled together and shouted together, which was very shocking.

    "What''s the matter? Why am I almost affected? No, I''m extremely firm in my belief in God. Other beliefs can''t have any impact on me at all."

    "Your holiness, what these believers praise is his holiness of the immortal god religion. It''s impossible. How can it be? His holiness, at most, is a super level. How can he have believers and absorb the power of faith."

    "Is this pope really a part of a semi God strong man?"

    For a time, the strong men of different time and space who came here from other places to investigate the situation changed their faces and were shocked.

    Previously, although all the information they collected was directed at the so-called Pope, they would not believe it.

    Because before the demigod level, it is impossible to have believers and collect the power of faith. This is an iron law. As the dark continent, which has developed for tens of thousands of years, it has never changed this.

    Therefore, they all firmly believe that the so-called Pope is either a part of a semi God strong man or a loyal subordinate of a semi God strong man.

    In their inference, combined with all the information obtained, they finally judged that Tang fan was not a part of the semi God level or even the true God level strong, but more likely to be a loyal subordinate of the semi God level strong or the true God level strong.

    His mission, similar to theirs, is to promote faith.

    But now, the believers are shouting his Majesty the Pope, not the name of a semi God or the God of a true God. This has to make them feel very confused.

    Let them doubt the previous speculation that the Pope is really a part of a semi God strong man?

    If it''s really the separation of a semi God strong man, it''s not easy.

    You know, in the current earth plane, the semi divine strong can''t enter at all. Otherwise, the leaked power may cause the collapse of space.

    The demigod strong people they believed in did not send their parts to the earth, because the parts of the demigod strong people are basically the powerful existence of the holy order, which is almost impossible to be super order.

    No matter how confused these people are, the 100 meter statue still stays at a height of hundreds of meters. The light emitted is incomparably rich. Almost the whole ares base can be seen, but looking at it from a distance, you can only see a white light spot.

    "Whoever believes in me has eternal life!"

    The mysterious and dignified voice sounded again.

    "Whoever believes in me has eternal life!"

    The third time it sounded, deep into the heart and soul, like a brand.

    Then, the milky white light on the statue flashed, and then it seemed to explode and become more bright. In an instant, it exploded in all directions, enveloping more than 20000 believers.

    Those watching from the outside saw a flash in front of them, emitting a holy milky light, covering everything in front of them. The more than 20000 people crawling on the ground seemed to be swallowed up and disappeared.

    But the believers under the Milky light began to have incredible changes in their bodies.

    Originally, within the month of carving the statue, although the believers also rest and patrol in shifts, they can''t bear it as ordinary people after a month.

    At this time, bathed in such a holy light, they actually felt that their fatigue was quickly eliminated, their bodies were full of vitality and spirit, and everything became incomparably clear.

    Some of the believers suffered internal injuries in their early years and were not cured, leaving sequelae. From time to time, they would feel pain all over. Also under the bath of the holy light, the hidden dangers in their bodies were quickly eliminated. They themselves could clearly feel it, as if something harmful in their bodies had been removed for a while, and suddenly became relaxed.

    The magic warriors among the believers found that they were bathed in the holy light, and the magic energy in their bodies ran involuntarily. Although the speed was not fast, it was obvious and powerful, and they also felt that the magic energy in their bodies seemed to absorb some strange power, and their bodies were gradually purified, Physical fitness has also been strengthened.

    Some old people''s pale hair, if soaked with ink, starts from the root of the hair, turns black and spreads rapidly.

    The wrinkles on their faces like old bark are also miraculously eliminated.

    All kinds of magical things are performed in this holy light.

    "It''s so fast. I''ve collected the power of faith for a month. It''s so consumed."

    In the eternal life cult station, Tang fan couldn''t help but smile and said to himself.

    I didn''t expect that getting a miracle would consume so much power of faith. Moreover, this miracle is only a small-scale miracle. It seems that the whole ares base knows it, but in fact, it just shrouds the square. The more than 20000 believers are really benefited.

    "Sure enough, as mentioned in the book of faith, miracles are better by chance. Once more, they will not only depreciate, but also consume more power of faith. It is not cost-effective."

    When the power of faith is exhausted, naturally, the miracle will end.

    The 100 meter statue slowly declined, and the Milky light on its body gradually faded. When the 100 meter statue stood in the middle of the square again, the Milky light on it completely disappeared, and the Holy Light enveloping more than 20000 believers also disappeared.

    "Eh, I''m all right."

    "Wife... You... How are you getting younger..."

    "You are getting younger too..."

    "My level has broken through and my strength has increased."

    For a time, when the believers reacted, they found the changes in themselves and others around them, and immediately shouted with surprise.

    "All this was given by his Majesty the great Pope."

    With this sentence, the believers suddenly calmed down, and then knelt down one by one with great piety and determination. The statue seemed to be a little more angry.

    Then, the white luster appeared again on the heads of more than 20000 believers, and several of them slowly spread and covered the whole head.

    True believer! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 860

    The whole head is shrouded in white light, or white light is emitted from the whole head, which is the symbol of the true believer.

    Of course, in addition to being able to absorb the power of faith or having special conditions, people can see this, and Tang fan''s spiritual power can naturally "see" this.

    "Unexpectedly, there are really five true believers. That''s great."

    Tang fan is sincerely happy to see the five shallow believers turn into true believers. Although the number of five true believers is very small, Tang fan believes that as long as he works hard, constantly publicizes his faith, constantly makes people believe in himself, pray to himself, and gives some responses, the number of believers will increase over a long period of time, and true believers, There will be more and more.

    Of course, that''s the future.

    "These five true believers should be well protected. For me, they are precious."

    Tang fan secretly decided.

    In fact, among all believers, no matter which semi God level strong or even true God level strong, believers at the level of true believers will be valued. Once they reach the level of crazy believers, they will pay more attention to it. They will be treated as treasures. If they lose one less, they will lose a lot.

    These five true believers should not only be protected, but also Tang fan must give some obvious benefits, and these benefits must be clearly known to others.

    But Tang fan can''t give benefits directly, but use the way of "giving" to let them and others understand that the more pious and firm their faith in his Majesty the Pope is, the more beneficial it will be to themselves. Virtually, it will deepen their impression and deepen their faith.

    Just now, what Tang fan did was the so-called miracle of descending.

    Of course, there are differences in miracles, and what Tang fan did is just a relatively simple one, which seems to cover an extremely wide range, but there are not many actual beneficiaries, only a mere 20000.

    Of course, for believers, this is a miracle, a miracle of God. In a moment, they heal their wounds and diseases, and their bodies become incomparably relaxed as if they were reborn, and the world seems to become broader and clearer.

    Even some old people, bathed in the holy light, show signs of rejuvenation.

    Of course, this is not a real rejuvenation, but the role of the holy light, which removes all impurities such as diseases, viruses and so on in their bodies, purifies and purifies their bodies, restores their functions and operates again, making them look much younger.

    Those who used to be 70 or 80 years old look like 45 years old at this time, which is really shocking.

    Although only five of the more than 20000 believers have become true believers, other believers have also deepened their faith and changed in the direction of true believers one by one.

    This time, Qin Taisheng and others all came to the square. They were also bathed in the holy light. Although it didn''t work, Tang fan also found that the light emitted from the top of Qin Taisheng''s head, Wang Ling and other soldiers belonging to the immortal god cult, was many times richer and purer than ordinary people, and there was a trend of spreading the whole head, In other words, they have reached the peak of shallow believers, and they will all become true believers in another step.

    Moreover, although others, like them, have reached the peak of shallow believers, the white luster condensed and emitted from their heads is obviously different, which is not as pure and rich as Qin Taisheng and others.

    Moreover, among all the people, the white light on Qin Taisheng''s head is the most pure and rich.

    Can it be said that the more powerful the magic warrior can provide, the more power of faith?

    When Tang fan thought about it, he remembered that there seemed to be such a record in the book of faith, but it was just a passing, so his impression was not so profound.

    "It seems that we should try our best to develop magic warriors as believers, but at present, we should first focus on ordinary people, and then try our best to develop magic warriors as believers when we reach a certain scale."

    More than 20000 people knelt and crawled on the ground of the square. Then, milky light came out of their heads one after another. Some of these milky light were rich and thick, while others were relatively thin.

    Among them, what Tang fan pays most attention to is the milky white light from the top of the five true believers. Each light condenses into a substance. It looks about the thickness of the thumb, but the energy contained in it is several times or even ten times that of the others, and it is much purer.

    These are the power of faith. They all fly to the 100m statue, then gather in the head of the 100m statue, and then disappear into it.

    This statue, when Tang fan''s spiritual power simulated sculpture, has had a vague connection with Tang fan.

    The completion and erection of the sculpture of the statue is only the first step, and then a connection needs to be established with the statue, which usually takes some time. As for the length of time, it is related to the method adopted by the individual.

    But it is rare for Tang fan to be so fast.

    After Tang fan established a trace of connection with the 100m statue, he left a spiritual force on the head of the statue. It is precisely because of this that the statue looks as if it is alive, and Tang fan can drop miracles here in the distance. In addition, Tang fan''s voice can ring out from the statue because of that trace of spiritual force.

    The power of faith gathered on the head of the statue and was clearly felt by Tang fan''s remaining spiritual power.

    At this time, some people watching outside slowly knelt down and crawled on the ground, and white luster began to appear on their heads. Then, light milky light rose one after another and shot at the 100m statue.

    This means that more people have become followers of Tang fan.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power swept away and was pleasantly surprised to find that this time, nearly 20000 people have become their own believers.

    So far, the number of believers has reached 40000.

    "Sure enough, erecting statues is really a good means of faith propaganda. Perhaps, the Ares base is so large that a statue is not enough for believers to pray. Should we erect more?" Tang fan couldn''t help thinking.

    Of course, on this point, we still need to think carefully. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 861

    Since then, there has been an additional scenery in the God of war base. All magic warriors who enter the God of war base can''t avoid visiting or enjoying the square, looking at the statue up to 100 meters high, and then marveling one by one.

    The 100 meter high statue is lifelike and vivid, just like a real giant, and it seems to be shrouded in a layer of light white smoke, which makes the statue look hazy and more mysterious.

    Nearly a month has passed since the statue was erected.

    In this month, in addition to a huge statue 100 meters high, other changes have taken place in the Ares base.

    First of all, the whole square has been transformed. It is not only five times larger than before, but also surrounded by all kinds of carvings. These carvings, flying insects, birds, orcs and so on, but also planted a lot of flowers, trees and so on, so that the square is no longer a pure square, just like a combination of a huge park and square.

    Moreover, around the 100 meter statue, it is also transformed into a circular stream, about 30 meters wide and about five meters deep. At the edge, there are many arms thick and thin pipes. These pipes have two functions.

    One is to inject clean water, the other is to suck away the water, which is just distributed on the opposite sides. Moreover, the amount of water injected is the same as the amount of water sucked away.

    The injected water flow is very rapid, which makes the ring water flow clockwise, and small eddies appear everywhere, which is very impressive.

    On the periphery of the circular pool, there are four points. There are four middle-level magic warriors standing respectively. The four middle-level magic warriors look cold and resolute and look straight ahead. They are wearing gray brown metal armor and steel helmets. They hold a spear in their right hand against the nearby ground, with a long sword across their left waist and the palm of their left hand, On the hilt.

    The four people, each facing a direction, stared at the front almost without blinking. The whole person maintained a high degree of vigilance and captured all the movements around.

    And they, motionless, as if they had been like this a long time ago, like the 100m statue behind them. Yes, the four of them look, really like four statues.

    The four of them are the magic warriors of the immortal god cult. Of course, they are not the people of the expedition corps, but selected from Zhao Kuangyuan''s men. After training, Tang fan raised their level again, making them the guards of this statue.

    Of course, there can''t be only four guards, because here, there are guards 24 hours a day.

    There are twelve guards in total. Four people are in one class, which is exactly divided into three classes. In each class, the guard time is eight hours. Although the remaining time is at their own disposal, it is mainly used for cultivation and training.

    It was Qin Taisheng who trained them. Where would they be lazy if they had such a chance.

    This month, since the statue was erected, every day, many believers will enter the square, kneel down and pray piously to the statue. Every time they pray, a force of faith will emerge from their heads, shoot at the statue and be absorbed.

    The routine prayers are mainly in the morning and evening, with at least 10000 people each time. At other times, there are dozens and hundreds of scattered prayers.

    Even so, on average, every day, almost 30000 believers pray, and the power of faith is absorbed by the statue. In such a month, it is equivalent to the amount of 900000 shallow believers praying in a day.

    For Tang fan, this is a huge number. Even for some semi God strong people, the belief power of 900000 shallow believers to pray one day will not be less.

    Before Tang fan considered erecting some statues in other places of the God of war base, such as in the center of the four areas of the God of war base, so that many believers don''t have to go to the central square of the God of war base.

    However, if a statue is erected, Tang fan will have to lower a miracle. At present, the power of faith is not enough, so he has to postpone it temporarily.

    At this time, a large number of the power of faith gathered in the 100m statue. Tang fan decided to absorb the power of faith after today. This is his own plan to absorb the power of faith once a month.

    Because after the statue is erected, believers pray towards the statue, and the power of faith will automatically gather in the statue. Tang fan can''t absorb the power of faith in the statue every day.

    The continuous accumulation of the power of faith in the statue makes the statue look a little mysterious. Even the hazy white smoke is precisely because of the fluctuation of the power of faith.

    The people who came to pray were infiltrated a little under these slowly floating light white smoke. After each prayer, they felt that their hearts seemed to have removed a layer of dirt, and their bodies seemed to have been purified, becoming very relaxed and energetic.

    This change makes them more believe that their beliefs are incomparably correct, and their beliefs in their hearts have become more firm.

    All this is because the statue has the power of faith. Otherwise, once the power of faith is empty, this effect will be weakened or even disappear.

    "Tomorrow, I will take 800000 of the power of faith and leave 100000 for standby."

    This is Tang fan''s decision.

    ¡­¡­

    "After staying in this place for 30 days, I didn''t get nothing at all. At least now, there is a lot of faith in that statue."

    A figure dressed in a black robe moved forward silently with the help of darkness. The goal was the 100 meter high statue.

    "If I plunder the power of these beliefs and hand them back in, I will be rewarded. At that time, my level may be raised again."

    This man''s strength is very strong. He has already surpassed the high-level level and entered the super level. As for the level in the super level, it is not clear. However, in the whole ares base, no one can fight him except Tang fan.

    Therefore, the man sneaked into the square and quickly approached the statue. No one found him. Even the four guards, with twelve points of vigilance, could not find his approach.

    Then, the man burst into a black lightning and shot at the head of the 100m statue. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 862

    This dark shadow, like lightning, flashed by, and just rolled up a strong wind whistling past, and the four Guard soldiers reacted after hearing the whistling sound.

    "Who!"

    "Who!"

    "Dare to approach at will and leave immediately!"

    The four guards reacted together, turned and looked up at the sky over the statue. They saw a dark shadow flash by. It was incredible. It was like a ghost. They almost thought it was an illusion.

    The four guards have sharp eyes and emit strong fine awns. However, they can only shout because they dare not do it at will for fear of damaging the statue. Even if their attack can''t hurt the statue, it is also a great disrespect to his Majesty the Pope.

    "Four mole ants..."

    Yin Ze Ze and low voice sounded from the sky, and then a terrible energy wave burst out, full of darkness.

    For a moment, the feeling of death surged into their hearts, and a sense of trembling rolled over their whole body, making them numb, as if they were electrocuted and unable to move.

    That feeling, incomparable despair, as if watching death''s sickle move slowly, then slowly put it on his neck, and then slowly drag it to cut off his neck.

    With a sense of despair, the four magic warriors suddenly fell into the abyss of death. Their hearts were full of fear, and their eyes bulged because of fear, just like two eggs.

    Then, four dark lights and shadows appeared in the sky, turned into four sharp arrows, and shot down in an instant.

    Poop poop!

    Four voices sounded in a row, and four dark sharp arrows immediately hit four guard magic warriors.

    There was not even a scream, and their armor could not protect them. They were hit directly from the top of their head by four dark sharp swords. In an instant, the bodies of the four guard magic warriors were broken and exploded, together with their armor.

    The armor they wore was only of medium grade blue quality. Although the attack of the four sharp arrows was only launched at random, it was also the attack of the super strong. They couldn''t resist it at all. In a moment, the four guard magic warriors died miserably.

    The super strong man, after making four attacks at random, never paid any attention, because he knew very well that the four middle-level professionals could not resist his attack, even if it was a random attack.

    This dark shadow appeared on the head of the 100 meter statue in an instant, directly standing on the top of the statue, wantonly arrogant.

    "Do you want to plunder all the power of faith?" the man in Black said to himself.

    If all the power of faith is plundered, the statue will change suddenly. The lightest thing is that it suddenly loses its sense of mystery, becomes dim and becomes a very ordinary statue. Seriously, it may even lead to the cracking and collapse of the whole statue.

    If this is done, there will be only one plunder of the belief in the Ares base.

    After thinking carefully, the man in black finally made a decision.

    "The God of war base will be a good faith propaganda base. I can''t give up, so this time, take away most of the power of faith and leave a small part."

    As long as there is a small part of faith left in the statue, the two changes he is worried about will not happen.

    Then, the black robed man''s hand shook and a ball appeared. The ball, about the size of a baby''s fist, looked pure and transparent, as if it were hollow.

    "Faith plunder!"

    The man in black raised the transparent ball in his hand, and then recited words, as if he were singing a spell. He sang for nearly three minutes, and then the man in black whispered.

    Then, in the transparent sphere, a touch of light flickered, and instantly filled the whole transparent sphere. Then, from the sphere, a white light shot out and shot at the head of the 100m statue.

    With a hiss, he disappeared into the head of the statue.

    In the head of the statue, there is a special space, which is a space constructed by the combination of Tang fan''s spiritual power and the power of faith. There is nothing else in this space, only the power of faith.

    Yes, this space exists to gather the power of faith.

    At this time, in this space, this milky white ball of light is floating, which is extremely rich and emits bursts of dazzling white light.

    Suddenly, a strange white ray seemed to come from nothingness and directly hit the belief light ball. Then, the white ray exploded and turned into a net, enveloping the whole belief light ball.

    Then, the light ball of the power of faith caught in the net began to be dragged, and disappeared into the void little by little, as if it had been eaten away.

    Outside, the power of faith was pulled by a mysterious force, and then pulled into a transparent ball.

    ¡­¡­

    "Well, the belief power of the statue is passive." Tang fan, who is meditating in the immortal God''s camp, only feels a surge of spiritual sea. After careful investigation, he immediately feels the abnormal situation in the statue. Then, Tang fan''s spiritual power quickly rolls out. In a moment, he comes to the 100m statue and sees the scene clearly.

    "A super strong man, is this what the book of faith says, the power of plundering faith?"

    Seeing that scene, Tang fan was suddenly surprised. For a moment, he wanted to fight, but then an idea forced him to suppress it.

    "The other party is a super strong, and the level is definitely higher than me. Even if I am sure to kill the other party, it is not so easy. In the base, once the two super strong break out of battle, the impact will be absolutely great. It is likely to cause great damage to the base and cause unnecessary panic. Therefore, I can''t do it in the base."

    "This guy, since he plundered the power of faith, he is the subordinate of the evil god who did not cultivate believers but plundered the power of others'' faith everywhere. In that case, when the power of faith is plundered, he will leave the God of war base. At that time, it is time to kill him."

    He said to himself that Tang fan''s spiritual power has always been locked in each other, but it is not directly locked, because super strong people are very sensitive, and the direct locking of spiritual power is easy to be felt by them.

    After a while, the man in black finally put most of his faith into the ball, and then turned into black lightning and went towards the elevator of the base. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 863

    Incarnated as a black lightning, the black robed man quickly went to the elevator of the God of war base with a light ball that collected a lot of faith.

    "Who is so reckless about the breath of the super strong?"

    "It''s him!"

    "This guy must be a subordinate of an evil god. Did he rob the belief power of the God of war base?"

    "It seems that it''s true. Now, there''s a good play. I don''t know how the so-called Pope will react?"

    Some super strong people who still stayed in the Ares base felt the faint breath fluctuation emitted by the black robed people when they were flying, and then they thought carefully to understand what was going on. Suddenly, they were ready to watch with a good attitude. Therefore, these people went to the elevator of the Ares base one after another.

    Many evil gods will not publicize their faith and cultivate their believers, and the way they obtain the power of faith is to plunder, yes, plunder the power of faith of other semi divine and even true God strong people into their own.

    This way is a way of great benefit, but at the same time, it is also a way of great risk.

    As an evil god who plunders the power of his God''s faith, he is usually beaten by everyone like a street mouse. There are enemy gods everywhere. If he is not careful, he will be killed by other gods.

    As the subordinates of evil gods, naturally, they will also be hostile to other semi divine and even true divine strong believers. However, this hostility is not aimless. If the evil god has not robbed the faith power of a semi divine or true divine strong, generally speaking, this semi divine or true divine strong, I don''t want to take the initiative to deal with that evil god. It''s making enemies. No God is so stupid. You know, there is no doubt about the combat effectiveness of daring to plunder his God''s faith and being an evil god.

    As believers, if there is no God''s will, they will not fight against the subordinates of an evil god at will, because it will bring unnecessary trouble to themselves.

    However, they don''t do it themselves, but it''s still great to see others do it. On the other hand, they also want to see how his Majesty the Pope of the immortal God will react.

    The black figure suddenly entered the elevator. Then, some other super strong people rushed into the elevator, which surprised the black figure and made him extremely alert.

    You know, he can plunder faith, but similarly, as long as the ball that collects the power of faith is taken away by others, it can also be offered. The power of faith is unprocessed and very pure. Any semi divine strong or true divine strong can use it.

    "Jie Jie......" the black robed man was extremely vigilant, but he smiled strangely, but the other super strong men didn''t mean to do it.

    After a while, the elevator finally came to the surface. Then, the black robed man turned into a black lightning and went outside the square spire, while the other super strong men followed after looking at each other.

    The three guards in the Obelisk felt that a few strong winds were blowing, almost blowing them up. They looked at each other and were immediately shocked.

    ¡­¡­

    "The Pope of immortality is nothing more than that." the man in black quickly left the obelisk, thinking secretly in his heart, full of disdain.

    The other super strong men showed a look of disappointment one after another.

    "Is this immortal Pope a role that doesn''t live up to his name?"

    The super strong people secretly guessed that what they had expected was a wonderful battle, but they didn''t expect that up to now, the subordinates of the evil god have flown thousands of meters away, but the Pope of the immortal cult has not found any trace.

    "Am I going to catch up, kill the subordinate of the evil god and seize the power of faith he has collected?"

    Immediately, many super strong people had such thoughts in their hearts.

    Since just now, they have been thinking about whether to do this, whether it will have any adverse consequences, how much benefits they can get, and so on.

    The black robed man flew forward at a high speed and used all his strength. He was very fast and extremely fast. He crossed away in an instant. While disdaining the immortal god Pope, he was also a little worried that other super strong people would deal with himself.

    You know, there are seven other super strong people. Once they work together against themselves, they are definitely not opponents. Therefore, they should leave as soon as possible.

    "You''re here at last."

    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded, as if in his ear, which surprised the man in black.

    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

    The indifferent voice sounded again.

    The black robed man''s body suddenly stopped at high speed.

    Then, I only felt a strong wave of death magic around me.

    Then, the black robed man found that his surroundings were automatically arranged and pieced together. The white bones with the thickness of arms like fossils were connected together to form a skeleton cage, which trapped the black robed man.

    The scope of this skeleton cage is not large, about ten square meters.

    Then, another strong breath appeared. It was a mixture of massiness and sharpness, with a faint smell of blood. The black robed man only felt that there was a shadow like and terrible breath around him, which locked him in an instant.

    This bone cage is the bone prison displayed by Tang fan, and the one emitting thick, sharp and light blood smell is the bloody stone devil.

    The level of violent blood stone devil is level 42, which is one level higher than that of Tang fanlai. Of course, because it is the combination of clay stone devil and blood stone devil, the violent blood stone devil of level 42 has a strong combat effectiveness beyond level 43.

    After casting the ancient and summoning the blood stone demon, Tang fan began to sing silently.

    "Just a few bones want to trap me."

    The black robed man reacted, waved his hands, and immediately, two dark lights came out like blades, and with a click, they chopped on the bones in the bone prison.

    But bone prison, at least, is a super defensive skill with strong protection ability. The attack of the black robed man did not cause any damage to bone prison except a sound.

    The black robed man was surprised at first, and then he shot again. This time, he waved his hands at high speed, and there was almost no sign of his hand. The black light turned into sharp blades. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 864

    Kaka, Kaka

    The sound of crisp impact sounded, and the blades chopped on the bones of the bone prison. Each attack was powerful and fast.

    Moreover, the attacks of the black robed man are concentrated in one position. In this way, the damage caused will be more obvious.

    While attacking, the black robed man shouted abuse in his heart. He saw that the bones of the dead were so hard that he cut them several times in a row, but there was only a crack.

    However, as long as the crack appears, it''s easy to do. If you attack a few more times, you can get rid of the bone prison.

    With a click, the bones were cut off immediately. The man in black robe broke the bone prison, and then with a wave of his hands, two dark light blades cut at Tang fan.

    At the same time, the staff of destruction in Tang fan''s hand pointed forward, and immediately, a gray white light spot appeared around the black robed man. Then, from the light spot, a circle of gray white ripples quickly spread away, and flashed past the black robed man''s body.

    The body of the black robed man who was about to rush forward suddenly trembled and paused for a moment. Then, the next ripple spread out and swept over the black robed man''s body again.

    "See the dead, what skill is this? It''s so strange." the black robed man was extremely shocked.

    When being swept by the gray white waves, the black robed man only felt that a force full of death had invaded his body, and his spirit fluctuated uncontrollably.

    Black robed people can feel that the two ripples passing through their body have caused obvious damage to their body. If they continue, their body may collapse because they can''t bear it. Therefore, no matter what, they must get out of this ripple range as soon as possible.

    With a bang, a strong energy burst from the black robed man, like a volcanic explosion, shaking away, flying sand and stones. This strong breath unexpectedly formed a light black shape and rushed straight into the sky.

    The powerful breath suddenly exploded, and in an instant, it rolled all directions, even gave the death ripple a slight meal. Then, the black robed man seized the opportunity of this moment and rushed forward to get out of the attack range of the death ripple.

    At this time, the blood stone devil moved.

    A halo appeared impressively and spread away in an instant, enveloping the black robed man. The black robed man who was about to rush out at full speed was exploding. His body suddenly fell to the ground.

    The gravity aura of clay stone devil becomes more powerful after the integration of clay stone devil and blood stone devil. Even the super strong will be caught without defense.

    The black robed man''s body fell instantly. Then, the mouth of the violent blood stone devil opened. Immediately, a dark red energy group with a strong bloody smell flew out at high speed and blasted at the black robed man.

    The wave of death spread away again and swept the body of the black robed man again. As soon as Tang fan waved the staff of destruction, the bone prison appeared again and firmly trapped the black robed man.

    The black robed man was extremely frightened and could not dodge. He was immediately hit by the dark red energy liquid of the blood stone devil, and was swept by the waves of death. His body trembled unconsciously, like shaking chaff.

    "Die."

    Looking at the attacked man in black, Tang fan sneered in his heart.

    Twenty ripples all swept over the body of the black robed man. The body of the black robed man trembled suddenly, and the whole man lost his vitality and fell straight.

    The twenty ways of death ripple are enough to kill the black robed man, not to mention the attack of blood stone demon.

    At this time, the strong breath approached quickly. Tang fan immediately waved the staff of destruction. Then, the blood stone demon was collected into the summoning space.

    Then, Tang fan rolled up the body of the black robed man, put it into the storage space, and then used teleportation. In a moment, his body disappeared.

    "Just now, three different energies burst out here. Why did they all disappear suddenly?"

    "Someone must have been fighting here just now, and one of them, a subordinate of the previous evil god, just doesn''t know who the other two energy fluctuations are?"

    "Is it the Pope of immortality?"

    "It''s impossible. We don''t feel any other breath. How can it be him when we leave the Ares base."

    "That''s right."

    These super strong people directly excluded Tang fan, because they left the Ares base by the elevator with the black robed people, and did not feel other breath fluctuations.

    And here, there are two other super order energy breath fluctuations, but in the God of war base, only the Pope of immortality is a super power.

    These super strong people guessed one after another, and Tang fan used teleportation to return to the God of war base and then to the residence of the immortal god cult.

    After reaching the super level, Tang fan''s spiritual power soared, and he has been able to directly penetrate hundreds of meters of the earth''s crust and directly cross to the ground, etc. while teleportation is a place where Tang fan''s spiritual power can reach, he can reach that place in an instant.

    Therefore, the reason why those super strong people didn''t feel the smell of Tang fan''s pursuit before was that Tang fan had already left the God of war base with his soul preaching skills, appeared directly on the surface, and then intercepted the black robed people on the way.

    Later, before other super strong men came, they attacked the black robed man with a lightning speed, stunned the black robed man and killed him.

    All the bombing process is very short, but it takes only more than ten seconds.

    The poor man in black, a great super strong man, was quickly killed by a man who was not as good as him in just a dozen seconds.

    In addition to Tang fan''s practical skills, there are other factors, that is, the black robed man didn''t expect that Tang fan would wait for him on the way in advance, and then didn''t give him the slightest preparation time, that is, a bone prison trapped him first, and then a death ripple, coupled with the cooperation of the bloody stone devil, beat the black robed man unprepared.

    It can be said that the black robed man died wrongfully. If you give him some time to react or prepare, there must be a battle between dragons and tigers with Tang fan.

    However, such a result will bring more trouble to Tang fan, because when other super strong people catch up, there is likely to be a situation in which one clam competes for profit.

    Now, Tang fan directly killed the black robed man and took the black robed man''s body. There were only three different energy fluctuations at the scene. No one knew that Tang fan did it. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 865

    In an instant, Tang fan''s body appeared in the secret room of the eternal life cult.

    At this time, Tang fan''s heart still danced wildly, much faster than usual. After a long time, it gradually calmed down.

    The man in black is a real super strong man.

    Although in the past, Tang fan has also killed the separation of some super strong people, it is only separation. Although it can be comparable to some ordinary super strong people, it is only at the top of the high level.

    However, this time, it is completely different. What Tang fan killed is indeed a super strong man, and he is still the master, a real super strong man without any falsehood.

    Moreover, in the process of killing the black robed man, Tang fan also saw the attributes of the black robed man, including level.

    This black robed man is a super strong man of level 43, two levels higher than Tang fan.

    You know, the power gap of a level at the super level is very obvious. It is not as easy to cross the level as before.

    "This time, it''s also because the black robed man didn''t take the slightest precautions, and I appeared too abrupt and attacked at one stroke. If the black robed man really reacted, I''m afraid it would be an arduous battle. In the end, who will lose and who will win is still unknown."

    "However, it also shows that the cooperation between bone prison and death ripple is really good. With the help of blood stone demon, it is not a problem to surprise the level 43 super strong. Maybe if the level 44 super strong is attacked like this without defense, I''m afraid it will be the same result."

    Of course, this is just Tang fan''s own guess. As for the fact, it can only be clear if he really encounters and attacks the level 44 super strong.

    Calm down, Tang fan regained his calm again and killed a super strong man. Although he was the first, there will be more in the future, Tang fan believed.

    In an instant, his mind moved, and the body of the man in black appeared in front of Tang fan.

    After three times and five times, Tang fan stripped off the black robe from the black robed man. You know, this is also a magic equipment, but a golden medium-level magic equipment. For the super strong, it is more common, and it is difficult to enter Tang fan''s magic eye. After taking a look at the attribute at will, Tang fan decided to give the black robe as a reward to his men, Into the storage space.

    After the black robe was removed, a human was exposed, with a bald head and blue gray skin. It looked like tough cow leather. In addition, the skin on the face looked wrinkled. At first glance, it gave people a strange feeling, very evil.

    The man''s eyes opened and turned white, with a touch of shock and disbelief. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that he was killed so quickly.

    The man''s upper body is naked, skin and bones, and the ribs on both sides are clearly visible, which can be used as a washboard.

    But the lower body is wearing a pair of shorts. Well, it''s also magic equipment, but it''s only blue.

    It''s just a blue shorts. Tang fan really despises it. Even if it''s a gold shorts, Tang fan can''t take it off.

    With a sweep of his eyes, Tang fan''s eyes fell on the middle finger of the man''s left hand with a dark ring on it.

    As soon as his mental strength was rolled up, Tang fan immediately rolled up the ring and fell into his hands.

    "It''s really a magical storage equipment."

    "Soul drain!"

    After taking off the ring, Tang fan didn''t immediately open the ring to check, but used his soul to absorb talent.

    Immediately, under the traction of a mysterious invisible force, a clear gray white slowly emerged from the head of the black robed man, but the gray white kept struggling and resisting, and also made a sharp cry.

    However, the power absorbed by the soul is very strong. Even if the soul''s constant resistance is only delayed a little, it is forcibly pulled out of the head.

    Then, the gray white turned into the shape of a head in the air. It was impressively the face of the man in black, but it was a little ferocious.

    "You dare to kill me. The great Kemal God will never let you go."

    A voice came out from this soul portrait, threatening Tang fan fiercely.

    "Lord Kemal?" Tang fan was a little stunned.

    Anyone who can be called God is at least a semi God level strong man. Of course, if he is the God in the mouth of a semi God level strong man, it will be great.

    Therefore, this man in black is a subordinate of a demigod or even a true God.

    This speculation made Tang fan feel cold in his heart. The semi God level strong man was a terrible existence of at least level 71, and the true God level strong man was a terrible existence of level 81.

    But Tang fan thought about it. Now that the killing has been done, what else can he do? Moreover, will a strong semi God level or even true God level care about the life and death of a super subordinate?

    There is another important point.

    "God Kemal? The problem is that your so-called God Kemal can''t come to the earth now, and when he can come to the earth, maybe he can''t help me." Tang fan sneered and said.

    After that, without giving the other party the chance to speak again, Tang fan suddenly strengthened the power of soul absorption, instantly tore the gray soul head, and then turned it into a series of soul power, which was quickly purified by Tang fan, turned into pure soul power, and then absorbed by Tang fan.

    The soul power of level 43 super strong is equivalent to the soul power of nine level 42 super strong and 27 level 41 super strong.

    Although the soul of the black robed man suffered a little damage due to the death wave attack, the rest still has the soul power equivalent to more than twenty level 41 super strong people.

    Tang fan, if he wants to upgrade from level 41 to level 42, he needs the soul power of 20 level 41 super strong people. In this way, he still goes beyond.

    When Tang fan absorbed the purified soul power of this regiment, immediately, the spiritual sea surged violently again, constantly impacting the spiritual barrier, expanding again, increasing the amount and quality of spiritual power.

    At the same time, the evil Scripture of the dead in the storage space fluctuated, emitting a strong golden light, and then quickly opened page by page. A golden light burst through the void in an instant... (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 866

    Some dark secret rooms were suddenly illuminated by a golden light. At this time, Tang fan was like a god of war. His whole body was shining with golden light, shining incomparably bright.

    The golden light burst out from the demon code of the dead, covering Tang fan''s whole body, like a layer of mercury liquid covering every part of Tang fan''s whole body.

    It turned Tang fan into a golden statue.

    Then, Tang fan''s Death Magic vortex rotates rapidly, and the golden light is quickly absorbed under the traction of the Death Magic vortex, and then transformed into pure death magic, constantly enriching the Death Magic vortex, making the Death Magic vortex more cohesive and deeper in color.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power has been raised to level 42 because of the soul power of people in black robes. Now, the death magic in his body has been raised to level 42 because of the relationship between the demon code of the dead. At this time, Tang fan is a real level 42 necromancer.

    When the golden light was completely absorbed by the vortex of death magic, Tang fan''s body was completely revealed. Under the dark source robe, Tang fan''s joy could not be concealed, from his heart and soul.

    Originally, Tang fan thought that after he reached level 41, it became difficult to improve his level, but he didn''t expect that in a month, his level broke through again and reached level 42.

    Although the promotion speed is much slower than that in the past, it is already very fast compared with other super powers.

    You know, after reaching the super level, the improvement of power begins to become very slow and difficult. Under normal circumstances, a super strong person at level 41 needs at least a year or more to break through to level 42.

    If Tang fan''s promotion speed is known by other super powers, it is estimated that each one will be jealous and his eyes will turn red.

    "I have finally reached level 42. Now I have the qualification to positively bomb the strong at level 43. If I attack unexpectedly, the super strong at level 44 can also be bombed. As for level 45, there are still some possibilities."

    While secretly happy, Tang fan took out the demon code of the dead.

    The cold touch sent out from the Necromancer''s book immediately spread all over Tang fan, making Tang fan calm down quickly and clear.

    "At level 42, although you can''t learn super level undead magic skills, you can learn super level magic array skills."

    Said to himself, Tang fan quickly opened the Necromancer''s book, and then found the super level magic array skills that he could learn.

    The number of super level magic array skills is more than that of super level undead magic skills. However, there is not much more. There are five super level undead magic skills and seven super level magic array skills.

    However, Tang fan can only learn one of them. Therefore, Tang fan must choose one of them to learn.

    Choosing skills is purposeful. Tang fan doesn''t know when he will upgrade next. Therefore, he must choose a skill that is most helpful to him now. Of course, it can''t be useless in the future.

    "Blizzard: Summons a large amount of heavy ice to destroy the enemy. Duration: 4 seconds."

    "Ice Armor: increases defense level and retaliates by firing ice bombs at remote attackers. Defense bonus: 45%; duration: 144 seconds."

    "Thunderstorm: Summons a deadly thunderstorm to attack the enemy. Duration: 32 seconds."

    "Energy shield: create an energy shield and use magic to replace the damage taken by life. Duration: 144 seconds; damage absorption: 20%."

    "Meteorite: summon a meteorite to fall from the sky, crush and scorch the enemy. Radius: 40m."

    "Volcano: summon a volcano to drop the power of death and destruction on the enemy."

    "Tornado: create a tornado to destroy the enemy."

    There are seven super level magic array skills, covering four categories: ice, lightning, fire and wind.

    The seven super level magic array skills have both offensive and defensive skills.

    Tang fan closes the demon code of the dead, then closes his eyes and thinks carefully. He should choose which super level skill to learn first.

    "At present, I have only two super level skills: death ripple and bone prison."

    "Bone prison is an auxiliary skill to trap the target, and I can attack."

    "The death ripple is a pure offensive skill and belongs to a small range of group attacks. Of course, it can also be used as a single attack. It is very powerful. With the improvement of my level, the power of death ripple will increase again."

    "So now, do I need another offensive super level magic array skill? Or should I choose a super level defensive magic array skill?"

    Thinking carefully, Tang fan finally made a decision.

    "First choose a defensive super demon array skill to learn. At the very least, I must first be able to protect myself. Otherwise, once I am hurt or killed, everything is empty talk."

    "There are two defense skills of super magic array: Ice Armor and energy shield. The duration is the same, but the effect is different. Ice Armor protects the body with cold power. It should be regarded as an upgraded version of Ice Armor and broken ice armor. It can freeze enemies who attack in close range, and ice armor can also launch ice bullets to counterattack enemies who attack in long range It''s very practical. However, the energy shield can replace the consumption of life with magic. Although it''s only 20%, it''s also very considerable. With its more powerful Death Magic than other necromancers, this energy shield skill is very practical. "

    It''s more difficult than choosing among the seven skills.

    Because both ice armor and energy shield are very practical protective skills for Tang fan. In short, Tang fan wants to learn them directly, and then use them to protect himself. It can be said that basically, few people can kill Tang fan within the super level.

    If you cooperate with teleportation, you can be 100% sure that Tang fan will not be killed even if he can''t fight at the super level.

    But now, you can only choose one.

    Finally, Tang fan made a decision.

    "I''ll choose Ice Armor first and wait until 44:00 before learning energy shield." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 867

    Put away the demon code of the dead. Tang fan has learned the super level magic array skill of ice armor, and his combat effectiveness has been further improved.

    Looking at the corpse in front of him, Tang fan smiled and waved the rod of destruction.

    "Skeleton resurrection."

    Then a gray light shot out of the rod of destruction and hit the body.

    Pippo, Pippo

    Immediately, a strange sound sounded. It was the sound of separation of flesh and blood from bones. It echoed in the secret room. With the darkness, it became a little scary and extremely terrible.

    Soon, a piece of bone burst out of flesh and blood, as if it had torn the cloth and silk, and made a clear sound. The bone was pale with a touch of blood, which looked terrible.

    Soon, a skeleton appeared in front of Tang fan, and a pile of rotten meat was piled on the ground.

    "Skeleton Warrior (dark enhancement): Summon undead, level 44. Talent skill: Dark Dragon breaking, ontology skill: dark whip, dark blade, dark guardian, dark tear."

    The skeleton, about one meter nine high, is not very strong. On the contrary, it looks thin, and its arms are longer than the normal proportion. There is a quick smell all over it.

    Tang fan used a general magic to directly eliminate the blood on the skeleton soldier''s bones, revealing a white skeleton. The white of the skeleton is not that kind of pale, but a kind of high-density white, like ceramic white, which looks like an art product.

    The skeleton soldier''s body constantly sends out waves of dark breath. Vaguely, it seems that a trace of dark breath is floating from the skeleton soldier''s bones like smoke, but it is difficult to see if you don''t pay close attention.

    These black smoke like waves constantly emit waves of dark breath. It is a super order breath fluctuation. Although it is introverted, it is enough to make high-level professionals lose their fighting spirit.

    This skeleton warrior was summoned from the corpse of the black robed man who plundered Tang fan''s faith. Because of the dominance of the skeleton, it was directly upgraded by one level, from level 43 to level 44.

    "Well, with this skeleton warrior, I don''t have to be afraid at all, even if I encounter a level 45 super strong person in front. I have the power of a war and can even kill a level 45 super strong person in front."

    Then, Tang fan took the skeleton warrior into the summoning space, and then summoned the demonized armored soldier ant.

    As soon as the demonized armored soldier ant appeared, it first sent out bursts of intimacy and admiration to Tang fan, and then, after smelling the smell of flesh and blood, it immediately sent out bursts of joy.

    Tang fan motioned to demonize the armored soldiers and ants to devour the pile of flesh and blood.

    Originally, Tang fan intended to let the bloodthirsty demon separate to supplement the blood essence, because Tang fan extracted a lot of blood essence to Qin Taisheng and others to improve the power level, so now it has become shriveled again.

    However, the bloodthirsty demon must absorb the blood of living creatures to be effective. The black robed man has been dead for a long time. Therefore, it can only be used as food for demonizing armored soldiers and ants.

    But on the whole, there is no waste.

    Three times, five times and two times, the demonized armored soldier ants didn''t know it was because they hadn''t eaten blood and meat containing rich energy for a long time. They quickly ate this pile of rotten meat. Then, Tang fan took the demonized armored soldier ants into the summoning space.

    Tang fan knows that after demonizing the iron armored soldiers and ants and swallowing the flesh and blood of the level 43 super strong, they will increase a lot of strength. At that time, the level will soar. As for what level they soar to, it''s not clear, but there will be no fewer levels.

    But now, Tang fan doesn''t have the mind to wait for the level improvement of demonized armored soldiers. It will take some time.

    Then, Tang fan took out the black robed man''s storage ring.

    The black robed man has died, and even his soul has been purified and absorbed by Tang fan. Therefore, the spiritual brand in the storage ring has dissipated. Tang fan''s spiritual power has spread to the storage ring without effort.

    All of a sudden, Tang fan was surprised, because this storage ring was much larger than the twenty-five he had obtained before. It was ten times the gap, with a space of 1000 cubic meters.

    A thousand cubic meters of space can store a lot of things.

    Indeed, there are a lot of things in this storage ring.

    Things that can be collected by super strong people are generally not ordinary goods.

    Tang fan checked one by one.

    These things occupy about one third of the internal space of the whole storage ring, and the other third is empty.

    "Powerful therapeutic medicine! Yes, once a super strong person is injured, as long as it is not a fatal injury, he will basically recover after a short period of time."

    In Tang fan''s hand, a bottle of medicine appeared, which contained red liquid. Nothing could be seen from the appearance, but Tang fan could recognize it.

    In general, the powerful healing potion is also a precious thing for the super strong. There are ten bottles of powerful healing potions in this storage ring.

    "Powerful magic potion, well, it''s also very good. It''s also suitable for super strong people. Once the magic in the body is almost consumed, drink it, you can recover most of it. It''s also a rare good thing."

    Powerful magic potion, a total of twelve bottles.

    If you buy the black robed man some time to drink a bottle of powerful healing medicine, I''m afraid Tang fan will have to escape at that time. As for being killed, it''s basically impossible to have the ability of teleportation.

    "There are a lot of magic equipment. Well, yes, at least they are of gold medium quality. Although this quality of magic equipment is not so precious to me, it is still very practical to reward the soldiers of the divine religion."

    "There are also some flawless gemstones. Yes, the energy contained in them is not only rich, but also very pure. Although they are not very useful to me, they are still very good for improving the strength of my men."

    "Eh? What is this?"

    Suddenly, Tang fan saw a strange thing, or a gem.

    But this gem is different from other gemstones, because the largest of other gemstones is only the size of a duck''s egg, but the whole gem has the size of a normal person''s fist.

    The gem is pure black, deep and incomparable, and the edge of the gem also has a dark gold metal frame pattern, which sets off the whole gem more mysterious and noble. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 868

    "Glory of darkness: gem, which contains strong and pure dark power. The power of 30% dark skill is increased. Skill: dark explosion (super level) : it gathers a large number of dark elements, conflicts violently, and explodes in the designated area. It is extremely powerful. In an instant, it will disperse other elements except the dark elements and cause strong dark element damage to the targets within the explosion range. It can be used for inlaying. "

    "It''s a gem with skills!"

    After seeing the properties of this gem, Tang fan was surprised, because it was the first time Tang fan saw a skilled gem.

    Moreover, Tang fan can also feel the extremely strong dark power fluctuation from this gem, which is very pure and completely super level.

    In other words, this dark glory gem, in addition to being absorbed by the dark power, can also be used to cast the skill of dark blasting. It is also a super level skill. I just don''t know how powerful it is.

    However, anyway, it is also a super level skill, which is better than none.

    Of course, Tang fan is not stupid enough to take this gem to absorb power, but to use it as a skill gem.

    "It can be used for inlaying. That doesn''t mean that this skill gem can be inlaid on what equipment."

    After thinking about it, Tang fan didn''t expect any equipment to inlay this skill gem at present, because there is one condition for inlaying, that is, there must be a groove on the magic equipment, otherwise, if there is no groove, how to inlay the gem, right.

    "If this skill gem is used by people who strengthen the darkness, it complements each other. However, at present, I will keep it for myself. If there are subordinates who strengthen the darkness and are worth cultivating in the future, I can give this gem to him."

    After mumbling to himself, Tang fan continued to check other things in the storage ring.

    ¡­¡­

    Chaos base is a large base, and its population is not much different from that of Ares base.

    However, don''t think that the chaos base is the same as the God of war base. In fact, the chaos base is much stronger than the God of war base. Even the current God of war base has made great progress in its overall strength because of Tang fan''s relationship with the immortal god religion, but it is obviously inferior to the chaos base.

    Chaos base, as its name suggests, is a very chaotic base. Fighting, killing and dying are common here.

    In a word, the real population of the chaotic base is less than 10 million, or even only 67 million. However, the number of magic warriors in the chaotic base is more than 4 million.

    Compared with those super bases, the number of magic warriors in chaotic bases is no less.

    Even, because of the particularity of the chaotic base, the magic warriors in the chaotic base are fierce and good at fighting. Each is a person wandering between life and death, and their combat effectiveness is extraordinary.

    Every day, many people will enter the chaotic base. Similarly, every day, thousands of magic warriors will die. Their death is not because of demons or mutated creatures, but because of possible battles everywhere in the base. In this base, death is a routine, sneak attack and attack, just like drinking water.

    The reason for the chaotic base and such chaotic killing is precisely because there are many forces in this base, competing for territory and interests and so on, and constantly tearing up and killing, which finally creates all the chaotic roots of this base.

    In fact, this base is so chaotic because behind every force, there is the support of strong people in different time and space.

    At this time, in the northeast corner of the chaos base, there is a huge building. On the outer open space of the building, there is a 100 meter high statue. This statue looks like a human statue, but it has four arms. On each arm, there is a weapon, a big sword, a spear, a huge axe and a hammer.

    The face of the statue is also blurred, like a layer of smoke.

    However, waves of evil and strange breath are constantly emanating from the statue and enveloping the surrounding ten miles.

    It doesn''t feel good.

    In the conference hall, there is an oval table, about 20 meters long and 10 meters wide, with a total of eight high backed chairs.

    At this time, there were seven people sitting on eight chairs, all in black robes, and the last one was empty.

    "Malfoy is dead."

    A man in black, sitting in the right seat, opened his mouth and said in a low, gloomy voice, like a gust of Yin wind, which made people cold all over.

    "Is Malfoy dead?"

    The other six people in black looked very shocked.

    "Was it killed?"

    "It should be that even the soul has completely disappeared."

    "Where did Malfoy end up?"

    "Ares base."

    "Kadri, go to the God of war base immediately to investigate Malfoy. Everything against our Kemal cult should be executed."

    "No problem."

    A man in black stood up and left the chamber.

    ¡­¡­

    On the vast wilderness, bursts of wild animal roars came suddenly, forming a wave like attack. Looking down from the sky, you can see that on the vast wilderness, black shadows are running at high speed, like cattle, rolling up countless dust and smoke, like python.

    If you look from the ground, you can see that this is an army, an army composed of all black robes. It doesn''t look like human. Looking at their running posture and landing on all fours, it is almost a beast.

    Look at the number, there are thousands or even tens of thousands, and their direction seems to be the Ares base.

    ¡­¡­

    There is another team in the wilderness opposite to the direction of this group of beast like black robed monsters.

    This team is a pure human, one by one wearing silver armor, with a long cross sword at the waist and a diamond shield on the back. There are white cross marks on the shield.

    The size of this army is not large, about a thousand people, but their steps are neat and consistent. They seem to be refined and sharp teachers. Moreover, from them, they emit a sacred breath fluctuation, and each sacred breath fluctuation is very strong. When they gather into one, even the super strong should retreat.

    Right in front of this team is a knight, a knight riding a white horse. Looking at the figure, it seems to be a woman. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 869

    "Dark grab (glove): increases casting speed by 15%, defense by 30%, and dark damage by 50%. Quality: Gold low level, groove 1."

    This glove is just a magic equipment of low-grade gold quality. According to the normal reason, the man in black will not collect it, and Tang fan will not take a fancy to it.

    However, this glove has a very important special feature, groove 1.

    Groove 1 means that there is a groove on the glove, and there is a groove, which means that the glove can be inlaid, gemstones and so on.

    In short, magic equipment with grooves is quite rare, because it is difficult to open a groove on the magic equipment. A little carelessness will destroy the whole magic equipment and turn the whole magic equipment into waste.

    Because opening the groove on the magic equipment must be careful, and it must be done by masters and even masters who are proficient in forging. In this way, the magic equipment with groove is extremely precious.

    In addition, there is a very important point. The higher the quality of magic equipment, the more difficult it is to open the groove, because the higher the quality of magic equipment, the more complex the internal structure, and the easier it can not be touched at will.

    It can be said that in the dark continent, the vast majority of magic equipment with grooves are white, and some are blue. As for gold magic equipment with grooves, there are very few. Each piece is very precious.

    Because if you make good use of a groove, it is likely to transform a magical equipment and greatly improve its quality.

    For example, if a white magic equipment has a groove, it is not difficult to achieve blue quality after inlay. Even if you have good enough materials, you may also achieve gold quality.

    Moreover, the lower the quality of magic equipment, it is not only easier to open grooves, but also can open multiple grooves.

    Now, the gold low-level glove called dark grab is no less valuable than those magic equipment with gold super level quality. Even for people with dark attributes, it may be comparable to the low-level magic equipment of dark gold.

    Without any hesitation, Tang fan directly pressed the dark glory gem on a faint depression on the back of the dark grip glove.

    A pair of gloves are two, but only one of them has grooves, so only one can be inlaid.

    The dark glory gem was pressed into the groove of the glove. Suddenly, a burst of golden light shone. After that, the gem was completely inlaid on the glove. It looked natural.

    Tang fan also found the change of this glove. Originally, this glove was dull, but at this time, there was a trace of golden light, which was constantly flowing on the surface of the glove, making this pair of gloves look very extraordinary.

    The properties of this glove have also changed significantly.

    "Dark grab (glove): through the dark power increase of the dark glory gem, the attribute is greatly increased, the casting speed is increased by 30%, the defense is increased by 50%, the dark damage is increased by 80%, and the power of the 45% dark skill is increased. Skill: dark blast (super level) : it gathers a large number of dark elements, causes violent conflict, and explodes in the designated area. It is extremely powerful. In an instant, it will disperse other elements except the dark elements and cause strong dark element damage to the targets within the explosion range. Quality: dark gold low level, groove 1, inlaid. "

    "Dark gold is low-level. Unexpectedly, a mosaic makes the quality of this glove directly span a large level."

    Tang fan was surprised to see the properties of this glove.

    The low level of gold is directly promoted to the low level of dark gold. It''s scary to say it.

    Moreover, for Tang fan, this glove is also a rare magic equipment, but it makes Tang fan feel sorry. This glove is really a magic equipment tailored for people with dark enhancement attributes. The two attributes of "80% increase in dark damage and 45% increase in dark skill power" alone are enough to drive many people crazy, Not to mention a super level ability with dark blasting.

    Even if the power of the super level skill of dark blasting is only average among the super level skills, it can be increased by 45%.

    Tang fan has a feeling that once the skill of dark blasting is used, its power will not be inferior to that of death ripple.

    However, although this glove has reached the low-level quality and attributes of dark gold, it also makes Tang fan very excited, but at present, Tang fan has no plan to equip it.

    Because the properties of the gloves are not consistent with Tang fan. In short, if the skill of dark blasting is not used, the help of this glove to Tang fan is not as good as the one Tang fan is currently equipped with.

    Therefore, Tang fan decided to talk about the dark grab gloves for the time being, put them away, change them immediately when necessary, and then use the skill of dark blasting.

    After putting away his gloves, Tang fan continued to tidy up the things in the black robed man''s storage ring.

    While sorting, then sorting, and then put them into their own storage space, put them together with the original things, and put them together if they belong to the same category.

    In addition to several kinds of potions, there are many magic equipment at least at the middle level of gold, as well as many gemstones and a few flawless gemstones in the storage ring of the black robed man. In addition, Tang fan also found some martial arts secrets and skill scrolls. However, almost all of them are dark and useless to Tang fan, but they can be put away first, Maybe I can give it to my future men.

    Before long, Tang fan sorted out the things in the black robed man''s storage ring, and put the storage ring away. Anyway, the storage ring is also a rare treasure.

    "Sure enough, killing the strong is the best way to get rich."

    After finishing, Tang Fan said with emotion that if the man in black robe was still alive and heard this sentence, he didn''t know whether he would be angry alive.

    And Tang fan didn''t know that the black robed man belonged to the force, and sent a super strong man to the God of war base again, and this time the super strong man sent was far more than the previous black robed man.

    In addition, in addition to the accomplices of the black robed people, there are two other forces. The direction of progress is also the God of war base. Their goal seems to be the God of war base. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 870

    "What a strong fluctuation of the power of faith. This is the prop used by the man in black to dress up the power of faith."

    In Tang fan''s hand, a round ball appears. The whole body of the round ball is milky white. When you look carefully, it is not the milky white ball itself, but because there is a strong milky white energy in the round ball, which fluctuates constantly. It is the power of faith plundered in Tang fan''s 100m statue.

    "Crystal ball: a prop used to hold special power."

    I felt it carefully.

    "Fortunately, this guy didn''t empty out the power of faith in the statue at one time. It seems that he plans to do long-term business. Damn it."

    According to the calculation method in the book of faith, the power of faith in this crystal ball is about 850000 degrees.

    The calculation method of the power of faith in the book of faith is a general method. The power of faith generated by a shallow believer''s one prayer is once, natural, and the power of faith generated by a true believer''s one prayer is ten degrees.

    Within a month of the successful erection of the 100m statue, a total of 900000 degrees of faith were collected. Now 850000 were plundered, and only 50000 degrees of faith remained in the statue.

    However, 50000 degrees of faith is enough.

    "The power of 850000 degrees of faith is many times more than what I have obtained before, but it''s not enough."

    Of course, the black robed man''s power to plunder faith finally fell into Tang fan''s hands, which can be regarded as a help to Tang fan.

    "However, this time, it gives me a reminder that I can''t wait for another month to recover the power of faith. Otherwise, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If others succeed, I''ll lose a lot."

    There is a saying in the book of faith that it is not necessary to take back the power of faith every day, because it is too troublesome, so Tang fan decided to take it back once a month.

    But now this situation is obviously not allowed. The power of faith here has been watched by others.

    "850000 degrees of faith, now, what should I do?"

    Holding a crystal ball full of the power of faith in his palm, Tang fan fell into meditation.

    Tang fan has made a detailed understanding of the role of the power of faith from the book of faith.

    Generally speaking, the use of the power of faith can be divided into several types. One is used by Tang fan before to purify spiritual power. This is a very simple way of application. Tang fan is self-taught.

    The second is to use the power of faith to lower miracles. Tang fan has used it once before. The size of miracles is closely related to the power of faith.

    Third, the role of the power of faith is trading. Yes, in the circle of semi God level and even true God level strong people, the power of faith also has the use of money. It is one of several means of payment. Of course, few gods are willing to trade with the power of faith. After all, whether semi God level strong people or true God level strong people, they don''t think they have much power of faith. They want more.

    The fourth use is to transform one''s own body and eventually turn it from an ordinary embryo into a holy body. No matter what the purpose of cultivation is, in the end, it is to get rid of everything and constantly improve the essence of life, so as to finally achieve supremacy. The holy body is one of the necessary conditions for becoming a strong man of the true God level.

    The so-called holy body means that it has surpassed the ordinary physique of human beings. Even the semi divine strong, despite the word God, still has the essence of human body. The holy body is to transform the body with the power of faith or other energy, and finally complete the transformation to become a body incomparably consistent with nature, which can be immortal for thousands of years, You can even live forever.

    One of the necessary conditions for a semi divine strong person to be promoted to a true divine strong person is the holy body. Only by transforming his body into a holy body can he really fit with nature and space, truly understand the mysteries of the world, break away from the original essence and reach a higher level.

    Therefore, the semi God level strong people continue to develop believers and accumulate the power of faith, most of which are used to build their own holy body to break through to the true God level.

    Of course, the transformation of the holy body is not so easy. What is needed is that a large number of incalculable faith forces can succeed. Moreover, the amount of faith force depends on the individual''s body. Some people''s physique is relatively pure, and they naturally need less faith force.

    The fifth function is to build the kingdom of God. The semi God level strong need to build their own kingdom of God after they have the holy body and enter the true God level. The kingdom of God is as important and indispensable as the heart of human beings.

    The sixth function is to strengthen the kingdom of God after the construction of the kingdom of God. There are also strong and weak differences among the strong of the true God level, and there is an obvious leap in the level. The continuous strengthening of the kingdom of God is a way for the strong of the true God level to improve the level.

    In addition, the power of faith has other functions and so on.

    "Building the kingdom of God! It''s too early for me. I don''t know when it will be when I wait until that day." Tang fan refluxed the application method of the power of faith in his brain, and then said to himself: "as for strengthening the kingdom of God, it needs to wait until after building the kingdom of God. It''s still earlier to think about it now."

    "It''s not feasible to trade with the power of faith. Let alone, there are no semi divine or even true divine strong people on the earth at present. Even if there are, I can''t trade with them. It''s a suicide to trade with semi divine or even true divine strong people at my super level. What''s more, I don''t think the power of faith is enough. How can I be used to trade with them Easy. "

    "Purifying spiritual power is just a very simple way to apply it. It is a waste. Descending miracles is not the more times, the better. The effect of doing it occasionally is the best. Therefore, at present, I use these powers of faith to sanctify my body and transform into a holy body as soon as possible."

    Tang fan clearly remembers that there are detailed records in the book of faith. Once it becomes a holy body, it will be completely different, and its abilities in all aspects will be significantly improved.

    Suppose that Tang fan had the holy body when he was at the legendary level or even at the super level, then what terrible degree his strength would be raised. It''s not worth caring about fighting and killing beyond the level.

    "In that case, I decided that most of the power of faith now is used to consecrate my body and leave a small part for standby." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 871

    Once he made a decision, Tang fan immediately took action and began to use 850000 degrees of faith to sanctify his body.

    Of course, Tang fan did not use up all the 850000 faith power, but left 50000 degrees for standby.

    The sanctification of the body is to use the power of faith to wash and wash, and constantly remove the impurities in the body, so as to make the body incomparably pure. Then, when the impurities in the body are completely removed and become flawless, the body begins to be energetic.

    Because it is a relationship transformed by the power of faith, after the transformation is completed, it will be called the holy body.

    However, this is a long-term work, which requires a lot of countless faith. Although Tang fan wants to have the holy body as soon as possible, he also knows that it is impossible. Therefore, he can only take an ordinary mind.

    Sanctification begins inside the body.

    Guide the power of faith, wash and wash impurities from the deepest part of the body, and then conduct local energization, section by section, and finally complete.

    "My body has been continuously purified by the power of the demon code of the dead in the process of level promotion. Compared with professionals of the same level, it is ten times or even a hundred times purer. Therefore, the time for sanctification of my body and the power of faith required will definitely be less than other professionals. That is to say, I am likely to have the holy body in the legendary level. Maybe, It is not necessarily possible to have the holy body at the super level. "

    Thinking of this, Tang fan''s heart suddenly jumped wildly.

    Immediately, Tang fan expelled this idea, because he also knew that it was a very unrealistic idea. Now, it''s better to come step by step.

    Get rid of distractions, Tang fan began to guide the power of faith in the crystal ball, and then entered his body, washing a place in his body like waves of tide.

    There are two ways of sanctification. One is to sanctify the whole body together, that is, wash the whole body with the power of faith, so that every part of the body can be washed by the power of faith, and finally sanctified together.

    Another way is to start from the local part. For example, first wash and wash a certain bone with the power of faith. When this bone is consecrated successfully, consecration of other parts can be carried out.

    Of course, although the two ways of sanctification are different, the result is the same, and it will not help itself much before the completion of sanctification.

    Tang fan chose the second.

    Start with the sanctification of the head, and the power of faith is constantly guided into the skull, then rushed to the skull, began to remove the impurities in the skull, and then washed. The skull is constantly strengthened.

    ¡­¡­

    On the surface of the Ares base, about twenty miles away from the obelisk, the members of the Holy Light Knights of the immortal God church are lined up and looking into the distance.

    Now all the Knights of the Holy Light order have become Tang fan''s believers. Of course, they are only shallow believers. Although none of their levels has reached the super level, they are much stronger than a month ago, at least they have been upgraded by one level.

    Now, it is the patrol time of the Holy Light knights. Their patrol range has been continuously expanded from the first five miles to the present twenty miles.

    The air is dry, which seems to have a disturbing factor.

    "I feel a little depressed, as if something is going to happen," one of the Knights said casually.

    "I also have this feeling. It''s very depressed, like before the storm. It''s breathless," followed another knight.

    "Captain, do you have this feeling?"

    "Well, it seems that something might happen," said the knight captain in a serious way.

    Suddenly, the knight captain''s face suddenly changed and looked very surprised.

    It turned out that in front of the Holy Light knights, the seemingly distant sky was still very low and depressed. At this time, it rolled up a black fog, very rich, as if the smoke was rolling up under the fire.

    Soon, an evil, dark and decadent breath fluctuated and spread continuously. When it reached the Holy Light Knight order, it was very weak. If the strength of the knight captain was not relatively strong, I''m afraid it would be difficult to find it.

    "What''s that?"

    The surprise of the knight captain immediately made the other ten Knights look at it, and then they were shocked one by one.

    "Captain, this breath fluctuation is..."

    "Yes, we are all familiar with this kind of breath fluctuation. The devil parasite did not give up and really came." the knight captain said in a very dignified tone.

    "It seems that there are a lot of demon parasites this time." other knight players showed a worried look on their faces and were soon replaced by firmness.

    "No matter how many come, our swords and spears will clean up all these monsters."

    "This time, there are at least thousands of devil parasites, or even more. With the strength of our eleven, we may be able to kill hundreds, but this is far from enough. We must kill all the devil parasites. Therefore, we must report to his Majesty the Pope. You, return to the divine residence immediately and report to his Majesty the Pope, you nine First, follow me to see what happens, "said the knight captain.

    "Yes, Captain, be careful," said the knight assigned to report to Tang fan. He immediately turned around, and the demonized war horse under his crotch suddenly ran out, rolling up layers of smoke and sand like a high wind.

    "Go."

    As soon as the knight captain waved his hand, immediately, the ten Knights moved together and ran forward.

    ¡­¡­

    Tens of thousands of demon parasites, like a herd of beasts, run fast on all fours. The ground vibrates slightly and sends out bursts of sounds. The smell of evil, dark and decadent fluctuates from these demon parasites, gathering into a large area, attacking in all directions and rushing into the sky like a hurricane, As if to tear the sky.

    At the front of the demon parasitist team, there is a special figure, also a black robe. However, in terms of body shape, it is only the height of normal human beings. It seems that it is also a human outline. Under its crotch, it is a strange beast, a black giant wolf with three heads, incomparably ferocious and ferocious. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 872

    The sanctification is over.

    The power of 800000 degrees of faith is used to sanctify the skull. When the power of 800000 degrees of faith is exhausted, Tang fan feels that his skull has become much harder, at least several times higher. Of course, Tang fan doesn''t know how hard it is, because he won''t be foolish enough to experiment with his skull.

    Although the sanctified skull has not been completed, it has a hazy light white luster, which makes the skull look much more mellow than before, just like warm jade.

    All this, only Tang fan himself can see, because he uses spiritual power.

    "Sure enough, sanctifying the body is really a very arduous task. 800000 degrees of faith did not complete the sanctification of a small skull. According to my feeling, it still needs more than 3 million degrees of faith to complete the sanctification of the skull. Then the sanctification of the whole head needs more than 10 million degrees of faith. If the sanctification of the whole body is completed If so, it needs at least hundreds of millions or more, and I, because of the transformation of the demon code of the dead again and again, if it is other professionals, it is estimated that the need for the power of faith is at least ten times that of me, or even more, billions or even tens of billions of degrees of faith. Think about it, I really feel terrible. "

    There is another point that Tang fan doesn''t know.

    When one''s own strength is weaker, the less the power of faith will be consumed for sanctification.

    Like Tang fan, there is no unique example of sanctification immediately at the super level, and the sanctification of the semi divine strong is also the sanctification of a skull, which consumes more than ten times the power of faith than Tang fan. In addition, the transformation of the body and the sanctification of the semi divine strong need to consume the power of faith, It''s hundreds of times that of Tang fan. This is a very conservative estimate, and it may be thousands of times. Calculate, what a huge power of faith it is.

    Tang fan doesn''t know how fierce the competition for the power of faith is in the dark continent. An ordinary semi divine strong man can have hundreds of thousands of believers, even if it''s good. Because of the high development of magic civilization, more and more people are promoted to semi divine strong men, which also leads to the continuous division of faith.

    Therefore, a new plane, especially the lower plane, is a huge pie for them.

    ¡­¡­

    "Your holiness, the army of demon parasites is coming to the base."

    Tang Fangang just came out of the secret room, thinking about the power of faith, thinking that he should publicize and expand his faith as soon as possible, increase believers, so as to continuously increase the power of faith. However, Qin Taisheng suddenly appeared when he was feeling that he was short of that kind of magic stick like talent.

    "Demon parasite, have these monsters finally appeared after waiting so long?"

    Hearing the news, Tang fan was stunned and then happy.

    It sounds like a crisis, but it''s not an opportunity, a good opportunity.

    Tang fan immediately thought of a large number of soul power. In addition, there are demonized armored soldiers and ants, which can have a large amount of flesh and blood to swallow. There are also very important blood loving demons, which can also absorb a large amount of blood and convert it into its blood essence, provide a large amount of blood essence for Tang fan again, and strengthen the strength of Tang fan''s subordinates, etc.

    Moreover, Tang fan can summon more skeleton soldiers to fight for himself and train troops. It can be said that he can kill many birds with one stone.

    Of course, we don''t rule out the possibility of danger, but Tang fan didn''t show that since the devil parasites invaded, he had to fight and annihilate them.

    "Qin Taisheng, let the big sword demon cutting team go out." Tang Fandao.

    "Yes." Qin Taisheng immediately stepped down and immediately mobilized the three brothers Wang Ling and Zhao Longshan, as well as the big sword demon cutting team, while Tang fan ordered the ruling knights to attack.

    So far, it can be said that all the elite of immortality God sect have been sent out. What remains is Zhao Jingyuan and his dozens of subordinates. Although Zhao Yanyuan is a high-level magic warrior, all his subordinates have reached the middle level under the guidance of Tang fan and the training of Qin Taisheng, but they still can''t get on the table.

    Tang fan also knows that if all the elite go out, his base camp will be empty. At this time, if someone takes advantage of the mobile hand, it is likely to occupy the permanent God church.

    However, even if he occupied the divine camp, as long as Tang fan wiped out the army of demon parasites, he can still snatch them back. At most, he will lose those middle-level magic warriors.

    Tang fan also believes that no one will be so stupid to rob a basically empty station, because valuable things are not stored in the station.

    Relatively speaking, Tang fan pays more attention to the incoming army of demon parasites, and Tang fan now believes that although only a few people in the God of war base have become their own believers, there are basically no people in the whole God of war base who want to fight against themselves.

    Immediately, the order was issued, the personnel were mobilized, and a group of people quickly left the God''s camp and headed for the elevator of the God of war base. They were not Tang fan and could not teleport this skill.

    The collective dispatch of the big sword demon cutting team and the ruling knights, as well as Qin Taisheng and other heavyweights, immediately aroused the wait-and-see of many people in the base, one by one guessing what happened and talking about it.

    ¡­¡­

    On the surface of the God of war base and outside the square spire, all the elite soldiers of the immortal god cult came here, led by Tang fan.

    Then, a sound of hoofs sounded, dust rolled in, and ten demonized war horses galloped here quickly.

    Dozens of meters away from Tang fan, the demonized war horses stopped one after another, and all the knights on them jumped down.

    "The Holy Light Knights see your holiness." the knight captain led the knights to Tang fan and knelt down on one knee.

    "How''s the situation?" Tang fan asked faintly.

    "Your holiness, the number of devil parasites is more than 10000," said the captain of the Holy Light knight, and immediately let others take a breath of air conditioning. More than 10000 devil parasites are very huge.

    "More than 10000!"

    "Your holiness, all the ten thousand devil parasites are high-level." the knight captain jumped out again.

    "More than 10000 high-level demon parasites, good, good, very good..."

    Tang fan laughed as he spoke. No one knew what he meant. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 873

    Tens of thousands of high-level demon parasites are an excellent tonic for Tang fan.

    However, for the soldiers of immortality, the number of tens of thousands of high-level demon parasites seems to be too much.

    As soon as they heard that at least tens of thousands of high-level demon parasites were attacking, their eyes coagulated and fluctuated. Soon, they recovered their calm and resolute iron blood.

    No matter how many strong enemies, they will not be afraid, because they are the soldiers of the eternal God religion. They bear the eternal God Religion and their own glory. They will not be spared and unyielding in all battles.

    The spirit of Xiao''s killing spread from the members of the big sword demon cutting team and the ruling knights. Each of them is a person who has experienced many battles and wandered on the edge of life and death for many times. Each person''s hands do not know how much blood is stained, including human, demon and mutant creatures.

    This kind of killing has created their terrible murderous spirit. At this time, it gradually diffuses and condenses into one. It is even vaguely possible to turn into substance. Once any high-level professional is faced with such murderous spirit, he will immediately lose his fighting spirit, shrink his hands and fight. It is difficult to give full play to 50%, and even dare not move his hands.

    In the distant sky, you can see a whole piece of black smoke rolling straight into the sky, surging higher and higher.

    Waves of darkness and rotten evil smell came like a tide, overwhelming the sky and the earth.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power immediately spread out and condensed into a team to the front. It was as fast as lightning. In a moment, it crossed a distance of tens of miles.

    Sure enough, Tang fan "saw" a group of black robed figures, galloping like a group of beasts.

    The earth, under the gallop of these black robed monsters, constantly vibrates, dust and smoke billow and diffuse, waves of surging up, terrible breath fluctuates, but it seems to condense into one in the chaos, which is extremely terrible.

    "Sure enough, the strength of each of the more than 10000 demon parasites is at the high level, and at least above level 33. Oh, there is a super level demon parasite!"

    Suddenly, when Tang fan''s mental power swept over, the black robed figure riding on the back of three black wolves in the front of the group of demon parasites seemed to be aware. He moved slightly and looked up. Although this action was very subtle, Tang fan caught it.

    This shows that the black robe, which doesn''t look like a monster, can detect the fluctuation of Tang fan''s spiritual power. Moreover, Tang fan''s spiritual power is also scanned later. It is found that the breath fluctuation on the black robe seems to have reached the super level. As for which level of the super level, Tang fan is not sure.

    Because the breath emitted by tens of thousands of high-level demon parasites makes the air chaotic. At the same time, it also disrupts Tang fan''s search. However, Tang fan can be sure that the level of this super level demon parasite will not be too high. He should be able to deal with it.

    What really interested Tang fan was the black giant wolf with three heads. It was not only huge, but also gave off a strong and bloodthirsty smell. Tang fan could not see through the attributes of the three black giant wolves, because he only scanned them with mental power, but Tang fan was sure that the level of the three black giant wolves should be at the top of the high level.

    The black robe riding on the three black wolves made a sound. Immediately, tens of thousands of high-level demon parasites accelerated and came in the direction of Tang fan and others.

    The terrible breath fluctuates and becomes more intense and terrible.

    "The enemy is coming, get ready," said Tang fan, in a flat tone, but with a kind of excitement.

    "Yes."

    All the people answered.

    Qin Taisheng sits on the back of a flame lion, which was captured from the son of Wang BA in overlord base. Now the flame lion has reached level 38 under careful cultivation, which can be regarded as Qin Taisheng''s right-hand assistant.

    Wang Ling was riding on the back of a black giant wolf. At this time, the strength of the black giant wolf was greatly enhanced, reaching the level of level 35. Compared with before, his combat effectiveness was also improved by leaps and bounds.

    At this time, a dark figure had appeared in front of Tang fan and others, just like waves of black waves.

    Tang fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his mental power filled his pupils, emitting a cold and ruthless silver luster.

    The soldiers of the surrounding deities suddenly trembled all over, and only felt a cold, as if they appeared from nothingness and spread all over their body, making them feel cold from their bones.

    Tang fan''s eyes, after scanning a circle, constantly flashed messages in his mind, which were the attribute information of those demon parasites.

    Finally, freeze frame on two pieces of information.

    "Kiru (dark enhancement): the complete group of demon parasites, able to maintain human form, level 43. Talent skill: Shadow split. Ontology skill: dark roar bomb, dark blade, split blasting."

    This demon parasitist is level 43, one level higher than Tang fan. Moreover, because of their physique, demon parasitists can easily fight across levels.

    Level 43 demon parasite should have the combat effectiveness of level 44 ordinary professionals.

    However, what makes Tang fan care most is that the devil parasite finishes all these words.

    "So it seems that the complete demon parasitist can maintain the human form. Will it change into the demon parasitist form once fighting?" Tang fan guessed.

    The thought turned in his mind, but Tang fan didn''t know much about it and didn''t have much interest, so he left it behind.

    "Three dark wolves (especially strong and dark strengthened): demonized mutant creatures inspired and cultivated by the special techniques of the dark god cult. They have terrible combat power and are extremely bloodthirsty. Level 40. Talent skills: dark bite, destruction and collision. Ontology skills: tearing claw, black dark shock wave and bloodthirsty mania."

    "It''s actually a double talent attribute. The three dark wolves are really strong. At level 40, they definitely have a strong combat effectiveness comparable to level 41." Tang fan was surprised.

    Dual talent attributes, very rare.

    Although there are only three ontology skills, just like the super level demon parasite, Tang fan understands that this does not mean that they have few skills, but what Tang fan sees is a powerful and practical skill. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 874

    At the same time, Tang fan''s heart burst out a worry.

    "The dark god cult can cultivate and inspire three powerful mutant creatures such as the dark giant wolf. If it''s only accidental, it''s OK, but if it can carry out a large number of cultivation, how powerful the strength of the dark god cult is!"

    "The strong enemy, the dark god, is definitely a strong enemy."

    In an instant, Tang fan defined the dark god religion.

    "No matter how powerful the dark god is, I will destroy it in the end, and now is the beginning."

    Tang fan firmly believes that no matter what difficulties stand in front of him, he can defeat them. This is a kind of self-confidence, strong self-confidence, based on everything he has now.

    At this time, the devil parasites were close, only a few kilometers away from Tang fan and others.

    A large black area, like a huge black wave, is crazy. The impact is unparalleled.

    Facing the impact of such terrible dark, decadent and evil atmosphere, Tang fan and others felt a pressure coming out from the bottom of their hearts.

    What is this feeling? It seems that we are facing an elite teacher like thousands of troops. The trend of destroying the withered and decadent is like a burst of levees and floods, which can''t stop everything.

    For a moment, the staff of destruction appeared in Tang fan''s hand. Then, when the staff of destruction was waved, skeleton soldiers suddenly appeared.

    Twenty skeleton soldiers were summoned from twenty level 40 zombies. They were also the skeleton soldiers at the peak of level 40. Although they stayed in Tang fan''s summoning space for several months, they still showed no sign of being promoted to super level.

    After all, it''s not so easy to get promoted.

    Of course, conversely, if these skeleton soldiers are promoted to super level, it will be a great help to Tang fan. But now, even the skeleton king who is most likely to be promoted to super level is still in the process of breakthrough, not to mention other skeleton soldiers.

    Then, Tang fan summoned the skeleton swordsman and the previous dark skeleton. It was also the strength of level 40 peak. However, in terms of combat effectiveness, it was much stronger than the other 20 skeleton soldiers.

    Twenty two skeleton soldiers lined up to form a line of defense, standing in the front. From their bones, they emit a strong smell of death. The smell of death emitted by twenty-two skeleton soldiers at the peak of level 40 condenses into one. Even the super strong should retreat from the edge.

    However, only the mixed breath of 22 level 40 peak skeleton soldiers can not compete with the breath gathered by tens of thousands of high-level demon parasites. Even these high-level demon parasites are generally inferior to these skeleton soldiers.

    "The battle is about to begin. Remember that the collective power is the most powerful. In any case, you must gather together and not disperse the battle," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes."

    This is very clear to everyone. More than 100 people and 22 skeleton soldiers fight against tens of thousands of high-level demon parasites. The difference in quantity alone is very obvious, giving people a feeling of trying to shake the tree.

    However, if there is a real war, it is not necessarily.

    Tens of thousands of demon parasitists came rolling in without any pause, as if Tang fan and others were just stumbling blocks and would be broken under their impact and crushing.

    "Kill!"

    The devil parasites are hundreds of meters away. The terrible smell that comes to their faces almost suffocates people, as if they were falling into an abyss.

    Tang fan knows that he can''t wait any longer. Otherwise, when the momentum of the devil parasites condenses to the highest peak, it will be very disadvantageous to his own side.

    A word "kill" immediately makes the surrounding air tremble and fluctuate violently.

    "Kill!"

    The Shenjiao soldiers shouted with Qi Qi, and the air was like the tide. Immediately, a strong and cohesive momentum burst out from all over the body, colliding with the surging momentum of the demon parasites, making a huge noise like the tide.

    Then, Tang fan''s idea moved. Twenty two skeleton soldiers released their skills one after another and blasted at the demon parasites.

    Dozens of screams suddenly sounded, but they were drowned by the great momentum. Dozens of demon parasites were immediately killed.

    Then, the devil parasites, who had approached, took the lead in rushing to 22 skeleton soldiers.

    War!

    Twenty two skeleton soldiers rushed forward immediately and killed into the group of demon parasites.

    Twenty two skeleton soldiers, all of whom are of the peak strength of level 40, have extraordinary combat effectiveness. Their bones are extremely hard. As soon as they enter the group of demon parasites, they immediately kill dozens of demon parasites.

    They were also hit by the surrounding demon parasites, but the hard bones provided protection for them. On the bones, only a trace was left.

    "Kill!"

    The Knights of the Holy Light knights, with the power of light, have a more obvious damage bonus to the devil parasites. Led by the knight captain, supplemented by ten other knights, then the power of light runs all over the body, and a wave with sacred breath bursts out, which immediately caused great stimulation to the devil parasites who charged.

    The breath fluctuation of the power of light is nothing to others, but for the devil parasites, it is like countless needles, which suddenly hit and rolled from all directions, making some devil parasites tremble and reduce their speed involuntarily.

    As soon as the speed of this part of demon parasitists drops, it immediately has an impact on the whole. As a result, the demon parasitists behind have to reduce their speed, otherwise they will collide with the demon parasitists in front.

    As a result, the original neat and consistent charge team immediately appeared a gap, and the feeling of unity was broken.

    "Kill!"

    The Holy Light Knights immediately held the knight''s spear, and the power of light continued to flow all over their body. Then, the power of light also flickered on the knight''s spear.

    The equipment used by the Knights of the Holy Light order is still the same as before, but the quality has been greatly improved. Now the magic equipment they use is made by Tang fan himself, at least at the blue super level.

    Even the knight''s spear and knight''s sword they use are gold low-level magic equipment, which is more powerful.

    The Knights of the Holy Light Knights turned into an awl and rushed out immediately. This way of rushing, they were very easy. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 875

    Bloody battle, unfold!

    As soon as they came into contact with the devil parasites, there were no small casualties. More than 200 devil parasites had been killed by Tang fan, but Tang fan was not hurt at all.

    But the battle has just begun.

    "Soul draw."

    Tang fan hasn''t done it yet, because the super demon parasitist among the demon parasitists didn''t do it. Instead, when charging, he rode three dark wolves to one side and gave orders.

    Immediately, Tang fan used his soul to absorb and purify the soul power of the dead demon parasite into a soul pearl.

    Although the dead devil parasites are level 33 and level 34, for Tang fan, their soul power is no longer directly useful, but Tang fan can continuously condense and accumulate it to form a soul ball, which will always come in handy.

    Then, Tang fan summoned the bloodthirsty demon separately.

    The bloodthirsty demon spirit was separated and shriveled. It almost became a thin piece of paper.

    Tang fan took away a lot of blood essence before, so that the three brothers of Qin Taisheng, Wang Ling and Zhao Longshan and the big sword warriors of the big sword chopping magic team could improve their strength. During this period of time, there was no supplement at all.

    At this time, as soon as the bloodthirsty demon appeared, he smelled the bloody smell floating in the air, immediately became very excited and conveyed bursts of bloodthirsty desire to Tang fan.

    Tang fan, however, did not disappoint the bloodthirsty demon spirit. As soon as he ordered, the bloodthirsty demon Spirit gave out a very happy shrill cry, which soon turned into a bloody figure and jumped at a wounded but not dead demon parasite like lightning.

    Now the bloodthirsty demon separated and lost a lot of blood essence. His strength decreased seriously. He could deal with the middle level, but it was difficult to deal with the high level.

    And it itself is also very smart. It knows how to pick up persimmons and pinch them soft. Among all these high-level demon parasites, it chose a relatively close and injured attack.

    In this way, once in danger, it can get the protection of its master. In addition, the strength of the injured demon parasite has also decreased a lot.

    As soon as the bloodthirsty demon spirit jumped on it, it immediately turned into a bloody net, wrapped the wounded demon parasite, and then sucked a lot of blood into its own blood essence.

    For tens of thousands of dark demon parasites, it is difficult to attract their attention when a bloodthirsty demon is separated. Therefore, the bloodthirsty demon is separated like a fish in water, constantly attacking those injured demon parasites and successfully sucking them again and again.

    When the bloodthirsty demon absorbed the blood of ten high-level demon parasites, it was not so dry and its strength was restored.

    At this time, the members of the Holy Light knights, the ruling knights and the big sword demon cutting team gathered together. The Knights of the Holy Light knights were in front, the ruling knights were in charge of the left wing, the big sword demon cutting team was in charge of the right wing, and the three brothers of Qin Taisheng, Wang Ling and Zhao Longshan were in charge of walking around and killing demon parasites.

    During this period of time, the strength of the three brothers of Zhao Longshan has also improved a lot and become more powerful. Coupled with the magic equipment given by Tang fan, at this time, they can be said to be all golden magic equipment. Their combat effectiveness is terrible. Fighting across two levels is not a big problem at all.

    Qin Taisheng''s combat effectiveness is very strong. Now his level is soaring and he is almost invincible under the blessing of gold quality magic equipment.

    As for Wang Ling, his combat effectiveness is also extraordinary, second only to Qin Taisheng.

    At this time, the immortality warriors held tightly together and immediately caused great damage to the demon parasites.

    The number of demon parasites is large, but their power is uneven, and there was a gap before, which led to the change of the situation.

    "Yes, it''s hard to go on like this, but it''s not impossible to wipe out tens of thousands of demon parasites." Tang fan took the war situation into his eyes and immediately said to himself.

    Then, Tang fan''s eyes swept to 22 skeleton soldiers.

    Twenty two skeleton soldiers fought with blood and combined to form a circle. The circle is empty, and outside the circle, they are all demon parasites.

    The bones of each skeleton were soaked with a layer of blood and slowly flowed down.

    "Soul drain!"

    A gray light came, and Tang fan once again absorbed a lot of soul power.

    Suddenly, I saw several demon parasites jump and jump high. Immediately, they fell into the circle of skeleton soldiers, and then immediately attacked the same skeleton soldier.

    The clicking sound sounded, and several demon parasites joined hands to attack with all their strength, which immediately cracked the skeleton of the skeleton soldier, and then broke away. The skeleton soldier quickly turned back, clawed out continuously, and the blood soared in a moment. The skeleton soldier killed two demon parasites while falling apart.

    Seeing that this method worked, other demon parasites jumped up one by one, fell into the circle, and surrounded and killed the skeleton soldiers from the front and back sides.

    "A bit of skill." Tang fan smiled coldly. Immediately, with a wave of the rod of destruction, many gray rays shot out in succession and landed on the bodies of demon parasites.

    Pibo, Pibo, strange sounds of separation of bones and flesh sounded like a tide. A skeleton warrior emerged from the bodies of the devil parasites, and dozens of skeleton warriors appeared. Then, they fought back against the devil parasites.

    The skeleton soldiers summoned by Tang fan are more powerful than the previous demon parasites.

    At present, Tang fan can have more than 100 skeleton soldiers to fight for him at the same time, but now there are only dozens. Therefore, Tang fan displays the magic of skeleton rebirth again and calls skeleton soldiers again.

    Soon, more than 100 skeleton soldiers appeared and fought with the devil parasites.

    The sound of sharp blades entering the flesh, the scream of being killed, the stiffness of broken bones and so on, sounded one after another like a symphony, making people cold and creepy.

    One skeleton warrior died under the siege of the devil parasitists, but as the devil parasitists were killed, other skeleton warriors were immediately summoned by Tang fan.

    This is the advantage of the necromancer. In group combat, as long as there are casualties on the other side, the necromancer can turn it into an advantage and cause greater damage to the enemy. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 876

    Tens of thousands of demon parasitists, like a tide of darkness, rolled over a large area, and destroyed everything like a rolling flood.

    The skeleton soldiers summoned by Tang fan were constantly impacted like a boat under the surging waves. Under the attack of several demon parasites, their bones were broken and scattered.

    Although the level of these skeleton soldiers has been increased by one level and their strength is more powerful after being summoned, the heroes can''t stand many people, and their fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Especially under the charge battle of this group, the devil parasites are completely afraid of casualties.

    A skeleton warrior is often surrounded by several demon parasites after killing one demon parasite.

    "Skeleton resurrection."

    Tang fan waved the staff of destruction again and again. Every time he waved it, several gray white lights must burst out and fall on the corpse of the demon parasite. The skeleton soldiers were summoned again and added to the army.

    Although Tang fan learned the undead magic of skeleton resurrection when he was an apprentice, this skill still plays an important role and is very helpful to Tang fan up to now.

    Especially in the battle of this group, the role of this skill cannot be replaced.

    The bloodthirsty demon spirit is separated and turns into a huge red net again and again to wrap the demon parasite. After a few seconds, the demon parasite will immediately shrivel and die. The bloodthirsty demon spirit is separated and gradually recovers its strength, slowly becomes full and mellow, and its strength is stronger.

    Bursts of shrill cries came from the mouth of the bloodthirsty demon, full of evil smell.

    With the recovery of the separated power of the bloodthirsty demon spirit, gradually, from the separated body of the bloodthirsty demon spirit, it continuously sent out bursts of bloody breath, and began to affect the surrounding demon parasites, making their blood flow involuntarily, affecting the state of the demon parasites.

    "Jie Jie Jie......"

    The bloodthirsty demon spirit split up and gave out a terrible evil laughter. It suddenly exploded and split into two, turning into two huge red nets to wrap up the two demon parasites. Just a few seconds later, the bloodthirsty demon spirit split up and flew away. The two demon parasites lost their blood and died completely.

    The soldiers of immortality formed a unique charge array, killed into the group of demon parasites, and launched a terrible killing. The blood soared and the limbs were broken.

    Killing is no longer unilateral. The devil parasites are constantly dying, and the soldiers of immortality are beginning to be hurt.

    However, Every warrior of immortality has the healing potion given by Tang fan. Therefore, when they are seriously injured, they will immediately take out the healing potion and drink it. The injury will recover quickly in a short period of more than ten seconds, and even supplement some of the physical strength consumed in the battle.

    The other soldiers covered in those ten seconds.

    Kill! Kill!

    Crazy killing, a lot of blood, the smell of blood, stimulated everyone''s eyes red, as if they were violent.

    At this time, more than 2000 demon parasites died, and more than 200 skeleton soldiers died. As for the soldiers of immortality, there was no death, because they all had therapeutic drugs, and each person had at least ten.

    On that day, Tang fan obtained a lot of things from 25 storage rings and storage bracelets, including thousands of bottles of therapeutic drugs.

    Everyone has at least ten bottles of therapeutic medicine, which is enough to ensure their life and will not die.

    Kiru, the super demon parasite, rode on three dark wolves and looked motionless on one side, just like a statue.

    Looking at his men fighting, he seemed indifferent.

    The battle is still ongoing.

    Tang fan constantly exerts the skeleton regeneration skill and constantly summons skeleton soldiers to fight for himself. Each time he exerts skeleton regeneration, Tang fan''s death magic will be consumed.

    However, the skill of skeleton rebirth was learned by Tang fan when he was an apprentice. The Death Magic consumed would not be much. Now what he calls is only a high level. For Tang fan who has reached level 42, the Death Magic consumed is not much.

    Skeleton soldiers fall one by one, but each fallen skeleton soldier will at least take the lives of two demon parasites.

    Finally, when there were only skeleton swordsmen and dark skeletons left in the 22 skeleton soldiers at the peak of level 40 originally summoned by Tang fan, the number of demon parasites that died had exceeded 3000.

    "Soul draw."

    Tang fan once again exerts soul absorption and collects the soul power of the dead demon parasite.

    More than 3000 deaths have caused significant losses to tens of thousands of demon parasite legions.

    At this time, I saw the super level demon parasite who had not moved speak strange words. Immediately, the three dark Wolves under the seat suddenly trembled and suddenly burst out a black dark light, incomparably strong, and instantly hit the whole body.

    Then, the three heads of the three dark wolves were raised together, and their mouths opened. Then, from the depths of the mouths of the three heads, a dark light suddenly appeared, and then expanded rapidly, flew out of their mouths, gathered in the center of the three mouths, and merged into a larger and more solid dark light ball.

    The terrible dark power fluctuated and rolled away like a tide, which immediately attracted Tang fan''s attention.

    "Do you want to do it!"

    A thought flashed in his heart, and Tang fan immediately focused on the dark light ball.

    Suddenly, when the dark light ball expanded to the size of the grinding plate, the color became darker and deeper. Then, the head and mouth in the middle of the three dark wolves opened wider, and the whole dark light ball slowly set, as if the sun was sinking in the west, and fell into the mouth of the three dark wolves.

    Then, the heads of the three dark wolves moved forward, full of violent power.

    In an instant, a dark, deep and incomparable energy ray as thick as a bucket shot out from the mouth of the head in the middle of the three dark wolves like a laser.

    The terrible and incomparable dark breath, incomparably strong, seems to destroy everything, destroy the sky and destroy the earth.

    Noumenon skill: dark shock wave.

    The thick and thin dark light column of the bucket, with the smell of destruction, blasted at the soldiers of the immortal god cult.

    The power of this dark shock wave has reached the peak of high-level skills... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 877

    The dark shock wave is extremely powerful, full of rotten and terrible destruction, destroying all kinds of coming.

    The thick and thin darkness of the bucket is deep, congealing like substance, cutting through the sky and tearing the space. In the air, there is a sharp sound of wheezing.

    As soon as the dark shock wave appeared, the terrible power fluctuation immediately made the devil parasites and the soldiers of the divine religion stop their actions, and looked at the terrible dark shock wave. The power fluctuation emitted from it shocked them and shocked them one by one.

    This blow, if hit, they will die. There is no doubt that even the therapeutic medicine has no effect.

    Although this dark shock wave is still a high-level skill, its power has surpassed the high-level skills, and it is no less than some super level skills.

    The soldiers were immediately frightened. They felt the breath of death approaching and the footsteps of death approaching, as if the sickle of the God of death had been put on their necks. The next second, the sickle of the God of death would immediately pull a saw and cut off their necks.

    Tang fan was also very surprised by the power fluctuation emitted by this blow.

    "No, we must not let this strike hit them, otherwise, more than half of them will be killed and injured." Tang Fan said secretly.

    "All of them. Try your best."

    Suddenly, a loud cry sounded, impressively Qin Taisheng.

    Qin Taisheng''s body swelled abruptly and became stronger in an instant. It was more than two meters. Around his body, he could vaguely see the blood red light flashing.

    Talent skill: bloodthirsty rage.

    The breath of incomparable rage emanates from Qin Taisheng''s body. At this time, Qin Taisheng has strong combat effectiveness. Even facing level 41 professionals, he will not have no fighting power. He can fight a war.

    At this time, facing the threat of death, Qin Taisheng has made unreserved moves.

    Qin Taisheng''s fierce drink awakened other soldiers in shock. One by one, all the strength broke out unreservedly. In an instant, the huge sound of rumbling sounded, and it was like a surging wave.

    The power of light with sacred breath, fighting energy full of bloody gas and fighting energy full of killing gas broke out and rushed into the sky.

    Then, everyone shot, but they didn''t use any skills, but directly bombarded their own energy forward.

    The power of light condenses into one, just like a long dragon. Every different energy condenses into a bombardment, and turns into three long dragons with different colors, winding out, as if tearing everything apart.

    Qin Taisheng suddenly gave a loud drink, stretched out his hands forward and grabbed them in the void.

    Suddenly, the energy of three long dragons suddenly gave a meal in the air, as if solidified.

    Then, Qin Taisheng''s hands were bent into claws. The energy on the claws was diffuse and overflowing. Qin Taisheng''s hands slowly pulled back and gradually closed.

    Immediately, a strange scene appeared. Under the power of Qin Taisheng, the three long dragons with different lengths gathered together approached each other, and then they were forcibly mixed together to form a unique energy long dragon. It just seemed that they were in some confusion and were about to collapse.

    "Go!"

    Qin Taisheng''s hands, like dragging tens of thousands of kilograms of heavy objects, trembled constantly. The green tendons on his hands protruded one by one, looking like earthworms.

    A strange flush spread through Qin Taisheng''s hands.

    All of a sudden, Qin Taisheng pushed his hands forward. Qin Taisheng''s body also broke out a strong and incomparable breath fluctuation. Immediately, the long dragon of mixed energy that seemed to explode at any time immediately bombarded forward.

    Then, Qin Taisheng''s body trembled and gave a dull hum. A mouthful of blood sprayed forward. His body, which had become larger due to bloodthirsty rage, also quickly shrunk and changed back to its original shape.

    It seems that the whole process is very long, but in fact, it is only less than three seconds. The three dark wolves are more than 1000 meters away from Qin Taisheng and others. Although the speed of the dark shock wave is not slow, it is only over a kilometer in less than three seconds, and hundreds of meters away from Qin Taisheng and others.

    The speed of the long dragon with mixed energy was very fast and bombarded away. Immediately, along the way, the demonic parasites passed by died one after another, and their bodies burst into pieces and annihilated.

    Boom!

    The earth shakes, the sky collapses, and the space suddenly loses its color and becomes black and white.

    After the dark shock wave and the long dragon with mixed energy bombard each other, they explode immediately.

    Heaven and earth change color.

    The terrible storm rolled away and shook in all directions.

    The mutual expansion of the two channels of energy, the shock wave that shook away, for a time, was as terrible as destroying the sky and the earth.

    In the roaring sound, the earth suddenly disintegrated, and the range of hundreds of meters was in the afterwave of the explosion. The power was incomparably powerful. All the demon parasites within hundreds of meters were impacted by the hot, high temperature and decaying energy after the collision. Suddenly, even the tragic cry did not come out, and their bodies melted and annihilated rapidly.

    A mushroom cloud, like an atomic bomb explosion, rushed into the sky and into the thick and low dark cloud.

    On the ground, cracks spread rapidly.

    Qin Taisheng and others hundreds of meters away were also attacked by the terrorist storm caused by the shock wave, and they tried their best to resist them one by one.

    After about 30 seconds, the storm disappeared, the shock wave weakened, and the mushroom cloud disappeared.

    On the ground, there was an irregular huge pit. Around the pit, there were cracks in the thickness of buckets, spreading in all directions.

    A scene of ruins, in which thousands of demon parasites turn into powder.

    Qin Taisheng and others fell to the ground one by one, and then struggled to stand up. Fortunately, they were only affected by the storm, or at most minor injuries.

    A bottle of therapeutic medicine goes down and all recover.

    "Soul drain!"

    Tang fan quickly displayed it. He saw strands of gray white rays emerging from the ground and from the air, floating towards Tang fan quickly, then purified, condensed into a pearl of soul and collected.

    Thousands of high-level soul power, the soul pearl condensed from it is also incomparably pure and rich. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 878

    Up to now, there are only more than 5000 high-level demon parasites left, and nearly half of the losses. For demon parasites, this is definitely a huge loss. Looking at each other, except for hundreds of skeleton soldiers, none of those human soldiers died. At most, they were seriously injured, but they quickly drank the medicine and recovered.

    Moreover, most of the dead skeleton warriors were summoned from the bodies of demon parasites.

    Generally speaking, the loss of immortality in this attack is almost negligible.

    However, the battle is not over yet. The super demon parasite has not taken action yet.

    "All these damn humans must be killed, otherwise, I will be severely punished if I lose so many soldiers and return to the divine religion." kiru, the super demon parasite, said secretly, very angry in his heart.

    We must fight, otherwise, if we continue to fight, the loss of the demon parasite will only be more heavy.

    The decision was made. Kiru, the super demon parasite, suddenly shook his body, as if it were rolled up by a strong wind. His black robe flew up into the air, revealing kiru''s body.

    Sure enough, it is the appearance of human beings.

    In fact, the devil parasitist is basically human. He parasitizes with human body, becomes a non-human monster, and has great power beyond human beings.

    However, before the super level, there can only be the form of demon parasite, but after the super level, you can become human or demon parasite.

    Kiru''s human appearance is a male of about 30 years old. He has short hair, pale complexion with excessive blood loss, sunken eyes, and two eyes with faint green awns, which makes him look very gloomy, like a poisonous snake, which makes people cold.

    On its body, it wore a blue and black scale like snake skin, which wrapped the whole body like tights, and its body looked thin and slender, as if it had no bones.

    In a word, this kiru gives people the first impression of a snake. Yes, a sinister poisonous snake.

    Suddenly, kiru''s tongue stretched out and licked on his lips. The tongue was slender, very different from human beings, and made a strange hissing sound.

    "All of you, step back."

    Kiru spoke in a strange, dark and erratic voice, with a creepy feeling, as if his neck was cooling.

    As soon as the remaining 5000 demon parasites heard it, they all retreated and drove away.

    Tang fan''s eyes, however, have fallen on the super level demon parasite kiru. He knows that the super level demon parasite is afraid to do it by himself.

    "All of you, step back."

    Tang fan spoke in a calm tone.

    Immediately, the soldiers of immortality also retreated one after another. They were not qualified to participate in the battle of the super strong. Maybe they had to wait until later.

    "Human beings, I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. This time, it''s our mistake." kiru said with his slender tongue shaking outside his lips.

    "There are a lot of unexpected things," Tang Fan said with a smile. However, kiru didn''t see it, because Tang fan has been wearing the dark source robe.

    "Human beings, don''t be too complacent. The next step is your death." kiru''s gloomy look makes people feel very uncomfortable.

    As soon as the voice fell, I saw keelu''s mouth suddenly open.

    The mouth, which originally seemed small and similar to human beings, expanded in an instant, just like a python opening its huge mouth, enough to swallow the whole basketball.

    The next second, a dark and deep light appeared in the depths of keelu''s throat. Immediately, it suddenly bombarded Tang fan with lightning. It was a dark energy bomb the size of a basketball.

    The whole energy bomb was dark and deep, just like the essence. It was spinning and shooting at Tang fan at high speed. During the launch process, there were bursts of roars and roars, which were extremely fierce.

    Noumenon skill: dark roar bomb.

    This is a high-level skill. Among the high-level skills, the power belongs to the peak, especially the super level demon parasite such as kiru. If the same super level strong person is accidentally hit, it will inevitably suffer a lot of damage.

    The dark roar bullet is also one of kiru''s common high-level skills, so it will be displayed.

    The dark roar bullet, with its powerful decaying dark power, bombarded Tang fan. With a wave of the rod of destruction in Tang fan''s hand, a bone spear emitting a faint smell immediately burst out and shot at the dark roar bullet.

    With a snort, after the bone spear and the dark roar collided with each other, they both collapsed and annihilated. It seems that there is no influence around them, but as long as you look carefully, you will immediately find that the space within a radius of ten meters seems to be densely covered with some special energy. Once life enters it, it will be attacked by mysterious energy and die.

    "Human, you have some skills."

    Kiru didn''t expect his dark roar bomb to kill Tang fan at once. It was just an attempt.

    Suddenly, the three dark Wolves under the seat of kiru burst out a burst of black light again. The terrible roar immediately came out of the mouth of the three dark wolves. In a moment, the three dark wolves turned into a huge and fierce dark light ball, and rushed towards Tang fan like a meteorite, full of a strong and incomparable atmosphere of destruction.

    Three dark wolf talent skills: destruction and collision.

    The power of this strike is entirely the power of real super level skills, as if to destroy Tang fan in an instant.

    The strong and incomparable atmosphere of destruction can be clearly felt by Qin Taisheng and others thousands of miles away, which makes them tremble.

    "How strong!"

    Tang fan''s glasses lit up immediately.

    However, Tang fan had no intention of such a powerful attack. At the moment when he was about to hit Tang fan, Qin Taisheng and others were also worried.

    In an instant, the destruction collided with the impact, and Tang fan''s body seemed to be completely annihilated under the impact.

    But in fact, at that moment, Tang fan used teleportation and appeared behind the three dark wolves. With a wave of the rod of destruction, a bone spear immediately opened and shot at the three dark wolves.

    The three dark wolves had just landed, and their buttocks were immediately hit by the bone spear. They immediately trembled and made a terrible cry. The bone spear had caused obvious damage to it. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 879

    The three dark wolves were hurt, their breath fluctuations suddenly decreased a lot, and their combat effectiveness also decreased a lot.

    At this time, kiru jumped up and twisted like a boneless snake in the air, landing silently. The three dark wolves turned around, roared at Tang fan and retreated behind.

    It seems that the three injured dark wolves will withdraw from this battle. The next battle targets are the immortal god Pope Tang fan and the super demon parasite kiru.

    As soon as kiru''s feet landed on the ground, he immediately kicked on the ground and turned into a dark ghost like figure. With lightning speed and silence, he rushed to Tang fan. His mouth was slightly open, his slender tongue licked his lips, and his sunken eyes, the green light flickered like ghost fire, and his pale face was full of strong killing intention, It is flashing a strange evil light.

    Immediately, kiru''s arms opened left and right, and the strong dark force quickly spread to his arms, making his arms look very dark.

    Then, a terrible scene appeared. The dark energy on his arms flowed faster and faster, just like the start of a chainsaw.

    Jilu''s arms shook. When he was more than ten meters away from Tang fan, he suddenly threw his arms forward.

    A strange scene appeared. Kiru''s arms stretched like a rubber band, turned into a dark shadow, and cut at Tang fan like a blade. The speed was very fast and the power was extremely fierce. In a moment, the dark knife shadow that originally had only two became four, then eight and sixteen.

    Sixteen lacquer black knife shadows, each with terrible power, immediately surrounded Tang fan and hanged Tang fan from every angle in all directions.

    Noumenon skill: Dark Blade.

    The dark blade is already a practical super level skill. It uses the dark power to strengthen the arm, and then cooperates with the unique constitution of the demon parasite to form a dark blade attack. At present, kiru can form up to 16 dark blades to attack the target from different angles.

    This is also to prevent the target from escaping from the attack range.

    The air was directly torn, and dark slender knife shadows were left in the space.

    Although the spatial strength of the earth''s plane has been raised to a level sufficient to withstand the outbreak of the power of the super strong, the attack of the super strong will still have a small impact on space. Of course, this impact is not harmful to the stability of space.

    The sixteen dark blades immediately filled Tang fan''s heart with a sense of crisis, as if he would be torn apart by the sixteen dark blades in the next second.

    No matter whether it is forward or backward, or left and right up and down, Tang fan can''t leave.

    However, Tang fan has a life-saving magic skill: teleportation.

    At the moment when the sixteen dark blades cut Tang fan, and Tang fan''s body was about to be hanged and crushed, kiru seemed to see a scene of blood and flesh flying, and the ferocity on his face was more obvious.

    Suddenly, keelu''s expression solidified in an instant and turned to surprise, because under the strangulation of the sixteen dark blades, the target disappeared, just like the air, and disappeared in an instant.

    The next second, Tang fan''s body appeared 100 meters away.

    "Human, you really have some skills." kiru''s tongue swept around his lips, and his green eyes burst out an amazing chill.

    Then, a dark energy came out of kiru''s body and spread all over his body. Suddenly, kiru''s body shook at a high speed, and layers of phantom superposition appeared on the edge.

    Whoosh.

    As if the body was forcibly torn by a force, an illusion flew out of kiru in an instant.

    Suddenly, as like as two peas, the illusion quickly rolled up, and stopped in a few seconds, becoming another Chi Lu, just like the original one.

    Then, in the form of shifting and transposition, the two kirus moved each other faster and faster. Finally, they couldn''t see it. They could only see a touch of darkness flashing. Even if Tang fan used his mental strength, he could only see a vague outline.

    This situation shocked Tang fan and was very shocked.

    "This skill should be kiru''s talent skill: Shadow separation. It''s really powerful." Tang Fan said secretly.

    As like as two peas as like as two peas, the two black ones disappeared, and the two of them appeared again. Tang Fan looked at the same face and breath as the left and right. But the breath was exactly the same. But he could not tell which one was the real body and which one was the shadow.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power is shrouded in the two kirus, but he still can''t tell which is the real body.

    "Do you have to wait until you start?"

    "Human beings, our game is really starting now." kiru on the left said with a sly smile, while kiru on the right opened his mouth and stretched out his slender tongue. At the same time, his whole body turned into a dark lightning, like a ghost, bypassed an arc and rushed to Tang fan.

    As soon as his arms were thrown, the Dark Blade appeared again. Sixteen dark blades rolled up to Tang fan fiercely.

    When Tang fan was hit by the dark blade, he used teleportation to escape again, but the green light flashed in the eyes of another kiru. Soon, a dark roaring bomb burst out and shot at Tang fan.

    Following the dark roar bomb, the kiru also rushed out and rushed to Tang fan in a lightning straight line.

    A bone spear flies out. Tang fan uses teleportation to appear in another place again, but another group of kilu reacts very fast. When Tang fan appears, he turns around and shoots.

    The combination of the two kirus seemed to be the original, and there was no separation, which made Tang fan deal with it in a bit of a hurry.

    "Well, in that case, I''ll play well with you."

    Talking to himself, Tang fan''s teleportation directly appeared thousands of meters away. Then, with a wave of the rod of destruction, a skeleton warrior appeared more than ten meters ahead.

    From the skeleton of the skeleton warrior, there is a trace of dark breath fluctuation, and this seemingly weak breath fluctuation is extremely tough and long. If you feel it carefully, you can also feel the terrible power contained in it.

    This skeleton warrior is the black robed man who plundered Tang fan''s faith before. After being killed by Tang fan, the skeleton will regenerate into a skeleton warrior, level 44. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 880

    The level 44 skeleton warrior appeared, and the smell of dark power fluctuated, which immediately attracted kiru''s attention.

    Kiru itself, the power used, is partial to the dark attribute. Therefore, he is very familiar with and sensitive to the breath fluctuation of the dark power.

    Tang fan immediately gave an order to the skeleton warrior to kill one of the kilu, while Tang fan dealt with the other kilu.

    So, two on two, just right.

    Level 44 skeleton warrior is better than kiru level in terms of level. However, it is not difficult to fight across one level with kiru''s combat ability.

    As soon as the skeleton of the level 44 skeleton soldier was shocked, a dark energy instantly spread out, quickly surrounded the skeleton soldier and turned into a translucent black oval, like a super large egg, wrapped the skeleton soldier''s whole body.

    Noumenon skill: dark guardian.

    This is a defensive skill and a super skill.

    Dark guardian can better protect skeleton soldiers and is not easy to be injured.

    If at that time, the black robed man had a one second buffer time to let him react and cast the dark guard immediately, the death ripple cast by Tang fan could not kill the black robed man at all.

    If the black robed man has a little buffer time, he will launch a counterattack. There will be a fierce battle with Tang fan. Maybe Tang fan will have to rely on teleportation to escape at that time.

    Of course, there is no if in this world.

    The winner survives and the loser dies.

    After the skeleton warrior performed the dark guard, he immediately rushed towards one of the kiru.

    Then, the skeleton warrior''s arms were instantly full of dark energy, incomparably rich, condensed into two dark blades, and quickly chopped towards a kiru.

    The dark blades were extremely fast. With the sound of tearing the space, they turned into dozens of cuts to kiru.

    Noumenon skill: Dark Blade.

    It seems that the skeleton warrior''s Dark Blade skill seems to have great similarities with kiru''s Dark Blade skill, but in fact, there are also obvious differences.

    The Dark Blade skill can extend to more than ten meters away to attack, and the number is closely related to the strength of the performer. The dark blade cannot extend to more than ten meters away, that is, at most three or four meters away. However, the dark blade can instantly explode and cut dozens of times at the same level, which is far more than the dark blade.

    Dozens of dark blades left countless dark traces in the space, as if they were enveloping the space.

    Retreat!

    For a moment, one of the kiru quickly retreated back, with his mouth open. The dark roar shell rolled out and shot at the skeleton soldier.

    With a bang, the dark roar bomb hit the dark blade in an instant, and immediately there was a violent explosion. The strong dark energy was suddenly shaken and rolled away, condensed into shock waves, destroying the dry and decaying.

    The dark guard on the skeleton warrior immediately blocked the shock wave, making the skeleton warrior stand still like a reef under the wind and waves of the sea.

    Another kiru, also followed the action, shot in an instant, and another dark roar bomb blasted at the skeleton soldier.

    It seems that their idea is to kill the skeleton soldiers first, and then concentrate on dealing with Tang fan.

    But Tang fan won''t let them do it.

    With a buzzing sound, Tang fan immediately cast his super level magic array skill: Ice Armor.

    For a moment, in addition to the dark guard of the skeleton soldiers, countless ice element particles filled the air rushed towards the skeleton soldiers. They quickly gathered around the skeleton soldiers and became cold stars, which made the dark guard more gorgeous, just like the stars in the night.

    However, do not underestimate these cold star like ice particles.

    You know, the skills recorded in the Necromancer''s book, whether the Necromancer''s magic skills or other magic array skills, belong to the top at the same level.

    The power of ice armor, a super defense skill, is absolutely above the dark guardian.

    Although he spoke slowly, at the moment when the dark roar bullet was just fired, the Ice Armor had been formed on the skeleton warrior.

    The next second, the dark roar bullet hit the skeleton warrior accurately, but was resisted by the ice armor.

    With a bang, the dark roar bomb exploded in an instant, like a fireworks explosion, and the ice armor also worked in an instant. A burst of ice curve fluctuated and blocked the explosion power of the dark roar bomb, which could not cause any damage to the skeleton soldiers, and even the ice armor was not broken.

    Then, on the ice armor, the ice power condensed in an instant and turned into a head size ice blue ice bullet. In the roaring volume, it broke through the energy layer after the explosion of the dark roaring bullet and shot at the kiru.

    The ice bullet is extremely fast and emits no less breath than the dark roaring bullet. It has reached the peak of high-level skills and is comparable to some super level skills. Once it is hit, it will suffer some trauma even if it won''t die.

    The counterattack ability of ice impact was obviously beyond kiru''s expectation.

    However, the distance was far away, and kiru quickly reacted to avoid it. The ice bomb quickly flew over and hit a boulder in the distance. Immediately, the ice bomb burst into pieces and turned into countless pieces of ice. The whole boulder first disintegrated and then quickly frozen in the next second. Together with the surrounding ground, it was filled with a thick layer of ice and covered dozens of meters around.

    The counterattack of this ice armored ice bullet made Tang fan slightly stunned and surprised.

    "I didn''t expect that the counterattack ice bullet of the ice armor was so powerful, very good." after Tang Fan said to himself, he showed the Ice Armor again. A large number of ice element particles quickly condensed around Tang fan, and the ice armor was formed again.

    Then, Tang fan began to attack kiru.

    No matter which one is real and which one is shadow, Tang fan must fight.

    Kill one of them. If you kill the shadow part, the next one can join hands with the skeleton warrior to deal with kiru''s real body. If you kill the real body, it''s even better.

    Tang fan can not only gain a level 43 soul power, but also have a level 44 skeleton warrior again to strengthen his overall strength.

    So, staring at one of the kilu, Tang fan waved the wand of destruction... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 881

    Immediately, a strong wave of Death Magic quickly swept away from Tang fan. The Death Magic quickly spread to the staff of destruction, and then pointed to kiru.

    Super level undead magic skill: bone prison.

    For a moment, the ground around kiru was like a large array of skeletons. The skeletons quickly appeared and condensed. In less than half a second, dozens of petrochemical skeletons with thick and thin arms immediately appeared around kiru and merged above to form a prison, trapping kiru in it.

    Kiru''s reaction was very fast. At the moment when the bone prison appeared, he wanted to rush out, but it was still a little slower.

    Because at the moment of the formation of the bone prison, the air around the bone prison seemed to solidify, and the space seemed to be frozen, becoming extremely heavy, making kiru''s speed unable to expand, and finally trapped in the bone prison.

    Kiru punched hard and hit the petrified bones of the bone prison. Immediately, he made a dull bang. The power of this punch was incomparable. It could easily kill level 40 Magic warriors. However, the bone prison remained motionless and was not affected at all.

    After casting the bone prison for a moment, Tang fan began to sing the curse silently: death ripple.

    Five seconds to sing.

    Within five seconds, kiru bombarded the bone prison and tried to break it. The other kiru first opened his mouth and blasted a dark roaring bomb towards the bone prison, and then his whole body turned into black and rushed out like lightning.

    At the same time, the skeleton warrior also moved and rushed to another kiru. As soon as his arm was raised, the dark energy condensed and turned into a whip like high-speed swing to kiru outside the bone prison.

    Noumenon skill: dark whip.

    The speed of the dark whip was very fast. With a snap, there was a very clear sound in the air.

    Dark whip is just a high-level skill. Although it is powerful and at the peak of high-level skills, it is difficult to hurt kiru.

    However, the skeleton warrior uses the dark whip skill not to hurt or kill kiru, but to stop kiru.

    For a moment, the dark whip of the dark whip rolled away like a poisonous snake. It was extremely fast and rolled towards kiru like black lightning.

    Kiru in the high-speed charge had no time to dodge. He was immediately rolled up by the dark whip. Immediately, a strong force came. The dark whip was pulled by the skeleton soldier and pulled at the skeleton soldier.

    The next second, Tang fan''s wand of destruction pointed forward again, and a terrible, strong and incomparable Death Magic wave spread away in an instant.

    Super skill: death ripple.

    In the bone prison, a little gray suddenly appeared, and then a circle of ripples spread away rapidly.

    The moment kiru, who was bombarding the bone prison, was swept by the ripple, his whole body trembled unconsciously, and his action was frozen. A touch of confusion flashed in his eyes, and his soul was affected by the ripple of death in an instant.

    The second wave of death spread away and swept over kiru again.

    Roar

    Kiru seemed to stimulate his potential. Instead of continuing to fall into confusion, he roared and shocked the world. A terrible violent, bloodthirsty and extremely cold breath suddenly exploded from him. For a moment, it even made the bone prison flash slightly.

    Click, click

    The dense voice sounded from kiru and spread quickly, just like fried broad beans.

    In keelu''s whole body, there were bursts of black energy smoke, and the sound of fried broad beans was constantly transmitted from keelu''s body. Some amazing changes were taking place in keelu''s body.

    "Ah..."

    Roar, constant roar, the roar seemed to be full of pain.

    In fact, kiru''s body, bones, meridians and so on, are undergoing earth shaking changes, constantly elongated, and then continuously thickened, becoming more powerful.

    This is a process of qualitative change, just like reborn into a butterfly, but it has to bear great pain.

    Roaring is to vent this deep-rooted pain.

    With the roar of kiru, more and more powerful breath exploded from kiru, and waves of crazy attacks like a tide shook around.

    Between heaven and earth, as if only filled with kiru''s painful roar, deafening.

    The sound of clicking became louder and denser, as if the bones were broken one by one.

    "It''s getting stronger and stronger."

    Tang fan was shocked when he felt the fluctuation of breath on kiru, and the remaining 18 death ripples swept over kiru''s body one by one. However, the powerful death ripple could not have any impact on kiru, let alone hurt him.

    In the bursts of strong dark energy, kiru''s body is constantly expanding, pulling higher and bigger, and the tight scale leather clothes on his body are not broken, but expanded. It shows that this is not an ordinary thing.

    Kiru''s body expanded and rose. All at once, it broke through two meters, two meters and five meters, and reached three meters. It was still growing, and kiru''s shape began to change.

    The body was elongated, the face was gradually elongated, and the hands and feet were elongated again.

    "Is this guy changing?" Tang fan was surprised. "It seems that this guy should be the real body. The shadow should not have the ability to change."

    Tang fan doesn''t know whether he should feel lucky or something.

    On the other side, the battle between the skeleton warrior and the shadow of kiru also stopped, and all looked at the transformed kiru.

    Whether the soldiers of immortality or the devil parasites of dark god, all stare at the transformed kiru. The soldiers of immortality are extremely shocked, while the devil parasites of dark god are extremely excited.

    Their adults have finally changed and are finally going to show their real strength.

    The strong, incomparably strong cold breath rolled out in bursts and filled all around. The temperature in the air suddenly dropped by dozens of degrees, which made people shiver all over.

    The dark smoke formed by a large amount of dark energy immediately shrouded kiru''s whole body, so that people can no longer see a penny.

    A few minutes later, there was a roar full of pain. Then, a more huge roar appeared. There was no pain. On the contrary, it was filled with a kind of catharsis like excitement and pleasure, which was earth shaking and extremely overbearing.

    The strong dark smoke quickly subsided. Tang fan was worried and understood that kiru''s voice change should be completed. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 882

    Many people, including Tang fan, all stared at the bone prison.

    The dense dark smoke is slowly dissipating, and with the dissipation of the dark smoke, a stronger and more decadent dark, cold and evil smell gradually spreads away. Where you pass, you can''t help shivering. A cold meaning quietly comes out of your bones and spreads all over your body, goose bumps and creeps.

    The feeling was like a colorful poisonous snake swimming slowly around its neck.

    Hissing

    If there is no hissing sound, it comes out from the gradually dissipated dark smoke, and it is louder and louder.

    Finally, the dark and thick smoke dissipated most of it, revealing the appearance of kiru after his transformation.

    At a height of more than three meters, the tight scale leather clothes on the body were stretched open and close to the body.

    Kiru''s head, from the original human head, has become a lizard like triangular head. His two eyes have completely changed into a green look, flashing an amazing cold. When he is seen by those green eyes, he will immediately produce a feeling of panic, which is not controlled by himself.

    The blue black triangular lizard head is extremely cold, and a more slender scarlet tongue extends from the slightly open mouth and sweeps around between the sharp serrations like a shark.

    The hissing sound came from the mouth.

    In addition to the obvious changes in his head, kiru''s body not only expanded and elongated, but also looked as soft as if he had no spine, but he could support his body without falling down, which was very strange.

    And kiru''s body gives people a very strange feeling, as if it has been twisting, but in fact, when you look carefully, you will find that there is no movement at all.

    The arms are much longer than before. Moreover, they are no longer human arms, but have become two cyan black arms full of scales the size of thumb nail. The claws are extremely sharp, as if they can easily tear any hard thing.

    And the dark green scales that twinkle with a secluded and cold luster also give people a feeling of invulnerability.

    Kiru''s legs also changed dramatically, just like his arms.

    The last change is that a tail grows at kiru''s hip. The tail is about three meters long, from thick to thin, to the end, but it becomes a triangle with extremely sharp edges.

    This tail, like keelu''s tongue, constantly sweeps around. Where it passes, the triangles of the tail leave light cutting marks in the air, which shows the horror of the tail.

    Tang fan''s eyes stared at Jilu, and the attribute of Jilu appeared in his brain, which surprised Tang fan suddenly.

    "Kiru (dark enhancement): the complete group of demon parasites, the form of demon parasites, with strong combat effectiveness, level 45. Talent skills: Shadow split, dark puncture. Ontology skills: Super dark roar bomb, dark blade, split blasting, tail shield."

    "Level 45!"

    After seeing the attribute of Jilu at this time, Tang fan''s throat moved unconsciously.

    The level was suddenly raised from level 43 to level 45. This huge increase was completely beyond Tang fan''s expectation. Moreover, the human form of kiru already has a combat effectiveness of no less than level 44. Now the demon parasite form of kiru, at least, has a strong combat effectiveness of level 46.

    For a time, Tang fan felt extremely difficult.

    "Not only has the level soared by two levels, but also there is a talent skill and an ontology skill. In addition, another ontology skill has also changed. The power of super dark roar bomb should have reached the level of real super skill. This guy''s combat power will never be lower than the ordinary level 46, or even exceed some. Now, trouble Big. "

    Level 45 ordinary demons and so on. With his current strength, Tang fan is not afraid. He can kill them by spending more time and paying a small price at most.

    But now, kiru is not an ordinary level 45, but a powerful presence with strong combat effectiveness. The real level is level 45, but the combat effectiveness has actually exceeded the ordinary level 46.

    The power gap caused by the gap of each level in the super order is very obvious.

    From the transformed kiru, bursts of cold and incomparable breath are constantly sending out. Tang fan''s eyebrows are beating, and the spirit sea is also surging, with waves after waves.

    This is a feeling of danger. After his transformation, Jilu has made Tang Fansheng feel extremely dangerous.

    "You, stay away."

    Tang Fan said, in an indifferent tone, but with a very obvious dignified taste.

    Hearing the words, the soldiers of the immortality cult quickly retreated back and retreated more than 2000 meters again, nearly 4000 meters away from here.

    This distance, for the super strong, is not long or short. It still takes a few seconds to cross.

    "Human, you let me smell the smell of death. In return, I will treat you well and won''t let you die as soon as possible." kiru''s slender scarlet tongue swept around and said.

    Perhaps because of his transformation, kiru''s tone of speech has changed, becoming more cold and dark.

    "Let''s see what you can do."

    Tang Fanxiang smiled and answered. The protruding and beating eyebrows calmed down, and the spiritual sea gradually recovered its calm.

    This is not to say that the danger has been eliminated, but that Tang fan has faced up to the danger, admitted it and is not afraid.

    "It''s the best. It''s fun." kiru''s tongue swept faster and seemed very excited.

    Then, I saw keelu''s sharp claws quickly grasp forward with two clicks. Keelu''s claws grabbed the same petrified bones on the bone prison front and back. Immediately, cracks appeared on several petrified bones.

    Then, the tail behind kiru shook, dragged out countless illusions, and instantly bombarded the petrified bones.

    With a click, the petrified bones could no longer be supported. They were completely broken and turned into countless fine bone scraps, which splashed away like bullets, making the air make a whistling sound.

    Kiru in the form of demon parasite came out of the broken bone prison slowly, and his tail dragged across the ground, leaving a slender and clear trace. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 883

    "How strong!"

    Seeing kiru''s two claws and a tail attack, he burst the bone prison, which immediately shocked Tang fan.

    When kiru walked out, every step left clear marks on the ground. The falling bone debris was trampled and instantly turned into powder.

    The sound of broken bones sounded constantly, which was creepy.

    And keelu went to Tang fan step by step, not fast. Every step was so clearly visible, and behind keelu, it seemed as if there was a darkness, swallowing a little light.

    Kiru, like a demon coming from the dark abyss, is ferocious, bloodthirsty and terrible.

    Suddenly, the human form kiru shadow wrapped by the skeleton warrior''s dark whip separated and quickly rushed to the skeleton warrior.

    Very fast and very sudden.

    But the skeleton warrior reacted quickly, and the other arm immediately chopped out.

    Noumenon skill: Dark Blade.

    The wheezing air tore, and dozens of dark blades all cut into the kiru shadow.

    But kiru''s shadow was separated, and he was not afraid at all. He let the dark blade cut him.

    What''s going on?

    I saw kiru''s shadow split up, and under the attack of the dark blade, cracks burst out in his body, but he did not break up.

    Close to the skeleton warrior, suddenly, kiru''s shadow part began to expand, just like being inflated rapidly.

    Seeing this scene, Tang fan''s heart jumped, a flash of light flashed, and said a bad word. When he was about to let the skeleton soldier retreat, he was already a step slow.

    Bang, earth shaking explosion.

    Kiru''s shadow separated, expanded to the limit, and exploded violently like a volcanic explosion.

    The terrible explosion is no less than the energy of two super skills. The incomparable huge impact force rolls away and turns into a terrible hurricane. It rushes straight into the sky and devours everything around.

    Skeleton soldiers, the first to bear the brunt, were instantly surrounded by the dark energy of the explosion.

    The next second, a feeling came from Tang fan''s head, as if he had lost something. Tang fan knew that the level 44 skeleton soldier was dead.

    Under the explosion of kiru''s shadow, he was killed.

    Noumenon skill: split blasting.

    As the name suggests, it is to let the shadow explode. It is extremely powerful and will never be lower than the wave of death.

    However, the skeleton warrior was still killed with the dual protection of Ice Armor and dark guard, which shows that the skill of split blasting is very terrible.

    That''s equivalent to a level 43 super strong self explosion. The power is so close that even the super top strong dare not face it.

    Distracted, while paying attention to the kiru in the form of demon parasite, he watched the explosion of shadow body.

    The violent dark energy continues to roll, annihilate and regenerate, and surge after wave.

    When the dark energy began to dissipate, a huge pit decayed by explosion was exposed, which was very deep, and broken bones were scattered in the huge pit.

    "Trouble, if the current kiru makes another shadow, it will not be more difficult."

    The breath of kiru, who came step by step, continued to condense and became more powerful.

    The darkness behind seemed to devour heaven and earth, and gradually shrouded it.

    "Absolutely can''t continue, otherwise, it will be very disadvantageous to me when kiru''s momentum condenses to the top." Tang Fan said secretly, with a flash in his eyes.

    But then, Tang fan was a little embarrassed.

    Because he couldn''t think of how he should deal with this kiru.

    Bone prison?

    It seems that it is difficult to trap kiru. Trap kiru with the bone prison. If you cast the death ripple again, the process will take five seconds, which is enough for kiru to break the bone prison.

    Naturally, the ripple of death does not work.

    The next second, Tang fan waved the staff of destruction. Immediately, the blood stone demon was summoned by Tang fan.

    This is the only way.

    The violent blood stone devil appeared in front of Tang fan in an instant, emitting a strong and incomparable thick and blood breath from top to bottom, and waves of shock rolled away.

    Now the bloody stone devil is much more powerful than before, because Tang fan''s level has been raised from level 41 to level 42. Because the stone devil mastered this skill, he has improved the powerful power of the bloody stone devil out of thin air and directly crossed a level, making the bloody stone devil reach level 43 at this time.

    The 43 level blood stone demon, in terms of combat effectiveness, is no less than the 44 level ordinary professional. It also has the ability to fight against the 45 level ordinary professional.

    However, Tang fan feels that the 43 level violent blood stone demon wants to deal with kiru in the form of demon parasite. I''m afraid it''s still not enough, but Tang fan can help from the side.

    The appearance of the blood stone devil made kiru a little stunned, step by step, constantly condensing and more and more powerful momentum in an instant. The feeling of terror like the coming of the abyss dissipated in an instant.

    However, after feeling the smell of the blood stone devil, a disdainful smile appeared on kiru''s lizard head.

    "Just a puppet, also want to stop my footsteps." kiru looked very ferocious.

    Tang fan, on the other hand, quickly changed his equipment and put on another dark gold low-level glove.

    This glove is the glove with the super level skill of dark blasting.

    When kiru''s voice fell, his tail turned into a dark shadow and threw it at the bloody stone devil.

    The speed is too fast, and the blood stone devil has no time to dodge.

    With a slap, the air seemed to be broken, and kiru''s tail was drawn on the blood stone devil.

    With a bang, it was extremely dull. The pull of kiru''s tail was so powerful that it made the body of the violent blood stone demon shake slightly like a drum, but the tail was bounced away in an instant.

    Pieces of debris splashed on the part of the blood stone devil that was hit, but he was not hurt.

    Kiru was surprised and looked very surprised. His blow didn''t hurt the puppet in front of him.

    Immediately, kiru''s body shook again at high speed, and with a whoosh, it was divided into two again.

    Talent skill: Shadow split.

    Tang fan''s eyelids jumped when he saw another kilu in the form of demon parasite.

    Tang fan has seen the power of shadow separation, and it is a shadow separation in human form. Now, it is a shadow separation in demon parasite form. Tang fan immediately feels very bitter.

    The strong enemy, this kiru, is definitely the most powerful enemy Tang fan has encountered so far. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 884

    "Two demon parasites with 45 levels actually have at least 46 levels of combat effectiveness, and on my side, only me and the blood stone devil are inferior to them in terms of level."

    "If the skeleton warrior of level 44 had not died before, the three of us could fight two kirus together, but now it has become very reluctantly."

    At this time, Tang fan felt that although his skill of skeleton rebirth was good, it was difficult to use it at this time, because he had to have the body of the strong to summon powerful skeleton soldiers to fight for himself.

    But now the situation is that there are no strong bodies.

    With Tang fan''s level 46 strength, it''s very reluctantly to deal with a demon parasite whose actual combat effectiveness is more than level 46.

    Although the blood stone demon is strong, its level is still not as good as the demon parasite kiru. It is also very difficult to deal with it. It is estimated that it can only be attacked continuously.

    In this way, the situation will be very unfavorable to Tang fan. Once the two kirus join hands to attack Tang fan or the blood stone devil, the blood stone devil will be destroyed. Although Tang fan can escape by teleportation, all his men will be killed.

    Those elite soldiers are now the treasures of the immortal god sect. Death is a huge loss.

    "I''m too big. I always thought I was strong enough. Now it seems that I still have a taste of watching the sky. There are too few super strong people I can use." Tang fan sighed in his heart and said to himself.

    "If the skeleton King becomes super level or garour''s strength, it''s good to restore to super level. At least it will be very useful for me now."

    Whether skeleton king or garur, once they reach the super level, their combat power will soar immediately.

    The skeleton king and garur belong to the Lord level and have not weak wisdom. Once they reach level 41, they immediately have a strong combat effectiveness comparable to level 43. Although single to single is not the opponent of any kiru, once they cooperate with Tang fan and the blood stone demon, they can still compete with the two kirus.

    If both skeleton king and garul can reach super level and appear at the same time, it is not too difficult for the four super levels to work together to kill kiru.

    Unfortunately, the current skeleton king and garur still haven''t reached the super level, and they are still a little short.

    "It''s useless to think too much. Now, we can only fight as hard as we can." Tang fan sighed in his heart and immediately dispelled all negative emotions with high fighting spirit.

    Anyway, war is inevitable.

    It can be said that this war will be the most arduous battle in Tang fan''s history, and... Life and death are unpredictable.

    But anyway, Tang fan will not escape.

    "Come on."

    Without fear, Tang fan''s eyes swept to Jilu.

    "Very good. It''s more fun now." kiru said with a ferocious smile.

    Immediately, kiru''s mouth on the left opened, a mass of dark energy gathered rapidly, rushed out and shot at Tang fan, making a terrible roar.

    Noumenon skill: Super demon roar bomb.

    The power of this demon roar bullet has completely reached the super level.

    Tang fan''s body disappeared in a flash, but the roaring bullet bombarded the land in the distance, and immediately exploded away, shaking the earth.

    Tang fan, however, appeared a few hundred meters behind kiru, stretched out a hand and shook it in vain.

    Super level skill: dark blast.

    Suddenly, a large amount of dark energy quickly gathered next to the two kirus. At the same time, the blood stone demon quickly retreated.

    Suddenly, the blood stone devil retreated hundreds of meters, and the speed was not slow.

    A large amount of dark energy constantly surged from all directions, and even formed a kind of oppression, oppressing the two kirus, making them difficult to move for a moment.

    Then, in the next second, the two kirus were swallowed up by a thick darkness.

    Boom

    For a moment, the intense dark energy shrouded a radius of tens of meters. Then, the dark energy fluctuated continuously, and a series of huge explosions spread from it, shaking all around.

    Terrible explosions happen constantly in the dark energy, and both kiru are within the explosion.

    Explosion after explosion, the whole space was violently turbulent.

    "Now, even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured."

    Feel the serial explosions in the dark energy, Tang Fan said to himself.

    The explosion lasted ten seconds before it ended, and the dark energy dissipated.

    The scene appeared, but it shocked Tang fan.

    I saw two kirus standing together, back to back, and around them, there seemed to be something circling at high speed, which firmly protected their bodies.

    A series of slight but sharp voices constantly appear and spread out.

    And the two kirus were intact.

    How is that possible!

    Tang fan was extremely shocked. The power of the dark explosion skill. Even Tang fan with ice armor was unwilling to face it directly. He would certainly be hurt.

    But now, the two kirus are not injured at all.

    Tang fan suddenly felt a little confused.

    At this time, the thing circling at high speed stopped. Tang fan saw that it was kiru''s tail.

    "Could it be that kiru turned into a demon parasite form and increased ontology skill: tail shield?"

    There is only such an explanation.

    It seems that this tail shield skill also belongs to the super level, but it should be much more powerful than other skills. Otherwise, it is absolutely difficult to withstand the direct attack of dark explosion.

    "Human, is this your means? It''s too weak." kiru laughed proudly and wildly.

    Tang fan''s heart suddenly sank, and a bad feeling hovered.

    Suddenly, the red shadow flashed, and Tang fan caught a glimpse of the separation of the bloodthirsty demon spirit.

    At this time, the bloodthirsty demon spirit has absorbed the whole body blood of hundreds of high-level demon parasites and transformed it into his own essence blood, which has been replenished and his whole body strength has been completely restored.

    Moreover, the breath seems to be much stronger than before, and has reached a sense of extreme expansion. The bloodthirsty demon spirit looks bright red and transparent.

    "This breath has obviously reached the extreme of level 40. If you want to improve it again, you will break through to the super level. Here, there are thousands of high-level demon parasites. If you let the bloodthirsty demon spirit absorb it separately, I don''t know if you can break through to the super level..." Tang fan''s eyes lit up and immediately let the bloodthirsty demon spirit do it separately. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 885

    At Tang fan''s instruction, the bloodthirsty demon spirit immediately sent out an extremely sharp cry, pierced the eardrum, instantly turned into a red lightning, and quickly jumped at the high-level demon parasites thousands of meters away.

    There are more than 5000 of these high-level demon parasites left, all of which are gathered together. Tang fan believes that as long as the bloodthirsty demons separate and absorb the blood of these high-level demon parasites into their own blood essence, they will be able to make a breakthrough and enter the super level. At that time, there will be one more super level helper, Tang fan''s grasp of dealing with the two kirus is much greater.

    Watching the bloodthirsty demon fly to the high-level demon parasites, kiru didn''t respond and didn''t intercept, because in his opinion, a level 40 peak alien has improved his eyes and is difficult to attract his attention.

    Even if this thing breaks through level 41, kiru won''t pay attention.

    At this time, due to the restoration of the true body of the demon parasite, kiru''s strength soared, and his confidence expanded as never before.

    As the saying goes: defiant.

    The speed of the bloodthirsty demon''s separation was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it had crossed thousands of meters and came to the sky of high-level demon parasites.

    These high-level demon parasites shot out dark energy bombs one after another and bombarded the bloodthirsty demon spirit.

    With a bang, many dark energy bombs all hit the blood thirsty devil''s body. In an instant, it seemed to be exploded. In an instant, the blood thirsty devil''s body exploded and turned into several blood red splashes.

    But Tang fan felt that the bloodthirsty demon did not die.

    The blood thirsty demons that splashed away turned into red nets one after another. There were about five in total, which quickly shrouded the five high-level demon parasites.

    Then, without half a scream, the bloodthirsty demon spirit swallowed up the blood of five high-level demon parasites in just three seconds.

    Like this, the bloodthirsty demon spirit continued to attack the high-level demon parasite.

    "Good, good, let''s go on like this, absorb the breakthrough as soon as possible, and I need your help." Tang Fan said secretly.

    "Human, die."

    Jilu glanced at the blood thirsty demon spirit, but didn''t care. At the same time, he said Yin Ze Ze Ze. Then, he saw that Jilu''s tail rose like a scorpion, and the sharp tail of the triangle was aimed at Tang fan and shook slightly.

    Tang fan''s eyebrows jumped violently again, and the feeling of danger invaded his whole body in an instant.

    The next second, kiru''s tail triangle suddenly appeared a burst of black light, and suddenly ran forward. With a whoosh, a strange scene appeared. Kiru''s tail triangle seemed to pierce into the void and disappear in an instant.

    Tang fan''s pupil contracted like a needle in an instant, and the tail disappeared under his eyes. This made Tang fan how not to be shocked, and his mental power quickly diffused away.

    I can''t find it. I can''t find the slightest trace. What''s the matter?

    However, the feeling of danger has become more and more intense.

    Suddenly, a slight and sharp voice sounded, as if in his ear. Tang fan''s heart jumped uncontrollably. When he was about to take action, suddenly, a fierce breath locked himself firmly, instantly making Tang fan feel paralyzed and difficult to move.

    Immediately, in front of Tang fan, a dark shadow suddenly flew out of nothingness, aimed at Tang fan''s heart, pierced the past and penetrated everything.

    Talent skill: dark puncture.

    This talent skill is a newly added skill after kiru turned into a demon parasite. Its attack method is to attack with the tail. Once it is displayed, the tail will disappear into the void in an instant, as if it disappeared, and then suddenly appear to attack, which makes people defenseless.

    And it will send out a strong and fierce breath immediately before the attack to lock the target. This breath will make it difficult for the target to move and be attacked.

    The speed was very fast. Tang fan''s body was still slightly numb. It was difficult to dodge. Even his divine power was dull in an instant, resulting in the inability to exercise the skill of teleportation in time.

    The triangular tail attacked in an instant.

    Poof, the tail directly bombards the ice armor, and the protection ability of the Ice Armor starts immediately.

    A large number of cold ice forces quickly gathered at one point and became very obvious, resisting the triangular tail of the dark puncture.

    However, the power of this blow is very strong. The power of Ice Armor is constantly consumed, and the ice power is also constantly spreading to the tail of the triangle, freezing rapidly.

    With a click, the Ice Armor finally couldn''t support and was broken, while the frozen triangular tail quickly stabbed Tang fan''s heart.

    A blow stabbed the dark source robe. The dark source robe immediately flashed a black light and blocked the blow.

    In an instant, the tail of the triangle ran back, and the dark light on the dark source robe dispersed in an instant.

    Tang fan only felt that his heart seemed to be penetrated by a sharp breath. Unexpectedly, there were bursts of painful feelings, and he couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.

    Immediately, Tang fan showed his Ice Armor again to protect himself.

    At this time, a strong wave of blood and gas came from the other side, like a wave after wave.

    The fluctuation of blood gas became more and more obvious. Tang fan knew that the blood thirsty demon spirit was separated and wanted to break through.

    In such a short period of time, the blood thirsty demon spirit has swallowed the blood of hundreds of high-level demon parasites. The accumulated blood energy has finally broken through the critical point.

    I saw the bloodthirsty demon flying high and staying hundreds of meters high. The whole body was incomparably bright red, emitting a red light, shining around.

    Suddenly, a fierce suction appeared. Below, hundreds of high-level demon parasites suddenly gave a meal. In the cry of panic, their blood soared out, turned into blood red, and rushed to the sky. Then, they were all absorbed by the bloodthirsty demon spirit.

    The more violent blood gas fluctuation exploded and covered the earth, making people suddenly surge and difficult to control.

    A large amount of blood was recovered quickly, and the separation of blood loving demons appeared again. From the appearance, the separation of blood loving demons did not seem to have much change, but the color was more bright and completely red.

    "Bloodthirsty Demon (split): an evil bloodthirsty monster in the depths of hell. He has an unusual preference for blood and is good at controlling the attack or defense in the blood, level 41. Ontology skill: Blood phagocytosis." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 886

    Finally, the bloodthirsty demon separated and reached the super level.

    The blood gas fluctuation emitted from it reached the super level like fighting energy, although it was only level 41.

    Tang fan also found that the separation of bloodthirsty demons is not only a level breakthrough, but also an additional skill. The original separation of bloodthirsty demons has no skills.

    Blood swallowing is the name of the skill that appears after the bloodthirsty demon reaches the super level. Tang fan doesn''t know what the effect is.

    à¦

    The extremely sharp cry suddenly sounded. In the sky, centered on the separation of bloodthirsty demons, a circle of light red ripples spread rapidly, directly covering several kilometers, covering all high-level demon parasites.

    There are more than 4000 high-level demon parasites left. They are full of Qi and blood. They are completely confused and run around at a high speed uncontrolled. If these high-level demon parasites get rid of their black robes, they will find that they are red and their body temperature is rising.

    As if they couldn''t stand the high temperature emitted from their bodies, the high-level demon parasites tore their black robes open in the roar, revealing their bodies as if they were cooked prawns.

    One by one, the high-level devil parasites can''t bear the accelerating blood flow in the body, and the higher and higher temperature seems to start burning inside.

    Noumenon skill: Blood phagocytosis.

    Suddenly, the bloodthirsty demon separated and even sang a spell. This is a spell that no one else can understand except the bloodthirsty demon separated.

    The sound of the spell was very small at first, and gradually increased. With the singing of the spell, a breath of evil gradually filled the air between heaven and earth.

    Tang fan gave the soul contract for the separation of the bloodthirsty demon. Therefore, even though Tang fan still couldn''t hear the spell of the separation of the bloodthirsty demon, he knew that the separation of the bloodthirsty demon was exerting a new skill: Blood eating.

    Tang fan thought that blood phagocytosis was like other super level skills, but he didn''t expect that it still needed to sing spells.

    Generally speaking, the power of the skill that needs to sing a spell will not be small, and the longer the spell is sung, the greater the power of the skill will be.

    For a time, the whole world seemed to be filled with the singing of the curse of the blood thirsty demon.

    The high-level demon parasites shrouded in blood waves became more crazy. Even because they couldn''t bear the higher and higher temperature in the body, their claws grabbed them indiscriminately, tore open wounds, and the blood roared.

    A strange scene appeared. The blood shot from the high-level demon parasites did not fall, but slowly rose and went to the sky.

    Then, he was absorbed by the bloodthirsty demon spirit.

    Maybe he felt something wrong. Keelu stared at the separation of the bloodthirsty demon, and his green eyes twinkled with a sharp cold light, as if he had penetrated everything.

    Then, kiru opened his mouth, the dark energy quickly gathered in his mouth, suddenly spit out, and shot at the blood thirsty demon in the distant sky at high speed.

    Noumenon skill: Super dark roar bomb.

    A terrible roar roared away.

    The super dark roar bullet broke through the blood color ripple and blasted at the blood thirsty devil''s body. It suddenly exploded on the blood thirsty devil''s body and exploded into a black storm.

    Tang fan is a little anxious and worried that the bloodthirsty demon will be hurt.

    The black storm dispersed quickly, and the bloodthirsty demon separated and was intact.

    It turns out that during the time when the bloodthirsty demon spirit performs the blood phagocytosis, as long as the attack does not exceed the level of the bloodthirsty demon spirit, it can''t cause damage to it.

    For example, the current bloodthirsty demon''s split is super level, so it can be said that almost all super level skills can''t cause damage to the bloodthirsty demon''s split who is performing blood phagocytosis.

    Of course, if it is an attack beyond the super level or some special skills, it can still be.

    However, the super dark roar bullet obviously does not belong to those special skills. Therefore, the bloodthirsty demon spirit is intact.

    The spell of the bloodthirsty demon''s separation lasted for 30 seconds.

    This surprised Tang fan.

    When the last spell of the bloodthirsty demon fell, suddenly, a very strange wave seemed to flash through the world.

    At the same time, a blood red light turned into a beam of light from the blood thirsty demon spirit to shoot down, one after another on the high-level demon parasites below.

    Screams came and went, high-level devil parasites shook violently, their wounds were forcibly expanded, and blood shot out like a sharp arrow into the sky.

    Within the blood color ripple, a shocking scene appeared.

    Like a sea of blood flowing back, the blood gathered one after another and rushed towards the sky, one after another aiming at the separation of bloodthirsty demons.

    Each stream of blood, hitting the blood thirsty demon''s body, was immediately swallowed by the blood thirsty demon''s body, and quickly transformed into its essence blood. The blood gas fluctuation emitted by the blood thirsty demon''s body became more and more prosperous and stronger.

    The bloodthirsty demon spirit separated and unexpectedly used this skill to improve his strength.

    A high-level demon parasite struggled in the shrill scream. Their hands covered their wounds in an attempt to stop the ejection of blood, but it didn''t help.

    With the massive loss of blood, these high-level demon parasites fell down one after another, and their bodies dried up quickly.

    After a while, about 30 seconds, in front of Tang fan and kiru, more than 4000 high-level demon parasites lost blood and died, and the shriveled bodies fell on the ground, crisscross and shocking.

    A large amount of blood wrapped the bloodthirsty demon separately. Suddenly, the bloodthirsty demon absorbed all the blood into the body and transformed instantly.

    "Soul drain!"

    Tang fan is not idle either. He reacts quickly and shows his soul.

    Immediately, more than 4000 gray and white rays shot at Tang fan, and then purified and condensed into a pearl of soul.

    "What a pure soul power. With this soul pearl, it should be possible to forcibly raise the level of the skeleton king and make a breakthrough immediately." Tang Fan said secretly holding the soul pearl.

    Now the skeleton king is in the breakthrough stage, but it still needs some time, maybe several days. With the help of this soul pearl, it should be able to be promoted to super level in a very short time. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 887

    "Bloodthirsty Demon (split): an evil bloodthirsty monster in the depths of hell. He has an unusual preference for blood and is good at controlling the attack or defense in the blood, lv43. Body skill: Blood phagocytosis."

    Tang fan was shocked when he swept away the blood thirsty demon spirit.

    Just now, the bloodthirsty demon spirit broke through level 41 of the super level. Now, it has suddenly increased by two levels to level 43, and the blood gas fluctuation of the whole body is more intense and more obvious.

    Immediately, Tang fan felt very happy, because the higher the separate level of the bloodthirsty demon spirit, the stronger it was, and the greater the help it would give to Tang fan.

    "Attack, entangle the target."

    In an instant, Tang fan gave orders to the bloodthirsty demon spirit to entangle one of kiru.

    Then he gave an order to the blood stone devil. He also targeted to entangle another kiru. He didn''t expect to kill them. It was enough to entangle them.

    Upon receiving Tang fan''s order, the bloodthirsty demon spirit flashed into a blood red lightning, rushed towards one of the kilu with extremely strong blood gas fluctuation, and poured red everywhere.

    The blood stone devil stepped forward and slid forward on the ground like a skate. He quickly crossed hundreds of meters and approached another kiru, and then opened the gravity aura.

    More than 5000 high-level demon parasites died, which shocked keelu and made him extremely angry. At this time, keelu''s face burst into a cruel smile when he saw the blood loving demon spirit of the originator flying separately.

    For a moment, the tail was thrown and snapped, as if the space was broken, and fiercely pulled towards the blood thirsty demon spirit.

    Kiru''s tail was very fast. It was pulled out and extended for tens of meters in an instant. With a slap, it was directly pulled and thrown on the blood thirsty demon.

    The bloodthirsty demon spirit was drawn by kiru''s tail and immediately burst into pieces, as if a pool of water had splashed away after being drawn hard.

    Kiru''s eyes flashed a smile.

    Even though this heterogeneous level has broken through to the super level and made progress again, it still can''t bear its own blow after all. The difference in strength is too big.

    However, the next second, kiru''s green eyes stared straight.

    The blasted bloodthirsty demon did not die. The next second later, it gathered again and condensed again.

    However, Tang fan was acutely aware that the blood gas fluctuation of the bloodthirsty demon seemed to weaken a little, but he couldn''t find it without careful attention.

    "The skill of blood phagocytosis can enable the bloodthirsty demon spirit to separate and directly absorb a large range of group blood. However, it just targeted the high-level demon parasite. I don''t know whether the super level bloodthirsty demon spirit can use blood phagocytosis on the super level strong, or can it only deal with the lower level?"

    "The bloodthirsty demon''s split body will not die directly, but it will consume a small part of its blood gas energy as a price. There is nothing in a short time. However, the strength of the bloodthirsty demon''s split body will decline again many times, but at present, we can only let the bloodthirsty demon''s split body entangle one of kiru and hand over the other to the bloody stone demon."

    Thinking to himself, Tang fan looked at the blood stone demon.

    After opening the gravity halo, another kiruton was shrouded. I just felt that the surrounding was heavy, and the body seemed to become hundreds of times or thousands of times heavier. My feet broke through the ground and fell in, and the ground cracked.

    And the bloodthirsty demon spirit flew to keelu again, threw it, and a mass of blood red flew out, turned into a blood long gun and shot at keelu.

    "Good, just do it and entangle them both."

    After giving a command to the bloodthirsty demon and the blood stone demon again, Tang fan waved the staff of destruction. In a moment, the strong and pure breath of death spread away, and a tall and strong skeleton appeared in front of Tang fan.

    Except for the head, all other parts of the skeleton were covered with skeleton armor, and the skeleton armor seemed to grow out of the skeleton.

    In addition, one arm of the skeleton tightly grasped a huge bone sickle, which was extremely sharp and sent out an amazing smell of death, as if the sickle of the God of death would harvest life at any time.

    This skeleton is the skeleton king.

    At this time, the skeleton king, like a puppet, stood motionless in front of Tang fan after being summoned.

    But you can see that in the eyes of the skeleton king, the fire of the soul is beating violently. It looks like a residual candle in the wind. It can be extinguished at any time, but it is extremely tough.

    The skeleton armor on the skeleton king also flickered a faint gray light from time to time.

    The breath of death emitted from the skeleton King fluctuates from time to time. It is also strong and weak. It rises and falls like an irregular wave. For a moment, it is very violent, as if it destroys everything, and for a moment, it is very weak, as if it goes out.

    In this state, Tang fan knows that the skeleton king is in the evolution from high order to super order.

    "Skeleton king, how long do you need? Before you can advance to super level." Tang fan asked, communicating at the soul level.

    With the talent and potential of the skeleton king, advanced super level and even legendary level are just a matter of time. There is no so-called bottleneck at all. Of course, there is no bottleneck, but it does not mean that you can advance super level instantly. It also needs a process of accumulation.

    In particular, the thicker the foundation, the more accumulation is required for advanced.

    For example, the skeleton king, the existence of the Lord level, once broken through, immediately has a strong combat effectiveness across two or even three levels of challenges. Naturally, if it wants to advance, it needs more accumulation.

    "Master, I still need five days to complete the accumulation and break through the super level." the skeleton King replied, ringing directly in Tang fan''s soul.

    "Five days, no, it''s too long. Is there any way for you to break through as soon as possible?" Tang fan asked.

    "Yes, master, I only need a lot of soul power to complete my accumulation." the skeleton king said.

    "A lot of soul power! Good, just as I thought." Tang fan secretly rejoiced.

    Tens of thousands of high order demon parasites died, and the power of the soul was almost absorbed by Tang fan to become the Pearl of the soul.

    The soul power of tens of thousands of high-level demon parasites is also a huge sum. Coupled with the soul beads accumulated in the past, Tang fan is sure to make the skeleton King evolve successfully and step into the super level.

    Once the skeleton King steps into the super level, his combat effectiveness increases greatly. He is more sure to deal with the two kirus. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 888

    Without half giving up, Tang fan immediately took out all the soul beads and threw them at the skeleton king one by one.

    Because Tang fan''s original purpose of storing these soul beads was to be useful one day. Now, it''s a time of great need. Where will he give up at all.

    Then, the soul beads exploded one after another in front of the skeleton king, and turned into pure soul power, which quickly swam to the eyes of the skeleton king like spirit snakes, entered them and integrated into the soul fire.

    The fire of the soul seemed to get a tonic, beating more violently, as if to burn everything.

    There are dozens of soul beads in total, which turn into dozens of pure and incomparable soul forces, fly into the eyes of the skeleton king and enter the soul fire.

    These soul powers were purified by Tang fan''s soul. They were pure without defects. At this time, as soon as they entered the soul fire of the skeleton king, they immediately omitted a process of purification, directly transformed, and then quickly spread away.

    These soul forces are divided into two parts. One part is completely integrated into the soul fire of the skeleton king to enhance the power of the soul fire, while the other part is scattered and walks slowly on the skeleton of the skeleton king.

    This part of soul power, after the transformation of soul fire, began to nourish the skeleton of the skeleton king and continuously improve the skeleton strength of the skeleton king, starting from the head.

    "Master, these energies are not only enough for me to break through the super level, but also can improve my level again." the skeleton king said. He is very happy. He has wisdom and is very keen on the improvement of his strength. At this time, he is very excited that his level and strength can be improved by leaps and bounds.

    "How long will it take?" Tang fan was also very happy and asked immediately.

    "About three minutes," said the skeleton king.

    "Very good, break through as soon as possible," said Tang fan, and quickly put an ice armor on the skeleton king to protect him.

    At this time, the bloodthirsty spirit, the blood stone demon and two kirus were fighting.

    The bloodthirsty spirit and the blood stone devil are not kilu''s opponents. Even if they work together, they may not be able to beat a kilu.

    But their task is just to entangle kiru and buy some time for Tang fan. It''s not so difficult.

    However, the huge gap between level and strength makes the bloodthirsty demon and the blood stone demon passive and attacked again and again.

    The bloodthirsty demon spirit is separated, and the blood gas fluctuation is much weaker than before, because it has been hit by kiru many times. Although each hit is not dead, it will consume part of the blood gas as a price.

    The blood stone demon opened the gravity aura, and then fought close with kiru, which did cause some trouble to kiru. However, it didn''t hurt kiru, but was bombarded with scars everywhere.

    But this kind of scar is nothing to the blood stone demon. It has no perception at all.

    "Bone prison."

    Tang fan waved the wand of destruction again. Immediately, the magic of death fluctuated. He was about to attack Qilu, who was separated by the bloodthirsty demon again. Suddenly, petrified bones appeared one by one and trapped Qilu.

    The bloodthirsty demon spirit immediately seized this opportunity, gathered a bloody long gun again and shot at kiru.

    With a sniff, the bloody spear crossed in an instant, ran through the gap between the bone prison and hit kiru.

    He burst open with a bloody spear and stabbed a wound on kiru. Immediately, blood filled the air.

    "So this is the real body."

    Seeing the blood flowing out of Jilu, Tang fan immediately reacted.

    Shadow split has the same powerful combat effectiveness as the real body, but even if it is hit, there will be no blood flowing out. This is the only way to distinguish between real body and shadow split.

    Glancing at the skeleton king, the skeleton king was still in a breakthrough.

    "I still have too few super level skills. There''s nothing in ordinary battles, but this kind of battle in the face of strong enemies seems to be a little tied up." Tang Fan said to himself, and then realized his shortcomings.

    Originally, the combination of bone prison and death ripple can indeed kill many super strong people, but now when you encounter something like kiru, the combination of these two skills is not so useful.

    In particular, death ripple is a group offensive skill. No matter who is within the scope of the ripple, he will be attacked without any distinction between ourselves and the enemy.

    "There are still too few skills from the Necromancer''s book alone. In the future, I must strengthen the search for other skills, and then practice and master them as soon as possible to increase capital."

    The bloodthirsty demon spirit separately fired a bloody long gun to attack kiru again, and kiru blew out several claws continuously, and then the tail pulled hard, and the bone prison was broken again.

    Suddenly, kiru gave up the separation of the bloodthirsty demon spirit and rushed to Tang fan. The speed was very fast, just like lightning.

    Immediately, Tang fan teleported and disappeared in an instant.

    Kiru lost his target, but did not stop. With a slight turn of direction, he rushed to the skeleton king of the whole breakthrough.

    "No, it''s going to attack the skeleton king."

    Tang fan, hundreds of meters away, was suddenly surprised. Although he added ice armor to the skeleton king, the skeleton king was in a breakthrough and would not dodge defense and counterattack. Once attacked, whether the ice armor could resist is still unknown.

    "Mind remote sensing!"

    In an instant, Tang fan starts the mind remote sensing skill.

    With a whoosh, when kiru''s claws and tail burst out at the same time and was about to hit the skeleton king, the skeleton King''s body flashed and disappeared.

    The skill of mind remote sensing is a magic array skill that Tang fan learned before. It is not high level and is rarely used.

    Its function is to wrap something with spiritual force and then take it back in an instant.

    As Tang fan''s mental strength increases, the power of this skill also increases. It''s not difficult to recover a skeleton king.

    Kiru turned around again and shot like lightning, and fired a super dark roar bomb at the same time.

    Following the same pattern, Tang fan dodged again and called away the skeleton king with spiritual remote sensing again.

    At this time, a strong pure and incomparable smell of death fluctuated, instantly exploded from the skeleton king, rolled away like a storm, the earth burst, and countless sand and stones rolled up.

    The pure breath of death fluctuated to form a storm. A gray storm wrapped around the skeleton king and swept wildly.

    "It''s finally going to break through."

    Tang fan is very happy. He has been waiting for this moment for too long. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 889

    The gray storm swept wildly and shrouded the skeleton king. Gradually, the skeleton king in the gray storm broke away from the ground and flew over.

    The breath of death fluctuated more and more obviously and strongly. It vibrated around and formed countless ripples. Centered on the crazy rotating storm, it vibrated in all directions.

    Powerful and boundless!

    The earth, under the attack of the death storm, vibrated violently, and the cracks spread rapidly in all directions. Countless sands and stones were rolled up one after another, and then they were constantly torn in the death storm and turned into countless powder into the death storm.

    Death storm, with the passage of time, continues to thicken and become more powerful and huge.

    The skeleton king is at the center of the death storm. With the death storm, he continues to roll up and go higher and higher.

    And the skeleton king is also changing rapidly.

    Everyone, whether Tang fan, the super demon parasite kiru or the soldiers of the immortal god cult, looked up at the flying skeleton king.

    Tang fan''s mental power filled his eyes. Suddenly, through the death storm, he had a panoramic view of the changes of the skeleton king.

    The color of the giant sickle on the skeleton King''s hand seems to change a little, but it seems that there is no change. This feeling is very strange.

    The skeleton armor on the skeleton king was the same, as if it had become more pure, but at a glance, it was still the same.

    However, Tang fan''s mental vision can clearly see the change of skeleton sickle and skeleton armor, which is an essential change, starting from the deep inside.

    Tang fan firmly believes that the changed skeleton giant sickle and skeleton armor will have higher quality, stronger attributes and stronger power, and the help to the skeleton king will be more obvious.

    What really shocked Tang fan was that the skeleton King''s head suddenly burst out. Each bone spur had the thickness of a little finger, and each bone spur had a length of more than ten centimeters, which covered the whole skull of the skeleton king, making the skeleton King look extremely ferocious.

    Then, the bone spurs flickered with gray luster, bent slowly one by one, and then entangled with each other. Finally, they shook like deformation and formed a skeleton helmet.

    The skeleton helmet has three single corners, which are distributed on the left, middle and right respectively. The single corners on the left and right sides are slightly bent to the inside, while the single corner in the middle is incomparably straight.

    The end of the three single horns is so sharp that it gives people a feeling that they can easily pierce the sky.

    Other parts covered the whole head and face of the skeleton king. Even at the orbit of his eyes, there was a layer of transparent periosteum to protect his eyes firmly.

    Through that layer of periosteum, you can see two strands of blood red beating and flashing, full of bloodthirsty light.

    When the skeleton helmet was completely formed, the crazy death storm suddenly collapsed, and the skeleton King stayed hundreds of meters high, and then fell slowly.

    The skeleton king has broken through and entered the super level. He has the ability to fly.

    The attributes of the skeleton king, who landed slowly, also appeared in Tang fan''s eyes.

    "Skeleton King (special strike, magic resistance): an undead creature summoned from the corpse of the zombie Lord, level 42. Talent skills: bloodthirsty rage, death wing. Ontology skills: Ghost claw, corpse fire, King summon, anti magic shield."

    "Howl of the dead (giant sickle of the skeleton): a sickle condensed by the power of soul and death. It is extremely sharp and has powerful magic. It is the exclusive weapon of the skeleton king. It can give full play to the strength of the skeleton king. The damage caused by 100% is increased, the recovery speed of 100% death power is increased, and the damage to undead creatures is increased by 100%. Death howl (super level) : send out a scream with an influence range of 30 meters. It has an impact on the spirit and can even cause soul fragmentation. The power depends on the weapon level. Undead chopping (super level): condense energy and release a powerful energy to chop the attack target. The power is powerful. The attack distance is 50 meters. The power and distance depend on the weapon level. Quality: low level dark gold, which can be strengthened. "

    "Dead man''s gaze (skeleton helmet): Armor condensed by soul power and death power. It is extremely strong and has strong defense ability. It can well resist physical and magic attacks, and can rebound part of melee damage. 150% defense is increased, 75% soul resistance and 50% damage rebound. Death gaze (super level) : an attack against the soul formed by the combination of the power of death and the power of soul can not only frighten the target, but also cause damage to the soul of the target. Quality: low level dark gold, which can be strengthened. "

    "The contract of the dead (skeleton armor): the armor condensed from the power of soul and death. It is extremely strong and has strong defense ability. It can well resist physical and magic attacks and absorb part of the damage. 150% defense enhancement, 75% magic resistance and 50% damage absorption. White bone barrier (super level) : use death magic to drive skeletons and form a barrier composed of skeletons around to form more effective protection. White bone ground spike (super level): use death magic to summon huge bone spikes on the ground within a radius of 50 meters to form protection. At the same time, it can also attack nearby targets and cause great damage to targets. Quality: low level dark gold, which can be strengthened. "

    "OK, very good, very good, directly promoted to level 42. Moreover, the skeleton giant sickle and skeleton armor are all advanced and become low-level magic equipment of dark gold, and their attributes are significantly improved. In addition, the skeleton king has one more equipment: the gaze of the dead and the skeleton helmet. Moreover, this skeleton helmet is also low-level magic equipment of dark gold, and its attributes are also different It''s very good. It can not only resist part of the soul damage, but also bounce back 50% of the damage in close combat. However, compared with the other two pieces of equipment, this helmet lacks a skill, but as a low-level magic equipment of dark gold, I don''t know if this death gaze skill will be more powerful. It''s actually an attack against the soul. "

    Tang fan was very happy to see the change of the skeleton king. Now, he was sure to deal with kiru. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 890

    "Master, my combat effectiveness has become very strong."

    The voice of the skeleton King sounded in Tang fan''s soul.

    "The skeleton king at level 42, plus three pieces of low-level dark gold magic equipment, is directly derived from the skeleton king. The skeleton king can give full play to the power of three pieces of low-level dark gold magic equipment. In this way, the skeleton king at level 42 is definitely more powerful than the general level 45. However, if it is one-to-one against kiru, I''m afraid there will be more difficulties Some deficiencies. "

    Tang fan secretly estimated the combat effectiveness of the skeleton king at this time, and then compared it with the current kiru. He found that the combat effectiveness of the skeleton king was still a little inferior to kiru in the case of one-on-one.

    If the level of the skeleton king is raised by another level, it will be completely different. The skeleton king at level 43 can beat kiru.

    However, even if there is only level 42 and one-on-one, even if kiru cannot be defeated, it is not so easy for kiru to defeat the skeleton king, because the gap between them is not as obvious as a level, at most half a level.

    "If the skeleton king and I join hands, it will be enough to suppress kiru."

    With a smile in his heart, Tang fan''s confidence suddenly recovered.

    "Bloodthirsty demon, you help the blood stone demon deal with another kiru immediately, and the real body will be handed over to me and the skeleton king." Tang fan immediately gave orders to the bloodthirsty demon.

    Then, the bloodthirsty demon turned into a blood red in the air, quickly jumped on kiru''s shadow body, and joined hands with the blood stone devil to deal with kiru''s shadow body.

    Although the combination of bloodthirsty spirit and blood stone demon can''t beat kiru''s shadow body, it won''t be in a passive position as before.

    The bloodthirsty demon took the lead in shooting a bloody long gun at kiru''s shadow body, and kiru''s shadow body. Every time he wanted to escape, the blood stone demon would immediately bully him and attack kiru''s shadow body.

    Under the aura of gravity, the movement of kiru''s shadow is greatly limited, and he can''t play his speed at all. It''s much slower than the speed of blood stone demon.

    In this way, the speed is not as fast as the blood stone demon, and the coverage of the blood stone demon''s gravity aura has reached 100 meters, which makes it difficult for the kiru shadow to separate from the scope of the gravity aura.

    Tang fan, however, joined hands with the skeleton king and began to deal with kiru''s real body.

    As soon as the skeleton King waved the giant sickle of the skeleton, he rushed to the real body of kiru. A sickle fiercely chopped down the empty space of kiru. A large amount of gray energy quickly gathered on the giant sickle of the skeleton. For a moment, a sad cry sounded, as if countless enemies were wrapped around the giant sickle of the skeleton. It could be seen that the gray heads collapsed, The face of each head is extremely distorted, as if it is suffering great pain.

    Super level skill: Soul slash.

    For a moment, from the huge sickle of the skeleton, a strong gray light came out in an instant. The strong smell of death fluctuated and shook away. It seemed that one by one the heads collapsed on the strong gray energy.

    Kiru didn''t even dodge. His tail moved and turned into lightning. He wrapped his body and protected it.

    Body skill: tail shield.

    With a bang, the dead soul cut directly hit kiru, but was resisted by the tail shield.

    The death energy of the soul chopper collapsed in an instant, and the tail shield seemed to collapse in an instant. Then, as soon as kiru stopped, the tail shield disappeared, and the tail swayed gently in the air.

    "Bone prison!"

    In an instant, Tang fan was ready to fight at the moment when the skeleton King started. At the moment when kiru''s tail shield stopped, Tang fan immediately displayed the bone prison.

    Click, click, the petrified bones appear again, besieging kiru.

    Roar

    Kiru uttered a loud shrill cry, and the black light on his two claws flashed and scratched at the bones in the prison.

    Roar

    The skeleton King rushed close in an instant, opened his mouth and roared up to the sky.

    Suddenly, from the mouth of the skeleton king, a circle of light gray white ripples quickly spread away and swept over kiru in an instant.

    Kiru''s body trembled unconsciously, and all his actions were instantaneous.

    Kiru''s green eyes darkened like an extinguished bulb.

    Super level skill: death howl.

    Death howl is a mental skill that can affect the enemy mentally.

    If kiru''s level is not so high, such as the level of the skeleton king, then this time''s death howl is enough to cause great damage to kiru''s spiritual level. If kiru''s level is lower, such as friend level 41 or higher level, kiru''s spirit will collapse directly under the power of death howl.

    Although there is no obvious damage to kiru''s spiritual level, the power of death howl still makes kiru fall into a trance for a moment and can''t react.

    One second doesn''t sound like a long time. The clock ticked and passed at once. However, for Tang fan and the skeleton king, one second is enough for them to do other actions.

    Of course, one second is not enough for Tang fan to show the ripple of death.

    The skeleton King''s response was extremely rapid. Immediately, the red flame jumped violently in its eyes, a large number of soul forces were stripped from the soul fire, and the death force in his body quickly gathered towards his eyes.

    Soon, the skeleton King''s eyes twinkled with a red light, like a drop of blood.

    At the moment when keelu woke up, the skeleton King''s body trembled slightly. Immediately, two gray red little finger light came out of the skeleton King''s eyes and shot at keelu quickly.

    Super skill: death gaze.

    The speed of these two gray red lights is faster than that of lightning.

    But kiru''s reaction was also very rapid, and the tail shield appeared again.

    However, kiru, protected by the tail shield, came with two grayish red lights, instantly passed through the tail shield and shot at kiru''s head and eyes.

    Kiru was so surprised that he couldn''t even stop the tail shield.

    Reluctantly, kiru''s head tilted to the side, and two gray red lights flashed into kiru''s face. Kiru still didn''t completely avoid them. Two gray red lights directly shot in from kiru''s cheek... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets from Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 891

    The two gray red rays of death gaze did not directly hit kiru''s eyes, but were shot in from his cheek after kiru dodged.

    In an instant, two gray red rays quickly shot at kiru''s soul.

    Death gaze is originally an attack on the soul level.

    Death gaze is a little similar to death howl, but death howl is more a spiritual shock. Only the soul is far less powerful than the skeleton King''s goal, will it be seriously injured or even collapse and die.

    Death gaze is mainly a direct attack on the soul.

    Two gray red rays enter kiru''s spiritual sea and immediately go towards kiru''s soul origin. Once hit, kiru''s soul origin will be hurt immediately, even if it won''t die on the spot.

    In an instant, kiru reacted quickly, and the spiritual sea fluctuated violently. The spiritual forces condensed into shields one after another, blocking in front of the grayish red ray of death gaze.

    The power of the grayish red ray is unparalleled and runs through. The shield formed by the cohesion of spiritual power collapses one after another under the gaze of death. The death gaze at the grayish red ray is closer and closer to the origin of the soul.

    Kiru was shocked and quickly used a trace of soul power to lay defense in front.

    With a bang, keelu only felt the buzz in his head, as if Hong Zhong was ringing directly in the spirit sea, which made him dizzy.

    Death stares at two gray red rays and collapses away in an instant.

    The origin of kiru''s soul was not directly attacked, but the instant shock still made kiru fall into a trance and unable to make other reactions.

    Now is the best time.

    "Skeleton king, kill!"

    Tang fan didn''t have the means to kill with one blow, so he immediately asked the skeleton king to do his best without reservation.

    "Yes, master!"

    The death gaze just consumed one-third of the soul power and one-third of the death energy of the skeleton king, which made the soul fire of the skeleton King dim a lot at this time.

    However, in order to kill the enemy, the skeleton king must bleed again.

    In an instant, the skeleton King''s body was shocked, and a violent breath of death filled the air and gathered in the skeleton King''s back.

    With a click, the skeleton on the skeleton King''s back seemed to be broken, and suddenly rushed out to the back, and then one. Under Tang fan''s extremely surprised eyes, two pieces of skeleton wings sprang out of the skeleton King''s back.

    The wings of the two skeletons are also white and moist like jade, giving people a feeling of art without defects. At the same time, the wings of the two skeletons still fluctuate with a strong smell of death.

    Moreover, Tang fan also found that at the edge of the wings of the two skeletons, it was extremely sharp, even flashing a faint red light, like a bloody blade.

    As soon as the wings of the two bones appeared, they immediately left two residual shadows in the space.

    Talent skill: Wings of death.

    Suddenly, with a Shua, the wings of death spread out, and the skeleton King''s body moved, instantly turned into a gray light, as if it directly cut off the cross-section of the space, and swept directly to kiru''s real body.

    Keelu, who was waking up from the vibration of his soul, had no time to dodge. There was a gray light reflected in his green eyes, just like a line between the sea and the sky.

    Unable to dodge, it was too late to start the tail shield, and the gray light had crossed the bone prison and passed through kiru''s body.

    The gray light flew back for tens of meters before stopping, and became the skeleton King landing. The wings of death behind exploded with a bang in a slight high-speed trembling, turned into countless rich and incomparable gray death energy, and fell into the skeleton King''s body.

    After the skeleton King''s body appeared, he staggered and rushed forward for a few steps before he stood firm.

    Tang fan also felt that the fluctuation of the breath of death emitted by the skeleton king suddenly weakened a lot, which showed that the wings of death consumed most of its power.

    So, does the Deathwing that consumes so much energy cause damage to kiru''s real body?

    Tang fan immediately glanced at him.

    Immediately, Tang fan''s eyelids jumped uncontrollably.

    What did he see?

    Suddenly, there was a trace of fracture on all the petrified bones in the bone prison. The traces on each bone were in the same position, which showed that the petrified bones in the whole bone prison were cut off by the wing of death almost instantaneously, and then collapsed slowly.

    Tang fan''s eyes focused on kiru''s real body, which is the most important.

    Three seconds was an incomparably long wait, as if Tang fan almost held his breath after three years.

    Tang fan felt that kiru''s real vitality was rapidly weakening. For no reason, his heart was raised.

    Kiru, who gives Tang fan the feeling that he is very dangerous, is the most dangerous opponent Tang fan has encountered so far.

    Suddenly, a thin crack appeared on kiru''s chest. Slowly, a touch of blood seeped out of it.

    "Good, finally killed."

    Seeing that a touch of blood, from slow to fast, constantly overflowing from the crack in kiru''s chest, Tang fan was finally relieved, and his heart fell.

    Immediately, kiru''s upper body slid down slowly and fell to the ground with a bang, while his lower body also fell down slowly. The cut place was extremely flat, like a sharp blade, cutting a piece of cake in an instant.

    A large amount of blood gushed from the two cross sections, while the muscles on the cross section were constantly wriggling and looked disgusting.

    However, this scene fell in Tang fan''s eyes, but it was so beautiful.

    This is not to say that Tang fan is a pervert, but the death of Jilu, which greatly relieved Tang fan.

    This time, this large-scale attack of the dark god cult is finally over. As Tang fan and others said before, all demon parasites are wiped out and none remain.

    Of course, this time, it was mainly due to the separation of Tang fan and the bloodthirsty demon spirit and the skeleton king. As for the soldiers of the immortality cult, they only played some role at the beginning. There were only thousands of demon parasites who really died in their hands.

    However, this is also the reason why the immortality God soldiers are not strong enough. This time they did not die and let them go through this kind of killing, which is very helpful for their growth.

    "I don''t know if kiru''s soul power can make me break through level 43?"

    Tang fan''s heart suddenly became hot. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 892

    The wind, blowing and passing, swirling with the smoke and dust all over the sky, dancing and spinning, forming small tornadoes all over the sky.

    With the wind, the originally repressed breath seemed to be blown away. A strong smell of Xiao killing was gradually dissolved under the wind.

    The soldiers of the immortality cult thousands of meters away suddenly felt the extremely depressed feeling pressed on their chest, and suddenly dissipated. A relaxed feeling filled their whole body, as if the fish that had stayed on the shore for too long and almost died returned to the water, spitting bubbles heartily.

    The heart is wide and the world is wide.

    This is how immortality warriors feel at this time.

    Just now, their hearts were all mentioned and could not fall, because their fate was connected with the immortal religion, which respected Pope Tang fan.

    If something happens to the Pope, the immortality is bound to collapse, and they will come to no good end.

    But now, it''s finally over and the dust is settled.

    A large number of demon parasites died, even the mighty super order demon parasites died, and their crisis was finally relieved.

    At this time, kiru''s shadow split, exploded with a bang, turned into countless black smoke, dispersed by the wind and dissipated between heaven and earth.

    After the death of kiru''s Avatar, its shadow avatar existed for some time. However, the shadow avatar had lost its ability to move and would not explode.

    Because although the shadow split has the powerful combat effectiveness of the real body, it still needs to be manipulated by the real body to display the split blasting.

    "The soul power of level 45 should raise my level to level 43."

    Tang fan took a deep breath.

    At level 42, he needs 20 levels of level 42 soul power to absorb. The last absorption made Tang fan slightly surpass after he was promoted to level 42. Therefore, now, it is enough to absorb only about 18 levels of level 42 soul power.

    The soul power of level 45 is equivalent to level 44 of three, level 43 of nine and level 42 of 27. It is enough for Tang fan to be promoted to level 43. In addition, it will be exceeded to pave the way for promotion to the next level.

    Knowing this, Tang fan immediately waved the staff of destruction without hesitation.

    "Soul drain!"

    Suddenly, from kiru''s head, a clear gray white was forcibly pulled out.

    The gray white condensed into a ball, constantly wriggled, and produced waves of resistance, just to resist the power of soul absorption.

    "It''s the same every time, but the final result is not the same." Tang Fan said secretly.

    At the super level, even if you are not a strong person proficient in spiritual power, your soul begins to solidify. Therefore, in the face of soul absorption, there will be a strong resistance.

    Of course, the power absorbed by the soul is not what they can resist. The difference is the speed.

    The gray white light mass changed into the shape of Jilu and threatened Tang fan with open teeth and claws, but Tang fan ignored it.

    "Human beings, you will die. The dark god will send stronger ones to deal with you..."

    "The stronger will eventually become my stepping stone." Tang Fan said to himself.

    "Ah..."

    Finally, in a sad cry, the soul absorbed, completely crushed and purified kiru''s soul, and then quickly absorbed by Tang fan.

    Spirit sea, waves rise again.

    Waves of impact go away, and the spiritual barrier is impacted again by the endless spiritual waves.

    The strength of the spiritual barrier to promotion to level 43 is only stronger than that to break through from level 40 to level 41.

    But now Tang fan''s spiritual strength and quality have been improved several times. Naturally, the difficulty will be smaller.

    Think about it. Level 40 broke through level 41. The spiritual barrier belongs to the super level. At that time, Tang fan''s spiritual power belongs to the high level. It is qualitatively different. Naturally, it will be more difficult.

    But now, the spiritual barrier of level 43 is a super level, and Tang fan''s spiritual power is also a real super level. Therefore, it is less difficult.

    However, in a short time, Tang fan''s spiritual barrier immediately collapsed, expanded, and then recombined.

    The spirit is surging, and the spirit sea is expanding again.

    Level 43, achieved.

    I feel that my spiritual strength, both in quality and quantity, has changed and improved significantly. Tang fan is very happy. After exceeding the level, it is worth excited for each level.

    Immediately, a burst of golden light wrapped Tang fan again.

    Looking at Tang fan whose whole body is surrounded by golden light like substance, Qin Taisheng knows that Tang fan, the strength of his holiness, has made another progress.

    In a trance, Qin Taisheng recalled that almost every battle, Tang fan''s strength would be improved.

    Until now, this seems to have become a law and has not changed. Although Qin Taisheng doesn''t know what''s going on, he understands that his mysterious master must have unique means. Otherwise, it is impossible to break through and improve every battle.

    Because of this, the gap between Qin Taisheng and Tang fan is getting bigger and farther.

    In the past, Qin Taisheng still had the idea of catching up, but later, gradually, he can only look up to it. Until now, Qin Taisheng has become a believer of Tang fan. He no longer has half the heart of competing for supremacy. Instead, he has a devout belief in Tang fan.

    Finally, after a while, the golden light was absorbed by Tang fan and transformed into death magic. The vortex of Death Magic also became more solid.

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, lv43. Fire resistance: 45%. Heart of Magic: casting speed increased by 45%, magic power increased by 45%, and magic consumption decreased by 45%."

    Finally, Tang fan is promoted to level 43 necromancer and can learn a new necromancer magic skill.

    "Return."

    Tang fan, who was very happy in his heart, waved his hand, put kiru''s real body away, put it into the storage space, and then whispered, ready to return to the God of war base.

    As for the body of kiru, Tang fan plans to deal with it after returning to the base. It''s of great use.

    "Yes."

    The momentum is like a rainbow.

    Just as everyone turned around and left for the God of war base, suddenly, from another direction, there was a strong sacred breath wave, wave by wave like the scorching sun, and the target seemed to be here... (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 893

    The demon parasitists of the dark god cult are in front, but there is another team in the other direction, which is approaching rapidly, but it is much slower than the demon parasitists of the dark god cult.

    Now, after all the demon parasites of the dark cult have been wiped out, another team belonging to different forces is finally close.

    In the distance, when I looked, I saw a faint golden breath, which appeared in the air, condensed and hovered. Waves of sacred breath fluctuated and constantly emitted from it, as if the sun was shining.

    In an instant, the haze was immediately dispersed, as if the low dark clouds in the sky had been melted, but it was just an illusion.

    Compared with the deep dark clouds that filled the whole sky, this golden light was not enough to see, just like a drop in the sea, but it was not far away and condensed, which created an illusion for Tang fan and others.

    For a moment, Tang fan''s spiritual power diffused to the front. In a moment, he crossed tens of thousands of meters and came over the approaching team and looked down.

    Immediately, Tang fan "saw" this team.

    The number of teams is far less than that of demon parasites. If you count carefully, there is only one thousand and one in total.

    However, this team gave Tang fan a feeling that tens of thousands of high-level demon parasites could not give. It seemed very cohesive, but it was unclear what kind of feeling it was. It was mysterious.

    Tang fan also knows that although the number of this team is only one thousand and one, it is far inferior to, or even less than one tenth of, those demon parasites. However, in terms of the overall combat effectiveness, it is no less than tens of thousands of high-level demon parasites, and there will even be some signs of surpassing them.

    If the arrival of this team is hostile, it will be a strong enemy for Tang fan and others.

    Except for a knight riding a white horse, the other 1000 people in this team were all on foot.

    On their bodies, they are dressed in uniform. They are all dressed in light yellow body armor and light semi covered helmets. At their waist, they are straddling a one handed long sword with a cross shape.

    From these people, waves of sacred breath fluctuated and spread away, just like the tide around.

    The faint golden breath over them is condensed from the breath emanating from them.

    "Each of these people has reached a high level, and at least reached the level of level 35." Tang fan was surprised. Such strength is much stronger than his immortal god religion.

    At this time, the knight in charge looked up slightly as if he had found something.

    "What a keen feeling."

    Tang fan took back his mental power and said to himself that just now he just fell on the leading knight with his mental power and observed it. Before Tang fan found anything, the knight immediately responded and surprised Tang fan.

    In fact, as long as you enter the super level, in addition to your own strength, even other aspects, such as the five senses, will also have a leap forward improvement.

    "This knight, according to his figure, should be a female knight, and has reached the super level. It''s very rare." Tang fan exclaimed secretly.

    The knight''s body is also light full cover armor. The color is a little deeper than those soldiers behind him, and the style is much more exquisite than those standard armor. Obviously, in terms of quality, the armor on the female Knight will be better.

    This armor just sets off the beautiful figure of the female knight. She looks like a beautiful thing with her front convex and back warped. However, she wears a flying feather helmet on her head, covering most of her face. She can''t see the specific shape of her face at all, but the exposed skin is very white and smooth under her skin, There is a layer of glittering and translucent luster flowing faintly.

    This also shows that this person''s strength is very strong.

    Super level, Tang fan''s feeling is at least no lower than level 43. Of course, you need to see it with your own eyes to know how many levels it is.

    "I don''t know where these guys come from? What''s their purpose here? Are they just passing by? Or are they targeting the Ares base? Are they hostile?"

    One question after another, quickly passed through Tang fan''s mind.

    However, there is no solution to every problem, because the team came so suddenly that Tang fan didn''t know what was going on. Everything can only be revealed after the team is close.

    "My soldiers, all take mana potions." Tang fan''s voice sounded.

    The next second, a bottle of blue medicine appeared in the hands of the soldiers of the immortal god cult. After opening the bottle cap, they poured down the blue medicine without waiting for the smell to come out.

    Mana Potion, a potion of the same level as healing potion, is just suitable for high-level professionals.

    Healing potions are mainly used to treat injuries and supplement lost vitality, while mana potions are mainly used to supplement energy.

    After fighting with high-level demon parasites, although the soldiers of immortality did not die due to therapeutic drugs, their internal energy was rapidly consumed. Later, they withdrew from the battle and focused on the battle one by one, so they had no time and mind to recover their energy.

    Their plan is to return to the God''s camp after the battle, and then recover slowly to save medicine.

    However, at present, when the enemy and we are inseparable, we have to use Mana Potion to restore our mana.

    After they drank the magic potion, there was a surge of energy around them. The consumed energy immediately recovered quickly. In less than ten seconds, all the energy immediately recovered to full value.

    At this time, the team was also approaching and appeared in the eyes of everyone.

    "Have you finally come? The next result depends on your own meaning. If it is an enemy, no matter how strong you are, I will kill you all." Tang Fan said secretly, staring at the approaching team.

    As long as it is the enemy, whether powerful or not, Tang fan implements the strategy of killing, and will never let anyone go. Moreover, these people can also become a stepping stone for him and a stepping stone for the eternal God religion. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 894

    The army of 101 people stopped about kilometers away from Tang fan and others. Led by the female knight, the team was neatly arranged and moved in unison.

    Their steps and movements all show unique cohesion, just like an elite teacher who has undergone very strict training.

    Obviously, how difficult it is to train such an army. Tang fan and Qin Taisheng have a deep understanding of this.

    Think about it, they trained dozens of big swordsmen of the big sword demon cutting team, spent several months and a lot of resources, and nearly half of the staff died.

    And now the team of thousands of people appeared. Tang fan glanced at it and immediately found that their levels were all between 35 and 37. Compared with the soldiers of Tang fan''s immortality cult, they were stronger in level.

    Of course, sometimes the level is not an absolute measure of strength, because some soldiers can improve their combat effectiveness by various means, so they have the ability to fight across levels.

    However, the team of 1000 people also gave Tang fan a kind of strength, not only in the level, but also in their own combat effectiveness. Among most of the soldiers of the same level, they also belong to the leading level, and even they may be able to fight across one level.

    In addition, there is a very important point.

    Such a team of thousands of people gave Tang fan a feeling of tidiness and consistency. The strong breath fluctuation revealed all the time was very coordinated and consistent. Even if the level was different, they controlled the breath fluctuation emitted by themselves within a certain range.

    The real strength of such a team is not individual combat effectiveness, but collective combat effectiveness.

    Once these 1000 people work together and cooperate with each other, their combat effectiveness will increase several times. Even in the face of tens of thousands of high-level demon parasites before, once a battle breaks out between each other, Tang fan can be sure that the detachment thousands of high-level demon parasites will be wiped out.

    Of course, I also have to pay a lot of price, but it is terrible to fight 10000 with 1000 people and wipe out all of them with the same high rank.

    Waves of powerful power with a strong holy smell fluctuated, constantly sending out attacks from the 1000 people, surging like sea waves.

    At the forefront of this team is the female knight. After stopping, she was motionless like a sculpture, and there was no strong smell on her body.

    Tang fan''s soldiers, the Holy Light knights, the ruling knights and the big sword demon cutting team, all lined up, facing the team of 1000 people.

    Just after a killing, the immortal god soldiers naturally showed a wave of murderous spirit from top to bottom, mixed and condensed, hovered around, and gradually diffused.

    The energy they had consumed was almost the same, and because of the Mana Potion, they were all replenished. They were in a peak state of prosperity, and their killing intention fluctuated and their war intention was booming.

    Hold it!

    No one speaks, but it''s more depressing than saying anything.

    The energy fluctuation and the mixture of murderous Qi emitted by the immortality God soldiers seem to surge towards the front consciously, and the holy breath of the other soldiers are gathered together and surge towards this side.

    Silent confrontation, in the dark, invisible to the naked eye.

    And two different breath of confrontation, immediately, in the middle of the open space, unknowingly rolled up a whirlwind, spinning, rolled up a large number of dust flying.

    In the air, there was a crackling sound, like invisible slaps hitting each other, and the sound was very clear.

    Suddenly, a more dense sound sounded, popping.

    Obviously, although the momentum of the immortality warriors is strong, they can''t beat each other''s breath.

    After all, in terms of rank, it is not as high as them, and in terms of number, there is a difference of about ten times. Such a huge gap is difficult to calculate. It is quite good to be able to fight for a short time.

    The momentum of the confrontation was not as good as the other side. Immediately, the soldiers of the immortal god cult only felt an invisible pressure, and the pavement rolled like a torrent.

    The soldiers couldn''t bear it for a moment. They stepped back one after another to resolve the strong momentum impact.

    The soldiers also changed their faces one by one. The strength of their opponents seemed to be beyond their expectation.

    Under the impact of each other''s momentum, only two people didn''t move.

    One is Tang fan, the other is Qin Taisheng.

    Tang fan doesn''t move because this mixed and condensed breath has strong impact power, but it''s not a big deal for Tang fan, a super strong man.

    Qin Taisheng did not retreat, but supported by his own strength and strong willpower like steel. The powerful momentum impacted on him. Qin Taisheng was like a reef standing on the sea under the storm. He was still under the constant impact of the surging waves.

    In fact, in Qin Taisheng''s body, the fighting energy is constantly flowing and running at an unprecedented speed, filling every part of his body. Together with the smallest context, Qin Taisheng''s fighting energy can also run through.

    Originally, there was no such thing, but with his extraordinary talent and consciousness, Qin Taisheng modified his secret of high-level fighting ability again and again and continuously expanded the operation route.

    In this way, the difficulty of operation increases a lot, but similarly, the more bucket energy can be accumulated, and the bucket will become more pure after more operation.

    And fighting can be transferred to every part of the body at will, which is very beneficial to Qin Taisheng. This is why Qin Taisheng can continue to fight across levels.

    Although it is level 39, the fighting energy of all-round is two or three times that of other level 39 magic warriors. Naturally, the combat effectiveness will be stronger.

    The impact of this momentum was also regarded by Qin Taisheng as a way of cultivation.

    The momentum is very strong. Qin Taisheng constantly confronts with this powerful momentum, and then in the confrontation, makes his fight speed up, constantly absorbs the magic gas in the air, and surges towards Qin Taisheng, crazy and injected into his body. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 895

    More and more demonic Qi gathered towards Qin Taisheng.

    For a moment, under the constant impact of momentum, Qin Taisheng''s feet were as firm as taking root. In fact, waves of fighting could continuously attack and impact, making Qin Taisheng''s feet full of strong suction and firmly grasp the ground, as if they were connected with the ground.

    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.

    These black air currents, quickly approaching Qin Taisheng, then rushed into Qin Taisheng''s body, merged into the vein, gathered into the high-speed fighting energy, and were driven by the fighting energy to run Qin Taisheng''s whole body.

    With the operation, the magic Qi flowing into Qin Taisheng''s body is quickly transformed into Qin Taisheng''s own fighting energy, which makes Qin Taisheng''s fighting energy increase continuously.

    The powerful momentum surged in, and from Qin Taisheng''s body, with the operation of douneng, a powerful breath wave naturally arose, spread out continuously, and fought against the momentum from the surge.

    In an instant, Qin Taisheng''s breath was defeated, but then the next wave of breath condensed from Qin Taisheng''s body, and was more powerful than the previous wave.

    As if he had found a target, most of the surging momentum turned to Qin Taisheng and rolled towards Qin Taisheng. Under the rolling of this terrible mixed momentum, Qin Taisheng seemed to become a mole ant and could be rolled into powder at any time.

    The greater the pressure, the stronger the rebound. This is Qin Taisheng.

    The bucket energy running at high speed in the body was crushed by this terrible momentum. The speed suddenly decreased and seemed to stop. Qin Taisheng''s body also made a creaking sound under this pressure, as if his bones were about to break.

    Qin Taisheng tried his best to control the fight in his body to rotate. It was very difficult. It was slower than a snail. Every point made Qin Taisheng haggard.

    However, Qin Taisheng persisted with his iron will.

    The spine is straight, like a javelin rising into the sky.

    On Qin Taisheng''s skin, a layer of light black light flickered and loomed, and the green tendons protruded one by one, which was very obvious, like earthworms entrenched on it one after another. It was extremely ferocious, and the muscles of his whole body bulged, as if they were about to explode.

    Under this strong pressure, it is extremely difficult for Qin Taisheng to operate the fighting energy in his body, but the income brought by each operation is also proportional. The fighting energy is compressed and purified again, and the magic Qi entering the fighting energy is also transformed at a faster speed.

    Qin Taisheng''s fighting energy is increasing at a speed that he can clearly feel.

    Everyone''s eyes are all focused on Qin Taisheng. They can feel the changes that have taken place in Qin Taisheng. Although the whole body''s breath has just spread, it will be washed out and collapsed immediately, but there will be the next wave of breath diffusion soon.

    Moreover, the breath is stronger and stronger.

    Suddenly, Qin Taisheng''s body trembled, and then a strong breath rolled away like a hurricane. Unexpectedly, in an instant, it drove back the strong mixed momentum from rolling.

    Tang fan also found the changes of Qin Taisheng.

    "Qin Taisheng (hardened skin, special strike): human, demon warrior, lv40. Talent skills: burst attack, bloodthirsty rage. Ontology skills: fast hit, heavy hit, chisel hit, chaos triple kill and big critical kill."

    Sure enough, he absorbed a lot of magic Qi. Under the impact and rolling of this powerful momentum, he kept fighting, tempered his fighting energy in the confrontation, and constantly transformed magic Qi into fighting energy supplement. Finally, Qin Taisheng''s level made a breakthrough, from the original level 39 to level 40.

    After the breakthrough, Qin Taisheng''s energy, spirit and so on all recovered to the peak state in an instant, and became stronger and more obvious than before. The flashing black light on his body seemed to become more rich and pure.

    However, although such a breakthrough is gratifying, it is of little use in the current situation, because level 40 is still in the high-level range. Even Qin Taisheng has excellent talent and fighting consciousness. Even if he can fight across levels, he can only withstand an ordinary level 41 at most.

    Unless Qin Taisheng directly breaks through to the super level, even if he has only level 41, he will immediately have a strong combat effectiveness comparable to level 42 or even level 43. At that time, it will be really helpful to Tang fan.

    Qin Taisheng, who broke through level 40, didn''t stop because of this. There was black magic gas continuously, pouring into Qin Taisheng''s body from top to bottom.

    Qin Taisheng, a level 40 student, has more powerful resistance to the mixed momentum, but it is still far from enough. The bucket energy in his body runs a little faster than before, almost negligible.

    Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu.

    People can feel that Qin Taisheng''s breath is still strengthening a little.

    "Do you want to break through the super level in one fell swoop?" Tang fan guessed to himself. Immediately, he was a little excited.

    Finally, Qin Taisheng''s whole body breath reached the peak of the high-level level, just like a balloon inflated to the limit. If you continue, you must break through, otherwise, it will explode like a balloon inflated too much.

    He was absorbed and held his breath. Under the impact of the mixed terrible momentum, Qin Taisheng''s pressure reached the limit and turned to be quiet. For a moment, it seemed that everything was far away, as if he was standing alone between heaven and earth.

    The surrounding air flow seemed to become very clear for a time. Qin Taisheng clearly felt it. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he seemed to feel it, just like water flowing between his fingers.

    For a moment, Qin Taisheng''s heart was shocked, and a feeling of enlightenment rose. It seemed as if he suddenly understood something and grasped a mystery in heaven and earth.

    At this time, black magic gas poured into Qin Taisheng''s body. Qin Taisheng''s body seemed to bear the limit, and even began to expand, which seemed to be in danger of explosion. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 896

    The storm surged, the hurricane roared, and there seemed to be a flash of thunder in the sky, rolling up thousands of troops and horses.

    Qin Taisheng''s body seemed to become a big oven. The magic gas and the original fighting energy poured into it were put into the big oven and began to refine, becoming a more pure and more fierce new fighting energy.

    The new fighting energy is very difficult and rare. It often takes a lot of fighting energy and magic gas to condense a wisp in the big oven. However, this wisp of new fighting energy is more fierce and explosive than the previous fighting energy. After the emergence of the new fighting energy, it began to run slowly along the original secret route of fighting energy.

    With the emergence of more new bucket energy, the operation speed of new bucket energy increases little by little and becomes faster and faster. Where new bucket energy passes, the context is broken one after another in an instant, because new bucket energy is too fierce, Qin Taisheng''s original context has been unbearable.

    But then, the broken veins quickly reunited, and immediately became thicker and more tenacious, which was enough to accommodate the operation of new bucket energy.

    In the operation of new fighting energy, the context is strengthened again and again.

    The sound of wind and thunder roared and roared like a raging dragon in Qin Taisheng''s body.

    The strong feeling of strength condensed in Qin Taisheng''s body. Qin Taisheng suddenly woke up, shook his fists suddenly and burst the air with a bang.

    In an instant, a more violent breath surged away from Qin Taisheng''s body. In an instant, it repelled the mixed momentum that kept rolling.

    "Super order, I''ve seen it. Give me a breakthrough!"

    With a loud roar, Qin Taisheng''s voice rang through the world, and Tang fan was filled with a burst of joy.

    The immortal god sect is finally going to add a powerful soldier. His men will have another capable general.

    The roar of the wind and the sound of thunder came from Qin Taisheng''s body and shook the surrounding air.

    For a moment, the dark clouds rolled, as if the sky were falling apart, which immediately made people feel incomparably depressed and almost suffocated.

    Under this terrible and incomparable pressure of heaven and earth, both the soldiers of immortality and the team of thousands of people were covered, and their breath was full of signs of collapse.

    Even Tang fan, a level 43 super strong man, felt a strong pressure from the sky and was extremely heavy.

    However, the pressure of the sky is not aimed at Tang fan. Therefore, Tang fan is not directly pressed down, but he still feels the pressure, as if he is carrying an ancient Cangshan.

    Under the pressure of the sky, Qin Taisheng''s spine was straight, and there was no sign of being crushed. A stronger breath continued to explode from his body.

    With a roar, the void spread a huge sound, like a void door, which was severely bombarded by a void hammer, and burst in an instant.

    The roar reached everyone''s ears and immediately made people tremble uncontrollably.

    Immediately, the breath of Qin Taisheng changed violently and was reborn.

    For a moment, Qin Taisheng''s figure seemed to become many times taller and stand between heaven and earth.

    But Tang fan knew that it was just an illusion that appeared in an instant. It was because Qin Taisheng finally broke through from high-level to super level. At that moment, he created an illusion that was mixed with the pressure of heaven and earth.

    Sure enough, Qin Taisheng''s attributes have also changed significantly.

    "Qin Taisheng (hardened skin, special strike): human, demon warrior, level 41. Talent skills: burst attack, bloodthirsty rage. Ontology skills: fast hit, heavy hit, chisel hit, chaos triple kill and big critical kill."

    "Good, good, Qin Taisheng has finally broken through to the super level. I''ve added a strong general to the immortal deity." Tang fan is very happy. As a person who has signed a soul contract with him, Tang fan naturally hopes that Qin Taisheng will become stronger and stronger. It''s best to follow his footsteps closely. Only in this way can he provide more assistance to Tang fan, Will not be eliminated.

    "It''s just that Qin Taisheng didn''t get a super level skill. In this way, his combat effectiveness is undoubtedly weakened."

    Tang fan secretly regretted.

    If Qin Taisheng has a super level skill when he breaks through the super level, it means that Qin Taisheng''s real strength has reached the super level. A super level strong person doesn''t count if his level reaches the super level. At least he must master a super level skill.

    After Qin Taisheng''s breakthrough, he seemed to have a new action.

    Qin Taisheng''s hands seemed to be drawn by something invisible. He stretched forward and moved slowly. His steps were naturally staggered and put on a posture.

    It seems that it is like playing Taijiquan. The movement is slow, smooth and coherent. There is no half point, and there will be no fault.

    However, although Qin Taisheng''s action was slow, it revealed a feeling of Flowing Clouds and water, and it also had an extremely heavy texture, as if his hands had become tens of thousands of times heavier. When he dragged, the air swung open circles of ripples like water waves.

    For a moment, the surrounding space seemed to be separated from other spaces and became incomparably viscous. Everything in it was like being filled with mercury.

    Qin Taisheng''s hands are running with his feet. He has made one action after another without interruption. His actions are getting slower and slower, as if his arms and body are getting heavier and heavier. Each action requires more time and energy.

    Hula Hula

    The tsunami like sound sounded, and bursts of it spread from Qin Taisheng''s hands, as if stirring the sea.

    The feeling of suffocation and the scattered Tianwei seem to be coming again, which makes people very uncomfortable.

    "This is... With spatial fluctuations!" Tang fan was very surprised: "Qin Taisheng, do you want to understand a super level skill?"

    The last moment has come.

    Qin Taisheng''s body turned and opened a bow posture, full of tension. At the same time, he pushed forward slowly with one hand, which seemed slow, but in the back, he bombarded out in an instant.

    With a hula, it seems that the space is broken. However, everything has not changed.

    However, at that moment, Tang fan actually felt a threat, as if Qin Taisheng''s last blow contained great power. It was incomparably strong and overbearing... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 897

    "Qin Taisheng (hardened skin, special strike): human, demon warrior, level 41. Talent skills: burst attack, bloodthirsty rage. Ontology skills: fast hit, heavy hit, chisel hit, chaos three kills, big critical kill, Tianwei one hit."

    "One more skill was added by Tianwei''s strike. It seems that it should be a super level skill." when seeing Qin Taisheng''s attributes again, Tang fan was surprised and said to himself: "That is to say, after being promoted to super level, Qin Taisheng realized a super level skill himself. Although the last blow just now did not use any energy and did not cause any huge momentum, it gave me a dangerous feeling. If the energy was really used to make a blow, the power would be very powerful, unpredictable and leapfrog It is estimated that there are some possibilities for two-level bombing targets. "

    Of course, all this is just Tang fan''s own guess, which he infers according to his own feelings. As for the facts, perhaps only Qin Taisheng knows.

    After the last blow, Qin Taisheng stood up and turned into a straight javelin again, as if he had penetrated into the sky and broken the sky.

    His eyes were closed, as if thinking and summing up what had just happened.

    No one bothered him. It was so quiet. The wind blew gently and rolled his clothes.

    The female knight and a thousand soldiers thousands away from the other side were silent and did nothing. From the moment they appeared to the present, they seemed to turn into statues.

    They didn''t move. Tang fan ignored them for the time being and almost focused on Qin Taisheng.

    Around Qin Taisheng, the air also became very viscous, like mercury.

    Suddenly, Qin Taisheng''s eyes opened. In the void, there seemed to be a sharp buzzing sound. Vaguely, it seemed that it turned into two sharp and incomparable essence lights, as if it had penetrated everything.

    "Tianwei strike, the most powerful skill I now master, is terrible. Once it is used, it can definitely kill the target across three levels. Of course, the premise must be hit." Qin Taisheng murmured to himself.

    His voice was also heard by Tang fan.

    "Well, it can kill targets across three levels. The skill of Tianwei strike deserves such a name." Tang fan walks towards Qin Taisheng a few steps, appears next to Qin Taisheng like an illusion, and says faintly: "however, it should not be so easy to show Tianwei strike."

    Tang fan directly used his mental strength to arrange the next layer of boundary on the periphery, so that his voice and Qin Taisheng''s voice would not spread outside and would not be heard by others.

    "Yes, master." Qin Taisheng replied respectfully. Basically, as long as no one else heard, Qin Taisheng would call Tang fan master, because from the beginning, Qin Taisheng was signed by Tang fan as a servant: "It takes three seconds of energy accumulation time to cast Tianwei strike. Moreover, at my current level, I can only cast Tianwei strike once, and the fighting energy in my body will be consumed almost. Moreover, the power of this Tianwei strike will increase again with the improvement of my level."

    "Three seconds of preparation time... It consumes almost all the fighting energy. This Tianwei strike skill is really strong and can be used as a killer mace." Tang fan nodded secretly and said.

    It''s natural that the super level skill that can kill targets across three levels will consume a whole body of fighting energy. Moreover, this skill can also increase its power with the improvement of Qin Taisheng''s level, which is very rare.

    After the Tianwei strike, I''m afraid Qin Taisheng will lose his combat effectiveness immediately. Therefore, such a Tianwei strike can''t be used at will, just like what Tang Fan said, as a killer mace.

    "Yes, master." Qin Taisheng said, "by the way, master, how do those people deal with them?"

    Qin Taisheng refers to the female knight and a thousand soldiers.

    "Ask them what they came for first," Tang Fan said.

    Suddenly, from far away, there was a wave of evil power. This wave of evil power was very strong. It had exceeded the high level and reached the super level. Moreover, it was not Qin Taisheng''s super level just promoted.

    Then, he saw the sky in the distance, a mass of black clouds coming from everywhere, crazy.

    The wave of evil power also attracted the attention of the female knight in an instant, and quickly turned to look at the past.

    Then, before the owner of the wave of evil power approached, a strong wave of power suddenly appeared in another direction. This wave of power contained a trace of hot breath, as if all the water in the air had evaporated in an instant, becoming dry and hot, and emitting bursts of white smoke.

    "Another super strong man appeared." Qin Taisheng was greatly shocked. Whether it was the evil power fluctuation just now or the hot power fluctuation now, he was many times stronger than him. Qin Taisheng can be sure that he was definitely not an opponent of any of them, even if he was a blow of his heavenly power.

    That is to say, the level of the two approaching super strong people has at least exceeded level 44, higher than Tang fan.

    Of course, the level is higher than Tang fan, but if you fight, you may not be Tang fan''s opponent.

    After the two force fluctuations appeared one after another, then another powerful force fluctuation came, containing the power of ice and cold, as if freezing everything, vaguely, and countless ice particles seemed to condense in the air.

    "Another super strong man!"

    Dignified, Tang fan and Qin Taisheng feel very dignified. As for other soldiers who are still at a high level, they feel less profound than Tang fan and Qin Taisheng, because their mastery of power is still at a very simple level.

    After the cold super strong breath appeared, another breath containing powerful destructive waves appeared, as if coming across time and space. In the air, there seemed to be fine arcs beating, crackling, making people feel uncomfortable all over the body, and their limbs seemed to be paralyzed.

    It feels like an electric shock.

    "There''s another super strong person. What''s going on? What''s the big deal?" Tang fan was shocked. He didn''t understand what''s going on and why super strong people appeared continuously, and it seemed that they all came this way. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 898

    "One... Two... Three... Fourteen... In addition to me, my master and the previous one, there are fourteen super strong people, and each one gives me a very strong feeling." Qin Taisheng was shocked in his heart. Unexpectedly, after he broke through the super level, he just had a surprise, but encountered more than a dozen super strong people.

    What''s more, the power fluctuations emanating from these 14 super strong men are many times stronger than him. Even with a blow from heaven, Qin Taisheng feels that he is not their opponent.

    Because Tianwei''s strike takes three seconds to accumulate energy. During this period, it is enough for the other party to make other reactions, dodge defense or launch an attack, and kill Qin Taisheng in advance.

    The figures tore through the sky and turned into light and shadow, black, red, blue, purple and so on. The colors were different. They flew from different directions like a fast light film. Then, hundreds of meters away from Tang fan and others, their body suddenly stood in the air.

    Terrible power fluctuations, waves of surging waves, rolling away, the world is shaking, and the space seems to be broken into countless.

    A series of hurricanes are raging, rolling up the dust all over the sky, roaring madly, covering the sky and the earth.

    The evil decay, the burning of all things, the cold of freezing heaven and earth, and the arc of paralysis and destruction are everywhere all the time.

    When Tang fan looked at them, he saw 14 super strong men standing in the air for tens of meters, motionless, waves of strong breath, shaking away from them without concealment, filling the surrounding space.

    The breath of different forces fluctuated in this space, and conflicts broke out immediately.

    Flame and ice, and so on. The fluctuation and conflict of such forces and breath are the most obvious. The mutual conflict becomes extremely fierce. In the void, the arc jumps wildly, which makes people feel a dangerous breath echoing in the void, and the eyelids jump uncontrollably.

    "All of you, stay away from here."

    Tang Fan said lightly.

    Immediately, the soldiers of the immortality cult retreated one after another and withdrew tens of thousands of meters away. After all, there are already 17 super strong people here, and it seems that they can''t live in peace.

    More than a dozen super strong people, once they let go of their hands and feet to fight, will cause terrible and unparalleled destructive power. Even the power of the afterwave can easily kill high-level professionals.

    Therefore, Tang fan asked the soldiers of immortality to retreat one after another to avoid unnecessary casualties, which was a great loss.

    The collision of different forces and smells seems that no one is satisfied with each other. After collision, the void vibrates and the undercurrent surges like the undercurrent at the deepest bottom of the sea. It is invisible, but full of terrible and incomparable destructive power. Once released, it will destroy everything within 10000 meters.

    Strong, it''s terrible!

    "Step back!"

    Soon, a cold voice sounded, and the female Knight spoke.

    When she opened her mouth, she just said the word "back down". Immediately, the 1000 soldiers behind her retreated one after another, their actions were as neat and consistent as when they came, and a majestic atmosphere was revealed between advance and retreat.

    The 1000 soldiers did not withdraw very far, almost 3000 meters away, stood again, motionless as if they had become statues again, and their breath began to change, even in a little enhancement, and they seemed to be intertwined with each other, more cohesive.

    The tsunami surged like an undercurrent. Tang fan immediately felt that these 1000 people seemed to be adjusting their own strength, cooperating with other soldiers to form a resonance and want to give a terrible blow.

    With such a blow, bending is comparable to the power of many super level skills.

    Tang fan secretly became vigilant. He didn''t know that the 1000 soldiers were adjusting their energy. When the time came, they would accumulate energy and send out a powerful blow. Who was the target? If it was against him, they should be well prepared to avoid big losses.

    The collision of different forces makes this space become a very dangerous place, like the magma under the volcano, full of terrible destruction.

    No one spoke again, because the breath of more than a dozen super strong people has been difficult to be controlled by themselves.

    The strength of the whole body, in the body, is oppressed by the breath of other forces and rotates one after another. Otherwise, under the oppression of this terrible multi strand mixed force and the conflict between different breath of forces, the body will certainly be crushed and crushed.

    No one speaks, not unwilling to speak, but can''t speak under the conflict of different forces. Otherwise, once you speak, you will be distracted and your strength will leak out. When it gets out of control, you won''t be able to control yourself. You will definitely be hurt and destroyed by this chaotic power conflict.

    "It''s so strong. It''s very bad for me to continue like this."

    On the one hand, Tang fan actively cooperated and operated the vortex of death magic, sending out waves of pure and incomparable death breath waves, fighting against other turbulent chaotic breath waves, while secretly thinking of it.

    This kind of confrontation is nothing in a short time, but it is not a good thing in a long time. It will not only consume its own strength, but also affect the essence, Qi and spirit.

    Therefore, Tang fan''s brain quickly turned up, while maintaining the confrontation of breath, so that he would not be hurt, while trying to escape.

    Qin Taisheng is the most uncomfortable one among these super level strong people, because he has just been promoted to super level and only has level 41. Although his fighting ability is more powerful than other level 41 professionals because of the connection of his whole body, it is still many times different from those super level strong people in different time and space who have reached level 44 at least, It''s not enough.

    Therefore, Qin Taisheng didn''t dare to give birth to any idea. He tried his best to run the fighting energy in his body, which was like a river. Waves of powerful breath full of terrible explosive power fluctuated, constantly breaking out from Qin Taisheng''s body, but only in this way could he resist the impact of chaotic power and avoid collapse.

    However, Qin Taisheng felt that he was about to reach the limit. If he continued, he might be like a string that had collapsed to the limit. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 899

    Bite your teeth and hold on.

    Qin Taisheng didn''t say a word. He was bulging all over, and his green tendons burst and almost burst. However, Qin Taisheng stubbornly carried it. He kept running his fighting energy and turned wildly in his body. After the strengthened context, it was difficult to bear the high load of fighting energy. He broke away again, making Qin Taisheng moan involuntarily.

    The broken vein, under the continuous impact of fighting energy, agglomerated again and became more powerful. However, at the moment of completion of the agglomeration, it was unbearable and collapsed again.

    Over and over again, Qin Taisheng suffered such changes in his body, which made Qin Taisheng feel alive and dead.

    Relatively speaking, Tang fan is much better.

    At level 43, although he is still not as good as other super strong people in level, he will not be inferior or even more than many in terms of the purity of energy.

    In this way, Tang fan has the capital to fight against them. In addition, Tang fan''s most important thing is spiritual power. Now he only uses the magic of death plus a small part of spiritual power to fight against other power fluctuations. He doesn''t try his best. It''s natural that he can be distracted from thinking and paying attention to others.

    "Qin Taisheng''s situation is not good." Tang fan divided part of his spiritual power to envelop Qin Taisheng. He immediately found the change of Qin Taisheng and said to himself.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power penetrated into Qin Taisheng''s body and immediately found the changes in Qin Taisheng''s body.

    "The breaking speed of the vein exceeds the speed of repair. If this continues, Qin Taisheng''s vein will be completely broken in a short time. At that time, it will be difficult to cure. It is likely to leave a very serious wound, which will greatly hinder Qin Taisheng''s road to the strong after that."

    "Qin Taisheng, listen, I''ll hold some pressure for you later. You should cooperate with me and seize the moment to step back." Tang fan''s voice sounded directly in Qin Taisheng''s ear.

    Qin Taisheng nodded reluctantly when he heard the speech. He couldn''t speak at all.

    For a moment, Tang fan''s spiritual strength gathered, suddenly turned into a wave and went away with a fierce bombardment.

    The roaring is like thousands of troops galloping, and it is like countless thunder splitting the air. The void vibrates unceasingly, just like the turbulent undercurrent of the abyss under the sea.

    Spiritual power is invisible and colorless, but when bombarded, it fluctuates strongly with the mixed power. Its power is terrible. The ground is directly rolled up and a large area flies up.

    This huge impact sound, like the roar of drums in heaven and earth, fell into everyone''s ears. Immediately, it made everyone''s ears buzzing. It felt as if the eardrum had been pierced, sending out bursts of painful feelings.

    For a moment, it was like a space explosion.

    Under this terrible invisible explosion, the terrible shock wave shook in all directions.

    Qin Taisheng seized the opportunity in an instant, his breath was restrained, his strength gathered and broke out completely. Then, with the help of the shock waves of different forces, he quickly retreated back.

    In an instant, Qin Taisheng''s body retreated hundreds of meters in the void. After landing, he stepped back continuously. Each step left deep footprints on the ground. When he stepped into the ground, cracks appeared around him, which was very clear.

    After ten steps of continuous violent retreat, Qin Taisheng stubbornly supported his body and changed his face.

    Pooh

    A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.

    Qin Taisheng himself checked the lower body and found that nearly 70% of the veins in the body had been damaged, but they were all under the fighting energy and were constantly repaired. However, the speed was a little slow. After all, the secret of fighting energy cultivated by Qin Taisheng was based on speed and explosive power, which was much inferior in terms of healing.

    Quickly take out a bottle of therapeutic medicine, open it and drink it.

    However, the power of the therapeutic agent does not completely repair the broken vein, but only a small part of it. After all, the therapeutic agent is suitable for high-level use. For the super strong, it is not enough.

    At this time, a bottle of more crimson medicine suddenly appeared in front of Qin Taisheng.

    "This is a powerful therapeutic medicine. Drink it and your injury will recover immediately." Tang fan''s voice sounded.

    Qin Taisheng was so happy that he quickly grabbed the powerful therapeutic agent and opened it. He drank it quickly. Immediately, a cool blast exploded in his body and quickly spread all over his body.

    Qin Taisheng immediately felt the cool and numb feeling coming from the broken veins. About ten seconds later, Qin Taisheng found that his veins were healed, including the hidden injuries caused by the previous momentum confrontation.

    Under the strong shock wave, the wind blew and shook. Everyone seized a moment of opportunity and wanted to get out.

    "Holy blow!"

    Suddenly, the female Knight drank in a low voice, pulled out the milky white long sword, and her holy power surged up, pouring into the long sword one after another. Then, the 1000 soldiers behind also adjusted one after another. With the female Knight''s low cry, she immediately ran the holy power with all her strength, and the momentum soared in an instant.

    The milky white contains some light yellow light, which is suddenly made, and the huge buzzing sound rolls up. The light quickly shoots out from the bodies of a thousand soldiers, and then converges rapidly in the sky.

    Soon, the female Knight''s long sword pointed to the sky, and a strong milky light broke through the air.

    With a buzzing sound, 1001 milky white gathered in the mid air and stretched rapidly, as if opening the door of time and space, and an incomparably sacred breath came.

    Vaguely, as if bursts of hymns sounded, spread all over the world, and the sacred atmosphere became more rich.

    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes stared, because they all saw an incredible scene.

    In the light of one thousand and one, it really seemed to open the door of time and space, and a faint shadow appeared.

    The shadow is translucent milky white. It swings like broken wings behind it. In its hand, it holds a light golden long sword.

    The strong and incomparable sacred breath is constantly swinging away from the virtual shadow, and bursts of chants are constantly ringing, as if it were snowing.

    "Angel shadow!"

    "It''s an angel phantom. These people are from the Holy See."

    "I hate the holy see most when I see the dead."

    The strong men of different time and space roared one after another.

    "Get out of the way."

    Suddenly, I saw an angel''s virtual shadow in the sky, moved slightly, and the long sword in my hand slowly raised... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 900

    The light and shadow of the pale golden long sword slowly lifted up into the sky along the hand of the angel''s virtual shadow. Suddenly, the sacred breath became extremely heavy. The heavenly power came and directly crushed the people''s bodies, so that the super strong people in different time and space floating in the air sank one after another and almost fell to the ground. They had to use their power to fight, so they barely supported them.

    Vast and magnificent.

    Tang fan''s heart is very heavy. The spirit sea, the wind free automatic crazy attack volume, and the feeling of danger sounded like an alarm bell.

    "The power of this attack must be very powerful, but I don''t know who it will be aimed at?" Tang Fan said to himself. Looking at the angel''s virtual shadow, he couldn''t help recalling the magic hand and heavenly envoy''s virtual shadow he saw outside the base of the salvation society a few years ago when his strength was still very weak.

    Even now, Tang fanda has reached the super level. Every time he looks back, he will feel trembling. Moreover, the more powerful his strength is, the more he looks back on the hand of the demon God and the virtual shadow of the angel on that day, the more he feels that they are unfathomable.

    Today, Tang fan once again saw the angel virtual shadow, but the angel virtual shadow now is much different from the angel virtual shadow in those years.

    Today''s angel shadow is no better than the angel shadow in that year. Moreover, it is not so clear. It can only vaguely see an outline.

    Moreover, the breath emitted by the angel''s virtual shadow only belongs to the super level. Of course, it is absolutely many times stronger than other super strong people present. It should reach the super level peak.

    The angel''s virtual shadow in those years, Tang fan, by feeling, at least reached the legendary level, maybe higher.

    However, even the super peak level Angel virtual shadow has brought great pressure to Tang fan. When the long sword of angel virtual shadow is not specifically aimed at anyone, if it is a blow against Tang fan, Tang fan can be sure that he can''t resist hard except dodging. If he is affected, he will be seriously injured or even killed immediately.

    Not only does Tang fan have this idea, but other super strong people in different time and space also have this idea. What''s worse, they dare not move, because the sacred breath from the angel''s virtual shadow is really very strong, which makes them clearly understand that they are definitely not opponents.

    And they are not Tang fan. They have no powerful escape skill of teleportation at all. They don''t dare to escape at will. They are afraid that if they move, they will immediately become the target of the angel''s virtual shadow and be killed.

    The energy sword in the angel''s virtual shadow''s hand did not fall, but a pair of eyes seemed to contain golden light and empty eyes. Immediately, people felt chilly, and a chill rose from the bottom of their heart.

    "Those who see the dead should meet the people of the Holy See here."

    "This annoying holy see is really everywhere."

    Many super strong people in different time and space scolded one after another.

    It can be seen that they are very afraid of the Holy See. At the same time, they are also quite disgusted.

    Of course, this is not to say how hateful the holy see is. Positive and evil, good and evil are always relative. The same thing may be a good thing in the eyes of a, but it may be a bad thing in the eyes of B.

    To put it bluntly, nothing in this world is absolute. Everything is relative, and many are based on interests.

    What is good for you is good, but what is bad for you is bad for you.

    The reason why these super powerful people in different time and space dislike the holy see so much is that the holy see is extremely exclusive. Anything inconsistent with the purpose of the Holy See will be treated as heresy.

    Moreover, the power of the holy see is extremely huge and powerful, which disgusts many people. At the same time, they are also very afraid. They are afraid to be targeted by the Holy See, and they will be chased and killed at that time.

    Of course, the holy Vatican on earth is only a branch, far less powerful than the holy Vatican on the dark continent. In fact, there is no need for these super powerful people to fear.

    But what they really fear is the holy Vatican of the dark continent, because the holy Vatican on earth was established by the holy Vatican of the dark continent. Naturally, the purpose is to expand and publicize faith.

    It''s not very necessary. The strong people in different time and space are not willing to be enemies with the holy see at all. Even if they can kill each other, they will be chased and killed by crazy counterattacks and trouble.

    At this time, the angel''s virtual shadow in the sky seemed to have selected the target. With a sword, it fell slowly.

    The speed of this sword is not fast. It seems slow, but it brings strong and heavy air pressure. For a time, it seems to freeze hundreds of meters of space, which makes people feel heavy.

    Looking at this sword, Tang fan suddenly raised a strange feeling, as if the sword was cut to himself, but it also seemed to be cut to others. However, Tang fan''s heart raised an incomparable sense of danger, and his hair stood up.

    Not only Tang fan has this feeling, but also other super strong people in different time and space. It seems that they have become a target.

    The alarm went off.

    "Damn it, its goal is all of us."

    "Damn it."

    A sword fell, and suddenly, there was a golden light in the milky white, which seemed to illuminate the whole sky in an instant, so that everyone''s eyes were greatly stimulated and closed involuntarily.

    Soon, the light fell, rolled all kinds of, and rushed to the people. More than a dozen super strong people and Tang fan were all shrouded in them.

    Holy blow!

    This attack was aimed at more than a dozen super strong people, trying to kill all the more than a dozen super strong people. This heart is really too big.

    The super strong were surprised and angry.

    Surprisingly, the power of this blow is really powerful. Once it is hit, it will die. Angrily, it wants to catch more than a dozen of them. It really underestimates them.

    At this moment, more than a dozen super strong people shared a common hatred, forgot others and fought against the power of the holy blow.

    The dark power of evil and decay fluctuated, the flame smell of burning all things, the cold power of freezing all things, the power of lightning full of violent destruction, and so on. All kinds of energy burst out, all of which hit the God in the sky.

    The space vibrates endlessly and destroys the sky and the earth. It seems that everything will be completely annihilated under this mixed energy... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest driving force.)

 Chapter 901

    The divine light, a divine blow, covered the sky and the earth, as if the whole sky had been shrouded and invaded.

    No matter Tang fan or other super powerful people in different time and space, they are all within the attack range of the sacred attack. Moreover, under this sacred light, there is a powerful momentum, with a mysterious and irresistible majesty from the heaven, and they directly bombard the people.

    Immediately, such momentum makes people feel small and vulnerable, and makes people feel a kind of weakness from the bottom of their heart. In the face of such a blow, it seems that they can''t dodge or hard. Next, the only thing they can do is to wait for the attack here, and then be bombed and annihilated into powder under the attack.

    Terrible, very terrible.

    Before the attack, the momentum is enough to make people lose any sense of resistance.

    This is one of the terrible things about the Holy Church. It can temporarily open the door of heaven with great energy and summon the angel virtual shadow to come. The strength of the summoned Angel virtual shadow is closely related to the strength of the summoner. If the 1001 soldiers of the Holy Church are more powerful, they may be able to summon the legendary Angel virtual shadow.

    At that time, Tang fan and others were 100% sure that there was only a dead end.

    After all, the gap between the super level and the legendary level is too large. Even between the super level peak and the beginning of the legendary level, there is no comparability. Tang fan doesn''t know whether he can cross the strong who challenge the beginning of the legendary level when he reaches the super level peak, because the legendary level is a more powerful existence and belongs to another level.

    The vast and mighty sacred breath poured wildly into the world, and every corner was not spared. Under such a powerful and strong sacred breath, everyone felt that they had nowhere to hide. No matter where they dodged, they would always be under such a sacred breath and would always be attacked by a sacred blow.

    Fear, a fear for no reason, is awakened from the deepest part of my heart, and then it grows like a wild grass. Fear is spreading rapidly. These super strong people in different time and space suddenly seem to be occupied by fear, and their whole body is like paralysis, which is difficult to move.

    This is a kind of coercion. With the vastness and mystery of the heaven, it is not so easy to resist. Moreover, this trace of coercion comes from the heaven and has a supreme dignity, which directly affects the suppression at the spiritual level.

    "What a terrible breath. Just a little leakage is enough to affect the super strong and make people lose their fighting spirit. They have to wait for death in situ." Tang fan first woke up. After all, he is a super strong person who is mainly spiritual and proficient in spiritual power. He feels the most profound pressure on the spiritual level. Similarly, his resistance is also the most powerful.

    Then, other super strong people wake up one after another.

    Because they are familiar with the Holy See and know some of its means.

    This sacred, mysterious and seemingly irresistible breath of the heaven is aimed at the soul, but in fact, it has no harmful effect, but just frightens the other party.

    "The dark evil dragon is broken!"

    "Crazy flame five times cut!"

    "Ice soul tornado!"

    "Thunderburst!"

    All of a sudden, these super powerful people in different time and space woke up, then became angry, and then immediately mobilized their energy release skills to blast a sacred blow into the sky.

    In an instant, I saw a dark energy like a ferocious dragon crashing through the heaven and earth, a red real fire wave like magma rolling and shaking in five waves, a terrible ice storm destroying everything, and a fiery white terrible thunder destroying everything in purple.

    More than a dozen super strong people in different time and space took out their strongest means and hit the holy blow of the angel''s virtual shadow.

    "Ice Armor!"

    In an instant, Tang fan first blessed himself with a cold ice armor and protected himself.

    "Bone prison!"

    This is the first time Tang fan has used a bone prison for himself.

    In the past, his bone prison was for the target, but this time it has become for himself.

    Of course, Tang fan''s purpose is also very clear. The petrified bones in the bone prison are very hard, and it''s good to use them as a defense layer. Who makes Tang fan only have a super level defense skill of Ice Armor now? There''s no way, so he has to use even the bone prison.

    After the double protection, Tang fan felt that it was not enough. Then, he used his mental strength to wrap his whole body and form a final defense again.

    Although the power of divine strike is powerful, it is still within the range of super level skills. At most, it is the power of super level peak, which has not reached the level of legend level.

    However, there are more than a dozen super strong people in different time and space who hit the bomb, and the resulting shock wave must be very powerful. That power is enough to make people fall accidentally. Therefore, Tang fan had to make adequate preparations for defense.

    The triple protection of bone prison, ice armor and mental power is the strongest defense means Tang fan can use.

    If not, you can only see the magic equipment on Tang fan.

    Boom!

    Heaven and earth are eclipsed.

    The action of more than a dozen super strong people in different time and space, the bombardment of more than a dozen different skills, and the holy attack in a moment.

    The space was frozen in a moment, and then, like the earth falling apart, the terrible explosion drove away.

    Completely different energy collisions, rolled up terrible energy shock waves, and roared away like crazy blood thirsty dragons. The space seemed to have been scraped up a large layer, with crackling noise and dark cracks, which quickly appeared and annihilated in the middle of the air and spread rapidly, which was very terrible.

    The breath of nothingness and destruction fluctuates and constantly shakes and rolls away. The terrible power makes heaven and earth tremble. Even the soldiers of immortality God church, thousands of meters away, feel an extreme danger. This energy afterwave will disappear immediately if it is touched a little.

    It can be seen that the void within a kilometer radius, violent explosions, milky white, black, red, blue, purple and other energy afterwaves of different colors are constantly surging.

    The terrible afterwave of energy rushed to Tang fan, and the bone prison immediately creaked, as if it would be broken at any time. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 902

    Terror, great terror!

    Heaven and earth in an instant, as if annihilated, the color in front of us is lost, leaving only black and white, like eternal precipitation.

    More than a dozen super powers in different time and space shot, the sacred blow of the super peak, the terrible collision, the explosive energy, and destroyed the world.

    According to normal calculation, the combined power of the shooting skills of more than a dozen super strong people is definitely more than the holy blow.

    However, a very important point is that the skill power of more than a dozen super strong people in different time and space can not be superimposed. There is also an obvious conflict between them. In this way, the final power is only about the same as the holy blow.

    The bone prison creaks under the terrible energy shock wave, and waves of terrible energy continue to impact on the bone prison, making the bone prison almost broken.

    With a click, a crack suddenly appeared on the petrified bones of the bone prison. Then, under the chaotic energy shock waves, the hard petrified bones of the bone prison finally couldn''t support and cracks appeared.

    As soon as the crack appeared, it was quickly distributed and opened. In the blink of an eye, it was like a dike burst. It was rapidly distributed and clicked. Then, under the impact of terrible chaotic energy, the solid petrified bones finally couldn''t support, completely broke and opened, turned into countless bone debris, and then annihilated again under the impact of energy.

    Immediately, the mixed energy directly bombarded the ice armor.

    Frozen lines immediately appeared on the ice armor, flashing and jumping wildly. Part of the energy bombarded on the ice armor was frozen in an instant, and soon burst under the next wave of energy.

    Then, ice bombs condensed from the ice armor and bombarded into the sky, which was the natural counterattack of the ice armor.

    The power of the ice bomb of the ice armor is only at a high level. When it is bombarded, it is immediately defeated under the impact of other energy, mixed into one, and bombarded out again.

    Creak, creak!

    In the end, the Ice Armor couldn''t support it.

    The energy afterwave directly bombarded Tang fan''s spiritual power and was immediately shocked. Tang fan''s spiritual sea surged up.

    "What powerful energy!"

    Tang fan was surprised secretly. Fortunately, he laid three layers of protection. Otherwise, if it was only one layer, he would be annihilated by such chaotic energy. It was terrible.

    It''s not that Tang fan didn''t use teleportation to leave, but just now, he was stunned by a sacred blow and lost in an instant. After that, the space seemed to solidify, making Tang fan feel powerless.

    The leaked breath of heaven had an alternative suppression on Tang fan, as if the space was solidified, which shocked Tang fan and secretly guessed whether he could escape by using the skill of teleportation when his current strength encountered the legendary strong.

    Constantly output mental power, constantly consolidate the last heavy defense, and the chaotic energy afterwaves seem endless one after another.

    Tang fan was hard to resist, and other super strong people were also very uncomfortable. They took out their own means and tried their best to resist the impact of such chaotic energy.

    The 101st soldiers of the Holy See kept the output of energy and gathered into a huge curtain of light to envelop them.

    They are the most relaxed. Because of the divine strike, most of the energy is controlled outside, and only a few impact them. Therefore, it is much easier than Tang fan and others.

    It seems to be eternal, and it seems to be a moment. Finally, the terrible energy chaos impact finally faded, and then disappeared.

    What appeared in front of everyone was countless huge pits, full of the earth, and countless cracks spread one by one, in all directions and terrible.

    What shocked Tang fan and others even more was that the kilometer space seemed to be thoroughly cleaned and became unusually transparent, as if all the mysteries in the space were clearly presented in front of everyone, and the angel''s virtual shadow disappeared slowly.

    Vaguely, a strange touch suddenly appeared in the hearts of everyone.

    Among them, Tang fan should have the deepest feeling, because his spiritual power is the most powerful and his contact is more profound.

    However, Tang fan still found that the permeability of this space is only superficial. When he wants to look at it at a deeper level, he will find that a layer of fog, a very strong fog, blocks all the eyes trying to peep.

    Desperately want to see more and understand more, but unfortunately, that layer of fog is extremely stubborn.

    "Is peeping at that layer of fog and seeing through it the realm of the legendary strong?" Tang fan asked secretly.

    Immediately, put aside this idea for the time being, so this is not the time to think carefully.

    Tang fan looked up at the 14 super strong people in different time and space. Eight of these super strong people were level 44, the other six were level 45, and the female Knight of the holy Vatican was level 44.

    "If I kill them all and absorb the power of their souls, my level can be raised again immediately. Maybe I can directly sprint to level 45. However, it is impossible to kill them all with my current strength. It seems that I have to show that move again." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Tang fan''s move is naturally a secret law: the spirit is burning.

    Because of the current situation, one-on-one, although Tang fan can defeat one of them, it is impossible to catch all under the chaotic situation.

    When you make a decision, you make a decision.

    Immediately, Tang fan''s lips moved and sang silently. His spiritual power burned and his level soared madly.

    If someone can see Tang fan''s level, they will immediately find that Tang fan''s level soared from level 43 in a short moment.

    Level 44... Level 45... Level 46... Level 50

    Then, with a bang, the sky exploded with a roar, and everyone was surprised. Then, they felt an irresistible breath suddenly appeared.

    Level 51!

    Solid level 51, secret method: under the burning spirit, Tang fan''s level finally broke through again and reached level 51. This is a level that really exceeds the super level and has entered the legendary level.

    "Legend level!"

    "Impossible!"

    "How can you become a legendary strong man in an instant!"

    These strong men in different time and space shouted unbelievable one by one. Everything in front of them seemed to be beyond their imagination. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 903

    "Is this... The legendary level? It''s really incredible. Now I can finally be sure that even when I reach the peak of the super level, it''s difficult to cross the level to challenge the legendary level strong people of level 51. Among them, it''s not just the gap in strength." Tang fan murmured to himself, regardless of the surprise of those super level strong people in different time and space.

    At level 51, he first entered the legendary level. Although Tang fan achieved it with the burning spirit of the secret method, it is also a real legendary level. Tang fan immediately realized the differences of the legendary level.

    Super order, you need to start to understand space, have a preliminary understanding of space, and then you can fly in the flesh.

    The legendary level requires a certain depth of perception of space. Although this depth is not a glimpse of all the mysteries of space, it is dozens or hundreds of times higher than the super level.

    The gap between them can not be calculated at all, and it is difficult to cross, because it is not a gap of several times and ten times.

    Without entering the legendary level, Tang fan will never know how powerful the legendary level is, and how difficult it is to enter the legendary level from the top of the super level.

    "Even if I constantly absorb the power of the soul and reach the super level peak, I must understand the mystery of space before I can be promoted. Otherwise, even absorbing more power of the soul will not help, unless I can absorb the soul of the legendary strong and get insight directly from it." Tang fan secretly sighed: "But now, it''s not necessary. With the experience of entering the legendary level, my perception of the mystery of space is more clear. As long as I reach the super level peak in the future, it only takes a short period of good perception, I can make a breakthrough quickly and it will be natural."

    As soon as I entered level 51, the misty feeling in the space just now seemed to be torn off and disappeared.

    Everything became more transparent, which made Tang fan see many mysteries, but when he went deep again, he encountered a fog like.

    "Is that the shackles of the holy order?" Tang fan guessed to himself and put it away, because the holy order was too far away from him.

    "It feels so comfortable, as if he controls everything in space." Tang fan''s heart trembles with comfort.

    Incomparable pleasure.

    Tang fan feels that as long as he is willing, he can master this space immediately and break it.

    This is not an illusion, but a real feeling.

    But at the same time, Tang fan also felt a danger. It seemed that as long as he had the intention to break this space, he would immediately suffer any major danger.

    "Is this the so-called horizontal sanctions?"

    Recalling the scene when Lord garur of frost bone dragon was sanctioned by the plane thunder, Tang fan immediately withdrew the idea of trying to break the space, otherwise he would be seriously injured if he was really sanctioned by the plane thunder.

    "It seems that I can''t use the legendary level skills, otherwise it may lead to plane sanctions." Tang fan sighed in his heart: "however, even if I can''t use the legendary level skills, with my strong spiritual power, I can deal with more than a dozen super level people in different time and space."

    Now, in Tang fan''s view, these super strong people are like mole ants.

    Moreover, as long as Tang fan doesn''t use the legendary level skills, his legendary level state can last for a period of time, which is enough to deal with more than a dozen super level strong people.

    "How can you reach the legendary level!"

    "Don''t be afraid. Even if he is a legendary strong man, he can''t help us. Otherwise, he will be punished."

    "Go!"

    Some people are confident and fearless, while others are very decisive. As soon as they turn around, they open at full speed in the distance and run away at a high speed.

    Facing the legendary strong, even with the threat of face-to-face sanctions, many super level are unwilling to provoke.

    "Want to go, did I say let you go!"

    Tang fan snorted coldly. Between his words, he unconsciously brought a kind of arrogance that is superior to all sentient beings.

    For a moment, the bodies of those super strong men in different time and space who were running at a high speed suddenly stopped motionless in the air, as if they were firmly grasped by an invisible giant hand.

    Space imprisonment!

    This is the ability of the legendary strong to further understand the mysteries of space.

    The super strong will fly when they perceive space, while the legendary strong will confine space when they perceive space. It can be said that it is equivalent to the general skills of a legendary strong.

    Tang fan''s one-time space confinement imprisoned all the 14 super strong people in different time and space, making them motionless in the air, and they were incomparably shocked one by one.

    You want to ask for mercy, but you can''t.

    "Now, I will extract your souls one by one."

    Tang Fan said with a smile. Immediately, his mind moved. One of the super strong people involuntarily floated to Tang fan. Then, Tang fan stretched out a hand and pressed it on the head of the super strong person.

    "Soul drain!"

    Forcibly absorbing the soul is from the living person. The pain is ten times and hundred times more painful than directly extracting the bone marrow.

    The super strong man opened his mouth slightly, but couldn''t make any calls, and his whole body was constantly twitching. However, he couldn''t resist and move because he was confined by space, which further strengthened the pain of pulling out his soul.

    Slowly, a thick gray white was gradually extracted from the head of the super strong man by Tang fan in an extremely tough and domineering attitude. With the extraction of this gray white, the eyes of the super strong man quickly lost their vitality and died completely.

    Immediately, Tang fan threw the corpse of the super strong into the storage space, and Tang fan just purified the soul instantly, but did not directly absorb it, but condensed it into a pearl of soul and put it away.

    It is only a moment to absorb the soul of the legendary level and purify the soul of the super strong.

    Seeing a super strong person with almost the same strength, they were forcibly pulled out of their soul and extravagant expectations. The remaining super strong people were extremely afraid, and fear occupied their hearts.

    However, Tang fan didn''t let them go at all. Then, Tang fan started again, grabbed the second super strong, and once again, did the same thing and extracted his soul.

    One after another, these super strong people almost collapsed.

    They are not afraid of death. They can practice to a higher level. Which one is not covered with blood, and which one is not struggling on the edge of life and death, but the death of the extracted soul makes them incomparably afraid. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 904

    Fear, infinite fear, spreads like a virus, breeds in the heart of every strong person in different time and space, and then gurgles like a spring, which can''t be contained.

    Incomparable panic and fear emerged from the depths of their souls and occupied all.

    They want to beg for mercy, even if they become Tang fan''s servant, they should also leave their own life, because the pain of hard pulling away their soul makes them shudder when they think about it.

    However, they could not move. Under the confinement of Tang fan''s space, they could not speak. All their thoughts could only linger in their hearts and wait for death.

    One after another, controlled by Tang fan''s thoughts, flew to Tang fan''s face, and then, like the meat on the backing plate, let Tang fan''s palm press on their heads, launch his soul and absorb talent.

    be modeled on!

    In just a few minutes, the souls of eight level 44 and six level 45 super powers in different time and space were all pulled away by Tang fan by extremely tough and domineering means. Their bodies quickly lost their vitality and became dead bodies one after another. Their souls were instantly purified and removed all impurities under Tang fan''s soul absorption talent, Become an incomparably pure source of the soul.

    Every source of soul power was condensed into a soul bead by Tang fan. A total of 14 soul beads hovered over Tang fan''s palm and slowly danced around the circle.

    Looking at the fourteen soul pearls in the palm of his hand, Tang fan''s heart couldn''t help surging up a sense of satisfaction.

    For the first time, this is the first time from obtaining the demon code of the dead to now. It is absolutely unimaginable for Tang fan to harvest so many powerful souls at once.

    But this time, by chance, Tang fan had such a huge harvest.

    "With these soul beads, I use my secret method: the sequelae of spiritual combustion can not only be eliminated, but also at least improve the slap level, and the strength will be further improved." Tang Fan said secretly. Immediately, with a move of thought, the soul beads seemed to fly into the void and disappear, and all entered the storage space.

    Qin Taisheng stared at the scene in front of him. How incredible it was.

    Originally, they were arrogant and arrogant super strong people in different time and space. They were extremely arrogant and sent out their power, breath fluctuations, unbridled, as if they were arrogant.

    And their strong strength also made Qin Taisheng deeply afraid. Just because of the joy of breaking through to the super level, they were completely collapsed and disappeared without a trace.

    However, everything in front of us suddenly came to an amazing reversal.

    Qin Taisheng is still thinking about how to deal with these powerful super powers in different time and space today. Tang fan has shown everything with his practical actions. In Qin Taisheng''s view, he killed 14 super powers in different time and space in just over a minute, and each of them, Can easily kill Qin Taisheng.

    For a time, in Qin Taisheng''s heart, an unspeakable excitement surged in his chest, like a tidal wave.

    Then, Qin Taisheng''s head suddenly lit up, flashing a burst of white luster, quickly became rich, and then spread to the whole head. At this moment, Qin Taisheng''s faith deepened, from shallow believers to true believers. A rich white ray shot out and fell into the spiritual sea of Tang fan.

    Then, the soldiers of immortality who watched the war in the distance also showed a strong white light on their heads. Then, like Qin Taisheng, the white light spread rapidly, covering the whole head, and then emitting milky white light lines.

    The power of faith!

    The power of faith is ten times higher than that of shallow believers. That is the power of faith of true believers, which means that all Tang fan''s elite men have changed from shallow believers to true believers.

    This sudden change also made Tang fan feel sincerely happy.

    "The power of faith! You are indeed a heresy."

    Soon, a cold voice came from a distance. The female Knight pointed to Tang fan with her long sword and shouted, full of the meaning of killing.

    "Heresy?" Tang fan was stunned at first. He didn''t understand the style of the Holy See. However, Tang fan made a guess from the other party''s shouting out the power of faith and so on.

    "Adhering to the will of the great true God, anyone who covets faith is heresy and purified!" the female Knight said like a spell. Immediately, on the long sword, milky white with a light yellow light flickered: "holy blow!"

    "Holy blow!"

    Immediately, the 1000 soldiers behind them pointed to the sky. In an instant, milky white lights burst out and gathered in the sky, as if they had opened the door of the heaven again. A sacred breath came, shrouded all over Tang fan.

    "It''s another move." Tang fan looked up at the seemingly open door of heaven and felt the faint pressure from the heaven. At this time, he could not affect Tang fan.

    Then, the light and shadow burst out, and the angel virtual shadow appeared again. Without saying a word, he chopped down at Tang fan with a sword.

    Soon, a strong sword Qi condensed into a wave chopped at Tang fan, and the goal was only Tang fan.

    Facing such a chop alone, Tang fan felt the power contained in it. Even if the strong man at the top of the super level was hit, he might fall.

    However, for Tang fan, who has reached the legendary level, it is still not enough, far from enough.

    "Give me a break!"

    Tang fan gave a low cry. Immediately, the spiritual sea fluctuated, and the spiritual force quickly condensed into a wave, like a huge wave that destroyed everything, and fiercely rushed to the holy blow.

    Without a sound, but as if the sky were falling apart, the holy blow immediately collapsed. Then, the spiritual power impacted again and hit the angel''s virtual shadow with an irresistible will.

    With a bang, the angel''s virtual shadow broke away in an instant.

    "Blasphemer, you will be punished!"

    Between heaven and earth, only one voice seems to come from heaven.

    "Now, it''s your turn."

    Tang fan ignored the voice, but looked at one thousand and one soldiers of the holy Vatican, because Tang fan felt that his spiritual power was declining rapidly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 905

    "Hoo..."

    Tang fan breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately, he only felt an unprecedented sense of fatigue, surging like a tide, as if he wanted to swallow himself completely and drown himself completely.

    This sense of fatigue is not physical, because Tang fan can clearly feel that his body is still very powerful, full of physical strength and endurance.

    However, there is a deep sense of powerlessness lingering in every part of the body.

    Tang fan knew that it was because the soul felt tired and weak, and this fatigue and weakness rolled out of the soul and surged away, filling every part of the body.

    Tired, really very tired. Tang fan wants to lie down and have a good rest. However, he can''t do this. He must hold on whether he is in status or in other aspects.

    "The sequelae is really terrible!"

    Tang fan sighed to himself, secret method: spirit burning, forcibly burning a level of spiritual power to make himself reach a higher level, but its sequelae is very obvious.

    Moreover, the higher the level, the stronger the sequelae will be.

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, level 42. Fire resistance: 45%. Heart of Magic: casting speed increased by 45%, magic power increased by 45%, and magic consumption decreased by 45%."

    Tang fan looked at his attributes. Sure enough, the level really decreased by one level, and the death magic in the Death Magic vortex also disappeared out of thin air. It happened to be the part from level 42 to level 43. As for where it disappeared, Tang fan didn''t know.

    Although very tired, it is fortunate that all the 101st soldiers of the holy Vatican died under Tang fan. Like the previous 14 super powers in different time and space, they were all forcibly extracted by Tang fan, purified and condensed into soul beads.

    The soul power of the super level female knight was condensed into a soul pearl, while the soul power of the other 1000 high-level warriors was blended into a soul pearl by Tang fan.

    The soul energy contained in it is very pure, which can be comparable to the soul power of a level 41 super power.

    As for their bodies, the bodies of female knights were collected by Tang fan, and Tang fan had no intention of calling the bodies of the 1000 soldiers. After all, they were only level 35 and level 36. They were also a group of cannon fodder, which was not as good as a super skeleton.

    Ask the soldiers to peel all the magic equipment of the 1000 holy see soldiers, and then burn their bodies with a fire. Then, the class returned to the dynasty.

    ¡­¡­

    "It''s time to absorb the power of the soul."

    In the secret room of the immortal cult, Tang fan breathed out slowly, as if he wanted to breathe out his deep fatigue.

    Then, with a movement of thought, the soul beads flew out of the storage space and floated in front of Tang fan, a total of 15.

    Nine of them are the soul power of level 44 super strong, and six are the soul power of level 45 super strong.

    Nine level 44, equivalent to 27 level 43, equivalent to 81 level 42. Tang fan is now level 42 and needs 20 level 42 soul beads.

    With a bang, the soul beads burst open, turning into pure and incomparable soul source power, which was quickly absorbed by Tang fan.

    Previously, Tang fan had broken through to level 43. Although he retreated one level because of the secret law: Spiritual combustion, the spiritual barrier was still level 43. Therefore, in an instant, Tang fan''s level returned to level 43.

    So far, there are still 20 soul beads of level 43, one soul bead of level 42 and six soul beads of level 45.

    Six soul beads of level 45 are equivalent to 18 soul beads of level 44.

    For a moment, Tang fan absorbed the power of the remaining 20 level 43 soul beads. With a buzzing sound, the spiritual sea surged. In an instant, the impact drove away, and waves of bombardment seemed to be endless on the spiritual barrier, driving the spiritual barrier away with an extremely tough attitude.

    Breakthrough, level 44!

    There are six level 45 and one level 42 left. Tang fan quickly absorbed all these soul beads.

    However, there is no breakthrough, because it is still a little worse.

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, level 44. Fire resistance: 45%. Heart of Magic: casting speed increased by 45%, magic power increased by 45%, and magic consumption decreased by 45%."

    Looking at his attributes at this time, Tang fan couldn''t help feeling a little sorry. It would be great if there was another 45 level super strong in different time and space. Now he can break through to 45 level in one fell swoop.

    Although it was a pity, Tang fan didn''t feel tangled and quickly took out the demon code of the dead.

    At level 44, you can also learn a new super order magic array skill again.

    "This time, I''d better choose the offensive magic array skills first, otherwise I still have too few attack skills now." Tang Fan said secretly, opened the Necromancer''s book and read it.

    After a while, Tang fan chose the super level magic array skill to learn.

    "Blizzard: Summons a large amount of heavy ice to fall from the sky, destroy the enemy, and freeze the enemy. Duration: 4 seconds."

    You can bombard the enemy with ice power. Even if you don''t kill the enemy, you can slow down the enemy with ice power. This is what Tang fan likes.

    As long as the enemy is frozen, even if the speed is reduced and the movement becomes slow, it will be more beneficial to Tang fan.

    After learning the super level magic array skill of Blizzard, Tang fan closed the demon code of the dead and put it into the storage space.

    "There should be a lot of things for fourteen super strong men in different time and space and a female Knight of the holy Vatican. Moreover, their bodies are all treasures." Tang Fan said secretly and immediately took out all their bodies and lined them up.

    Tang fan quickly started to take all the stored magic equipment from these corpses, put them aside, and then waved the staff of destruction.

    "Skeleton resurrection!"

    Immediately, gray and white light came out and fell into fifteen bodies.

    Immediately, bursts of Pippo, Pippo sounds sounded, and the abnormal terror was creepy.

    I saw every body wriggling up, and pieces of bones broke out, with a trace of blood red. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 906

    "Skeleton Warrior (dark enhancement): Summon undead, level 45. Talent skill: Evil absorption, ontology skill: dark bomb, evil hand, dark evil dragon gun."

    "Skeleton Warrior (flame enhancement): Summon undead, lv45. Talent skill: burning with fire, ontology skill: flame chopper, flame big bang, unparalleled dragon."

    "Skeleton Warrior (cold enhancement): Summon undead, lv46. Talent skill: ice sealed heaven and earth, ontology skill: cold hand, cold burst, roaring ice spin."

    ¡­¡­

    "Skeleton Warrior (holy light enhancement): Summon undead, level 45. Talent skill: Holy strike, ontology skill: spotlight chop, split light hundred hit, holy light judgment!"

    Skeletons after skeletons lined up in front of Tang fan.

    The skeleton of each skeleton is crystal clear and warm, like white jade, and different forces flow in it.

    Waves of completely different power breath emanated from the sixteen skeleton soldiers, dark, bright, flame, ice, thunder and so on.

    Looking at the sixteen skeleton soldiers, Tang fan''s heart was filled with an incomparable sense of joy, incomparably refreshing.

    Of the 15 skeleton warriors, nine are level 45 and seven are level 46.

    One of them was summoned from the body of the previously invading super demon parasite kiru.

    "Great, with these 16 skeleton soldiers, even if they are level 48 super strong, I can kill them positively. Even level 49 super strong can fight one of them. Even level 50 super strong can kill them under sneak attack."

    Strength, strong strength, Tang fan''s strength, for the first time, has reached such a level. To some extent, Tang fan is no longer afraid of the super top strong. Although he fights head-on and tries his best, he is not necessarily the opponent of the super top strong, but Tang fan can still fight one of them.

    Then, Tang fan summoned the demonized armored soldier ants. The flesh and blood of these corpses need it to digest and improve their strength.

    However, when Tang fan summoned the demonized armored soldier ants, he was suddenly surprised.

    Because the demonized armored soldier ants that appeared in front of Tang fan have changed greatly compared with the past.

    First of all, in terms of body shape, the current demonized armored soldier ants have not increased, but have become many times smaller. It seems that they are only about two meters long, which is much worse than before.

    Although his body size has shrunk a lot, Tang fan can feel that the demonized armored soldier ants at this time are many times stronger than their contacts.

    The breath emitted from the body alone will be dozens or hundreds of times better than before, not to mention the strength. What kind of leap has it made.

    In addition, there is a very important point. The color of the demonized armored soldier ant is deeper and darker. Moreover, the previous roughness has disappeared and replaced by incomparably smooth. Tang fan also found that there are a pair of transparent wings on the back of the demonized armored soldier ant, which is difficult to find without careful observation.

    "Demonized armored soldier ant (leader: toxin enhancement): three mutated insects, level 42. Talent skills: highly toxic missile, ant demon deformation, earth poison explosion and highly toxic earth sting."

    Tang fan was greatly surprised when he saw the attribute of demonized armored soldier ants at this time.

    Three variations, from the elite to the leader level, and the level has suddenly reached level 42 from the original level 33. This leap is beyond description.

    It can be said that the level 42 demonized armored soldier ants definitely have a strong combat effectiveness close to the ordinary level 45.

    "I don''t know what level it will rise to after swallowing the bodies of these 16 super strong people?" Tang fan thought to himself.

    "Master, can I eat these?"

    Suddenly, there was a voice in Tang fan''s soul, some raw and astringent, like someone who spoke for the first time.

    "Are you... Demonized armored soldier ants?" Tang fan was slightly surprised and immediately reacted.

    "Yes, master, I can communicate with my master with my soul."

    "Well, these bodies are your food. I''m looking forward to your growth."

    Tang Fan said.

    "Thank you, master."

    The enchanted armored soldier ants are extremely excited.

    There are 16 corpses. Each corpse contains powerful life energy. Once all of them are swallowed and transformed into their own strength, I don''t know what level they will be raised to.

    With a few words, the demonized armored soldier ants immediately took action, opened their mouth, and soon a suction appeared. A body flashed quickly and flew into the mouth of the demonized armored soldier ants.

    Without chewing, I swallowed it directly and began to digest it. It looks many times better than the previous bloody phagocytosis.

    One body after another devoured the corpses and demonized the armored soldier ants. From the beginning of devouring, a burst of black light began to flicker, and the deep and dark breath was spreading away.

    Tang fan immediately used his spiritual strength to set up a spiritual boundary to prevent this increasingly powerful cold and deep breath from leaking out, causing unnecessary panic, or exposing something.

    Tang fan didn''t do anything else, but separated a wisp of spiritual power from the enchanted armored soldier ant, and carefully felt the strengthening of the enchanted armored soldier ant.

    Every part of the body is constantly strengthened under the strong energy. It is very fast. Tang fan can feel the shell of the demonized armored soldier ant, which is rapidly strengthened, becoming harder and more resilient.

    The power in the body of the demonized armored soldier ants is also slowly improving, which makes Tang fan feel sincerely happy, because the stronger the demonized armored soldier ants are, the more favorable they will be to Tang fan. At least in the future, when fighting, they can summon the demonized armored soldier ants to help fight.

    With the passage of time, the last body was swallowed by the demonized armored soldier ants.

    Soon, the last black light flashed, and the body of the demonized armored soldier ant, which had been shaking, suddenly stopped.

    "Demonized armored soldier ant (leader: toxin enhancement, dark enhancement): three mutated insects, level 47. Talent skills: highly toxic missile, ant demon deformation, earth poison explosion, highly toxic ground stab, dark bondage."

    Tang fan checked the attributes of the demonized armored soldier ants again. As a result, Tang fan was very happy. Unexpectedly... He became more powerful again, soared directly to level 47, dual attributes, and added one more super level skill. At this time, the demonized armored soldier ants are already the most powerful existence under Tang fan. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 907

    "The level of leader of level 47 demonized armored soldier ants is close to the level of level 50 ordinary demons. If those super skeleton soldiers and I help fight from one side, they can directly kill the super top strongman of level 50." looking at the demonized armored soldier ants with deeper color and more obscure breath fluctuation in front of them, they look like an abyss, Tang Fan said to himself, with great joy in his heart: "however, even with such strength, I still can''t resist the legendary strong, even the strong who have just entered the legendary level."

    With the secret method: spirit burning, he forcibly raised his level to level 51, understood the deeper mysteries of space, peeped more mysteries of space, and had deep fear and longing for the legendary level.

    The gap between super level and super level is no longer as simple as the gap between super level and high level. What is complete is the improvement of germplasm. Tang fan is not sure whether he can reluctantly fight against the legendary strong man of level 51 even when his level reaches level 50.

    "Thank you, master. I have become stronger and can fight for my master."

    The voice of demonized armored soldiers and ants sounded again in Tang fan''s soul, full of infinite joy.

    "Well, go back first. When I need you, I will call you out to fight." Tang fan replied, and immediately took the demonized armored soldier ants back into the summoning space.

    "Now, my subordinate, Qin Taisheng, has also broken through to the super level. Although it is only level 41, I can use some blood essence of the bloodthirsty demon to improve his strength and level. However, it can only be raised to level 42. After all, the level of the bloodthirsty demon itself is only level 43."

    "As for others, the super skeleton warrior is enough. I hope the level of the skeleton king can be improved again and the combat effectiveness will become more powerful. And the frost bone dragon garur, one of the Ten lords of the cold hell, should be restored to the super strength soon, which means that my overall combat effectiveness can be enhanced again."

    "However, my strength is far from enough. The soldiers of immortality must become strong, not only in quality, but also in quantity. It seems that a new round of soldier recruitment and selection must be carried out."

    "In addition, from these super strong people in different time and space, I should be able to get a lot of treasures again, and can also improve the strength and level of elite soldiers and enhance their strength again."

    ¡­¡­

    Immediately, Tang fan spread out with spiritual strength, and his voice fell into Zhao Ziyuan''s ears. He ordered Zhao Ziyuan to issue an instruction that the immortal god cult would recruit and elect new reserve soldiers again in three days.

    It can be imagined that when such a news spreads out and permeates the whole ares base, it will cause a great shock, because many magic warriors have been waiting for this moment for a long time.

    ¡­¡­

    Leave the matter to Zhao Yanyuan. Tang fan is very relieved and pays all his attention to the magical storage equipment of the fifteen super strong.

    All these super strong men died and their souls were completely annihilated. Therefore, their storage equipment was easily opened by Tang fan.

    The size of each storage equipment is about 1000 cubic meters, and almost all of them are filled with things.

    Like the storage magic equipment Tang fan obtained in the past, there are some potions, gemstones and magic equipment among these storage magic equipment.

    Of course, most of the drugs are suitable for the super strong, only a small part is suitable for the high-level, and there are basically no drugs lower than the high-level.

    The vast majority of gemstones belong to the super level, and the energy contained in them is very rich, which makes Tang fan very satisfied.

    As for the magic equipment, the magic equipment that can be collected by the super strong, at least, are at the middle level of gold.

    Of course, in addition to these, there are the secret of fighting energy, magic spells and some skill scrolls.

    After checking the things in the storage equipment of the fifteen super strong, Tang fan began to sort them out, together with everything he had obtained before.

    Magic equipment is classified into magic equipment, potions, fighting energy secrets, magic spells, skill scrolls, gemstones, and some materials.

    As a result, Tang fan''s storage space can''t be put down at all.

    It''s not that Tang fan''s storage space is too small, but there are too many things.

    In this case, Tang fan had to use those storage equipment, fill them one by one, and then put them into the storage space. In this way, the storage space was empty.

    Classification and statistics are completed.

    "There are 33500 super level gemstones and 18376 high-level gemstones, with almost all attributes."

    "There are 77 super level fighting secrets, 35 super level magic spells and 163 skill scrolls."

    "There are 3635 super level potions in total, most of which are potions to restore life and mana, a small part are potions to temporarily improve strength, and some potions with special effects. Among them, there are five bottles of potions that can make super strong people directly break through one level. Unfortunately, everyone can only take one bottle. There are 8700 high-level potions in total One hundred and eighty-nine bottles. This is quite good. "

    Potions, at the super level, especially those that can directly break through the level and will not have sequelae, are more difficult to make. Five bottles can be sold at a great price if they are sold.

    "There are 5432 kinds of super level materials, including those for making potions and refining magic equipment, which is enough for me to make some potions and refine a lot of magic equipment."

    "There are 2200 pieces of magic equipment in the middle level of gold, 1670 pieces in the high level of gold, 825 pieces in the super level of gold, and 36 pieces in the low level of dark gold. Oh, there are three pieces of magic equipment in the middle level of dark gold!"

    Tang fan was surprised to see three pieces of dark gold medium level magic equipment.

    Because up to now, the highest magic equipment Tang fan has seen is the low-level magic equipment of dark gold. Now he sees the middle-level magic equipment of dark gold, and there are still three, which will naturally surprise him and feel bursts of heartfelt joy. Tang fan can''t wait to look at the attribute carefully. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 908

    "The glory of God" (necklace) : it is said that the magic equipment made by a God in ancient times contains incomparable magic. It can enhance the power of all skills by 100% and enhance the perception by 100%. The protection of the God: it is a powerful defense skill. The power is related to the strength of the wearer. Once it is used, it will receive the protection of the God and absorb a lot of damage. Duration: 10 seconds. Quality: dark Jin Zhongjie. "

    "Pluto''s glory (Magic robe) : it''s said that this is the robe worn by the king of the underworld. It has been contaminated with the smell of the king of the underworld for a long time and has incredible magic. 100% defense is enhanced, 50% damage absorption, 100% death skill power is enhanced, death skill damage immunity is increased, and 50% damage is increased when attacked by holy skills. Anger of the king of the underworld: summon the projection of the king of the underworld and deliver a fatal blow to the target. The power is the same as The performer''s strength is closely related. He can only cast it once a day. Quality: dark gold medium level. "

    "Grace''s fist (claw) : it''s said that it''s the weapon of powerful warrior grace. It has terrible lethality. 200% damage is increased, 50% attack speed is increased, and 100% tear damage is caused. Grace phantom strike: one of the skills mastered by the God of war grace. The sharp claw turns into countless illusions to confuse the enemy, and then makes a fatal strike. The power is powerful, depending on the user''s strength. Quality: dark gold medium level. "

    These are the attributes of three dark gold medium level magic equipment.

    "Good, good, very good!"

    Incomparably happy, a sense of joy filled Tang fan''s chest.

    "I can use the glory of God and the glory of Pluto, and the fist of grace can be used by Qin Taisheng. I believe that with the fist of grace, Qin Taisheng''s attack power will increase sharply again. At that time, even if he doesn''t use the power of heaven, he will also have the fighting power against the level 43 super strong."

    He said to himself that Tang fan lay quietly on his palm with the glory of the God. This necklace is purple gold, some deep, with a mysterious smell, ancient and distant.

    The shining necklace of God looks very simple. It is a round ball the size of a table tennis ball. On the round ball, there is a character that Tang fan can''t understand at all, but he can feel that there is a kind of magical and mysterious magic in that character. It seems that it is precisely because of the relationship between this character, That makes this necklace have such power.

    Tang fan quickly replaced the original necklace with the glory of God.

    For a moment, a very unique feeling filled the air, swept Tang fan''s spiritual sea and went deep into his soul.

    This feeling is really great, which makes Tang fan almost indulge in it and can''t extricate himself.

    "100% perception enhancement, is that the feeling?"

    Tang fan mumbled to himself and said.

    100% perception enhancement means that Tang fan''s perception ability has doubled on the original basis, the perception distance is longer and the range is larger, and everything within the perception range has become clearer. An unprecedented sense of control is filled in his heart.

    The strength of perception plays an extremely important role in magicians.

    When the perception reaches a certain degree, it can even affect the direction of the released magic skills, and even control the bombarded magic skills to turn around.

    It can be said that the stronger the perception, the stronger the control over their own strength and skills. For all goals within the perception range, the accuracy can reach terrible 100%.

    Originally, Tang fan''s perception was very strong. It was much stronger than other necromancers or other classes at the same level 44. Now, it has been 100% enhanced, which is more obvious and more terrible.

    In addition, the necklace of God''s brilliance can also enhance the power of 100% skills, and it is all skills, which means that no matter the undead magic skills of Tang fan''s class, the magic array skills of other classes, or even the skills attached to magic equipment, they all belong to the scope of increase.

    After the power of a skill is increased by 100%, it can be imagined that the power will be an earth shaking change.

    "If I had the necklace of the radiance of God at that time, I could only enhance this attribute by 100% of the power of all skills, then when I used the bone prison against the kiru of the level 45 super demon parasite, I should be able to trap it for a period of time. It was enough for me to use the death ripple, and the power of the death ripple was 100% enhanced, enough to kill kiru." Tang fan took the shining necklace of God and guessed to himself.

    Then, Tang fan picked up the Pluto''s glorious magic robe.

    This is an equally gray and black magic robe, but it seems to be more soft, and vaguely, it seems to be able to see a faint energy ripple flowing on it, which makes people know the uniqueness of this magic robe at once.

    This Pluto''s glorious magic robe is many times better than the dark source magic robe Tang fan is wearing now.

    "50% damage absorption is a very practical attribute. Moreover, the power of 100% death skills is enhanced, and then superimposed with the power of 100% all skills of the glory of God, the power of my undead magic skills is suddenly increased several times. Now, even if I don''t have a call, I can compete with the level 47 super strong with my own strength alone Fight face to face, and you won''t even lose. "

    After changing into Pluto''s glorious magic robe, a very unique sense of power surged all over the body.

    I don''t know whether it''s because of this magic robe or because of his strength, Tang fan feels unprecedented confidence.

    At level 44, he has confirmed himself that with the increase in skill power brought by these two magic equipment, he is enough to fight against the super strong at level 47, just like a Lord.

    "The only drawback is that if you wear this magic robe, you will receive 50% more damage in the face of an opponent who uses divine power and skills."

    However, there is nothing perfect in the world after all.

    "I don''t know how powerful these two skills are. One lasts for 10 seconds and the other can be used once a day. It depends on the user''s strength. I think it should be very powerful."

    Tang fan suddenly can''t wait to have a powerful opponent and test the power of these two skills. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 909

    With two pieces of dark gold medium level magic equipment, Tang fan''s confidence has soared unprecedentedly. How I hope that at this moment, an opponent with enough weight can appear to fight with him with all his strength, so that I can fully understand my combat effectiveness at this time, as well as the power of the protection of the gods and the anger of the underworld.

    Unfortunately, now, there is no opponent.

    Tang fan had to suppress the idea in his heart.

    Grace''s fist, it seems, is a dark golden color. It''s a glove, but it''s not a glove. But if it''s a claw, it''s a little inappropriate, because it''s protruding like a claw, but it can grip like a glove.

    A deep taste, full of vicissitudes of life, and there is a smell of war, as if telling of countless battles and killings in endless years.

    At first glance, I felt that the fist of grace was simple and unadorned. At second glance, I would find that the ancient and war breath precipitated in it was a shock. For a moment, it seemed that my heart had crossed many times and came to a deserted battlefield, looked down and watched the scenes of fighting and killing.

    Can''t help, Tang fan''s spirit suddenly shocked and suddenly woke up.

    "What a powerful killing tool!" Tang fan sighed.

    "The skill carried: Grace''s phantom strike is the same as the protection of the gods and the wrath of the underworld. The power depends on the user''s strength. In this way, it means that such magic equipment will not be eliminated at any time unless higher quality ones can be found."

    "I believe that Qin Taisheng has the fist of grace, and his combat effectiveness will soar. If you raise his level, he can become a powerful hand under me."

    Then, Tang fan took away the fist of grace first, and then gave it to him with medicine and some blood essence of the bloodthirsty demon to improve his level and strength.

    ¡­¡­

    "You can give Qin Taisheng a part of the secret of fighting energy and let him choose the secret of fighting energy that suits him. As for Wang Ling and others, it is not suitable at present, because these secret of fighting energy are super level, and they will be useful only after they break through the super level."

    "If there is no magic spell suitable for me, you can keep it for the time being. Maybe it will come in handy in the future."

    "Skill scroll, I should look for it and see if there is one I can practice."

    As he spoke, Tang fan began to look for it.

    There are 163 skill scrolls in total, of which 132 are ordinary skill scrolls, while the remaining 31 are special skill scrolls with different colors.

    Tang fan''s selection speed was very fast. All scrolls that did not emit the fluctuation of death force were eliminated. Therefore, Tang fan was eliminated in a moment.

    "There is no skill scroll of death department!"

    Disappointment breeds in my heart.

    "Think about it, it''s impossible to be so lucky every time," Tang fan comforted himself.

    Then, Tang fan will put away all these skill scrolls.

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s eyes fell on two skill scrolls.

    The color and breath fluctuation of these two skill scrolls are completely different from what Tang fan saw in the past. It can be said that Tang fan saw such a skill scroll for the first time.

    Moreover, the color and breath fluctuation of the two skill scrolls are also different.

    One of them is an almost transparent skill scroll with a little silver, flashing like cold stars in the night sky.

    The other skill scroll is pure black, but it is not the black of the dark system, but a mysterious black, which is difficult to be clear in words. In short, it is different from the dark system.

    Tang fan picked up the first skill scroll and carefully felt the breath fluctuation emitted from it. He felt that this breath fluctuation was very attribute, but he couldn''t remember what the power breath fluctuation was.

    Suddenly, there was a flash in my mind.

    "It''s mental power!"

    Yes, Tang fan compares with each other and immediately affirms that the fluctuation of power breath emanating from this skill scroll is indeed the fluctuation of spiritual power.

    "Can we say that what is recorded in this skill scroll is a spiritual skill?"

    If it''s a spirit skill, and it''s a super level spirit skill, Tang fan has made a lot of money.

    The rapid output of mental power wrapped the whole skill scroll. Immediately, it seemed as if something had been opened in a moment. Then, with a slight movement, Tang fan opened the skill scroll.

    Inside, there is no text, only a strange pattern.

    On the pattern, it is an almost transparent shock wave with a little silver, as if it were rotating at high speed and shooting forward like a drill bit.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power unconsciously spread to the top. Then, the spiritual sea was slightly shocked, and an information flow came like a sword breaking through the air, appearing over the spiritual sea.

    "Spiritual spiral wave: it is a super level skill of the spiritual department. It condenses part of the spiritual force and forms a spiral in the way of high-speed rotation. It constantly condenses and bombards the target, which can affect the spiritual level of the target, deter the target, and even break the target''s spirit and soul."

    This is the description of this skill. In addition, it is the cultivation method of this skill. It seems that it is not very difficult. The most important thing is that it needs enough mental strength.

    "Practice later. Now, let me have a look at another skill scroll."

    Picking up another skill scroll, Tang fan carefully felt the fluctuation of power breath emanating from it.

    "What a complex fluctuation, it seems to be all inclusive, and it seems to be beyond the power I know. What kind of power is this?"

    Puzzled, confused, rippling in his heart, Tang fan fell into thinking.

    "All I have is the magic of death. There is no other power. A dead horse should be a living horse doctor. Try it with the magic of death first."

    Tang fan, with this trial mentality, mobilized some of the death magic and quickly covered the skill scroll.

    With a buzzing sound, Tang fan was surprised and happy. The skill scroll emitted a burst of light, and then slowly opened it.

    Tang fan stared at the skill scroll without blinking, looked carefully, and then uncontrollable surprises appeared in his heart.

    "Shackle magic array! How can there be such a magical magic array? It''s incredible. Isn''t this a super cheater?" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 910

    In the camp of immortality in the God of war base, a figure is busy on the central martial arts field.

    This figure seems to be arranging something around the whole martial arts field.

    This figure is Tang fan.

    At this time, Tang fan is arranging a magic array, a magical and huge magic array.

    The central martial arts training ground is one kilometer long and one kilometer wide. It is very large enough to easily accommodate tens of thousands of people standing at the same time.

    The magic array Tang fan wants to arrange is called shackle magic array. It is a magical magic array he obtained from the skill scroll. This magic array has no attack power or protection ability, and can not provide any help in battle.

    However, it has an extremely magical and very important role: it can help professionals increase the probability of breaking through levels and ranks.

    As soon as I heard this, I immediately let people understand how magical it is and how exciting it is.

    Because this means that as long as you master this magic array and arrange it, you can increase the probability of breaking through the level and rank. For those forces, if you master such a magic array and arrange it, you can improve the overall strength of the forces, become more powerful, and then you can get more benefits.

    However, it is such a magical magic array that a super strong man has! This seems incredible.

    But in fact, when Tang fan learned the conditions and materials needed to arrange the shackle magic array, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath.

    There are too many, there are too many. One thing is 100% certain. Even if some relatively weak forces get the layout method of the shackle magic array, they can''t layout it because of their insufficient ability.

    Even some forces with good strength can not find all the materials needed by this shackle magic array in a short time.

    It can be said that if Tang fan didn''t kill more than a dozen super powerful people and the separation of those strong people in different time and space before, and obtain a lot of materials, he would not be qualified to arrange this shackle magic array.

    There are two main materials for this shackle magic array: the power of faith and a large number of gemstones.

    The power of faith can not be possessed by everyone and every force, but this shackle magic array also has its limitations. It is only effective for professionals below the legendary level. Strong people who reach or even exceed the legendary level can no longer use this magic array.

    Besides Tang fan, who else can master the power of faith in the super level?

    Even some special people can get some power of faith because of their status, but they won''t get too much, because the power of faith will be taken away by the strong demigods or true gods.

    Now, Tang fan is outlining the shape of the magic array, which is made up of one six pointed star magic array after another. It is very complex. Tang fan also spent several days to slowly understand the magic array. Now, he began to decorate it.

    The magic array that hasn''t been stimulated has a very weak trace and is not obvious at all. Tang fan is engrossed in the arrangement and devotes himself to it, eliminating all other distractions.

    Finally, it seems that a day has passed, Tang fan carved the last six pointed star magic array, and the whole shackle magic array is completed.

    One after another six pointed star magic array, one by one superimposed and connected with each other, one by one embedded in each other, forming the whole complex shackle magic array.

    "There are ninety-nine six pointed star magic arrays in total." after the arrangement, Tang fan breathed a sigh of relief, but this is not over, and the next step needs to be taken.

    "Every six pointed star magic array must be inlaid with six Super level gemstones. A total of 594 super level gemstones are required. In addition, 98 super level materials are required. These super level gemstones and super level materials have strict requirements."

    There are 590 super level gemstones, and six of each six pointed star magic array must have the same attribute. However, the super level gemstones of different six pointed star magic arrays do not require the same attribute. Therefore, among the tens of thousands of super level gemstones owned by Tang fan, he still managed to find the super level gemstones that can be used.

    Tang fan had to use the fire of the dead to melt and refine 98 super level materials, and thousands of materials were used to complete them.

    Take out the super level material. Tang fan starts to put down the super level material in the center of each six pointed star magic array. The requirement of super level material must be to allow energy to flow easily.

    In addition to the six pointed star magic array in the center, all the other six pointed star magic array centers are inlaid with super level materials. Then, Tang fan took out super level gemstones and inlaid them on the six points of each six pointed star magic array one by one.

    Embedding these materials also took Tang fan a good period of time and a lot of mental strength. After finishing, Tang fan did not continue to the next step, but directly sat down and meditated to restore his mental strength.

    After a period of time, Tang fan''s mental power completely recovered.

    "Now, it''s the last step. Once completed, this shackle magic array can be used."

    Tang fan took a deep breath. Immediately, his palm moved. Immediately, a pure and incomparable breath fluctuated and rippled away. He saw a milky white light floating above Tang fan''s palm, slightly changing its shape, fluctuating like water waves, rolling up ripple after ripple.

    This is the light ball of the power of faith.

    The light ball of the power of faith is 100000 degrees in total. The collection of the power of faith and the 50000 degrees left in the past few days are enough to cope with it.

    The light ball of the power of faith floated slowly, then went towards the six pointed star magic array in the center, aligned with the center of the six pointed star magic array, and fell slowly, just like a round of falling tomorrow.

    When the light ball of the whole power of faith fell into it, a buzzing sound sounded, as if a white light flashed in front of us.

    For a moment, Tang fan felt that the originally dead shackle magic array seemed to live in a moment, filled with a unique breath fluctuation.

    "The layout is finally completed. Next, it should be time to use it."

    Talking to himself, Tang fan immediately transmitted a message to Qin Taisheng through his soul, and asked Qin Taisheng to lead all the elite soldiers of immortality to come, accept the impact of shackle magic array, improve their level and enhance their strength. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 911

    On the central martial arts field where the immortal deity is stationed, Tang fan himself, Qin Taisheng, Wang Ling and Zhao Longshan, the Holy Light knights, the ruling knights and the big sword demon cutting team were all present, with a total of 105 people.

    "Ninety nine of you, each standing in a six pointed star magic array."

    Tang Fan said.

    This shackle magic array is built by inlaying 99 six pointed star magic arrays. Of course, this does not mean that it can only be used by 99 soldiers. Tang fan did this to achieve the greatest effect.

    Tang fan''s idea is that instead of dispersing the effect, it''s better to concentrate and make some of them more powerful. After all, the role of a super strong person is definitely better than that of ten high-level peaks.

    Of course, this is not to say that the 99 elite soldiers can be promoted to super level through this shackle magic array.

    According to Tang fan''s words, 99 elite soldiers all stood at the center of each six pointed star magic array.

    Qin Taisheng and other five people, like Tang fan, watched outside the shackle magic array.

    "Wait a minute, you just need to concentrate on cultivation. Whatever else happens, don''t pay attention." Tang fan explained.

    "Yes, your holiness."

    Ninety nine people shouted and responded in unison, which was extremely spectacular.

    "OK, now enter the state of cultivation." Tang fan shouted. Immediately, all 99 elite soldiers sat down and used the secret of fighting energy as usual. For a moment, the breath of various forces fluctuated and surged like the sea tide.

    "Shackle magic array, open!"

    Watching all the 99 elite soldiers enter the state of cultivation, Tang fan concentrated. Immediately, his spiritual power surged out, condensed in an instant, and became one, roaring to the center of the shackle magic array.

    In an instant, the light ball of the power of faith embedded in it was stimulated, burst into milky light and spread away. Then, the shackle magic array was officially launched.

    Wisps of white light quickly spread from the light ball of the power of faith. Following the magic pattern of the six pointed star magic array, it quickly spread away. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the shackle magic array has been distributed, and then the whole shackle magic array has been distributed.

    The white light shone around, and Qin Taisheng and others blocked their eyes.

    Then, the buzzing sound sounded out of thin air. The super precious stones embedded in each six pointed star magic array were trembling slightly one after another, and emitted lights of different colors. They burst out, shuttling through large areas of milky white, five lights and ten colors, looking unusually bright, like neon lights at night.

    The waves of pure energy also spread out like tides, spread around and filled the whole martial arts field.

    Immediately, a pulling force was generated from the superorder material conductor at the center of each six pointed star magic array. The chaotic lasing energy rays in the middle of the air were pulled in an instant, one by one, and fell into the superorder material conductor.

    Ninety nine elite magic warriors, according to Tang fan''s words, were absorbed in cultivation and didn''t pay attention to what happened in the club. Suddenly, they felt waves of pure and powerful energy breath around them, which impacted their bodies, but did not cause any damage. Instead, they were like a catalyst, Constantly stimulate their fighting energy and accelerate their operation. It seems that under this subtle influence, their fighting energy has become more pure.

    Suddenly, they felt the convergence of energy, and then, they felt that a pure and incomparable energy slowly entered their bodies from below, slowly up along their backs, straight to the top of their heads, then exploded, and quickly spread to all parts of their bodies.

    Their fighting energy is constantly running. Everywhere they pass, they begin to gather the pure energy and transform it into their own fighting energy, and their brain becomes very clear in an instant, as if they suddenly understand something. Everything that used to be like looking at flowers in the fog is clearly present in their "eyes".

    Sweep away the hazy, crack the puzzle, roar, as if something had been broken, the power surged, and the level broke through again.

    It is not only the increase of self fighting energy and qualitative change, but also the perception of power.

    This is the function of shackle magic array. It can not only improve people''s power, but also increase their perception of power. This is the most important.

    Once you start to absorb and break through, it''s like a natural course.

    Pure energy is constantly guided and injected into the body with the strength of rapid but not damaging the body. While impacting the body, transforming and strengthening the body, making the body stronger, while receiving more energy injection, it is constantly transformed into its own fighting energy.

    The strong breath, wave by wave, is better than wave by wave. It is emitted from the body of every elite magic warrior and hovers on the whole central martial arts arena.

    The strong breath, condensed into one, rushed straight into the sky, as if to smash the barrier of the God of war base, smash the earth and rush into the sky.

    For a time, with the diffusion of the breath, the whole ares base felt the fluctuation of the breath here, which was extremely strong.

    "It''s so strong. What''s going on?"

    "This wave of power comes from the immortal deity. Is there any new news from his Majesty the Pope?"

    "It seems that there are many people breaking through together."

    "Yes, I''m sure, it''s the power fluctuation emitted when many soldiers break through the level together, and I feel that it''s not just breaking through a level."

    "With such a hand, only our great Pope can do it."

    For a time, people in the God of war base talked about it one after another, and as the power fluctuation became stronger and stronger, more and more people were shocked. Some super strong people hiding in the God of war base were also disturbed one after another. They took action one by one and went towards the immortal God''s camp to see what it was.

    This kind of vibration, unknowingly, played a very good role. Unexpectedly, it made more people become shallow believers and followers of Tang fan. Tang fan would not expect this, because he never thought about it. The purpose of arranging the shackle magic array is only to improve the strength of his subordinates and the overall combat effectiveness of the immortal god cult.

    Increasing the number of believers is an invisible and gratifying harvest. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 912

    The breath of power fluctuated like a tide, just like the rolling magma precipitated under the volcano for thousands of years, suddenly erupted, and erupted into unparalleled power, as if it darkened the world, and the whole ares base shook.

    The believers of Tang fan, no matter what they are doing, stop their work one after another, crawl on the ground one by one, shout the great Pope, pray, and the power of faith also appears.

    Suddenly, the sky over the Ares base became very spectacular. One after another milky white rays came from a distance, crossed rapidly over the sky, leaving faint traces and slowly disappeared.

    The direction of each milky white ray is at the 100m statue on the central square.

    Under this influence, more and more people have deepened their faith and become Tang fan''s believers, although they are only shallow believers.

    "I didn''t expect the effect of shackle magic array to be so good."

    Standing on the central martial arts field of the Shenjiao station, Tang fan looked at the colorful in front of him and felt the increasingly powerful breath fluctuation. He felt very shocked and whispered.

    The three brothers, Qin Taisheng, Wang Ling and Zhao Longshan, opened their mouths one after another, looked silly and stared at the scene in front of them. It was too shocking. The shock from the bottom of their hearts made them dizzy.

    They heard Tang fan''s words, but they didn''t know how to answer, so they didn''t say a word.

    The super strong men hiding in the God of war base converged their own breath fluctuations one after another, and then quickly approached the immortal god cult, dodged the guards and quickly approached the martial arts arena.

    Although they can feel that the breath of this breakthrough only belongs to the high-level, and they will not pay attention to it. However, in the high-level breath, there is another kind of magic power fluctuation, which is extremely pure and seems to belong to the super level.

    And they feel that the breakthroughs again and again are not only the breakthroughs of one person, but also the collective breakthroughs of dozens of nearly 100 people. They can''t help but raise their curiosity. Of course, there may be other thoughts.

    Not long ago, these super strong people entered the residence of the immortal God Church one after another.

    At this time, Tang fan''s attention was focused on the shackle magic array in front of him, ignoring others. In the residence of immortal god cult, there were no other super strong people except Tang fan and Qin Taisheng, who could not prevent the super strong people from sneaking in. Therefore, these super strong people came to the martial arts arena unimpeded, and then looked for places to hide, Watching the shackle magic array of the central martial arts field.

    "What a strong and pure energy fluctuation."

    "It''s actually a magic array. It looks like it''s because of the magic array."

    "What kind of magic array is that, which makes nearly a hundred people break through the level continuously."

    For a time, these super strong people speculated one after another, and their hearts were even more shocked. In particular, the scene in front of them was colorful and gorgeous, and they were shocked by the incomparably strong and numerous super energy fluctuations contained therein.

    "The power of faith! There is the breath of the power of faith!"

    "Yes, in addition to the power of faith, there are a large number of super order gemstones and super order materials. Who on earth has such a big hand!"

    "What I want to know more is what kind of magic array this is. It needs the power of faith, and there are many super level gemstones. It''s incredible to have such an effect."

    Some super strong people gathered together and talked about it one after another.

    With the passage of time, Tang fan almost put his mind on the shackle magic array and the 99 elite magic warriors in front of him.

    If someone attacked Tang fan at this time, there would be a great probability that Tang fan would have no time to take precautions. Unfortunately, at this time, other super strong people were shocked one after another. They looked at the shackle magic array in front of them and felt breakthroughs again and again.

    Incredible, very incredible.

    I don''t know how much time has passed. Finally, Tang fan feels that the breakthrough of the 99 elite magic warriors seems to have reached the limit. Their strength and breath fluctuate, increase and strengthen, and then gradually tend to be stable.

    The pure energy guided from each super gem can no longer enter their bodies and can no longer be absorbed. Tang fan knows that they have reached the current limit.

    "Close."

    Tang fan''s spiritual power bombarded out again, bombarded at the center of the shackle magic array, and instantly closed the whole magic array. In an instant, the colorful energy flowed back one after another, quickly dimmed down, revealing 99 of them.

    From each figure, there is a faint energy fluctuation. It is very tenacious and many times stronger than before.

    Tang fan glanced over and saw the attributes of 99 people. He felt their breath fluctuate. He was happy and a little sorry at the same time.

    "Very good. All of them have reached the peak of level 40. If you go further, you can break through to the super level. Unfortunately, none of the 99 have made a direct breakthrough."

    However, all the 99 elite magic warriors have reached the peak of level 40, which is a great progress. At this time, if they work together with each other, they may even fight against three level 41 super powers.

    Another important point is that with the breakthrough of these 99 elite magic warriors, their perception of power is also improved. Therefore, there will be no such situation that their power soars beyond their control.

    Soon, ninety-nine magic warriors stood up one after another, with bright eyes and fierce eyes.

    "There is still a lot of energy left. You five go in and increase as much as you can. It''s best that you five can directly break through to the super level." Tang Fan said to Qin Taisheng and others.

    When Qin Taisheng and others heard the speech, they immediately entered the shackle magic array, but they were very excited. They were jealous when they saw that they were suddenly promoted to the peak of level 40.

    Now, finally, it''s their turn.

    "Shackle magic array, open!"

    Tang fan opens again.

    "It''s the shackle magic array, the shackle magic array, the Pope of the immortal God, what a big hand."

    "I''m really courageous and can show the power of faith and many super precious stones." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 913

    The shackle magic array is started again. Pure energy shoots out of it quickly and gathers in the mid air. It becomes colorful like a curtain of heaven, covering a large area.

    Hidden in the corner, the super strong in different time and space opened their mouths one after another, and their eyes stared round. They kept whispering a few words about the shackle magic array.

    Shackle magic array, they all know, know the magic of this magic array, even for their super strong, it plays a great role.

    Now they have an idea in their mind to kill Qin Taisheng and others, seize the shackle magic array, use the magic of the magic array, absorb energy, understand the realm, and improve their level and strength.

    After all, after reaching the super level, it takes a long time to improve a level.

    Of course, I think so, but it''s impossible to really do so, because apart from my own people, who else is willing to share this benefit with others?

    And they all know that the super strong present are not alone. There are other strangers. Once robbed, they are bound to be hostile. At that time, the situation will be chaotic.

    In addition, they can also vaguely feel the feeling that the grey and black robed man before the shackle magic array sends out, which makes them feel a little uneasy, and makes them dare not act rashly.

    In this way, we can only watch the energy guided from the superorder gemstones rush into the superorder material conductor, and then all go towards Qin Taisheng and others.

    Wang Ling and Zhao Longshan''s three brothers are still at a low level. Wang Ling is at level 36, while Zhao Longshan''s three brothers are at level 34.

    Their speed of absorbing and transforming energy is not much faster than that of the 99 elite magic energy warriors before. Qin Taisheng is already at level 41, and the fighting energy secret he has cultivated is still at a high level, but because of his continuous modification, the running route covers the whole body, which is more comprehensive than many super order fighting energy secrets.

    In the past, it often took Qin Taisheng longer to absorb the magic Qi into the body for a circle, but now, the energy is continuously injected and madly instilled.

    The speed and amount of energy injection will be actively adjusted according to the individual absorption capacity. In this way, it can ensure that the beneficiaries will not feel uncomfortable because of the infusion of energy, nor will it make the beneficiaries feel too slow. It is completely in a moderate state.

    With Qin Taisheng''s modified fighting energy secret, the speed of absorbing energy is faster than many super order fighting energy secrets. In this way, the infusion speed of energy becomes very fast.

    Qin Taisheng absorbs energy faster than the three brothers Wang Ling and Zhao Longshan. It can be said that most of the energy in this shackle magic array is absorbed by Qin Taisheng.

    Improve, always improve.

    Not long ago, the levels of Wang Ling and Zhao Longshan brothers all rose to the peak of level 40.

    Tang fan clearly feels that the three brothers of Zhao Longshan have reached a limit. It is not so easy to break through the current limit. Wang Ling seems to have reached the limit, but he seems to be struggling to break through a little.

    Perception, shackle magic array, will deepen the perception of power until the highest peak of the high level. The perception of power gradually changes and begins to spread to the field of space.

    For the first time, the mysterious door of space was opened in Wang Ling''s eyes.

    For a moment, Wang Ling was immersed in it. It was difficult to extricate herself. The world of space was very magical.

    "So it is, so it is, I understand!" Wang Ling exclaimed. In a moment, a kind of insight surged into her heart. It was like a door, which opened, and a strong breath surged up. Soon, a storm of pure energy was rolled up and injected into Wang Ling''s body.

    "Wang Ling (special strike): human, demon warrior, level 41. Talent skill: Chaos chop. Ontology skill: chop, thunder and fire strike, thunder and fire spiral impact."

    In Tang fan''s eyes, Wang Ling''s attributes changed immediately. The level directly broke through and reached level 41. Then, there was another skill, a super level skill: thunder fire spiral impact.

    The reason why Wang Ling can understand super level skills so quickly is not that Wang Ling''s talent is better than Qin Taisheng, but because he shackles the magic array. Without this magic array, it is still a big problem whether Wang Ling can understand super level skills in a short time, that is, whether she can break through super level skills so quickly.

    Continue to absorb energy, and finally stop absorbing.

    Wang Ling''s level is also fixed at level 41, which has reached the current limit. It will take some time to improve again. The level of the three brothers of Zhao Longshan is also fixed at the peak of level 40, and has not broken through to the super level.

    Only Qin Taisheng is still absorbing energy, and his level has broken through to level 43, and there are signs of continuous improvement.

    Absorption and reabsorption, continuous absorption and transformation of pure energy.

    With a buzzing sound, another stronger breath exploded from Qin Taisheng. Suddenly, Qin Taisheng broke through again.

    "Qin Taisheng (hardened skin, special strike): human, demon warrior, level 44. Talent skills: burst attack, bloodthirsty rage. Ontology skills: fast hit, heavy hit, chisel hit, chaos three kills, big critical kill, Tianwei one hit."

    Qin Taisheng of level 44, after absorbing energy for a while, reached the limit of this time and could not continue to break through. However, the breakthrough of three consecutive levels has been a very huge harvest.

    "Give Qin Taisheng and Wang Ling another potion. There''s no need to give Qin Taisheng the blood essence of the bloodthirsty demon."

    After all, Qin Taisheng''s level at this time has surpassed the bloodthirsty demon.

    "Shackle magic array, close!"

    After closing, the colorful energy disappeared. Tang fan felt that most of the energy of those super precious stones in the shackle magic array had been consumed, and there was not much left. However, it was very worth it, which made the strength of Tang fan''s men turn over several times, and also made the overall strength of the immortal god religion advance by leaps and bounds and become very powerful.

    Compared with the past, the current strength has undergone earth shaking changes. This improvement is incredible.

    "If this development continues and these people break through the super level one by one, it is basically difficult to find an existence that can compete with them in the current earth plane." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 914

    The super strong in different time and space feel a great threat, because of the magical power of the shackle magic array and Tang fan''s great skill, they are willing to pay a lot of price for some of their men to improve their strength. This situation makes them feel threatened and uneasy from the bottom of their heart.

    For a time, these super strong people raised the idea of strangling the immortal god religion in its cradle before it really grew up.

    "Qin Taisheng, this bottle of shackle breaking medicine is for you. You can take it immediately, which can directly raise your level by one level." Tang fan took out a bottle of purple medicine with mysterious smell, threw it to Qin Taisheng and said.

    Qin Taisheng caught the purple potion with his hands, his palms trembled slightly, and his heart was even more excited.

    What happened today gave him a dreamlike feeling. He didn''t know what to say.

    A magic array has such great magic power that it not only promoted 102 magic warriors of more than 30 levels to the peak of level 40, but also made Wang Ling break through level 41, but also made his own level break through three levels in succession, from level 41 to level 44.

    The speed is too fast. It''s like riding a rocket. It''s incredible.

    If you don''t enter the super level, you will never know how obvious the gap between each level in the super level is. Qin Taisheng originally thought that after entering level 41, if you want to improve your level, you need at least several months of cultivation and combat before you can improve to level 42.

    But I didn''t expect that the great Pope, his magical omnipotent master, was so incredible that he created a magic array, which made his level break through to level 44 continuously in just a few minutes, and his power became more powerful. Now, he even gave back a potion, which can be upgraded to a level again.

    His heart was trembling. Qin Taisheng removed the cork and directly poured the purple medicine into his mouth. Suddenly, a pure energy rushed away in his body and poured into every part of his body. Then, Qin Taisheng''s fighting energy was involuntarily driven and accelerated.

    With a click, it seemed as if something had broken. Qin Taisheng only felt a strong surge of energy in his body, and made a breakthrough again in an instant.

    Level 45!

    Qin Taisheng''s rank surpassed Tang fan for the first time.

    His combat effectiveness is even stronger. Coupled with the power of Grace''s fist, Qin Taisheng of level 45 can also fight against the super level strong of level 47. Even in the face of the super level strong of level 48, he also has the power of the first war.

    You know, the higher the level, the greater the gap. Almost all professionals with higher level come out of life and death. Their combat experience and combat consciousness are incomparably strong.

    Then, Tang fan gave Wang Ling a drop of concentrated blood essence of the bloodthirsty demon, and let Wang Ling take it quickly. Soon, Wang Ling''s blood gas surged, and his energy fluctuated violently, and his level broke through level 42 in an instant.

    Then, Tang fan gave Wang Ling another bottle of shackle breaking medicine. After Wang Ling drank it, the level broke through again and reached level 43.

    Tang fan is secretly happy, but he is a little depressed, because neither the shackle magic array nor the shackle breaking potion is of little help to mental power. Therefore, it is useless to Tang fan.

    But when you think about it carefully, Tang fan has more than others.

    Hidden in the dark, the super strong in different time and space can''t describe the shock in their hearts.

    This promotion speed, right under their eyes, continuously promoted the level, and was still super level. It suddenly crossed their achievements that they needed more than ten years of cultivation to achieve. How can they not be jealous.

    Jealous ah, extremely jealous, I''m going to lose my mind.

    Suddenly, some energy fluctuations leaked out and immediately attracted Tang fan''s attention.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power swept out in an instant, swept over the whole immortal god cult station, and immediately caught eight super strong men hidden in the dark.

    "Come out, there''s no need to hide." Tang fan suddenly opened his mouth, with a flat voice and a leisurely tone.

    As Tang fan''s voice fell, Qin Taisheng and others immediately became alert and scanned around one by one.

    "Hehe, worthy of being the Pope of immortality, he found our existence."

    A burst of laughter rang out, and a figure came out from a corner. It was a tall man wearing dark brown metal armor with a thick voice.

    "Now that you have been found, there is no need to hide. It''s not good to be like a mouse."

    The man said as he came, trying to drag others into the water.

    "Hum, self righteous thing."

    Another came out, and then appeared one by one.

    "And you, although your hiding Kung Fu is really good, you can''t escape my perception. Come out obediently, otherwise, I''ll use some means to force it." Tang Fanxiang smiled and swept the seven figures coming. Immediately, his eyes turned to the furthest distance and said.

    At the same time, Tang fan''s spiritual power also locked in a corner in the distance.

    "Sure enough, you have the ability to find me."

    A few seconds later, an obscure and gloomy voice sounded, as if from a corner. Then, a figure appeared like a ghost.

    This is a figure in a black robe. It looks like the integration of black robe and body. It gives people a very unreal feeling. Even walking in the sun will give people a strange feeling hidden in a dark corner.

    "Eight super strong people come uninvited. It''s really an honor for me." Tang Fan said, but the tone sounded like no honor at all. On the contrary, it also revealed a dangerous smell.

    Tang fan is not afraid of these eight super strong people, because their highest level is only level 45, and the lowest level is level 43. Compared with Tang fan''s overall strength, there is too much difference and no comparability.

    However, at any rate, he is also a super strong man. For Tang fan, it will be a huge and rich harvest. Therefore, Tang fan is very happy in his heart.

    A group of wronged leaders came here foolishly. Didn''t they send Tang fan equipment and wealth?

    So these eight super strong men in different time and space know Tang fan''s inner thoughts at this time. They don''t know whether they will be furious or even spit blood in anger.

    They don''t know. Now they have been decided by Tang fan. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 915

    Eight super strong men in different time and space stood a hundred meters away from Tang fan and others. When Tang fan''s eyes slowly swept over them, their bodies trembled for no reason. A strange feeling came out of their hearts.

    It seems a little bad.

    However, no one believes this feeling, because they have confidence in their own strength and feel that they can leave calmly even if they are not opponents. Therefore, they just keep alert in their hearts.

    They don''t know that Tang fan''s strength is not so simple on the surface.

    Killing them, perhaps, is just a matter of a few seconds. If they all know, they will never be so leisurely as now.

    "You are the Pope of immortality. You have some skills, but in my opinion, it''s not enough." one of the guys with a long face and a pointed chin, who looks a little strange, said with a sneer. It seems that he has a high posture. It seems that in his opinion, it''s already very face to speak to Tang fan.

    Of course, many people from different time and space have this mentality, because their position is higher and the position of the earth is lower. Therefore, the strong people from different time and space will feel superior. When talking to the earth people, they will always feel that it is the honor of the earth people, just like facing the backward aborigines.

    Unfortunately, Tang fan doesn''t like this attitude.

    "Enough, you can try." Tang Fanxiang smiled and said.

    This man''s level is 45, the same as Qin Taisheng. However, Tang fan is certain that once he fights with Qin Taisheng, he must die in the end.

    "You... Are brave and wise in your words, but don''t try to provoke me, earthman, or you will pay for your stupidity." the man was angry at first and then said disdainfully: "Now, hand over the arrangement of the shackle magic array and all your property, and then crawl at my feet, lick my toes and ask me to take you as my servant."

    Hearing this, Tang fan smiled.

    From before to now, Tang fan has seen many arrogant people, but such arrogant people are the first time to see them. They are simply the best.

    Immediately, Tang fan looked at the man with a compassionate look, slowly opened his mouth and said three words: "kill him."

    Plain tone, plain voice, not plain content.

    When many people didn''t know what it was, Qin Taisheng''s body suddenly moved.

    The roaring sound rolled up. For a moment, Qin Taisheng rushed to the arrogant man like lightning.

    The speed is too fast. It erupts in an instant, which makes the other party unprepared.

    Qin Taisheng''s fist has been bombarded, as if a fist would smash the other party.

    When the other party reacted, Qin Taisheng''s fist had been enlarged in front of him.

    Frightened, there was no time to make more responses. In a hurry, the man quickly raised his hands and crossed them to protect his face.

    With a loud bang, Qin Taisheng''s fist slammed on the man''s arms, and a strong force broke out. The man''s body immediately flew back, like being hit by a big truck, and suddenly retreated for tens of meters.

    It felt as if the bones of his arms were broken, and there were bursts of weak and severe pain. When the long faced strong man with strange time and space was secretly frightened, a roaring sound came again, and Qin Taisheng came again.

    "Damn it!"

    With a dark scold, the long faced man immediately ran the bucket and could reach his arms. Suddenly, the feeble pain of his arms as if his bones were broken was relieved a lot.

    "Die."

    With a sudden push of both hands, a green energy bomb emitting a faint light was instantly shot at Qin Taisheng. This energy bomb contains severe toxins and emits a strong dizzy sour smell.

    If you are hit by such a poison bomb, you may fester and die.

    Qin Taisheng''s high-speed body suddenly twisted in the air, like lightning, crossed a resolute arc, avoided the toxin bomb, and attacked the long faced strong man with different time and space again.

    Suddenly, Qin Taisheng''s body flashed, as if there were countless illusions. It was like an illusion.

    "Die!"

    Suddenly, a low drink sounded in the ear of long face. When he was shocked, he had no time to make other reactions. With a bang, he only felt that his ribs suddenly spread an extremely severe pain. Immediately, a violent and abnormal energy burst into his body with an extremely tough attitude, and then exploded away.

    Bang bang!

    Bursts of explosion sound spread from the body of this long faced alien space-time super strong man. The chest and stomach seemed to be stuffed with gunpowder, which swelled with the explosion.

    Qin Taisheng''s energy burst into his body with a talent skill: burst attack, which immediately caused great damage.

    Then, Qin Taisheng raised his foot in the air and swept out like a mountain. The air burst into pieces. A whip leg, carrying the terror of heaven and earth, directly bombarded the head of long face.

    A huge bang spread. The head with a long face was extremely twisted, and the neck was stretched to the back. The skin on it was stretched to the length of the old elder. Then, with a bang, the blood soared, and the whole twisted head seemed to be smashed like a ball.

    Immediately, the headless corpse sprayed blood wildly, flew back a few meters, fell to the ground, and his hands and feet twitched slightly. The blood dyed the ground red, and the rich smell of blood quickly spread out and drilled into everyone''s nostrils.

    Qin Taisheng fell to the ground, just like a demon like lengyi. His eyes burst out unexpectedly bloodthirsty rage, swept across, and immediately made other super strong people tremble and cold in his heart.

    When he died, a strong man at level 45 was killed two or three times. He died so directly and simply, even if there was some element of sneak attack, but it shows his strong strength to kill a strong man at level 45 so simply.

    For a moment, there was a burst of regret in the hearts of these super strong people. They regretted that they shouldn''t have come here.

    "Your holiness, I came here with no malice. On the contrary, I am willing to pay my friendship." immediately, someone said, with a 180 degree change in attitude.

    "Yes, your holiness, I just came here because of curiosity. It''s a great honor to see his Majesty''s extraordinary posture."

    At first, they changed their attitude one by one. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 916

    The situation has changed so fast that people are stunned.

    Those super strong people in different time and space who had great confidence in their own strength, as soon as they saw that the super strong people who reached level 45 appeared with them, they were killed by a strong person of the immortal god cult. The visual shock brought by this collision was unparalleled, extremely stimulated their eyeballs and made their hearts contract instantly, Blood accelerates flow.

    Tough, too tough, too cruel, even if they didn''t agree with each other, they shot him right away.

    The remaining seven super strong people only felt the chill behind them, and involuntarily stepped back to distance themselves, for fear that Qin Taisheng would attack again.

    In addition, their attitude immediately changed dramatically. They actually put down their lofty attitude and began to treat them with an equal attitude.

    In their subconscious view, the reduction of their attitude and treating Tang fan with a gentle, friendly tone and an equal attitude have given Tang fan a lot of face.

    Tang fan should also be honored for this.

    "Your holiness, since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first." the first super strong man in different time and space said with a loud smile. After that, he quickly retreated without waiting for Tang fan''s answer, and then turned around to leave.

    "Wait, did I tell you to leave? When you think I''m the immortal god religion, you can come and go if you want." Tang fan opened his mouth, his tone became a little cold and said.

    Other super strong men in different time and space who were about to leave heard his footsteps and looked at Tang fan one after another.

    "According to me, since I have come, there is no need to leave." Tang fan added again.

    "What do you mean!"

    "Do you still want to keep us?"

    "Although your strength is not weak, it is not enough to keep us."

    All of a sudden, these super strong people in different time and space seemed to be stimulated, like a cat with its tail stepped on. They couldn''t help jumping up, and their voice immediately became sharp.

    "That''s right. I want you to stay." Tang fan replied directly.

    These people are super strong in different time and space. They not only have strength, but also have some financial resources. For Tang fan, they are a group of wronged leaders who automatically send them to the door. If you let them leave, Tang fan will become a fool.

    "Your holiness, your men are really strong, but others..." one of the super strong men in different time and space glanced at Qin Taisheng, and a faint light of vigilance flashed in his eyes. Then, he looked at the others, stopped on Wang Ling for a second, and swept over the others, with a touch of slight contempt in his eyes.

    If you don''t go into super order, you won''t know how big the gap between super order and higher order is.

    Therefore, among the people present, only Tang fan, cruel Qin Taisheng and Wang Ling, who are fairly strong, attracted their attention.

    "Your holiness, you people on earth have a saying that you should keep three points in everything. Don''t look too high on yourself, lest you finally move a stone and hit yourself in the foot."

    "Yes, yes, you are very proficient in using some languages on earth." Tang Fan said with a smile, "but sometimes your eyes are deceptive. What you see is not necessarily the whole truth."

    As soon as the voice fell, Tang fan waved his hand, and immediately, skeleton soldiers appeared one after another.

    There are seven skeleton soldiers, each with a strong strength of level 45, forming an arc surrounding circle, which is distributed around other super strong people in different time and space.

    "Skeleton warrior!"

    "Necromancer, you are a necromancer!"

    The seven super level strong men were shocked. Seven super level skeleton soldiers suddenly appeared, which made them confused and screamed.

    What do these professionals fear and dislike most?

    There are two!

    1£º The Holy See, once targeted by the Holy See, is like a tarsal maggot. It is constantly pursued and killed. Basically, 99 and a half of the 100 people targeted by the Holy See were killed in the end, and the remaining half, even if they are not dead, are almost useless.

    2£º Necromancer, professionals of different time and space, have a good understanding and fear of the name of necromancer. According to their words, this is a group of evil people who play with bodies and souls. No matter playing with bodies, calling skeletons or playing with souls, others are unhappy at any point. Think about it. When you are called to be a skeleton after you die, you feel suffocated just thinking about it.

    Therefore, when they knew that Tang fan was actually a necromancer, their inner shock could be imagined.

    "Now, can you stay?" Tang fan asked thoughtfully. In fact, Tang fan can summon more skeleton soldiers. However, Tang fan believes that seven level 45 skeleton soldiers, together with him, Qin Taisheng and Wang Ling, are enough to leave these seven super strong men.

    "It seems that you are determined to fight us."

    "Together, the seven of us may not be able to kill them."

    The seven super strong men are also tough.

    "That''s right." Tang fan smiled.

    At this time, I saw the strong man in black robe who seemed to be standing in the shadow all the time. Suddenly, he flashed like a ghost and disappeared without a trace.

    "People of the shadow cult."

    As soon as the strong man in black made such a move, someone exclaimed.

    It seems that the black robed man''s behavior has obvious signs.

    "Well, since there are people from the shadow cult, it''s better to assassinate the Pope directly and solve everything."

    It turned out that the followers of shadow theology are best at assassination.

    For a moment, Tang fan''s mental power seemed to be in a trance, and he even lost the breath of the man in black.

    "A little skill."

    While letting seven skeleton soldiers launch an attack, Tang fan compresses his mental power and instantly shrouds a hundred meters around. Immediately, a very slight fluctuation quickly approaches Tang fan, faster than lightning.

    Then, Tang fan was acutely aware of a dangerous attack.

    Qin Taisheng and Wang Ling didn''t do it directly, but stared at the seven super strong, as if they were looking for a chance to kill with one blow.

    Each of the seven skeleton warriors has a strength of level 45. Although their wisdom is not high and can not be compared with humans, their strong combat effectiveness can not be ignored.

    The seven super strong men, in terms of rank, are not more powerful than the skeleton soldiers. The only thing they can win is wisdom. They use their own wisdom with their own strength to deal with the skeleton soldiers. For a time, they are even deadlocked. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 917

    Seven super strong men, six of them, fought with six skeleton soldiers in full swing and fiercely, while a believer of shadow god religion used his skills to integrate into the space like a virtual shadow, waiting for an opportunity to find an opportunity to kill Tang fan.

    In their opinion, as long as Tang fan dies, everything else is easy to do, because Tang fan is a necromancer and controls seven super skeleton soldiers. Once Tang fan dies, the seven super skeleton soldiers will naturally die.

    In addition, Tang fan is the Pope of immortality. As soon as he dies, immortality immediately loses its backbone.

    Therefore, as long as you kill Tang fan, others such as Qin Taisheng or Wang Ling, no matter how strong, will not be their seven joint opponents.

    Their abacus is very good, but unfortunately, Tang fan''s strength is beyond their expectation.

    "I found you."

    Tang fan''s eyes suddenly burst out a strong fine awn, his spiritual strength suddenly condensed into a bundle, and fiercely blasted to a place in the void.

    Suddenly, when the space is shaking, a figure appears and disappears in an instant.

    The followers of the shadow cult were shocked.

    Shadow god religion believes in the God of shadow. With shadow as its power, it can integrate itself into the dark shadow. It is most suitable to become an assassin and is very good at assassination.

    In fact, in the dark continent, the followers of shadow God basically have another identity: assassin, or killer.

    Because of the secret of their cultivation, their faith, and the fact that most shadow believers are dark and strengthened, they are like the darling of darkness, able to March freely in the dark and turn into shadow, which makes people imperceptible and attack the target as if they were integrated into every place.

    In the dark continent, the reputation of the shadow god religion is not very good. Many people fear and hate it, but few people are willing to provoke the shadow god religion believers, because these guys belong to a very typical kind of vengeance. Once a believer is killed, other believers will regard the murderer as the enemy and attack the enemy again and again.

    The one who will never stop.

    In short, there are not many people or forces willing to provoke the shadow god religion on the dark continent.

    Their assassination skills are really powerful. Even those who are one or two levels higher than them will be killed in nine cases out of ten if they are attacked and killed without knowing.

    The black robed man is very confident in his hiding Kung Fu. He believes that everyone present can never find his deliberate hiding. The reason why Tang fan found it before was only exposed because of the breath fluctuation leaked in an instant.

    But this time, he came up with his real ability to kill Tang fan without reservation.

    Among them, there is no reason for the encouragement of the other six super strong, and the main reason is for himself.

    Because Tang fan can arrange shackle magic array and many gemstones, he thinks Tang fan must be very rich. If he kills Tang fan and directly takes away Tang fan''s storage magic equipment, he will get all Tang fan''s wealth.

    And he is very confident that once he kills Tang fan and gets Tang fan''s storage magic equipment, he can leave here calmly and quickly with his own ability.

    However, he did not expect that Tang fan could find him.

    Shock, incomparable shock!

    It seems that his proud hidden ability failed at this moment.

    "Impossible!"

    The black robed man didn''t want to believe this fact. He still rushed towards Tang fan, but there was a kind of uneasiness in his heart. He always felt that a faint breath locked himself.

    "Shadow attack!"

    It seemed that the black robed man who hid into the void into the shadow shouted to himself. Soon, his body shook, turned into shadows, crossed arcs, and rushed towards Tang fan quickly, with a very fast speed.

    "A small skill."

    Seeing that the man in black suddenly appeared, and then turned into more than a dozen shadows, Tang fan quickly attacked himself from all directions. Tang fan showed a disdainful smile.

    Because Tang fan''s spiritual power is shrouded, the tracks of more than a dozen shadows are all exposed in Tang fan''s spiritual power, which is clearly felt by Tang fan.

    The reason why Tang fan feels disdain is that he can easily distinguish these more than a dozen shadows, which is the real body and which is illusory.

    Compared with the skill shadow separation of the super level demon parasite kiru, the shadow separation of the black robed man is not enough.

    More than a dozen shadows quickly approached Tang fan, and Tang fan''s spiritual power always locked one of them.

    Suddenly, when he was completely close to Tang fan, Tang fan''s spiritual power suddenly lost his goal, which surprised Tang fan in an instant.

    "I see. The real body can be transformed in all shadow parts. It''s really capable."

    It turned out that the real body of the black robed man suddenly appeared on another shadow body, but the original real body became a shadow body. So far, Tang fan had to admit that the black robed man did have some skills, but that''s all.

    Suddenly, Tang fan disappeared.

    The shadow attack of the black robed man suddenly lost its target and couldn''t work.

    The black robed man''s combat experience should be said to be very rich in attack and killing experience. In a moment, he escaped into the void again, and more than a dozen shadows exploded into dark clouds. The smoke quickly spread and shrouded a large area around. Suddenly, Tang fan''s mental power was disturbed.

    When the dark smoke dissipated, Tang fan''s spiritual power swept across again, but suddenly lost the trace of the man in black, as if even his breath had disappeared.

    On the other side, six skeleton soldiers fought fiercely with six super strong men. The rumbling sound exploded, and the energy afterwaves shook away, blasting one pit after another on the hard ground of the martial arts field.

    Qin Taisheng and Wang Ling still didn''t move, but kept observing, looking for an opportunity to kill at one time. Such an opportunity is fleeting, so they can''t help paying attention.

    As for the other skeleton warrior, he didn''t join the battle and stood aside, but he stood foolishly, like a piece of wood, because Tang fan didn''t give it orders, and his own wisdom was simple. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 918

    "Originally, here."

    Tang fan''s mental power swept by in an instant. Finally, he found the breath of the man in black again.

    It turned out that the black robed man didn''t immediately launch the second shadow attack after his first failure. Instead, he retreated for a distance, hid himself in an obscure corner, and seemed to be waiting for an opportunity. He planned to attack and kill Tang fan again while Tang fan weakened his defense to end Tang fan.

    However, the man in black underestimated Tang fan''s spiritual power again.

    Instantly, the man in black felt that he was locked and locked by a breath.

    "Was found."

    There was a flash of panic in the black robed man''s heart, and he immediately calmed down. Then, he moved and rushed out at high speed again, instantly breaking away from Tang fan''s spiritual lock.

    But the next second, Tang fan''s mental power locked him again.

    "Shadow attack!"

    It seems that the black robed man can''t do other moves except this one.

    However, there is also a saying that it is useful for some people. When Tang fan comes here, it is not so useful.

    "The same trick has no effect." Tang fan sneered. His spiritual power is divided into more than ten shares, locking a shadow body respectively, focusing on the real body.

    Immediately, the man in black felt as if he had nowhere to hide.

    As a last resort, when the shadow was not close to Tang fan, it immediately exploded and turned into countless smoke.

    The black smoke was so strong that it filled the air and rolled away. Tang fan''s mental power suddenly stagnated, as if he had suddenly fallen into mercury, and became extremely difficult.

    "Shadow double kill!"

    Black robed man, used the second skill.

    Suddenly, countless thick black smoke billowed and turbulent, and then, as if something was going to rush out of it.

    A feeling of danger filled the air, and Tang fan''s eyebrows jumped.

    "Spiritual spiral wave!"

    Immediately, Tang fan''s spiritual power condensed and rotated in a wonderful way, vaguely seemed to become looming, and a faint almost transparent silver instantly bombarded out of the black smoke.

    The sound of wheezing and wheezing passed by, like the madness of the tsunami, which made people feel like being madly impacted by the waves.

    Super level spirit secret skill: Spirit spiral wave.

    Condense the spiritual force into one in a strange way, turn it into a high-speed rotating spiritual sphere, and bombard the target.

    Suddenly, the spiritual spiral wave bombarded the dark smoke, and the dark smoke was immediately shaken and scattered.

    The figure of the man in black was revealed again.

    He turned into a heavy, as if the phantoms were superimposed on each other, and rushed to Tang fan. Immediately, the spiritual spiral wave hit him. The man in black trembled and fell to the ground.

    "Bone prison!"

    In an instant, Tang fan waved the staff of destruction, and the petrified bones quickly appeared, besieging the man in black.

    "Kill!"

    At this time, Qin Taisheng and Wang Ling found an opportunity to attack a super strong at high speed.

    The two super strong men fought with the super skeleton soldiers and didn''t dare to be distracted, because the super skeleton soldiers had more power than them. They could only deal with the super skeleton soldiers with their own strength and wisdom. Although they were invincible, they were a little dangerous.

    At this time, Qin Taisheng and Wang Ling immediately brought them a very heavy threat. However, the two super strong men were difficult to make other reactions.

    With two bangs, Qin Taisheng and Wang Ling directly hit the two super strong people. The bodies of the two super strong people flew away like scarecrows, and blood was scattered wildly.

    Two died, leaving four others. Facing seven skeleton soldiers, Qin Taisheng and Wang Ling, they had no resistance at all. Soon, they were killed by Qin Taisheng, Wang Ling and skeleton soldiers. Finally, there were only black robed people trapped by bone prison.

    "Earth man, you''d better let me go now and hand over all your wealth, otherwise you will die." the man in black threatened while attacking the bone prison.

    With the increase of dark gold medium level equipment, the power of the bone prison becomes very powerful. This black robed man can''t do anything at all and can''t break it in a short time.

    "Do you think you still have the qualification to bargain with me now?" Tang Fanxiang smiled and said.

    "Earth man, you should know that I am a believer of the shadow God and a believer of the shadow god religion. Once you kill me, what is waiting for you will be the endless pursuit of the shadow god religion. If you let go of me and give all your wealth, you may get my friendship." the man in black simply stopped attacking and said.

    "Shadow deity, sorry, I''ve never heard of it." Tang Fandao.

    He won''t believe what the other party said. Although it is likely that killing the other party will indeed encounter the so-called retaliation, once he releases the other party and lets him leave, Tang fan doesn''t think the matter is over, and the man in black will come back to retaliate. Instead, it''s better to kill him now to reduce an unnecessary threat.

    "Now, you can die. I''ll use your soul and body." Tang Fan said with a smile. It sounds so evil to each other.

    "Almighty shadow God, your most devout believers are willing to give their lives and souls, pray for your mercy, give your humble believers strength, and destroy the enemies who dare to despise and blaspheme you."

    Suddenly, the man in black seemed to sing.

    Then, his body burned itself, starting from the inside. Tang fan can feel that the vitality of the black robed man is rapidly losing, but another vitality slowly appears and becomes more intense.

    This kind of burning, as if it could burn nothingness into ashes, was extremely powerful. The hard bones and fossilized bones melted rapidly under this kind of burning, turned into a pool of viscous liquid, and then evaporated and disappeared completely.

    The body of the black robed man gradually became empty, as if a breeze would disappear without a trace. However, a mysterious dark force gradually appeared from other places, slowly condensed and became stronger bit by bit.

    This kind of power fluctuation made Tang fan feel heavy pressure and hit him from the bottom of his heart. He was very heavy and couldn''t help retreating for tens of meters.

    Qin Taisheng and others also retreated one after another. They felt that the heavy pressure had weakened a lot... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 919

    The body of the black robed man was completely burned, and a mysterious dark pressure gradually spread out after condensation, filling all around.

    For a moment, it was like an invisible mountain rolling on the hearts of Tang fan and the soldiers of the immortal god cult, making the heart heavy, almost stopped beating, and breathing very difficult.

    "Back off!"

    Tang fan''s death magic worked all over his body, and his spiritual power was condensed to isolate the oppression of this mysterious and dark pressure on himself. Immediately, he gave a low cry, and the voice came into every soldier''s ears.

    These soldiers seemed to be awakened in an instant, one by one, and then all burst out their own very energy. They roared loudly. Then, one by one, the soldiers retreated rapidly behind. They only felt that this pressure had weakened a lot, so that they seemed suffocating and unbearable.

    "Jie Jie Jie......"

    Immediately, a strange dark and low laughter sounded, like a magic sound through the brain, into the ears of Tang fan and others. Tang fan''s spiritual power was simply irresistible. He just felt that bursts of voices were forced into their minds, making them feel as if their heads were forced into something. It was extremely uncomfortable.

    After a while, the laughter just stopped. Tang fan and others unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.

    At this time, the body of the black robed man was completely burned, and the sacrifice of his soul was completed. There was a virtual shadow in the place of the original black robed man.

    This is a black shadow that looks as if it is a little transparent. It is like a ghost, floating in the air about two meters away from the ground, as if it were frozen and motionless.

    This black virtual shadow can''t see the slightest face. It''s so suspended, giving people a very unreal feeling. However, waves of dark and dark breath are constantly emanating from this virtual shadow, spreading layer by layer like ripples.

    Looking at this black virtual shadow, Tang fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. This black virtual shadow did not release the fiery light like the sun. However, when looking at it, Tang fan felt some dazzling, as if there were invisible black rays, shooting out from the black virtual shadow like a needle.

    An indescribable light and heat constantly spread and burst out from the black virtual shadow. However, it can''t be seen or touched, as if everything is illusory, but the feeling is so real.

    This black virtual shadow seems to be a huge and strange luminous source.

    "The low plane is the low plane, and the spatial intensity is so weak." at this time, a voice came out of the black virtual shadow, and the voice seemed to be a little erratic, as if it sounded at one place, and from all directions. Wave after wave, it seemed very light, but everyone in Tang fan heard it clearly.

    Tang fan''s narrowed eyes fell on this virtual shadow, and an information flow immediately appeared in his mind.

    "Shadow God (projection): the shadow God is a true God. He is in charge of the power of darkness. His hiding ability and assassination ability are extremely strong. Level 50."

    This information flow is the attribute of the black shadow in front of us. It only has the name, brief introduction and level. As for talent attributes, talent skills, ontology skills and so on.

    However, Tang fan doesn''t think that it really doesn''t have talent attributes, talent skills and ontology skills. Maybe it''s because of some special reasons that he can''t see it.

    In a word, Tang fan was deeply afraid of this black shadow.

    Especially when Tang fan saw that the so-called shadow God was still a true God, the shock in his heart was incomparable.

    The strong man at the level of true God is a super strong man who has reached at least level 91. It is 21 levels higher than the highest level frost bone Dragon Lord garur Tang fan has seen before.

    However, the gap between them is not as simple as 21 levels. In the middle, there are almost insurmountable gaps such as demigod level and true God level.

    Every professional knows that the higher the level, the more obvious the gap between each level and the more difficult it will be to break through.

    How many professionals, when promoted to the peak of the holy level, are trapped in it, and they can''t break through to the demigod level for hundreds of years or even thousands of years, and how many strong demigod level peak people are trapped in it for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years or even longer, and can''t break through to the true God level.

    For the semi God level strong, the ten Saint level peaks are not opponents, while for the true God level strong, it is difficult for the 100 semi God level peak strong to win him.

    Because the change of germplasm is too obvious.

    The only consolation is that the black virtual shadow in front of him is not the real God of shadow, but just a shadow of the God of shadow. However, a shadow has a strength of level 50, which also shocked Tang fan.

    Level 50 is already the peak of super level. Another breakthrough is the legendary level, the irresistible level.

    Although Tang fan had made his own estimation and tried his best, he might be able to fight against the super strong at level 50, at this moment, Tang fan didn''t have a bit of confidence and confidence in his heart.

    Because this is not an ordinary level 50 super strong man, but a true God''s projection. Even if it is not comparable to the legendary level, it is definitely not comparable to the ordinary level 50 super strong man.

    Suddenly, Tang fan felt that this time, it would be more dangerous and difficult than the super demon parasite kiru he encountered before.

    Opponent, too strong!

    So powerful that Tang fan has no bottom at all.

    At this time, Tang fan only felt a breath, locked up, full of darkness, as if he was going to pull himself into hell and sink into the abyss.

    Tang fan was horrified. The spirit sea surged, and his eyebrows jumped suddenly. He suddenly woke up. He couldn''t help sweating. The feeling just now was really dangerous. If he was immersed in it, would he really sink into it?

    "Humble man, you kill my believers and desecrate me."

    In the black shadow, a voice came out again, as if it had been transmitted from all directions, all of which were merged into Tang fan''s ears, or sounded directly in Tang fan''s mind, which shocked Tang fan''s mind... (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 920

    A strange feeling came out from the bottom of his heart and soul. It seemed that a voice sounded in Tang fan''s heart and constantly bewitched him: don''t resist.

    This is the power of the true God. Although it is only a ray of projection, the pressure brought by the huge gap at that level is so obvious. Moreover, it seems that the projection of the shadow God deliberately targets the power released by Tang fan and only targets Tang fan. Qin Taisheng and others have no feeling, but feel that the air seems to become a little depressed, It''s unbearable. It''s hard to breathe.

    "Just with these, I can''t give in!"

    With a roar, Tang fan''s spiritual sea was violently turbulent, like a tsunami, and waves of spiritual power waves shook away.

    Suddenly, a touch of dark black that invaded Tang fan''s spiritual sea collapsed under the impact of waves of spiritual power.

    Tang fan felt as if he was going to sink and left again.

    "Eh!"

    The shadow God''s projection made a surprised sound.

    "Humble human, you can resist my divine power."

    Said the voice of the shadow, still so surprised.

    Because he can see that the human in front of him is just a super order of level 44. For some people, it is a strong man, but for his God of shadow, it is just a mole ant. One finger can crush many mole ants.

    Of course, that also means in the case of the real body, and now it is just a ray of projection, but even if it is projection, the God of shadow has a full grasp of killing a super order, even level 50 super order.

    Now he is not surprised to see a super order with only level 44 that can resist his own divine power.

    For a time, the shadow God''s projection had another thought, and seemed unwilling to destroy this human being.

    "Humble human, I am the great and omnipotent God of shadow. Darkness and shadow are the world I rule. My strength is incomparable and beyond your imagination. Now, I forgive your blasphemy against me with all inclusive darkness, believe in me and become my most devout believer. I will give you the power to walk through darkness and shadow."

    Suddenly, the voice of the shadow God turned and said something that surprised Tang fan.

    "This guy is going to solicit me!" Tang fan was surprised and puzzled at the same time.

    With a true God, it seems inconceivable that he should personally export a super order to become his believer and say that he will forgive the sin of blasphemy.

    Of course, if it is known by professionals on the dark continent, I don''t know what it will look like.

    A super order, no, even a hundred or a thousand super orders, is difficult to attract the attention of a true God.

    What is the true God? It is a high existence. It is the existence that countless people look up to. It is completely the gap between the two worlds.

    It is inconceivable that a true God should personally say that he wants to forgive those who blaspheme him and believe that he can gain power.

    Of course, Tang fan is not from the dark continent, so he is not so clear about these. Tang fan is just surprised, stunned and puzzled about the solicitation of the words of the shadow God.

    Immediately, Tang fan felt that he could collect the power of faith, and there were tens of thousands of believers. Now, a true God wants Tang fan to become his believer.

    Is that possible?

    It is absolutely impossible, just like a stronger true God asking a weaker true God to become his believer, it is simply impossible.

    There are some conditions for becoming a true God, and one of them is no faith.

    Yes, once you have faith, you can''t form your own kingdom of God and become a true God.

    Even some believers believe in a true God, but when he continues to become strong and will eventually become a true God, the first thing to do is to cut off his faith.

    Of course, this kind of severance does not mean a complete severance of the relationship with the previously believed God, but just a formal severance. In the future, it will no longer provide any faith power to that God.

    However, after being canonized, it will automatically join the God system of the previous God and become a member of the God system.

    Although Tang fan is still at a super level, and there is still a very long and long way to go from being a God, he now has what a strong semi God can do: to have believers and absorb faith.

    If Tang fan believes in the shadow God, his followers will lose and cannot absorb the power of faith. Is it possible for Tang fan to do this?

    Of course, the answer is No. even if the God of shadow gives Tang fan a powerful power to make Tang fan reach the level of semi God at once, Tang fan will not agree.

    Because, that is tantamount to ruin their own future.

    "Thank the God of shadow for looking up to me, but I already have my own faith." Tang Fan said in a euphemistic tone, because Tang fan felt that it was best not to conflict with a real God, even if it was just a shadow of the real God.

    But obviously, the God of shadow is not a generous true God. When he heard Tang fan''s words, his tone suddenly changed and he was extremely cold.

    "Humble man, which true God do you believe in?" the God of shadow asked first, without direct impulse.

    Because he must first find out which true God Tang fan believes in. Only in this way can he avoid some unnecessary trouble. Although the God of shadow is a true God, there is not only one true God in the divine world.

    Tang fan couldn''t answer at once, because he had no faith at all.

    "Humble human, are you going to deceive me?" the shadow God seemed to be angry: "you need to know how much responsibility it is to deceive a true God, and you will bear the anger of my shadow God."

    Being aggressive made Tang fan unhappy.

    Because Tang fan is in awe of the true God, but he is not afraid. In Tang fan''s subconscious, he can also become the true God.

    With such a mentality, even if he is still weak, he can''t compete with the real God, even the semi God, but Tang fan won''t think he is inferior to them.

    Therefore, in the face of the aggressiveness of the God of shadow, Tang fan was also angry.

    "Shadow God, I respect you as a true God, so I''m polite to you. Who do I believe in? Do I still need your approval?"

    An impolite rhetorical question immediately stunned the God of shadow. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 921

    God''s anger will break the earth!

    Tang fan, it can be said that from history to now, he is the first person who dares to refuse a true God when he knows the identity of the other party and is still far away from the true God level or even the semi God level.

    Even, he not only refused, but also rejected the true God in an extremely tough tone and posture, which is more or less provocative.

    it is beyond logic and above reason!

    This approach can definitely leave a heavy mark in the history of the whole dark continent and the whole divine world.

    Perhaps, after leaving such a sum, many people will take this as a warning, act as negative teaching materials, teach future disciples and so on.

    Look, it''s such a arrogant person who dares to refuse the true God and provoke your majesty. This is his end, the end of blaspheming the true God.

    But unfortunately, no one except those present knows that this is the earth, not the dark continent.

    In addition, being rejected and provoked by a super order with only level 44 is intolerable for any real God, especially for the God of shadow, who walks in darkness and shadow and has a not very broad mind, is a naked slap on the face and trample on the dignity of God.

    No matter what the result is today, the shadow God can''t tell other gods that he was rejected and provoked by a super human with level 44. What a shame.

    Strangle, must strangle, strangle now.

    "Ignorant and humble human, you are like mole ants, trying to challenge an omnipotent true God. Now, humble and ignorant mole ants, you have angered me and a true God. You will bear the anger of a true God, and you will die with regret under my anger." the shadow God said fiercely.

    "Come on, let me see the difference between the so-called true God''s anger and the anger of ordinary people. Let me experience what it''s like to die in the so-called regret."

    Now that he has torn his face, Tang fan naturally will no longer have any respect for the shadow God.

    If the real body of the shadow God is here, maybe Tang fan needs to weigh it well, whether he needs to swallow it temporarily.

    But what is in front of us is just a shadow of the God of shadow. We only have a little power of the God of shadow. Although we have a level of level 50, maybe the real strength will exceed the general level 50 super strong.

    However, Tang fan believes that with all his strength, he may not be able to fight the projection of the God of shadow, and Tang fan also has a killer mace: the secret method of spiritual combustion.

    Of course, the price of this secret method is too high. It''s not necessary. Tang fan is unwilling to use it.

    This is also the reason why Tang fan dared to refuse and provoke the God of shadow in turn.

    Tang fan''s voice fell, and immediately and quickly displayed his soul.

    The souls of the seven super strong were instantly absorbed by Tang fan. Immediately, Tang fan''s level broke through again. The golden light from the demon code of the dead covered Tang fan''s whole body.

    "What power is that!"

    The shadow God''s projection was shocked when he saw the golden light, because the breath emitted by this force was very mysterious and pure, which made him afraid.

    Soon, in the fear of the shadow God''s projection, the golden light was completely absorbed by Tang fan, and Tang fan''s level quickly broke through to level 45, and his spiritual power became more powerful.

    Then, Tang fan summoned all skeleton soldiers and skeleton king, as well as bloodthirsty demons and demonized armored soldiers and ants. Finally, he reached level 46.

    More than a dozen super skeleton soldiers who have reached at least level 45, skeleton king of level 43, bloodthirsty demon of level 43, demonized armored soldier ant of level 47, blood stone demon of level 46, Tang fan of level 45, Qin Taisheng of level 45 and Wang Ling of level 43.

    This is all the power Tang fan has now mastered.

    "Skeleton resurrection."

    Immediately, Tang fan waved the staff of destruction and summoned the bodies of six other super strong men. Suddenly, another six Super skeleton soldiers appeared, and the lowest level was level 44. Because the black robed man burned his life and soul, the body disappeared and had no call.

    If the seven super strong men knew that Tang fan''s overall strength was so strong, they would not come here.

    "Yes, you necromancer has some means." the shadow God projection temporarily suppressed the doubt of the golden energy, swept through many skeleton soldiers and said to Tang fan, but the tone was a little disdainful: "however, no matter how many skeleton soldiers, this low existence has no effect on the great true God."

    Tang fan secretly farted. If he had the corpse of the true God and summoned the skeleton warrior, he must also be a skeleton warrior of the true God level. Of course, with Tang fan''s current level, even if he had the strength of the true God, he could not summon it, because calling needs to consume the magic of death.

    With Tang fan''s current death magic, it is not enough to summon a true God level skeleton warrior, even if Tang fan is drained.

    "Kill!"

    Without unnecessary nonsense, Tang fan immediately issued an order and then launched an attack.

    The demonized armored soldier ants flew up, their mouths opened, and a mass of green toxins spewed out quickly, flying into the shadow God''s projection, while other skeleton soldiers also released energy and cut into the shadow God''s projection.

    Intensive powerful energy attack, Tang fan believes that even if other level 50 super strong people are hit directly, nine times out of ten they won''t get any benefit.

    However, a strange scene appeared, which made Tang fan stunned.

    All the energy attacks penetrated the black virtual shadow of the shadow God, as if the shadow was an illusion that did not exist at all.

    Boom!

    After the energy attack crossed the shadow God projection, it hit the ground of the martial arts field one after another. Immediately, all the ground of the martial arts field was blown up.

    "How possible!"

    Tang fan was very surprised.

    But this is the truth. Tang fan can''t believe the fact that happened in front of him.

    "Humble and ignorant human beings, the omnipotent true God is not something you ants can challenge at all. Any attack you make can''t hurt me, but I can kill you at will." the voice projected by the shadow God is extremely dark. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 922

    "Humble and ignorant mole ants, let me show you now. Even if I''m just a ray of projection, it''s not something you mole ants can provoke."

    As soon as the voice of the shadow God''s projection fell, Tang fan only felt a sudden jump in the center of his eyebrows, and a bad feeling immediately rushed to his heart.

    However, when Tang fan didn''t have time to make any response, he saw the shadow God in front of him. He was silent like a ghost, faster than lightning, and rushed to a skeleton soldier nearby.

    In an instant, there was no time to blink, and the shadow God''s projection had turned into a virtual shadow, which quickly wound around a skeleton soldier, and then rushed towards the second skeleton soldier.

    Click, click!

    The first skeleton soldier was entangled. The bones were broken and scattered one after another. Then, the second skeleton was also broken and scattered one after another.

    In an instant, two super skeleton warriors turned into two piles of broken bones under the shadow of the God of shadow.

    Tang fan was immediately shocked.

    According to this situation and this speed, it is not difficult for the shadow God''s projection to kill all skeleton soldiers. Even, it is just a matter of seconds.

    "All spread out."

    Immediately, Tang fan gave orders to the skeleton soldiers. Immediately, the skeleton soldiers quickly retreated and scattered around.

    "Does energy attack really have no effect on him?"

    Tang fan flashed an idea. Immediately, with a wave of the rod of destruction, a bone spear burst out.

    With the blessing of all kinds of equipment, the bone spear, which originally had only high-level power, also had a great increase in power. It was no less powerful than some ordinary super level skills.

    Tang fan did not expect the bone spear to hurt the shadow God''s projection. His purpose was to verify whether the energy attack was invalid for the shadow God''s projection.

    The speed of the bone spear was very fast, and it instantly shot at the shadow God''s projection. Moreover, under Tang fan''s powerful perception, the accuracy of the bone spear reached 100%, and the shadow God''s projection could not be avoided at all.

    Suddenly, the bone spear hit the shadow God''s projection. It was not unexpected. The bone spear directly penetrated the shadow God''s projection, as if the shadow God''s projection did not exist.

    After penetrating the shadow God projection, the bone spear hit the hard ground of the martial arts field and immediately blasted a hole in the ground of the martial arts field.

    "Jie Jie... Humble mole ants, you can''t attack me at all." the shadow God projected and smiled strangely, with a little pride in his laughter.

    Tang fan frowned tightly.

    Sure enough, energy attack has no effect on shadow God projection.

    "This is troublesome. The energy attack is invalid."

    "Bone prison!"

    Tang fan didn''t give up. Immediately, the petrified bones appeared quickly and surrounded the shadow God.

    However, I saw the shadow God''s projection, but it was not obstructed at all. The path came out of the bone prison, and seemed to show off. It went back and forth in the bone prison several times.

    "Humble and ignorant human beings, the power of the true God is beyond your imagination." the shadow God smiled strangely.

    Tang fan ignored him, but fell into thinking, and the shadow God projection, I don''t know what kind of state of mind, didn''t attack Tang fan and other skeleton soldiers.

    Shadow God projection is like playing around the petrified bones in the bone prison. Then, the petrified bones become fragile one by one, just like the bones lose calcium, decay rapidly, and then collapse.

    "Since energy attack doesn''t work, then try spiritual attack. If it doesn''t work again..."

    If he can''t do it again, Tang fan really doesn''t know what to do, because he doesn''t know whether he can get the shadow God projection even if he uses the secret method: spirit burning to make his strength reach the legendary level.

    Spiritual super level secret skill: Spiritual spiral wave.

    Immediately, Tang fan''s spiritual power quickly condensed into a group in a strange way, forming a looming oval group with sharp spiritual energy.

    Then, he projected towards the God of shadow and shot away quickly.

    The spiritual spiral wave rotates at a high speed, and Tang fan''s perception is extremely strong, which has firmly locked the shadow God.

    For a moment, the sound of shadow projection made a evasive gesture.

    "It seems that spiritual attack is really effective." Tang fan exclaimed in his heart. Immediately, the spiritual spiral wave blasted to the shadow God at a faster speed.

    The shadow God made a dodging gesture, and for a moment, it disappeared, as if it had never appeared in this world.

    Naturally, Tang fan''s perceptual locking also lost his goal and failed in an instant, and the spiritual spiral wave stayed in the air, as if solidified.

    The shadow God projection and hiding ability of level 50 is many times better than the black robed man before. It can''t be compared.

    With Tang fan''s current mental strength, you can''t find the breath fluctuation after the shadow God projection disappears. Maybe you can catch it only when Tang fan''s mental strength reaches level 50.

    Now, after completely losing his goal, Tang fan''s spiritual power is constantly compressed, compressed to the limit he can do, and then sweeps back and forth, not sparing every corner, but he doesn''t find any breath, as if he really disappeared completely.

    Tang fan''s heart was raised.

    This strange enemy has a high level, and can become a true God. Which one does not survive countless life and death battles. He has incomparably rich combat experience, and his combat instinct is terrible.

    It can be said that no matter from which aspect to compare, there is a huge gap between Tang fan and the shadow God projection, and there is a very obvious gap in all aspects, such as hierarchical experience instinct and so on.

    If you can''t find the breath projected by the God of shadow, Tang fan''s spiritual spiral wave will naturally be unable to attack. Moreover, maintaining the spiritual spiral wave fixed in mid air will continue to consume Tang fan''s spiritual power.

    His heart sank slightly, and Tang fan knew that this time, it was really difficult. It was definitely ten times more difficult than the last time he encountered the super demon parasite kiru.

    Tang fan has no confidence at all. Even if he uses spiritual secret skills, he has no confidence to overcome the shadow God projection. The means of the true God is really beyond Tang fan''s imagination. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 923

    My grandfather''s condition is very bad, and it looks almost the same, so I''m going home tomorrow. This time, I don''t know how long I will stay at home. There is no network or computer at home, so I can''t update it. Because I''m not sure, I can''t promise you anything. I can only say that I''ll continue to update it after I come back. I hope you can understand! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 924

    I''m really sorry that I haven''t been updated for a few days after I went home. Now my grandpa''s situation is getting a little better, but I don''t know how long he can persist. However, it''s better to go home to accompany the old man for a few days. Now I''m back and start to update tomorrow. Here, I thank you very much for your support, really! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 925

    "Bad!"

    Immediately, an ominous feeling appeared in Tang fan''s heart, and the danger surged his soul in an instant.

    "Humble mole ant, your end is coming."

    The gloomy and dark voice suddenly sounded behind Tang fan. It was almost the words spoken close to his ears and penetrated into Tang fan''s mind. Tang fan only felt a chill roll around his neck and spread quickly. His whole body was cold and numb along his spine.

    "Teleportation!"

    Almost with subconscious instinct, Tang fan''s first reaction was to use teleportation skills and leave.

    However, his reaction was fast, and the projection speed of the God of shadow was faster. At the moment when Tang fan had just performed spiritual transmission, a black virtual shadow suddenly appeared, turned into a touch of darkness, and wrapped Tang fan''s whole body.

    Tang fan only felt that at the moment when his teleportation skills started, he suddenly fell into a darkness, an unprecedented darkness, as if the whole world had fallen.

    Tang fan''s heart sank. He immediately understood that he was surrounded by the shadow God''s projection. A cold breath kept coming from all directions, as if to penetrate his body and soul.

    "Humble and ignorant human beings, I will not directly kill you. I will let you die slowly in endless regret and pain, so that you can understand how foolish and ignorant it is to provoke a true God."

    The shadow God projected the voice of Yin Ze Ze as if it were omnipresent, sounded from every dark corner, and then, with an irresistible trend, forcibly penetrated into Tang fan''s ears, more like it sounded directly in the soul.

    Tang fan was suddenly surprised.

    Then, Tang fan immediately found that the surrounding space seemed to have completely lost contact with himself, and a terrible force was penetrating into his body and entering every part of his body from every pore. This force was so strange and irresistible.

    Gradually, with the infiltration of strange forces, it also gradually went to Tang fan''s soul, as if to eat Tang fan''s soul.

    Tang fan only felt that his soul was like being sucked and pulled by an invisible but extremely terrible force, gradually sinking, gradually falling, constantly falling, and below was an endless abyss and darkness.

    Tang fan can be sure that once his soul really falls like this, it will really sink in the end. Maybe he will not die immediately, but he will really suffer in endless pain and loneliness, and then die slowly, as the shadow God projection said.

    "No, never!"

    Tang fan recalled the dangers he had experienced again and again since he obtained the demon code of the dead. Several of them were so dangerous that he was almost going to die.

    But every time, Tang fan passed the danger at the last minute, survived again, and then became more powerful.

    This experience of life and death has tempered Tang fan''s mind again and again, making Tang fan''s mind more tenacious and will not be easily shaken. Even in the face of the danger close at hand, he can still maintain a third of his reason.

    Therefore, in the face of the invasion of the power of the shadow God, Tang fan did not yield, but constantly resisted.

    The soul roared and burst out a force against the invisible but strange and terrible suction force.

    "A bit of skill, but mole ants are mole ants after all." the voice of shadow God''s projection sounded again. Obviously, Tang fan''s resistance surprised him.

    Of course, Tang fan was able to resist because the other party was just a shadow of the God of shadow. If the real God came to fight, don''t say resist, but he didn''t even respond and died directly.

    However, in the face of level 50 shadow God projection, Tang fan can still make effective resistance and make the shadow God projection unable to succeed for a time, which is enough to surprise the shadow God projection.

    "Good, good, good... Humble human, I have changed my mind. I will force you to become my believer." the voice of the shadow God sounded again.

    Shadow God projection is really interested in Tang fan now.

    It is unique that a level 45 super order can fight him at the soul level, which also shows that such a person has infinite potential.

    Moreover, the stronger and more tenacious a believer''s soul is, the stronger and purer the power of faith it can provide. Once Tang fan is successfully transformed into his believer, and then trained and improved, Tang fan will become an incomparably powerful hand.

    Tang fan was surprised when he heard the words of the shadow God.

    Forcibly convert to believers!

    At this point, Tang fan also understands that there is such a record in the book of faith. He uses his own ability to consume part of the power of faith and forcibly convert a certain goal or even a group of goals into his believers, so as to believe in himself and provide him with the power of faith.

    Of course, this forced transformation can only be transformed into shallow believers, but that is also believers, and will also be promoted to true believers, and so on.

    However, few demigods or true gods are willing to use this means to forcibly convert a target or a group of targets into their own believers, because it is not an easy thing.

    For the strong semi God level and even true God level, it is not necessary for them to develop believers in person. It is enough to hand them over to powerful and loyal subordinates.

    Therefore, even if there are some people with great potential, they will not make a move, because there are only one or two, and the impact on them is not very obvious.

    But now, the God of shadow just dropped a ray of projection, and this ray of projection happened to encounter Tang fan, and Tang fan''s potential is the most unfathomable one that the God of shadow has seen in his life, which moved the God of shadow from the original idea of killing Tang fan to forcibly transforming Tang fan into a believer.

    Such a believer with infinite potential will bring him much benefits. The God of shadow will laugh even if he hides in the corner.

    Naturally, it is impossible for Tang fan to give in and let the shadow God projection transform him into his believers. Tang fan cannot bear the result.

    Therefore, in any case, we must resist, and we must not be transformed into believers of the shadow God.

    "Good, good, the more you resist, the higher your potential." the shadow God was very happy.

    The stronger Tang fan''s resistance means that his soul is more tenacious and has infinite potential. Once he is transformed successfully, he may directly become a true believer. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 926

    It''s like an endless gray world with no vitality. Here is Tang fan''s soul world.

    At this time, the normally calm soul world was slowly turbulent, and waves of gray waves were formed, from one side to the other, as if the water of a long river was rolling.

    Surging and turbulent.

    In the middle of this gray world, there is a silver gray sphere suspended, the surface is smooth, as if it is flowing slowly, which is the origin of Tang fan''s soul.

    At this time, Tang fan''s consciousness has all converged into the source of the soul.

    The naked eye can see that outside the source of the soul, strands of dark black air flow constantly attack and roll. I don''t know where it appears and constantly invades Tang fan''s source of the soul.

    This wisp after wisp of dark black air seemed endless. It was the power of the shadow God''s projection that invaded Tang fan''s body, making Tang fan''s body seem to have lost its connection with his own consciousness. Tang fan''s consciousness had to enter his own soul.

    The soul is the last layer of protection.

    The body has fallen under the attack of the power projected by the shadow God. Next, it is the soul.

    Once the soul falls, it means that Tang fan is fundamentally and completely controlled by the shadow God projection, and then he will be forcibly transformed into a believer of the shadow God. From then on, everything of Tang fan will be completely lost.

    This is not allowed by Tang fan, absolutely not allowed!

    However, the power of the shadow God''s projection is too powerful. Tang fan''s resistance is very difficult.

    "I am the omnipotent God of shadow, in charge of all shadows and darkness in the world, submit to me, believe in me and become my believer. I will give you the power to walk through shadows and darkness..."

    In the depths of Tang fan''s consciousness, such a sentence suddenly sounded, and this sentence, full of dignity, with a seemingly supreme and inviolable power, constantly penetrated into the depths of Tang fan''s soul origin.

    Such a sentence, such a voice, sounded again and again in the depths of Tang fan''s consciousness, like hypnosis.

    "I am the omnipotent God of shadow, in charge of all shadows and darkness in the world, submit to me, believe in me and become my believer. I will give you the power to walk through shadows and darkness..."

    In the face of such an irresistible force, all Tang fan can do is to guard his consciousness, maintain his original heart and resist such hypnosis and bewitchment.

    Tang fan didn''t even dare to have other thoughts. He was afraid that once he was a little distracted, he would immediately be invaded by this sentence. At that time, it would be like a flood. All Tang fan''s resistance would be defeated, his consciousness and soul would be completely occupied, bewitched and really transformed into believers.

    Resist, resist constantly, gather the resistance of keeping your heart, and don''t let the power projected by the God of shadow have any chance to take advantage of.

    However, the power of shadow God''s projection seems endless, wave after wave, constantly impacting Tang fan''s soul origin and invading Tang fan''s consciousness.

    In the process of resistance, Tang fan''s spiritual power was constantly consumed, and the speed was very fast, far exceeding the self recovery speed of spiritual power.

    Tang fan feels that if this situation continues, it won''t take long for his spiritual power to be exhausted. At that time, no matter how unwilling he is, he can''t stop the invasion of the power transformed by the shadow God''s projection. At that time, Tang fan''s soul origin and consciousness will be like an empty city without any defense, It was easily invaded, and by that time, everything was over.

    "Anyway, I can''t give up!"

    This is Tang fan''s idea.

    However, the consumption of mental power is too fast and too fast.

    Gradually, Tang fan began to lose his support. The consumption of spiritual power has reached a limit. It is not far away from the consumption.

    "No, my mental strength is insufficient..."

    "Jie Jie... Humble and ignorant mole ants, give up and resist. You have reached the limit." the shadow God''s voice sounded again.

    "Never!"

    Tang fan is extremely resolute. Even if he has mental strength, he will never give up.

    The situation has reached the most critical and dangerous moment. If there are no miracles, Tang fan''s mental power will be completely consumed and completely irresistible in the next second.

    The shadow God began to be happy, because he was about to succeed and get a believer with infinite potential.

    At this time, in such a moment, the change was abrupt.

    It seems to be aware that Tang fan''s spiritual power has been exhausted and is facing unprecedented danger. The undead magic code in the storage space even made a buzzing sound. Immediately, a burst of golden light appeared from the center and quickly spread like a water wave, sweeping the whole undead magic code.

    Suddenly, a burst of bright and rich golden light lit up the whole huge storage space.

    Then, the golden light quickly condensed into one, shot into the void, and disappeared in an instant.

    This scene seemed to be slow, but in fact it was completed in less than one thousandth of a second. Tang fan''s gray soul world suddenly lit up. For a moment, it was like a sword tearing the sky, and a rich and incomparably bright golden light suddenly appeared, as if it had penetrated through everything.

    This golden light, too fast, too fierce, too sudden, was completely unexpected. It tore the gray soul world, but it did no harm to Tang fan.

    Then, this golden light quickly shot at the dark air flow transformed by the shadow God projection that is surrounding Tang fan''s soul origin.

    With a snap, there was no obstacle. In a moment, the golden light hit the dark air flow transformed by the shadow God projection, as if a sharp blade had cut through a piece of paper. It was just in a moment that it cut away the dark air flow projected by the shadow God, which was extremely sharp.

    At the same time, a scream sounded, looking extremely sad, as if he had suffered great pain.

    "Damn it, what is this? It can hurt me!"

    After the pain, there was an incomparable shock, and the voice of the shadow God''s projection sounded again. Then, I saw the dark black air flow surging rapidly and flowing back to the original place. The speed is too fast to describe... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 927

    The evil Scripture of the dead is profound and mysterious. Since Tang fan obtained the evil Scripture of the dead a few years ago, Tang fan still doesn''t know the details of the evil Scripture of the dead.

    Every level promotion and rank promotion are inseparable from the Necromancer''s book. Whether it is the gathering and increase of death magic or the learning of Necromancer''s magic skills, it is closely related to the Necromancer''s book.

    It can even be said that 100% of Tang fan''s achievements and strength today are also due to the demon code of the dead.

    If he was not lucky enough to be hit by the demon code of the dead, and then obtained the inheritance of the demon code of the dead, and then had the talent to absorb the soul, Tang fan could not go to this day. Perhaps, in the end of the world, he was just an ordinary person. He might become a demon warrior and get a certain status, but he might also have died and become the feces of demons or mutant creatures.

    Everything is the emergence of the demon code of the dead. Only after obtaining the inheritance of the demon code of the dead can we come to this step now.

    However, it''s really ashamed to say that. Even so, even if it is closely related to the devil code of the dead, it has been integrated into one. However, Tang fan still doesn''t know the details of the devil code of the dead. As for what kind of power the devil code of the dead has, he doesn''t know.

    However, it is undeniable that the demon code of the dead will not harm Tang fan. Instead, it has saved Tang fan again and again at the most critical moment, including now.

    The golden light of the demon code of the dead is incomparably pure, and, as if supreme, the power projected by the God of the shadow, although not the power of the true God, is definitely much higher than the power of the super strong, even a level higher. However, such a high-level power has no resistance in front of the golden light of the demon code of the dead, and was torn apart in an instant.

    For a moment, the shadow God projection suffered a fatal blow. After it was torn apart, an unparalleled pain could not be described clearly in words, and instantly invaded the whole body of the shadow God projection.

    The shadow God projection felt the incomparable pain, which spread all over the body like a tide. It seemed that there were hundreds of sharp knives cutting and rotating wantonly in the body.

    That pain is unparalleled.

    The shadow God projection is more like a frightened bird. After being hit by the golden light, he no longer dared to stay in Tang fan''s soul world for a moment, quickly retreated and left Tang fan''s soul world.

    That golden light, in an instant, split into two, one, quickly shot into Tang fan''s soul origin. Immediately, Tang fan''s soul, which was already on the verge of extinction, was quickly repaired, and the exhausted spiritual power was quickly restored under this golden light.

    However, in just a few seconds, the trauma suffered by Tang fan''s soul completely healed, and all the spiritual power consumed was completely restored to the peak. It seems that there have been some small improvements, but it is not enough to break through to the next level.

    However, such promotion shortened Tang fan''s cultivation time for at least several months.

    Of course, Tang fan would certainly be very happy if such promotion was put at ordinary times, but now, Tang fan is not much surprised. The most important thing is that Tang fan is all right now and the trauma of his soul has healed. This is the key point.

    With the recovery of soul and spiritual power, finally, Tang fan also felt that his consciousness and body had regained contact, because the power of the shadow God''s projection, after being attacked by the golden light of the demon code of the dead, quickly returned and left Tang fan''s body, making Tang fan regain control of his body.

    It can be seen from the outside that a trace of black dark force constantly emerged from Tang fan''s whole body, and then quickly went to the sky and gathered into a black virtual shadow again.

    "Damn it, seeing the dead, what is the power of the golden light? Why is it so terrible? It suddenly hurt me..." the shadow God projection was extremely shocked and shocked by the golden light.

    It''s incredible!

    Originally, he thought that with his level and some abilities as a true God, although he could not give full play to it, even some ordinary legendary strong people could not get him.

    However, it has repeatedly eaten on a super human with only level 44, and it has become more and more serious.

    Unwilling, incomparably unwilling, but what can it be?

    The shadow God now regrets that he should have killed Tang fan directly at the beginning. However, who knows if he wants to kill Tang fan, will that golden power also appear.

    "Humble and ignorant human beings, good luck for you. This time, I will let you go temporarily, and the next time is your death." the shadow God projected and put down a cruel word to save face. Then, the body quickly became empty and turned into a virtual shadow, as if it wanted to integrate into the void, but in fact, it was integrated into the shadow of the void and wanted to leave here.

    Up to now, the shadow God finally knows that he can''t kill Tang fan and turn him into his believers. Although he is extremely unwilling, he still has seven senses and is not dazzled by anger.

    Since you can''t kill or forcibly transform, leaving is the best thing to do at present.

    He believes that as long as he gives himself some time to make good preparations, he will surely kill Tang fan and obtain all the wealth of Tang fan, especially the things that can emit terrible golden light.

    At this time, the shadow God projection completely integrated into the void, integrated into the shadow and disappeared. When he was about to leave, Tang fan''s eyes suddenly opened and his pupils became bright and rich gold.

    Then, two golden lights quickly shot out of Tang fan''s eyes and shot away at a terrible speed in the sky.

    The void, as if it had been pierced directly, left two extremely clear and bright tracks in the air, as if it really pierced the space.

    And those two are only small finger thick, but extremely rich and bright, just like the essence of the golden light, sharp, unparalleled, domineering, extremely fierce, penetrating everything, no matter time or space, can''t stop a penny.

    For a moment, hundreds of meters above the void, a very sad cry suddenly came out, followed by a burst of bright gold. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 928

    "Ah..."

    The scream, incomparably bleak, sounded hundreds of meters above the Yongsheng Shenjiao martial arts field, and immediately spread to the whole ares base.

    This scream, with a kind of darkness, made people tremble involuntarily when they heard it. It was very uncomfortable. Many people stopped their work one after another and looked up at the direction of the immortal God''s residence. There was a light of confusion and doubt in their eyes.

    However, they had the same idea in their hearts. It was his Majesty the Pope who made a great noise again.

    Of course, they can''t know what it is.

    ¡­¡­

    The power of the golden light of the Necromancer''s book is unknown except for the target directly attacked. Even Tang fan doesn''t know.

    Because every time, the golden light brings positive abilities and effects to Tang fan, either to improve Tang fan''s death magic, or to restore his spiritual power and even repair the trauma of his soul. Of course, there are many times, the golden light protects Tang fan from any harm.

    Tang fan knew that the golden light of the demon code of the dead had mysterious power.

    At this time, the shadow God''s projection has a deep understanding of the golden light power of the demon code of the dead.

    He, who had been dissolved and completely escaped into the darkness of space, would never be found according to his idea. Even some legendary strong men who had realized the mystery of space at a deeper level could not find his trace.

    Moreover, once in this state, his speed will get a terrible increase. Within a short distance, he almost moves like an instant. However, even in this state, he can''t escape and is still hit by the two terrible golden lights.

    As soon as I saw Tang fan''s eyes open and shining with golden light, the shadow God projection immediately felt a deep bad and was about to escape.

    However, just when the two golden lights burst out of Tang fan''s eyes, the shadow God projection immediately felt that the space around his body seemed to be shrouded by some terrible force in a moment, and was imprisoned and became extremely thick and solid, so that the shadow God projection could not move in a moment.

    Fear, incomparable fear, suddenly grew from the bottom of my heart. The God of shadow has even forgotten how many years he hasn''t felt it.

    Since he became the God of shadow, it seems that he has not encountered such a dangerous situation.

    If you can''t move, you can''t leave, and the shadow God knows clearly that the terrible power of such a golden light, no matter how he defends, will be directly torn apart.

    The shadow of death enveloped him, and in the past, it enveloped others.

    Without any obstacles, the two golden lights instantly shot into the shadow God projection. The body shape of the shadow God projection seemed to be forcibly pulled out and appeared again at a height of hundreds of meters.

    Then, the shadow God projection felt that in his body, two golden lights kept shuttling with extremely terrible power, extremely fast, and constantly destroying the interior of his projection body.

    This destruction speed is too fast, the shadow God projection has no time to repair, and this destruction is very thorough.

    "Damn it, don''t take back the damn power!" the shadow God projection was unable to resist, and his body was constantly damaged. He was about to be completely destroyed, and roared angrily.

    However, although the two golden lights were shot from Tang fan''s eyes, they were not controlled by Tang fan. Of course, even if Tang fan wanted to control the two golden lights, he would not take them back.

    "Enjoy it," Tang fan replied.

    Tang fan''s answer made the shadow God cast incomparable anger, but he had nothing to do.

    Because the surrounding space is locked by a mysterious but vast atmosphere. He is completely imprisoned. He can''t move at all. Naturally, he can''t fight Tang fan.

    Don''t say that you can''t even resist the raging destruction of the golden light.

    In this case, there is no other way but anger and scolding.

    Qin Taisheng and others raised their heads and stared at the sky. They didn''t know how to react.

    "Ah..."

    Pain, incomparable pain, finally, the shadow God projection can no longer bear it.

    With a bang, it was as if many bombs had been stuffed into the body. It exploded directly and broke to pieces.

    "Dead?"

    Tang fan looked at the black air stream blowing up in the sky and attacked it in all directions. He said to himself with some uncertainty.

    Soon, the change reappeared.

    I saw that the two golden lights projected by the God of the shadow did not disappear, but reappeared, and then quickly intertwined with each other.

    Then, the plumes of black air burst from the, and quickly returned. They were quickly gathered and wound by two golden rays, and finally turned into a plume of black silk thread.

    The two golden lights gradually faded, and then disappeared completely.

    Then, the wisp of black slowly fell from the sky. Tang fan stretched out a palm, and the wisp of black fell on Tang fan''s palm, motionless.

    This is a strand of black silk thread as thin as hair, only the length of one finger. The black silk thread is extremely deep, which contains an energy that makes Tang fan tremble.

    "What is this?" Tang fan wondered, staring at the black silk thread in his hand.

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s mental power filled his eyes, and the cold silver gray light fell on the black silk thread of his palm.

    "Broken shadow rules: broken objects with a trace of shadow rules have magical and unpredictable magic. They can be used to absorb and understand shadow rules."

    This message appeared in Tang fan''s mind, which made Tang fan instantly understand what this thread of black silk was.

    "Broken shadow rules..."

    Tang fan whispered to himself, but he couldn''t hide his joy between his eyebrows and eyes.

    Through the attribute description, Tang fan understood the value of this broken shadow rule, although it is broken.

    Obviously, this broken shadow rule is the last thing left after the shadow God''s projection was killed. Now, it has become a thing of Tang fan and owned by Tang fan. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 929

    Basically, in the dark continent, as long as some successful professionals understand that if they want to be promoted to demigod, they must begin to understand the rules.

    Only when you understand the rules and begin to understand the rules, can you break through the holy order to the demigod level and become a real demigod strong man.

    Because they began to understand the rules, the semi God level strong people are not sure how many times stronger than the holy order. Although they can''t use it just because they understand the rules, their control and application of power have far exceeded the holy order strong people because they began to understand the rules.

    Moreover, the power quality of the semi God level strong is also much higher than that of the saint level strong. Therefore, the top ten Saint level strong are like mole ants in front of a new semi God level strong.

    The semi God level strong must constantly understand the rules. When they understand to a certain extent and begin to be able to control and use the rules, they will become the true God.

    There is no doubt that the God of shadow is a true God. Although I don''t know how many levels it is, a true God is the supreme existence for Tang fan, whether it is the lowest or the highest.

    It''s like a lion or a cat. For an ant, it can''t shake its existence. It can be killed easily.

    Now, Tang fan has even obtained a strand of broken shadow rules, and can still absorb the refined shadow rules, which means that as long as he refines a trace of shadow rules, he can immediately step into the understanding of shadow rules and change towards the semi divine strong.

    Of course, this is not to say that as long as you absorb the shadow rule of refining, you can become a semi God strong person immediately. It will take some time. However, absorbing the shadow rule of refining will greatly shorten the time to promote a semi God strong person.

    Moreover, not every saint level top strong person can be promoted to the semi God level strong person, but as long as there is this shadow rule, after absorption and refining, it is easy to quickly promote to the semi God level strong person, and it will come naturally.

    However, once you absorb and refine this shadow rule, it means that from then on, your strength will be transformed into the power of shadow, understand the shadow rules, and finally become a true God, you will also belong to a member of the shadow God system.

    After understanding this, Tang fan''s excitement weakened a lot.

    Absorbing the shadow rule of refining means that Tang fan''s promotion to a demigod is a certainty. However, if compared with the demon code of the dead, Tang fan would rather give up this shadow rule.

    Because the demon code of the dead has unpredictable and mysterious power, Tang fan believes that even the complete personality of the shadow God is not as good as the demon code of the dead.

    "What a pity." Tang fan couldn''t help sighing, so he had to put away the broken shadow rules first.

    Since you can''t absorb refining, keep it first. Wait until the right person, and then absorb refining. In this way, your own men can also add a strong man.

    Of course, a broken shadow rule is also very marketable. I don''t know how many people will break their heads in exchange.

    However, if there is no need, Tang fan will not be so stupid. He will exchange these broken shadow rules for something.

    ¡­¡­

    Among the gods, shrouded in a dark shadow, there stands a dark temple. The feeling of this temple seems to be non-existent, like some shadows, full of illusory feeling, as if this temple would float away with the wind after a gust of wind.

    At this time, an earth shaking roar came from this illusory temple.

    "Damn it, I killed a trace of my projection, condensed my projection into the power of rules, and made me lose a trace of the power of rules!"

    With the sound, a huge face suddenly appeared outside the illusory temple. The face looked unreal, but the distortion on the face could be seen, indicating the man''s extreme anger.

    And he is the God of shadow, not the projection, but the real body.

    It turned out that the shadow God came to a ray of projection, which had some connection with the real body. When he was killed by the golden light of the demon code of the dead, his whole body exploded. In fact, it was the last means.

    Because a ray of projection is actually formed by the power of a ray of shadow rules that separates the real body of the shadow God. After exploding and integrating into the void, it is natural to return to the divine world and return to the divine personality of the shadow God again.

    In short, this is the means that the gods have always used, and they do not have the ability to leave a trace of regular power of projection.

    But this time, it was completely different. The shadow God''s projection, the power of rules, was directly condensed and could not escape. Finally, it was forcibly cut off and completely lost.

    Losing a trace of the power of shadow rules immediately caused some trauma to the shadow God. Although it was not a serious injury, the blow almost drove the shadow God crazy.

    "The golden energy is too powerful."

    After the anger, he began to calm down. The God of the shadow had lingering palpitations about the golden energy of the demon code of the dead.

    "It''s up to my believers to solve this."

    ¡­¡­

    On the dark continent, there is also a shadow. In the dark corner, there is the outline of a temple, but the outline of this temple is more obvious, and there will be no illusory feeling at all.

    Suddenly, a dark force appeared from above and came down, enveloping the whole temple. Immediately, a dignified voice sounded.

    ¡­¡­

    "Our omnipotent true God issued an Oracle... Shadow God sect, launched a shadow pursuit order, and went all out to pursue and kill this person without dying!"

    The voice fell, and then, the shadow and darkness surged up quickly. It could be vaguely seen that from the temple, a black light shot out rapidly and rushed into the sky.

    After that, the black light exploded above the sky and became countless, shooting in all directions like black meteors, impressively in the shape of triangles.

    The token flew far away and disappeared.

    However, the dark continent was shocked, because the shadow pursuit order has not appeared for many years.

    The shadow pursuit order is the highest pursuit order of the shadow god religion. Once it appears, it means that the shadow god religion does not die with a target, either the target dies or the shadow god religion is completely extinct.

    "I don''t know which guy who doesn''t know how to live or die has completely angered the shadow god religion. The good days are over."

    Sigh... (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 930

    As soon as the shadow pursuit order is issued, it will never die. This is the rule of the shadow cult.

    Of course, the professionals of the dark continent know this. Therefore, when the shadow pursuit order appeared on the dark continent, it immediately attracted the attention of countless people. Countless professionals speculated that which unlucky guy who didn''t know the life and death provoked the shadow cult like this and sent out the shadow pursuit order that hasn''t appeared in hundreds of years.

    If they knew that a ray of shadow God''s shadow was killed and condensed into a broken shadow rule, they would be shocked.

    And Tang fan doesn''t know all this.

    ¡­¡­

    "This time, there is a big risk, but the same harvest is not small."

    In the immortality cult, Tang fan checked the harvest this time and said to himself.

    From the storage rings of the seven super powers in different time and space, I got a lot of things, such as potions, gems, secrets, magic equipment and materials, which once again enriched Tang fan''s storage.

    But among them, it can be said that the biggest harvest is the broken shadow rule, which is of immeasurable value. Of course, although Tang fan knows its precious, he still doesn''t know how precious it is.

    I believe that if someone knows that there is such a broken shadow rule in Tang fan''s hand, it will definitely attract countless professionals.

    "My strength is still insufficient. Both my own strength and the strength of my subordinates are far from enough. I must improve and improve again." Tang fan''s heart is hot. The danger this time makes him understand that super level is unattainable in the eyes of ordinary people or some low-level magic warriors, but in the eyes of some people or gods, But like ants.

    The arrogance in Tang fan''s heart was completely wiped out after this time. He had clearly given himself a positioning and was more determined to become strong quickly.

    "If I want to become strong quickly, I need more soul power of the super strong. I want to kill the shadow God projection and get a broken shadow rule this time. The people of the shadow god religion will not give up. They will certainly send more shadow believers to come. That just brings me the soul power I need very much. However, I don''t know If I can be careless, maybe the people who come are very strong. I am not necessarily an opponent. Therefore, I should improve as soon as possible and as much as possible. "

    "The work of recruiting religious soldiers can not be left behind, nor can the propaganda and belief be left behind, nor can it be left behind to improve the strength of their current subordinates."

    Three pronged approach.

    The work of publicizing and developing faith is entrusted to Zhao Kuangyuan, because Zhao Kuangyuan is the only suitable candidate among the immortality religions at present. Through Zhao Kuangyuan''s efforts and the integration of other things, more and more people believe in the Pope Tang fan.

    In addition, Tang fan summoned Qin Taisheng and others, and then took out the secret of super level fighting energy and gave it to him and Wang Ling, so that they could choose themselves to practice.

    Originally, Tang fan intended to choose two more suitable and better fighting skills secrets for them to practice, but after thinking about it, considering that their talents are good, especially Qin Taisheng, he can modify the fighting skills secrets to make them more comprehensive and powerful.

    In that case, let Qin Taisheng know more about the secret of fighting energy, which will be more helpful for his own cultivation.

    Although Wang Ling''s talent is not as good as Qin Taisheng, it is not bad. With Qin Taisheng''s guidance, she can also get a good promotion.

    As for the other men, they were all under the power of the shackle magic array. Each of them reached the peak of level 40, but they didn''t directly break through the super level of level 41.

    If they want to break through, they need to understand the mystery of space, so that they can really break this shackle and be promoted to super strong.

    If these dozens of subordinates can be promoted to super strong, then the overall strength of immortality will be improved by leaps and bounds.

    But Tang fan also knows that it''s just an extravagant hope. How difficult it is to promote 90 lv40 peak strongmen to super level.

    "Well, all this still depends on their own efforts."

    With a slight sigh, Tang fan put aside the distractions in his mind and began to enter the state of meditation to exercise and improve his spiritual power. At present, Tang fan''s spiritual power has been greatly improved because of the golden energy of the demon code of the dead. He has just entered level 45 and immediately increased to nearly level 46.

    Tang fan believes that even if he does not absorb the power of the soul, he can naturally enter the level of level 46 only by cultivating himself for another half a month or so.

    However, level 46 is still not enough, far from enough. What Tang fan wants is to enter the legendary level as soon as possible. In that way, he can be regarded as a real strong man. Of course, he may only be the start of a real strong man.

    Days, in this calm, slowly pass, like quicksand at the fingertips.

    Zhao Kuangyuan spent all his time collecting and analyzing intelligence and publicizing the belief of the God of war base. He almost put down his self-cultivation. However, it is very good for Zhao Kuangyuan to reach a high level, not to mention that he does not need to go out to fight.

    Compared with life and death, Zhao Kuangyuan prefers this kind of life, which makes him feel handy. Of course, it refers to the work of collecting and analyzing intelligence. As for the work of publicizing and developing faith, it is a little reluctant.

    In a flash, half a month will pass.

    Ares base is in an unprecedented calm, but I don''t know why, there is a depressing atmosphere in the calm, which makes people feel uncomfortable, just like the calm before the storm.

    However, this does not hinder the busy people in the God of war base, but many magic warriors feel uncomfortable. It seems that something bad is going to happen, but they can''t know what bad will happen.

    In the same way, the soldiers of the immortal god cult took advantage of this quiet time to practice with all their strength.

    Qin Taisheng and Wang Ling have both broken through to the super level. Therefore, the most important thing is to change the cultivation of the secret of fighting energy and improve their strength.

    As for the other soldiers at the peak of level 40, what they need to do is not to accumulate fighting energy, but to understand the mystery of space and capture the fluctuation of space, so as to improve as soon as possible. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 931

    "Your holiness, after a period of vigorous publicity and development, now there are 150000 people who believe in his holiness in the God of war base."

    In the secret room, Zhao Kuangyuan said respectfully, with pious eyes.

    "150000, good, hard work for you." Tang fan was pleasantly surprised when he heard the speech.

    Compared with the God of war base with a population of tens of millions, 150000 believers are really nothing, but if you think about it, Tang fan is not a real semi God level or real God level strong person after all. He is just a super strong person. A super strong person already has 150000 believers. I don''t know how many people will be frightened if it is spread.

    Moreover, a month ago, Tang fan''s followers were only 70000 or 70000, which shows that Zhao Kuangyuan''s efforts to publicize have achieved great results and fully doubled the number of believers in this month.

    According to this momentum, all the people in the Ares base will become Tang fan''s believers, which is not an illusion. Of course, it may take more time.

    "If 150000 believers pray once a day, I can get 150000 degrees of faith every day. In a month, I can get 4.5 million degrees of faith, but this is only the most ideal state. Considering various factors, I can get about 3 million degrees of faith every month, which is more than before It''s a lot, but it''s not enough. It needs more. "

    "Your holiness, this is what I should do." Zhao Kuangyuan immediately felt extremely satisfied with Tang fan''s affirmation.

    "Well, 150000 people are not enough. We need to work harder to turn all the people in the God of war base into my believers," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, your holiness, I will redouble my efforts to promote faith." Zhao Kuangyuan said solemnly and piously.

    "Step back," said Tang fan.

    Zhao Kuangyuan retreated slowly, then turned and left.

    ¡­¡­

    Tang fan gets rid of his distractions, and then enters the state of meditation again. His spiritual power continues to converge, expand and disperse in a wonderful way, rotating like stardust.

    I don''t know how long it has passed. Suddenly, Tang fan only feels a burst of beating in the center of his eyebrows, and the spiritual sea fluctuates involuntarily. Waves of spiritual force and violent impact surged in all directions.

    The spiritual barrier is impacted again.

    Tang fan immediately knew that his spiritual strength had reached the limit of level 45. The next step was to impact the spiritual barrier, smash and reorganize, and enter the level of level 46.

    Sure enough, under the impact of waves of spiritual power, the spiritual barrier finally broke away, the scope of the spiritual sea expanded instantly, the spiritual power surged away, and the spiritual barrier was quickly recombined.

    Immediately, a very unique feeling came to my mind.

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, lv46. Fire resistance: 45%. Heart of Magic: casting speed increased by 45%, magic power increased by 45%, and magic consumption decreased by 45%."

    Level 46!

    Tang fan officially entered level 46 and became a super strong man at level 46.

    "Well, I finally entered level 46. There was a undead magic skill when I was promoted to level 43 and 45. Now, I can learn a super level magic array skill when I am promoted to level 46."

    Tang fan quickly took out the demon code of the dead.

    Tang fan has learned one of the super level professional skills and has not learned four. As for the super level magic array skills, Tang fan has only learned two and has not learned several.

    What Tang fan has to do now is to learn new undead magic skills and new super order magic array skills.

    "Just learn these two undead magic skills."

    At a glance, Tang fan immediately selected the skills to learn.

    One of them is a summoning skill, and the other is a curse skill.

    "Iron stone demon: a stone demon summoned from a metal weapon. The stone demon will gain the attributes of this weapon. Anti stab: 150% damage and 35% defense bonus."

    "Aging: curse a group of enemies, make them slow and weak, and reduce their damage. Radius: 4 meters, duration: 4 seconds."

    Two new undead magic skills.

    "The properties of the iron stone devil are quite good. However, each summon needs to consume a weapon, but it is good that the iron stone devil will obtain the properties of a weapon. However, the biggest purpose of learning the iron stone devil is the integration of the stone devil. I don''t know what will become after the integration of the clay devil, the blood stone devil and the iron stone devil "The existence of the son?" Tang fan thought with interest.

    The fusion of clay stone devil and blood stone devil will become a more powerful blood stone devil. If the steel stone devil is fused again, what new variety will it become?

    Should, there will be a huge change, and then become more powerful.

    Thinking of this, Tang fan began to be a little eager to try.

    But now, the secret room may not be a good place. Maybe there will be some huge news once the integration is made, which may destroy the whole secret room.

    Therefore, Tang fan had to endure for a while.

    As for the curse skill, Tang fan seldom uses it, but it doesn''t mean that the curse skill is useless. Aging can weaken the strength and speed of the target and reduce the damage they cause. No doubt, once it is used, it can weaken the enemy''s strength, which is equivalent to improving your own strength in a disguised form.

    Of course, how much can be weakened is still unknown.

    However, Tang fan has never been disappointed by the demon code of the dead. It should be weakened to a good extent.

    But everything is known only when it is used.

    The next step is to learn new super order magic array skills, one.

    Several super level magic array skills, Tang fan chose to choose, and finally chose a protection skill: energy shield.

    The magic of this skill is that it can replace the lost vitality when being hurt with its own magic.

    Although this kind of substitution is not 100% substitution, but only part of it, it is enough for Tang fan at present.

    All kinds of protective measures add up, and this energy shield is enough to reduce Tang fan''s damage to the lowest level.

    Losing some magic is better than losing life.

    After learning three new super level skills, Tang fan, who has reached level 46, has improved his combat effectiveness again. However, the new stone demons have not been integrated yet. Once the integration is successful, Tang fan''s overall strength will be improved again. (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 932

    After leaving Tang fan, Zhao Kuangyuan returned to his work place to sort out and analyze the intelligence collected by his men again.

    These men were originally magic warriors of the raging tide society. Some of them passed the examination of the immortal God church, so they joined the immortal God church and became a prepared soldier.

    After Tang fan''s advice, all these magic warriors have become official soldiers of the immortal god cult, but they are not elite soldiers, because their role is to collect intelligence, not to fight.

    Therefore, the strength of these magic warriors is basically at the middle level, which is hard for them to imagine, because in the past, it may be difficult to break through to the middle level in a lifetime.

    However, perhaps it is because they are in the eternal God religion. Compared with the magic warriors outside, they have a sense of honor and superiority from the heart, but they are far from being compared with the elite soldiers in the god religion.

    This huge contrast makes them have great pressure in their hearts. Under this pressure, they involuntarily want to obtain more powerful power. Therefore, they work harder to cultivate.

    At ordinary times, they need to collect intelligence and so on. As soon as they have free time, they practice themselves and strive to continuously improve their strength.

    In addition, if they do a good job in collecting intelligence and make meritorious contributions, they will also be rewarded. At that time, their strength can also be improved, even by a large margin.

    Under this kind of encouragement, these magic warriors work, invest and work hard.

    Zhao Kuangyuan''s work is busier, and he collects a lot of information. He must look at it one by one, then brush it, select what is useful, and then report it to Tang fan, who will decide.

    In addition, Zhao Kuangyuan also needs to publicize Tang fan''s belief and let more people in the God of war base believe in Tang fan and become Tang fan''s believers.

    ¡­¡­

    "At present, my level has entered level 46, but it is not a simple thing to improve my level in a short time. According to the normal practice of meditation, it takes at least half a year to promote level 47, and I still practice meditation continuously. This is too slow. My enemy won''t give me so much time to practice well." Tang Fan said to himself.

    From the beginning of obtaining the demon code of the dead to now, but in just three years, in less than four years, Tang fan has reached level 46, and he can''t stand to have Tang fan practice hard for half a year to reach level 47.

    There is also the current form. It is estimated that Tang fan has no free time for half a year to practice well.

    "However, it''s better to have enemies. As long as I kill the enemies one by one and absorb their soul power for my own use, it doesn''t take half a year. My level can definitely break through level 47, even level 48 and level 50. At that time, as long as I reach the peak of level 50, I can understand the mystery of space to a deeper level and enter the legendary level." Tang fan''s eyes shine.

    "In that case, I''ll wait for work now. I''ll practice at ease, keep my state at the peak, and wait for the enemy at any time." Tang fan made a decision in his heart.

    "By the way, while I''m free, I should also turn over the Necromancer''s book. In addition to the Necromancer''s magic skills and magic array skills, I haven''t seen other parts for a long time."

    With that, Tang fan took out the demon code of the dead and opened it.

    In the Necromancer''s book, in addition to the skills chapter, there are other equipment, potions and so on, which are recorded differently.

    "Now I get a lot of materials from other super strong people, but I haven''t used much. At present, I don''t need any magic equipment, but can I have a look at the potion? Maybe I can find a suitable potion."

    With this idea in mind, Tang fan turned to the medicine article, and then looked at it slowly.

    "The previous parts are all low-level, medium-level and high-level potions. They are of little use to me and can be ignored."

    For the front part, Tang fan just glanced over and looked at it roughly. The key point was to turn to the space of super level medicine and look at it carefully.

    "Powerful healing potions and powerful mana potions. Well, I don''t need to refine them myself now. There are already many of them. What I want should be some special potions. It''s better to be the kind that can directly improve strength and level after taking them. Of course, if it''s a potion that can accelerate cultivation or deliberately improve mental power It''s also OK. It''s very useful for me now. "

    Turning over and over, Tang fan''s hand stopped, and his eyes also fell on one of the pages and looked at it carefully.

    "Well, this medicine should be the medicine I need now. Although it doesn''t help me, it can be used on the men of dozens of high-level peaks." Tang fan was very excited when he looked at the description of this medicine.

    This medicine is called step breaking medicine.

    Level breaking potion, as the name suggests, is a kind of potion that helps people break through the level. Strictly speaking, there is no obvious level division of level breaking potion. It can also be understood that level breaking potion exists in every level.

    For example, the high-level level level breaking potion is used to help the middle-level peak break to the high-level level.

    However, the level breaking potions at and below the high level are of little value, because it is not very difficult to break through at that level. Basically, more than 900 of 1000 professionals can break through to the high level with their own efforts.

    At the high-level peak, if you want to break through to the super level, you must understand a trace of space mystery. Therefore, the difficulty is different. At this time, the value of level breaking medicine begins to appear and becomes very expensive.

    On the dark continent, a bottle of super level level breaking medicine is enough to bankrupt a high-level and peak professional, and may not even be able to afford it.

    For the super strong, the super order breaking medicine is of no use at all. Naturally, it won''t cost anything to buy. Moreover, it has to pay most of their wealth, which is very cost-effective.

    Unless they are very important to themselves, super strong people will pay great wealth to buy a bottle of super level breaking medicine for high-level peak people.

    Basically, a bottle of super level breaking medicine can make high-level peak professionals have a clearer and deeper understanding of the breakthrough, and the breakthrough will be easier. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 933

    "Keel grass, black Xuanling liquid, Millennium zombie eyeball, cloudy flower..."

    Eighteen kinds of materials are needed to refine the super level breaking medicine. Tang fan looks for them one by one and takes them out one by one.

    The materials needed by different classes are also different for the refining of step breaking medicine. The higher the class is, the more precious or even more materials are needed.

    For example, only nine materials are needed to refine high-order step breaking medicine, and these nine materials are still common materials.

    However, in the super order, not only did the number of materials soar to 18, but these 18 materials were more precious, and two of them were more rare.

    In short, even if a super strong person has a total of wealth, sometimes it can not be used to refine a bottle of super level breaking medicine. Of course, it refers to an ordinary super strong person.

    However, even some super powerful people with more wealth, at most, are the total wealth of three or four bottles of super order breaking potions.

    Tang fan, in the past, not to mention a bottle of super order breaking potion, that is, half a bottle of super order breaking potion doesn''t necessarily have the wealth of materials. But now, he has killed many super order strong people in different time and space. Moreover, each of these super order strong people has a different identity and is not an ordinary super order strong person. Therefore, Tang fan, who plundered all their wealth, Become quite rich.

    Before long, Tang fan had found all the materials for refining super order breaking medicine and took them out.

    There are 18 kinds in total, each of which has 200 parts, that is, when the refining success rate is 100%, Tang fan can use these materials to refine 200 parts of super order breaking medicine.

    Of course, there may be some losses caused by failure.

    If you refine it for other super pharmacists, the final success of 200 copies is between 80 and 120, while Tang fan himself is 100% sure that at least 180 copies can be refined successfully.

    If other pharmacists know about this extremely high probability, they don''t know whether they will wet their pants with envy one by one.

    It''s amazing!

    The probability of success of this refining medicine is really amazing, enough to make countless people jealous.

    Of course, the 90% probability is estimated by Tang fan himself, because he has never refined this level breaking medicine. It can also be said that Tang fan has not refined medicine for a long time, and super level medicine has never been refined.

    Therefore, at the beginning of refining, we must first need a familiar process. In this process, Tang fan estimates that five to ten parts of materials will be wasted. Of course, it may be less or more, but the wasted materials will never exceed 20 parts. Tang fan is absolutely sure of this.

    Divide the eighteen potions one by one and put them in front of him. Tang fan carefully recalled the refining method of super order breaking potions. After reviewing them several times, he finally determined that he had firmly mastered them, and Tang fan put away the demon code of the dead.

    "First adjust the state and refine medicine, but it''s a very mental work." Tang Fan said secretly.

    He needs the fire of the dead to refine the potion, and the fire of the dead takes its own spiritual power as the fuel. Therefore, the refining of the potion will continuously consume the spiritual power.

    Of course, it is precisely because of the fire of the dead that Tang fan''s success rate in refining medicine is so high, far beyond many other pharmacists, to a degree they can''t reach.

    Get rid of distractions, Tang fan began to adjust his mental power. Soon, Tang fan''s state reached the peak again. Immediately, his eyes opened and hummed. Tang fan''s eyes burst out two silver gray lights as if they were nothingness, leaving two bright tracks in the secret room, which dissipated slowly.

    "Well, I''ve adjusted and reached the current peak. If I continue to adjust, it will only get worse and worse. Now, it''s time to start refining medicine."

    The idea moved, and immediately, an eighteen kinds of medicine slowly flew up in the order that Tang fan had arranged and floated in front of Tang fan.

    Then, Tang fan''s eyebrows flashed, a flame slowly emerged, and a pure and long-standing breath of death immediately emitted from the flame, as if the flame had existed for countless years and experienced countless vicissitudes of life.

    The fire of the dead has not been summoned by Tang fan for a long time. Now, Tang fan immediately knows that the power of the fire of the dead is much stronger than before.

    The idea moved again. Immediately, the fire of the dead spread, wrapped 18 kinds of materials one by one, and then melted quickly.

    Poof

    Not long after, some strange sounds came from the fire of the dead.

    "Unexpectedly failed. Sure enough, the super order breaking medicine is not so easy to refine." Tang fan was a little stunned and then sighed slightly.

    However, Tang fan was not discouraged at all, because he had already known this situation.

    Close your eyes, Tang fan didn''t worry about refining the next one, but began to recall the process just now, where he made a mistake.

    After a while, Tang fan refined the material again.

    Poof

    Again and again, Tang fan failed, but after each failure, Tang fan would think for a while and find out the problem. Next time, he would not make the same mistake again.

    Finally, after the tenth failure, Tang fan began the eleventh refining.

    "This time, I should be able to succeed, because I have found the key points of each refining link. Be careful and have fun, so I won''t fail again." Tang fan thought so.

    Sure enough, this time, Tang fan refined 18 kinds of materials with undead fire again, and there was no mistake again. The refining heat of each material was just right.

    Eighteen kinds of materials, all turned into eighteen drops of liquid, floating in the air.

    "The next step is to fuse these liquids to successfully refine the medicine."

    Tang fan took out the bottle containing medicine that had already been prepared, put it aside, looked at the 18 drops of liquid suspended in front of him, and said to himself.

    Immediately, according to the method recorded in the Necromancer''s book, Tang fan hit the 18 drops of liquid with handprints, exploded them, filled them into a piece and interwoven them with each other. Then, under Tang fan''s spiritual power, the 18 drops of liquid began to gather, and then fell towards the mouth of the medicine bottle.

    This liquid is black, a very pure and deep black. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 934

    "Ha ha, that''s right. I was a little surprised. I successfully refined 185 bottles of super level breaking medicine."

    Tang fan was so happy that he burst out laughing. His voice wandered in the secret room, washed back and forth, and vibrated and resounded continuously.

    According to Tang fan''s original estimate, 200 materials were used to successfully refine 180 super order breaking medicines, but unexpectedly, 185 super order breaking medicines were successfully refined in the end.

    Don''t think it''s just a difference of five portions, which represents a kind of wealth. At the same time, it also shows that the success rate of Tang fan''s refining medicine is higher than what he estimated.

    However, it took Tang fan three days to refine the 185 bottles of super order breaking medicine.

    Refining a part of super order breaking potions. When Tang fan''s spiritual power is exhausted, he must stop refining, recover the undead fire, and then restore his spiritual power through meditation.

    Under this kind of consumption and recovery, Tang fan''s spiritual power was consumed again and again, and then recovered to the peak to continue refining. Such repeated cycles continued, and finally the complete refining was completed.

    "I didn''t expect that three days of high-intensity refining had increased my mental strength, which was enough to equal the harvest of my two months of uninterrupted meditation. This method is a good way of cultivation. It''s just the feeling of exhausting my mental strength. It''s really too uncomfortable. It almost makes me feel the torture of dying and living."

    Recalling the madness of these three days, Tang fan has lingering palpitations. After all, it''s too painful to consume all his mental power.

    I was immersed in the refining of medicine before. I don''t know, but now the refining is finished. In retrospect, Tang fan has an idea that he really doesn''t want to try again. Really, people who haven''t tried can''t feel the feeling of death and life. The torture is really terrible.

    "Qin Taisheng and Wang Ling have broken through to the super level. They can''t use this medicine, but the three brothers of Zhao Longshan and other elite soldiers are in great need."

    At once, Tang fan sent a message to Qin Taisheng''s soul and asked Qin Taisheng to summon all the three brothers of Zhao Longshan and other elite soldiers to the central martial arts field.

    Before, the central martial arts training ground was destroyed wantonly, but now it has been repaired and restored as before.

    After a while, Qin Taisheng, Wang Ling, Zhao Longshan''s three brothers and 99 elite soldiers all arrived and arranged according to the team.

    "Now you have reached the high-level peak. You are only one step away from being promoted to super strong and have more powerful power, but this step is very difficult. Now, the Pope personally refining some potions can help you break through to the super level more simply and faster. You need to take advantage of this opportunity." Tang fan stood in front of these elite soldiers and said without delay.

    His voice, with a mysterious majesty, drifted into the ears of every soldier.

    All these soldiers became the true believers of Tang fan, and obeyed Tang fan''s words like an imperial edict.

    Tang fan is their true God and irreplaceable existence.

    "Now, everyone has a bottle of level breaking medicine. Take it immediately after returning to understand the mystery and break through the super level." Tang Fandao said. Soon, bottle after bottle of black medicine appeared in the air and flew towards every elite soldier, just one bottle for everyone.

    This time, a total of 102 bottles of super order breaking potions were paid. Tang fan still had 83 bottles of super order breaking potions left in his hand. It was very cost-effective whether he kept them for sale or used by his elite men in the future.

    Like Tang fan, it''s shocking to take out so many super order breaking potions at one time, even if they are placed on the dark continent. Many forces simply can''t have such ability. Even some large forces rarely do so.

    Under normal circumstances, they will use this medicine as a reward.

    However, this is also because the strength of immortality is still low. Tang fan urgently needs to improve the strength of his men.

    After dispensing the medicine, the soldiers returned one after another and began to take the medicine.

    Immediately, the elite soldiers, under the effect of super order breaking medicine, entered a strange state that is difficult to enter at ordinary times. This state completely calmed down, as if the whole world had disappeared, or as if the whole world was left with only one person.

    The three brothers of Zhao Longshan first entered this state, and then the other 99 elite soldiers. This shows that the talent of the three brothers of Zhao Longshan is so higher than that of the other 99 elite soldiers.

    In this strange state, they feel that their perception has become very sharp. What they can''t capture at ordinary times seems to become clear at this moment.

    It seems that there is a trace of air flow, flowing in their own world, around themselves, so that they feel a trace of strange fluctuations. This fluctuation is very magical and strange.

    They suddenly understand that this is the mystery they have been pursuing after reaching the high-level peak. As long as they grasp this mystery, they can understand what and understand what.

    As soon as the thought moved, these soldiers concentrated on capturing the flow of the air flow and understanding the mystery.

    However, this is not so easy for them. After all, their talent is not very good. They are not like Qin Taisheng and Wang Ling. They can break through the super level without level breaking medicine.

    However, the value of super order breaking potion is that it can make people feel the flow of space more clearly and help people capture the flow of air flow in space more easily. Therefore, as long as they are not people with bad talent, they can basically make a successful breakthrough after taking super order breaking potion.

    Of course, it''s just a matter of time.

    "I see. This is the mystery of space."

    First of all, the three brothers of Zhao Longshan caught a trace of mystery, and then made a formal breakthrough.

    Then, ninety-nine elite magic Warriors also seized a trace of the mystery of space, and then broke through the realm, broke the shackles, and entered the next higher level, a transformation from soul to body.

    "Well, well, now the immortal god religion really has some power to fight against professionals in the dark continent."

    Feeling the breakthrough of his men, Tang fan was extremely excited and said. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 935

    102 super orders, although only 41, but such strength, on earth, can be said to have been very powerful.

    The leap from the peak of level 40 to level 41 seems like a small breakthrough in shackles, but it is a huge leap between two different realms.

    102 new super orders, together with Tang fan, Qin Taisheng and Wang Ling, now there are 106 super orders in the immortal god cult, not including the skeleton soldiers called by Tang fan.

    In addition, the recruitment of new soldiers by immortality has been completed again. This time, the number of soldiers recruited is more. Finally, there are a complete 600 through three rounds of brushing.

    But this time, it was Wang Ling who took the 600 magic warriors with only medium-level strength to leave the immortal god cult, left the God of war base, went out to experience the test of life and death, constantly stimulated their potential on the edge of life and death, and became more powerful.

    With the previous experience led by Qin Taisheng, it is enough to be led by Wang Ling, a super strong person who has reached level 43.

    This time, if the 600 magic warriors are calculated according to the casualty ratio of the last time, there are almost 300 or so who can finally come back alive. Of course, the number of who can finally come back alive is still unknown and can only be seen at that time.

    Next, Tang fan didn''t refine the medicine again, because it was too painful to recall the feeling that his spiritual power was exhausted. Tang fan had to put down the refining of the medicine temporarily and concentrate on meditation to temper his spiritual power.

    For those new super class elite soldiers, Tang fan brushed out the secret of super class fighting ability suitable for them and let them practice, so that their combat effectiveness can be strengthened again.

    Time flies, in a flash, another month has passed.

    It was calm. In this month, the Ares base was in a rare calm. However, the depressing feeling before the storm became more obvious, especially Tang fan''s strong spiritual power and strong perception.

    Therefore, in this month''s time, Tang fan meditated and practiced wholeheartedly, constantly tempered his spiritual power and made efforts to move towards level 47.

    However, compared with absorbing soul power, the speed of his own meditation practice is too slow, but compared with other professionals at the same level, Tang fan''s meditation practice speed is already very fast.

    The dissemination of faith is also going on smoothly and steadily. Through Zhao Kuangyuan''s efforts, at present, the number of followers of Tang fan in the God of war base has reached 200000.

    In this month and a half, Tang fan received a total of 6 million degrees of faith, while Tang fan himself received 5.5 million degrees, leaving 500000 degrees of faith on the 100 meter statue, emitting bursts of light. The spread range of this light has reached thousands of meters, covering the whole square.

    Those who are under this light will feel calm and calm. Therefore, more believers will be attracted to pray.

    Tang fan, on the other hand, left the 5.5 million degrees of faith as a reserve. The other 5 million degrees were used to consecrate bones. From the skull, some of them had been completely consecrated.

    After the complete sanctification, the bones are obviously different from other bones, emitting light milky halos. Both in terms of texture and appearance, they are many times better than other bones.

    That feeling is like looking at the comparison between flawless jade and ordinary stone, and the small part of the skull after complete sanctification is more than a hundred times harder than other skulls.

    Tang fan is absolutely sure that the sanctified bones will not be damaged by a super strong man without the slightest precaution.

    Of course, Tang fan is not stupid enough to let the super strong bombard his skull.

    Everything is developing smoothly.

    ¡­¡­

    "Your holiness, a hundred miles west of the base spire, something strange happened..."

    After analyzing the collected information, Zhao Kuangyuan reported it to Tang fan again.

    A hundred miles to the west of the Ares base spire, there was a gray black cloud, very strong, rolling like waves, coming in the direction of the Ares base.

    The range of this gray black cloud is extremely wide, directly covering tens of thousands of meters, rolling and surging like heavy waves towards the Ares base.

    From this dense gray black cloud, bursts of death breath, constantly fluctuating and constantly spreading, the death breath is very strong, even if it is tens of miles away, you can feel it.

    After Zhao Kuangyuan''s report, Tang fan led Qin Taisheng and other super elite soldiers to leave the God of war base.

    From a distance, Tang fan can''t see anything because the distance is too far. However, Tang fan can feel waves of death coming from a distance.

    "What a powerful smell of death, and it''s very complex, which shows that there are a large number of undead creatures coming this way." Tang Fan said secretly in his heart.

    "Just, how can a large number of undead creatures come here?"

    Doubts and puzzles lingered in Tang fan''s heart.

    "Is it that a necromancer drives a large number of necromancer creatures to attack the God of war base?"

    Suddenly, there was a flash in his mind. Tang fan thought of this. Immediately, he thought of xiudak, the necromancer who had been killed by him.

    "Is it true that the necromancer xiudak came this time?"

    Tang fan thought, it seems that there is no one else except this person. After all, the other necromancer Tang fan knows is xiudak.

    At that time, when xiudak''s part was killed by Tang fan, Tang fan must have a grudge. Tang fan has always been on guard against xiudak''s arrival, but xiudak has been quiet. He didn''t expect to appear for such a period of time in the past.

    "Well, I''m afraid you won''t come. Now that you''re here, you''re looking for your own death. Killing you may relieve part of my crisis." Tang fan sneered to himself.

    The existence of the Necromancer''s code has always been a secret, a secret that people don''t want to know.

    But xiudak knew that it was very important to kill xiudak. Anyway, Tang fan didn''t want the news of the demon code of the dead in his own hands to be spread. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 936

    Yes, that thick gray black cloud is the Legion of undead creatures.

    Moreover, in this gray black fog, a figure floats and flies in the front.

    "Jie Jie... The space strength of this low plane has finally reached a level that can withstand super power. Coupled with the undead army I have carefully prepared for a long time, this time, I will be able to obtain the undead magic code. The undead mage, your doomsday is coming."

    Yes, this man is the former necromancer - xiudak.

    After the former part of xiudak was killed by Tang fan, he threatened Tang fan for a while, but then it was like thunder and rain, and there was no trace.

    Did Sudak give up revenge?

    No, absolutely not. Just being killed separately is enough to make xiudak angry. How can he give up revenge? Moreover, Tang fan has the devil code of the dead in his hand, which makes xiudak have to fight.

    However, after xiudak was killed and separated, it happened that during that period of time, when the spatial intensity of the earth plane did not improve, his original master could not make a move, and the separation obviously could not help Tang fan.

    Until the spatial intensity of the earth plane increased, xiudak still had no intention to do it, because he knew that on the earth, not only he was a super strong, but also other super strong lurked in it, waiting for this moment.

    If he does something at this time, it may attract the attention of other super powers. Xiudak doesn''t want others to know the news of the Necromancer''s code. The best way is to swallow it alone.

    Therefore, xiudak endured the desire in his heart and continued to lurk. On the one hand, he constantly called undead creatures from the underworld to enrich his undead army.

    Tang fan acquired the inheritance of the demon code of the dead, and his skills are somewhat different from the orthodox necromancer. Therefore, it is difficult for Tang fan to form a huge necromancer like xiudak.

    However, there are advantages and disadvantages.

    Tang fan''s call is directly from the corpse. After being called into a skeleton warrior, the level will be increased by one level based on the corpse, and the combat effectiveness will become more powerful.

    Orthodox necromancers such as xiudak can also directly summon skeleton soldiers from the corpse, but the skeleton soldiers summoned can hardly maintain their original combat effectiveness, let alone surpass a level.

    In short, it depends on the talent and ability of the orthodox necromancer. The skeleton soldiers summoned have between 30% and 70% of their combat effectiveness. After that, they need to be continuously strengthened by the necromancer himself to improve the strength of summoning skeletons, which takes a long time.

    But the advantage of orthodox necromancers is that they can summon necromancers from different worlds to form their own Necromancers. Even a high-level necromancer can have thousands of Necromancers.

    Of course, the strength of these thousands of undead creatures will not reach the high-level level. Basically, they are at the middle level and the initial level.

    The speed of gray and black smoke was very fast, rolling and surging, just like a surging wave. Soon, it appeared in Tang fan''s sight.

    "Sure enough, it''s an army of undead creatures. The number is over 10000."

    Looking at the intense gray black smoke, Tang fan''s eyes were filled with a layer of spiritual power. He instantly saw the scene inside through the gray black fog, and immediately took a breath of cold air.

    The visual effect is completely different between the Legion composed of tens of thousands of human beings and the Legion composed of tens of thousands of undead creatures. After all, anyone who sees 10000 human legions is shocked at most.

    However, if you see the undead Legion composed of 10000 skeletons, zombies and so on, you will not only be shocked, but also have incomparable visual and spiritual impact.

    And Tang fan, who had seen the appearance of tens of thousands of demon parasites, had never seen the appearance of tens of thousands of undead creatures, so he was shocked.

    "I don''t know when I can summon such a huge army of the dead?" Tang Fan said involuntarily.

    Up to now, Tang fan doesn''t know the difference between himself and the orthodox necromancer, but it doesn''t matter. After all, Tang fan only accepted the inheritance of the Necromancer''s code, and there is no other teaching, etc.

    Tang fan naturally saw the figure floating in the front of the gray and black fog. It was a figure of a gray robe. He couldn''t see his face. His whole body was wrapped in a gray robe, which seemed extremely mysterious.

    However, the breath of death fluctuated, and it was spreading from the gray robe.

    "Oh, it''s a golden high-level magic robe. It''s really the necromancer xiudak." Tang fan sneered at himself.

    "However, it''s just a level 47 necromancer who dares to come to me alone. I really don''t know how to write the word death!"

    Disdain, Tang fan''s heart is full of disdain for the necromancer xiudak.

    If it is placed before, the super strong at level 47 is absolutely an existence that Tang fan can''t resist. It can easily destroy everything of Tang fan.

    But now, everything is completely different. Tang fan''s own level has been raised to level 46 and is moving towards level 47. All Tang fan''s men have entered the super level, and Tang fan can summon more than a dozen super level skeleton warriors and so on.

    Anyway, qualitatively, it is far better than the necromancer xiudak.

    Although xiudak led an army of tens of thousands of undead, even though he deliberately selected them, among these tens of thousands of undead armies, they are basically high-level undead creatures, and there is no super level existence.

    But how long, xiudak finally led his army of the dead to approach.

    However, when xiudak saw Tang fan and the people behind Tang fan, the strange laughter stopped suddenly, like a duck stuck in the neck.

    In his heart, there was a huge shock, incomparable shock and incomparable horror.

    With his level 47 strength and strong spiritual power, he immediately found that each of the human soldiers behind Tang fan had super level strength. Although they were all level 41 super level, xiudak was shocked by the presence of nearly 100 super level soldiers. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 937

    Shock, unparalleled shock. For a moment, the necromancer xiudak felt like he was directly bombarded by a huge thunder.

    On counting, there are 104 super strong people. Although they are almost 41 levels, they are also super strong people, completely separated from the category of high level.

    Moreover, in front of the 104 super strong, the figure in a gray black robe is also the goal of his trip. The human who killed a part of himself and mastered the demon code of the dead can''t feel his power fluctuation and know what level his current strength has reached.

    However, after some speculation and inference, xiudak can also be certain that this human being as the main target must also have super level strength, but he doesn''t know which level is at the super level.

    However, no matter which level is at the super level, the 104 super strong people behind him are enough to make xiudak''s eyelids jump.

    Although almost all of them are level 41 strength, no, there is also a super level strong person who has reached level 45. Together, with such strength, he xiudak, a level 47 necromancer, can''t resist at all, even with tens of thousands of high-level necromancer legions.

    For a moment, xiudak''s heart was full of something unclear. It seemed to be remorse, anger and helplessness. In a word, it was very complex.

    "Such strength is impossible. How can there be so many super strong..." xiudak murmured to himself and said. Immediately, his face became cold and fierce: "it seems that I must try my best. I thought that with tens of thousands of high-level undead biological legions, I could kill each other and obtain the undead magic code. It seems that I can''t do without my best."

    Meanwhile, he said to himself that under the control of xiudak, the tens of thousands of high-level undead biological legions stopped one after another. More than 1000 meters away from Tang fan and others, the gray and black clouds surged, and the rich but complex smell of death swept back and forth like waves, washing and shaking in all directions.

    Then, a short staff about half a meter long appeared in xiudak''s hand. The short staff was pale and seemed to be made of some kind of skeleton, and the top was like a skeleton the size of a fist.

    Immediately, xiudak waved the white bone short staff and recited words. Bursts of gray and white fog gushed out from the white bone head on the white bone short staff.

    Then, waves of strong and powerful breath of death spread away, and there were waves of commotion in the high-level undead biological Legion.

    Then, in the open space in front of xiudak, figures appeared, as if summoned from nothingness.

    A total of ten figures appear one by one, lined up in front of them. Bursts of strong and strong breath of death are spreading from these ten figures.

    "Oh, there are super levels. The highest level has reached level 47 and the lowest level has reached level 45."

    Seeing the ten figures appear, Tang fan is obviously a little shocked.

    "It seems that this should be all the strength of the necromancer." Tang fan guessed secretly. Although it was a little unexpected, it hasn''t exceeded his control. It''s just ten super orders. For Tang fan at present, it''s really nothing. At most, it''s just making so much trouble.

    Xiudak looked at the top ten undead creatures lined up in front of him, including skeletons, zombies and death knights. These top ten super undead were summoned and continuously strengthened by xiudak many years ago. Until now, the lowest has level 45 strength and the highest has level 47 strength.

    These ten super level undead are also the support of the undead mage xiudak himself.

    After all, such a necromancer, whose level has reached level 47, can summon ten super level necromancers to fight for him. With mutual cooperation, his comprehensive combat effectiveness will never be worse than that of a super level strong man at level 49. It is not impossible to kill a super level strong man at level 48.

    Originally, xiudak did not intend to expose his cards, but Tang fan''s strength forced xiudak to do so.

    "Let me use all my strength, your time of death is coming." xiudak thought secretly.

    With such strength, xiudak had no fear in the face of Tang fan and the super strong behind Tang fan.

    "Hey, hey, as long as you kill all the super strong, I can summon their bodies again, and their souls can be used to strengthen them. At that time, I will have more super dead." xiudak thought proudly.

    The breath of death is very strong. The battle is imminent. The wind blows and gives a sudden meal.

    "Well, let''s try your combat effectiveness for the time being. How powerful it is." looking at xiudak and the dead opposite, Tang fan didn''t speak and thought in his heart.

    So who does "you" mean when Tang fan thinks?

    Soon, the answer was revealed.

    Tang fan saw the wand of destruction in his hand, and then the wand of destruction waved. Immediately, a strange smell filled the air and spread rapidly between heaven and earth.

    This breath, with a kind of thick, a kind of depression, a kind of bloody, a kind of cold mixture, is complex but clear, and has not yet appeared. Just this breath diffuses away, which immediately brings a depressing feeling to all people and all the dead.

    "Come out, my new stone demon: blood blast steel demon."

    With Tang fan''s low drink, then, the staff of destruction waved, and immediately, a burst of light flickered up. In front of Tang fan, the twelve awn star magic array automatically appeared and ran quickly. Then, a stone demon slowly emerged.

    This is a new stone demon, which is very different from the blood stone demon.

    On the surface, it seems to be wearing silver armor. In the silver, there are blood lines flowing from time to time. Hard metal barbs grow at the joints on the shoulders, full of terrible lethality.

    And the silver metal body has a strong defense ability. I don''t know how many times stronger it is than the clay devil.

    The height of this stone demon is only two meters. It doesn''t look bloated at all. On the contrary, it has a sense of strong and vigorous integration. It not only has strong uncut power, but also has terrible speed and terrible explosive power. It appears on the earth like an eternal existence. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 938

    "Bloody steel demon": a new stone demon formed by the combination of clay stone demon, blood stone demon and steel stone demon. It also has the advantages of three kinds of stone demons. It is more closely connected with the earth. It can recover its loss with the power of the earth to the greatest extent. After hitting the target, it can effectively reduce the speed of the target and absorb most of the damage Turn into life to replenish your own loss, and have the attribute of a metal weapon that can summon iron and stone demons. Slow down the enemy: 30%, gravity aura, convert 90% damage into life, backstab: 150% damage, 50% defense bonus, level 48. "

    This is the new stone devil. It should not be called the powerful attribute of steel devil. People are immediately shocked at the sight, from the depths of their hearts.

    The attribute of such a violent blood steel devil is really too strong and terrible.

    In fact, before Tang fan fused the three stone demons, it was impossible to imagine what the new stone demons would look like after the fusion. This strength made Tang fan happy from the bottom of his heart, because the stronger the stone demons, the stronger Tang fan was.

    After the successful integration of the new stone devil, the level made a breakthrough again, exceeding the two levels of Tang fan''s own level.

    Now Tang''s worry is level 46, so the level of new stone demon blood burst steel demon has reached level 48.

    Moreover, the attributes of the whole body are very considerable. Moreover, the steel stone demon used to integrate the new stone demon was summoned by Tang fan with a gold medium-level metal weapon, so that the new stone demon blood burst steel demon also has the attributes of that weapon, but it did not appear.

    Evolved from clay to steel, this kind of protection ability is doubled and doubled, becoming more powerful, and can also have 150% damage autophagy. Such an attribute can''t afford to hurt.

    Tang fan believes that the overall combat effectiveness of the bloody steel devil who has only reached level 48 can not be comparable to the super level strong man of level 50, but it is absolutely difficult for an ordinary super level strong man of level 50 to get this bloody steel devil.

    At the very least, this bloody steel devil stood still and let the ordinary level 50 super strong attack. I''m afraid it''s hard to shake it. With the help of the earth''s power, it can constantly repair its own loss. In a sense, this bloody steel devil can be used as a level 50 super strong.

    When the bloody steel demon appeared in front of Tang fan and in front of everyone, it suddenly brightened people''s eyes. Immediately, a sense of depression from the heart came into being.

    Wave after wave of strong breath, thick with blood and steel like forest cold, like a mountain composed of steel, people suddenly feel difficult to breathe.

    "What puppet is this? It''s so powerful!" xiudak, the necromancer, was so shocked that he seemed to be directly bombarded by a mountain in his heart. He just felt that his heart almost collapsed and burst in a moment.

    He remembered very clearly that the last time he encountered a clay stone devil in his separate attack, but it was not a long time. What he saw was another kind of stone devil, a stone devil he had never seen before.

    On this stone demon, there is the smell fluctuation of clay stone demon, and the smell fluctuation of other stone demons.

    Strong, tough!

    This is what xiudak said about the new stone devil at this time. Of course, he can''t see the attribute of the stone devil. Otherwise, he will not make the next move.

    "Good, good, this stone demon is very powerful, which is beyond my expectation. It should be brought by the Necromancer''s book. As long as I get the Necromancer''s book, I can also have such a stone demon, great..."

    The necromancer xiudak began to fantasize.

    "Attack!"

    Then thudak gave an order.

    Immediately, the top ten super level undead took the lead in action and rushed towards the bloody steel devil. Then, they were ready to bypass the bloody steel devil, rush to Tang fan and take the lead in killing Tang fan.

    The goal of the necromancer xiudak is very clear, that is, Tang fan.

    As long as Tang fan dies, everything else will not worry, and the demon code of the dead will appear again and be obtained by his xiudak.

    The strategy is right, but the strength estimation of the target is wrong, and it is still very wrong.

    In the face of the ten super level undead attacked, Tang fan didn''t even move his steps. After the ten super level undead, tens of thousands of high-level undead legions also began to start, roll in and destroy everything like a torrent.

    The strong and incomparable smell of death broke out, and bursts of low and depressed roars like beasts also spread from the Legion of the dead, full of great terror.

    "Very good. In that case, it should be enough. Then, let me see what level you have reached in your current combat effectiveness. Blood blast steel demon, attack!"

    The idea moved, and immediately, the bloody steel demon a few meters away in front of him moved.

    Perhaps because of the change of body shape after fusion, although the speed of the blood storm steel devil can not be compared with the level 48 super strong who are better at speed, it is far faster than the clay stone devil, and much faster than the previous blood storm stone devil. It is no less than the level 48 super strong with ordinary speed.

    Think about it, how terrible the power will be with the powerful body of the violent blood steel devil and the strong speed.

    In this regard, Tang fan is extremely expected. After all, seeing attributes is one thing, but the real combat effectiveness still needs to be verified by combat.

    If the opponent''s strength is too weak, it can''t reflect the combat effectiveness. If the opponent''s strength is too strong, it can''t reflect the strength. At this time, the top ten super level undead and tens of thousands of undead legions are just a good sharpener for the current Blizzard steel demon.

    Qin Taisheng and others, as soon as they saw tens of thousands of dead legions rolling in like a torrent, their faces immediately became dignified, and their bodies could run endlessly. Waves of powerful breath belonging to super strong people continued to spread out from their bodies, like a tide, surging endlessly.

    They took out their weapons one after another and were full of war spirit. They were ready to fight at any time. As soon as Tang fan gave an order, they would burst into a strong fighting force and cohesion, kill the enemy, destroy the dead in all directions, and completely destroy the tens of thousands of dead legions. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 939

    "You don''t need to do it for the time being."

    Tang fan suddenly said when he felt that his elite soldiers were ready to fight.

    Because Tang fan''s idea now is to let the bloody steel devil fight. Try to see how much the fighting power of the bloody steel devil has reached. As for his men, he won''t fight for the time being, unless the bloody steel devil can''t fight these undead.

    Hearing Tang fan''s words, Qin Taisheng and others had a little momentum, slowly weakened, and their strong desire to fight was quickly extinguished like a flame poured with cold water.

    In my heart, I will inevitably be disappointed, because after they broke through the super level, their strength increased sharply. After continuous cultivation for more than a month, they not only completely controlled their own strength, but also improved on the original basis.

    Therefore, they all want to do their best to fight and kill, so that they can be happy.

    Unfortunately, there has never been a suitable enemy to let them fight. This time, although most of the enemies are only high-level, there are tens of thousands. If they fight, they can also play and kill as much as they like.

    However, Tang fan wouldn''t let them do it. Tang fan''s words are like an oracle to them. They won''t and dare not have the slightest dissatisfaction.

    And the steel devil with blood burst stepped forward under Tang fan''s idea, with extremely fast speed and powerful landing, but did not make any sound.

    That feeling, as if the terrible lightning came from the air, but I couldn''t hear the slightest thunder, so strange.

    Gravity halo!

    For a moment, a dark brown light flashed on the body of the blood burst steel devil, and immediately spread away. It instantly filled the range of kilometers, formed a very unique magic array and fell to the ground.

    Immediately, the top ten super level undead and some high-level undead legions were shrouded by the gravity aura in an instant, and the powerful power of the gravity aura suddenly broke out. The speed of the top ten super level undead and some high-level undead suddenly decreased in an instant.

    The power of gravity aura is continuously enhanced with the improvement of clay stone magic level. After clay stone magic is integrated into new stone magic, the power of gravity aura is greatly improved again.

    Immediately, the body shape of the ten super level undead moved at a high speed suddenly, as if ten invisible palms stretched out from the ground and grabbed their bodies, making them unable to move in an instant.

    At the same time, the fierce blood steel demon rushed away, and the whole steel body collided directly with one of the super level undead. This is a level 45 skeleton warrior.

    Click, click!

    Unimpeded, decaying, like a decaying wooden frame, the collision of the bloody steel devil directly defeated the super skeleton warrior up to level 45.

    The bone broke, then exploded and splashed away. The body shape of the bloody steel devil turned, and a fist bombarded a zombie nearby.

    Under the gravity aura, the speed of the blood burst steel demon was not affected.

    This fist is extremely powerful and can destroy mountains. Its speed is more like a meteor falling. The integration of speed and power makes a fist shake the void. The powerful fist force directly empties the surrounding air and turns it into a vacuum. The space in front of the fist is directly oppressed, forming a faint naked eye visible air blade, which takes the lead in bombarding the zombie.

    The terrible gas blade was the first to cut on the zombie. Immediately, a terrible wound was left on the level 45 zombie. Then, the fist of the bloody steel devil came like a mountain rolling.

    Bang, with the sound of bone cracking, this level 45 zombie had no resistance, and its powerful body was like a decoration. Under the terrible blow of the bloody steel devil, its chest collapsed and sank deeply, almost with its front chest close to its back.

    Then, the whole body of the zombie flew high towards the rear, and was pulled vigorously under the action of the halo of gravity. The whole body fell to the ground, banging and shaking.

    For a moment, but in less than two seconds, under the bloody steel devil, he immediately killed two super level undead who reached level 45. This combat effectiveness and speed are amazing.

    But this is just the beginning.

    Next, it''s the performance time of the bloody steel devil.

    Devastated!

    The remaining eight super order undead finally reacted. However, under the aura of gravity, their combat effectiveness was seriously weakened, and their counterattack was so weak that it was difficult to hurt the bloody steel devil.

    The fierce blood steel devil ran rampant and bombarded with two fists, one fist at a time.

    Under this terrible attack and collision.

    Ten seconds, just ten seconds. The remaining eight super level undead were all killed by the rampage and double fists of the bloody steel devil.

    The necromancer xiudak was stunned, and his heart was shocked beyond measure. Even, as if he had been directly bombarded by thunder, his whole body was paralyzed. Together with his heart, he didn''t know what to say or how to react.

    "How could it... How could it..."

    The necromancer xiudak, as if he had lost his mind, murmured to himself in disbelief.

    Because he can''t accept the facts in front of him.

    That''s the top ten super level undead. The least one is level 45, and the higher one is level 47. However, it took him decades to strengthen his dependence. Now, he was destroyed in a short period of more than ten seconds. Look at the degree of light looseness, it''s like chopping vegetables and melons.

    There are ten super level undead, but his dependence is gone, and his heart is dripping blood.

    "How strong!" Tang fan''s eyes suddenly lit up. At the same time, he also felt that it was not enough. The enemy of this level could not test what level the real combat effectiveness of the bloody steel devil had reached.

    At this time, the bloody steel devil rushed towards the tens of thousands of high-level undead legions.

    Compared with the super order, the high-order undead is even more unbearable. Under the gravity aura, they don''t even have the ability to move. They are pulled and can''t move all over.

    Like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, the terrible combat effectiveness of the bloody steel devil has been brought into full play.

    Several high-level undead were destroyed as soon as they raised their hands and made a pitch.

    Each fist bombards out, and each Qi blade it carries is extremely powerful. It can easily kill several high-level undead, and everyone is stunned. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 940

    Kill! Kill!

    This is a unilateral massacre, a feast of killing, a bloodless killing, because the dead have no blood.

    Nevertheless, the skeleton of the skeleton is broken and splashed, the body of the zombie is broken, and the broken limbs and arms are splashed everywhere. This scene is extremely capable of stimulating the eyes.

    The bloody steel demon is strong and uncut. It is like a tiger killing a flock of lambs.

    "No, damn it, stop your killing!"

    The necromancer xiudak finally reacted and watched the top ten super level necromancers being killed. Then, in just ten seconds, hundreds of high-level necromancers were killed into slag, which finally made him unbearable.

    You know, he spent decades to strengthen the top ten super level undead. The hardships are not enough for outsiders to explain. Although it is relatively simple to gather these high-level undead, they have also been selected by him.

    Originally, I thought that with tens of thousands of high-level undead legions and the top ten super level undead, I could kill Tang fan and obtain the undead magic code, but I didn''t expect that it was just a puppet summoned by the other party who had never seen before, but destroyed the top ten super level undead and killed them into the high-level undead Legion.

    On the other hand, there are hundreds of super strong people who have never done it.

    At this moment, the necromancer xiudak finally couldn''t bear it.

    Waving the white bone short staff, immediately, a pale skeleton shaped energy bomb shot out rapidly and shot at the bloody steel devil.

    With a bang, the pale energy skeleton with a shrill wail hit the bloody steel devil and exploded on the body of the bloody steel devil. However, it did not cause any damage to the bloody steel devil.

    There was not even a trace left on the body of the bloody steel devil.

    "Impossible... How could this happen..."

    Xiudak almost collapsed. His attack was not even qualified to cause damage to the other party.

    Now, the top ten super level undead have been killed, and the remaining high-level undead legions have died more than 1000, but the other party has more than 100 super level strong people who have not started.

    After a little thought, xiudak also understood that he had planted it completely. This time, he planted it very thoroughly.

    "I can''t do it anymore. I have to leave. Leave here as soon as possible."

    The necromancer xiudak was full of spirits. He no longer attacked the violent blood steel devil, nor Tang fan. The idea of leaving immediately came out of his heart.

    Thought for a lifetime, immediately, xiudak flashed all over, quickly turned around and flew away in the direction of the previous flight.

    "It''s too late to escape."

    Tang fan watched the battle of the violent blood steel devil. It should be said that it was a unilateral slaughter. At the same time, he paid attention to the movement of the necromancer xiudak.

    After all, Tang fan wants to be on guard. What kind of counterattack does xiudak make under such circumstances? Of course, it may also be escape.

    Now, xiudak plans to escape, but since he comes, Tang fan won''t let him leave alive.

    When xiudak''s figure moved, Tang fan''s figure also moved, faster, like an arrow shot out in an instant, and shot at the direction xiudak left.

    At the bottom, there are many high-level undead, and the bloody steel devil is still killing.

    "You, all hands."

    When Tang fan chased the necromancer xiudak, he also gave an order to Qin Taisheng and others. Immediately, Qin Taisheng and others could run at high speed again, their breath soared, clenched their weapons one by one and began to charge.

    Hundreds of super strong men charged together. The momentum was incomparably strong and invincible, just like a torrent, rushed to the high-level undead army.

    With the participation of hundreds of super strong people, the tens of thousands of high-level undead legions were unable to resist every penny, and thousands died in an instant.

    Although in terms of rank and combat effectiveness, each super strong is not as good as the blood steel devil, but in terms of the speed and efficiency of killing these high-level undead, each super strong is better than the blood steel devil.

    Why?

    It''s very simple. The blood burst steel demon is a pure physical attack, a punch, a foot and a collision of the body. At most, it is a powerful air blade derived from the high-speed attack of the fist and foot.

    However, each of those super powerful people has energy, can release skills and so on, and can kill in a wide range. Therefore, the efficiency and speed of killing are much better than the blood steel demon.

    Of course, if they fight with the blood steel devil, they are not the opponent of the blood steel devil.

    There is no need to pay attention to the battle here, because it is only a matter of time before tens of thousands of high-level undead legions are completely destroyed under hundreds of super strong men and terrible bloody steel demons.

    Whew, whew

    The high-speed flight tore the air and rolled up a terrible tearing sound.

    Xiudak''s speed was very fast, but Tang fan''s speed was faster. Like two black meteors, he flew over tens of thousands of high-level undead legions and shook the air.

    After flying tens of thousands of meters away, Tang fan caught up with the necromancer xiudak.

    "Jie... You''re the only one who came after me. I really don''t know how to live or die. You killed the top ten super level undead I worked hard to strengthen. Now, you have to make up for it with your life and the evil code of the undead." xiudak suddenly stopped and turned to face Tang fan. When he saw Tang fan alone, he immediately laughed strangely.

    In xiudak''s view, what Tang fan is really powerful is the blood violent steel demon and hundreds of super strong. As for himself, xiudak believes that no matter how powerful, he will not be his opponent.

    Therefore, seeing that Tang fan dared to chase after him alone at this time, xiudak''s heart was suddenly full of strange pleasure. It was very comfortable to think that he had turned the situation around.

    Originally, xiudak thought that this time, he had no hope to obtain the demon code of the dead, and his overall strength was seriously damaged. In the next period of time, he could only hide again and accumulate strength.

    Unexpectedly, the other party dared to chase him alone. Didn''t it create a good opportunity for him to get the demon code of the dead.

    "Really, if you want to kill me and get the devil''s book of the dead, just look at your skills." for xiudak''s pride, Tang fan looked very indifferent and said faintly. This tone immediately made xiudak very unhappy.

    "Death is coming, you''d better not beg for mercy, because you like people who don''t beg for mercy most. I can torture you well and let your soul enjoy it slowly. I have 100 ways to make you cry for ten days and ten nights." xiudak threatened fiercely.

    "Then let me see your 100 methods." Tang fan sneered and said. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 941

    Xiudak felt that his lucky day had come. The half hanging necromancer dared to catch up alone. It was like looking for his own death. It was like sending him the Necromancer''s book.

    Therefore, xiudak was very excited at this time and had the confidence to kill Tang fan, because xiudak believed that when he met Tang fan before, Tang fan was just a high-level professional. Even if he has reached the super level now, how high the level is, and he will certainly not be the opponent of his level 47 necromancer.

    "If it''s my end, just try it." Tang fan doesn''t care about xiudak''s arrogance, because although Tang fan is not as good as xiudak in level, he has a level difference, but Tang fan has twelve points of confidence to defeat and even kill xiudak.

    Under this 120% assurance, Tang fan''s state of mind was very stable. He was not nervous at all and did not care about the threat of xiudak, because it was like an ant clamoring to overturn an elephant.

    "Damn it, you''d better hand over the demon code of the dead by yourself. The great Lord xiudak will give you another chance to hand over the demon code of the dead and become lord xiudak''s slave. You will continue to live." xiudak said with pride.

    "Stop talking nonsense and show all your strength, otherwise you will die." Tang fan smiled and said.

    "Damn it, you will pay a heavy price for what you say now. I will pull out your soul and suffer from ten days and nights. I will turn your body into a zombie driven by me and fight for me. Die, white bone soul bomb."

    As soon as the voice fell, xiudak waved the white bone short staff towards Tang fan. Immediately, a white bone energy skeleton turned into a shell and shot at Tang fan, with a strong and incomparable smell of death, as if everything was rotten.

    "Bone spear!"

    The staff of destruction in Tang fan''s hand also followed at random for a while. Immediately, a bone spear emitting faint light quickly shot out and shot at the white bone soul killing bullet.

    With a snort, the bone spear and the white bone soul killing bullet collided with each other, and both collapsed in an instant.

    Although bone spear is a high-level skill, under the attribute increase of the power improvement of many magic equipment skills, its power is no less than that of ordinary super level magic skills. In the face of xiudak''s white bone soul killing bullet, it doesn''t fall behind.

    "Xiudak, if this is all your strength and your last means, then I announce that your death is coming." Tang fan''s wand of destruction moves, points to xiudak, and says coldly. That tone seems to regard xiudak as meat on the chopping board and cut at will.

    "What! Damn arrogant and ignorant human beings on earth, you have angered me." xiudak jumped up like a cat with its tail stepped on. "Since you want to die so soon, let you taste my real strength."

    With that, xiudak''s body suddenly flashed, instantly retreated 100 meters, and opened the distance with Tang fan. When Tang fan thought he was going to use some powerful means, he saw xiudak''s body suddenly turn and fly away in another direction.

    "You still want to escape." Tang fan was a little stunned. He didn''t think of xiudak''s reaction. He ran away instead of attacking: "under my eyes, you still want to escape. It''s too naive."

    "It seems that this guy doesn''t have any means, otherwise he won''t be so embarrassed." Tang fan thought to himself, accelerated his flight and quickly chased up: "However, I still can''t take it lightly. These guys from the dark continent should have some means. If it''s not good, they can explode themselves. The self explosion of a level 47 super strong person is enough to kill me."

    He kept a little cautious. Tang fan''s speed was very fast, surpassing xiudak. Soon, but in a few seconds, Tang fan immediately caught up with xiudak, with a difference of only about ten meters.

    "You''ve been fooled."

    At this time, xiudak''s eyes flashed, and a scroll like thing suddenly appeared on his palm. He threw the scroll behind him and shot at Tang Fanfei.

    "Go to hell."

    While throwing out the scroll, xiudak said fiercely.

    Seeing a scroll like thing flying, Tang fan didn''t know what it was, but from it, he felt a strong magic wave, which was rapidly becoming powerful and chaotic, as if it was about to burst out.

    With an unconscious jump in the middle of the eyebrow, Tang fan immediately teleported to one side.

    A loud bang exploded, and strong magic waves shook in all directions.

    I saw that the scroll suddenly erupted into a thick and incomparable red flame light, which was like a volcanic eruption in an instant. It seemed to sweep away everything in the world, and the shock covered the void with a full diameter of 100 meters.

    Wave after wave of strong flames surged wildly, and the terrible flame swept through, bringing up a strong and incomparable roaring sound. The range of kilometers seemed to be boiled, and the air became incomparably hot. Tang fan only felt that there was a red and dazzling flame light in front of him, and waves of heat seemed to melt his body.

    "What a powerful power!"

    Tang fan was shocked for a moment.

    The scroll exploded in an instant, and the power generated reached the destructive power generated by the peak of a super skill. Tang fan can be sure that if he didn''t have a keen perception of danger, he would definitely suffer a great loss this time. Even if he didn''t dodge in time, he would not die or be seriously injured.

    Once you are seriously injured, the situation will be bad for you.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, xiudak flew farther, but he was still very sorry and had some flesh pain. He felt sorry that the scroll didn''t kill Tang fan, and felt flesh pain for using the scroll.

    You know, he has only saved seven or eight Scrolls for decades. He has always used them as a last resort. Now he has used one. Although he is in a very helpless moment, he still feels very distressed when he uses one of such precious things so quickly.

    "Unexpectedly, this guy still has such means. It seems that it''s right to be careful."

    Looking at xiudak''s back, Tang fan didn''t catch up in a hurry this time. He thought to himself and thought about something. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 942

    "This guy has such a powerful scroll. The power of instant explosion is comparable to the destructive power generated by super peak skills. He is very strong. I don''t know how many such scrolls he still has. If there are many, the situation will be very unfavorable to me."

    Xiudak''s back quickly went away, gradually turned into a small black spot, and then it was about to disappear. Tang fan still had no intention to catch up, still stayed in the air, thinking about something.

    "I must kill him when he uses this powerful scroll again. In this way, I can reduce some dangers. After killing him, I can not only harvest level 47 soul power, but also summon a level 48 skeleton mage and get his storage magic equipment. If there is that scroll, I can also get some."

    Tang fan, who had a plan in his heart, immediately spread his spiritual power and headed in the direction of xiudak''s departure.

    "Oh, the speed is quite fast. It has flown out of the limit that my mental power can reach."

    Once swept, Tang fan unexpectedly didn''t sweep the trace of xiudak, but in the air, there was still a faint fluctuation of the smell of death that gradually dissipated, which made Tang fan clearly know that xiudak was flying by.

    "Teleportation!"

    In an instant, Tang fan''s mental power locked in a certain place, launched his skills, disappeared, and appeared on the edge of the mental power in less than a tenth of a second.

    The mental power swept out again. This time, Tang fan''s mental power "saw" xiudak flying at high speed. It seemed that he tried his best. He even took out his milk strength. He flew desperately and had to fly out of the coverage of Tang fan''s mental power again.

    "Teleportation!"

    Just two seconds after xiudak flew out of Tang fan''s mental power scanning range, Tang fan launched teleportation again to catch up.

    Why did Tang fan do this? Instead of catching up?

    Because Tang fan intended to relax xiudak''s extremely vigilant heart and give him some hope of escape. Then his mind relaxed and became less vigilant. Tang fan suddenly appeared in front of him again and killed him in one fell swoop.

    In this way, xiudak would not take out the powerful scroll to attack Tang fan.

    Using this method, five times over and over again, xiudak has flown a long distance.

    "Didn''t catch up!"

    This kind of high-speed flight with all-out efforts consumes a lot of energy. Level 47 xiudak also feels a little tired. Therefore, his spiritual power sweeps towards the rear and doesn''t feel the fluctuation of Tang fan''s breath. Therefore, xiudak feels that Tang fan didn''t catch up. Maybe he was affected by the magic scroll and suffered some damage.

    "Damn it, Lord xiudak has never been so embarrassed." xiudak cursed and reduced the speed to fly at low altitude: "do you want to go back and have a look? Maybe the damn human on earth has been seriously injured, so I can take the opportunity to kill him and get the demon code of the dead."

    The temptation of the Necromancer''s book to xiudak is too strong. It is the supreme treasure that can make him easily become the real God. How can he cut it.

    "Could it be the trap of human beings on earth who deliberately didn''t catch up and wanted me to go back to him?"

    For a time, xiudak hesitated and didn''t know what choice to make, because there was too much uncertainty.

    After a few seconds, xiudak finally decided to leave first.

    "Damn earth human beings, the demon code of the dead is temporarily placed on your side. Soon, it won''t take long. I''ll come again to kill you and get the demon code of the dead." xiudak left a word to the air and was about to leave soon.

    This time, his loss was not very heavy, and his overall strength decreased by more than half. Therefore, he wanted to leave here, hide again, and then use his means to gather and integrate more powerful forces for himself again and make a comeback.

    "Well, you''ll never have this chance."

    Just as xiudak was leaving, Tang fan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of xiudak, completely beyond xiudak''s expectation.

    "Spiritual spiral wave!"

    In an instant, Tang fan bombarded xiudak with the prepared spiritual spiral wave. The speed was so sudden that xiudak was completely surprised and couldn''t react at once.

    When he reacted, the spiritual spiral wave had been bombarded in front of him.

    Buzzing, xiudak only felt that his spiritual sea was suddenly invaded by an unexpected force. This force, in his spiritual sea, recklessly impacted towards the origin of his soul. A spiral high-speed rotating spiritual force condensed, smashed layers of spiritual protection, and rushed to xiudak''s soul.

    "No, never!"

    Xiudak knows that once his soul is directly bombarded, even if it will not collapse and die on the spot, it will definitely hurt the soul. Therefore, in any case, we must stop this spiritual attack.

    Mobilize all the spiritual power, and the spiritual sea is surging and extremely violent. It turns into a layer after layer of spiritual power protective barrier, which resists the spiritual spiral wave.

    However, the spiritual spiral wave is extremely brave and breaks through the spiritual barrier of xiudak layer by layer.

    However, xiudak is a necromancer who has refined his spiritual power after all. Although xiudak''s spiritual power is not as good as Tang fan in quality, it is more than Tang fan in quantity. Under the protection of layers, the energy of the spiritual spiral wave is finally consumed.

    Feeling the complete disappearance of the spirit of invasion, xiudak finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Damn human beings on earth have spiritual secret skills. I''ll kill him and find out his soul to torture and obtain spiritual secret skills." xiudak said secretly.

    "No!"

    Suddenly, xiudak remembered that he had been resisting the attack of the spiritual spiral wave and gave up his defense against the outside world. Now, although it was only a very short time in the past, but

    For a moment, xiudak was almost in a cold sweat. He quickly returned to his body. He immediately felt that his neck was pinched by steel pliers, as if it was about to break.

    It turned out that Tang fan quickly approached xiudak while the spiritual spiral wave bombarded xiudak''s spiritual sea and while xiudak was busy resisting the spiritual spiral wave, then stretched out a hand and grabbed xiudak''s neck... (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 943

    Thudak is a necromancer, a very pure necromancer.

    The most important thing of necromancer is spiritual power, followed by death magic.

    Therefore, for the body, the necromancer will not take into account, and will not allocate time to exercise.

    In fact, if a necromancer has the magic of death, their bodies will be eroded a little under the magic of death. No matter how they exercise, they are difficult to play any role. In the end, they will become a skinny skeleton.

    Therefore, the Necromancers don''t pay attention to their bodies at all. What they care about is spiritual power and death magic. After all, the battle of the Necromancers is to summon the necromancers, and then release the Necromancers'' magic skills to attack the enemy in the rear.

    Of course, there are some powerful necromancers who turn themselves into lichs, then their bodies will become incomparably powerful, and, in a sense, have the ability of immortality.

    On the contrary, Tang fan, a necromancer who accepts the inheritance of the Necromancer''s code, is different. His body will be strengthened and become more powerful with the improvement of his level.

    Simply put, at this time, Tang fan''s physical strength has far exceeded ordinary people, and even exceeded many magic energy displays. At least, with this body alone, Tang fan can fight with high-level magic warriors.

    When Tang fan''s palm grasped xiudak''s neck, he almost thought he was grasping a dry wood.

    "Put... Put... Open... I... You... You..." xiudak''s neck was caught, and Tang fan''s palm was like cast iron. It was extremely powerful, which shocked xiudak. A necromancer had a strong body comparable to a soldier. What a terrible combination. If he xiudak also had such ability, That would be nice.

    Unfortunately, everything has become a fantasy.

    "Now, whose end is it?" Tang fan''s voice was still so flat, but it was full of strong irony when it floated into xiudak''s ears.

    "Well, goodbye, your Excellency the necromancer from the dark continent."

    Tang fan''s voice fell, and he grabbed and twisted his palm. When xiudak''s absolute heart had no time to ask for mercy, xiudak''s neck was broken by Tang fan with a click.

    The head tilted and the whole was like a dead snake.

    Suddenly, a burst of gray smoke rose from the top of xiudak''s head and floated rapidly, as if it was going to float away in the distance.

    "Oh, I want to escape. Your soul is my great tonic. How can you escape?" Tang fan sneered at him. As soon as his spiritual power came out, he immediately imprisoned xiudak''s soul.

    After the gray smoke was imprisoned, it wriggled rapidly and finally turned into a thin face, ferocious and like a ghost.

    "Damn earth human, you have destroyed my body. Do you still want to destroy my soul?" the face changed from the soul said fiercely.

    "You''re right, your body, I''ll call a skeleton mage to fight for me, and your soul, don''t worry, I won''t torture you. I''ll read your memory, and then purify it into the source of the soul, absorb it and improve my spiritual power." Tang fan replied faintly.

    "No, you can''t do this, you can''t treat me like this, otherwise, you''ll be in big trouble," thudak said again.

    "Oh, trouble, I have enough trouble. I''m not afraid to add another one." Tang fan put xiudak''s body into the storage space and said to xiudak''s soul.

    "No, no, no, damn it... Oh... No... The great earth human, I was ready before I came here and left a part. If you destroy my soul now, my part will broadcast the fact that you have the Necromancer''s book. You know, the Necromancer''s book is not only useful to the necromancer, but also to others Great attraction, even the supreme demigods and true gods will be interested. At that time, you will be in great trouble, but if you let my soul go, I swear, I will not trouble you again, nor will I spread the news of the Necromancer''s book, "said xiudak''s soul.

    "Well, if you say so, it seems that I really should let go of your soul." Tang Fan said casually.

    "Yes, yes, merciful earth human beings, let my soul go and find a suitable body for me. I can serve you and become one of your men. You also need a strong man, don''t you?" xiudak said again when he saw that there seemed to be signs of settlement.

    "In fact, your proposal makes me a little excited, but I won''t trust you." Tang fan replied, "so you''d better accept your destiny and become one of the nutrients for my growth and strength."

    The first half of the sentence made xiudak secretly happy and thought it was settled. Later, as long as he had the body again, he would secretly accumulate strength, and then kill Tang fan to win the demon code of the dead.

    However, the latter half of Tang fan''s words suddenly made xiudak desperate.

    "No... no... damn earth human, you can''t treat me like this, otherwise, my separation will spread the news that you have the demon code of the dead. At that time, you will have great trouble, and even the demigod will find you." xiudak''s soul screamed.

    "Half god level, come on, I dare to kill the projection of the real God level strong." Tang fan was so determined at this time to kill xiudak and completely destroy him.

    Immediately, regardless of xiudak''s threat and begging for mercy, Tang fan''s spiritual power was rapidly compressed, which continuously compressed xiudak''s soul, and finally compressed into a small soul pearl like a table tennis ball.

    But the soul power in the soul pearl is not so pure, because it has not been absorbed by the soul. Tang fan''s plan is to read the memory in the soul first, then purify it, and finally absorb it.

    After collecting the Pearl of soul, Tang fan was a little relieved and finally solved a problem.

    However, recalling what xiudak said, Tang fan''s heart suddenly contracted. If what xiudak said is true, Tang fan''s trouble will be greater. Maybe not long later, more strong people will find Tang fan, and their goal is obviously the demon code of the dead.

    For a time, Tang fan felt extremely difficult. The demon code of the dead had become a hot potato. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 944

    At low altitude, Tang fan quickly flew outside the minaret of Ares base. Along the way, Tang fan thought about a problem carefully.

    How true is what the necromancer xiudak said.

    If this is true, then once the separation of the necromancer xiudak spreads the news that Tang fan has the Necromancer''s code, the people waiting for Tang fan will be endless enemies and endless trouble.

    Although it is said that the arrival of the enemy is equivalent to providing Tang fan with stronger resources to a certain extent, Tang fan does not want to be enemies everywhere.

    Moreover, if, as the necromancer xiudak said, the magic of the Necromancer''s code, even the semi God level and even the true God level strong will be interested, then their enemies are not just the super strong.

    Even if you can deal with a super strong person at level 50, what if ten hundred come together?

    With Tang fan''s current strength, he is at most equivalent to two level 50 super level strongmen.

    For a time, Tang fan had some big heads.

    Unexpectedly, Tang fan has overestimated the value of the demon code of the dead, but he didn''t expect that the real value of the demon code of the dead is much higher than Tang fan expected. Even the existence of the true God level will be moved. It''s really incredible.

    While flying, Tang fan sighed.

    This demon code of the dead has brought him great benefits. At the same time, it will also bring him a lot of trouble now.

    "Well, whether what the necromancer xiudak said is true or false, in a word, the value of the Necromancer''s code has exceeded my expectations. Anyway, no matter whether others know that the Necromancer''s code is in my hands, I must be fully prepared to deal with all possible situations." Tang fan secretly made up his mind to immediately return to the eternal God of war base, and then began to prepare for the emergency.

    After a while, Tang fan has returned to the original place. Looking down, he is the elite soldiers of Qin Taisheng and other gods, as well as the newly integrated stone demon: Blood burst steel demon.

    As for the ground around them, there are countless pale broken bones and rotten smelly broken arms.

    A desperate breath of death, shrouded in it, slowly floating.

    The tens of thousands of high-level undead legions brought by the undead mage xiudak have been killed by Tang fan''s violent blood steel demon and the elite soldiers of the divine cult, and have completely remained on the wasteland outside the God of war base.

    Here, a lot of blood and death have been left.

    "Your holiness."

    Seeing Tang Fanfei coming back, the elite soldiers of the divine religion knelt down on one knee, incomparably respectful and devout.

    "Get up and go back."

    Tang fan took away the bloody steel devil, said faintly, and flew towards the square steeple.

    Immediately, the elite soldiers of the God cult also got up and walked neatly to the square spire.

    ¡­¡­

    Before long, Tang fan and others returned to the residence of the immortal God church. Along the way, they also aroused the curiosity and onlookers of many people in the base. However, out of respect and respect for his holiness Tang fan, they did not make a loud noise or rush up.

    Of course, after that, some curious magic warriors took the elevator to the surface and were shocked when they looked at the countless broken bones.

    ¡­¡­

    After returning to the shrine, the soldiers trained again, and Tang fan dived into the secret room.

    Take out the body of the necromancer xiudak, and then get down xiudak''s storage magic equipment.

    "Skeleton mage summon!"

    Immediately, the staff of destruction waved. In an instant, a gray ray flew out and fell into the body of the necromancer xiudak. Then, xiudak''s body seemed to live and moved.

    With a snort, the bone pierced the body and rushed out of the body, with a little dry and black blood.

    PIPO PIPO, after a while, a skeleton appeared in front of Tang fan.

    The skeleton is not tall, but of ordinary height, and the skeleton is not thick. It looks thin and weak all over. It looks as if it is weak. A slightly larger wind will blow it and scatter the bones.

    However, do not underestimate this seemingly fragile skeleton, because it is not a skeleton warrior.

    Looking at the two gray white lights on its hands, you will clearly know that this is a skeleton mage, not a skeleton warrior fighting close to the body.

    The strength of skeleton mages is that they can cast magic to attack targets from a long distance.

    "Skeleton mage (death enhancement): skeleton mage formed by summoned undead creatures, level 48. Talent skill: death burst gun. Body skill: summoning, white bone soul killing bullet and enhancement."

    Looking at the skeleton mage in front of him, he exudes a strong smell of death, which is somewhat different from the smell emitted by Tang fan''s death magic, because there seems to be another kind of breath fluctuation in this smell of death, with a little bit of despair.

    "Yes, yes, plus this skeleton mage, I have two summoners of level 48. I use the bloody steel demon as a meat shield to withstand the enemy''s attack, and this skeleton mage releases magic to attack the enemy in the rear. When the two work together, I also have the power to fight in the face of level 50 super strong." Tang fan is full of joy.

    To some extent, his overall strength has made progress again and become more powerful. The strength has also continuously strengthened Tang fan''s confidence, making him more confident to resist the dangers that will happen in the future.

    Of course, at present, Tang fan''s self feeling is still far from enough. He needs more and stronger, because the enemy will continue to be strong, and more powerful enemies will continue to appear.

    If Tang wants to keep the demon code of the dead and want to keep his life, he can''t relax. He must make progress step by step, gradually become strong and never stop. Only in this way can he survive in danger again and again, defeat all enemies, and finally embark on a road to become a God and become an ancient legend.

    However, such a road is still far away. Tang fan needs more time and experience. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 945

    Exhale, Tang fan let himself some excited heart, gradually calmed down.

    Everything is just a fantasy now. Tang fan must work harder to reach that step. Only in this way can he go further.

    With a wave of his hand, Tang fan put the skeleton mage away and put it into the summoning space to accept the gradual strengthening of the mysterious atmosphere.

    Up to now, Tang fan doesn''t know the origin of the mysterious atmosphere in the summoning space, but the summoning space also appears because of the inheritance of the demon code of the dead. Therefore, it''s normal to be mysterious.

    Since Tang fan couldn''t see through the secret of the summoning space, he didn''t spend much time studying it. Anyway, as long as he knew that the summoning space played a very important role in the creatures he summoned.

    As long as the summoned creature enters the summoning space, no matter how many injuries it receives, it will slowly heal, and then it will be continuously strengthened to improve its strength and become more powerful.

    Immediately, Tang fan looked at the broken body of the necromancer xiudak. After being summoned out of the skeleton mage, this body had become a pile of broken rotten meat. However, unlike the previous rotten meat, this pile of rotten meat seemed very dry, and it was almost difficult to see much blood.

    "The essence of a necromancer is consumed by the power of death. There is no use at all."

    As soon as Tang fan waved his hand, a red fireball appeared in his hand and shot at the pile of rotten meat.

    The breath of this fireball fluctuated to the level of medium-level skills. In fact, it doesn''t mean that Tang fan has the ability of flame mage, but his powerful spiritual power and the magical heart he realized in the internal space of the Necromancer''s code a few years ago enable him to a certain extent, Forcibly control the elemental particles in the air to form some magic.

    For example, the fireball now, of course, is also the most powerful magic skills of other departments that Tang fan can display at present. It can only have a medium level. If Tang fanda reaches the legendary level, he can display other magic skills of other departments at a high level.

    The fireball exploded, quickly spread a pile of rotten meat of the necromancer xiudak, and then burned it quickly. The diligent voice sounded, and bursts of burnt stench quickly spread away.

    After a while, the pile of rotten meat completely disappeared under the burning of the flame, and the flame also disappeared. The stench of burning was directly dispersed by Tang fan.

    "We should see how much wealth this necromancer has."

    Take out the storage magic equipment of the necromancer xiudak. It''s a storage ring. Tang fan''s spiritual power quickly infiltrates into it.

    The necromancer xiudak has died, and even his soul has been completely destroyed. Therefore, it is easy for Tang fan''s spiritual power to enter the storage ring.

    Suddenly, I saw the inside of the ring.

    This storage ring is larger than those storage rings obtained by Tang fan before. It has about 1500 cubic meters of space. However, there are not many things stored in it, accounting for less than a quarter of the internal space of the whole ring.

    On the whole, however, there are not a few things stored.

    Tang fan began to classify these things. Gemstones are classified as gemstones, potions are classified as potions, materials are classified as materials, skill scrolls are classified as skill scrolls, and magic equipment is classified as magic equipment. They are divided one by one, and then put into the prepared storage ring finger.

    Originally, Tang fan was most interested in those skill scrolls, but now Tang fan put aside the skill scroll and looked for the scroll used by the necromancer xiudak before.

    Sure enough, before long, Tang fan found seven scrolls of different colors. It seems that they are not much different from the skill scroll, but if you look carefully, you will find that the lines are obviously different, and there are some differences in the magic fluctuations.

    Tang fan opened one of the scrolls. When he looked carefully, his spiritual power diffused and covered it, feeling it carefully.

    "It was originally on this scroll that a super level magic skill was painted and sealed. This is a super level magic skill of the ice system. It belongs to a single attack, which is called ice gun penetration attack. The method of launching is to stimulate the magic array with spiritual power and release it. It can be done in a moment without the singing of spells."

    When Tang fan''s spiritual power covered the whole magic array, he immediately got a message back to let Tang fan understand what this is.

    "Magic scroll, yes, yes, this kind of magic scroll should be valuable. It''s so simple and easy to use." Tang Fan said secretly: "if xiudak used this kind of magic scroll to sneak into me at that time, I''m afraid I would eventually die."

    However, it''s just that. In fact, Tang fan is extremely sensitive to danger.

    It''s not easy to sneak into him.

    There are seven magic scrolls, all of which are super level, and the power of each reaches the super level peak.

    One of them is ice based, belonging to single super level skills, two are thunder based, aggressive, one is single, one is group, one is wind based, and also belongs to group aggressive skills, one is fire based, belonging to group aggressive skills, and the remaining two are soil based, one is protective skills, and the other is group aggressive skills.

    "Yes, with these seven magic scrolls, my combat effectiveness will be improved to a certain extent." Tang Fan said to himself, "Oh, what is this?"

    Suddenly, Tang fan saw a special scroll. The breath on it fluctuated and seemed very vague and mysterious, as if it were everywhere.

    Grab the scroll and open it. The spirit quickly covers it. A few seconds later, Tang fan is shocked.

    "The scroll of the gate of time and space, which is sealed with a legendary skill, the gate of time and space... The gate of time and space..." Tang fan murmured to himself.

    The attributes are clearly introduced. The scroll of this legendary level: the gate of time and space is not an offensive or protective skill, but a skill to open the gate of time and space. To Tang fan''s shock, after the gate of time and space is opened, it leads to the dark continent!

    Dark continent, it is a place where magic civilization has developed for tens of thousands of years and the strong have countless different time and space. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 946

    Today, my grandpa left. I''m going home for the funeral, so I don''t have to update it these days. Please forgive me. When things are done, my younger brother will come back immediately to continue updating. Please understand. Thank you! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 947

    After going back for seven days, everything has been done. Now I''m back. Fa''ao''s cemetery is very expensive and can''t afford to die, so I have to live well. The code has gone and will be updated tonight! Thank you for your support. Thank you very much! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 948

    In other words, with the scroll of the legendary level of the gate of time and space, Tang fan can enter the dark continent.

    "Good, good, good."

    After Tang fan was shocked, he calmed down. The value of this scroll must be very high. No matter what magic it is, it is at least a scroll belonging to the legendary level.

    "The scroll of the gate of time and space. Having this scroll gives me a way back."

    Tang fan''s heart was filled with joy and said to himself happily.

    "I was a little worried before. If xiudak, the necromancer, spread the news that I had the Necromancer''s code, there would be great trouble. A large number of strong people would come to me and be enemies with me. Now, I have less scruples. Even if I can''t be enemies, I can run and enter the dark continent. This place is the place where the strong people go. Go If I go there, maybe I can grow faster. "

    Yes, that''s right. The dark continent is a continent where the magic civilization has developed for tens of thousands of years. The magic civilization has reached a peak, very brilliant and bright. There, maybe Tang fan can find a broader development space.

    It''s like an eagle finally flying to the sky.

    Of course, with tens of thousands of years of development, many resources on the dark continent have been largely exploited and occupied by powerful forces. Therefore, professionals in the dark continent have to go to other lower levels to occupy resources.

    However, Tang fan''s own strength does not need resources, as long as he has the soul of the strong.

    On the dark continent, the strong can be found everywhere, super order, which is a powerful and incomparable existence on the earth, but on the dark continent, it is only the beginning of the strong.

    Of course, Tang fan has a more sense of belonging to the earth. Therefore, Tang fan will not leave the earth unless he has to.

    "The scroll of the gate of time and space gives me a way back. It may still be a broad road. Now, I can develop my power without scruples." Tang fan smiled and immediately put away the scroll of the gate of time and space.

    "Well, now, let me see if there are magic equipment or skill scrolls suitable for me, the necromancer, in the collection of the necromancer." Tang Fandao.

    Think of it, xiudak is also a level 47 super level necromancer. It shouldn''t be so shabby in his collection.

    Then Tang fan looked for the magic equipment in xiudak''s collection.

    Like other super powers, the lowest quality magic equipment collected by xiudak has reached the golden middle level, but the difference is that more than half of these magic equipment are suitable for Necromancers.

    Of course, it''s suitable for you, but most of them are suitable for high-level and medium-level necromancer. Few are suitable for super level. Even if there are, they are not as good in attributes as those used by Tang fan now.

    "By the way, what about the white bone short staff used by xiudak before?"

    Tang fan suddenly remembered that the white bone short staff was put away by him first. Xiudak used it himself. It shouldn''t be bad.

    Take out the white bone short staff, and immediately, a cold smell of death diffuses away.

    "Whimper of bones (short staff): a staff made from the bones of legendary Warcraft. It contains magical power. The power of 50% undead magic skills is increased, the recovery speed of 100% death magic is increased, the mental power is enhanced by 20%, and the perception is improved by 50%. Quality: dark gold beginner level."

    This white bone short staff does not have any skills. However, each of the four attributes is very suitable for necromancer. This white bone short staff is tailor-made for every necromancer.

    "Well, my destruction staff is not suitable for me now. It''s just that my strength will be improved again by changing this white bone short staff." Tang fan is very happy, quickly grabs the white bone short staff, and immediately feels a cool energy wave spreading through his arm and entering his mind. Soon, his mental power has been strengthened a lot, A full fifth.

    And Tang fan''s perception has been strengthened again.

    "Good. Now, it''s time to take a look at the skill scroll. I hope I can find something suitable for me."

    Then, Tang fan looked for it in the pile of skill scrolls.

    There are twelve ordinary skill scrolls and eight special skill scrolls. Tang fan looked at the ordinary skill scrolls and found that they are all very ordinary skills. Tang fan despised them and his main goal is to put them on the special skill scrolls.

    One after another, four of them are skills belonging to the Department of death magic, but Tang fan is disappointed when he hopes to check one after another, because there are some undead magic skills. Yes, but they are not powerful, so there is no need to learn.

    "Oh, this is..." open the last skill scroll and look at the content above. Tang fan was slightly stunned: "summoning skill is the summoning skill that xiudak has. Well, I don''t know if I can learn. What''s the difference between summoning and skeleton warrior and skeleton mage?"

    However, when Tang fan clearly understood this summoning technique, he was a little disappointed.

    "Unexpectedly, the summoned undead creatures need to be continuously strengthened. It must take a long time to have strong combat effectiveness. It''s much different from skeleton summoning and skeleton mage."

    Subconsciously, Tang fan took out the demon code of the dead, which may be a subconscious comparison.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as the Necromancer''s book appeared, it automatically flew up, hummed and shocked, emitted a golden light, shot at the summoning scroll, immediately wrapped the scroll, and some incredible changes took place in the scroll.

    After a while, the golden light was completely absorbed, and the demon code of the dead returned to its original state and fell slowly.

    Tang fan looked at the Necromancer''s book and couldn''t figure out the situation. He had to put it away and then look at the scroll.

    The scroll was open. Tang fan looked a little and immediately found the changes.

    "This is... Enhanced summoning?"

    Seeing the new content on the scroll, Tang fan was surprised that some changes had taken place, from summoning to enhanced summoning. What would be the change?

    Tang fan carefully checked the content. Sure enough, some changes have taken place. The disadvantages of summoning have been eliminated.

    In other words, through this enhanced summoning technique, Tang fan can summon many undead creatures, and has strong combat effectiveness without further strengthening himself. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 949

    "Enhanced Summoning: after cultivation, you can let the necromancer summon the dead body into a necromancer. The level of the summoned necromancer is one level lower than that of the dead."

    This is the enhanced summoning technique evolved from the summoning technique shrouded in the golden light of the demon code of the dead.

    From the introduction of attributes, it is quite different from Tang fan''s own skeleton regeneration and skeleton mage, because the level of undead creatures summoned by enhanced summoning is one level lower than that of the dead, while skeleton regeneration and skeleton mage are affected by the ability to dominate skeleton, The level of undead creature summoned is higher than that of the dead.

    However, don''t forget that skeleton resurrection and skeleton mage are both skills recorded in the magical Necromancer''s book of the dead, and summoning is just an ordinary summoning skill cultivated by orthodox necromancer. After being strengthened, it is difficult to compete with the skills in the Necromancer''s book.

    However, the effect of strengthening summoning is many times stronger than summoning. If it falls into the hands of other undead mages, it will definitely make them ecstatic and even willing to pay a huge price for it.

    Finally, Tang fan chose to learn enhanced summoning because it would not cost him anything. In addition, the number of undead creatures summoned by enhanced summoning did not conflict with the number of undead creatures summoned by skeleton rebirth and skeleton mage.

    In other words, the maximum number of skeleton warriors or skeleton mages Tang fan can summon at the current level is limited by the inheritance of the demon code of the dead, but it will not be within this limit if the enhanced summoning technique is used. Tang fan can form a huge undead army of more than 10000 like the undead mage xiudak.

    Of course, the precondition is that Tang fan must have the time, energy and conditions to call slowly.

    Just when Tang fan began to learn the enhanced summoning technique, the outside world was swept by a storm, a storm that destroyed the sky and the earth.

    The necromancer xiudak really left a separation before he set out. He was not stupid and knew to leave a way back for himself.

    Therefore, after feeling the destruction of my soul, this separation naturally becomes a new real body, but it has only the peak strength of level 40 and has not broken through to level 41. However, with his previous experience of breaking through to level 47, soon, this new real body can also break through and become a super strong person.

    However, it is impossible to revenge for this. After all, if the other party can kill his real body, it shows that the other party''s level will not be lower than level 47, and its combat effectiveness will be better than level 47. When he is successfully promoted to super level, it is uncertain that the other party will become more powerful.

    Therefore, xiudak''s new real body finally decided to spread the news that Tang fan had the demon code of the dead. According to his idea, since he couldn''t get it, the other party couldn''t have it safely.

    ¡­¡­

    "Is the Necromancer''s book a magical book that has a supreme effect on necromancer and all kinds of necromancer creatures?"

    "I didn''t expect that the Necromancer''s book was really held by a person of a lower level on the earth. Absolutely not. Only I can own the treasure of the Necromancer''s book."

    "The Necromancer''s book is not only useful for necromancer and necromancer, but also for other professionals, and even for Warcraft. As long as I can inherit the Necromancer''s book and be promoted to semi God level or even true God level, it''s not difficult. I must obtain the Necromancer''s book. No one can compete with me. I will kill them all."

    For a time, when the devil code of the dead was spread in someone''s hands on the earth, all the super powerful people from different time and space were shocked.

    The book of the dead.

    There are two purposes for them to come to the earth. The first is to occupy resources and more resources to facilitate the development of their own forces. The other purpose is for the evil code of the dead.

    Because the powerful and incomparable existence among their forces felt the emergence of the demon code of the dead and landed on the earth, they came to look for it. However, although the earth could not be compared with the dark continent, it was not small. It was very difficult to find the demon code of the dead on the earth.

    Now, just when they had no clue, such a message suddenly came out, which clearly pointed out that the demon code of the dead they were looking for was in the hands of a human. These strong people in different time and space were shocked one after another, but they did not fully believe it.

    "The Pope of immortality in the God of war base, no matter whether this news is true or not, I have to personally prove that a human on earth, a mole ant like figure, can crush dozens of people with one hand."

    At the same time, some super powerful forces have reported this news to the organization, that is, the forces where the dark continent is located.

    "Ha ha, ha ha, I didn''t expect that the demon code of the dead is really on the low level of the earth. Great. Find it for me right away. You must get the demon code of the dead at all costs. Go for me right away."

    After receiving the news, a semi God level strong man immediately roared with great excitement and asked his men to go out and get the demon code of the dead at all costs.

    "As long as I get the Necromancer''s book, I can be promoted to the true God level strong person in a short time, ha ha ha..."

    The same thing happened everywhere in the dark continent. Many semi divine strongmen were very excited after hearing the news of the undead magic code. Similarly, they ordered their subordinates to obtain the undead magic code at all costs.

    They know more about the value of the devil''s code of the dead than Tang fan, and their desire for the devil''s code of the dead is incomparably strong.

    "Is the Necromancer''s book the magical and great existence that claims to be able to promote people to the supremacy? Well, it seems that I must get this Necromancer''s book. Only by getting it can I have the opportunity to become stronger and be promoted to the supremacy."

    This is the voice of a real God level strong man.

    This shows that the value of the demon code of the dead is not as simple as the semi God level strong people imagine. It has exceeded the expectations of the semi God level strong people. Even the real God level strong people covet it. It can be seen that the value of the demon code of the dead is so extraordinary.

    What is the level of supremacy? I''m afraid only the real God level strong can understand. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 950

    The shadow pursuit order from the shadow god religion has listed Tang fan as a must kill list and will not die. Now, we are preparing to let a large number of shadow believers come to the earth and kill Tang fan.

    At this time, it spread the news that the demon code of the dead was in Tang fan''s hands, which made more powerful people stare at Tang fan. Suddenly, Tang fan became the center of a storm.

    Of course, Tang fan may have some premonitions about these, but he doesn''t know much, and his mind doesn''t focus on it. Instead, he meditates attentively, reads the demon code of the dead, checks the potion article, and looks for the appropriate potion refining.

    For a month, a whole month, there was a storm outside. Every super strong person in different time and space was preparing for more perfect preparation.

    Their goal is Tang fan, or the book of the dead in Tang fan''s hands.

    However, they would not act rashly. As soon as they heard the news, they immediately came to Tang fan, but collected the information first. Therefore, everything about Tang fan was basically found out, so that they had a clear understanding of Tang fan''s strength.

    In addition, because of the mystery of the Necromancer''s book, they believe that the person who holds the Necromancer''s book must have extraordinary strength, which may be more than what they heard. Therefore, they need more preparation.

    Moreover, it is not only a group of people who know the news, but also the strong people of other forces who know the news. At that time, it must be the strong people of many forces, which is bound to be a battle between dragons and tigers and a fierce killing. Therefore, we should be fully prepared.

    It is just like this that Tang fan can spend this month safely, meditate safely, refine medicine safely and improve the strength of his subordinates within this month.

    In a month, Tang fan''s mental power increased again after meditation and refining of medicine, directly broke through level 47, and learned new skills.

    "Summon resistance: passively increases the elemental resistance of all summoned creatures. All resistance: + 28%."

    With this skill, whether skeleton soldiers, skeleton mages or stone demons, they have stronger resistance to various elements, which means that they suffer less damage when attacked by various elements.

    This skill is equivalent to improving the strength of Tang fan''s Summoner in a disguised form to a certain extent.

    In this month, Tang fan refined three different medicines, all of which were directly upgraded.

    These three potions are all used to improve the level strength of the elite soldiers of the divine religion.

    "Qin Taisheng (hardened skin, special strike): human, demon warrior, level 48. Talent skills: burst attack, bloodthirsty rage. Ontology skills: fast hit, heavy hit, chisel hit, chaos three kills, big critical kill and Tianwei one hit."

    "Wang Ling (special strike): human, demon warrior, level 46. Talent skill: Chaos chop. Ontology skill: chop, thunder and fire strike."

    The levels of Qin Taisheng and Wang Ling have directly broken through from level 45 and 43 to level 48 and 46 respectively. The combat effectiveness has soared wildly. Qin Taisheng of level 48 can compete with an ordinary level 50 super strong with all his strength.

    The 46 level Wang Ling also has the combat effectiveness that is not inferior to the 47 level super strong.

    In addition, the levels of the three brothers Zhao Longshan and the other 99 elite soldiers also directly span three levels, reaching the level of 44.

    It can be said that the immortal god religion now has the strength to compete with the branches of those large forces on earth from the dark continent, but Tang fan feels that it is not enough and needs to be stronger. Only in this way can he rest assured.

    However, after going through the potions in the whole Necromancer''s book, Tang fan only found these three potions that can directly improve one level, but they are only suitable for super level professionals.

    In addition, there are some medicines to help speed up cultivation. Tang fan also refined some and gave them to his men for use.

    "Your holiness, I have found the habitat of demon parasites. It is located at the bottom of the ground about 2600 kilometers northeast of the God of war base." Zhao Kuangyuan came to Tang fan again and reported the results of this month.

    A month ago, after killing the necromancer xiudak, Tang fan returned to the shrine and decided to take the initiative. Then, Tang fan''s primary goal is the demon parasite, the so-called dark shrine.

    The dark god cult must be a force that is not weak. There are many super strong people inside. Tang fan''s meaning is very simple. Attack the dark god cult, hunt the super strong, absorb the soul power and improve the spiritual power and level.

    At least, Tang fan must raise his level to the peak of level 50. In this way, he can compete with many super strong people in different time and space.

    Therefore, Tang fan asked Zhao Kuangyuan to start collecting information and so on. After this month''s efforts, Zhao Kuangyuan finally gained.

    "Well, how is the faith going this month?" Tang fan asked.

    "Your holiness, the number of believers has increased by 100000 this month to 300000." Zhao Kuangyuan said, his eyes full of excitement. These are the results of his efforts day and night.

    "300000, good. Keep working hard. This is for you. It can make your strength stronger."

    Tang fan takes out a potion to Zhao Kuangyuan.

    This medicine is specially refined by Tang fan for high-level professionals. It''s not much, but it can be upgraded by two to three levels at one time. It''s mainly used as a reward.

    Now, give Zhao Kuangyuan a reward for his hard work.

    "Thank you for your grace." Zhao Kuangyuan took the medicine and was very happy.

    "Well, you should step down first." Tang Fan said, and Zhao Kuangyuan left happily with the medicine.

    "Dark god sect, take your first operation." Tang fan''s eyes twinkled with amazing light, and he had made a decision in his heart.

    Although there is no enemy yet, Tang fan feels that a danger seems to be approaching. Therefore, it is urgent to improve his strength as soon as possible.

    Therefore, Tang fan decides to take the initiative to hunt the super strong and improve his level as soon as possible. Once he reaches the peak level of level 50, with many skeleton soldiers and everything, Tang fan will have greater confidence to face the siege of the super strong in different time and space.

    Everything depends on strength. Only when we are strong can we get through crises again and again. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 951

    On the sky of the God of war base, a huge figure quickly soared into the sky and rolled up a strong storm. In the roar, it rolled away violently in all directions. This storm, with a strong sense of cold, seemed to freeze everything in heaven and earth, as well as the void.

    It can be seen that in the air and in the storm, countless fine ice particles are hovering and whistling.

    In an instant, the figure suddenly jumped to an altitude of nearly 1000 meters. Its wings spread and flapped, like an ice blue lightning, quickly galloped towards the northeast, rolling up the terrible sound of gas explosion.

    This is the frost bone dragon garur, and above, Tang fan is riding.

    The Ares base is 2500 kilometers away from the dark god cult, which is quite far away. If Tang fan flies by himself, it will take a long time and consume a lot of energy.

    Now, riding on the upper back of the frost bone dragon garur is not only faster, but also garur won''t feel tired. After all, it is good at flying. The sky is its stage.

    Compared with before, the shape of frost bone dragon garur at this time has become larger, and the fluctuation of his breath has become more obvious. Obviously, his strength has increased a lot again. No, it should be said that he has recovered a lot.

    "Frost bone dragon garur (cold enhancement, magic resistance): one of the Top Ten lords of the cold hell, sanctioned by the plane thunder, level 43. Talent skills: frost dragon breath (which can freeze all the dragon breath that destroys all life), extremely cold heart (100% resistance to cold and 100% enhanced freezing damage). Body skills: ice spin spell, ice wind rage, cold armor."

    Frost bone dragon garur, originally a powerful existence at the peak of the holy order, was seriously injured due to sanctions on the earth''s plane. His strength decreased greatly and his level decreased a lot.

    Now, it is in a recovery period, but the recovery speed is a little slow, and there is such a recovery speed only in Tang fan''s summoning space. If it is outside, it is estimated that it will only recover to level 41 now.

    Garour, whose strength has been restored to level 43, also has the ability to kill ordinary level 45 super strong people. Compared with level 46 super strong people, it''s not much better.

    It can be said that garur will be a right-hand assistant of Tang fan during this trip to the dark god.

    As for others, such as Qin Taisheng, Wang Ling and so on, Tang fan didn''t bring any of them and left them all in the God of war base, because Tang fan didn''t know when the super strong in different time and space would come to the door, so he left more than 100 super strong at least level 44, plus a super strong at level 46 and 48, at least, You can also keep the God of war base and the immortal God.

    And Tang fan''s purpose is not to fight directly with the dark god sect. There is no need for the attack of the army. His purpose is to hunt and kill the super order demon parasites of the dark god sect.

    Garour''s speed was very fast. He galloped through the high altitude, leaving a straight and clear track, as if he divided the space into two parts.

    Sitting on the back of frost bone dragon garur, Tang fan''s gray black robe was motionless, like a rock. He was swept by the strong wind, but he naturally separated from the left and right sides a few meters in front of Tang fan, as if he deliberately avoided Tang fan.

    Tang fan, sitting on garour''s back, didn''t waste a minute or a second. Instead, he was thinking about it, exercising his mental power and adjusting his state.

    Above, there is the thick dark cloud layer like a whole piece of plasticine. It is so close and low that it seems to collapse and roll down, crushing everything on the earth.

    But all this has no impact on Tang fan.

    ¡­¡­

    The dark god religion, in short, does not belong to the forces on earth, but the forces developed by the strong from the dark continent. The dark god religion is also a powerful force on the dark continent and a powerful existence that can fight against the Holy See of light.

    Although the vast majority of believers in the dark god religion on earth are evolved from magic warriors on earth, they still have extraordinary strength, and there are many super strong people from the dark continent in the dark god religion.

    The organization of the dark god cult is mysterious, and the whole camp is located underground. Zhao Kuangyuan spent a full month collecting and analyzing information. Finally, he found a trace and determined the approximate location and distance of the dark god cult. However, it is not accurate, and Tang fan needs to search after arriving in person.

    Garour flew like a tired machine. After a period of time, he finally crossed a distance of 2500 kilometers and reached his destination.

    "Master, it''s here." garul''s voice sounded.

    At the beginning, Tang fan, the master, was forced to sign the soul contract, but with the passage of time, Tang fan''s strength improved very fast, much faster than the so-called geniuses garur had seen before.

    At this rate, reaching the holy order is just around the corner, and even surpassing the holy order is entirely possible.

    Therefore, garur''s indifference to Tang fan from the beginning to the present.

    Hearing garur''s words, Tang fan broke away from his meditation state, woke up, and when his eyes opened, it seemed as if there were two meteors in the sky.

    "Go down."

    Tang fan opened his mouth and spit out two words in a faint tone.

    At once, garur''s wings flew down with his whole head down. When he was a few meters away from the ground, he suddenly had a strong storm and the sand and stone flying on the ground.

    Tang fan jumped down garur''s back, and then collected garur into the summoning space.

    "Is the dark god really here?"

    Mumbling to himself, Tang fan''s mental power quickly rolled away.

    Here is a strange rocky land, with countless stones scattered in all kinds, large and small, which is complex.

    The spirit filled the air and rolled away. It instantly covered a space of several kilometers and nearly ten thousand meters, shrouded everything and searched every place carefully.

    "There is no obvious discovery, but there are still a lot of dark power fluctuations here. It seems that it may really be the residence of the dark god."

    "This dark god must be under the ground." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 952

    At a glance, it was a seemingly boundless wilderness, full of stones of different sizes and shapes. Tang fan''s spiritual power swept over it, carefully searched every corner and found all kinds of possible traces.

    "The breath of the dark power fluctuates. Obviously, it seems that the dark god religion is likely to be located here, but I don''t know where the entrance is, so I still need to search." Tang Fan said to himself.

    A man stood among the stones and began a new round of search, but this time Tang fan''s search narrowed the scope, divided into areas one by one, compressed his mental power and conducted a more accurate search.

    After a period of time, Tang fan recovered his mental strength.

    "Strange, why can''t you find it? Isn''t it here?"

    Tang fan felt very confused.

    Suddenly, when Tang Fanzheng decided to leave here and continue his search in other places, it suddenly became steep, and a strong magic wave passed and shook away in an instant, just like a wave.

    "This is..."

    For a moment, Tang fan''s body flashed, sneaked into a huge stone and hid. At the same time, he released a touch of spiritual power and slowly diffused in the direction of the strong magic wave.

    Immediately, Tang fan "saw" a scene that surprised him.

    "It''s a magic array!"

    It turned out that the reason for the strong magic wave was the start of the magic array.

    More than 300 meters away from Tang fan, a triple inlaid six pointed star magic array emitting dark light was slowly emerging, slowly floating upward from the depths of the earth, and finally fixed on an open space of more than 50 square meters, slowly rotating.

    The strong magic wave, just from it, constantly radiates and fills the surroundings.

    The three six pointed star magic arrays, which are superimposed and inlaid with each other, rotate in different directions, as if the huge wheel rolled and rolled towards the inside, as if to smash everything.

    The dark and faint light continuously radiates from it, and one by one seems to form a black light band, flying like a black sun.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power hovered dozens of meters above the dark magic array, overlooking below.

    At this time, just when Tang fan guessed what the magic array was, he saw that the magic array suddenly burst into a strong black light, like a black lightning piercing the sky, and the figure of three black robes suddenly appeared.

    "The pen of the dark god cult is really not small. It is transmitted by magic array."

    Seeing this scene, Tang fan was immediately surprised. He originally thought that the dark god religion should have an entrance like other base cities.

    So Tang fan would keep looking for the entrance before, but the fact is different. The dark god cult uses the magic array to transmit, which makes Tang fan very surprised.

    You know, it''s nothing to transmit the magic array once or twice, but if it is transmitted many times or even every time, the energy consumed will be an amazing number.

    If the dark god cult really has no other entrance, and all are transmitted by magic array, then the financial resources of the dark god cult are very amazing.

    Of course, if you go in and out, you can use the magic array for transmission. It also has a great advantage. It can be said that every force needs this advantage, but most forces can''t do it.

    That is, people who are not their own forces can be prevented from entering to the greatest extent, because there is no other entrance except the magic array. Once the magic array cannot be started, you can''t enter it.

    "It seems that the strength of the dark god cult is beyond my expectation. However, since it has come, there is absolutely no reason to retreat and leave. The three demon parasites are just the strength of level 40 peak. If I want to kill them, I can kill them quietly without being found."

    Tang fan is very confident. When he deals with three high-level demon parasites, he can kill them immediately and silently with a mental impact.

    "No, no, once I kill the three of them and can''t start the magic array, I can''t enter the dark god cult. I must find a way to blend into the dark god cult without being found. Only then can I have more opportunities to obtain more powerful soul power to improve my level."

    "In that case, I need a suitable opportunity."

    Wait, all Tang fan can do now is wait for the opportunity to come.

    After the three demon parasites appeared, the light of the magic array dimmed, slowly stopped rotating, sank into the ground and disappeared.

    Then, the three demon parasites croaked and made strange sounds, as if they were talking. A few seconds later, the three demon parasites dispersed and went in different directions.

    "Here comes the opportunity."

    As soon as Tang fan saw it, he whispered. Immediately, he focused on one of the demon parasites, because the shape of the demon parasite looked closer to Tang fan.

    The three devil parasites move fast and jump on the rubble. After a while, they have left thousands of meters away, but one of them didn''t find it. Behind it, they are following a figure silently.

    Tang fan didn''t hurry to start, but watched behind to see what the purpose of the demon parasite was.

    After a while, Tang fan guessed that the three demon parasites should be out for investigation.

    "In that case, I should do it."

    At this time, there were no other two demon parasites. Tang fan accelerated in an instant and suddenly appeared next to the demon parasite. His mental power suddenly exploded, enveloping the demon parasite and binding it like a chain. Then, when the demon parasite had no time to respond, Tang fan''s spiritual power has been blasted into its spiritual sea.

    There was no resistance. In an instant, the spiritual sea of this high-level peak demon parasite was completely occupied by Tang fan, and its soul was imprisoned by Tang fan.

    Then, Tang fan''s spiritual strength condensed into one, stabbed into the soul of the demon parasite, wantonly searched like a storm, forcibly read the memory of the demon parasite, and so on.

    After a while, the soul of the demon parasite completely collapsed under Tang fan''s powerful spiritual power, and Tang fan also got the memory of the demon parasite.

    "I guess it''s true. I came out to investigate the situation. It''s good. I can use this identity to blend into the dark god religion." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 953

    It turned out that the three demon parasites came for routine investigation, not special investigation.

    The devil parasitist is at a high level. The soul power is different from that of Tang fan. There is no comparability between the two. Therefore, Tang fan easily reads all the secrets of the devil parasitist''s soul, and he has no influence.

    After reading, Tang Fanshun absorbed the soul power of the demon parasite, and then disposed of its body. After that, Tang fan began to adjust his own power fluctuation, and finally controlled it at the peak of level 40. He also simulated the power fluctuation as the wave of dark power, with bursts of cold and gloomy breath spreading away.

    Later, Tang fan changed his gray black robe into a pure black robe. In this way, Tang fan completed the transformation of his identity.

    After a while, Tang fan returned along the original road. Soon, he saw two other demon parasites, chattering and exchanging the results of his investigation with each other.

    Tang fan not only understood but also spoke this strange language because he read the soul of the demon parasite and thus mastered the language of the demon parasite.

    After investigation and communication, there was no special discovery.

    The magic array started again. With a buzzing sound, a burst of dark light came out from the ground again and gradually rose. Three mutually superimposed six pointed star magic arrays slowly rotated and appeared on the ground.

    Then, two genuine devil parasites and Tang fan, the fake devil parasite, stood in the magic array together.

    The next second, Tang fan felt that a force appeared from the magic array, swept over him, wandered around and returned to the magic array again.

    Suddenly, Tang fan was surprised, because that power was to detect whether the power fluctuation of Tang fan was the fluctuation of dark power. If not, it is estimated that some changes will occur.

    In this way, there is an additional layer of protection, which makes it more difficult to enter the dark god religion again.

    Fortunately, Tang fan''s power fluctuation simulation is very profound, so that the magic array can''t be checked out.

    With a buzzing sound, the black light broke out in an instant and directly shrouded the three, as if they had swallowed Tang fan directly. Start!

    The black light flowed. Three seconds later, the black light gradually quieted down. The figures of Tang fan and others disappeared directly. The magic array slowly stopped rotating, gradually sank and sank into the ground. Everything returned to its original state. Only waves of dark power remained in the air and slowly diffused away.

    ¡­¡­

    Tang fan only felt as if his body was tightly wrapped and shrunk into a ball under a powerful force, sinking rapidly, and the surrounding seemed to be a dark nothingness.

    It was empty, as if it was irrelevant, but this feeling seemed to last only for one second. The next second, Tang fan''s eyes flashed, his body loosened, and his feet stood on the cold ground.

    The dark and cold breath filled all around, as if it had replaced the air.

    The first thing that came into Tang fan''s eyes was a huge and incomparable building, standing like a palace. The towering vicissitudes of life seemed to have existed since ancient times.

    The whole palace is black and integrated, just like a huge black stone carved. Bursts of black cold breath, very pure, constantly emanating from it, like waves of tide.

    Tang fan glanced over carefully. The height of the palace was more than 100 meters. At the top, there was a very straight black spike that pierced the sky, emitting amazing sharpness.

    In front of the palace, on the left and right sides, there are two devil statues with a height of 50 meters. The two devil statues are dark, and the bat like wings behind them are open, as if they were going to fly into the sky at any time.

    In the sky, it was dark, like an endless dark void, deep and mysterious, enveloping the whole dark palace.

    Tang fan and two other demon parasites appeared in a huge square in front of the gate of the dark palace.

    Tang fan glanced quickly and immediately found that the square was tens of thousands of square meters, and the three of them were located in a corner of the square.

    After the two demon parasites appeared, they just paused a little, immediately set off and quickly went to the left of the dark palace. Tang fan hurriedly followed them.

    Tang fan, who has read his memory, knows that their purpose is to report the investigation.

    Sneaking into the enemy''s base camp, Tang fan''s heart did not feel nervous, but seemed very calm, as if he had completely integrated into this role and become a demon parasite.

    Move forward quickly to the left. After a while, you turn into a relatively small road. This road is also like the ground of the square. It is made of black huge stone slabs. It is smooth and flat, emitting bursts of cold smell. Although the smell emitted by each piece is very light, it is generally mixed together, and the smell fluctuates and becomes strong immediately, Filled in the air, everywhere.

    Along this road, Tang fan encountered many demon parasites continuously.

    As a result, Tang fan was surprised, because the devil parasites he encountered were at least level 40, and some reached level 41 or 42.

    Count the number. On a road of about kilometers, Tang fan met hundreds of demon parasites at the peak of level 40 and more than 30 super level demon parasites at level 41 or 42.

    When encountering the devil parasitist at the peak of level 40, the two devil parasitists walking in front of Tang fan ignored and walked directly. However, when encountering the devil parasitist at level 41 or 42, they would stop, consciously stand on the roadside, bend down and lower their heads, let the super devil parasitist pass by, and then move on.

    This also shows the distinct class in the dark god religion.

    Tang fan believes that the strength of the dark god cult is definitely not what he sees now. It is definitely not just dozens of super level demon parasites at level 41 or 42.

    These are certainly only a small part of them, or a small part with ordinary strength. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 954

    Tang fan was secretly surprised and relieved by the strength of the dark god religion. A dark god religion is comparable to the powerful power of the bright Vatican in the dark continent, at least in the dark continent.

    Although the dark god religion on earth is just a branch, it should not be underestimated.

    So, in his heart, Tang fan paid more attention to the dark god, but he didn''t feel afraid. Instead, he felt an unspeakable excitement and filled his body because he pretended to be a demon parasite and mixed into the dark god.

    Just now, Tang fan went to the investigation center with two other demon parasites at the peak of level 40, reported the routine investigation results this time, and then left the investigation center.

    In the investigation center, Tang fan saw two more powerful demon parasites, all of which have a level of 45, and all maintain the human form.

    Super level demon parasitists usually maintain human form. They will show their true body only when they encounter powerful enemies or great danger enough to threaten their own lives.

    Therefore, with his previous experience in dealing with the super demon parasitist kiru, Tang fan estimated that the two super demon parasitists at level 45 in the investigation center, once transformed, would reach level 47.

    Level 45 soul power. At present, Tang fan despises it.

    After all, the environment is different. This is the dark god religion, the headquarters of demon parasites. If you are not careful, there will be all kinds of changes and even great dangers.

    Therefore, Tang fan doesn''t want to waste his time on two level 45 super demon parasites. This situation is different from what he encounters in the outside world. If he is in the outside world, Tang fan is still willing to kill two level 45 demon parasites and absorb their soul power.

    But here, it''s easy to scare the snake.

    Of course, Tang fan is very interested if these two guys change into super level demon parasites at level 47. Unfortunately, once they change, it is estimated that they will cause a lot of noise. Therefore, Tang fan ruled them out.

    Tang fan has set a goal for himself. He is a super demon parasite at least level 47, and he is still a super demon parasite in human form.

    Because in the base camp of the dark god cult, when Tang fan encounters the enemy, all he has to do is: kill the target in a second. Yes, kill the target in an instant without giving the target any chance. He can''t send a signal or change his body. He will kill at one stroke.

    At this time, Tang fan left the investigation center with two demon parasites at the peak of level 40, thinking secretly.

    He must look for an opportunity to leave secretly alone, and then start his own plan. Is it difficult to kill the two demon parasites first?

    After a little thought, Tang fan carefully observed everything around him, quietly released a small amount of spiritual force for detection, and gradually expanded the scope until it covered a square kilometer, and was not found. Of course, there was no special discovery. The base area of the dark god religion was too vast.

    However, out of caution, Tang fan didn''t do it immediately. Instead, he observed for a while. When he followed two demon parasites to a dark and relatively remote place, there was no abnormality within the coverage of spiritual power. Tang fan finally did it.

    For a moment, two spiritual powers quickly burst into the souls of two demon parasites at the peak of level 40. In an instant, there was no response. The bodies of the two demon parasites trembled slightly, immediately stopped moving.

    At that moment, their souls have been defeated by Tang fan''s spiritual power, and there is no need to use the spiritual secret skill: Spiritual spiral wave, because their spiritual strength is different from Tang fan by many times, at least more than 100 times.

    Without doing anything else, Tang fan directly collected the bodies of the two demon parasites and put them into the summoning space. Then, they will be decomposed into a nutrient to nourish the undead creatures in the summoning space. Of course, there are only two corpses of level 40 evil demon parasites, even if the energy contained in the flesh and blood of the body, Compared with human magic warriors of the same level, it is better than many, but it can''t improve the undead creatures in the summoning space. It''s better than nothing.

    After the instant treatment, Tang fan''s body flashed and disappeared.

    In this scene, no one or any demon parasitist found that the disappeared Tang fan did not really disappear, but appeared in another place hundreds of meters away by teleportation, and his breath fluctuated and changed.

    Originally, Tang fan''s breath fluctuation was to control the simulation at the peak level of level 40, but now it has been promoted rapidly, breaking through the peak of level 40, reaching level 41, and then promoted again. Finally, when it was promoted to level 45, it stopped promoting.

    According to Tang fan''s idea, if he continues to maintain his strength at the peak of level 40, there may be many restrictions and inconveniences, but now, when he is promoted to level 45, Tang fan''s strength is at a neither high nor low level, which is more convenient.

    Shrouded in black robes, Tang fan stepped onto the right path and strode forward.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power is scattered around, forming a broken sheet.

    This kind of flaky mental power is a new way of using mental power discovered by Tang fan. Under normal circumstances, mental power covers a large area in the form of a large area. In this way, it is particularly obvious for sharp creatures or creatures with strong mental power, but the fruit is like a net and becomes broken and connected, It will reduce the fluctuation of mental power to a great extent and reduce the possibility of being found.

    Moreover, the effect of this broken network mental search mode is not weakened as long as it is not to search for very subtle things.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power turned into a broken network and constantly spread out, not in all directions, but in one direction and farther away.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power spread rapidly, crossing one place after another, reaching ten thousand meters away, but not reaching the end, which made Tang fan very sad that the base camp of the dark god religion was indeed very broad.

    Within the scope of Tang fan''s spiritual search, he also found hundreds of super level demon parasites. According to the speculation of breath fluctuation, they were almost between level 41 and level 45, which did not arouse Tang fan''s interest. Therefore, Tang fan continued to search. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 955

    Spiritual secret skill: Spiritual spiral wave.

    Instantly, in a secret room, Tang fan''s body suddenly flashed and appeared immediately.

    In front of Tang fan, there was a human figure without a black robe. The figure looked very tall. If you stood up, it would be more than two meters high. Suddenly, you were sitting with broad shoulders, as if you could hold up the sky, emitting a fierce and domineering atmosphere.

    And this breath of blatant hegemony also contains a strong wave of cold and dark breath. Wave after wave, it shakes away like an endless wave, filling the whole 100 meter square secret room and reverberating endlessly.

    The walls of the chamber of secrets are obviously made of good materials, which can isolate the powerful energy breath from the outside. At the same time, the materials are also very hard.

    However, this material can not isolate the infiltration of spiritual power. Therefore, Tang fan will find this super level demon parasite who stays in the secret room to practice.

    The real attribute of this super demon parasite also appeared in Tang fan''s eyes.

    Impressively, he is a powerful super order demon parasite with a level of 48.

    At present, Tang fan, who has entered the base camp of the dark god cult, has been here for some time. Because there is no difference between night and day, Tang fan doesn''t know how long he has been here, but roughly, there are always five or six days.

    In these days, when Tang fan decided to start hunting, up to now, more than 50 super demon parasites have died under Tang fan.

    Moreover, of the 50 super level demon parasites killed by Tang fan, 15 of them have level 47 strength. Of course, when they have not changed, the other 35 have level 43 to level 46 strength.

    The way Tang fan used to deal with these 15 lv47 and other 35 super order demon parasites was to suddenly appear and then launch an attack, and he still used his spiritual power to launch an attack. In a moment, he condensed his spiritual power and blasted into each other''s spiritual sea and soul in the way of spiritual spiral wave.

    At present, Tang fan''s level has reached level 47, and his spiritual power is incomparably powerful. However, in the face of the same level 47 super demon parasite, Tang fan''s spiritual secret skill can''t achieve the effect of instant second kill at all. The effect that can be achieved is that a moment of bombardment can frighten the other party and make the other party unable to move in an instant.

    Then, Tang fan will use the thunder means to kill it, then absorb the other party''s soul power into his own spiritual power, and then summon the other party''s body into a skeleton soldier, a full 15 level 48 skeleton soldiers, making Tang fan''s overall strength have a new breakthrough.

    Their flesh and blood, once again, became the food of the demonized armored soldier ant, which was swallowed and transformed, making the power of the demonized armored soldier ant increase a little, close to level 48.

    As for the other 35 super demon parasites, Tang fan didn''t kill them directly, but imprisoned them to let the bloodthirsty demon appear to absorb blood and convert it into his own blood essence. At present, the level of the bloodthirsty demon has also increased rapidly to level 45, which is very close to level 46. He probably only needs to absorb the blood of two 46 super demon parasites, You can make a successful breakthrough.

    As for their soul power, it is absorbed by the skeleton king. Therefore, the level of the skeleton king has also made a breakthrough, reaching the peak of level 45. It won''t take long to successfully break through to level 46, and the combat effectiveness has become more powerful.

    As for those corpses, Tang fan still adheres to the principle of no waste and calls them all into skeleton soldiers. They are almost a group of skeleton soldiers between level 44 and level 47. Their combat effectiveness is also good.

    It can be said that in this short period of five days, Tang fan''s overall strength has made another great breakthrough, which has improved a lot compared with before.

    Tang fan''s own spiritual power has also reached the peak of level 47. Another one can break through level 48.

    It can be said that at the beginning, when Tang fan killed the first level 47 super demon parasite, he was still a little nervous. He almost made mistakes and had an impact, thus exposing himself. Fortunately, he responded in time.

    After that, Tang fan became more and more comfortable. This time, Tang fan focused on the super level demon parasite of level 48, and planned to kill it at one fell swoop. Then, he absorbed the soul power and raised his strength to level 48 again.

    Tang fan''s speed was very fast. He appeared behind the level 48 super demon parasite in an instant. It was too sudden. Moreover, as soon as he appeared, he released a spiritual spiral wave and blasted at the level 48 super demon parasite at a lightning speed.

    It is worthy of being a powerful existence of level 48. This super order demon parasite was very sharp. For a moment, he felt something wrong at the moment when Tang fan''s spiritual spiral wave blew out.

    However, its response is not to send a signal, but to turn around in an instant, and make a dodging posture, moving at a high speed to one side.

    Its eyes burst out a terrible and strong sharp fine awn, as if penetrating the void.

    However, its speed is fast, the speed of the spiritual spiral wave is faster, and it has been locked up. Silently, the spiritual spiral wave directly blasted into the spiritual sea of the level 48 super demon parasite, smashed the protection of the temporary organization with a terrible and powerful attitude, and blasted to the source of the other party''s soul.

    At this moment, the 48 level super demon parasite stopped moving, and all his spirit was placed in the spiritual world to resist the attack of the spiritual spiral wave.

    "Good chance!"

    Tang fan''s eyes lit up. Originally, he didn''t expect his spiritual spiral wave to kill the 48 level super demon parasite. Tang fan''s purpose is to make it distracted.

    Immediately, the skeleton king and several skeleton soldiers who reached level 48 all appeared around the super demon parasite and launched a powerful attack at the same time.

    The skeleton King''s skeleton scythe cut hard and directly cut the neck of the super demon parasite, and the attacks of several other skeleton soldiers also fell on the super demon parasite.

    Without any suspense, the skeleton King''s giant sickle was extremely sharp. With a snort, it cut off the neck of the super level demon parasite, and the blood soared. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 956

    Under the use of Tang fan, the spiritual secret skill spiral shock wave is supernatural and powerful. It cooperates with the skeleton king and so on. Even the super level demon parasite of level 48 can''t dodge when being attacked. Although it reacts a little, it slows down a line and is killed by the skeleton King''s giant sickle.

    With a snort, the neck was cut off by the giant sickle of the skeleton, the whole head flew high, and then the blood was shot out.

    The whole process was clean and tidy without half a minute''s hesitation, and the super demon parasite was directly killed without even a chance to make a sound.

    After the head flew high, it fell to the ground and rolled several times, leaving a trail of blood.

    "Soul draw."

    In an instant, Tang fan launched his talent, a clear gray white, quickly pulled out of his head on the ground and floated towards Tang fan.

    Immediately, Tang fan''s soul absorbed the talent, purified the gray soul power, became the original power of the soul, and quickly absorbed it. Then, Tang fan''s spiritual power was rapidly improved, reached the limit again, and began to turn into waves and waves, impacting the spiritual barrier.

    The waves of powerful spiritual power connect with each other, endless. Suddenly, the solid spiritual barrier appears cracks under the impact of the spiritual power wave, and then breaks away. Under the impact of the spiritual power wave, it expands and recombines rapidly to form a more solid spiritual barrier.

    As soon as the new spiritual barrier was formed, the impact of the spiritual force wave stopped, just like the tide after the rising tide, rippling slightly on the spiritual barrier, forming a circle of ripples and spreading away.

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, LV48. Fire resistance: 45%. Heart of Magic: casting speed increased by 45%, magic power increased by 45%, and magic consumption decreased by 45%."

    Absorbed the soul power of the level 48 super demon parasite, Tang fan''s spiritual power, made a breakthrough again, reached the level of level 48, and became more powerful.

    Quickly collected the skeleton king and several level 48 skeleton soldiers. Then, Tang fan performed the art of skeleton rebirth, and a gray ray fell on the body of the super level demon parasite whose head was cut off.

    The next second, a strange scene appeared, as if pulled by an invisible and strange force. Gollum rolled towards the headless body like a leather ball and reconnected. Then, the sound of separation of bones and flesh sounded. Soon, a more powerful skeleton soldier appeared in front of Tang fan. The skeleton soldier was strong, And quite tall, looks tough, up and down, exudes a strong and incomparable power fluctuation, cold, dark and domineering.

    It seems that the level of this skeleton warrior has reached level 49.

    With this powerful skeleton warrior, Tang fan''s overall strength has been significantly improved again.

    However, in fact, Tang fan still has a little regret in his heart. If this level 48 super demon parasite changes, it will have level 50 strength, and the soul power will also reach level 50.

    Tang fan, with the strength of level 47 before and with the summoned skeletons, is still very sure to kill level 50 enemies. However, the environment is wrong. If it is outside, Tang fan will give this super demon parasite the opportunity to change.

    Tang fan, who was promoted to level 48, became more powerful. Then he quickly took out the demon code of the dead and learned a new super level magic array skill.

    "Volcano: summon a volcano to drop the power of death and destruction on the enemy."

    However, Tang fan estimates that this skill is useless here. It is estimated that the movement will not be small.

    Put away the demon code of the dead. Tang fan breathed a sigh of relief. His strength was improved again, which improved his ability to protect himself in the base camp of the dark god cult again.

    In an instant, Tang fan''s spiritual power radiated out again, quickly spread out into a broken network, and went towards a diffuse place to search for a new super order demon parasite again.

    The spiritual power spread a little bit. Tang fan seemed very cautious, because here, he was already in a more in-depth position. The level of super level demon parasites was relatively high, so Tang fan couldn''t be careless.

    After a while, Tang fan''s spiritual power felt a dark energy fluctuation, which was about a kilometer away from now. Soon, Tang fan''s spiritual power was locked around that power fluctuation. The next second, Tang fan launched his teleportation skill, flashed and disappeared.

    In less than a tenth of a second, Tang fan''s figure appeared around the wave of power.

    Immediately, Tang fan launched a sudden attack. The spiritual secret skill: Spiritual spiral wave, the spiritual force condensed into a ball, rotated at high speed, and shot at the super level demon parasite locked by Tang fan.

    The speed is very fast, and very suddenly, the super level demon parasite is also level 48, and its response is obviously much better than that before. At the moment of Tang fan''s appearance, he has made a response.

    But similarly, the super demon parasite who maintained the human form did not change or shout, but turned quickly and shot away at Tang fan like an arrow.

    One punch, as if it broke through the space, rolled up a strong sound of gas explosion and roared past.

    In an instant, Tang fan''s spiritual spiral wave accurately hit the super order demon parasite.

    Then, Tang fan immediately summoned the skeleton king and several skeleton soldiers, together with the previous level 49 skeleton soldier.

    However, a scene that surprised Tang fan appeared. When the spiritual spiral wave bombarded the spiritual sea of the level 48 super demon parasite, it encountered a layer of obstacles.

    The neck of the super devil parasitist suddenly burst into a touch of light white luster. The luster quickly spread away, instantly penetrated into the head of the super devil parasitist, spread away in the spiritual sea, and surrounded its soul origin.

    And Tang fan''s spiritual spiral wave, just bombarded on that layer of light white luster, opened layer after layer of ripples, and quickly spread away.

    This super devil parasitist did not fall into the confrontation with the spiritual spiral wave like those super devil parasitists in front. Tang fan''s heart clicked and immediately understood that something was going to go wrong. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 957

    "It''s the magic equipment of defensive spirit!"

    Tang fan was surprised. At the same time, he also knew that his plan to quickly kill the level 48 super demon parasite had failed.

    After all, if you can''t frighten it in an instant, it''s difficult to kill it in an instant in the next step.

    Sure enough, with the magic equipment to protect the spirit, the super demon parasite didn''t have to worry about the spiritual secret skill: the attack of the spiritual spiral wave completely released his hands and feet, and continued to rush to Tang fan to launch the attack.

    The skeleton king and several skeleton soldiers attacked after they appeared, but they failed one after another.

    Tang fan only felt a strong and incomparable pressure, coming towards his violent impact, as if a terrible force had evacuated the air around him and in front of him in an instant, forming a terrible vacuum zone, which made Tang fan feel suffocated, and immediately felt great pressure all over his body, as if he was going to crush his body.

    The attack launched by the super level demon parasite at level 48 is extremely powerful, which amazed Tang fan.

    However, even if the danger approached, Tang fan did not intend to give up. In an instant, his mental power filled the air and locked a certain place. Then with a whoosh, Tang fan disappeared.

    Almost at the same time, the level 48 super level demon parasite was extremely strong, as if he could smash a mountain and lose it.

    With a bang and a terrible blow, it bombarded the space where Tang fan disappeared. Immediately, the power broke out and penetrated the void. The air was broken instantly. Traces, like cracks in glass, spread rapidly.

    The super devil parasitist obviously didn''t expect that his fist would fail. However, his response was also very rapid. A huge terrible roar sounded from his rolling throat and open mouth like a shell, shaking around, as if he were breaking and destroying everything.

    Tang fan, who was appearing on the other side, was immediately attacked by this huge roar. He only felt a strong sound wave that seemed to crack gold and stones, which burst into his ears and made a buzzing sound.

    Tang fan had to use his mental power to disperse the sound waves invading his ears and form an invisible layer of protection to avoid being affected again.

    At this time, after the roar, a terrible wave of power suddenly broke out on the level 48 super demon parasite, full of gloomy darkness, as if the passage of time and space. The only light and color were quickly swallowed up by a piece of darkness, disappeared and replaced by darkness like an abyss.

    The extremely strong dark power fluctuated, wave by wave, like an erupting volcano, constantly surging out of the super demon parasite, as if breaking through the sky.

    "This guy has changed."

    Suddenly, seeing the scene in front of him, Tang fan was a little embarrassed.

    Before, Tang fan was still lamenting when he killed a super level demon parasite at level 48. It would be nice if he killed a super level demon parasite who has reached level 50 after transformation. Tang fan will gain no less soul power.

    I didn''t expect that now, I really encountered a super level demon parasite who began to change.

    But Tang fan also knows that in the process of transformation, unless his attack exceeds ten times that of the super order demon parasite, the current attack can''t hurt it at all. It''s just a waste of effort.

    "It seems that this operation of sneaking into the base camp of the dark god cult will end ahead of schedule."

    Tang fan couldn''t help sighing slightly and felt even more sorry. Originally, he might be able to continuously improve his level here to reach level 50. In this way, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds.

    In addition, killing more powerful super level demon parasites can summon more and more powerful skeleton soldiers, and cultivate the skeleton King''s bloodthirsty demons to level 50. In this way, Tang fan''s overall strength will reach a terrible height, which can be said to be invincible under the legendary level.

    But now, it seems that his plan has been disrupted and will end ahead of time, so I feel sorry, but I can''t help it. After all, the other party has magical equipment that can protect against mental attack. In this way, it is decided that Tang fan can''t intimidate it in an instant at the beginning.

    "Forget it, since the plan has been chaotic, don''t worry so much. Kill the super demon parasite first and absorb its soul power." Tang fan made up his mind.

    At this time, I saw the super order demon parasite surrounded by a dark power, his whole body began to expand, and the burst sound of PIPO PIPO''s bones sounded again and again, and more violent forces rushed away.

    "Here we are."

    Tang Fan said in secret. Sure enough, he saw a tall figure coming fiercely from the strong dark force like a loaded shell.

    Tang fan could not even see the other party''s hand, but felt a sense of suffocation. He was more violent and domineering than the previous punch. Tang fan felt that even if he used the ice armor, he could not resist a penny and would be smashed in an instant.

    Moreover, Tang fan felt that the surrounding space seemed to be imprisoned. This imprisonment had something in common with the previous locking, but it was more intense.

    However, compared with the confinement of the legendary stage to space, it is still hundreds of times different. Tang fan''s spiritual force moves. Immediately, the teleportation starts again, and suddenly appears in another place. Even Tang fan feels that if he slows down a little, maybe less than a tenth of a second, he will be hit by that blow.

    The guy, who had turned into a demon parasite, turned around without any hesitation and rushed at high speed again towards the place where Tang fan appeared. Within a short distance, it felt like an instant movement.

    "Bone prison."

    In an instant, Tang fan waved the white bone short staff, and the petrified skeleton appeared quickly, surrounding the super level demon parasite who had reached level 50.

    With the blessing of all kinds of magic equipment, the power of bone prison, a super level skill, has made a new breakthrough and become more powerful. It unexpectedly withstood the attack of this level 50 super level demon parasite. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 958

    In the base camp of the dark god cult, if there is no command, it will not change. Therefore, when the strong power wave erupted from the transformation of the 48 level super demon parasite, it quickly spread out, and the walls of the secret room can not completely block it.

    Immediately, many places also broke out a strong wave of dark forces, which rolled away like a storm and came here quickly, which meant that Tang fan didn''t have much time.

    ¡­¡­

    The demonized armored soldier ant was summoned, spit out a mouthful of venom directly, and went towards the super level demon parasite in the bone prison.

    The skeleton king also launched his skills.

    With a loud click, a terrible scene appeared in an instant. The bones spikes with extremely pale arms, like piercing the sky, suddenly rushed up from under the hard floor. With a click, the bones spikes pierced the hard dark floor, crisscross like fangs, It emits a strong smell of death and is extremely sharp.

    Super level skill: white bone ground stab.

    The super level skill cast by the skeleton king is its own equipment: attached to the dead''s contract (skeleton armor). It is extremely powerful and has reached the peak of super level skills.

    The appearance of white bone spikes one by one, in an instant, ran through the hard dark floor, and also stabbed the level 50 super level demon parasite surrounded by the bone prison.

    The terrible skeleton spike was extremely sharp. It instantly pierced the tough skin of the super level demon parasite and pierced through the soles of his feet. Blood immediately flowed down the white bone spike.

    The shrill scream sounded from the mouth of the super demon parasite who was bombarding the bone prison and spread away.

    Super skill: death ripple.

    At this time, Tang fan showed a super level skill, the more powerful death ripple, which spread rapidly in circles, and the ripples spread like flowing water, passing through the body of the super level demon parasite.

    Quickly, the magic equipment of the super demon parasite played a role again, released a white luster, entered the spiritual sea, and protected the source of the soul again.

    The venom of the demonized armored soldier ant also hit the super demon parasite, sputtered away, and the toxin spread rapidly, making the super demon parasite green all over, and the toxin continuously penetrated into its body.

    However, the dark forces inside the demon parasite react quickly and quickly resist and expel the invading toxins.

    However, the pain that the soles of the feet were pierced by white bones and the body was invaded by toxins still made it feel extremely uncomfortable. It was extremely painful. Its hands seemed to explode with all their strength and suddenly bombarded the petrified bones of the bone prison. In an instant, the petrified bones of the bone prison that had been attacked many times in a row were cracked with a click.

    Without any hesitation, the super devil parasitist rushed out of it immediately, and the soles of his feet were hard to break away from the white bone ground stab, and his whole body flew up. It can be seen that there were two obvious fist sized holes in the soles of his feet, the flesh and blood blurred, and the blood kept flowing out of it and dripping on the ground.

    This white bone ground spike is not only extremely sharp, but also seems to contain a mysterious and terrible power. It is the power of death. It is penetrating from the wound and constantly invading into the body of this super demon parasite.

    Realizing that the situation was very unfavorable to him, the super demon parasite didn''t mean to continue fighting. He saw it fly to one side quickly, very fast, and then hit the hard wall with one punch.

    There was a huge bang, like a bomb exploding. Immediately, the wall was forcibly blasted out of a huge pit, and the gravel was shot out.

    "If you want to go, it''s impossible!"

    Tang fan reacted quickly and understood that he must not let this guy leave here. Otherwise, he will not only get nothing, but will cause trouble.

    Immediately, the enchanted armored soldier ant launched a super level skill.

    A burst of black light rose from the demonized armored soldier ant, turned into a dark light, and quickly went towards the super level demon parasite who was about to fly out of the secret room. It was so fast that it exceeded the super level demon parasite.

    Quickly, this dark light hit the super demon parasitist, forming a chain like circle, binding the super demon parasitist all over.

    Super level skill: dark bondage.

    The power of this dark binding skill is also very powerful. It also has the power of super level peak.

    Once bound by the darkness, the body of the super demon parasite stopped moving and fell directly from the sky to the ground. With a bang, it smashed the hard ground into a depression, and countless cracks spread rapidly.

    "Die."

    In Tang fan''s mind, several level 48 skeleton soldiers, the only level 49 skeleton soldiers and the skeleton King shot again, rushed over and immediately launched a powerful blow.

    Terrible attacks bombarded the super level demon parasite one after another. The sharp skeleton giant sickle once again showed its fierce power. It was only slightly blocked. Immediately, in less than half a second, it broke the skin of the level 50 super level demon parasite and cut deeply into the body.

    However, it is a super level demon parasitist at level 50 after all. The hardness of his bones is unimaginable. The giant sickle of the skeleton can''t go further just after cutting in more than half, but it also caused great damage to the super level demon parasitist who has been traumatized.

    The attack of several other skeleton soldiers also fell on the super level demon parasite and killed it.

    "Soul drain!"

    Immediately, the gray soul was pulled out, quickly purified, and then absorbed.

    "It''s been exposed."

    Then, Tang fan felt that a strong dark force fluctuated and quickly approached here. Tang fan was surprised and ignored others. He directly collected the body and put it into the storage space first. Then, his mental power quickly spread away and quickly looked for the gap.

    However, Tang fan found that under the scanning of spiritual power, he found at least 46 super level demon parasites in all directions. They came here quickly, as if they had formed a siege, which made Tang fan realize that he was afraid of being besieged. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 959

    The soul power of the super level demon parasitist of level 50 is extremely powerful. Originally, the demon parasitist has surpassed many normal human magic warriors of the same level in terms of physique and soul strength.

    A level 50 soul power is equivalent to three levels 49 and nine levels 48. At present, Tang fan has just entered the level 48. If he wants to improve the level again, he needs to absorb 20 levels 48 soul power. Now, once he devours the soul power of this level 50 super demon parasite, it is equivalent to ten levels 48 ordinary standard soul power, Tang fan''s road to level 49 has been half completed.

    The strength of Tang fan''s mental strength has increased a little more than when he just entered level 48, and has become more powerful. However, it is not enough to enter level 49, otherwise it must be a new realm and will be more powerful.

    In fact, such strength is only a high-end middle and upper force in the dark god camp, because there are a lot of super order demon parasites with level 50 in the dark god camp.

    Tang fan is sure of this.

    In the distance, in all directions, a strong smell of cold and dark forces broke out one after another. It seems that some super order demon parasites have changed on the way.

    This is not good news for Tang fan.

    Tang fan scanned his mental power and immediately found many super level demon parasites at least level 46, coming here one after another, and taking himself as the center.

    "What a powerful dark god!"

    At this moment, the real power of the dark god religion was officially revealed in front of Tang fan, which surprised Tang fan.

    At present, there are more than 500 super level demon parasites coming here one after another. They are at least 46 super level demon parasites. Once they change, they are at least 48 levels, more than 500. How can Tang fan not be surprised by such a number.

    Moreover, there is a voice in Tang fan''s heart. It seems that these more than 500 super order demon parasites are not all the power of the dark god religion, and there should be more or more powerful existence.

    It was incredible, but it seemed to be true. Suddenly, Tang fan only felt a burst of depression in his heart, as if a huge invisible mountain was rolling heavily on his heart, which almost suffocated him.

    He took a deep breath and felt the increasingly strong dark power fluctuation. Tang fan''s eyes became extremely firm and his will was unshakable.

    In any case, no matter how powerful the other party is, he will never give in and die here.

    Kill out, kill out anyway!

    At this time, some super demon parasites have appeared in Tang fan''s sight, but Tang fan still hasn''t acted. He is waiting for an opportunity.

    Quickly, a few seconds later, a strong sound of breaking the air sounded, like a sharp sword tearing the air, shooting towards this side, leaving clear and straight dark traces in the air, as if a brush dipped in ink scratched heavily on the void, and then gradually disappeared.

    More than 500 super level demon parasites of at least level 46 came together and appeared in front of Tang fan. A huge encirclement circle was formed in all directions, which just surrounded Tang fan. Some have changed, and some still maintain the human form.

    Moreover, this encirclement is covered together with the ground and space. No matter where it is, there is a super level demon parasite, which, to some extent, eliminates the possibility of Tang fan sneaking out of the gap.

    The more than 500 super order demon parasites are surrounded like a group of black locusts. Some are standing on the ground and some are flying in the middle of the air. Waves of strong energy breath fluctuate from them, which is extremely gloomy and dark, making the surrounding light seem to be swallowed up by the darkness and become an abyss, Devour everything.

    Tang fan felt as if he were constantly sinking.

    This breath mixed, came from all directions, constantly impacted him, as if to break Tang fan.

    "Good chance!"

    Within the scanning range of mental power, it fully covers an area of nearly 10000 meters. There are no other super demon parasites except for the more than 500 super demon parasites that form a surrounding circle.

    Therefore, Tang fan''s spiritual power instantly locked a place nearly 10000 meters away, and immediately started the teleportation skill. In a moment, Tang fan''s body flashed and disappeared, and appeared in another place in less than half a second.

    It disappeared under the eyes of more than 500 super demon parasites, which made more than 500 super demon parasites stunned and immediately angry.

    Immediately, more than 500 super level demon parasites scattered one after another and flew in all directions to find Tang fan.

    Then, a very harsh voice sounded, like the roar of ancient beasts from the abyss, throughout the whole dark god religion.

    The roar was like an alarm. Then, Tang fan, who had just appeared, felt more dark power fluctuations, and some came quickly here.

    "Die!"

    Tang fan saw three black figures flying towards him. Without any hesitation, he shot in an instant. In an instant, his mental power triggered the skills on the gloves. The terrible dark power gathered in an instant and exploded among the three super demon parasites.

    Super level skill: dark blast.

    This is the base camp of the dark god religion. It can be said that in addition to the air, there is only the dark element power. Therefore, the dark element power here is very rich and terrible.

    Once the super level skill of dark blasting is used, its power is much stronger than usual. Not only the speed of blasting, but also the power of blasting has been greatly improved.

    Therefore, the three super order demon parasites of level 45 that have not changed are directly blown up under the explosion of dark explosion.

    However, the strong fluctuation of dark forces here also alerted other super order demon parasites in the distance, making them rush over one after another as if they had found a target.

    "No, you must leave here as soon as possible and return to the surface as soon as possible." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 960

    Tang fan knows that this is the stronghold of the dark god cult. Perhaps the more than 500 super devil parasites are not the full power of the dark god cult. Of course, later facts also prove this. There are more super devil parasites after the huge roar. Therefore, it can be seen that the horror of the dark god cult.

    If the devil parasites who attacked the God of war base were not tens of thousands of high-level, but hundreds of super level directly, now, maybe Tang fan can escape by teleportation, but the God of war base and the immortal god religion created by himself will also be destroyed.

    However, that is a thing of the past. There is no need to recall. Now the most important thing is to leave here as soon as possible and return to the surface. Only when he returns to the surface can Tang fan have a chance to escape.

    For a moment, his mind moved. Tang fan''s spiritual power condensed into a beam and shot at the sky like an aurora film. He planned to penetrate the stratum and reach the surface. After that, as long as his spiritual power was locked, Tang fan could escape by teleportation and return to the surface in an instant.

    Tang fan''s wishful thinking was very good, but after his mental strength condensed into a beam and shot out into the sky, in less than a second, Tang fan''s face suddenly changed, his heart beat violently, and a click made his heart sink.

    His mental power was blocked when he was flying at an altitude of about one kilometer.

    Yes, my spiritual power, which is condensed into a bundle, is indeed blocked, blocked by an invisible layer of protection. I can''t see it, but it really exists, so that my spiritual power can''t penetrate it.

    For a moment, a cold sweat quickly exuded from Tang fan''s forehead and flowed down his cheeks.

    The spiritual power cannot penetrate and is blocked, which means that Tang fan''s spiritual power cannot spread to the surface, and he cannot directly leave here and return to the surface by teleportation.

    This is the base camp of the dark god religion, with a large number of super level demon parasites. Even if Tang fan is powerful, it is extremely dangerous to be here.

    At this time, a large number of super order demon parasites came one after another. The strong smell of dark power fluctuated and invaded continuously, just like a huge wave, trying to drown all the impact.

    In an instant, Tang fan used teleportation again and planned to leave this position first and dodge constantly.

    In another place, he encountered several super demon parasites. Tang fan immediately shot them and killed them. He immediately used soul absorption to collect their soul power into soul beads, and then used soul transmission to leave again, leaving the super demon senders behind.

    It''s like fighting guerrillas. Tang fan constantly uses teleportation to transmit to one place. When he encounters several super level demon parasites, he immediately shoots them, destroys them, and then collects the power of the soul into the Pearl of the soul.

    If the number of super level demon parasites encountered is too large or the strength is too strong to kill in an instant, Tang fan will not take action and will leave again in less than half a second.

    Using this way of fighting guerrillas, several super order demon parasites died under Tang fan''s attack. However, these super order demon parasites have strength of about level 45, and the highest level is only level 46, whether they have changed or not.

    And their bodies, because of the current form, Tang fan had to give them up.

    Tang fan found that if his spiritual power is locked at a distance of about 10000 meters, spiritual transmission can indeed be transmitted far, but the consumption of spiritual power is also obvious many times. Now, in this place, one more point of spiritual power is one more point of survival ability. Therefore, Tang fan limits the transmission distance to about 1000 meters.

    Even if Tang fan continuously uses the teleportation with a distance of about 1000 meters, the consumption of spiritual power cannot exceed the automatic recovery speed of spiritual power.

    Several and several super level devil parasites died in Tang fan''s hands, while other more powerful super level devil parasites changed and chased Tang fan one after another.

    But because of Tang fan''s way of fighting guerrilla warfare, these super demon parasites were extremely angry one by one. There was no place to vent their anger. Their strength surged continuously, showing their incomparable anger.

    It''s getting easier and easier. Tang fan knows that there are more than 100 super demon parasites who have died in his own hands. Even if the strength of the dark god religion is strong, he will feel flesh pain.

    Once again, he encountered several super demon parasites. Tang fan once again killed these super demon parasites, and then used his soul to absorb their soul power again.

    Then, Tang fan felt a large number of strong and incomparable dark power breath waves coming here quickly.

    "No matter how fast you are, you can''t catch up with me."

    A touch of ridicule hung from the corner of his mouth. Tang fan''s spiritual power spread again, towards the direction of no super demon parasite, and then moved his mind to launch teleportation to leave here.

    Suddenly, a strange breath quickly seemed to appear from nothingness and spread away.

    Tang fan only felt that the space covered by his spiritual power seemed to be locked.

    This locking feeling is very strange. It is different from the space locking formed by the strong pressure on the air caused by the power of the level 50 super demon parasite killed before. It is a real locking.

    Suddenly, Tang fan seemed to think of something, and his face changed greatly in an instant.

    "Isn''t there a legendary demon parasite in the dark cult?"

    The idea suddenly jumped out of Tang fan''s mind. Immediately, it was out of control like a flood breaking the dike, which was difficult for Tang fan to accept at once.

    "It is not impossible for such a powerful dark god to have a legendary super strong presence."

    Tang fan immediately felt bitter and astringent. Legendary level, it was a very different realm from super level. It was incomparably powerful.

    Tang fan can be sure that even if his level reaches level 50, he can''t compare with a legendary level of level 51.

    There is too much difference in the understanding of the mystery of space.

    Now, there may be a strong legendary presence in the base camp of the dark god cult, which makes Tang fan don''t know what to do for a while, as if he had disrupted all his plans at once.

    A great sense of crisis invaded the whole body in an instant. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 961

    At this moment, many super order demon parasites caught up one after another.

    It seems that the locking of this space is used for Tang fan, and those super demon parasites are not affected.

    Of course, Tang fan is not completely imprisoned. He can move, walk and even fly, but he can''t use the skill of teleportation. Because space is locked, and because space is locked, Tang fan''s speed, whether walking or flying, is obviously limited.

    As a result, Tang fan''s strength has been weakened a lot.

    Seeing a large number of super order demon parasites flying, they once again formed an encirclement circle and tightly surrounded Tang fan. This time, the encirclement seemed to be tighter, as if they were afraid of Tang fan''s inexplicable escape again.

    Tang fan''s heart gradually calmed down.

    He knew that the matter was so far that no matter how he felt, it was no longer important.

    Now, the most important thing is how to survive this unprecedented dilemma.

    Yes, yes, this time''s dilemma is indeed the biggest dilemma and the most dangerous one for Tang fan since he obtained the demon code of the dead, because there are too many super demon parasites.

    And each one is transformed. The lowest level has reached level 48, and there are strong levels 49 and 50.

    Tang fan glanced over and immediately found that the number of super level demon parasites had exceeded 1000.

    There are almost more than 500 48 levels, about 300 49 levels and about 200 50 levels of super level demon parasites. Tang fan is really shocked by such strength, not to mention that there is a terrible existence that may have reached the legendary level.

    "Anyway, I must leave here alive, no matter how strong you are, at all costs."

    The heart is secretly cruel. Tang fan has made up his mind to leave here at all costs.

    "Who the hell are you?"

    At this time, a very hoarse voice sounded, like metal frosted, obscure, falling into his ears, which made Tang fan feel uncomfortable with his eardrum, but Tang fan didn''t know which super demon parasite made the sound.

    Because the sound seemed to come from all directions at the same time.

    Maybe it was the legendary demon parasite who didn''t know where he was hiding.

    It didn''t kill Tang fan directly, which surprised Tang fan a little, but he also realized that this was an opportunity.

    "Does it matter who I am?"

    Tang fan asked.

    The voice was silent and did not appear again. The super order demon parasites surrounded by them did not attack, but the locking of the space still existed.

    "I''ll give you a chance."

    Suddenly, when Tang fan was a little nervous, the voice sounded again.

    "Join the dark god, you can not die."

    This sentence, said incomparably firm, which, with a taste that can not be rejected, is resolute.

    Tang fan suddenly realized that it was the idea of the other party to join the dark god cult, so he didn''t kill himself in an instant. Otherwise, it might not be difficult to kill himself with the powerful strength of the legendary level.

    Why maybe?

    Don''t forget that Tang fan still has the mysterious and unpredictable thing of the Necromancer''s book. The mystery of the Necromancer''s book has been verified again and again.

    However, Tang fan did not dare to put all his hopes on the demon code of the dead, because he simply did not know whether the demon code of the dead would help himself, even if it was the result of repeated verification, but Tang fan still could not be at ease.

    "If you can keep me, why don''t you join the dark god sect!"

    Tang fan suddenly said in a loud voice.

    Then, his hands moved, his lips trembled rapidly, and immediately, a strong breath fluctuated from Tang fan.

    Secret method: spirit burning.

    For today''s plan, we can only use the spirit burning secret method to forcibly improve our strength and reach the legendary level. Only in this way can we leave here.

    Immediately, Tang fan''s spiritual sea was violently turbulent and hissed, like a flame falling into an oil barrel.

    Immediately, with the burning, a very light silvery white flame appeared over the spiritual sea. Strands of spiritual power rose from the spiritual sea one after another, flew towards the flame, and was burned by the flame in an instant.

    At the same time, a powerful breath suddenly burst out of Tang fan. The void seemed to spread a terrible rumble, like endless thunder on the nine days, destroying the sky and the earth.

    Thousands of super devil parasites floating in the air, under the terrible smell of sudden explosion and departure, one by one, like birds shot, trembled all over, and then staggered, they fell one after another to the ground.

    The scene was as spectacular as it could be. Black super order demon parasites fell one after another, just like a rain.

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.

    For a moment, Tang fan''s breath broke out, which affected many super order demon parasites.

    After the explosion, the breath calmed down. Tang fan immediately felt that the bondage of space to himself seemed to disappear.

    "The power of the legendary level is really powerful."

    Once again, Tang fan felt the power of the legendary level from his heart. Although this time, it was the same as the last time, only reaching level 51, Tang fan was extremely surprised by the improvement of this germplasm.

    As everyone knows, when Tang fan used his secret method to enter the legendary level, the legendary level hidden somewhere was also very surprised.

    "Strong, too strong, this feeling of controlling everything is really wonderful."

    Dispelling the lock of space on himself, Tang fan immediately moved after feeling.

    This time, Tang fan didn''t leave here directly, but targeted those super demon parasites on the ground. These guys have been included in Tang fan''s must kill list.

    After all, if you use the spirit burning secret method once, you will be forcibly reduced by one level, and it is still permanent, so you have to recover some interest anyway. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 962

    There are thousands of super level demon parasites with at least 48 levels. Their soul power will be a huge harvest.

    Using a secret method of spiritual combustion, Tang fan''s strength will be forcibly promoted to a large class, but similarly, Tang fan will pay some price, that is, spiritual power will burn permanently, consume a level, and will be in a period of soul weakness.

    During that period of weakness, Tang fan was a man who was slaughtered by others. Even an ordinary man could kill him.

    Therefore, Tang fancai didn''t directly extend his spiritual power to the surface and leave quickly after using the spiritual combustion secret method. Instead, he turned his goal to those super demon parasites who fell to the ground. His powerful spiritual power dissipated at once, directly locked thousands of super demon parasites and imprisoned them all.

    The legendary level''s mastery of the mysteries of space makes Tang fan handy.

    Easily, Tang fan''s space imprisonment directly imprisoned thousands of super order demon parasites.

    At this time, Tang fan felt another powerful force spreading rapidly from a distance. It was the same force controlling space, which forcibly broke open the space controlled by Tang fan and forcibly invaded.

    "Well, it''s also the legendary stage. Let me see what the gap is."

    In Tang fan''s eyes, a strong and incomparable fine awn suddenly burst out, as if penetrating the aurora of the void, leaving two straight tracks in the front space and slowly dissipated.

    Then, Tang fan''s spiritual power, more output, immediately, his grasp of the surrounding space is more clear. At the same time, Tang fan also feels the invading space control power, and also feels the direction in which the space control power spreads, which is about 100000 meters away, Impressively, it was in the center of the dark palace that Tang fan had seen before.

    Tang fan can feel that the other party''s control over space is more skilled and powerful than himself, but he was defeated by himself because he was too far away.

    Tang fan doesn''t know why the other party still stays in the dark palace and doesn''t show up. Otherwise, Tang fan can only escape at once.

    But now that the other party doesn''t show up, maybe he doesn''t want to show up, or maybe he can''t show up due to some restrictions. In a word, in any case, now that the other party doesn''t show up, Tang fan doesn''t have to worry, even if the other party''s level in the legendary level is higher than himself, but he doesn''t show up, so far away, his control over the space, Not as strong as yourself.

    Therefore, Tang fan must seize this opportunity.

    Immediately, Tang fan''s spiritual power erupted and directly captured thousands of super demon parasites on the ground. Then, the soul absorbed talent and started.

    The soul absorbs this talent skill, not only absorbs the soul power from the enemy after killing the enemy. In addition, when this situation is now, that is, when Tang fan''s spiritual power has reached the level of legend level and there is an insurmountable gap between Tang fan and super level, he can forcibly pull out the soul power of the target.

    Of course, it''s not easy for Tang fan to pull the soul power of thousands of super demon parasites at one time.

    Tang fan only felt that his spiritual power was connected with thousands of super demon parasites like invisible silk threads after launching his soul and absorbing talents, so that Tang fan could clearly feel the connection.

    And Tang fan''s idea moved, his soul absorbing talent was immediately launched, and the souls of thousands of super demon parasites were forcibly pulled out through spiritual threads.

    If it''s just one or ten, it''s not difficult. Tang fan can easily pull out their soul power. However, there are thousands of them. Even Tang fan''s spiritual power is more than a hundred times stronger than them, but it can''t support him to make such a gesture.

    However, because the soul absorbs talent, Tang fan has such ability.

    However, how incredible it is for thousands of super order demon parasites with at least 48 levels to absorb their soul power at the same time.

    Now, Tang fan is doing such a thing.

    The great burden, the heavy and incomparable burden, made Tang fan feel as if he was dragging several mountains. He felt a little powerless.

    At this time, a powerful force spread from a distance. It was the legendary force that was defeated by Tang fan and reorganized.

    Tang fan had to divide part of his mind to fight against it. Invisibly, it exacerbated Tang fan''s burden. His eyes almost burst out. The green veins on his forehead stretched one by one, and the spiritual sea fluctuated constantly, extremely violently, as if he wanted to break everything.

    Bite the root of your teeth, no matter what, you must support it. Although it is very difficult, when you think of it, as long as you can absorb the soul power of thousands of super demon parasites, you can not only supplement the consumption of using Spiritual Secrets this time, but also improve your level again and reach a higher level.

    At the thought of this, Tang fan became particularly motivated.

    Under the talent of soul absorption, I saw that thousands of super demon parasites twisted their bodies in great pain, and their souls were pulled out. The pain was incomparable and could not be described in words.

    "Damn human, don''t stop quickly!"

    The legendary demon parasite was extremely angry, and its hoarse voice contained terrible anger.

    For some reasons, it can''t show up in person. It can only control part of the power to attack Tang fan. Originally, it thought it would be easy to kill Tang fan, but unexpectedly, Tang fan can be promoted to the legendary level.

    Whether it is a real promotion to the legendary level or a temporary promotion, in a word, Tang fan is a powerful strength of the legendary level. Unless it shows up in person, it can defeat Tang fan. Otherwise, it can only have some impact on Tang fan by controlling power at a distance of 100000 meters.

    Now, these thousands of super order demon parasites of at least 48 levels are the real elite of the dark god cult. They have been cultivated at a great cost and are the main force for the dark god cult to rule the whole earth. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 963

    Although the earth plane is only a low plane, it is also because the earth plane is a plane where the magic civilization has just started. Under the continuous erosion and infiltration of the invading magic gas, many things on the earth plane have changed.

    Humans, for example, awakened and became magic warriors, while other animals, for example, also mutated and became demonized creatures with terrible power.

    In addition, some other plants have mutated one after another, and many things, some treasures and so on have also appeared on the earth''s plane.

    The dark continent, as a medium level of magical civilization, has developed for more than 10000 years. Various resources have been largely exploited and occupied by some forces.

    It can be said that the development of the dark continent has reached a limit. If it continues, the final result will only lead to the collapse of civilization. Therefore, those real strong people on the dark continent have turned their eyes to other aspects and constantly branched their forces, making their own forces more powerful.

    Moreover, occupy resources from other aspects and develop themselves.

    This is the development mode followed by almost every force on the dark continent. Therefore, every time the devil of hell invades which plane, the strong people of the dark continent will send personnel to seize resources one after another. No matter whether the plane is destroyed by the devil of the dungeon, they can get a considerable wealth and expand their power.

    Now, it has taken a huge cost to cultivate thousands of super order demon parasites of at least 48 levels. As the real main force of the dark god religion, they are ready to conquer the low plane of the earth, defeat other forces and seize most of the resources on the earth.

    So in any case, we can''t let thousands of super order demon parasites die here.

    Make a quick decision. The legendary demon parasitist hidden in the dark temple has made a decision. In any case, we should keep thousands of super demon parasitists and leave this powerful and strange human, even if we kill them.

    In an instant, when Tang fan''s soul absorbed talent and began to work, he saw a little gray, gradually emerging from the head of each super devil parasite. Tang fan knew that if he continued, he could successfully pull out the soul power of thousands of super devil parasites.

    After that, get the soul power of thousands of super level demon parasites, and you can pat your ass and leave.

    However, everything did not proceed as Tang fan imagined.

    On the verge of success, suddenly, a powerful force ran through the void, directly imprisoning everything including Tang fan. Tang fan was shocked by the incomparable power of space control.

    Then, a figure, as if coming from nothingness, gradually appeared in the air and walked towards Tang fan step by step. The speed was very slow and blurred at the beginning, but gradually became clear.

    This is a human, at least it seems, a human, or a human male.

    A black tights completely set off the tall figure. It looks very vigorous. Up and down, it gives people a sharp and incomparable breath, like a peerless sword out of its scabbard.

    The man''s face is ordinary, and there seems to be no surprise, but as long as you look carefully, you will immediately find that his eyes are different from ordinary people.

    Normal people''s eyes, in addition to the black pupil in the middle, have white around them, but this person''s eyes are black, occupying all of them. That kind of black is deep, mysterious and frightening.

    It seems to be deep in the universe, like a black hole. When you look into his eyes, you will feel that your Linghu seems to be absorbed by each other through his eyes, sink into the endless abyss, fly into the endless universe, and completely lose yourself.

    The man, up and down, didn''t reveal any dark power except the sharp smell like a scabbard sword.

    If you encounter this person in other places, maybe Tang fan won''t connect him with the demon parasite.

    When Tang fan saw his appearance and his eyes, he was shocked involuntarily. He only felt that his soul source trembled slightly, the spiritual sea fluctuated, and the soul absorbing talent was interrupted.

    Fortunately, Tang fan also reached the legendary level, and the origin of his soul became very powerful. He woke up in an instant. Otherwise, Tang fan can be sure that if he is still at the super level, such a gaze alone is enough to destroy his soul and completely destroy himself.

    Thinking of this, Tang fan''s forehead burst out a cold sweat.

    "Human, you are very strong. Join the dark God church. I will give you an archbishop, only under the Pope."

    The man in black who suddenly appeared in the void said. His voice was as hoarse as ever. Tang fan knew in an instant that this was the legendary existence in the dark temple.

    Unexpectedly, he finally showed up.

    Tang fan didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he concentrated his mental power on his eyes, making them silver white and cold.

    In this way, even if he looked at each other''s eyes, Tang fan would no longer have the feeling of sinking.

    For a moment, the other party''s attributes also appeared in Tang fan''s mind.

    "Cultivation degree (dark enhancement): a warrior with separate body and cultivating dark power, level 53. Talent skill: dark chopping the air. Noumenon skill: dark finger, demon devouring hand, black blade, dark limitless extinction."

    Level 53!

    Yes, Tang fan is sure that he is right. The other party is a legendary super strong man who has reached level 53. At least, he is really a super strong man in the current earth plane.

    Tang fan, even after using the spirit burning secret method, was only promoted to level 51.

    There is only a difference of two levels between 51 and 53.

    However, don''t underestimate it, because the strength gap between each level in the legendary level is very huge, no less than the gap between levels 50 and 51.

    Now, there is a full difference of two levels. Even if Tang fan''s strength is strong, it is difficult to cross this gap, unless Tang fan really enters level 51, rather than forcibly promoted by virtue of the spiritual combustion secret. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 964

    For a time, the spirit in Tang fan''s eyes quickly receded, and a breath of despair filled his heart.

    Level 53, it''s not a powerful existence that you can compete with.

    Moreover, this is just a separate body. If it is a real body, how strong will it be?

    Unimaginable.

    If you can really be promoted to the legendary level, even level 51, then the bloody steel demon you summoned will also have a level of 53 and have a strong combat effectiveness higher than the general level 53. At that time, you were not afraid of each other, but now, your level 51 is forcibly promoted through the spirit burning secret method.

    What should I do?

    Tang fan suddenly felt a little confused.

    "Don''t mess... Calm down, you must calm down, there will be a way..."

    Taking a deep breath, Tang fan cut off a touch of panic in his heart, forced himself to calm down, and returned to the calm state before again.

    Since the other party doesn''t mean to shoot directly, it means that he still has a chance.

    "Archbishop, what good is it for me to become the Archbishop of the dark cult?"

    Delaying time, Tang fan asked, while thinking about ways.

    "Good! You will have many powerful men who can be transferred at will, and when I enter the dark continent, you will become the most powerful existence on earth and control the whole earth." the man in Black said in a flat tone, but I don''t know why, but revealed a kind of enthusiasm.

    This fanaticism seems to affect people''s hearts, and people can''t help outlining such a beautiful future.

    However, Tang fan was unmoved.

    "This is your choice, the most correct choice. Otherwise, I will seize you and use you as a tool to cultivate new demons. I believe that the new demons cultivated from you will be incomparably powerful."

    The man in black threatened.

    The word "New Devil" was involuntarily sounded by Tang fan. Shortly before entering the God of war base, the Heishan battle regiment was occupied by the branch of the dark god cult, in which the process of cultivating new demons.

    "I have a third choice."

    Tang fan''s mouth was filled with a cold smile. In his eyes, there was a resolute look and incomparable perseverance.

    He has made a decision. Even if he pays a greater price, he will not agree to the other party''s conditions. Of course, he is more unlikely to be caught by the other party and become a tool for cultivating new demons.

    The way Tang fan decided was: the secret method of spiritual combustion.

    Yes, use the spirit burning secret again.

    Tang fan has only used the spirit burning secret method several times since he obtained it. Each time, he saved his life and gained a lot.

    However, Tang fan has never tried. In the state of using the spirit burning secret method, he uses the spirit burning secret method again.

    Because when he got the secret method of spiritual combustion, he didn''t explain it, and he didn''t try it himself, so he didn''t know.

    But in his heart, Tang fan has a feeling that when he uses the spirit burning secret method twice, the price he will pay will be even greater.

    But now, we have to use it, because if we don''t use it, we will either be caught or die here.

    Tang fan would rather pay some price by himself. No matter how huge, as long as he lives, as long as he leaves here, there is hope. All, he uses the secret method of spiritual combustion twice.

    In an instant, a silver flame appeared again over Tang fan''s spiritual sea, which was more obvious and stronger than before. Such a flame seemed to be able to burn heaven and earth.

    A large number of spiritual power sprang up from the spiritual sea one after another and went towards the flame, like a moth to the fire. It was constantly burned by the silver flame. Then, bursts of silver smoke transpiration and filled the whole spiritual sea. Tang fan only felt his spiritual power, which was advancing by leaps and bounds like a rising ship, and the speed of improvement, Let Tang fan himself be stunned.

    Level, rapid breakthrough.

    Level 52... Level 53

    The breakthrough is still continuing.

    Xiudu, the dark warrior who has reached level 53, rather than a demon parasite, felt that the human being under his lock, his spiritual power fluctuated, and he was surprised to go up by leaps and bounds again from level 51.

    When Tang fan reached level 53, xiudu, the dark warrior, opened his mouth.

    Tang fan''s breath fluctuation is still improving.

    A large amount of silver smoke filled the sky of the whole spiritual sea. Vaguely, Tang fan began to feel that his spiritual shipwreck was unbearable, as if he was going to collapse, as if the balloon would explode if inflated too much.

    Immediately, Tang fan quickly stopped and dared not continue to burn his spiritual power. Otherwise, Tang fan''s spiritual sea would explode because he couldn''t bear it. At that time, even his soul would collapse completely.

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, level 55. Fire resistance: 60%. Heart of Magic: casting speed increased by 60%, magic power increased by 60%, and magic consumption decreased by 60%."

    This is Tang fan''s level and attribute after using the spirit burning secret method twice. Level 55 is so powerful.

    Tang fan also felt it and immediately found that he used the spiritual secret method twice to constantly burn the spiritual power, raising the level from level 51 to level 55, but his spiritual power burned four levels again.

    In other words, if the duration of the spirit burning secret is over, your level will be crazy reduced from level 48 to level 43.

    Terrible, terrible. I didn''t expect that the price of using the spirit burning secret method twice was so huge that it was enough to exchange one level for another.

    Fortunately, my spiritual sea has reached the limit, otherwise I will continue to burn and improve more levels, but at the same time, I will consume more spiritual power.

    Now, I can''t manage so much. It''s urgent to kill these super demon parasites and the legendary dark warrior who has reached level 53.

    As long as you kill them, Tang fan can quickly recover to level 48 even if his level drops to level 41 after the duration of the spirit burning secret, and then break through.

    Moreover, if you get the soul power of the level 53 dark warrior, Tang fan will absorb it when he reaches the level 50 peak. As long as you feel it, you will be able to understand the mystery of space, so as to really promote to a powerful existence of legendary level. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 965

    Tang fan knows that he doesn''t have much time.

    The second time I used the spirit burning secret method to forcibly improve my spiritual power. I forcibly improved my level to level 55, which is far better than the dark warrior.

    But at the same time, Tang fan also felt that the time he could maintain this state was not long. Compared with using the spirit burning secret method only once before, the time was at least ten times shorter.

    In other words, soon, Tang fan''s state strength as high as level 55 will disappear. Then, he will regress rapidly and finally become a level 43 necromancer.

    Moreover, he is also a necromancer in a period of severe and incomparable weakness.

    Tang fan can be sure that once his current level 55 state disappears, what is waiting for him will be a very tragic outcome. At that time, the serious period of weakness will make Tang fan unable to move, let alone resist or escape.

    Even a very ordinary human being, even if he has no strength to bind a chicken, is enough to kill Tang fan.

    So in any case, Tang fan can''t let himself fall into that serious period of weakness. Therefore, he must finish what he needs to do under the current state of level 55, and then leave here immediately.

    Level 55 spiritual power is incomparably powerful. Even Tang fan''s huge spiritual sea space has been unable to accommodate. It has been filled to the limit. If it is increased, his spiritual sea will be abruptly exploded. It can be imagined that such spiritual power will be terrible.

    For a moment, when Tang fan''s terrible spiritual force rolled out, it seemed that the space had become dark, like light particles in the space, which were dispersed and shattered in a moment, creating a sense of doomsday.

    All of a sudden, not only those thousands of super demon parasites, but also the dark warrior who reached level 53, were shrouded by Tang fan''s spiritual power.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power is incomparably powerful. For a moment, he controls the surrounding space. It is as strong as steel, and people can''t move at all. Even the dark warrior who has reached level 53 can''t move at all.

    Between level 53 and level 55, although there is only a difference of two levels, the power gap is too big.

    "Soul drain!"

    Immediately, Tang fan once again used his soul to absorb talent and skills. In an instant, thousands of super demon parasites felt their soul trembling involuntarily, an irresistible strong and abnormal force, instantly invaded their spiritual sea, directly turned into an invisible but extremely powerful palm, and grasped their souls.

    Then, the invisible hand transformed by this terrible force dragged their souls out of the spiritual sea and out of their heads.

    It can be seen that a very considerable scene happened. From the top of the heads of thousands of super level demon parasites, clusters of gray white quickly spread out and were caught and pulled by a terrible but invisible force, just like clusters of gray white flames, flying towards Tang fan quickly.

    Irresistible, totally irresistible. The powerful spiritual power of level 55 is many times stronger than that of level 51 before. Especially when he uses his soul to absorb natural skills, Tang fan doesn''t have the feeling of hardship at all.

    Very easily, he forcibly pulled out the soul power of thousands of super demon parasites.

    Then, he saw the gray white flames gathering in front of Tang fan, and then quickly purified by the soul''s talent and skills, and finally condensed into a soul pearl.

    The power of the soul contained in this soul pearl is completely the source of the pure soul, and there is no impurity, even the slightest.

    Moreover, the soul power contained in it is also magnificent to a degree that makes Tang fan marvel.

    After the souls of thousands of super demon parasites were forcibly pulled away, a breath of death quickly filled away, and one by one died completely.

    The dark warrior who has reached level 53 is two levels different from Tang fan. Although he is completely imprisoned by Tang fan and can''t move, Tang fan''s soul can''t shake the origin of his soul and pull it out.

    Therefore, Tang fan can only kill it and get soul power from its body.

    In an instant, Tang fan took out the Necromancer''s book and planned to use one of the legendary skills recorded in the Necromancer''s book.

    Time is pressing. Tang fan has no choice. After opening it directly, he immediately mastered a legendary attack skill: highly toxic nova.

    "Highly toxic Nova: release a radioactive and highly toxic Nova aura, causing terrible toxic damage to everything around. It ends in 2 seconds."

    Master the attack skill of this legendary level in an instant. Immediately, Tang fan showed it. This skill reached an incredible level with the increase of all equipment, and its power doubled.

    In an instant, I saw a huge green light like the sun quickly derived from the void about tens of meters away from the dark warrior, emitting a terrible sour smell.

    This huge green light mass, as if it had expanded to the limit, suddenly exploded and turned into water droplets. It presented a circular ring neatly and uniformly. It exploded at a very fast speed. It even tore the space and made a wheezing sound.

    For a moment, the poison of the highly toxic Nova quickly passed through the body of the level 53 dark warrior and spread further. The diffusion range of the highly toxic Nova was beyond Tang fan''s expectation. It even covered a diameter of more than 1000 meters, which was a terrible fact that Tang fan could not imagine before.

    It is worthy of being a terrible skill of the legendary level. Its range has reached a diameter range of more than 1000 meters. This range is ten times stronger than the 100 meter range of the super level skill.

    The highly toxic Nova also passed Tang fan, but it didn''t have any impact on Tang fan. It seems that the skills of this legendary level are divided between ourselves and the enemy.

    Looking at the level 53 dark warrior, his black body turned green in an instant. He had been invaded by the poison of the highly toxic nova. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 966

    The highly toxic new star shows its terrible power in front of Tang fan, especially after being increased by Tang fan''s current magic equipment.

    In an instant, the poison permeated the whole body of the level 53 dark warrior. If the unlucky dark warrior was infiltrated by the poison in peacetime, he would also use his own dark power to fight and drive away the invading poison. But now, he is imprisoned by Tang fan and can''t move at all. Therefore, He can only allow the highly toxic to continuously invade his body and destroy everything in his body.

    This destruction is very fast and very thorough.

    In addition, the violent toxin of the highly toxic Nova touches the surrounding buildings and everything else, and corrodes all those buildings, including the hard floor, and constantly corrodes and dents them.

    However, in less than a second, the body of the dark warrior was completely destroyed by the poison of the highly toxic nova, and turned into a pile of green viscous liquid, which was confined in space.

    Tang fan, however, did not feel any soul breath fluctuation.

    What''s going on?

    Is the soul of the level 53 dark warrior completely destroyed by the poison of the highly toxic Nova?

    If so, Tang fan doesn''t know if he will regret that his intestines are green.

    The soul power of level 53 belongs to the legendary level. As long as it is obtained and absorbed after purification, Tang fan can be promoted to level 51. It is a real legendary strong man.

    As long as he is promoted to the legendary level, even restricted by the spatial strength of the earth plane, Tang fan can maintain an almost invincible posture.

    The legendary strongman will not have any impact on the plane space as long as he does not use energy, and will not be immediately punished by the plane thunder. Of course, if he uses the energy in his body, the consequences will be very serious. He will be punished by the plane thunder immediately, and he will be seriously injured if he does not die.

    For example, it is completely feasible to control the space with an understanding of the mysteries of space, so as to imprison this practice, which is not to cause damage to the space, etc.

    This is also why the last time Tang fan used his spiritual secret method to forcibly upgrade to the legendary level, space imprisoned those super strong in different time and space, but he was not immediately punished by the plane thunder.

    The same is true now. Not only the level 53 dark warriors, including Tang fan who has reached level 55, have not been punished by the plane thunder because he has reached the level of legend.

    Of course, this is the base camp of the dark god cult. The space here seems to have been specially treated and strengthened, so that the legendary strong can take action at will. However, if you leave here, using legendary skills like Tang fan will immediately trigger positional thunder and be punished, and the consequences are very serious.

    Then, Tang fan gave up thinking.

    Because once the legendary skills are used, Tang fan''s spiritual power begins to fade rapidly. Maybe in less than ten seconds, Tang fan''s level will fall to the super level, and then continue to fall to the level of level 43. At that time, Tang fan can''t leave here.

    In an instant, Tang fan''s powerful spiritual force, which was still in the legendary level, gathered and turned into a bundle, and rushed out like a broken void.

    With a bang, it was like a bubble burst. The invisible but tough protection was instantly broken by Tang fan''s spiritual power.

    Like a vast sea and sky, Tang fan''s spiritual power spread to the surface in an instant and quickly spread to a farther place. When he was 100000 meters away, Tang fan felt that he was unable to do what he wanted. He knew that his spiritual power kept falling. If he continued, the distance would be shortened again.

    Make a quick decision, Tang fan instantly launched his teleportation skills. With a whoosh, his body disappeared. Within the next second, he appeared on the surface, 100000 meters away from the surface of the dark god cult.

    Tang fan''s figure suddenly appeared in a dry and strange forest. It was very strange, with an obvious smell of death. Vaguely, there seemed to be the hoarse sound of crows.

    As soon as Tang fan''s body appeared, he immediately burst out and couldn''t stand still. He fell on the ground and couldn''t move.

    An unprecedented sense of weakness surged into Tang fan''s heart and almost collapsed.

    This feeling of weakness is more than ten times stronger than that after using the spirit burning secret method before. Tang fandu feels that it is the best choice for him to die now. Otherwise, this feeling of weakness goes deep into the bone marrow and soul. It is really too difficult to bear. It is already indescribable in words and can''t be described at all.

    Unable to move, completely unable to move, even moving a finger and blinking an eye can''t do it.

    Dizzy, extremely tired, extremely weak, Tang fan wants to go to sleep, have a good rest and recover, but he can''t do it. He can only suffer from this terrible torture.

    He has no power now. He can take out the soul pearl with incomparable soul power. Otherwise, Tang fan can recover immediately.

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, lv43. Fire resistance: 45%. Heart of Magic: casting speed increased by 45%, magic power increased by 45%, and magic consumption decreased by 45%."

    This is Tang fan''s level and attribute now. Level 43 has dropped by five levels, and his strength has been greatly weakened.

    If a demon or mutant creature comes now, Tang fan will be in danger and has a great possibility of death.

    Fortunately, it''s quiet all around, and there are no demons or mutant creatures.

    But anyway, for Tang fan, he finally escaped safely from the base camp of the dark god cult.

    This action is really dangerous. It''s almost a near death situation. If you don''t make a quick decision and use the spirit burning secret method twice, I''m afraid you''ll be left there.

    Unexpectedly, there is still a strong legendary level in the base camp of the dark god cult, and it is also a level 53 dark warrior. It is just a separation. I really don''t know how strong the real body will be. When I think about it, I feel a little terrible. Fortunately, I escaped in time. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 967

    It is like an endless dry forest. Trees without any leaves stand crisscross. The distance between each tree is unequal and appears very disorderly.

    Each tree here has different heights and thicknesses, but it has a common feature, that is, there are one pit after another on the trunk. Each pit has different sizes and shapes, which makes these trees look more strange and gloomy.

    Some of these trees are very straight, like javelins, straight into the sky, while others are twisted in a strange shape.

    From time to time, a hoarse voice like a crow sounded and spread among the dry woods, as if it had broken the silence and added a bit of silence and pallor to the silence.

    Such a place is definitely not a safe place.

    Suddenly, a strange sound sounded. After several parallel trunks not far away, a shaky figure suddenly appeared. It was a zombie about two meters tall.

    The zombie was light blue, with rotten meat and some puffy appearance, as if it had been soaked in water for a long time.

    The zombie moves very slowly. One foot moves forward, and the other foot is dragging on the ground, making a rustling sound.

    From this zombie, it constantly sends out waves of decadent death, almost reaching a high level.

    Suddenly, the zombie seemed to smell something unusual. It couldn''t help but speed up its movement and came quickly towards Tang fan.

    Yes, this zombie smelled the breath of living creatures, as if a hungry wolf saw a fat lamb and came unscrupulously.

    Even though the speed of the zombie was slow, after a minute or so, the zombie still approached Tang fan.

    At such a close distance, the zombie can clearly smell the fluctuation of the breath belonging to the living creature emitted from Tang fan, which makes the zombie immediately shed a lot of saliva and drip down.

    Then, the zombie slowly bent down, very slow, very slow. It can be seen that it is not easy for it to complete such an action with a stiff body.

    The time to bend over was more than the time it came, but in the end, he bent down. His stiff but powerful claws slowly grabbed Tang fan, and his mouth slowly opened.

    The longest decay, you can see the teeth inside, some have fallen off, but the remaining teeth are extremely sharp, a lot of saliva, constantly flowing down.

    Tang fan is still in a serious period of weakness. He can''t move at all and doesn''t sleep. Therefore, Tang fan has some feelings vaguely.

    He slightly opened his eyes, but vaguely saw a shadow, which belonged to human beings. Suddenly, Tang fan''s heart was extremely bitter.

    Although his mental power was seriously consumed and weak, he could not use a penny, but with experience and his sense of breath fluctuation, Tang fan was sure that this thing close to him seemed to be a demon, a mutant creature, and his level would never exceed level 35 or even lower.

    Therefore, Tang fancai felt a little sad. Unexpectedly, it was ironic that he, the Pope of the great immortal God church, the existence of a legendary level 53 dark warrior and a large number of super level strong people, would be reduced to food that would become an unknown object less than level 35.

    For a time, Tang fan''s heart was like a five flavor bottle, with all kinds of flavors.

    Tang fan doesn''t want to admit his life, but now, he is in a serious period of weakness. He doesn''t have the slightest power to move at all. There''s nothing to do. His heart is intentional and his strength is insufficient.

    The hard claws of the zombie have caught Tang fan''s black robe. As long as it goes down a little, it will catch Tang fan''s body. At that time, Tang fan will be in danger.

    Then and then, in this dangerous moment, suddenly, a broken wind sounded.

    I saw a fiery red meteor like shadow, shooting from one direction at a high speed, with a burning breath, as if burning everything.

    With a puff, the red streamer hit the zombie in an instant. With great power, the zombie immediately withdrew from the back, but because of its rigidity, it was unable to move back in time, making the Zombie''s body lean back.

    The Zombie''s claws grabbed Tang fan''s black robe, and immediately, with a tear, Tang fan''s black robe was torn.

    At this time, only a loud cry was heard. A figure came like a tank and stepped on the ground. A stone on the ground was immediately broken when trampled, but this figure turned into a storm and rushed to the backward leaning zombie.

    There was a loud bang. The figure came at a high speed and directly bombarded the Zombie''s chest. With great power, the zombie flew away from the ground. Its claws were also hooked with a black rag and fell to the ground a few meters away.

    Then, ten meters above the zombie, a large number of ice blue quickly gathered, and in the blink of an eye, they condensed into a huge solid ice. Under it, there was a sharp shape, falling towards the zombie like a meteorite.

    With a bang, the ice was so powerful that it directly bombarded the belly of the zombie. Immediately, the belly of the zombie was broken, and the waist was broken. After struggling for two, he died.

    This scene is like an electro-optic flint.

    From the red streamer to the collision of a high-speed figure, and finally the rapid condensation of solid ice and heavy falling, everything is so smooth, connected very well and tempered.

    After killing the zombie, Tang fan''s crisis was temporarily relieved.

    Why is it temporary?

    Because I can''t be sure who these guys are? What kind of attitude will they have towards Tang fan?

    The tall figure who bumped into the zombie showed his figure. He was a human with a height of about two meters, but he was wearing a metal helmet and metal armor, a huge metal heavy tower shield and a one handed hammer.

    Because of his helmet, I can''t see his face at all. The only thing I can be sure of is that he is a man. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 968

    Pippo, Pippo

    This is the sound made when the flame burns and burns the dry firewood. With the dry firewood being burned, the sparks continuously splash, and then cross the arcs one after another and fall around.

    With a little red flame, it jumped up and down, ran high and lowered, swaying around and around, like a naughty elf.

    This flame, the light emitted, dissipated the darkness around, illuminated a piece, and formed a light.

    Around this fire, there were five figures sitting.

    One of the figures was the tall figure who bumped into the zombie before, but his helmet was taken off. It was a rough looking man with bald head, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looked very powerful, and he was still wearing metal armor.

    This big man is about thirty years old.

    As for the helmet, metal tower shield and hammer, they are at hand and can be reached out.

    On the left side of the big man, there is a man who is not strong, but looks at some vigorous men. The man looks more handsome and tastes like a little cream. He doesn''t seem to be very old. He is estimated to be twenty-five or six years old.

    On his body, he was wearing a light brown leather armor, which set off his vigorous body, while his hands were empty and there were no weapons beside him, which made it difficult to distinguish what weapons he was good at.

    On the right side of the big man is a short man, estimated to be less than 1.6 meters tall. However, looking at that ordinary face, he is definitely not less than 30 years old and has a dark appearance. However, his eyes are full of brilliance. On his hands, he is wearing a pair of finger exposed boxers and brown leather armor.

    On the left side of the handsome young man, there was a woman, a woman in a blue robe. Her appearance was ok, and her figure was not checked, but she looked a little cold. On her right wrist, there was a blue bracelet. From the bracelet, waves of cold breath fluctuated and spread out continuously.

    Finally, it was the man between the woman and the short man. He was about twenty-five or six years old. He looked fairly good. His face was angular, somewhat firm and soft. He vaguely took an unspeakable vicissitudes of life. He looked very indifferent, but he was not leather armor or robe, It''s just ordinary clothes.

    Moreover, from his body, I can''t feel the breath of power fluctuation. On his indifferent face, in the same indifferent eyes, there is an obvious color of fatigue.

    This man is no one else, it''s Tang fan!

    Yes, he is Tang fan, who escaped safely from the base camp of the dark god cult, but unexpectedly came to this dry and strange forest, and encountered a crisis again. Unexpectedly, he was saved by these four people.

    It can also be said that these four people saved Tang fan not intentionally, but unintentionally, but anyway, Tang fan survived because of their relationship. For Tang fan, they had the grace of saving his life.

    Now, it''s night.

    It was dark all around, and the sky was extremely dark without any light.

    This is the surface, not the underground base city. Therefore, there is no man-made sun, moon and so on. It can only be illuminated by some equipment or making their own fire.

    And here is in the dry forest, there are dry firewood everywhere, which is the most suitable for making a fire.

    Tang fan has known these four people and knows their names.

    The big man, the captain of the four man team, is called Wang Yan. He is a magic warrior with special strong talent who has reached level 33. He fights with one handed hammer and metal tower shield.

    The handsome young man, named Wang Pengfei, is a level 32 talent. His attribute is a flame enhanced magic warrior. According to Tang fan''s observation, he seems to be good at bows and arrows.

    The short middle-aged man, named Zhao Tiemu, is a level 33 magic warrior with greatly enhanced talent attributes. He fights close with boxers. According to Tang fan''s observation, his strength is relatively strong and his footwall is stable. He belongs to the type of steady and steady.

    The last woman who is a little cold is called Li bingru. She is also level 32. She has the talent attribute of cold enhancement. She is a magic warrior who takes the route of ice mages.

    Each of these four teams is a high-level existence. No matter which base city they are placed in, they can also be regarded as small experts.

    Of course, compared with the immortal god religion under Tang fan, it is hundreds of times different, and there is no comparability between the two.

    Tang fan, however, will not look down on them because their strength is countless times weaker than himself, because every strong person starts from the weak, step by step with his own will and ability, constantly improves, struggles over and over again on the edge of life and death, and finally becomes a strong person.

    And it was these four people who saved Tang fan''s life.

    After a period of rest, Tang fan now has a certain action ability, but he still hasn''t fully recovered. According to this recovery speed, Tang fan estimates that it will take at least a week before he can fully recover. Of course, his strength after recovery is level 43.

    Although Tang fan''s storage space contains a soul pearl containing incomparably majestic and pure soul original power, Tang fan did not take it out and absorb it.

    Because Tang fan doesn''t want to do this in front of others, he is much more cautious now.

    Of course, although he is still in a weak period, Tang fan now also has a certain ability to protect himself. He can resist and even kill some ordinary high-level magic warriors.

    These four people can''t find the fluctuation of power and breath on Tang fan. Naturally, Tang fan is listed as a mysterious person. After all, an ordinary person can''t appear in such a place. You know, here is an area with a risk level of A.

    Five people just sat beside the flame, feeling the light and temperature from the flame, the darkness and cold behind and above the head, and chatted slowly. Their voices sounded low and low, accompanied by the beating of the flame... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 969

    The sound of burning dry firewood by the fire of PIPO PIPO, bursts of sound, sparks splashed away, adding a bit of silence in the silent night.

    Around the campfire, five people were talking.

    "Brother Tang, why did you come to this place alone?"

    It seemed that he couldn''t hide his curiosity. Wang Yan asked. Immediately, the other three people also looked at Tang fan and waited for Tang fan''s answer.

    This problem is also what they are curious about. Here is a class a dangerous area. Generally, even magic warriors with high-level strength will not go to this place alone.

    Of course, there are some exceptions. For example, some powerful high-level magic warriors may enter this dangerous area alone for hunting.

    However, they don''t think Tang fan is a powerful high-level magic warrior, and he is still in a very serious period of weakness. If they didn''t appear, they would be eaten by the zombie.

    So they are curious.

    "When my team and I entered here, we were in danger and separated from our teammates. We were weak because we consumed too much energy." Tang fan glanced around and looked at everyone''s eyes. He immediately smiled and said.

    Although he looked a little weak, Tang fan''s smile was very gentle, which immediately brightened people''s eyes and felt like a spring breeze.

    Hearing Tang fan''s words, people suddenly realized that it was no wonder they would be alone. It turned out that they were separated from the team. This situation is not a special thing, just a little bad luck.

    Besides this explanation, they can''t think of any other possibilities.

    "Don''t be sad, brother Tang. I''m sure your teammates will be fine." Wang Yan said again. It''s completely comforting. Tang fan nodded and didn''t mean to continue talking on this topic. After all, these are fabricated.

    "By the way, brother Tang, why can''t I feel the fluctuation of your strength breath?" Wang Pengfei asked, staring at Tang fan like he was going to see through Tang fan.

    Wang Pengfei''s eyes seemed very sharp. I don''t know if it was because his weapon was a bow and arrow. His eyes shot into Tang fan''s eyes like two sharp arrows.

    If you are a demon warrior who is not as good as Wang Pengfei or similar to him, you will feel suffocated under this sharp and threatening eyes, but who is Tang fan.

    He is the Pope of immortality. He is a super strong man who has entered the legendary level. He is a powerful existence who has killed the legendary level and a large number of super strong men. How can a necromancer with terrible spiritual power be affected by such eyes.

    The pressure brought by Wang Pengfei''s eyes is like an ant trying to shake the tree for Tang fan, even if Tang fan is in a weak period.

    Tang fan looked straight into Wang Pengfei''s eyes, put on a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, and said, "I have a skill that can hide the fluctuation of power breath."

    Tang fan''s answer once again made the four people show such an expression of enlightenment.

    After thinking about it, it''s just a matter of skills or magic equipment. If Tang fan says magic equipment, it may cause some unnecessary problems, because magic equipment can be used as long as it is obtained, but skills are different.

    Everyone''s skills may be the same, but they are more different. Even if you kill each other, you can''t get each other''s skills.

    Therefore, the four people felt some envy, but there was no evil intention.

    After all, if you have such a skill that can hide the fluctuation of your power breath, it will be good for you in many cases, whether it''s attack or escape.

    "I see. It turns out that brother Tang has such a skill to hide the fluctuation of power breath. No wonder he can survive in this class a dangerous area." Zhao Tiemu said. At the same time, his face was full of undisguised envy: "if I had such a skill, it would be great."

    "Ha ha, don''t think about it. Such skills are rare," Wang Yan said with a smile, while the slightly cold woman smiled, but didn''t say anything.

    "By the way, brother Tang, now you and we are in this class a dangerous area. To tell you the truth, with the strength of our team, we must be careful here. If we accidentally encounter a powerful demon or mutant creature, we will be in danger of being destroyed." Wang Yan said, looking involuntarily with a dignified meaning: "Forgive me for asking, what is the level of brother Tang and what kind of power does he have?"

    After that, Wang Yan and others stared at Tang fan, because every question they asked from the beginning to now was not nonsense. Every question was what they wanted to know in their hearts.

    Tang fan didn''t show any strange look, because it was entirely expected that the other party would ask.

    Suddenly, Tang fan spread out his right palm, with a loud bang, a red flame, just like the red red of magma rolling, and the hot breath fluctuated. Suddenly, the flame spread from the palm of his hand. The surrounding air and water were evaporated in an instant, sending out bursts of Pippo, Pippo, and bursts of white smoke rising straight up.

    The high temperature of this flame shocked the people around him, especially Wang Pengfei, who himself had the talent attribute of flame enhancement. Therefore, he was even more surprised in his heart, and the expression on his face could not be concealed.

    "I am a flame strengthening, a flame mage."

    Immediately, Tang fan''s palm shook slightly. Immediately, the flame disappeared into the palm, and Tang fan smiled and said.

    "Level 35."

    Finally, Tang fan added.

    Level 35 is too different from Tang fan''s real level, but this level is not low for the other four people, because it is two levels higher than their highest level 33. Its strength will naturally be more powerful than them.

    I can''t help it. From their hearts, they have more respect for the strong, because their level is higher than them. Moreover, the temperature of the flame is very high, which surprised them. It can also be inferred that Tang fan''s combat effectiveness is not weak to a certain extent.

    "Unexpectedly, brother Tang''s level has reached level 35, which is beyond our expectation." Wang Yan exclaimed, immediately sighed, smiled and said. A strange look flashed in his eyes. I don''t know what he was thinking. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 970

    "It''s only level 35. There''s nothing to be proud of. It''s nothing compared with those really strong."

    Hearing Wang Yan''s words, Tang fan smiled and said.

    "That''s what I said, but level 35 is not very common among many small forces and scattered magic warriors." Zhao Tiemu said, as if he understood Wang Yan''s meaning, and took Wang Yan''s words: "For example, we have two levels 32 and two levels 33, which are much different from the level 35 of the Tang brothers. It seems that the overall strength of the team where the Tang brothers were before must be very high."

    "Not bad, my grade is the lowest," Tang Fan said.

    His words once again surprised the four people. Among a team, Tang fan of level 35 was the lowest. It''s incredible. It''s hard to imagine.

    Can we say that except Tang fan, all other people''s grades are higher than level 35?

    "It seems that the strength of the team where brother Tang was before was very strong." Wang Yan sighed with emotion and said, suddenly remembered something, and his face changed slightly: "brother Tang, what danger did you encounter? Such a strong team was separated. When we met you, you were also in a period of serious weakness."

    Other people became nervous when they heard Wang Yan''s words.

    After all, if Tang fan and others, so powerful teams, have been separated by some danger, and even some may have suffered accidents, then it is estimated that it will be difficult for them to survive if they also encounter the same danger.

    This kind of matter related to life, they can''t help but pay attention to it.

    "There were more than a dozen mutant double horned beetles estimated at level 37 or 38 deep in this area," Tang Fan said.

    "Level 37, level 38!"

    Wang Yan and others immediately changed their faces.

    Not to mention level 38, not to mention more than a dozen, just a level 37 demon or mutant creature, even if it is a very common existence, is enough to kill the four of them.

    Even if Tang fan, a level 35 flame mage, is included, he is not the opponent of a level 37 mutant double horned beetle.

    Fortunately, however, Tang fan met them in the center of this area, and now they are not far from the center.

    In general, high-level demons or mutant creatures will stay in the center and hardly appear on the edge. Of course, there are exceptions sometimes.

    "I think our luck should not be so bad," Wang Pengfei said with a smile.

    "Yes, our luck has always been better." Wang Yan also smiled and said with a ha ha. Immediately, he looked at Tang fan and spoke again: "brother Tang, if, I mean, if your lost teammates have suffered an accident, where will you go?"

    "Look again, you may find a new team to join," Tang fan replied.

    Wang Yan and others quickly looked at each other, and immediately, Wang Yan spoke again.

    "Brother Tang, how do you feel about our team?"

    Hearing Wang Yan''s words, Tang fan''s eyes flashed a smile. Sure enough, the other party had the idea of wooing himself. No, he should not say wooing, but that the other party had the intention of inviting himself to join their team. Joining their team according to his level and strength will undoubtedly improve the overall strength of the team.

    Seeing a smile in Tang fan''s eyes, Wang Yan felt a little cold in his heart, and immediately opened his mouth again and explained: "Brother Tang, I don''t mean to bring gratitude, but now Brother Tang doesn''t have a team. Although level 35 is much higher than us, it''s difficult for a single person to survive in this dangerous area. Although our team is not very strong, it''s very united."

    "Yes, our team is very united and close as brothers." Zhao Tiemu also said.

    "I can see it." Tang Fan said. Although he knew the other party''s meaning, he didn''t take the initiative to say he wanted to join the other party''s team.

    Tang fan didn''t take the initiative to speak, and the other party couldn''t help it. Finally, Wang Yan bit his teeth and spoke again.

    "Brother Tang, if you think our team is OK, you can consider joining us temporarily and becoming one of us. Later, if you find your team or a better team, you can quit."

    With that, Wang Yan looked at Tang fan and waited for Tang fan''s answer.

    "Although the strength of our team is not very strong, we are very united. The four of us have survived life and death again and again, and we can give our back to each other. Therefore, our strength is not very strong now, but our cohesion is not comparable to that of ordinary teams. I also believe that one day, our strength will be stronger Become stronger, so don''t think our team can join easily. Let you join temporarily. In addition to what brother Wang Yan said, there is also a test for you. If you can let us trust, we can let you officially join our team and give you our back. Of course, you can also trust us Give it to us, even if we die, we will hold it. "

    Before Tang fan spoke, Wang Pengfei said first.

    Wang Pengfei''s tone contains a kind of pride, heartfelt pride, so that Tang fan can feel that he is indeed proud of the unity of their team.

    After hearing Wang Pengfei''s direct words, Tang fan swept the crowd and saw that Wang Yan and Zhao Tiemu were a little sorry for Wang Pengfei''s direct words, but there was no explanation. Obviously, their meaning was the same as Wang Pengfei. As for Li bingru, she never spoke. Tang fan almost thought she was dumb.

    "OK, I''ll join your team for the time being."

    Tang Fan said with a smile that Wang Pengfei''s words were very direct, but at the same time, Tang fan was a little curious. What would it look like to give his back to his team?

    From the beginning to now, Tang fan has never met such a team. Of course, Tang fan himself does not have any team. Whether Qin Taisheng or Qin Bingxin, they are his subordinates, not friends.

    This feeling suddenly made Tang fan think of trying. Of course, this attempt is only temporary. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 971

    Now, Tang fan has temporarily joined the team and become a temporary member of the team.

    This team, called Fengyu team, originally had more than a dozen members, but in the hunting battle again and again, there were constant deaths, but they were not supplemented in time.

    The reason why it has not been supplemented in time is because of the situation of unity.

    Just as Wang Pengfei said, their team is not very strong, but the cohesion is different, far better than other teams.

    It is precisely because of this that up to now, their team members have not increased but decreased, because this is a terrible world. Even some brothers may frame each other. Like them, there are really few, very few who can safely hand over their backs to each other.

    While learning about the other team, they also learned some information about Tang fan. Of course, the information given by Tang fan is not true. He can''t tell them frankly that he is the God of war base, the founder of immortality, the first Pope, a mysterious and powerful figure in the legend.

    Tang fan just said that he came from the God of war base and was a magic warrior in the God of war base. He didn''t belong to any force, but belonged to scattered magic warriors, and some other scattered magic warriors formed a magic hunting team.

    The four members of the wind talk team come from the same base city: chaos base.

    This is a super base city. According to the introduction of the four of them, the chaotic base city, as its name is, is a very chaotic base. Fighting and killing can be seen everywhere at any time.

    They can survive in this chaotic base. In addition to their own strength, they will not easily provoke others because of their unity and knowledge. Most of the time, they hunt demons and mutant creatures on the surface. Even if they return to the chaotic base, they will quickly do what they should do, and then return to their own small base, Concentrate on Cultivation and don''t leave the station until you go out to hunt again.

    Generally speaking, although the chaotic base is very chaotic, it rarely appears. It is the practice of making trouble and destruction in the other party''s camp, unless there is hatred between the two sides.

    The night is deep.

    The burning of the flame gradually weakened, and most of the dry firewood had been burned.

    "That''s all for today. It''s time to rest. Tomorrow, we''ll continue to hunt demons and mutant creatures." Wang Yan stood up, twisted his body, shook his legs and feet, and said.

    "That''s right." Zhao Tiemu also stood up.

    "Tonight, let me watch the night." Tang Fan said actively.

    "No, it''s my turn to watch tonight," said Wang Pengfei.

    "Yes, brother Tang, you were in a period of severe weakness before. You need more rest before you can recover as soon as possible. After you recover, it''s your turn to watch the night," Wang Yan said.

    Seeing the other party say so, Tang fan doesn''t mean to continue to insist. Think about it. In addition to his weakness, I''m afraid the other party hasn''t fully trusted himself. Since he hasn''t fully trusted himself, it''s impossible to give their safety to himself.

    Originally, Tang fan meant that when they took advantage of the vigil, they all rested and took the opportunity to absorb the original power of the soul in the soul pearl. At that time, they can not only get rid of this weak period, but also improve their strength and become more powerful.

    But now it seems that we need to look for another opportunity. We can also have a look tonight.

    Soon, everyone will have a rest. The rest is to take out the tent from their own storage equipment.

    Tang fan saw Zhao Tiemu take out a big tent, while Li bingru took out a smaller tent.

    "Brother Tang, if you don''t have a tent, you can squeeze with us," Wang Yan said.

    "I don''t think so, because I seldom sleep and have time to practice," Tang Fan said.

    "Practice, won''t this affect the mental state the next day?" Wang Yan asked suspiciously.

    "I did at first, but now, I''m used to it. If I don''t practice, I can''t sleep." Tang Fan said with a smile.

    "It''s no wonder that brother Tang can have his current level and strength. It was so hard to cultivate." Wang Yan suddenly realized the meaning and immediately said, "well, brother Tang, you can do whatever you want. Let''s have a rest first so as not to affect your mental state tomorrow."

    "OK."

    With that, Tang fan found the tent from the storage space, quickly opened it, installed it, and then drilled in.

    Then Tang fan began to meditate.

    Wang Pengfei sat beside the diminishing flame, keeping a high degree of vigilance. The night was deeper.

    As time goes by, it seems particularly long in such a late night. This is a class a dangerous area, and demons or mutant creatures may appear at any time. Therefore, it is necessary to keep a vigil.

    Unconsciously, the flame has been completely extinguished.

    Tang fan wakes up from the meditation state. In fact, Tang fan did not completely enter the meditation state, but still maintained a little vigilance. Therefore, the effect of meditation is not very good.

    Immediately, Tang fan mobilized part of his mental strength and distributed it. He found that Wang Yan and others were asleep, while Wang Pengfei''s attention was all around.

    "Now, you can absorb the Pearl of the soul."

    Tang fan thought to himself that he immediately took out the Pearl of soul from the storage space.

    Tang fan now has many soul beads, but only one contains the most power of the source of the soul, that is, the soul bead containing thousands of super demon parasites.

    Pinched between his fingers, Tang fan can feel the great and pure power of the soul contained in it.

    "This soul pearl contains the soul power of about 200 level 50 super level devil parasites, more than 300 level 49 super level devil parasites and more than 500 level 48 super level devil parasites. Now I am level 43. To upgrade to level 50, I only need to absorb some of the soul''s original power."

    Moreover, a part of it, or a small part of it, is enough.

    It can be seen that the energy contained in this soul pearl is so rich.

    Get rid of distractions, Tang fan began to separate a wisp of spiritual power, control and contact the Pearl of the soul. Then, he separated a wisp of the original power of the soul from it, and began to follow his own spiritual power to enter the spiritual sea. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 972

    The original power of the soul contained in this soul pearl is not only pure and incomparable, but also very majestic. Although it seems to be only a small one, if the original power of the soul contained in it is converted into spiritual power, I don''t know how many times stronger than Tang fan''s.

    Tang fan doesn''t dare to absorb it vigorously at all, because the original power of the soul in this soul pearl is too majestic. Although it appears very gentle after being purified by the soul''s talent and skills, it''s too much. Once Tang fan accelerates the absorption, the spiritual sea will not be able to withstand the impact of the original power of the soul.

    Especially now, although Tang fan has recovered a little action ability, his soul is still in a relatively serious weak period. The weak period that appears and spreads from the depths of his soul is like a tide, invading Tang fan''s soul source one after another, spreading all over his body, infiltrating into the bone marrow, muscles and blood, Let Tang fan have a feeling that every part of his body is sour and weak.

    This feeling is very uncomfortable. Tang fan doesn''t like it, but there''s no way. He can''t resist this feeling. Fortunately, his current state is better than before. With his strong willpower, Tang fan can still act. At least on the surface, there is no obstacle.

    The previously condensed flame proved that he was a level 35 flame mage, which also made Tang Fangang recover a small part of his spiritual power and consumed a lot of energy.

    Therefore, now he, the spiritual sea is almost dry and unstable. He simply can''t accept the violent impact. Once he is impacted, he is likely to be broken.

    Therefore, Tang fan can only separate a wisp of spiritual power, guide the original power of the soul in the Pearl of the soul bit by bit, slowly absorb it, and enter the spiritual sea bit by bit, and then transform it into spiritual power to supplement the spiritual sea.

    The almost dried up spiritual sea has recovered a little under this supplement, but the speed is relatively slow and not so obvious.

    Night, more deep.

    In the sky, there is a thick and incomparable dark cloud layer, which seems to be completely solidified. It is low and dark, as if it is going to collapse and crush everything on the earth.

    No moon, no stars, even the flame of the campfire has become smaller and gradually extinguished.

    Wang Pengfei was sitting next to the extinguished campfire. The weak flame was still beating slightly, setting off his handsome face. The sharp eyes were faintly visible.

    Finally, the fire of the campfire was completely extinguished, and everything around it fell into deep darkness. Wang Yan and Zhao Tiemu slept in the same tent, while Li bingru was another tent. Their breathing sound has become stable and slender. Obviously, they have entered the state of sleep.

    Time passes by little. It''s time to rest. Those who watch the night are still keeping a spiritual vigil, while Tang fan is still constantly absorbing the soul power in the Pearl of the soul.

    I don''t know how much time has passed, maybe an hour or two. Now, most of Tang fan''s weak state has disappeared, and the dry spiritual sea is about to recover.

    Of course, this recovery refers to the recovery to level 43, not level 48.

    However, as long as it can be restored to level 43, the stability of the spiritual sea will be greatly improved. At that time, Tang fan can quickly absorb the original power of the soul in the soul pearl and quickly transform it into his own spiritual power.

    It was quiet and there were no demons or mutant creatures approaching, let alone attacking.

    But wan Pengfei still dare not relax his vigilance and dare not relax at all.

    Perhaps another hour later, suddenly, Tang fan''s spirit sea fluctuated. Bursts of surging and weakness disappeared as if erased. Tang fan finally recovered to level 43.

    All over the body, it was like being injected with vitality and full of strength.

    But there is still something missing. Tang fan can obviously feel it.

    Yes, because Tang fan''s level was raised to level 48 before, but now, due to the second use of the spirit burning secret method, his mental power is permanently consumed and continuously decreased to level 43.

    This huge gap is reflected, but as long as Tang fan''s level is restored again, this gap will disappear.

    It has been restored to level 43, and the spiritual sea space has become very stable. Tang fan can finally open his mind and fully absorb the original power of the soul pearl.

    For a moment, waves of pure soul power continuously entered Tang fan''s spiritual sea, and then quickly transformed into Tang fan''s spiritual power.

    Tang fan''s mental strength, like a rising ship, is rapidly improving at an obviously perceptible speed.

    Suddenly, Tang fan only felt that his spiritual power reached a certain limit again, and then easily broke through and entered a new level.

    Tang fan knew that his level had broken through level 43 and reached level 44.

    The reason for such an easy breakthrough is that Tang fan has broken through once before. Now he enters again, which seems very relaxed and casual.

    After a while, he broke through again and reached level 45.

    Soon, Tang fan''s mental strength soared, and finally returned to the level of level 48 and regained his strength. Moreover, Tang fan still had a feeling that after he recovered level 48, his mental strength was more pure than before.

    "Now, start hitting level 50."

    With a murmur to himself, Tang fan mobilized his spiritual power and directly guided him. A large number of the original power of the soul poured into the spiritual sea and immediately and quickly transformed into spiritual power. Tang fan''s level moved towards level 49.

    Before long, Tang fan felt that his spiritual power had reached a limit again, but this time, there was no natural direct breakthrough. The spiritual power bombarded the spiritual barrier one after another, smashed and expanded again, and then recombined.

    Level 49!

    An unprecedented feeling filled the whole body, full of power.

    However, it''s not over yet. There are still a lot of original power of soul in the Pearl of soul. Tang fan absorbs it again, and the absorption speed is faster.

    The spiritual strength is increasing constantly, very rapidly. Not long ago, Tang fan feels that the spiritual strength has reached the limit again. The spiritual barrier is constantly impacted, and then broken again. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 973

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, lv50. Fire resistance: 45%. Heart of Magic: casting speed increased by 45%, magic power increased by 45%, and magic consumption decreased by 45%."

    Finally, Tang fan made another breakthrough. Then, he continued to absorb the power of the soul source of the soul pearl and continuously improved his spiritual power. This time, after reaching the limit again, no matter how absorbed, the power of the soul source could not be transformed into spiritual power, and the spiritual barrier became unprecedentedly strong and could not be shaken.

    Tang fan knew that this time, it was really to the limit.

    Sure enough, when you look at your attributes at this time, your level has reached level 50, and after absorption, your spiritual power has reached the peak of level 50, and you can''t continue to improve. Unless you break through the current shackles, you will enter the legendary level.

    Thinking of this, Tang fan''s heart was a burst of fire.

    Legendary level, even level 51, is far more powerful than super level. It should also be a strong player in the dark continent.

    Thinking of this, Tang fan quickly calmed his excited heart. Then, he began to concentrate and planned to make a vigorous impact in order to achieve a breakthrough and be promoted to a legendary strong man.

    After a while, Tang fan''s heart was silent, and the whole person''s mental state began to condense, and naturally entered a state of understanding.

    Understanding, understanding of space, understanding the mysteries contained in space.

    If you understand it in a normal way at ordinary times, it will take a long time for a level 50 professional to be promoted to legendary level. At least, even those very talented professionals on the dark continent will take one to three years to successfully understand it, and then take a little time to break through.

    Tang fan''s talent was not bad at all. He accepted the inheritance of the demon code of the dead. After being transformed, his talent became incomparably strong. Even on the dark continent, it also belonged to the top ranks.

    Therefore, according to the normal understanding, Tang fan estimated that it would take at least half a year to understand the mystery of space at a deeper level and then break through to the legendary level.

    Moreover, it still means that within half a year, there is a lot of time to understand space every day.

    If it is intermittent, it will take at least a year.

    However, don''t forget that Tang fan has had two opportunities to enter the legendary level. He has experienced the spatial mystery of the legendary level in advance.

    Although he was forced to enter the legendary level at that time, then returned to the super level, and the mystery of space disappeared completely, Tang fan still remembered that feeling.

    This feeling is like a lamp. Although it is weak, it is still vaguely visible. Invisibly, it will reduce many obstacles for Tang fan and make his understanding more natural and smooth.

    Tang fan himself knows this, so he wants to use this breakthrough to work hard, and then understand the deep mystery of space and improve his realm at one stroke. At that time, it will be easy to break through to the legendary level.

    Space, as if clearly presented in front of Tang fan.

    For a time, Tang fan entered a strange state, as if he kept floating, faster and faster, flying higher and higher, straight into the sky, into nothingness, and like the whole world. Except himself, all other creatures disappeared.

    The mind, as if turned into a darkness, a drop of water that didn''t know where it came from quickly appeared, and then dropped. With a ticking sound, Tang fan seemed to hear the sound of water drops and saw the calm darkness, rippling in circles and slowly spreading away.

    Suddenly, a kind of enlightenment appeared in my heart.

    "Originally, is this the mystery of a deeper level of space..."

    A silent sigh sounded, as if rolling the ripples.

    This darkness is vanity.

    The circle of ripples is the mystery of space. Tang fan''s understanding unknowingly turned this void into a water surface.

    The ripples spread in circles, and then disappeared as if they touched something.

    "Why? My understanding has encountered a bottleneck. It seems that there is something missing. It seems that I am limited and can''t really understand..."

    After continuous understanding, Tang fan felt that he had encountered a bottleneck, as if it was an invisible force that limited his complete understanding of the mystery of space or space imprisonment.

    Unable to break through the limitation of this invisible force, Tang fan will not be able to fully understand the mystery of space: space imprisonment, and he will not be able to make a successful breakthrough.

    This feeling made Tang fan very unhappy. Originally, he was about to fully understand the space confinement, but he didn''t expect that he could fully understand the space confinement. At that time, he could become a real legend level strongman.

    Unable to understand completely, Tang fan had to quit this state.

    There was no regret in his heart. It was a lie, but Tang fan calmed down, thought carefully and thought of a possibility.

    "Can it be said that the spatial strength of the earth''s plane is only able to withstand the power of the super level? Therefore, what is missing at the legendary level, or is limited due to the limit, so that I can''t fully understand the spatial confinement now?"

    "If so, what''s the matter with the separation of the level 53 dark warrior in the previous dark god camp?"

    I don''t understand. It''s just speculation. It needs further confirmation.

    But now, it doesn''t seem like a good time.

    In addition, if we make a breakthrough now, it will inevitably cause great movement.

    Think about it, Tang fan temporarily gave up the idea of immediate breakthrough.

    "Since I can''t break through now, let''s put it down for a while and find a suitable time to break through. But now, I have reached the peak of level 50. My current strength is not weak. In addition, I can summon undead creatures and so on. Now I can be invincible under the legendary level, and the legendary level can''t use my strength directly. I just want to confine myself with space It''s impossible to kill me. "

    "Now, let me learn the remaining super level professional skills and super level magic array skills. At least, I can use more means to fight the enemy." Tang Fan said to himself. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 974

    At the peak of level 50, Tang fan can learn all the super level undead magic skills and all the super level magic array skills. In this way, Tang fan''s means against the enemy will become more abundant in the future.

    Plus some powerful magic scrolls obtained from the necromancer xiudak, Tang fan''s strength has become more powerful.

    The only thing that makes Tang fan feel pity is that he can''t break through the legendary level now. Otherwise, it will save a lot of time. However, in retrospect, if he can''t break through the legendary level, it means that others can''t break through the legendary level, and the strong of the legendary level can''t use the power of the real legendary level on the current earth.

    Only with the confinement of space, Tang fan now has the ability to resist reluctantly. At least, he can open it in an instant and then break away.

    After learning the skills, put away the demon code of the dead. Tang fan''s state is unprecedented. Yes, breaking through level 50 not only greatly increases Tang fan''s spiritual power, but also makes Tang fan''s body transformed and stronger again. Tang fan not only reaches the peak of his spirit, but also his body.

    Now, even if he doesn''t use mental power, he can kill high-level magic warriors only with physical power.

    At this time, there was no darkness around. Gradually, there was a faint light. Although it was dark, it was much better than the previous darkness.

    This means that it''s getting brighter.

    One night he didn''t sleep. Tang fan was not tired at all, but his spirit was better and energetic.

    At this time, Tang fan keenly caught the movement from around. Wang Yan, Zhao Tiemu and Li bingru woke up.

    Wang Pengfei''s motionless body also stood up. All night, he was like a statue, motionless.

    After getting up, Wang Pengfei shook his arms, kicked his legs and moved his bones, while Wang Yan and others came out of the tent one after another, took out their toiletries from the storage equipment and washed quickly.

    "Brother Tang, have you really practiced all night?"

    Seeing Tang fan coming out of the tent, Wang Yan and others stared at Tang fan and said in surprise.

    "I see you are in high spirits. You don''t feel weak at all. Did you have such a good cultivation effect last night?"

    Before Tang fan could answer Wang Yan, Zhao Tiemu asked.

    "You two keep asking, which one should I answer first?" Tang Fan said with a smile.

    "Answer one by one, of course." Wang Yan laughed.

    "I really practiced all night. As for yesterday''s weak period, I used a bottle of medicine, so I recovered," Tang Fan said.

    "Potion!"

    Hearing Tang fan''s words, Wang Yan and Zhao Tiemu were shocked and stared at Tang fan, while Wang Pengfei and Li bingru were stunned and stared at Tang fan.

    Potions, of course, they know, like thunder.

    It''s just that for them, it''s definitely a luxury. They''ve only heard of it, but they haven''t used it yet. Therefore, in their mind, the medicine belongs to the legendary level.

    At this time, Tang fan, the man they saved yesterday, unexpectedly brought them great surprise and shock again and again.

    First, it shows the level of level 35, and then it shows that he basically doesn''t sleep at night. He spent all his time practicing. Now, after one night''s practice, his weakness is completely gone. It seems that he is in a better state. Now, Tang fan actually tells them that he used medicine.

    Looking at Tang fan''s indifferent expression and calm appearance, it seems that drinking medicine is as simple and cheap as drinking boiled water. It''s forced, absolutely forced.

    At this time, Wang Yan and others wanted to grab a brick and smash Tang fan''s indifferent face.

    But it''s just a thought.

    But they are really upset to see Tang fan''s picture. They grind their teeth.

    After a while, Wang Yan and others eliminated the feeling of shock and imbalance in their hearts.

    "Tang fan, how do I feel about you? It''s a little different from yesterday." Wang Pengfei stared at Tang fan, pondered, and then said with a little uncertainty.

    "Yes, last night''s practice made my level break through again, level 36, one more level than before." Tang Fan said, revealing a little breath fluctuation, and suddenly shocked again.

    One night''s cultivation broke through a level, level 36.

    "Level 36!"

    The crowd screamed again, and even Li bingru was not spared. This is the second time that she has been so rude.

    Of course, Tang fan is lying. If he is telling the truth, they will not be shocked, but will doubt whether Tang fan''s head is broken. Of course, they may be scared to burst his heart.

    But even if it was a lie, Tang fan broke through to level 36, which still shocked them.

    "By the way, brother Tang, how long have you broken through level 35 before?" Wang Yan asked.

    "Three months," said Tang fan, pretending to recall.

    "Three months!"

    Another exclamation is the third exclamation.

    "Break through level 35 three months ago and level 36 three months later. Is this speed... Are you a pervert?" Wang Pengfei said coldly.

    "Er..." Wang Pengfei''s words made Tang fan draw slightly.

    However, three months from level 35 to level 36 is very slow for Tang fan, but it is very fast for other high-level magic warriors.

    If you are a middle-level magic warrior, it''s nothing to break through one level in three months, but the breakthrough difficulty of a high-level magic warrior is much better than that of a middle-level warrior.

    It''s already very powerful to break through one level in half a year. It''s not 31 to 32 levels, but from 35 to 36 levels in three months. How can we not be shocked by this speed.

    Wang Yan and others would like to ask: can you be more abnormal.

    But seeing Tang fan''s calm and indifferent face, he couldn''t speak.

    "I''m a little hungry. Have something to eat first."

    Suddenly, Zhao Tiemu said.

    "Yes, I''m hungry too. I''d better eat first."

    Wang Yan and Wang Pengfei followed and turned around together, as if they had reached an agreement.

    Seeing this scene, Tang fan couldn''t help laughing. He suddenly felt that these guys were still a little interesting.

    Soon, several people began to talk and laugh again. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 975

    "Brother Tang, we are a whispering team, but you have the highest level and the strongest strength. If you encounter any danger, don''t keep your hand."

    Wang Yan said, half joking.

    The four members of the wind talk team and Tang fan, a temporary member who has just joined them, are moving deeper into the class a dangerous area.

    There are three main reasons why magic warriors come to hunt demons or mutant creatures.

    One is to hunt demons or mutant creatures, obtain part of them as materials, bring them back to the base city for sale, and obtain magic power points, which can be used to buy and pay.

    Second, fighting with demons or mutant creatures can not only increase the fighting experience of magic warriors and cultivate their own fighting consciousness, but also significantly improve their control of magic energy and the absorption and transformation speed of magic Qi during the battle. In other words, fighting, especially the battle between life and death, can make the magic warriors have a faster promotion speed.

    Finally, there is another point. If you hunt demons or mutant creatures outside, you may have good luck. You can get some treasures, or magic equipment.

    Now, the five of them are moving forward rapidly towards a deeper level in this area.

    "Yes, brother Tang, you have reached level 36. Your strength is much stronger than ours. Even the four of us don''t top you. Therefore, if there is any danger, please help." Zhao Tiemu also said.

    "It should be. After all, I''m now a member of the whispering team. If I''m in danger, I must take action." Tang fan smiled and said, "but you say so, you haven''t regarded me as a member of the team. I''m very surprised."

    While chatting and moving forward, suddenly, Tang fan stopped first and swept his sight to the front right.

    "What''s the matter, brother Tang."

    Tang fan''s performance immediately attracted Wang Yan and others. One by one, they also looked in that direction, but they didn''t find anything. They couldn''t help asking Tang fan.

    "There''s something close. It''s thirteen zombies." Tang Fan said faintly.

    "Thirteen zombies!"

    Hearing the speech, Wang Yan and others suddenly changed their faces.

    "Zombies are slow. Let''s get out of here right away."

    Make a quick decision, Wang Yan said, in a dignified tone.

    "No, why leave?" Tang fan asked.

    "Brother Tang, in addition to you, our highest level here is only level 33. However, it is estimated that there are at least level 34 demons in our current area. If there are only two or three zombies, we can deal with them and kill them by our means. Now with brother Tang, even more can be killed, but now there are more than a dozen zombies Ah, maybe there are level 35 zombies among them. "Wang Yan quickly explained. While carrying the Tower Shield on his back, he grabbed Tang fan''s forearm and pulled Tang fan to leave.

    "No, it''s just a dozen zombies. If you want to avoid it, it''s hard for our team to survive here." Tang fan''s arm shook slightly, and a wonderful rotating force immediately bounced Wang Yan''s palm away, but Wang Yan didn''t find it himself.

    Tang fan''s words immediately made Wang Yan and others look at each other.

    "This time, it''s the first time I joined the wind talk team. Let''s cooperate well. Believe me, we can kill all the more than a dozen zombies." Tang fan slowly glanced over, stared at everyone''s eyes and said. That tone seemed very firm. For a moment, it touched Wang Yan and others, Let them involuntarily rise a sense of resonance.

    This time, Tang fan once again used his spiritual strength, which directly affected Wang Yan and others.

    "Well, since brother Tang is so confident, we''ll stay with you to deal with more than a dozen zombies." Wang Yan shouted, and the other three nodded, unaware that they were affected by Tang fan.

    At this time, bursts of rustling sounds, accompanied by bursts of low roars, came here constantly. After that, we saw figures coming like a staggering old man.

    This is a zombie, more than a dozen zombies with swelling all over like ponding.

    Tang fan glanced at it and immediately found that it was sixteen zombies, of which ten were level 34, five were level 35, and one was level 35 elite zombie.

    Such strength, if there is no Tang fan, is indeed an irresistible existence for the original whispering team, and the easy whispering team will be torn apart.

    Even if there is a level 36 magic warrior among them, it is not the opponent of these more than a dozen zombies.

    Unfortunately, Tang fan is not a real level 36, but a dead mage who has reached the peak of level 50. He has always had the ability to fight across levels.

    Even if Tang fan controls his mental power at level 36, his powerful and incomparable control ability over mental power is not comparable to that of other levels 36. Moreover, Wang Yan and they don''t understand the thing of mental power. They don''t know how much strength Tang fan has.

    "The target appears and get ready for battle." Wang Yan took down the Tower Shield on his back and blocked him in front, raised his hammer and roared.

    Then, Wang Pengfei took out the bow and arrow and opened the bow string. Suddenly, the fire could be mobilized, quickly poured into the arrow, and flew out. Immediately, he saw a flame meteor like light and shadow, shooting at one of the zombies with incomparable heat.

    The speed of the fire arrow is very fast, but the reaction of the zombie is much slower. It is directly hit by the fire arrow in the neck. With a snort, the powerful flame of the fire arrow burns away. The arrow tip directly pierces into the Zombie''s neck, but it is stuck. The zombie is not obviously hurt at all.

    Level 32 Wang Pengfei can''t deal with level 34 zombies at all.

    "Die!"

    Tang fan gave a low cry. Immediately, his palm stretched forward and opened. The palm quickly turned into a flame like red, rotating at a high speed like a vortex. The whirring sound spread out, and an incomparable heat seemed to swing away like burning everything, burning the surrounding air.

    Bang, like a laser gun, a fiery red light like magma, like a volcanic eruption, instantly bombarded Tang fan from the palm of his hand towards the front and towards one of the zombies... (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 976

    With a bang, the flame from Tang fan''s palm bombarded a zombie''s head like a missile. Immediately, the Zombie''s head exploded like a watermelon hit by a hammer.

    This scene, which fell into the eyes of the people, immediately shocked them all involuntarily, and a sense of shock surged into their hearts. Then, a strong confidence was born in their hearts.

    "Kill!"

    Wang Yan roared again, as if he had blessed himself with infinite courage.

    Wang Pengfei didn''t kill the zombie with an arrow. He opened his bow again, followed by an arrow, and shot at the zombie once again.

    Zhao Tiemu lowered his body slightly, clenched his hands into fists, and his eyes were sharp. He stared at the front and was ready to attack, just like a leopard lurking at any time.

    The ice blue bracelet on Li bingru''s wrist suddenly filled with a strong ice cold smell. Then, Li bingru waved forward with one hand, and a burst of ice blue fog surged. Over a zombie, a large number of ice elements were quickly stripped from the air, and then condensed rapidly in the next second to become a basketball sized hockey ball.

    Immediately, Li bingru''s outstretched hand pressed down in the void, and the ice ball above a zombie immediately bombarded and fell down like a meteorite.

    The roaring sound rolled up, and the ice hockey hit one of the zombies.

    With a bang, the ice hockey hit the Zombie''s head. In an instant, the explosion went away, and countless fine ice chips splashed in all directions. A little bit of sputtering shrouded the surrounding area for a few meters.

    Ice blue covered the surrounding air and shrouded the zombies, but Tang fan felt that the zombie had not been killed. Compared with level 34 zombies, Li bingru of level 32, there was a significant difference in strength, especially the body of zombies, was still very powerful.

    However, after the ice blue fog dissipated, I saw that the whole body of the zombie turned into ice blue, and the action became more slow. I couldn''t keep up with other zombies and began to lag behind.

    Although Li bingru''s blow did not kill or even hurt the zombie, it reduced its movement speed and reaction speed. Of course, this reduction is not permanent and lasts for a period of time.

    Whew, Wang Pengfei shot a fire arrow again.

    This fire arrow did not kill the zombie.

    "You two should concentrate your fire and attack zombies one by one. The advantage of zombies is that their physical strength is better than other demons of the same level, and the disadvantage is also obvious. Their action speed and reaction speed are very slow. Therefore, you should give full play to your strengths, attack the weaknesses of zombies and deal with them before you can kill them." Tang Fan said instead of fighting.

    "OK."

    Wang Pengfei responded, and Li bingru nodded although she didn''t speak.

    Immediately, the two men began to focus their fire on the zombie hit by two arrows.

    Another fire arrow shot at the zombie. At the same time, Li bingru condensed the ice elements again, appeared on the top of the zombie again, and then fell like a meteor.

    Under the double attack, the zombie began to be hurt, his head was smashed, quickly frozen and his speed decreased.

    At this time, the formation of more than a dozen zombies moving forward side by side began to be disrupted and turned into a crisscross.

    "I''ll come."

    Wang Yan gave a low roar. Immediately, the Tower Shield stood in front of him and stepped forward step by step. Step by step, the speed was faster than step by step. Each step was deeply immersed in the ground.

    Faster and faster, the roar sounded like a chariot.

    Wang Yan, holding the tower shield, almost turned into a light and shadow, like a terrible python, off the ground. The speed is amazing.

    But the most important thing is not that he is fast, but that he sends out a momentum that destroys everything.

    Immediately, Wang Yan bombarded the zombie like a shell. With a bang, the zombie flew back after being directly bombarded, and his body was immediately damaged.

    At this time, Zhao Tiemu also moved, suddenly flashed, his body was low, but his steps were very flexible. He attacked from the side, and his fists blew at the zombie like a poisonous snake out of the hole.

    With another bang, the level 34 zombie broke its head and was finally killed by Wang Yan and other four people.

    Killing a level 34 zombie makes Wang Yan and others feel excited and confident from the heart.

    Seeing the cooperation of the four people, Tang fan could not help nodding secretly.

    Then, Tang fan shot again, waved it with one hand, and immediately, another fire bomb came out, killing a zombie again.

    If these people are not present, Tang fan can kill more than a dozen zombies with a wave of his hand. Of course, he may be too lazy to pay attention.

    But now, he can only kill one by one, which really makes Tang fan a little helpless.

    But even so, Tang fan killed one by one. After a while, there were only one of more than a dozen zombies left.

    The only thing left is level 35 zombies. Tang fan didn''t kill them, but left them to Wang Yan and others to kill them through mutual cooperation.

    However, a level 35 zombie is much more powerful than a level 34 zombie. Although this level 35 zombie is affected by the ice force, its speed is reduced a lot and can''t attack Wang Yan and others, Wang Yan and others can''t kill it in a short time. It''s a hard battle.

    Tang fan didn''t mean to help.

    With a bang, Wang Yan''s one handed hammer hit the Zombie''s back hard. With great power, it didn''t cause obvious damage to the zombie.

    The zombie turned around, and his arms waved fiercely. With another bang, Wang Yan put up a tower shield to block it.

    But the Zombie''s power was great. Although this attack did not kill Wang Yan, the arm bombarded the tower shield with terrible power, which immediately made Wang Yan fly back. The powerful force shook, making Wang Yan feel that his arms seemed to be broken, and there were bursts of numbness.

    The chest was stuffy for a while, like being bombarded by invisible forces, and involuntarily ejected a mouthful of blood.

    Fortunately, he dodged quickly and defended with tower shield. Otherwise, if there was no defense, Wang Yan could be sure that he would be killed. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 977

    There was a loud bang.

    The one handed hammer in Wang Yan''s hand once again bombarded the chest of the zombie, while Zhao Tiemu leaped up high, looked at the prey like a goshawk, then dived down at high speed, clenched his hands into fists again, and blasted hard at the head of the zombie.

    Three arrows were inserted into the neck of the zombie.

    The whole body was even more ice blue. This level 35 zombie was attacked by Wang Yan and others. Finally, he couldn''t resist and died.

    The whole body fell to one side like a mountain.

    "Hoo... Hoo..."

    This is a hard battle, almost exhausted their own energy and physical strength, but when fighting, they tense their nerves and dare not relax at all.

    Now, when the battle is over and the zombies are dead, Wang Yan and others have just gasped and sat directly on the ground to rest.

    "I''m really tired," Wang Yan said while gasping.

    The fight just now, now relax, really tired.

    "Tired is very tired, but we worked together to kill a level 35 zombie. It''s really cool." Zhao Tiemu said while gasping for breath. The happy look on his face can''t be concealed.

    So are Wang Pengfei and Li bingru. They are very happy both inside and on the surface.

    In their opinion, level 35 zombies can''t compete.

    At least, it is two or even three levels higher than them, and there is a great gap in strength between them.

    Level 35, if they are at ordinary times, even if they encounter only one, their first reaction is to avoid it immediately.

    It is precisely because of this, such caution, that they live to the present. Therefore, they always think that they can''t resist a level 35 demon when they wait for others and work together.

    But now the facts have overturned their ideas and let them understand that when they have faith in their hearts, when their fear does not exist, and when they work together to give better play to their combat effectiveness, they can still kill level 35 demons.

    In fact, this is also their weakness. Tang fan saw through their weakness, so he insisted that they stay and fight with these zombies. First, let them join hands to kill level 34 zombies and increase their confidence, and then let them join hands to deal with level 35 zombies.

    Tang fan, on the other hand, gave instructions from time to time so that they could kill the level 35 zombie and increase their confidence again.

    The strength of confidence is very important. If confidence is not enough, even if the strength is strong, it will not help. If you can''t achieve great things, you can''t become a strong person.

    Only when confidence is strong but will not blindly follow, can we promote ourselves to be strong and achieve the road of the strong.

    Confidence has always been an indispensable part of the strong and is very important.

    "In this battle, you are aware of some shortcomings of yourself and others," Tang Fan said.

    Wang Yan and others looked at each other and nodded. At the same time, they were a little strange.

    For Tang fan, he suddenly felt very mysterious.

    After a short rest, Wang Yan and others stood up and walked to the bodies of more than a dozen zombies.

    They kill zombies not only to exercise themselves, but also for the materials on zombies and so on.

    For instance, the skull of a zombie is the hardest part of a corpse''s body. It takes the skull and takes it back to the base city, and then extracts the essence from it. It can be combined to produce a lot of armor.

    In addition, there are zombie eyeballs and so on. That''s the material for making some potions.

    Soon, Wang Yan and others started quickly, and the technique seemed very skilled.

    However, the body strength of zombies is very high, even after death, it is not weak. Therefore, it has brought a lot of inconvenience to the decomposition of Wang Yan and others, but Tang fan ignored it.

    Maybe Tang fan in those years would personally break down such zombies, but now he won''t break down even if a level 50 zombie is in front of him.

    Because everything is different.

    "Ha ha ha..."

    Suddenly, Wang Yan laughed loudly and saw a gem emitting faint green light between his fingers.

    "Look, it''s great that we got a green gem."

    Wang Yan seemed very happy.

    Tang fan glanced at it and found that it was an ordinary toxin gem, belonging to a high-level, containing toxin energy. For Tang fan, it was dispensable.

    However, for Wang Yan and others, such a gem is of high value, which is enough to offset the total material value obtained by hunting hundreds of zombies.

    No wonder they are so happy.

    However, although Tang fan didn''t like the gem, he was also happy to see them so happy.

    "Great, now we have a large amount of magic power points."

    Zhao Tiemu also said happily.

    "No, you''re wrong. We''re the ones who get a lot of magic power."

    Suddenly, a somewhat rude voice forced in.

    Then, I saw a group of people coming quickly, and the rustling footsteps sounded.

    Tang fan knew that someone was approaching, but he didn''t make a sound to remind him.

    As soon as Wang Yan and others listened, they immediately became vigilant and quickly put away the gem.

    "Who are you?"

    Looking at the Seven Magic warriors around, Wang Yan asked in a deep voice.

    The expressions of the seven people looked like a smile, and some stared at them fiercely. At a glance, they looked like they had no good intentions.

    "No matter who we are, in short, just hand over the gem just now. We won''t want anything else, so we''ll leave it to you." said the gloomy man standing in the middle among the seven.

    "Listen to you, we give you the gem and thank you for leaving us other things."

    Wang Pengfei sneered and said in a sarcastic tone.

    Tang fan also felt very funny, so he laughed loudly.

    "Laugh, laugh, fart, and obediently hand over the precious stones, otherwise, none of you five will survive."

    The gloomy man looked a little angry and threatened with a low drink.

    "We got the gem. Why should we give it to you? If you want, take it with your own strength."

    Wang Yan drank coldly and said.

    For a moment, the atmosphere became tense. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 978

    When Tang fan went out, he handed over the immortality cult to Qin Taisheng to take care of it for the time being.

    Obviously, Qin Taisheng is not a talented person who is good at management. What he is good at is fighting, especially individual fighting. Let him take care of a god religion. Even if the immortal god religion has less than 1000 personnel, it is also a great burden for him.

    Qin Taisheng is willing to fall into a hard struggle and work hard. He is also unwilling to accept such a stall. Even if it is temporary, it makes him feel very hard.

    Fortunately, with the development of immortality, although the scale is small, the discipline is clear, and there is not much happening at ordinary times, which does not make Qin Taisheng more difficult.

    Every day, Qin Taisheng asks his men to train, practice all the time and improve their strength. As for developing faith and collecting intelligence, Zhao Kuangyuan still does it. This is his field of expertise.

    Once there is any important information, Zhao Kuangyuan will find Qin Taisheng, report the information, and Qin Taisheng will make a decision. At this time, Qin Taisheng feels the most headache.

    It is conceivable that Qin Taisheng hoped from his heart that Tang fan could come back as soon as possible.

    But he didn''t know where Tang fan had gone and what he had encountered. Now, what he was in, everything, he could only wait for Tang fan to come back.

    So far, Tang fan has left for more than ten days. Within these ten days, the number of followers of Tang fan is gradually increasing, and has increased a lot, maintaining a fairly stable growth rate.

    The power of faith gathered at the 100m statue is more. The whole statue constantly emits light milky halos, as if diluted countless times. The halos burst out one after another, covering the whole square.

    When people standing outside the square look this way, they will see this square, shrouded in a colorful halo.

    In fact, the halo is light milky white, but it changes other colors under the irradiation of artificial sunlight above. It looks very gorgeous and fascinating.

    Now, all the soldiers guarding this 100 meter statue have been replaced by high-level magic warriors.

    Moreover, the number has changed from two to a team of twelve.

    These twelve high-level magic warriors are not the kind outside, but have been selected and trained again and again. Their personal combat effectiveness is not weak, and their combined combat effectiveness has become more powerful.

    Of course, it is impossible to deal with the super strong.

    However, every day, in addition to the protection of the team of high-level magic warriors, elite soldiers belonging to the super level will also patrol in teams.

    Now, after slow development and repeated enemy attacks, they have been defeated by the immortal God church and kept the Ares base again and again.

    After this series of events, the people in the Ares base, whether ordinary people or magic warriors, have become more united than before.

    They began to learn all the practices of respecting the immortal god religion. Of course, not everyone is like this, but it can be predicted that one day, the Ares base will really and completely become the bag of the immortal god religion. Well, it''s a little inappropriate to say so, but it''s actually the case, but that''s what will happen in the future.

    Today is the eleventh day after Tang fan left.

    As usual, Qin Taisheng led the super elite soldiers to practice in the martial arts field.

    After entering the super level, it has become very difficult for them to improve their level.

    Especially now, each has reached at least level 44. If you want to improve a level, it is difficult to do it without a year of hard training. Even a year is a very fast speed.

    Of course, if there are other opportunities, it is not impossible to improve the level in a short time.

    However, it''s better to put your hope on special opportunities than to practice well.

    Since it is impossible to upgrade the level again in a short time, it is very important to strengthen the actual combat ability.

    At this time, a figure came quickly from the outside and went towards Qin Taisheng.

    At this time, Qin Taisheng is fighting against hundreds of elite super soldiers with his strong combat effectiveness.

    Of course, Qin Taisheng has rich combat experience and excellent combat talent. Even in the face of hundreds of elite soldiers at least level 44, he seems to be able to do it easily.

    Because Qin Taisheng will not be foolish enough to confront them head-on, but constantly fight around. At the same time, it also exercises the adaptability and combat ability of elite soldiers.

    "Archbishop of war."

    Zhao Kuangyuan hurried to the edge of the martial arts field and shouted.

    "Stop."

    Qin Taisheng gave a low cry. The elite soldiers stopped attacking one after another. Qin Taisheng strode towards Zhao Kuangyuan.

    "What''s up?"

    Generally, if there is nothing important, Zhao Kuangyuan won''t come here to find him.

    "Archbishop of war, I just got information that a team is coming towards our God of war base, with a number of more than 5000. It is estimated that it will arrive in about four hours." Zhao Kuangyuan said quickly.

    "Five thousand people, what kind of dress?" Qin Taisheng asked hurriedly.

    "It''s a uniform white armor with a long cross sword, headed by 13 knights in milky white armor," said Zhao Kuangyuan.

    "Are they?"

    Hearing Zhao Kuangyuan''s description, Qin Taisheng''s mind suddenly appeared the team of 1000 people who had invaded the God of war base. Isn''t the dress the same as Zhao Kuangyuan''s description.

    A thousand came before, but this time, as many as five thousand came.

    Don''t think about it. Qin Taisheng can be sure that this time, the goal of this team must also be the immortal god religion of the God of war base.

    At the thought of this, Qin Taisheng''s face sank. Tang fan was absent. He was in charge of this kind of thing.

    Zhao Kuangyuan also looked at Qin Taisheng and waited for Qin Taisheng''s decision.

    "Keep quiet about this matter. I''ll go to the surface to see the situation first." Qin Taisheng thought a little and said.

    "Yes."

    In terms of position, Zhao Kuangyuan is not as good as Qin Taisheng.

    "You, keep training."

    Said a word, Qin Taisheng left quickly, very fast, like light and shadow.

    Qin Taisheng''s idea is very direct. First, go to investigate the specific situation and see what the strength of the five thousand people is, and then decide on the next action, whether to go to war or make other arrangements, etc.

    Qin Taisheng''s speed is very fast. When he opens it with all his strength, it feels like a flash of lightning. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 979

    "It seems that you are dying. Whoever dares to resist will be killed. Come on."

    The gloomy man said fiercely. Immediately, he began to do it immediately, and the other six people also did it immediately.

    Tang fan glanced and already knew the level of the seven people. The highest level was 35, the lowest level was 33 and there were 34.

    Such strength is definitely much stronger than Wang Yan and others. If Tang fan was not here, there would be only one end for Wang Yan and others, that is death.

    Yes, I don''t even have a chance to escape.

    Of course, in return, if there was no Tang fan, Wang Yan and others did not dare to provoke these more than a dozen zombies, they would have no chance to get that gem, and they would not be met by the Seven Magic warriors, and then there would be a conflict.

    In fact, magical warriors who hunt demons or mutant creatures on the surface rarely fight other magical warriors.

    Unless there are relatively large interests involved or there is hatred or great difference in strength between the two sides, once they start fighting, in the end, even if they can kill each other, they may pay some price.

    Even if you are slightly injured, it will be quite disadvantageous to yourself. In case you encounter a more powerful demon in the next step, and you can''t give full play to your strength because of a little injury, it''s a pity to escape or be killed.

    However, the value of a high-level gem is very high, and the Fengyu team like Wang Yan, or the team of the Seven Magic warriors, is a team that has no power to rely on and is completely composed of scattered magic warriors, and its own financial resources are very low.

    Naturally, in the eyes of those powerful forces or powerful people, things with ordinary value are completely different in their eyes, and they are about to become rare treasures.

    Think about it. They fight hard for the materials of a demon or mutant creature. Now, there is a high-level gem whose value is hundreds of times that of a whole high-level demon or high-level mutant creature. Can they not be moved.

    Wang Yan can''t hand over high-level gemstones, and the other party is unwilling to give up. Then, there is only one final result. Fight to death. Living people can naturally get high-level gemstones and the other party''s wealth.

    One move is to kill, never die.

    Wang Yan and others also understand the current situation. Naturally, it is impossible to keep the slightest hand.

    Kill!

    The battle between the two sides is imminent.

    However, Wang Yan and others have almost exhausted their energy and physical strength after the battle just now. Although they have rested, they have only recovered a part, less than one-third.

    Even if they are in their heyday, they are not the opponent of the Seven Magic warriors, let alone at this time.

    As soon as they shot, they were attacked immediately and flew out one by one.

    "Ha ha... It''s the end of a powerful crossbow. You dare to be arrogant with us. All the men will be killed. The woman will stay and play well before killing." the gloomy man hit Wang Yan and immediately laughed with disdain.

    As soon as his words came out, Wang Yan and others'' faces changed greatly, and Li bingru''s face became ugly, frightened and angry.

    "You guys are so complacent."

    Tang fan, who had been standing on one side, didn''t start. Therefore, the Seven Magic warriors didn''t attack him, but two people stared at him.

    The instant defeat of Wang Yan and others was also expected by Tang fan.

    But now, Tang fan will not continue to watch.

    "Boy, you don''t have the right to talk here. Just stay there as before, or you''ll die." the gloomy man pointed to Tang fan and threatened fiercely.

    When he heard what he said, Tang fan smiled, and Wang Yan and others also smiled.

    It''s no wonder these guys dare to threaten Tang fan so much. They don''t know how terrible Tang fan''s means just now. One shot is to kill a zombie.

    And those zombies, under Tang fan''s hand, had no half resistance at all, and were killed in an instant.

    Now, these guys, Wang Yan and others, do not have eyes. They can see that they are better than themselves, but the breath fluctuation when they start is not as strong as Tang fan. It is estimated that they are at level 34 or 35.

    At this level, compared with the zombies at level 35, they have their own strengths, but the zombies at level 35, under Tang fan''s hands, are sure to be killed in one blow.

    Even they suspect that Tang fan''s real level is not level 36, but a higher level. However, they can''t know that Tang fan''s level can''t be seen through at all, so they can only guess.

    "Just you losers."

    Tang fan showed a touch of disdain.

    "Go to hell."

    Hearing Tang fan''s words, the faces of the Seven Magic warriors suddenly changed. Then, the two around Tang fan immediately took action. They were merciless and obviously wanted to kill Tang fan.

    However, as soon as they shot, they suddenly flashed in front of them, and immediately felt an overwhelming heat surging towards them like waves.

    They just saw a touch of magma like red light rolling. Immediately, in the next second, they felt that their bodies were burned by the fire, and the terrible heat penetrated into the bone marrow, causing incomparable pain.

    "You guys, go with me."

    With a wave of Tang fan''s hand, flame bombs appeared one by one, and flew to the other five magic warriors.

    "Run!"

    Terrible. They want to run away immediately after they react.

    However, Tang fan''s flame bomb explodes faster.

    Several roaring sounds sounded, and the flame bombs exploded one by one, hitting five people on the back immediately. One by one, under the explosion of flame bombs, flew forward and died after rolling out a few circles.

    One blow will kill.

    ¡­¡­

    On the surface of the Ares base, outside the square spire, hundreds of miles away, there is a large team coming in the direction of the Ares base.

    Qin Taisheng stood on the earth and looked at the neat team coming this way.

    "Thirteen super orders and five thousand higher orders."

    Looking at the team ahead and feeling the amazing sacred breath, Qin Taisheng said in silence.

    "We can fight."

    Immediately, Qin Taisheng''s eyes burst into an amazing sense of war. As soon as he turned, he turned into a streamer and flew quickly towards the square spire.

    At the same time, Qin Taisheng took out his communicator, connected to the immortal deity, and ordered the elite soldiers to go out and prepare for the battle. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 980

    Immortal god sect super elite soldiers, all out again.

    This time, the dispatch once again aroused the curiosity of the people seen in the Ares base and guessed one after another.

    However, there was no worry about their speculation, because it seemed to be expected that they went out again and again and returned triumphantly again and again.

    The people of Ares base are also waiting for such a moment.

    Their faith.

    ¡­¡­

    "Brother Tang, I really doubt whether your level is level 36. Every attack can easily kill the target. Even level 35 can''t stop your attack. Such attack power has exceeded level 36."

    Wang Yan and others stood up again. Their injuries made them spit out a few mouthfuls of blood. They must not recover in a short time. They consumed a lot of energy and physical strength in their bodies. They can recover in a certain time.

    However, these will not affect their normal actions.

    "Ha ha."

    Looking at the curious eyes of Wang Yan and the other three people, Tang fan just smiled and didn''t explain anything, but changed the topic and said, "the strength of the seven of them is stronger than you. They should bring a lot of good things."

    "No, brother Tang, you killed them all. According to the truth, everything on them is your booty." Wang Yan said quickly. Then he took out the high-level toxin gem and handed it to Tang fan: "this gem should also belong to brother Tang."

    "No, I''m a member of the Fengyu team now. The booty should belong to the whole team." Tang Fan said with a smile.

    When Wang Yan and others heard Tang fan say this, they suddenly stopped, and there was an incredible look on their faces.

    A high-level gem and all the wealth of Seven Magic warriors are definitely a lot of wealth. Tang fan can say that it belongs to the whole team.

    None of them could say such words, even reluctantly.

    "Brother Tang, but this......" Wang Yan hesitated.

    "Well, don''t say any more. Quickly take all their things away. You''re all hurt. Deal with things quickly and have a good rest." Tang fan interrupted Wang Yan and said.

    Tang Fan said so, and Wang Yan and others had to do so, because Tang fan''s meaning was very clear.

    Soon, after cleaning up, the people quickly left here.

    Because after fighting here, the smell of blood is diffuse, which may attract some demons or mutant creatures.

    After another period of time, Wang Yan and others also recovered some energy and physical strength, so they discussed.

    "I think we should return to the chaotic base now," said Wang Yan, looking at the people with inquiring eyes.

    "Yes, our harvest this time is dozens of times more than before. It''s time to go back, not to mention being injured one by one." Zhao Tiemu also said.

    Wang Pengfei and Li bingru agreed.

    Then they all looked at Tang fan and waited for Tang fan''s answer.

    "OK, I also want to see what the chaotic base looks like." Tang fan readily agreed.

    So the five people sorted it out a little and began to set off on their way back.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the local minaret of Ares base, about 3000 meters away, led by Qin Taisheng, behind him are the three brothers of Wang Ling and Zhao Longshan, followed by 99 elite super soldiers.

    Under Qin Taisheng''s seat, there is a flame lion with a powerful shape, no casting and no match. It is tall and strong, full of domineering and majestic appearance. Under the deliberate cultivation, this flame lion has also reached the super level and has the level of 44.

    Under Wang Ling''s seat is a black wolf that looks very strong and tall, with incomparable ferocity.

    Qin Taisheng and others lined up and waited for the arrival of a team of 5000 people.

    Before long, they felt a sacred breath, waves of attack, like waves, and then figures appeared in the eyes of Qin Taisheng and others.

    "Listen, now, his Majesty the Pope is not in the divine religion, and he doesn''t know that the enemy has invaded us again, but anyway, his Majesty the Pope handed over the safety of the divine religion to us when he left. We, as the elite soldiers of the divine religion, are closely related to the divine religion. Everything of the divine religion is everything to us, for the divine religion, and for our supremacy The glory of war! "

    Qin Taisheng''s words immediately made the super elite soldiers boil with blood.

    "Fight for the divine religion and the supreme glory!"

    Huge roar, earth shaking.

    At this time, the team of 5000 people, led by 13 super knights, had approached.

    Strong sacred breath, wave upon wave, washed away.

    "Kill!"

    Without superfluous words and any inquiry, Qin Taisheng directly issued an order.

    Immediately, more than 100 super elite soldiers of immortality cult, led by Qin Taisheng, launched a charge ahead.

    The more than 100 super elite soldiers gathered into a wave of power breath from top to bottom, and became very powerful and terrible. They stabbed forward like a sharp knife. In a moment, they tore apart each other''s sacred breath wave.

    Thirteen super order knights, led by them, felt this terrible power fluctuation, and their faces changed greatly. In their eyes, they burst out a frightening light.

    The other side is actually more than 100 super level magic warriors, and I feel that it is not the super level magic warrior of level 41 and level 42.

    This, how possible!

    However, whether it is possible or impossible, they have come, the other party has also sent out, launched an assault, and have been killed.

    Now, there is no way back. What''s more, their faith is firm. They have accepted his Majesty the Pope''s order to destroy the immortality and win the God of war base.

    "Fight for God."

    The 13 super order Knights headed by Qi Qi roared. Immediately, the five thousand soldiers behind them also roared loudly. For a moment, strong divine power surged from them and rushed into the sky, as if the air had been dispersed.

    A large legion, a relatively small legion, charge forward and backward, rush to the other side, and a battle is about to begin... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 981

    "Kill!"

    It''s like a thousand troops and horses. The terrible murderous spirit attacks the volume. Xiao kills incomparably.

    The huge sound of rumbling sounded like an invisible billow.

    The strong power wave emitted by the super elite soldiers of immortality cult mixed with terrible murderous gas, condensed and rushed forward like a terrible python.

    The crusaders of the Holy See of light, a pure holy breath, fluctuated and condensed into a wave, like a holy sword, pounding towards the super elite soldiers of the immortal cult.

    The two sides have not contacted, but momentum and momentum are directly against each other.

    It''s like a mountain falling apart.

    Qin Taisheng rushed to the front, and the flame lion was unparalleled. Whether it was the white one horned horse under the crotch of the other party''s 13 knights or the black wolf under the throne, it could not be compared with Qin Taisheng''s flame lion only in appearance.

    Of course, neither shape nor strength can be compared with the flame lion who has reached level 44.

    The level of the black giant wolf is only level 42, while the level of the white one horned war horse under the crotch of the thirteen Knights of the Holy See of light is still at a high level.

    Roar

    The running fire lion roared like a king.

    The roar was earth shaking and spread away with an amazing burning heat.

    The lion is king.

    Originally, when an ordinary horse met a lion, his legs became soft. Now, even if the horse becomes strong after variation, he is not afraid of an ordinary lion, but the flame lion is not an ordinary lion, but also a mutated lion.

    Moreover, the variation level of the flame lion is higher than that of the thirteen horses, which are completely two different levels. In addition, the level 44 of the flame lion is not poor in combat effectiveness among the super levels, while the thirteen horses are all high-level, and there is an obvious gap in both levels and levels.

    Therefore, the roar of the flame lion immediately shocked the thirteen horses. They ran at high speed, and their front hoofs flew up. Almost, the knight on his back was thrown out.

    Thirteen Knights quickly stabilized the horses under their crotch. The divine power operated to form a light curtain, blocking the powerful momentum of the fire lion, and isolating the impact of the momentum on the horses under their crotch.

    The horse''s front hooves fell again and rushed forward again.

    Five thousand high-level Crusaders behind him pulled out their long cross swords and pointed forward.

    The two sides fought and were ready to explode.

    It''s close.

    "Kill!"

    Qin Taisheng suddenly drank. Immediately, his whole body burst into energy, his hands condensed and pushed forward. Immediately, a terrible energy gathered on his hands and turned into a shell like bombardment.

    The super elite soldiers behind are also moving together. They are full of energy. Then, they condense on the weapons one after another, and then bombard forward one after another.

    More than 100 super level magic warriors, at least, have reached the level of level 44. When they make a move, the power is really terrible.

    More than 100 channels of super level energy all bombarded forward and tore everything.

    Thirteen super Knights of the Holy See of light changed their faces one after another.

    More than 100 super level energy attacks coming from the opposite side are really powerful.

    "Anti!"

    The first knight roared, and immediately, his whole body was surging with divine power. Waves of, even linked together. Together with the energy of the 5000 Crusaders behind him, they condensed into a wave, forming a square light curtain in front.

    Boom, boom

    More than 100 super level attacks were all bombarded on some light yellow screens, and immediately caused a terrible and violent explosion.

    The terrible shock wave, under the explosion, waves of attack rolled away and impacted in all directions.

    Under this kind of explosion, the earth was cracked and deep pits appeared one by one.

    More than 100 super level attacks were forcibly resisted by the light curtain, which surprised Qin Taisheng and others.

    At the same time, he was shocked by the other party''s means and had to face up to the other party.

    Originally, Qin Taisheng thought that there were hundreds of super level magic warriors on his side, and each of them could fight across levels, while the other party had only 13 super levels. Through the induction of breath fluctuation, Qin Taisheng knew that the other party''s highest level would not be higher than himself, that is, level 47 and level 46 at most.

    With such strength, plus 5000 high-level magic warriors, there will be more than 100 super level opponents.

    But now I see, it''s not the case. The other party''s means, some unimaginable, can block the attack of more than 100 super level magic warriors.

    But this is just the beginning.

    At this time, at the moment when the two sides are about to contact, the change is abrupt.

    A strong dark breath fluctuated, with bursts of cold, appeared from afar, and quickly invaded here.

    This dark and cold breath fluctuates, but it is also formed by the condensation and mixing of multiple breath. It is very powerful. It seems that it is not under Qin Taisheng and other teams.

    The sudden appearance of this breath stunned Qin Taisheng and the Knights and soldiers of Guangming Vatican. They stopped charging and looked in the direction of the dark and cold breath.

    Immediately he saw that from another direction, there was a dark cloud rolling in the sky.

    The dark and cold breath fluctuated from that place.

    "A lot of super strong people."

    Carefully capturing the fluctuation of breath, Qin Taisheng''s face changed.

    "Back."

    Qin Taisheng didn''t think that the super strong came to help or with a friendly attitude. Therefore, he immediately shouted in a low voice.

    Qin Taisheng''s approach is very accurate. These guys really don''t come to help. On the contrary, they come to attack.

    In other words, these guys are enemies.

    In Qin Taisheng''s feeling, the super strong came, with dozens of them.

    In this way, if we continue to fight with the Holy See of light, we will inevitably be attacked from both sides. At that time, even if we can completely annihilate the other side, we will also suffer huge losses on our own side, which Qin Taisheng does not want to see.

    Rapid retreat, very fast, just like the tide.

    While retreating, Qin Taisheng and others also launched another attack to stop the pursuit of the Holy See of light.

    Soon, retreat to the obelisk, quickly enter it and enter the Ares base.

    Qin Taisheng was the last one to enter. Before entering the elevator, Qin Taisheng started the self explosion procedure of the square spire, intending to completely block the other party''s access. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 982

    Tang fan joins the Fengyu team, becomes a temporary member of the Fengyu team, and returns to the chaos base with the Fengyu team.

    The class a dangerous area where they are located is not far from the chaotic base. If there is a car, it will take about three or four hours.

    Although the financial resources of the Whisperwind team are average, they can still afford to buy a car for transportation, but they buy an ordinary one. Therefore, if they are put outside, no one will drive away. After all, they are not worth much magic power points.

    Sitting in the car, Wang Pengfei is responsible for driving. His driving skills are really good. He gives full play to the performance of the car, rolls up bursts of dust and smoke, and rolls away in the back.

    As for Wang Yan and others, they are sitting in their seats and resting. Their injuries have not healed, but their energy and physical strength have recovered a lot. They can recover in a period of time.

    Tang fan sat in the back seat and looked at the scenery outside the window of the car. He didn''t speak.

    Wang Yan looked at Tang fan from time to time and opened his mouth. He wanted to talk about something, but he didn''t know what to say.

    In fact, what Wang Yan wants to say most is whether Tang fan''s level is really level 36 or higher.

    This question made him very curious. It was like a cat''s claw gently grasping the heart. The heart itched endlessly.

    However, Wang Yan himself felt that even if he asked this question, Tang fan would not necessarily answer him. Therefore, it would be better to force himself not to say it than to say it, which would increase embarrassment.

    In this way, the atmosphere was a little different from usual, silent.

    In this regard, Li bingru is very used to it. After all, she hasn''t said a word so far. Tang fan should think she is mute. Of course, she may really be mute.

    "Captain Wang Yan, I don''t know anything about the chaotic base. It''s better to take this opportunity to tell me what the chaotic base is like." Tang fan suddenly withdrew his eyes, looked at Wang Yan, then smiled and said.

    "Oh, good." Wang Yan quickly replied.

    Although it was said that they came from the chaotic base in the previous introduction, they also made some brief introduction to the chaotic base, but they were not detailed.

    Now Tang Fanyi said that Wang Yan felt that it was really necessary to explain the chaotic base to Tang fan to avoid unnecessary conflicts in the chaotic base.

    "Brother Tang, the chaotic base, just like its name, is a very chaotic place. You can see battle and death everywhere in the base and on the street at any time. Sometimes, you don''t even know why the other party attacks you, probably because it doesn''t look right." Wang Yan said, leaving Tang fan speechless.

    Just because you don''t like it, you have to attack each other, which is too chaotic.

    "However, if you stay in your own camp, you generally won''t break into other people''s bases at will, destroy and kill people, unless there is hatred between the two sides."

    "Brother Tang, you are not from chaos base and have never been to chaos base. You can''t imagine the chaos in chaos base. Therefore, when you return to chaos base, try not to speak. When you walk, try not to look East and West. Whatever you see, don''t take care of it, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble." Wang Yan said seriously, Zhao Tiemu also nodded seriously.

    "Oh, what if someone comes to provoke us? Do you want to shrink back?" Tang fan asked involuntarily.

    "This..."

    Wang Yan and Zhao Tiemu looked at each other.

    "Brother Tang, if it''s not a big trouble, it doesn''t matter to put up with it."

    Zhao Tiemu said.

    "What if it''s a big trouble?" Tang fan asked with a smile.

    "Big trouble? Well... Well... We haven''t had any big trouble so far, so..." said Zhao Tiemu, as if ashamed.

    Tang fan also understood what he said, because he hasn''t encountered any big trouble yet, so he doesn''t know what to do. He doesn''t know how to deal with it until he meets it.

    However, Tang fan didn''t say anything.

    Everyone has their own way of life. They can make progress bravely or shrink a corner. In a word, no one has the right to criticize others'' way of life.

    Because everyone has his own reality, maybe for this reason, maybe for that reason, and so on.

    Therefore, Tang fan really didn''t say anything or show anything.

    However, Tang fan will not blame them, which does not mean that Tang fan will agree with their way of life. Tang fan has his own way of life. If he encounters what Wang Yan said in the chaotic base.

    If it''s just a small thing, Tang fan won''t care about anything, but if he offends himself, he will never swallow it.

    However, in order to avoid unnecessary disputes, Tang fan will not say anything to Wang Yan and others. After all, he has not entered the chaotic base and has not encountered any trouble.

    "Brother Tang, you may think that we are very cowardly. However, you are not born in the chaotic base. You can''t realize the crisis that you may lose your life anytime and anywhere. In the chaotic base, we should always be vigilant to prevent being attacked by others. We should also endure our temper and swallow our anger. Only in this way can we live in the chaotic base The chaotic base will survive, otherwise, I don''t know when it has died. "Wang Yan said, with a strong bitterness in his voice.

    "In the final analysis, it''s because our own strength is too low. If our strength is very strong, no matter where we are, no one will provoke us. We don''t have to bear it when we encounter things, and we can live with a high profile," said Zhao Tiemu.

    In that tone, there was a yearning, a yearning for strong strength.

    Hearing Zhao Tiemu''s words, Wang Yan, Wang Pengfei and Li bingru all showed a look of deep sympathy.

    After Tang fan listened, he was silent.

    To tell the truth, it is difficult for him to understand the feeling in the hearts of Wang Yan and others.

    Because Tang fan is a strong man. Even when he is weak, his heart has never been weak. He has the heart of a strong man, has strong confidence, and firmly believes that he can get through difficulties again and again.

    Therefore, Tang fan can''t understand Wang Yan''s mentality. It''s a weak mentality. With this mentality, he can''t be a strong one anyway. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 983

    The goshawk is not associated with the swallow, because the height of the goshawk is different from the swallow, and the horizon of the goshawk is completely different from the swallow.

    Now, Tang fan is like a goshawk, while Wang Yan and others exist like a swallow.

    If they can''t change their vision and mentality, no matter what opportunities they get, they can''t become strong. This is mentality.

    There is a saying that mentality determines a person''s achievement and height.

    If you limit your vision to a small scope, no matter how hard you try, the final achievement is just so.

    Only by taking a long view, relaxing the mentality and seeing through the void universe of heaven and earth, can we become a real strong man.

    Of course, mentality is not something that can be changed immediately if you want to change. It needs a step-by-step process and some special opportunities before you can really realize it.

    Otherwise, it is completely impossible to change such a state of mind with just one or two words from others.

    Therefore, Tang fan didn''t say anything about Wang Yan and others. As he said just now, everyone has his own way of life, and others can''t manage it and don''t need to interfere.

    Therefore, Tang fan was silent, because he could not understand the mentality and sadness of the weak.

    The atmosphere suddenly became a little dull, as if the air was about to solidify.

    Sitting in the car, the car was very fast, made a roar and roar, and quickly ran away in the direction of the chaotic base. Behind the car, bursts of dust and smoke rolled up.

    After another hour or so, the car drove into a spacious Avenue. The road looked very flat and obviously rested.

    The car is very stable when driving on it. It won''t fluctuate at all, and there is no dust and smoke.

    In addition to the cars of Tang fan and others, there are other cars, some from the front, and some from other fork roads to this flat Avenue.

    Tang fan glanced at these cars. Some of them looked very good and estimated to be worth a lot of magic power points, while others looked very ordinary.

    At this time, only bursts of roaring sound were heard, just like countless running thunder roaring. Then, Tang fan felt a cold breath, which spread from the distance.

    Wang Pengfei saw something from the rearview mirror and suddenly turned the steering wheel. Suddenly, the car moved quickly to the side of the road. The wheels rolled the ground, and the violent friction sound sounded, dragging out clear marks.

    With a crash, a strong storm swept by, and repeated dust and smoke swept away.

    Tang fan and others only felt that a cold breath cut by like a sharp blade from the side.

    At the same time, I saw a huge figure smearing red, as if crashing and crushing everything, rolling towards the front, and the ground shook violently.

    On this wide road, all the cars in front quickly dodge to the side to avoid being collided by this black cold figure, which must be the end of car destruction and death.

    This is a very huge car, or a chariot.

    The black and red car is nearly ten meters high, and its length is about 25 meters. It is like a giant. In front of the car, Wang Yan''s car is like a comparison between a small raft and a 10000 ton ship.

    This huge chariot has a thick black and red metal shell with clear water caltrops at the front. It presents an arc triangle. The left and right sides are like sharp blades, while in front, it is sharp enough to smash everything.

    The black and red metal shell is covered with a crisscross of tusks, which looks incomparably cold, like purgatory.

    The wheels of the car, not ordinary wheels, but metal tracks, like tanks, rolled over, and everything turned into pieces.

    When this terrible chariot rolled over, it gave people a feeling of shadow, very terrible.

    Wang Yan and others stared at the black and red figure and gradually went away. The car had already stopped to one side, as if they were scared to soften their hands and feet.

    The earth was shaking violently, but it did not affect them at all.

    Tang fan''s eyes coagulated and fell on a flying flag at the rear of the black and red chariot. It was a scarlet flag. On it, there was a black sign, a black skull sign. There were two bones crossing under the skull. It looked like the flag of a pirate ship.

    "Is that also the base of chaos?" Tang fan asked faintly.

    The momentum of such a chariot is very terrible for Wang Yan and others, but it is nothing for Tang fan. At most, it surprised Tang fan at the beginning.

    "Black skeleton flag on red background!"

    "That''s the sign of the black skeleton of the chaos base."

    Wang Yan said, the voice could not tell whether it was bitter or envious.

    "Black skeleton? The name of a force?" Tang fan smiled and said.

    "Yes, brother Tang."

    When the black and red chariot disappeared, Wang Yan and others woke up.

    "In the chaotic base, there are not only many magic warriors, but also many forces, large and small. For example, our whispering team is one of the very small forces, and the black skeleton is one of the five most powerful forces in the chaotic base. It is said that there are powerful magic warriors everywhere."

    "Really? Tell me about the five forces of the chaos base. What are the five forces and their strength? Well, let''s talk about the black skeleton first." Tang fan suddenly became interested and asked.

    He wants to develop his faith. Although a large part of the people in the God of war base have not become his believers, they will always become his believers as long as they make slow efforts to publicize their faith.

    Originally, Tang fan intended to develop the Ares base first, but due to some situations, he had to leave the Ares base, so that he was about to reach the chaotic base.

    Well, since he wants to come to the chaos base, Tang fan will not leave empty handed. He also plans to develop the branch forces of immortality in the chaos base and publicize his faith here.

    Therefore, it is necessary to learn about the forces of the chaotic base.

    "Since brother Tang wants to listen, I''ll tell you what I know." Wang Yan said. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 984

    Perhaps it was because Tang fan was a necromancer. When he saw the flag of the black skeleton, he had a curiosity of understanding.

    "Brother Tang, the black skeleton is one of the five forces in the chaos base. Its leader is called the black skeleton, but few people know what kind of person the black skeleton is. I think, except for the same five forces, others don''t know. Therefore, I can''t say anything, but we still know a little about the black skeleton force." Wang Yan said and began to organize language.

    "Black skeleton, the minimum standard for recruiting magic warriors, must be level 31 and above. Magic warriors below level 31 are not eligible to join them at all."

    Hearing this, Tang fan was really surprised. The minimum standard for recruiting magic warriors was a high-level level. Even level 31 was a high-level level.

    This means that among the black skeletons, there are at least high-level magic warriors. It can be imagined that there should be no fewer super level magic warriors.

    This made Tang fan more curious.

    "Within the black skeleton, there is an obvious level division. I know it is divided into four divisions: soldier, team leader, team leader and general leader. We don''t know whether there is a higher level above."

    "In fact, I don''t know much about the black skeleton, which is probably the case. However, if brother Tang is interested, he can apply with the strength of brother Tang and be sure to join the black skeleton." Wang Yan said.

    In fact, Wang Yan and others are a little uncomfortable. After all, Tang fan promised to join the Fengyu team now, but Wang Yan also knows that Tang fan''s strength is definitely not as simple as level 36, but must be more powerful, because level 36 magic warriors can''t kill level 35 with a single blow.

    Eagles always rush into the sky. Cages can''t be trapped after all.

    "Ha ha." Tang fan smiled and didn''t say that he would join the black skeleton or leave the whispering team. After all, Tang fan''s joining the whispering team is really only temporary, so Tang fan won''t guarantee anything.

    "Haven''t you signed up?" Tang fan asked.

    "I signed up, but I was finally brushed down. Although the standard for black skeleton to recruit soldiers is at least level 31, there will still be competition." Wang Yan said with a bitter smile.

    "If you join the five forces, the treatment is very good. No one dares to provoke you in the chaotic base." Zhao Tiemu sighed and said.

    "What are the other four of the five forces except the black skeleton?" Tang fan changed the topic.

    "The other four forces are called Shadow society, evil dragon cult, holy alliance and wind thunder sect. Among them, shadow society is the most mysterious one. It is said that up to now, shadow society has never recruited any magic warriors to join it."

    "Will the shadow?"

    Hearing these three words, Tang fan suddenly had some associations in his mind.

    Before that, when the Ares base was still in the residence of immortality, some super professionals from different time and space entered it. After that, they were all killed by Tang fan.

    And one of them is the shadow believer, that is, the shadow believer.

    "Is there any connection between the shadow society and the shadow god religion? Or is the shadow society a branch of the shadow god religion on earth?" Tang fan guessed.

    However, Tang fan is not sure whether it is or not. Only those who really encounter the shadow society can make a judgment. After all, Tang fan is very impressed with the former shadow believer.

    Of course, Tang fan also believes that if he enters the chaotic base, it is inevitable that he will meet the shadow. Even if they don''t come to find themselves, they will find them.

    "The five forces are in charge of the five regions of the chaos base, which are divided into five regions in the East, West, North and south. Usually, there will be no conflict between the five forces, and among the regions they are in charge, except those who provoke the five forces, they almost ignore them. It doesn''t matter what the chaos looks like."

    "I see. Which force is in charge of the Fengyu team?" Tang fan asked casually.

    "Our whispering team belongs to the west, and the West belongs to the area controlled by the black skeleton force."

    "The black skeleton is in charge of the West District, the shadow society is in charge of the North District, the evil dragon cult is in charge of the South District, the wind and thunder Gang is in charge of the East District, and the holy alliance is in charge of the central district. In fact, there were more than 20 major forces earlier, but later, after fighting and annexation again and again, finally, a few months ago, the five major forces formed a situation of simultaneous confrontation, which is just right A balance has been maintained. Under such a balance, the five major forces rarely have any more conflicts. "

    "The previous period of continuous fighting between major forces was the most chaotic period in the chaotic base. There were killings and deaths all the time. Now it''s much better than that time." Wang Pengfei interposed.

    Wang Yan and Zhao Tiemu showed a look of deep sympathy and a look of lingering fear. Obviously, the confusion at that time makes them feel terrible when they think back.

    "But now it''s much better. The five forces are in full confrontation. Although the chaotic base is still chaotic, a hidden order has been formed in the chaos. Moreover, we spend most of our time hunting demons and mutant creatures on the surface, so we don''t have much worry." Wang Yan said with emotion.

    Tang fan just smiled and didn''t say anything.

    But he knows that once he enters the chaotic base, the situation of the chaotic base may change again, and it is he who causes this change.

    However, Tang fan doesn''t need to talk about this kind of thing. Even if he enters the chaotic base, he also needs to investigate the specific situation for a while before he can make some decisions.

    Wang Yan and others continued to talk about the situation of various forces in the chaotic base, what they knew, while Tang fan listened slowly.

    The car started again and went in the direction of the chaotic base. On the wide road, there were traces of wheels, the most obvious of which were two tracks, which were deeply imprinted on the road like nicks. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 985

    The chaos base, like the Ares base, has a Obelisk on the surface.

    In fact, on the surface of each base city, there is a building similar to a obelisk. The function of this building is not only as a sign, but also as the only way to enter the base city.

    Of course, for Tang fan, who has great spiritual power and mastered teleportation skills, as long as he is not confined in space, he can enter at will as long as he is willing.

    When Tang fan arrived near the square spire of the chaos base in the car driven by Wang Pengfei, about a kilometer away, the car began to slow down.

    The height of the obelisk of the chaos base is 50 meters, which is much higher than that of the God of war base. The floor area of this room is also larger. The whole body is a chaotic color close to black, which seems to be covered with a layer of fog.

    Within a radius of 5000 meters with the Obelisk as the center, there has been a special rest. It is a hard and flat land. At this time, many vehicles are parked on this land, and many magic warriors are standing next to the vehicles.

    But these vehicles and these people did not move, because at the nearest position to the obelisk, there was a huge chariot, a black red skeleton flag with a red background, flying in the wind and hunting.

    Some magic warriors kept coming down from the black and red chariot.

    These magic warriors are all dressed in black tight clothes, and behind them are big red cloaks with skull heads in the same color and different colors.

    At this time, I saw the ground shaking 20 meters away next to the obelisk. Soon, something slowly rose from the ground, impressively a giant elevator.

    The chariot drove into it, and the black skeleton magic warriors entered the base through the elevator of the obelisk.

    Then, according to the order, the car drove into the giant elevator and entered the chaotic base in turn.

    ¡­¡­

    The chaotic base is worthy of being a base city much larger than the Ares base. The streets are about three times wider than the Ares base. In addition, the sky over seems to be higher and deeper, with a sense of real sky.

    In Tang fan''s eyes, it is much better than the God of war base, but there is a strange smell in this base.

    This is a very mixed and chaotic atmosphere, which makes Tang fan feel out of place. Tang fan only feels that the base seems to be in a gray tone, which makes people uncomfortable.

    Although this is a base city larger than the Ares base, and although the population in the chaotic base is many times larger than the Ares base, there are relatively few pedestrians on this wide street.

    And Tang fan also noticed that these pedestrians were almost all magic warriors. Moreover, these magic warriors walking on the street looked gloomy or full of vigilance. They had bright eyes and paid attention to the movements around all the time. They looked like they were on the battlefield, ready for possible attacks at any time.

    Tang fan felt the unique chaos of the chaotic base for the first time. Although more than an hour has passed since he entered the chaotic base, he did not see any deaths.

    "Brother Tang, we will arrive at our station in about half an hour." Wang Yan said.

    "Yes." Tang fan nodded.

    At this time, a cry came from a distance. Tang fan saw that two people rushed out of an alley. Some staggering steps looked very embarrassed. Then, the difference was only about two or three seconds, and four more people rushed out.

    The four men, with a ferocious look on their face and a murderous look, holding weapons such as broadswords and swords, pursued and killed the two people who fled in a panic in front.

    The two people who ran away in a panic were already a little desperate, but they ran towards Tang fan and others.

    "Brother Tang, get out of the way." Wang Yan suddenly changed his face and quickly whispered. The other three people reacted very quickly and rushed out to the front at a very fast speed to avoid being affected.

    Looking at their movements, they are very skilled. Obviously, they are trained by encountering this situation many times.

    Hearing Wang Yan''s words, Tang fan doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. Especially now that he has just entered this chaotic base, he still needs to settle down first, then make an understanding, and then formulate a plan before he starts to implement the action.

    However, at the moment when Tang fan was ready to get away, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the two people who fled in confusion. One of their faces was familiar to him.

    Immediately, Tang fan put down the steps he had just raised and stood waiting for the two men to flee.

    "Brother Tang, get out of the way and don''t cause trouble." Wang Yan shouted anxiously.

    "Brother Tang, there''s no need to cause trouble. Come here quickly." Zhao Tiemu also shouted.

    "Some troubles can''t be avoided if you don''t want to avoid them." Tang fan looked at Wang Yan and others and said with a smile. In that way, he looked light and light. It seemed that he didn''t care about anything in the world.

    "What?"

    Tang fan''s words were endless, which made Wang Yan and others very confused at once.

    At this time, the two people who fled in confusion were close.

    "The people in front get away immediately, or they will be killed together."

    The four men who chased after him with ferocious spirits immediately roared, full of murderous spirit.

    Tang fan showed a smile of disapproval.

    "You four, get out, or you''ll die!"

    Tang fan''s mouth was open, but he spit out a few shocking words.

    When the four people who pursued fiercely heard the speech, their ferocious faces showed a look of amazement when ponton, and soon became fierce again.

    "Since you want to die, kill."

    As soon as Wang Yan heard this, his face suddenly changed. In his eyes, he immediately showed a struggling look and hesitated.

    "Captain, he''s crazy. Let''s go quickly." Wang Pengfei said hurriedly. Zhao Tiemu looked at Wang Yan, but Li bingru didn''t move.

    Wang Yan is extremely embarrassed and struggling in his heart, because he is in contradiction and doesn''t know what choice he should make at this moment... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 986

    "Brother Tang, have you forgotten what I told you before? You must not cause any trouble when you enter the chaotic base." Wang Yan said hurriedly. It seems that he still wants to pull Tang fan out of here immediately.

    "No, Captain Wang Yan, this time, I''m very grateful to you for saving my life. I won''t forget this, and I''ll give you enough in return. Now, you go first, don''t get involved in this unnecessary trouble, and then I''ll find you." Tang Fan said with a smile, It doesn''t look like someone who caused any trouble at all.

    "Brother Tang..." Wang Yan was dying.

    Because Tang fan''s strength is really good. He also promised to join the wind talk team and become a member of the wind talk team. With Tang fan''s participation, the overall strength of the wind talk team has doubled. This makes Wang Yan very happy.

    The most direct performance is that before, he killed more than a dozen zombies at once, obtained a lot of materials, and also obtained a high-level gem, which is of great value. Later, he killed seven levels of magic warriors who beat them and obtained a fortune.

    Of course, this is only one of them. The most important thing is that Wang Yan has always advocated unity and team unity. Although Tang fan has temporarily joined their Fengyu team, he is also one of them. Wang Yan has not given up the habit of team members.

    In a word, whether out of his own principles or out of his inner concerns, Wang Yan is not willing to leave like this. However, he is not willing to cause any trouble. After all, the whispering team is only a small force.

    "Captain, let''s go. Do you want to bring our whole team into trouble?" Wang Pengfei opened his mouth again and shouted anxiously. Wang Pengfei had given up Tang fan.

    "But..." Wang Yan was embarrassed. Finally, Wang Yan clenched his teeth and made up his mind.

    "Brother Tang, I''m sorry. I can''t bring our team into trouble because of you alone." Wang Yan said. Immediately, he resolutely turned and left.

    Watching Wang Yan turn around, Tang fan smiled and didn''t say anything more, because Wang Yan did it right. Tang fan wouldn''t blame him at all.

    Of course, Tang fan''s joining the wind talk team died so early.

    At this time, two of the four men killed the people they were chasing, and the other two killed Tang fan. The big knife rolled up a bright light like a spear. Xiao''s cold intention of killing Sen Han invaded Tang fan in an instant.

    The chopping of the broadsword rolled up a strong roar of the air. Wang Yan couldn''t help looking back when he left.

    In the face of the two cutting lights, Tang fan not only didn''t mean to dodge, but showed a faint disdain smile.

    The light of the knife rolled in, like the Milky Way rolled up in the sky, falling like snowflakes and cutting at Tang fan.

    "Die!"

    Under the loud applause, it encouraged this murderous spirit.

    As soon as Wang Yan and others saw it, their hearts were immediately raised. They couldn''t help crying out. It was too dangerous.

    Suddenly, a strange scene appeared. Two big knives split into the air, only about a centimeter away from Tang fan''s forehead. The heart of Wang Yan and others seemed to be gripped by an invisible hand. The powerful big knife suddenly stopped in front of Tang fan''s forehead as if solidified. The strong knife wind hit the roll and blew away Tang fan''s hair in front of his forehead.

    The two men, who were originally vicious, became a little strange, their expressions seemed to freeze, and their eyes became dull, as if they had lost their soul.

    Because, at that moment, Tang fan''s spiritual power came out in an instant, condensed into two sharp spikes, ruthlessly pierced their souls, directly defeated their souls and died completely.

    The other two were chasing and killing two people who fled in distress. They saw that the big sword in their hands was filled with a layer of fire red energy. The hot breath fluctuated and cut the void. In a moment, they saw two fire red sword Qi cut out of the air and cut through the sky.

    "Get out of the way."

    One of the two people who fled in a panic looked back and was scared out of his wits. He roared quickly. Then he flew out and rolled over the ground in a panic, as did the other.

    But the fiery red sword breath, emitting a terrible burning smell, cut through the air at high speed next to them. Because the high-speed friction seemed to ignite the air, they were also affected.

    "Ha ha, you can''t escape anymore. Die."

    Then, the two men with big swords rushed up, raised their swords high, aimed at their necks and chopped them down.

    "No."

    One of them let out a cry of despair.

    At this time, two big swords cut down at high speed, as if they could open mountains and crack stones, solidified again and stopped in the air. The ferocity on the faces of the two people also quickly disappeared, their eyes became confused again, gradually lost color and became blank, and their souls were instantly defeated by Tang fan.

    Silent, after all, Tang fan has a terrible spiritual power of level 50, which is incomparably powerful and very pure in quality. The levels of the four pursuers are only level 35, which can''t stop Tang fan''s spiritual attack.

    Even if Tang fan doesn''t use any spiritual secret skills, even if he only uses a small part of his spiritual power, he can easily kill them.

    The four pursuers, looking dull one by one, stood like this, motionless, maintaining the appearance of cutting weapons, solidified like statues, and their vitality lost rapidly.

    This strange scene made Wang Yan and others stare. Their eyes almost protruded and fell to the ground.

    Shocked, incomparably shocked. Through the judgment of power breath, they can conclude that the level of the four people is at least 34 or even 35, but it is this strength that died silently in front of Tang fan.

    What the hell is going on?

    It''s so weird. Wang Yan and others suddenly felt their necks chilly. A gust of wind blew and they shivered involuntarily.

    "They are dead. Stand up, Tang Feng."

    Tang fan looked at the two people who were almost killed, stared at one of them, smiled heartily, seemed very happy, and then said.

    "Ah?"

    The man called by Tang fan looked at Tang fan and showed a suspicious look. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 987

    One of the people pursued and killed heard Tang fan''s voice and immediately looked at Tang fan. His eyes gradually became cohesive from the panic of being pursued and killed. Then, with a look of doubt, he seemed to be wondering something.

    "Why, I don''t know your brother."

    Then Tang Fan said another word.

    At this time, Wang Yan saw that all the four pursuers died silently. Their death must be related to Tang fan, but he didn''t know how Tang fan killed them.

    Therefore, for Tang fan, Wang Yan''s heart is even more mysterious. At the same time, he also has a deep fear.

    Death is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you don''t know how to die.

    "Captain, let''s go," said Zhao Tiemu, looking a little complicated, because he also knew that after such a time, Tang fan''s joining their whispering team was ruined.

    Even a kind of friendly relationship just established between them and Tang fan broke down, and the reason for these is their own way of life.

    Influenced by the chaotic base, they have formed their own way of life and survival mentality, and become timid. When they encounter some problems in the base, the first reaction is to avoid them immediately, even if they swallow their dignity and lose some dignity.

    Tang fan, on the contrary, has strength and is the first time to enter the chaotic base. He is simply fearless.

    Although some regret, but the fact has been so, there is no possibility of recovery.

    "Brother Tang, take care," said Wang Yan. Immediately, he turned and strode away.

    Wang Pengfei looked at Tang fan with some complicated eyes. He couldn''t tell what it contained, and then turned and left.

    Looking at the back of the whispering team leaving, Tang fan shook his head slightly.

    Some people are passers-by in life, some are friends who accompany for a period of time in life, and some are close friends who stay together in life.

    Obviously, Wang Yan and others are not even friends with Tang fan. At best, they are just passers-by who saved Tang fan''s life.

    In the future, after Tang fan repaid his life-saving grace, there will really be no half connection between them and Tang fan, not at all.

    "You are Tang fan!"

    At this time, a startling cry sounded out from the mouth of the man called Tang Feng by Tang fan. Tang Feng quickly turned over from the ground and stood up.

    Then he rushed towards Tang fan.

    Tang Feng rushed to Tang fan, but his eyes twinkled with incomparably excited light. He even saw the bright tears wandering in his eyes, and then slowly flowing down.

    This is the tears of excitement, the tears of disappointment wandering in the dark and seeing the light, and the tears of hope suddenly seen in despair.

    When he rushed to Tang fan, Tang Feng''s lips trembled and his hands stretched out. He seemed to want to hold Tang fan, but he didn''t dare. He was afraid of everything in front of him. It was like a bubble, as if it was an illusion.

    "Tang fan, my big brother, am I dreaming?" Tang Feng murmured to himself, as if he were asking himself or Tang fan.

    Looking at the person in front of him, Tang fan''s eyes were wet.

    Vaguely, Tang fan suddenly remembered the past, maybe many years ago, maybe a long, long time ago. In a word, it was like a separated world.

    "Brother, wait for me..."

    "Brother, this is for you..."

    "Brother, look, am I fierce..."

    The scenes of the past appeared in Tang fan''s mind. The feeling seemed to happen yesterday. It seemed very close, and it seemed that Tang fan was in a trance for a long time.

    Relatives, suddenly see relatives, let Tang fan for a time, fell into a trance.

    Unconsciously, Tang fan stretched out his hands and pressed Tang Feng''s shoulder.

    "Xiaofeng, it''s me, it''s your brother. You''re not dreaming, and I''m not dreaming." Tang fan whispered, but his voice was sonorous and powerful.

    Yes, Tang fan and Tang Feng are brothers, but they are not brothers.

    In other words, there was no blood relationship between Tang fan and Tang Feng, but when Tang fan was a child, Tang Feng was a child picked up by his grandfather, because he didn''t know who his parents were, and at that time, Tang fan''s parents wanted more than one child, so Tang Feng lived in Tang fan''s house and became a member of Tang fan''s family.

    Tang fan is an older brother, while Tang Feng is a younger brother.

    Tang fan doesn''t want to see Tang Feng because he is not his own brother. On the contrary, having such a brother makes Tang fan feel very good and happy, and the feelings between his brothers are also very good.

    When he was young, Tang Feng relied on Tang fan very much. He always asked Tang fan to do anything together. Of course, in most cases, Tang fan did it.

    Later, Tang Feng left. In the year when Tang fan was 18, Tang Feng was just 16.

    Because at that time, Tang Feng''s biological parents came to the door.

    Tang fan didn''t know exactly what the situation was. He didn''t know why Tang Feng was picked up by his grandfather at that time, but since his biological parents came to the door, Tang fan''s family naturally couldn''t force Tang Feng to stay.

    On the contrary, Tang Feng didn''t want to leave. After all, Tang Feng chose his adoptive parents between his biological parents who abandoned him and his adoptive parents who raised him for 16 years.

    Even if it is related by blood, however, he has not met for 16 years. He can''t let Tang Feng go with a very strange person such as his so-called biological parents.

    Later, Tang Feng''s biological parents asked Tang fan for help and almost knelt down to Tang fan. Tang fan came forward to persuade Tang Feng and finally persuaded Tang Feng to leave with his biological parents, but Tang fan also promised to visit him.

    After that, every year or so, Tang fan would go to see Tang Feng and talk about something. Later, it was said that Tang Feng''s parents moved and moved abroad. Naturally, they couldn''t meet again.

    Over time, year by year, it eventually became a kind of memory, and for several years, it became diluted.

    In addition, some later experiences and the arrival of the end of the world have made Tang fan forget a lot about the past. If he didn''t suddenly see Tang Feng here, I''m afraid it would only be unconsciously buried in the deepest part of his heart and become a dusty past until he completely forgot it, No more traces.

    But here, in the chaos base, Tang fan and Tang Feng met. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 988

    "Brother fan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to be here."

    Tang Feng, who has been sorted out a little, looks less embarrassed. He looks happy and his eyes contain an excited look. He looks at Tang fan like a child and says.

    "I''m surprised to see you here." compared with Tang Feng, Tang fan seemed a lot calmer.

    After all, Tang fan''s level is relatively high, his mental power is also very strong, and his restraint ability should be more powerful. Therefore, after seeing Tang Feng''s surprise at first, he gradually calmed down.

    At this time, the members of the whispering team had already left.

    On the whole street, in the distance, there are occasional people passing by in a hurry, with incomparable vigilance.

    Nearby, in addition to Tang fan and others, there were only four bodies standing on the ground with scattered souls, and the motionless bodies still maintained the attack posture.

    "By the way, brother fan, where did you stay before? What base city?" Tang Feng asked.

    "God of war base." Tang fan replied with a smile.

    "The God of war base, I''ve heard of, is the base city with the immortal deity. I heard that the God of war base is a large base, but it is many times smaller than our chaotic base. It''s just that the Pope of the immortal deity is a very powerful and mysterious person." the man standing next to Tang Feng was also in a mess, and he heard When the word "ares base" was used, he suddenly looked excited and said.

    "Oh, you also know the situation of the God of war base." Tang fan looked at the man and said with a smile.

    "Of course, the Pope of immortality, but the people I admire very much, with their own ability, created a strong immortality in a short time, and suddenly surpassed many old forces. In my opinion, the current immortality may not be weaker than the five forces in our chaotic base." The man said again. Looking at his expression, he seemed very proud, as if he founded the eternal life cult and created today''s situation.

    Hearing this sentence and looking at his expression, Tang fan smiled again, but didn''t say anything.

    Of course, Tang fan wouldn''t say: I''m the founder of immortality, the first Pope of immortality, the person you worship.

    "What''s your name?" Tang fan asked casually.

    In fact, Tang fan has already seen Tang Feng and his attributes and knows his name.

    Of course, Tang fan will not show that he already knows his name. After all, they have never met before.

    "Brother fan, let me introduce you. This is my good friend. Over the past few years, he has lived and died with me and passed through many dangers." Tang Feng quickly introduced him: "his name is Cai Fubing."

    Tang fan nodded to CAI Fubing and said hello.

    "Fubing, let me introduce you. This is my eldest brother Tang fan. When I was a child, we grew up together. When my eldest brother was a child, he took good care of me, gave me anything delicious to eat, and gave me anything fun to play first. In short, he is a very good eldest brother, which gave me a very good childhood." Tang Feng said.

    "I''ll call you brother fan," Cai Fubing said.

    "OK," said Tang fan with a smile, but a thought flashed in his mind. If Cai Fubing knew he was the Pope of immortality, and he still called himself brother fan, he didn''t know what kind of reaction it would be.

    "By the way, brother fan, ah Feng, this is not a place to stay for a long time. Let''s leave first." Cai Fubing seemed to suddenly think of something. His face changed slightly and said quickly.

    When he said this, Tang Feng''s face changed.

    "Yes, brother fan, we''d better leave here first." Tang Feng also said, "this time, it''s still a big trouble."

    "Then go." Tang fan didn''t say much, but smiled and said.

    "Wait a minute." Cai Fubing suddenly said. He acted quickly and quickly took out some things from the four motionless pursuers, and took down all their storage equipment. Finally, he put away their weapons.

    While collecting, Tang fan also heard Cai Fubing muttering.

    "I told you to chase us. Now it''s all right. Let''s die. It''s just right. These equipment are just right for us."

    Hearing Cai Fubing''s words, Tang fan couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t say anything. It''s normal to kill each other and get the booty.

    However, seeing that CAI Fubing''s actions are very smooth and sharp, and there is no procrastination at all, we know that this kind of thing is definitely not done for the first time and the second time. It takes many times to do it.

    "Brother fan, I''ll take these first and give them to you when we get to our land." when Cai Fubing finished taking them, he almost didn''t strip them all.

    "Just keep it." Tang Fan said with a smile. Tang fan still couldn''t see the things of several level 35 magic warriors.

    "How can we? You killed these four people, brother fan, and brother fan saved our lives." Cai Fubing said quickly. Tang fan can be divided. His words are not false.

    "Don''t say it yet, and leave quickly so that no one will come again." Tang Feng said hurriedly.

    "Let''s go."

    Immediately, Tang fan quickly left in one direction with Tang Feng and CAI Fubing, leaving only four empty hands standing like statues.

    ¡­¡­

    "Brother fan, in the chaotic base, it will be difficult to live without a little force." Tang Feng said while leading the way: "we have a force ourselves, which is formed by some of our relatives. Later, we joined some other people and gradually developed. In the chaotic base, we also have a little self-protection."

    "Oh." Tang fan knows a little. Tang Feng''s biological parents also happen to be surnamed Tang.

    "Brother fan, our power is called the Tang family Gang, because the gang leader and most of the senior staff are our Tang family, not me bragging. I have some status in the whole Tang family gang." Tang Feng said. It looks like a little child showing off toys to adults, which makes Tang fan smile.

    "Yes, ah Feng is a squadron leader of the Tang family Gang, and I am a small captain under ah Feng," Cai Fubing said.

    "Oh, not bad," Tang Fan said with a smile.

    Tang fan has already known the levels of Tang Feng and CAI Fubing. Tang Feng is level 35, while Cai Fubing is level 34. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 989

    "By the way, let me ask, how can you two be pursued?"

    After listening to Tang Feng and introducing the so-called Tang family Gang, Tang fan asked after a little thought.

    "Speaking of this, brother fan, in order to save us, brother fan has been implicated by us and caused a big trouble." Tang Feng said with depression and hesitation on on his face.

    "My brother, I didn''t say anything about whether to save or not. If I''m in danger, are you worried about whether you''ll cause trouble or fight?" Tang fan asked.

    "Of course it''s a shot." Tang Feng answered decisively.

    "That''s it, so just tell me what it is. Don''t say anything else," Tang Fan said.

    Tang fan is really not afraid of any trouble, especially now that he has reached the peak of level 50, his strength is much stronger than before. Where can he worry about some trouble.

    Tang fan has faced and killed both the legendary strong man and the true God strong man. There is nothing to fear and there is no big trouble. In Tang fan''s opinion, it is just so.

    "Brother fan, it''s like this. Brother fan is not from the chaotic base. He may not know it yet. In fact, there is no reason at all in the chaotic base, which will cause some unnecessary conflict and bloodshed. Once the conflict and bloodshed occur, unless one party dies, it will inevitably lead to hatred. At that time, either you kill me or I kill you, killing and killing Finally, it will become an endless situation, "Cai Fubing said. In a word or two, he explained the chaotic facts of the chaotic base.

    "Fu Bing is right. This time, the four bastards chasing us are soldiers of the sword gang." Tang Feng took over and continued to explain: "The sword Gang is a stronger Gang than our Tang clan, but not many are powerful. Therefore, if our two gangs go to war, maybe our Tang clan will be destroyed, but the sword gang will definitely be on the verge of extinction. So far, our two gangs have never had large-scale conflict and bloodshed, and some are sent Some good players, when they find that the other party is alone, immediately kill them to weaken the other party''s strength. "

    "So, you two belong to the single people who were found?" Tang Fan said with a little laugh.

    "Yes, this time we both went out to buy some equipment for replacement to improve our strength. Unexpectedly, before we bought the equipment, we were attacked and hurt at once. Fortunately, we responded in time and killed the other two people. However, the other four of us are not opponents, so we will be chased and killed all the time. If we didn''t meet brother fan, we would be afraid of us The two become the souls of each other under the sword. "Tang Feng said with lingering fear.

    "In fact, at the beginning, we don''t know how the Tang family gang and the sword gang got angry. In a word, they killed each other again and again. Up to now, it has become the current situation."

    "Since you all know that there are such practices, you dare to go out with two people," Tang Fan said.

    "Originally we were a group of people, but later we all had our own things to do. After discussion, we dispersed. Unexpectedly, we found such a sneak attack." Tang Feng said in a regretful tone.

    "This time we killed six people on the other side, and the other side will certainly not give up, so brother fan, you may also be included in the list of killing," Tang Feng said.

    "Nothing." Tang Fan said faintly, without taking it to heart.

    Looking at Tang Feng''s rank, he is a squadron leader. It is estimated that it is almost the same in the sword sect. From this, we can draw a conclusion that neither the Tang family sect nor the sword sect is strong for Tang fan, but it is just a very general force.

    "Yes, there''s nothing to be afraid of. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Besides, the sword Gang dare not go to war with us in an all-round way. Therefore, as long as brother fan and we return to the Tang family Gang, join the Tang family gang and become one of us, we''ll see whether the sword Gang dare to be arrogant or not," Tang Feng said.

    "By the way, ah Feng, you said that brother fan was so powerful that he didn''t seem to have much to do. He killed four people at once. What strength is this? If you join our Tang family Gang, you won''t be able to be the brigade leader at once." Cai Fubing said.

    "Brother fan, what''s your level now?" Tang Feng asked as soon as his eyes lit up.

    "It''s not much different from you, and the strength is OK." Tang Fan said. If you were ambiguous, immediately, before they asked again, Tang fan changed the topic: "Xiaofeng, I heard that you moved abroad many years ago, there was no news. When did you return home?"

    "Well, we moved abroad several years ago until we returned home to visit our relatives. Unexpectedly, we encountered the end of the world," Tang Feng said.

    "Well, what about your parents? Are they in the Tang family Gang now?" Tang fan asked again.

    "No, my mother died three years ago, and my father died a year ago. Now I''m the only one left, and there are some relatives of the Tang family." Tang Feng replied, his tone darkened and his face looked sad. Immediately, he looked happy: "but now, I''ve found brother fan."

    The three men strode forward at a fast speed. The road they took was not a big road, but turned into a small road. However, although it was a small road, it was also about ten meters wide.

    Along the way, I met some pedestrians from time to time. These people looked at Tang fan from a distance. When they saw Tang fan and others, they immediately showed an extremely vigilant look, held the handle of the weapon, and seemed to be ready to attack at any time.

    Their eyes flickered and fell directly on Tang fan and others, as if they were going to see through them.

    However, I don''t know whether to see Tang fan together or feel that Tang fan''s expression is too calm. It is completely different from Tang Feng Cai Fubing''s vigilance. I think maybe these three people are very difficult to deal with, so they don''t mean to do it.

    However, when I was wrong with Tang fan and others, I was several meters away, leaving a certain space for each other. Then I looked at each other and walked slowly.

    Even after passing by, Tang fan heard a slight sigh.

    Such things have happened not only once, but several times. Tang fan feels that it is really a helpless thing to live in such a chaotic place. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 990

    The Tangjia Gang is located in the western area of the chaotic base. It happens that the western area is the area controlled by the black skeleton.

    Although he hasn''t arrived at the Tang family Gang yet, according to the descriptions of Tang Feng and CAI Fubing, generally speaking, Tang fan has a simple impression of the Tang family gang. He also knows that a small team like the wind talk team is really countless times different from the Tang family gang.

    Although the chaotic base is very large, which is much better than the God of war base, the actual population is not much more than the God of war base. Moreover, the vast majority of people stay in the camp of their own forces. They will go out unless there is something, and when they go out, several or even a large group of people act together to avoid being slaughtered as cattle and sheep.

    As for ordinary people, under normal circumstances, magic warriors will not attack ordinary people. Unless ordinary people provoke them, even the weakest magic warriors have their own dignity and will not do that humiliating thing.

    However, even so, ordinary people rarely appear on the street if they are not necessary.

    This makes such a large chaotic base look cold and lifeless.

    Tang fan can''t help saying that it''s a pity that such a huge base, and it''s located in the depth of the underground, is better than the Ares base, but a good base city, if it develops well, it will definitely be very beneficial.

    Walking, I encountered groups of people passing by by by mistake. Most of them passed by wrong with a look of vigilance, but I also encountered three or two groups of people with a desire to do it.

    However, Tang fan doesn''t want to provoke more now, and doesn''t want to expose his strength. Therefore, he sweeps his eyes before the other party starts.

    The eyes containing spiritual power were as cold and sharp as the penetrating blade, and instantly pierced into the other party''s eyes. They felt extremely cold and dangerous, and did not dare to move at all. They were afraid that an action would immediately cause misunderstanding and then be killed.

    Originally, Tang Feng and CAI Fubing were ready to fight, but they were surprised and puzzled by the change of the other party. They couldn''t help looking at Tang fan, but found that Tang fan looked indifferent and didn''t seem to know anything, which made them more surprised.

    But since they didn''t do it, they were too happy to do it.

    "Brother fan, the Tang family helped."

    After a while, Tang Feng and CAI Fubing stopped. In front of the gate of a house, the house has a little antique flavor. It looks like an early building, with a legacy of culture.

    On the left and right sides in front of the gate of the house are two huge stone lions. They are very powerful and hold their heads high. They are lifelike. At first glance, they are written by the master.

    There is a plaque on the gate, and there are three glittering characters on the plaque, which are vigorous and powerful: Tang family gang.

    This arrangement alone makes people feel extraordinary.

    At the gate, behind the two stone lions, there stood two strong men, each with a big knife on his back. His eyes were shining and looked very imposing. These two men were all about level 28.

    Two level 28 magic warriors were called to guard the gate. What an incredible thing to put in the former God of war base, because the highest level of the former God of war base was only level 26 before Tang fan and others entered.

    "Open the door." Tang Feng walked over and shouted coldly. His momentum was different from Tang fan''s conversation. It was obvious that he took out his usual dignity.

    "Yes." as soon as the two gatekeepers saw Tang Feng and CAI Fubing, they were surprised at their embarrassment, but they also knew who they were. Therefore, they didn''t dare to ignore them and immediately opened the door.

    Then they saw Tang fan behind them, and his face changed slightly.

    "Wait a minute, Captain Tang Feng." one of the big men quickly said, "the situation is tense now. We can''t let unidentified people enter the station casually."

    This unidentified figure obviously refers to Tang fan.

    Tang fan didn''t speak, but looked indifferent. It seemed that everything had nothing to do with himself.

    As for Tang Feng, his face changed greatly.

    "Unidentified person, who do you mean? Do you know who he is? Do you dare to talk nonsense." Tang Feng said angrily.

    "Captain Tang Feng, this is business." facing the angry Tang Feng, the big man unconsciously took a step back, but said stubbornly. However, his eyes were shining. It was obvious that he was not really backbone, but forced to support.

    "Well, business is business. Do you know what kind of crime it is to offend the superior in the Tang family Gang?" Tang Feng laughed angrily.

    "Although I can''t kill you directly, I still have the right to expel you from the Tang family gang. Once you are expelled, the people of the sword gang will know if they will let you go." Tang Feng said, obviously threatening.

    The man''s face turned pale.

    The sword gang and the Tang family Gang have a deep grudge. He knows it clearly. Therefore, once he loses the protection of the Tang family gang and is expelled, the news will spread soon. At that time, unless he leaves the chaotic base immediately, he will be chased by the sword gang.

    The big man couldn''t speak at once. He didn''t do this because he was instructed by some people. Tang Feng also knew this in his heart.

    After all, it''s normal that there will be some fighting secretly among forces, especially those like the Tang family Gang, which have both Tang family and other surnames.

    "Tang Feng squadron leader, what a great prestige. You should expel whoever you want to expel. When will it be your turn for the Tang family Gang to decide." suddenly, a soft voice suddenly sounded and came over.

    As soon as the voice appeared, Tang Feng and CAI Fubing immediately changed their faces.

    As soon as the big man heard this voice, his pale face suddenly recovered a lot, as if he had found the backbone, and his waist was very strong.

    "Yu Wenhua, I didn''t expect it. It''s you." Tang Feng seems to gnash his teeth. Tang fan can see that Tang Feng''s appearance is not fraud. It seems that he has some deep hatred with this guy named Yu Wenhua. Look at Cai Fubing''s angry look, you can be sure. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 991

    The Tang clan''s house covers an area of more than ten mu. It''s nothing for those big forces, but for a small team, I don''t know how many times it is better than them.

    At this time, in the conference hall at the center of the Tang family Gang, Tang fan stood in the conference hall with Tang Feng, Cai Fubing, Tang Huawen and Yu culture, as if waiting for someone to come.

    The two sides are clearly divided into left and right sides, standing on both sides.

    Tang fan has an indifferent look on his face. He doesn''t pay any attention to each other, but looks at the layout here. For Tang fan, this may be a kind of "play", which is also the beginning of understanding the chaotic base.

    However, Tang Feng and CAI Fubing glared at each other angrily. They were not afraid of being inferior to each other. This appearance was not pretended. Even if they had ordinary talent, they would surpass some people and become strong in the future as long as they worked hard.

    Of course, to become a strong person requires not only talent, perseverance and so on, but also luck, that is, opportunity.

    Both sides glared at each other, and there seemed to be a crackling sound of electric arc collision in the air.

    At this time, Tang fan felt someone approaching. Sure enough, several people came out from behind the screen of the hall, and then stood by their chairs in turn.

    There are nine chairs in the conference hall in total. The largest one is located in the center of the screen and in the most prominent place of the whole hall. As soon as I walked to the door of the hall, I saw it immediately. This is the position of the guild leader.

    Then, at the left and right sides below the position of guild leader, there are two more chairs, which belong to the Deputy guild leader.

    Finally, on the left and right sides of the hall, there are three chairs respectively, which are the seats of six deacons of the Tang family gang.

    When all the six deacons appeared and stood in front of their chairs, two people came out in succession, a man and a woman, and then stood in front of the Deputy guild leader''s seat. Finally, another person came out and walked to the guild leader''s seat.

    The man stood still, looked around, swept Tang fan, crossed his eyes with Tang fan, saw Tang fan''s indifferent face, flashed a strange look, but didn''t say anything, but stretched out his hands and pressed down, and then took the lead in sitting down.

    As the guild leader sat down, the two deputy guild leaders sat down, followed by the six deacons. Their actions looked quite neat, as if they had been rehearsed thousands of times.

    Tang fan can''t help but secretly say: the pomp is really extraordinary, but it''s a pity that his strength is very ordinary.

    "This guild leader should be the most powerful magic warrior of the Tang clan, but he has only level 40 strength, while the two deputy guild leaders have only level 39 and six deacons, but only level 38 strength. It seems that the strength of the Tang clan is really not very good." Tang Fan said secretly.

    A force can''t be regarded as a more powerful force if it doesn''t have a super power.

    After all, there is a huge difference between level 40 and super level 41.

    Seeing their attributes, Tang fan naturally knew their general identity.

    The guild leader''s surname is Tang Tianhe. Obviously, he is Tang Feng''s relative. I just don''t know what kind of kinship he has with Tang Feng. One of the other two deputy guild leaders is also Tang, female, but the other is Li, which is obviously Li''s surname.

    Among the six deacons, four are Tang and the other two are Li.

    Suddenly, Tang fan sweeps to Tang Huawen. Obviously, Tang Huawen should also be regarded as Tang Feng''s relatives.

    However, if you have such relatives, don''t forget it.

    "Tang Feng, Tang Huawen, you two, let''s come to the conference hall. What''s important?" Tang Tianhe, the leader of the Tang family Gang, asked in a loud voice. His voice naturally has a kind of dignity and is worthy of being the leader of the gang.

    "Guild leader, I have something important to report. Tang Feng even brought an outsider into our Tang family Gang regardless of the current tense situation, which is obviously irresponsible for the safety of our gang." when Tang Huawen opened his mouth, he didn''t say anything about applying for a fight between life and death, but said another thing, which also shows that Tang Huawen is a little scheming.

    "Oh, Tang Feng, as one of the squadron leaders, you should put the safety of our gang first. What do you need to explain about Tang Huawen''s words?" Tang Tianhe said. Looking at Tang Feng, he didn''t listen to one side.

    "Guild leader, I had something to do when I was a child, and the guild leader also knows that this is my eldest brother Tang fan. This time, Fu Bing and I were chased by the people of the sword sect. When we were almost killed, my eldest brother Tang fan appeared, killed the people of the sword sect and saved both of us. My eldest brother Tang fan came to the chaos base for the first time. He is powerful, so I brought him back I''d like to recommend him to join us and strengthen our strength, "Tang Feng said.

    "Hum, who knows if your so-called eldest brother is a spy of the sword gang. He specially sacrificed insignificant people to gain your trust, and then sneaked into our gang to secretly destroy our gang. He responded inside and outside." Yu Wenhua said sissily.

    "You''re so talkative and cultural that you dare to talk nonsense in front of the guild leader. Don''t you pay attention to the guild leader." Cai Fubing immediately shouted in a low voice. He looked aggressive and didn''t feel embarrassed to be chased and killed at all.

    "Cai Fubing, you''re just a team leader. You feel guilty. Don''t you know..." Yu Wenhua said again.

    "Shut up, there''s a lot of noise in the Council hall. What do you think of the Council hall, the vegetable market?"

    Suddenly, a furious voice shouted. It turned out that the deputy leader surnamed Li was angry.

    His eyes contained a strong anger, and he slowly glanced past. Yu culture and CAI Fubing were silent, bowed their heads, and dared not make any more sound.

    Then, the deputy leader surnamed Li looked at Tang fan and his eyes became sharp.

    "Tell me who you really are and what the purpose of joining the gang is. If you don''t tell me well, your end will be very miserable, I promise." the deputy leader surnamed Li stared at Tang fan and sternly threatened.

    "You show off your authority and find the wrong person."

    In the face of the aggressive attitude and words of the deputy leader surnamed Li, Tang fan only said a word gently. The appearance of light clouds and light wind not only surprised people, but also made the other party more angry.

    "Vice leader Li, as I said, he is my eldest brother, not an unidentified person." at this time, Tang Feng stood up. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 992

    "Tang Feng squadron leader, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand it." the soft voice came again and made Tang Feng gnash his teeth with an innocent look.

    Then, Tang fan saw two figures, appeared from the front, and then walked with big steps.

    One of them was a somewhat feminine looking man, commonly known as a "woman", and his voice was soft, while the other walked side by side and didn''t speak. However, his handsome face looked like a smile, as if he was mocking something.

    This feminine man is Yu Wenhua in Tang Feng''s mouth.

    "Don''t you understand what I say, Madam Yu." Tang Feng said with a strong sarcastic tone.

    The feminine man immediately changed his face and became black. He looked like a cat with its tail stepped on, and his hair stood up all at once.

    "You want to die," Yu Wenhua said angrily.

    Obviously, the title of Yu Niang is Yu Wenhua''s most taboo. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so angry.

    Seeing Yu Wenhua''s appearance, Tang Feng seemed a little relieved and smiled.

    "Yu Niang, I''m just looking for death. If you have the ability, come face to face. Don''t play Yin. It will only be more realistic. Your Niang style is a man. Just be direct. I''ll go on." Tang Feng said again.

    "You..." Yu Wenhua rushed forward, clenched his fists, and was about to shoot immediately.

    At this time, the man next to Yu Wenhua suddenly made a lightning shot and grabbed Yu Wenhua''s arm.

    "Tang Feng, don''t just show off your eloquence. If you really have the ability, you can draw a line and I''ll take it together." the man said in a loud voice, looking at Tang Feng with sharp eyes.

    "Tang Huawen, it''s time for your mistress." Tang Feng smiled with a sarcastic look.

    Although Tang fan didn''t say anything, he kept paying attention.

    Yu Wenhua''s level is 35, while Tang Huawen''s level is 36.

    However, Tang fan found that Yu Wenhua didn''t make a move, so he didn''t know how effective Yu Wenhua was, but Tang Huawen''s speed just now brightened Tang fan''s eyes.

    In Tang fan''s cognition, a level 36 magic warrior, even if it is a lightning enhancement or wind enhancement talent attribute, can''t shoot so fast, but Tang Huawen''s shooting speed is faster than many level 36 magic warriors, and even faster than the general level 37 magic warriors.

    Moreover, Tang Huawen is not a talent attribute of lightning enhancement or wind enhancement, but a rare talent attribute of water enhancement. As for Yu Wenhua like that woman, it is a talent attribute of flame enhancement.

    Tang Feng''s words suddenly changed Tang Huawen''s face, which looked like a smile. It seemed that he wanted to choose someone to eat.

    "You two, no matter who likes to attack and who likes to suffer, it has nothing to do with me. Therefore, don''t always invite me to provoke me. I''m not interested in playing * * with you. You can play with whoever you like. In a word, don''t bother me. My patience is limited." Tang Feng said again, In particular, seeing the other party''s face change like a change of face, my heart is more relieved.

    "Tang Feng, you want to die."

    "Tang Feng, you really don''t want to live."

    Tang Feng''s words immediately made Yu Wenhua and Tang Huawen look very blue and angry. Almost all of them sprayed out through their eyes, burning Tang Feng to ashes.

    Cai Fubing seemed to be used to his expressionless appearance.

    As for Tang fan, it was obviously unexpected to hear Tang Feng say so. Unexpectedly, Tang Feng''s words just like a child were so sharp that he was angry and didn''t pay for his life. Tang fan couldn''t help laughing slightly.

    At this moment, you can''t get it. Tang fan''s chuckle was like stabbing a hornet''s nest.

    Yu Wenhua and Tang Huawen immediately turned their eyes and swept towards Tang fan. Their eyes were extremely fierce and sharp, like a blade, as if they were going to pierce Tang fan and leave one wound after another on his body.

    "Bastard, what are you laughing at? Is that what you can laugh at? Do you think you have lived enough and are impatient?" Yu Wenhua looked very gloomy and threatened naked.

    "Yu Wenhua, I think you''ve lived enough. You''re impatient. You dare to talk to my eldest brother like this. If you want to die, just say it."

    Tang fan had no reaction, but Tang Feng burst out first and roared angrily.

    "Yu Wenhua, captain of squadron Yu, I agree with ah Feng very much. If you think you have lived enough, you can say it. I can help you and free you from such a difficult life." Cai Fubing, a level 34 magic warrior, said so.

    "You... You''re just a team leader. You dare to talk to me like that. Even if I kill you now, no one dares to say anything." Yu Wenhua threatened fiercely.

    "Cai Fubing, and you bastard, you should know that this is the Tang family gang. Even if I kill you two now, I won''t be punished. I have a large number of adults. You two, kneel down and kowtow three times to apologize immediately. I can ignore your offense," Tang Huawen said.

    "Put your shit, Tang Huawen, what kind of thing are you? You''re just a farting garbage. You dare to ask my eldest brother to kneel down for you and blind your dog''s eyes. I think it''s similar for you to kneel down for my eldest brother. Kneel down immediately, knock 18 heads, knock once, say you''re wrong, dare not again, right away." Tang Feng roared. In terms of momentum, you''re no less than the other party, Even beat each other.

    Tang Feng''s performance really surprised Tang fan, but he was also very pleased. At least, I can see that Tang Feng will not be bullied at will.

    "Tang Feng, as I said, don''t just show off your tongue. If you really have the ability, then draw a line, like the guild initiating an application and fighting for life and death. At that time, I will let you know how stupid you are." after Tang Huawen''s face changed greatly, he calmed down and deliberately stimulated Tang Feng: "Of course, if you are just a coward, you can ask your so-called big brother to help you. I don''t mind. Even if you two go together, I can take it."

    "Fart, with your strength, I also want my big brother to fight. Well, the fight between life and death is the fight between life and death. We''ll apply right away." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 993

    Tang Feng stood up and directly contradicted vice leader Li without fear.

    "Tang Feng, as the squadron leader of the Tang family Gang, you dare to contradict me for an outsider. Do you know what you''re doing?" deputy leader Li shouted coldly, looking at Tang Feng with a threatening momentum.

    Deputy leader Li''s level is 39, which is much stronger than Tang Feng''s level 35. Therefore, deputy leader Li''s eyes stared and became cold and fierce. At the same time, he released some power and breath fluctuations, which only targeted Tang Feng, just like a wave.

    Although it was only part of the power breath, there was a big difference between level 39 and level 35. Therefore, impacted by this breath, Tang Feng suddenly changed his face and withdrew two steps back.

    Seeing this, Tang fan secretly nods. On the surface, Tang Feng retreats because he can''t bear the momentum of deputy leader Li, but in fact, there is a secret. Two steps back is just the moment when deputy leader Li''s strength and breath impact. In fact, it can be said that Tang Feng retreats two steps, It was precisely the front that avoided the momentum impact of vice leader Li.

    Such a two-step retreat is no longer a simple retreat, but a keen response to the grasp of breath.

    "It''s very good. Although the talent is still careless, and it''s only level 35 now, the sensitivity to the breath of power is very high and worth cultivating." Tang fan secretly commented on Tang Feng.

    Being avoided by Tang Feng, vice leader Li can naturally feel it. His face changes again, and the breath of more powerful power is about to surge out.

    "Well, deputy leader Li, say it. Don''t do it."

    At this time, Tang Tianhe, the leader of the gang, spoke. His dignified voice immediately suppressed the momentum of vice leader Li. He really has his means to be the leader of the gang.

    As soon as vice leader Li heard this, a faint anger flashed across his eyes.

    "Yes, sect leader."

    On the surface, deputy leader Li answered respectfully. As for the deputy leader Tang, he didn''t speak since he appeared.

    "Tang Feng, I know something about your past. Since you said he was your eldest brother and saved your life from the hands of the sword Gang, it''s also kind to our sword gang. Since he came to the chaos base for the first time, he must have nothing to rely on. Therefore, for what you said, we can consider recommending to join our gang, However, the situation is tense now. What you said, Tang Feng, is just one side of your story. It still needs some time to verify. Therefore, let your eldest brother stay with us for the time being. "

    Tang Tianhe said.

    "Thank you, sect leader." Tang Feng is helpless and knows that this is Tang Tianhe''s inner meaning, and he can''t change Tang Feng. However, since Tang Tianhe let Tang fan stay, there is always a chance.

    Of course, Tang Feng doesn''t know that Tang fan actually doesn''t mean to join the Tang family gang.

    "Tang Feng, and Tang Huawen, what''s the important thing when you invite us all?" Deputy guild leader Tang opened her mouth. She looks about 30 years old, looks good, and has the style of a young woman. Her voice is also very pleasant. It''s soft and waxy, which makes people feel very comfortable.

    When she spoke, deputy leader Li on one side unconsciously flashed a lustful color in her eyes.

    "We want to apply for life and death struggle!" Tang Feng said.

    "What, life and death!"

    As soon as Tang Feng''s words were spoken, Tang Tianhe, two deputy guild leaders and six deacons all showed a shocked look. They almost stood up from their chairs.

    Although the rule of life and death struggle application was added when the Tang family gang was founded, this rule has not been used since then, as if it were in vain.

    Because I''ve never used it, I don''t care about it for a long time.

    Unexpectedly, the purpose for Tang Feng and Tang Huawen to find them today was to apply for the fight between life and death.

    Suddenly, Tang Tianhe and others felt very embarrassed, but vice leader Li secretly laughed in his heart.

    Both Tang Feng and Tang Huawen belong to the Tang family, which has nothing to do with his surname Li. Therefore, he is very willing to see the Tang family fighting and killing.

    Of course, he can''t show such schadenfreude here.

    "Tang Feng and Tang Huawen, what deep hatred do you two have? You have to fight with life and death." Tang Tianhe reacted, looked directly at Tang Feng and Tang Huawen and said in a deep voice.

    "You two are both Tang family or cousins. You can tell us what contradiction you have. Let''s mediate and solve the contradiction. There''s no need to fight for life and death." Deputy guild leader Tang kindly advised.

    It turns out that Tang Feng and Tang Huawen are cousins. They really shouldn''t have made such a fuss.

    Hearing what vice leader Tang said, subconsciously, Tang Feng wanted to accept her opinion.

    After all, he was angry and impulsive at first. Now after calming down, Tang Feng regretted a little, because there are two reasons. First, his strength is really not as good as Tang Huawen. Once he fights for life and death, he will lose a lot. Second, as vice guild leader Tang said, they are cousins. There is no need to fight for life and death, which makes outsiders laugh.

    So Tang Feng looked at Tang Huawen, but unexpectedly, Tang Huawen gave Tang Feng a look of disdain and provocation, which aroused Tang Feng''s anger again.

    "Thank you for your concern, but the contradiction between us can''t be reconciled, except for the fight between life and death." Tang Feng said decisively.

    His words immediately made Tang Tianhe and Deputy guild leader Tang frown. In addition, the four deacons surnamed Tang also frown. In the eyes of deputy guild leader Tang, they are eager, very anxious, but they can''t show it clearly.

    These were all taken into Tang fan''s eyes.

    "It seems that the vice leader of Tang has a good relationship with Tang Feng, but he doesn''t know what relationship he belongs to." Tang Fan said secretly.

    "Do you really have to solve the contradiction between you when it comes to life and death? Answer me, Tang Huawen." Tang Tianhe.

    "Yes, sect leader, you have to fight for life and death." at this time, there was no way out, and Tang Huawen also said.

    "Well, since you two are determined to fight for life and death, let''s do it in a month according to your meaning. Now, let''s break up." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 994

    In a word, Tang Tianhe set a date for the fight between life and death, and then dissolved.

    When he left, Tang fan obviously saw that deputy guild leader Tang gave Tang Feng a hard look, which seemed to mean to settle accounts, while Tang Feng shrunk his neck and showed a wry smile.

    "Tang Feng, one month, you only have one month. Enjoy this month. Today, a month later, it will become your death date, ha ha..."

    When the leader, vice leader and six deacons left, Tang Huawen came to Tang Feng, and then laughed wildly.

    "Tang Feng, have a good month. If you are afraid, you can leave the chaotic base and hide. At that time, no one will say anything about you, because you are not an opponent of Chinese at all." Yu Wenhua also said. Immediately, together with Tang Huawen, you leave two noisy figures.

    "Two bastards." Cai Fubing waved his fist at Tang Huawen and Yu Wenhua''s back. He wanted to rush up and blow them up. However, it was just a thought. After all, it was not them who rushed up, but Cai Fubing.

    "Ignore them, Fubing, brother fan, let''s go too." Tang Feng glared at them for a while, then took back his eyes and said.

    ¡­¡­

    The area of the Tang family Gang is not small, so every member of the Tang family gang has a house to live in.

    However, ordinary guild members basically live in one room for three people. At the level of small captain, they live in one room alone. The treatment of squadron leader is better. No matter how good the captain is, he can go up at the first level.

    Tang Feng lives in a house with one room and one living room, while Cai Fubing lives in a single room, more than 30 square meters, which is not small. He basically has all kinds of equipment, and the two houses are not far away.

    At present, Tang fan can live in the guest room as a guest. However, Tang Feng took Tang fan to his residence first, and CAI Fubing followed.

    Glancing at the layout of Tang Feng''s residence, I found that it was OK on the whole.

    "Are you sure about the fight between life and death a month later?" Tang fan asked casually after sitting on the sofa and adjusting a comfortable posture.

    "Er." Tang Feng was stunned at first, then smiled bitterly: "to be honest, brother fan, I''m not sure."

    "If you''re not sure, you dare to promise to fight for life and death." Tang fan smiled without any worry.

    "Hehe, I can''t help it. Brother fan, I just don''t like Tang Huawen''s face. Obviously, he is a Tang family, but he always helps people with a different surname. It''s said that he has an affair with Yu culture. I don''t know if it''s because of this relationship. In a word, he is against me everywhere. Brother fan, if I step back today, Tang Huawen will Tang Feng said, "Tang Huawen is arrogant, but he does have real skills. His level is level 36, one level higher than me. But it is said that he once killed a level 37 magic warrior. Although he won a lucky victory at that time, he also saw that his strength was very strong."

    "In that case, what are you going to do?" Tang fan asked with a smile.

    "One month, I only have one month. This month, even if I don''t sleep, I have to work hard and strive to break through level 36 within one month. Only in this way can I have the confidence to fight against Tang Huawen. Of course, I hope Tang Huawen won''t break through level 37 this month, otherwise, I''ll be in big trouble." Tang Feng said with a helpless smile.

    Bang bang.

    Suddenly, a knock came at the door.

    "Tang Feng, open the door for me right away."

    Then, a voice came in through the door. It was a female voice. It sounded familiar. It was obviously from the vice leader of Tang just now, but the voice was a little less soft and a little more severe.

    "It''s really coming." Tang Feng showed a helpless and bitter smile, while Cai Fubing quickly stood up, winked at Tang Feng, and ran to open the door.

    Sure enough, as soon as the door opened, I saw the vice leader of Tang standing at the door. His charming face contained anger and unique style.

    Pushing Cai Fubing away with one hand, vice leader Tang rushed in angrily. He saw Tang fan sitting on one side of the sofa and didn''t say anything. Instead, he went directly to Tang Feng, stretched out his fingers and almost touched the tip of Tang Feng''s nose.

    "Well, Tang Feng, if you have hard wings, you dare to fight with others. Without asking me for any advice, you directly promised to fight with others. Have you considered me and thought about your dead parents? If you have three long and two short, what do you ask me to do and how can I explain to my sister..."

    With a crackling face, deputy guild leader Tang criticized, but he unknowingly began to cry.

    "My poor sister, your son is still so ignorant..."

    Tang Feng, who had been scolded so badly that he had no temper at all, was in a hurry when he saw deputy leader Tang crying.

    "Auntie, don''t cry. I''m wrong this time, but as a man, if I''m indifferent to this insult, it''s too inappropriate." Tang Feng quickly explained.

    "Even so, you shouldn''t agree to fight for life and death. Are you so sure you can win? You don''t know Tang Huawen''s strength." Tang Yun, deputy leader of Tang Gang, said.

    "Don''t worry, aunt. I still have a month. In this month, I will practice hard and constantly improve my strength. In the fight of life and death after a month, I will win, I must win, anyway." Tang Feng said, clenching his fist, his eyes burst with strong essence.

    "If you win, you must win, or you will die. Since Tang Huawen wants to fight with you, he will not let you go, so you must win." Tang Yun wiped away her tears: "this month, I will find a medicine that can directly improve the level strength and let you break through a level. In this way, I will be more confident."

    "Auntie, no, it''s a medicine that can directly improve the level. Its value is too high." Tang Feng said hurriedly.

    Potions are originally of extraordinary value, and the value of potions that can directly improve the level is even more outrageous. He estimated that even if Tang Yun spent all his wealth, he might not be able to afford a bottle. Tang Feng felt that it was not worth spending such a huge price.

    "Well, don''t worry about this. All you have to do is practice and practice hard. Anyway, think about your mother, my sister and me." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 995

    "Brother fan, I will practice very hard in the next month, so I can''t accompany you well. If you need anything, find Fubing and ask him to arrange for you. After a month of life and death struggle, we''ll go out and have a good time," Tang Feng said.

    "My brother, there''s nothing polite." Tang fan smiled. The scene just now, Tang Feng and Tang Yun, made Tang fan in a trance. These are his relatives.

    "Yes, brother fan, if you need anything, come to me and I will arrange it." Cai Fubing patted his chest and said.

    ¡­¡­

    In a flash, ten days passed.

    Over the past ten days, Tang Feng has really worked very hard and worked hard as he said. For the past ten days, in addition to eating time, Tang Feng spends only about four hours sleeping every day, and the rest of the time is spent on cultivation.

    The cultivation of fighting ability and fighting skills, etc. cultivate again and again and constantly strengthen yourself.

    In these ten days, Tang fan was not idle. In addition to normal meditation, Tang fan just inquired about the large and small forces of the chaotic base, and had a clear understanding.

    The Tang clan is located in the western region and is under the jurisdiction of black skeleton, one of the five forces.

    Tang fan, on the other hand, started from the western district and had a thorough understanding of the western district.

    The forces of this chaotic base can be divided into super forces, followed by first-class, second-rate, third rate and non-entry levels.

    Like the black skeleton, it belongs to super forces. There are only five chaotic bases. For first-class forces, there must be super strong ones. As for second-class forces, there is no need to have super strong ones. For example, the Tang family Gang belongs to a second-class force.

    The third rate forces are not as good as the second rate forces, not only in the overall experts, but also in the overall number of people.

    The last non mainstream force refers to the team with only a few people or even a dozen people, such as the Fengyu team of Wang Yan and others met by Tang fan before.

    In fact, there is no strict division between second rate forces and third rate forces.

    The super force black skeleton is in charge of the whole western region. Under the black skeleton, there are five first-class forces, 12 second-class forces and more than 30 third-class forces. There are hundreds of non mainstream forces.

    Within ten days, what Tang fan did was only to understand the western area of the chaotic base, which was relatively clear. As for the power of the whole chaotic base, he only inquired about it. However, because people were in the western area, he didn''t know so much.

    Of course, at present, when Tang fan is in the western region, he naturally wants to start with the western region. Therefore, several other regions can be put aside temporarily. As for whether the shadow society is a branch of the shadow god religion, Tang fan is still uncertain.

    On this day, Tang fan walked alone in the wide street. The street was still the same as when Tang fan entered the chaotic base. There were few pedestrians and he was very vigilant.

    At this time, walking, a group of people, almost as many as a dozen, marched menacingly towards Tang fan, looked at their ferocious appearance with big knives and swords, and embroidered a sign of the intersection of knives and swords on their left chest.

    When some pedestrians saw the swaggering appearance of these dozen people, they all flashed aside one after another.

    "People of the sword Gang?" Tang fan saw their weapons and signs at a glance and said to himself, "are you coming for me?"

    Sure enough, when the group came to Tang fan, they automatically separated and formed a circle around Tang fan.

    "It''s you who intervened in the feud between our gang and the Tang family Gang ten days ago and killed four members of our sword Gang, right? You have to pay a price for this, kill!"

    The leader of the sword gang was a big man with weapons in both hands. He stood in front of Tang fan with a knife in one hand and a sword in the other. The big sword pointed to Tang fan and shouted fiercely. Without giving Tang fan any chance to defend, he directly shouted to kill.

    The voice fell, but the big man quickly retreated a few steps. More than a dozen big men next to him rushed up with weapons, like locusts. They seemed to chop Tang fan to death with knives and swords.

    It was just a group of high-level magic warriors between level 34 and 36. Tang fan showed a look of disdain. In the face of more than a dozen big knives and swords, his face remained unchanged. It seemed that he didn''t even mean to dodge.

    The big man with the sword thought Tang fan was scared silly, and suddenly showed a disdainful look and a ferocious smile.

    Some pedestrians also looked here.

    At this time, a silver cold light flashed in Tang fan''s eyes. They only felt that a cold breath suddenly came and disappeared, like an illusion.

    But a strange scene happened. When more than a dozen people and more than a dozen swords were about to split the middle Tang fan, they gave a neat meal, and the actions seemed neat and consistent, as if they had been rehearsed for many times.

    "Kill, what''s matter with the you!" big man immediately shouted with the a very unknown feeling.

    However, no one had any reaction. Suddenly, the silver in Tang fan''s eyes flashed again. The big man only felt that a terrible invisible force came and burst into his spiritual sea without resistance. For a moment, his soul collapsed and his eyes quickly lost their look.

    After directly killing more than a dozen people of the sword gang with spiritual strength, Tang fan ignored the surprise of others and left without knowing it. Because of more than a dozen members of the sword Gang, a battle broke out here and many people died.

    ¡­¡­

    "In order to become strong, to fight for life and death after a month, to win and to live, I must practice hard, insist and continue to insist. I can still, I haven''t reached the limit, and I can break through and surpass myself again and again."

    Tang Feng is training very hard.

    I saw that all his body was loaded, reaching a full weight of 300 kg. Under this load, Tang Feng kept doing all kinds of sports, running, climbing, fighting, etc., constantly consuming, and then stimulating his potential and challenging his limits, so as to sprint again and again to surpass himself.

    While watching Tang Feng''s training, Cai Fubing was deeply touched. This kind of training will kill people if he is not careful. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 996

    Maybe it doesn''t sound like much. There are still four hours of sleep, but the specific situation is that Tang Feng is after 18 hours of practice a day.

    Every day, the Tang summit takes eight hours to cultivate the secret of fighting energy and expand their fighting energy, so as to make their fighting energy make a breakthrough as soon as possible and enter level 36. Only when they enter level 36 can they have the opportunity to fight Tang Huawen positively. Of course, the premise is that Tang Huawen''s level has not broken through within this month, it is still level 36.

    The remaining ten hours, Tang Feng is used for high-intensity physical exercise and combat skills.

    An excellent demon warrior must not only have strong fighting ability, but also have strong physique and excellent fighting skills. Combined with various conditions, if he has extraordinary fighting talent, it is a waste not to become a strong man.

    Sweat, constantly seeping from Tang Feng''s body, then flowing down quickly, just like a stream.

    The weight-bearing ring on Tang Feng''s body is set on his wrists and feet, and a weight-bearing belt is wrapped around his waist.

    "A Feng, take a break. You''ve been training for four hours, and you''ve reached the limit. If you continue training, you''ll only break your body." Cai Fubing, who was watching, didn''t dare to blink at all. He was afraid that a blink would be an oversight, which would cause irreparable damage to Tang Feng.

    "Hoo Hoo..." Tang Feng bent down, his hands barely supported on his knees and kept himself from falling down, but his hands and feet were trembling slightly. His naked upper body could see that under the sweat like a stream, muscles were trembling at a high speed.

    "No, I haven''t reached the limit yet. I''m ok. Fu Bing, get ready and fight with me right away." Tang Feng gasped heavily, then held his breath and said.

    "No, ah Feng, it''s really not OK to go on like this..." Cai Fubing said anxiously, but before he finished, Tang Feng had already shot and attacked him.

    Although his muscles were extremely sore and trembling like the load had reached the limit, Tang Feng just clenched his teeth to hold on, and looked at his attack. It didn''t look chaotic, but he was very methodical and fast.

    Cai Fubing had to dodge immediately to avoid Tang Feng''s attack, but he was a little shocked, because the speed and power of the punch were very strong, and the strong wind even made Cai Fubing feel that his cheeks hurt, like a blade cutting.

    "Come, Fubing, you see, I''m ok. My attack is still powerful. Come, fight, fight with me." Tang Feng shouted as he attacked.

    "OK, take it."

    Since the persuasion was ineffective, Cai Fubing simply gave up the persuasion and fought with Tang Feng instead.

    The two sides are you coming and going, with fists and feet, collisions again and again, strong Qi and fierce fire, and the air seems to be tight.

    With a bang, there was another strong collision. Cai Fubing withdrew two steps later, but Tang Feng withdrew three steps. However, with only a little meal, Tang Feng immediately flew again, like a cheetah.

    Fight, collision, again and again, finally, Tang Feng reached the limit, couldn''t support it anymore, and fell down.

    "It''s over at last," Cai Fubing breathed a sigh of relief. He only felt that his arms were extremely sore. He felt like dislocated and broken bones. It was very uncomfortable. His fighting energy in his body also consumed a lot and was almost exhausted. If he continued to fight for a while, it was estimated that Tang Feng, but Cai Fubing, would fall first.

    Looking at Tang Feng lying on the ground, Cai Fubing took a few breaths and rested for two minutes. When he felt that he had recovered a little, he went to Tang Feng, bent down to report Tang Feng and returned to his residence.

    After that, regardless of his fatigue, Cai Fubing first put Tang Feng into the prepared bathtub with potions, and then gave Tang Feng a whole body massage to relax his muscles in every place, so as not to damage his muscles and bones after Tang Feng fainted because of challenging the limits again and again.

    The value of this potion is not very high, but it is not low. It is a potion for slowly repairing and restoring the body. Soaking for a long time will have a good effect on the damage of muscles and bones. In order to strengthen the effect, Cai Fubing massaged Tang Feng to help the potion absorb better.

    Tang Feng slept four hours a day. These four hours were spent in this potion, and there was Cai Fubing''s massage for two hours. Cai Fubing would stop when he felt that his hands were too sour.

    When he woke up four hours later, Tang Feng''s body completely recovered. He was vigorous and energetic again and put into a new round of extreme training again.

    Time passed, day after day.

    Every day, Tang Feng practices like this. Every day, Cai Fubing accompanies Tang Feng to practice and then massages Tang Feng. Every day, Tang fan also spends his time collecting information and meditating.

    Tang fan hasn''t met any members of the sword sect since he met them and killed them.

    Of course, as Tang fan''s younger brother, Tang fan didn''t go to see Tang Feng. Every day Tang fan would go to see Tang Feng, watch Tang Feng''s training, see what Cai Fubing did after Tang Feng fainted, etc. Tang fan took everything into his eyes, put it into his heart, and was touched by it, but Tang fan didn''t mean to help Tang Feng, at least not at present, Tang fan has his own plan.

    During this period, Tang Yun, Tang Feng''s little aunt, who is also one of the deputy leaders of the Tang family Gang, also came to see Tang Feng several times. Each time, she was very distressed, but she would not stop Tang Feng because she also understood that if she didn''t work so hard now, there would be no chance of life and death struggle in the future.

    In a flash, twenty-eight days passed.

    On this day, Tang Feng felt that the fluctuation of his fighting energy had reached a limit. He knew that he was about to break through.

    After some hard cultivation, it is logical that Tang Feng broke through level 36.

    "Hahaha, I finally broke through. I didn''t waste my hard cultivation. Level 36. I broke through not only this level, but also my body has become more powerful. Moreover, my combat effectiveness is much stronger than before. I''m afraid level 36 is not my opponent. Tang Huawen, wait, I''ll let you know my strength." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 997

    "Brother fan, what do you think of my chances of winning against Tang Huawen now?"

    In his residence, Tang Feng asked Tang Fandao that although the level has broken through now, it has reached level 36, and his stamina has become more powerful due to the relationship of one limit training, and the fighting skills are advancing rapidly. The overall strength is much stronger than the general level 36 magic warrior.

    However, Tang Feng was not complacent and could still recognize the current form.

    "Tang Huawen was level 36 before, and you also said that his combat effectiveness is better than the general level 36. This month, while you are practicing hard, even if Tang Huawen does not achieve your level of cultivation, you will not stand still, and your strength will certainly make some progress. Therefore, your odds of winning are not very high, but compared with the previous level 35, it is not so good It''s much better, "Tang Fan said directly without thinking.

    "Brother fan, you can''t help telling the truth and give me encouragement." Tang Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said.

    "Ha ha, it seems that you know the current comparison." Tang fan smiled and immediately asked, "if you break through level 36 and Tang Huawen also breaks through level 37, what do you want?"

    "This possibility is very low, brother fan. I know that Tang Huawen''s talent is really not bad. To be honest, his talent is better than me, but he is far inferior to him in terms of hard work." Tang Feng zhengse said: "In the past month, I have been practicing so hard that Tang Huawen would never be able to do it. Moreover, he was at level 36. Before, he had killed a level 37 demon warrior, which made his confidence very strong and wouldn''t pay attention to me. Therefore, he can practice. At most, he works harder than usual. According to this degree of cultivation, he wants to be in the world Within this month, the possibility of breaking through to level 37 is very low. "

    "Xiaofeng, there is no absoluteness in the world. Sometimes, what happens will not be carried out according to your subjective will. You should consider how you should deal with Tang Huawen if he breaks through level 37." Tang fan also said positively.

    "Fight, fight, fight my life." Tang Feng said.

    Tang fan is very satisfied with Tang Feng''s perseverance and pride.

    ¡­¡­

    I don''t know if Tang fan is a crow mouth.

    A burst of wild laughter came from Tang Huawen''s residence.

    "Hahaha... I broke through. Unexpectedly, I broke through level 37. Now I am stronger than before. Tang Feng, Tang Feng, no matter how hard you practice, you still can''t surpass me. You''re not my opponent at all and can''t compete with me." Tang Huawen smiled wildly.

    Unexpectedly, Tang Huawen also broke through. Even Tang Huawen himself was surprised. After all, he really didn''t practice very hard in the past month. He just spent about twice as much time as usual. Compared with Tang Feng''s desperate practice, it was a small Witch to see a big witch.

    When Tang Huawen heard Tang Feng''s hard-working cultivation, he also vaguely felt a trace of bad, but he ignored it with strong confidence and firmly believed that even if Tang Feng had bad luck and broke through to level 36, he was not his opponent.

    Unexpectedly, I broke through, just in a period of nearly a month.

    "Great, Chinese. I heard that Tang Feng''s little bastard worked hard before. I was a little worried that he would break through level 36 and cause you some trouble in Chinese. Now it''s finally good. You''ve broken through level 37 in Chinese. Even Tang Feng''s little bastard broke through level 36 at most. He''s not your opponent in Chinese at all." Yu Wenhua smiled and seemed charming.

    "There''s nothing to worry about. Even if I don''t break through, even if Tang Feng breaks through level 36, it''s not my opponent. At most, I just struggle for a while. But now, I dare to fight at level 37, even level 38, let alone a small level 36." Tang Huawen said proudly.

    "Now, spread the news that I broke through level 37. I want Tang Feng to feel scared and desperate after hearing it. I want him to have no courage to fight," Tang Huawen said.

    "Chinese, are you afraid of Tang Feng shrinking? Then we can''t take the opportunity to get rid of him?" Yu Wenhua was surprised.

    "Shrink, let him shrink. Of course, it''s necessary to get rid of him, but before getting rid of him, I have to make him afraid, despair, make him afraid to fight and lose his reputation, and then kill him. In this way, it''s refreshing enough." Tang Huawen said, his eyes flashing a cruel light.

    "There are still two days before the battle of life and death. In these two days, you will have to work hard. Take a group of people to stare at Tang Feng and don''t let him leave the chaotic base. If he really doesn''t dare to fight after two days, he will stink his reputation first and then get rid of him."

    "No problem." Yu Wenhua readily agreed.

    ¡­¡­

    "What! Tang Huawen broke through level 37?"

    In his residence, Tang Feng jumped out of bed as soon as he heard the news brought back by Cai Fubing.

    For a moment, Tang Feng felt as if he had lost hope.

    He worked hard for 28 days and fought with his life. He also took all his savings and CAI Fubing''s savings in recent years to buy recovered potions and provide his own hard cultivation. Finally, he paid off and broke through a level.

    However, I didn''t expect that when I just got a hope, I was defeated by a fact, mercilessly.

    "Fubing, are you sure your news is true?" Tang Feng asked.

    "It should be true. The news came from Yu Wenhua. I don''t think they would do it without Tang Huawen''s advice. Their purpose is to make ah Feng feel afraid and desperate. Then, let ah Feng dare not fight, they can take the opportunity to discredit ah Feng and make ah Feng unable to gain a foothold in the Tang family gang. Once ah Feng Feng, you can''t bear it. If you leave the Tang family Gang, Tang Huawen will do it at that time. "Cai Fubing said, and guessed Tang Huawen''s purpose.

    "What a cruel thing, I will never give in and fight to the end." Tang Feng almost gnashed his teeth.

    Immediately, Tang Feng looked at Tang fan with a look of helplessness and despair: "brother fan, you''re really right."

    "Ha ha." Tang fan smiled disapprovingly and immediately asked, "since you have decided to fight to the end, but you are not strong enough at present, let me ask you, do you want to become stronger?" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 998

    A month has passed.

    The news that Tang Feng and Tang Huawen were going to fight for life and death had spread all over the Tang family Gang as early as a month ago, and was known by every member of the Tang family gang.

    During this month, members of the Tang family Gang talked about this one after another. Of course, some supported Tang Huawen and believed that Tang Huawen would win, but others disdained Tang Huawen and hoped that Tang Feng could defeat Tang Huawen. There are still some people who are completely outside and look on with cold eyes.

    But no matter what kind of attitude, now, a month has finally passed. Today is the day when Tang Fengyue and Tang Huawen fight for life and death.

    Today, the arena of the Tang clan is almost full of people, all of whom are members of the Tang clan.

    The area of the arena is very large, and in the middle is a challenge arena ten meters long and ten meters wide. The ground of the challenge arena is made of very hard black steel stone. Black steel stone is a mixed material, which can withstand tens of thousands of kilograms of attack power without being damaged. Of course, if it exceeds 10000 kilograms, it can cause damage to black steel stone.

    Facing the challenge arena, there was a high platform, like a podium, with nine chairs arranged on it, but it was empty at this time.

    At the bottom of the arena, about ten meters away from the challenge arena, there are many people in an orderly order. Roughly, there are hundreds of them, all of them magic warriors of the Tang family gang.

    Things like life and death duel have always been heard only in guild rules, but it has never happened. This time, it happened for the first time. Therefore, it attracted countless people''s curiosity and onlookers.

    "Do you think Tang Feng is crazy? His original level is not as good as Tang Huawen, and his combat effectiveness is not as good as Tang Huawen. He dares to apply for a life and death battle with Tang Huawen."

    "Who says not? Now Tang Huawen''s level has made a breakthrough. At level 37, you can apply for the challenge of the captain. In addition, Tang Huawen''s combat effectiveness is stronger than the general level 37. How can Tang Feng be his opponent?"

    Under the challenge arena, before the parties appeared, there was already a lot of discussion.

    "Fart, Tang Huawen''s strength is good, but Tang Feng is not bad, and I know that Tang Feng worked hard to cultivate in January. After such a month of cultivation, Tang Feng''s strength must have improved a lot, not necessarily without a chance."

    Quarrel and talk, suddenly, people appeared and walked to the high platform.

    "It''s the guild leader. They''re coming."

    "Quiet, quiet."

    It turned out that it was the guild leader, two deputy guild leaders and six deacons who were present. The whole audience suddenly quieted down.

    After sitting down, Tang Tianhe and others looked around and then said, "find Tang Huawen and Tang Feng."

    "Yes," someone replied immediately.

    ¡­¡­

    "In Chinese, Tang Feng has stayed in his residence for two days and never left. Isn''t he going to escape?" Yu Wenhua said in surprise.

    "Oh, I didn''t run away. What medicine does this little bastard sell in the gourd?" Tang Huawen was also puzzled. It was obviously different from what he expected.

    "Anyway, he''d better not come, otherwise, I will severely humiliate him, torture him slowly, and then kill him, so that he can understand that there is no good end against Tang Huawen." Tang Huawen said coldly.

    "Yes, Chinese."

    "Captain Tang Huawen, please, sect leader."

    At this time, a loud voice sounded outside.

    "It''s about to start. Let''s go."

    Tang Huawen''s eyes lit up and went out.

    ¡­¡­

    "Look, it''s Tang Huawen. Tang Huawen is coming."

    As soon as Tang Huawen appeared, someone shouted in a low voice.

    Soon, one by one, his eyes fell on Tang Huawen. For a time, Tang Huawen became the focus.

    The attention of the crowd made Tang Huawen feel great satisfaction. Gu pan Shenghui strode forward with his head held high like a general.

    "See, Tang Huawen''s momentum is more concise than a month ago. It''s really a grade breakthrough."

    "That''s right. As soon as you see it, people will know that you are an expert. That kind of style is full."

    The sound of discussion made Tang Huawen more satisfied.

    "Tang Huawen seems to have improved his strength and is worth cultivating." vice leader Li said with a smile.

    "Tang Huawen is really a good seedling. If he can practice as hard as Tang Feng, his current achievement should not be level 37." Tang Tianhe said faintly.

    "I think talent is more important. Without talent, even if you work hard, your achievements are limited." deputy leader Li said again.

    Suddenly, Tang Yun snorted coldly, glanced coldly at vice leader Li, but didn''t say anything.

    After a while, Tang Huawen walked to the edge of the challenge arena and kicked his feet slightly. Immediately, the whole person jumped directly onto the challenge arena like a strong spring. This hand was clean and neat, showing Tang Huawen''s good skills.

    Pacing on the challenge arena, Tang Huawen walked to the center of the challenge arena, then faced Tang Tianhe and others, and saluted with both hands.

    "I''ve seen the leader, deputy leader and deacons in Chinese."

    "I don''t know if the guild leader sent someone to call Tang Feng?" then Tang Huawen said again.

    "Well." Tang Tianhe nodded, but didn''t say much.

    As time passed, the people below were talking, while Tang Huawen stood on the challenge arena as if he were the protagonist.

    "Eh, why hasn''t Tang Feng come yet?"

    "Yes, are you afraid to come?"

    "It''s possible. You can see at a glance that Tang Feng is not Tang Huawen''s opponent."

    "Yes, by the way, have you bought the bet? I bought it. The odds between Tang Huawen and Tang Feng are one to ten, but I bought Tang Huawen to win. Unfortunately, I don''t earn much." it seems that Tang Huawen has won.

    "I also bought it, but I bought Tang Fengying. Alas, I''m too late to regret. I knew I should have bought Tang Huawen. I lost hundreds of magic points."

    As time went by, the sound of discussion under the challenge arena came into Tang Huawen''s ears intermittently, and a sneer hung from the corners of Tang Huawen''s mouth.

    "Tang Feng, Tang Feng, you''d better not appear, otherwise I''ll torture you directly."

    In a flash, several hours have passed. From noon to dusk, people are impatient. Tang Tianhe also sent people to urge several times, but to no avail.

    "Tang Feng, do you want to be a shrinking turtle? You know, but you put forward the request of fighting for life and death. Now, are you afraid and dare not fight? I''m really ashamed of you..." Tang Huawen suddenly shouted.

    Not from of, the crowd scolded one after another, scolding Tang Feng as a shrinking turtle and so on. Tang Yun''s face suddenly became very ugly.

    "If Tang Feng doesn''t appear again, it will be counted as failure." deputy leader Li said, and then faced Tang Tianhe: "leader, Tang Feng didn''t dare to fight. I think such a person will damage the face of our Tang family Gang, so Tang Feng should be..."

    "Who says I dare not fight!" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 999

    "Who says I dare not fight!"

    In a word, the short seven words were sonorous and powerful. They came like the sound of gold and stone. They rushed directly into everyone''s ears, making people tremble involuntarily, like a basin of ice water pouring down from the head. The whole body trembled and the spirit was shocked.

    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes looked at the direction of the voice. The voice and the content of this sentence made them understand a little.

    Tang Feng is coming!

    Tang Tianhe and others showed a surprised look. They were not surprised at Tang Feng''s arrival, but surprised at this sentence. They were full of Zhongqi, sonorous and powerful. Obviously, they had never heard Tang Feng''s voice before.

    It''s like a sign that the essence, Qi and spirit have reached some peak.

    Tang Yun''s face involuntarily showed a faint smile.

    Tang Huawen, after hearing this voice, suddenly sank down with a little complacent face, as if it were cloudy, almost dripping water.

    He didn''t expect that at the last minute, Tang Feng still appeared, just when he was about to fail, which was beyond Tang Huawen''s expectation.

    It was like disrupting Tang Huawen''s plan all of a sudden, which made Tang Huawen feel really unhappy, very unhappy.

    Then there was a commotion from the crowd. Just opposite Tang Huawen, the dense crowd automatically separated and a channel appeared, and Tang Feng walked to the challenge arena step by step from the channel separated by the crowd.

    Tang Feng''s face was like a precious jade, his eyes were bright and bright, and there was a fine light between opening and closing. The whole person held his head high and looked confident, showing full of energy and momentum.

    Such a Tang Feng makes people''s eyes brighten at a glance.

    "OK."

    Seeing Tang Feng''s appearance, Tang Tianhe''s eyes suddenly brightened. Then, he patted the armrest of the chair with his palm and said a word.

    But it was such a word that made deputy guild leader Li and the other two deacons with foreign names feel uncomfortable.

    "Tang Feng, what medicine did you take?" deputy leader Li said in a strange way.

    Tang Yun gave deputy leader Li a look, but ignored it. As if she ignored it, deputy leader Li''s face stagnated and flashed a haze.

    "Look, Tang Feng is so energetic that he doesn''t lose to Tang Huawen at all."

    "What are your eyes? Tang Feng knows that they are much more spiritual than Tang Huawen."

    "I knew I would buy Tang Feng, too."

    "It seems that I bought it right. What I bought is Tang Feng''s win, ten times the odds."

    "Hum, what if you have a good spirit and lack strength? Everything is in vain."

    The voice of discussion appeared again. Tang Feng walked all the way and would talk and hear it one after another, but he didn''t care at all. In his eyes, he was confident and unmoved.

    Also, Tang Feng''s willpower is so strong that he can''t be shaken by a mere comment.

    Cai Fubing followed Tang Feng closely. It seemed that his mental state was quite good.

    Walking to the edge of the challenge arena, Tang Feng looked up at Tang Huawen and immediately showed a strange smile. Then, his toes made a slight force. Suddenly, the whole person rose like a rocket and fell to the challenge arena. This hand immediately aroused the cheers of many people.

    "Tang Feng, I didn''t expect that you should not shrink your head and dare to appear. It seems that you really feel that you have lived too long and don''t want to live any longer." Tang Huawen said gloomily with a grimace.

    "Yes, I feel impatient with my life, so I fight with you for life and death. I hope you don''t disappoint me." Tang Feng smiled, looking very relaxed and said.

    "You..." Tang Huawen almost choked, and a mouthful of blood almost gushed out.

    Originally, Tang Huawen''s words were to provoke Tang Feng and let Tang Feng come out of this mental state. Unexpectedly, Tang Feng''s counterattack almost made him spit blood.

    "Don''t be complacent too early. I warn you, Tang Feng. Now I''m not what I was a month ago. I''ve broken through level 37. My combat effectiveness is even stronger than many level 37. Even in the face of level 38 magic warriors, I can fight with my heart''s content. This is the advantage of Tang Huawen, and you, Tang Feng, are only level 36 at most, compared with me Come on, it''s too bad. It''s not my opponent at all. "Tang Huawen said, constantly attacking Tang Feng''s confidence:" now, I can give you a chance, admit defeat immediately, and kneel down and knock my head three times. My adult has a lot, so I can''t care about you. I can let you go and save your life. Think about it for yourself. "

    As Tang Huawen said this, he secretly thought that once Tang Feng really knelt down and kowtowed for mercy, he would let him go temporarily. However, Tang Feng''s reputation is completely smelly. He has no face to continue to stay in the Tang family gang. At that time, as soon as Tang Feng leaves the Tang family Gang, he can kill him himself.

    What a good plan.

    Just, sometimes, things are not so beautiful.

    "I''m so afraid, Tang Huawen. I admit that your combat effectiveness is really good, but it''s not enough for me." Tang Feng first pretended to be afraid, and then said again, looking at Tang Huawen with sharp eyes: "Tang Huawen, listen to me. You don''t give me a chance, but I give you a chance. I don''t need you to kneel down and kowtow to me. You just need to bow your head and admit your mistake and beg for mercy. I can give you a chance to let you go this time. Of course, you have to promise that you will bow your head and detour when you see me from now on."

    Tang Feng''s words immediately made Tang Huawen''s face extremely blue, and his green veins on his forehead almost ran away.

    The following people were surprised when they heard the dialogue between Tang Feng and Tang Huawen.

    In their dialogue, people who don''t know why think they are scolding each other, but people who know the details understand that they are attacking each other and have begun the first wave of confrontation.

    First, weaken the other party''s confidence and fighting spirit in words. Once the momentum of which party is weak, it is easy to be passive in the next battle. Once it is passive, the probability of being defeated increases.

    However, this kind of verbal confrontation is usually when both sides feel the threat of the other party, and Tang Huawen actually feels the threat from Tang Feng?

    All of a sudden, some people with a clear understanding of the work have bright eyes. They just think that this time, it will definitely be a battle between dragons and tigers. Suddenly, they become very looking forward to the beginning of the real battle... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1000

    "Tang Feng is really very different from a month ago."

    Not only Tang Tianhe sighed, but other deacons also thought of it secretly.

    I really feel that Tang Feng at this time has changed a lot compared with before.

    "If it was Tang Feng a month ago, I''m sure it''s definitely not Tang Huawen''s opponent, but it''s hard to say now," said one of the deacons surnamed Tang.

    "Yes, I think so too." the other deacons nodded one after another.

    Tang Yun smiles one by one.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, Tang Feng. Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude. If I kill you at that time, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel." Tang Huawen said with a grim smile.

    "Of course not. If you kill me, I''m not strong enough. But I want to ask, do you have that ability?" Tang Feng''s words suddenly made Tang Huawen furious with a little contempt and doubt.

    "Go to hell, Tang Feng."

    The ferocious Tang Huawen shot.

    As soon as he made a move, there was a surge of waves.

    Tang Huawen''s talent attribute is water enhancement, which is relatively rare compared with flame enhancement.

    The violent water vapor fluctuation rippled away. For a moment, it filled the whole challenge arena. Then, Tang Huawen pushed his palm forward and bombarded Tang Feng.

    Immediately, he saw a water shock wave, which roared towards Tang Feng like a shell.

    Water looks soft and not strong, but after condensation and compression, it bombards out at high speed and still shows terrible power.

    "How strong!"

    The power of this blow fluctuated away, and the water vapor filled the air, which immediately shocked people.

    "Yes, Tang Huawen''s strength has indeed improved a lot." Tang Tianhe nodded.

    But looking at Tang Feng, he didn''t mean to dodge at all. He didn''t even look nervous at all.

    "Well done."

    Tang Feng gave a low cry. Immediately, the terrible heat erupted from his body like a volcano. The hissing sound sounded again and again. It was formed by the evaporation of water vapor from the high temperature, and bursts of white fog steamed up.

    Tang Feng reached out with one hand and faced the water shock wave. Then, the flame in the palm of his hand rotated at high speed, condensed, roared out and blasted towards the water shock wave.

    With a bang, fire collided with water.

    When the water hit Bolton, it was broken and evaporated rapidly under the high temperature, and the flame roar bomb also broke away and turned into countless sparks.

    The first blow, it seems, is a close match.

    "How possible!"

    "Tang Feng can even confront Tang Huawen head-on!"

    Shock is the shock of people and the surprise of culture.

    "Well, very well, Tang Feng, a month''s hard cultivation still has some results, but don''t think that you can resist me. Just now I just took out 30% of my strength. Now, let''s see my real strength, 80% of my strength. Die for me and bury the waterfall!"

    Tang Huawen''s neck seemed to expand in a circle. The green tendons could be seen clearly, and the whole face was red. A large amount of water vapor fluctuated around him, forming a visible water flow, rotating rapidly around his body, and the roaring sound sounded, which was very terrible.

    Then, Tang Huawen, who mobilized a lot of steam power, suddenly raised his hands to the sky. He saw that a large amount of steam gathered rapidly and formed a huge steam cloud in the middle of the sky. Immediately, Tang Huawen''s hands pressed down hard.

    A large number of water vapor clouds immediately fluctuated and turned into a waterfall. With the power of destruction, they broke everything and bombarded the Tang peak below.

    "Too strong."

    "What a terrible blow."

    High level skill: water burial waterfall.

    This is a move that Tang Huawen seldom uses at ordinary times, and now he uses it, which shows his will to kill Tang Feng.

    "Water burial waterfall is indeed a powerful skill." Tang Tianhe and others nodded secretly. Then, they also took a look at how Tang Feng should deal with the powerful skill of water burial waterfall.

    "Don''t think you have high-level skills, so do I."

    Tang Feng gave a violent drink, which was as powerful as heaven.

    Immediately, with a stroke of both hands, a circle was drawn, and the extremely fierce flame heat fluctuation immediately rippled away. The circles of red ripples fluctuated, and the strong smell of flame power gushed out like volcanic magma.

    "Take my move, big fire explosion!"

    Suddenly, a fiery flame appeared in the circle drawn by his hands. Tang Feng suddenly pushed his hands against the sky. Immediately, this powerful and burning flame immediately hit upward.

    Higher level skills vs. higher level skills.

    The collision of water burial waterfall with big fire explosion.

    "Tang Feng also has high-level skills!"

    Shock, incomparable shock.

    It is a common understanding that a high-level magic warrior does not necessarily have high-level skills.

    Within the Tang clan, few of all the high-level magic warriors have high-level skills, and Tang Huawen is one of them, but they have never heard of any high-level skills at the Tang summit before.

    Is it hard to hide?

    Or did you realize it in just one month?

    In a word, Tang Feng''s action was completely unexpected.

    The collision between the big fire explosion and the water burial waterfall is extremely powerful. The direct impact of fire and water immediately blows away and turns into a fiery water drop.

    "Get out of the way!"

    Outside the challenge arena, people immediately dodged in panic.

    "Ah..."

    Some people who could not dodge were caught in the extremely hot drops of water, and their skin was immediately scorched. The drops of water penetrated into their bodies, causing terrible damage and making them miserable.

    Immediately, the crowd dispersed and all hid far away, while the unlucky ones kept wailing.

    In Tang Yun''s eyes, it is even more colorful. She knows the details of Tang Feng. She can''t be so powerful or have high-level skills.

    But now, Tang Feng has used high-level skills, and the power is also very powerful, and the combat effectiveness is even more extraordinary.

    For a time, Tang Yun had a great curiosity in her heart. She wanted to catch Tang Feng and torture him thoroughly. Before, she wanted to help Tang Feng find medicine to improve her level, but the value was too high to find it. She was so anxious to death.

    Unexpectedly, when seeing Tang Feng again, Tang Feng gave her a big surprise.

    "Did Tang Feng encounter anything special in this month, so he has such strength?" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1001

    In the fierce battle, on the challenge arena of only 100 square meters, the strong water vapor fluctuation and the burning flame force constantly collide with each other. After collision again and again, a large amount of water vapor curls up, so that the whole challenge arena is shrouded by the white moist smell, which makes it difficult for people to see the scene.

    Tang Huawen was extremely shocked, because he never thought that Tang Feng had high-level skills like him.

    You know, high-level skills have always been his proud skills, and they are also one of the means by which he can challenge higher levels.

    He knew Tang Feng carefully enough. He knew that Tang Feng didn''t have any high-level skills at all, but he didn''t expect that Tang Feng used a high-level skill this time, and the power of this high-level skill was not under his water burial waterfall at all.

    Back, back quickly to avoid being splashed by the water with terrible high temperature. The extremely high temperature water fell on the ground and immediately burned the hard black steel stone one after another, dense like a honeycomb.

    A large number of high-temperature water drops shot at Tang Feng. Tang Feng''s steps moved rapidly and avoided drops of water with a dangerous trend. Not even a drop of water fell on him. This skill shows Tang Feng''s incomparably solid basic skills, which is incomparably comparable to Tang Huawen.

    The steam curled straight up. After a while, it dissipated almost, revealing the devastated challenge arena. When people saw it, they took a breath of air conditioning. Fortunately, they dodged quickly. Otherwise, if they were splashed by a large number of water droplets, they didn''t have to become the same as the challenge arena.

    When they saw Tang Feng and Tang Huawen, they didn''t hurt at all. They also sincerely admired them.

    "Tang Feng, you are really beyond my expectation. Unexpectedly, you can fight with me to such a degree. In that case, I will take out all my strength and send you on the road." Tang Huawen said with a straight face.

    At this time, he couldn''t help paying less attention to Tang Feng and finally wanted to take out 100% of his strength.

    "Well, take out all your strength, and I will show you how great the gap between you and me is." Tang Feng''s face showed a sneer.

    "Arrogance, look at me." Tang Huawen shouted sharply.

    Immediately, a terrible steam burst out of the body, rumbling like a waterfall, turning into a terrible column of water, straight into the sky, a circle of terrible forces shook away, and the whole challenge arena seemed to be turbulent, almost broken.

    The violent sound of water splashes like waves.

    Then, Tang Huawen, the whole person, followed closely with the water column rising into the sky. Tang Huawen seemed to be incarnated as the power of water, mixed with the water vapor elements between heaven and earth, enveloping the whole challenge arena, as if to cover and destroy everything.

    A terrible force shook away, shocking.

    Tang Tianhe and others felt this terrible power, and their faces changed greatly. They stood up at once.

    The power of Tang Huawen''s strike was completely beyond everyone''s expectation.

    Talent skill: big water waterfall buries Tianliu.

    The power of talent skills is generally the same as the level of the magic warrior itself. Now Tang Huawen is high-level, so the power of talent skills is also high-level.

    Moreover, the power of each talent skill belongs to the top in the same level.

    Because the energy required to display a talent skill almost reaches 100%, and some even overdraw.

    Therefore, Tang Huawen''s determination to kill Tang Feng has been fully demonstrated by using the talent skill of burying heaven with big water waterfall.

    The overwhelming water poured in, as if to engulf the whole challenge arena. It was completely destroyed and turned into powder. Under this blow, it seemed that everything could not be stopped in the face of the rage of nature.

    Tang Feng, standing on the challenge arena and facing this blow, has a feeling of facing the power of nature, as if he would be directly destroyed.

    "Hum, you have talent and skills, don''t I have!" Tang Feng snorted coldly, and immediately, with a roar, the whole person became a flame man. The raging flame was burning continuously, and the surrounding water vapor was evaporated in an instant. The ultra-high temperature directly burned the air distorted.

    Talent skill: flame real body.

    The real body of the flame turned Tang Feng into a flame.

    Then, with a sudden kick, Tang Feng rushed into the sky like a rocket and rushed to the big water waterfall.

    Collision, another collision, is another collision between water and fire.

    A lot of water rolled like 10000 tons, and Tang Feng''s real flame was like a drop in the sea in front of it. However, the power of the real flame was also very powerful.

    Rising into the sky, Tang Feng turned into a flame awl and drilled hard.

    Puffing sound, bursts of sound, a large number of steam constantly surging.

    The space in the challenge arena trembled slightly because of the violent collision.

    Suddenly, the high-speed rotating Tang Feng suddenly broke Tang Huawen''s talent skills. The whole seemed to pierce the balloon into the sky, and the talent skills were directly broken.

    A large amount of water vapor dissipated rapidly, and Tang Huawen''s body appeared in mid air, and then fell hard.

    With a bang, it hit the hard ground with potholes, and a mouthful of blood spewed out. Tang Feng''s body also appeared. Then, he turned around and fell down with a touch of red light of fire, as if tearing the sky.

    This blow was entirely to take Tang Huawen''s life.

    Tang Huawen fell on the ground and couldn''t move. He could only look at the rapidly falling Tang Feng with begging eyes. His lips moved to beg for mercy, but he couldn''t speak.

    "Tang Feng, stop for the time being."

    Suddenly, Tang Tianhe stood up and shouted.

    "Xiaofeng, stop first." Tang Yun also said hurriedly.

    Hearing what they said, mainly Tang Yun''s words, Tang Feng scattered the power of fire and fell down on Tang Huawen''s side, condescending and looking at him with an almost contemptuous look.

    That look seemed to say: you Tang Huawen, too, are not my opponent at all.

    Naked contempt, like a sharp knife, pierced Tang Huawen''s heart, making him angry, spit out a mouthful of blood again, and suddenly fainted.

    "Tang Huawen lost, and he lost so completely!" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1002

    Full of shock and surprise.

    Tang Huawen even lost to Tang Feng, and he still lost so thoroughly. How can people not be shocked.

    Suddenly, they looked at Tang Feng one by one, and there was an incredible light in their eyes.

    "Guild leader, Tang Huawen and I applied for a fight between life and death. Why should I stop now?" Tang Feng turned to Tang Tianhe and asked.

    "Bold, Tang Feng, you''re just a squadron leader. How dare you ask the leader like this? Where do you put the leader''s face..."

    Before Tang Tianhe could answer, deputy leader Li took the lead in saying that he scolded Tang Feng. It looked like he was really saying that Tang Feng was not sensible, but the actual purpose was to stimulate the contradiction of Tang''s surname.

    "Deputy leader Li, Tang Feng didn''t ask you, so you don''t need to talk." Tang Yun didn''t like deputy leader Li''s face. She also seemed to understand deputy leader Li''s mind and directly interrupted deputy leader Li''s words.

    Then, ignoring deputy leader Li who was about to explain, Tang Yun turned to Tang Feng, smiled on her face, and her tone changed to soft, saying: "Tang Feng, Tang Huawen, after all, is a member of the Tang family gang and a squadron leader of the Tang family gang. Although he lost the battle with you this time and lost completely, his combat effectiveness is also extraordinary and can be competent for the post of captain. At this time, it is an urgent time. Our Tang family Gang urgently needs experts. One more is one more strength. So So, the guild leader will let you stop and leave Tang Huawen dead. "

    Tang Yun''s explanation is reasonable and understandable.

    Tang Feng didn''t want to violate Tang Yun''s requirements.

    "Tang Feng, I also know that you and Tang Huawen applied for a fight between life and death, which should be divided into one life and death, but you also know that deputy leader Tang has explained to you, so I won''t repeat it." Tang Tianhe said: "Well, this time, you let Tang Hua ask you. The gang can make you some compensation, and you can also put forward some reasonable requirements."

    "Well, since the guild leader said so, I''m not ignorant. This time, I can let Tang Huawen go." Tang Feng said fearlessly, looked down at Tang Huawen like a dead dog, looked at Tang Tianhe and continued: "But I have some requirements. I can let Tang Huawen go, but Tang Huawen must transfer all his wealth to my name. In addition, when you see me later, you must bow your head and walk around, otherwise I will not let him go. As for other compensation, it depends on the guild leader. I think the guild leader will not let me suffer."

    What I said was very hard and surprising.

    "Tang Feng is so arrogant that he dares to make such conditions with the sect leader."

    As soon as they heard this, they were shocked and extremely jealous, because they were jealous of Tang Feng''s publicity and style at this time.

    "OK." Tang Tianhe''s eyes were shining, and he didn''t seem to mean to blame Tang Feng: "according to your meaning, from now on, you Tang Feng is the captain. As for other compensation, I''ll have someone send it to you."

    "But, Tang Feng, I''m curious. I hope you can answer me." Tang Tianhe suddenly said again.

    "Please tell me, sect leader." Tang Feng said without fear.

    Others also pricked up their ears and wanted to hear what Tang Tianhe, the sect leader, wanted to ask Tang Feng?

    "I remember, your level a month ago was only level 35, and you didn''t master high-level skills, but a month later, you mastered high-level skills. Moreover, I can''t see through your level, so what level have you reached now?" Tang Tianhe asked, looking directly at Tang Feng, and waiting for Tang Feng''s answer.

    "Yes, sect leader, I really didn''t have any high-level skills a month ago. I learned this high-level skill within this month. As for my level, I can''t explain it directly, but it will never be lower than level 37." Tang Feng said.

    His answer disappointed everyone, because they didn''t know Tang Feng''s real level at this time.

    But at the same time, I was extremely shocked, because a month ago, Tang Feng was level 35. After a month of hard training, he reached level 36 at most. But now Tang Feng says that it is at least level 37, which shows that Tang Feng''s level has been increased by two levels in just one month.

    Moreover, this is the most conservative calculation. It is possible that Tang Feng can defeat Tang Huawen at level 37 so easily when he has reached level 38.

    In any case, Tang Feng is now at the top of the Tang family Gang, which makes people feel very mysterious.

    Tang Yun was also very curious, but she didn''t immediately ask Tang Feng''s grade.

    Vice leader Li and the other two deacons with foreign names were all dark inside.

    "Well, sect leader, since I won this battle of life and death, now I''ll go first."

    With that, Tang Feng pushed his feet a little hard, and the power broke out. The whole thing flew away like a rocket. The powerful explosive power directly made Tang Feng cross dozens of meters and fall behind the crowd. They only felt a burning heat spreading rapidly over their heads, almost scorched.

    "Hum, Tang Feng is too arrogant. He left first before we left. It''s really impolite." deputy leader Li roared again, looking very angry, half real and half pretended.

    "Well, Tang Huawen, since your level has reached level 37, you are the leader of the brigade. I hope you can make persistent efforts. In addition, you must agree to Tang Feng''s conditions. Now, the fight between life and death is over and the scene is over." Tang Tianhe said, standing up and can''t see what he meant.

    The battle of life and death ended with Tang Feng''s victory.

    This battle was a mixture of joy and sorrow.

    After Tang Huawen returned to his residence, he was not happy to be promoted to captain at all. Instead, he kept throwing things. His face was ferocious like a ghost.

    "Tang Feng, if you don''t kill me this time, I won''t give up so easily. Well, when I see you later, I will bow my head and detour, but remember that it''s all temporary. I will surpass you again and kill you."

    For Tang Feng, Tang Huawen has a huge and deep resentment.

    Unexpectedly, he was defeated by Tang Feng so thoroughly.

    Others, however, are extremely happy because they bet on Tang Feng and get ten times the odds. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1003

    "Brother fan... Brother fan, I won. I easily defeated Tang Huawen and used my strength less than three times..."

    Whether others are happy, sad, angry or jealous, Tang Feng quickly returns to his residence and tells Tang fan the news of his victory.

    Because Tang fan told him that as long as he was not arrogant, he could easily defeat Tang Huawen. Therefore, Tang fan did not go to watch the war. There was nothing good to see in this inevitable battle.

    Although Tang Feng felt a little disappointed at that time, since Tang Fan said so, he could not force Tang fan to watch the war.

    Now, as soon as he wins, Tang Feng will return immediately. What is the post of captain, what compensation, etc. are all incomparable to the excitement and excitement of reporting good news to Tang fan at this moment.

    However, when Tang Feng opened the door of his residence, he saw that there was no one, and Tang fan was not among them at all.

    "Brother fan, where have you been?" Tang Feng rushed into the room and shouted.

    His victory is inseparable from Tang fan.

    At that time, two days ago, that is, on the 28th day of a month''s struggle between life and death, Tang Feng successfully broke through level 36 and began to have a positive grasp of the battle with Tang Huawen.

    Of course, Tang Feng was not sure whether to win or lose in the end. In fact, he felt that the probability of losing would be relatively large. However, in the struggle between life and death, with his spirit and willpower of not afraid of death, it was still possible to turn defeat into victory.

    However, at that moment, I heard the news that Tang Huawen also broke through, level 37.

    If Tang Huawen is still level 36, he can still fight Tang Feng and have a chance to win. However, Tang Huawen''s strength doubled again when he was promoted to level 37, which directly cut off the possibility of Tang Feng''s victory. Even, it is unknown whether he can fight Tang Huawen directly.

    At the moment when he felt desperate, Tang fan gave him hope.

    "Do you want to be stronger?"

    Tang Feng''s memory of this sentence is very profound and can''t be forgotten.

    He answered and thought, and then Tang fan took out a potion.

    Tang Feng clearly remembered the name of the potion, which was called power explosion potion.

    Tang fan didn''t tell him what use this medicine was, but let him drink it.

    After drinking, Tang Feng felt a powerful force exploding in his body, impacting every part of his body, and then constantly transformed into fighting energy to improve his strength and break through the level.

    In less than an hour, Tang Feng''s level has just entered level 36 and made another breakthrough to level 37. It is not over yet. It continues to grow and break through, reaching the later stage of level 38. It stops only one step away from the peak, and then it takes a few hours to stabilize.

    Later, under the guidance of Tang fan, Tang Feng understood a high-level skill, and Tang fan taught Tang Feng some skills to control power, making Tang Feng''s grasp of power more excellent.

    It is precisely because of these that Tang Feng''s combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. Even, Tang Tianhe and others can''t see the real level of Tang Feng by controlling the fluctuation of his own strength breath.

    So, Tang Feng can''t find Tang fan. Where has Tang fan been?

    ¡­¡­

    Black skeleton, as the leader of the western area of the chaotic base, is very powerful.

    The residence of the black skeleton is located in the center of the western area of the chaotic base. It is a building with a very large area. It is black and looks solemn and gloomy.

    The buildings in the black skeleton station are high, low and scattered. It looks like a forest of cold purgatory.

    All around, there is a huge open space. The empty space is just a black land, like the scorched black after the fire. This open space surrounds the whole black skeleton station, and the floor area is no smaller than that of the black skeleton station. Outside the open space, there is a dark wall with a height of 20 meters.

    The material of the wall is made of black steel spar ten times stronger than black steel stone, which shows that the black skeleton has rich and terrible financial resources.

    The height of 20 meters is nothing at all for high-level magic warriors. They can jump by pushing hard, but this is a symbol and a warning. If anyone dares to jump over the wall, it is tantamount to provoking the black skeleton. They will immediately bear the anger of the black skeleton and be chased to death.

    The land within the fence naturally belongs to the black skeleton. The black skeleton soldiers are practicing collectively in the open space.

    It can become one of the five forces of the chaotic base and control the western region of the whole chaotic base. No one dares to resist. Black skeleton naturally has its strength.

    In addition to having a lot of super strong people, the minimum requirement for black skeleton to recruit soldiers is level 31.

    Of course, there are a lot of people signing up, but the enrollment quota is limited. Therefore, we must compete. Therefore, every time we join the black skeleton, the level of the magic warrior will not be too low. At least, there will be almost no level 31 and level 32 people. Even if there are, they are also people whose combat effectiveness exceeds the level.

    In this way, it makes the black skeleton more powerful, which is equal to weakening the strength of other forces to a certain extent.

    The black skeleton, like a demon, sits in the west side. No one dares to resist its will. No one can bear the anger of the black skeleton.

    But at this time, there was a man, a man from other bases, who wanted to challenge the majesty of the black skeleton.

    Tang fan has already thought well, considered one strategy after another, and also investigated various situations. Finally, Tang fan decided to start directly from the black skeleton.

    Alone, Tang fan slowly came into the sphere of influence of the black skeleton.

    At the wall, the black skeleton had four gates, and Tang fan came from one of them.

    At each gate, there are four guards. Tang fan saw that these guards have a level of 37 and are introverted one by one. Obviously, their combat effectiveness is also very strong and unusual. Such a skill is only available to the powerful force of black skeleton.

    The door of the black skeleton is tightly closed. The door is dark and integrated. On the door, there is a huge and obvious skull head, which looks very ferocious. In the eyes, it seems that there is still a black flame burning, flickering and beating, which makes people feel cold and afraid at once.

    However, Tang fan came directly without fear. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1004

    It was like walking in a leisurely court. Tang fan walked towards the black skeleton station step by step. Far away, Tang fan saw the 20 meter high dark wall of the black skeleton, as well as the metal gate carved with the head of the black skeleton and four guards.

    A dark and cold breath was constantly emitted from the wall of the black skeleton station. Waves of it filled the surrounding, like a tide, making the surrounding space seem to fall into some kind of vortex, which is very terrible.

    Usually, no one will come near here at all, because it''s difficult to bear the smell here. Usually, only those who have something must report to the black skeleton first, and then get the consent of the black skeleton.

    It has been a long time since Tang fan approached directly without reporting.

    Step by step, Tang fan''s appearance stunned the guards of the four black skeletons one after another, and then reacted and stared at Tang fan one by one.

    Finally, Tang fan stepped into the warning area of the black skeleton.

    "You, stop your steps immediately and step back."

    One of the guards, with his eyes shining, shouted in a low voice like thunder.

    The other three guards all stared at Tang fan with sharp eyes and a faint evil spirit. Their muscles were tense and ready to go. It seemed that as long as Tang fan answered "no" or left the warning area of the black skeleton, he would be attacked by their thunder immediately.

    "I''m here to meet the Lord of the black skeleton. Please let me know." Tang fan didn''t retreat or refuse. Of course, he didn''t move on, but opened his mouth and said faintly.

    His words immediately stunned the four guards and couldn''t react at once.

    Meet the Lord of the black skeleton?

    It sounds like a big joke.

    "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about?" the guard who spoke, with a black and calm face, seemed very angry and roared.

    "Boy, do you know that even we are not qualified to see the great black skeleton Lord? It''s a great joke that you, an unidentified boy, still want to see our great black skeleton Lord." another guard said.

    "Go away, boy, don''t be paranoid." the third guard laughed.

    "Get out, get out, get out, you hear me? If you don''t get out, I''ll kill you." the fourth guard obviously likes to kill. He roared, murderous, and rolled up to Tang fan.

    However, in the face of his murderous spirit, Tang fan doesn''t care at all. His face hasn''t changed at all, which makes the other three guards who are going to watch jokes stunned one after another. Secretly, the boy seems to have some skills. However, with this ability, he wants to see the Lord of the black skeleton. That''s a fantasy.

    "It seems that you don''t want to report. In that case, I''ll go in by myself." Tang Fandao.

    With that, Tang fan stepped forward again.

    "Stop and get out now."

    Tang fan''s actions obviously angered the four guards, one by one.

    "If you dare to violate our words, you are looking for your own death."

    With that, the fourth guard immediately started, the fight could break out, and threw a punch at Tang fan.

    The fight can break away from the fist and turn into a violent fist force. It breaks the air and sends out bursts of roaring and roaring sound. It blows at Tang fan, as if a fist was going to explode Tang fan''s body.

    This punch shows the hegemony of the black skeleton.

    However, the attack of level 38 magic warrior is still too weak for Tang fan.

    Tang fan did not dodge. When the fierce fist bombarded him, he suddenly stretched out a palm and spread it out.

    With a bang, the fist power directly hit Tang fan''s palm and rotated at high speed, as if to smash Tang fan''s palm.

    However, Tang fan''s palm was like a towering mountain. He was indifferent to the blow. When the four guards saw this scene, they opened their mouths, wriggled their throats and couldn''t speak.

    Although this attack was not the full attack of the guard, it also used 60% of its strength.

    A level 38 magic warrior can kill a level 37 magic warrior with 60% of his power.

    However, even a level 39 magic warrior can''t attack with 60% of the power of a level 38 magic warrior with only one palm.

    They can feel that Tang fan''s outstretched palm does not carry any energy such as fighting energy. It seems that it is simply relying on the strength and strength of the body.

    Incredible.

    You know, the magic warriors who can join the black skeleton have strong combat effectiveness. They are definitely not only at their own level, so they can also be sure that even the magic warriors at level 40 can''t connect hard with their own physical strength.

    Can we say that the boy in front of us is still a powerful existence that has broken through level 40 and reached the super level?

    In fact, Tang fan''s body is very powerful. Yes, Tang fan can defeat high-level magic warriors only with his physical strength.

    However, relying on his physical strength alone, Tang fan can''t take this energy attack. More or less, he will cause some damage to himself.

    Therefore, Tang fan''s palm is actually covered with a layer of spiritual power, a thin layer of spiritual power, which blocks the attack of fist power.

    The four guards didn''t understand the mystery of spiritual power at all. Therefore, they didn''t know that Tang fan used spiritual power.

    Immediately, Tang fan''s palm made a force, and the whole group of fist strength was pinched like a blister in Tang fan''s palm.

    This skill stunned the four guards.

    "Now, I can enter." Tang Fan said with a smile and walked over step by step.

    The four guards looked frightened and more alert.

    "Boy, although you are a super strong man, there are many super strong men in our black skeleton. I advise you not to be too arrogant. You know, there were some people who tried to break into our black skeleton by relying on the super strength. As a result, they angered our strong men of black skeleton and were directly killed."

    One of the guards threatened fiercely.

    Although they know that there are many super strong people in the black skeleton, the biggest problem is that they are not the four super strong people.

    Therefore, no matter whether the super strong invaders will be killed by the super strong black skeleton, the problem is that now they are high-level and the other party is super level. Once the other party wants to kill them, they are unable to resist. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1005

    "Stop, stop, stop now!"

    Tang fan ignored the four guards and went directly, which made the four guards extremely frightened. Each one looked frightened and angry, and kept yelling and threatening.

    On Tang fan''s face, there was a look of laughter, as if sarcastic.

    Suddenly, I saw something in the hands of one of the guards, and then a sharp voice sounded.

    The sound seemed short. It rang three times in a row and spread all over the station of the black skeleton before it stopped.

    "Boy, no matter how strong your strength is, it''s meaningless. Next, your death time will come."

    "Yes, we have sounded the danger alarm. Super strong people will come right away. If you know it, surrender quickly and save your life."

    The guards looked very proud.

    Since the other party sounded the alarm, Tang fan stopped and waited. As for the four guards, Tang fan ignored them directly.

    At this time, Tang fan only felt that the energy fluctuations were rapidly approaching towards this side. Each of them reached the super level, with a total of 12 strands.

    "Twelve super level magic warriors appear all at once. The strength of the black skeleton is really extraordinary."

    Tang Fan said to himself.

    You know, in the past, there was only one super order of Tang fan. Later, it was Tang fan''s continuous use of drugs and other means that continuously improved the strength of his men, made significant progress one by one, and then became a super order one by one, making the immortal god religion have more than 100 super order magic warriors.

    But now, the black skeleton has dispatched twelve super level magic warriors at once. Tang fan believes that the twelve super level magic warriors are definitely not the only super level magic warriors of the black skeleton. They should be just a part of them.

    Moreover, Tang fan also felt that the level of the twelve super level magic warriors was not high. The highest was estimated to be around level 44. The other eleven were generally level 42 and level 41.

    While Tang fan was thinking, all the twelve super level magic warriors came, flying from Yukong.

    "Meet twelve adults."

    As soon as the four guards saw the appearance of twelve super level magic warriors, they immediately showed excited joy, just like the prodigal son seeing the lights at home.

    "Get up and talk. Why did you sound the alarm?"

    Among the twelve super level magic warriors, the level 44 magic warrior asked, and glanced at Tang fan.

    "Thank you, sir. It''s him. He wants to break into our black skeleton. His subordinates are not opponents, so they send out the alarm. Please come out, gentlemen." one of the guards hurriedly said, pointing to Tang fan.

    "Who are you? Don''t you know that trespassing on our black skeletons will cause our black skeletons'' anger?" the level 44 super level magic warrior looked at Tang fan and asked.

    "Tell the Lord of the black skeleton that I want to see him." Tang fan opened his mouth and said calmly, as if it was a very common thing to see the Lord of the black skeleton, but Tang fan''s indifference immediately made those super strong people angry.

    Who do you think you are? It''s said that you can see the Lord of the black skeleton. You know, even their twelve super strong people want to see the Lord of the black skeleton, which is very difficult.

    Among the black skeleton forces, there are few people who can see the Lord of the black skeleton. At least they belong to high-level personnel. As for them, don''t say they are super strong. They are very strong in front of high-level magic warriors, but in fact, they are nothing in front of the real strong.

    Within the black skeleton, the super strong still have an obvious status division.

    If the level reaches above level 45 and below level 48, it is even the middle level. If the level is above level 48 and below level 50, they are the high level of the black skeleton. As for them, if they are below level 45, they are the low level.

    Even the super level is a low level, so those high-level magic warriors are just ordinary warriors.

    Therefore, when Tang fan says he wants to see the Lord of the black skeleton, it is a very normal thing for Tang fan, because Tang fan himself is a strong man of level 50, not an ordinary level 50, but a level 50 that can barely escape even in the face of the legendary strong man.

    In addition, Tang fan himself has forced himself into the legendary level twice. Therefore, he has a deep understanding of the legendary level and has personally killed the strong of the legendary level. In this way, his vision is naturally different.

    The Lord of the black skeleton is a legendary strong man, and Tang fan is also fearless.

    However, in the eyes of others, it is not the case at all. Obviously, they think Tang fan is very arrogant.

    "Do it, catch it, dare to resist and kill."

    The level 44 super level magic warrior waved and shouted.

    He felt that he couldn''t see through Tang fan. He couldn''t see Tang fan''s strength at all, so he asked first. But now, Tang fan angered him, so he caught him first.

    As soon as the voice fell, he immediately dispatched two super orders of level 41 and rushed to Tang fan.

    "It seems that I want to force the black skeleton Lord out." Tang fan smiled and said.

    "Come down."

    Immediately, the spiritual force bombarded out, and in an instant it was divided into two strands, which were blown to two super orders.

    Tang fan''s mental power was incomparable, silent and fast. At once, he hit two super level strong men of level 41.

    Immediately, the two super strong men were like birds shot. They suddenly gave a meal in mid air, and then fell to the ground with their heads down.

    The sudden changes made the super strong men of the black skeleton stunned and shocked, because they didn''t know what happened to the two people. They said "come down for me" and really fell down.

    "You... What did you do to them?"

    Fear, the fear of the unknown breed in the bottom of my heart, and then spread away.

    The super level demon warrior of level 44 turned pale and asked Tang fan.

    "Ignorance." Tang fan smiled and immediately said, "call the Lord of the black skeleton out, otherwise, shovel your black skeleton."

    In a word, arrogant.

    "You... You..."

    The super orders of the black skeleton changed their faces one by one, and pointed to Tang fan trembling.

    "Good... Good, since you want to die, I''ll help you." then, the level 44 super level magic warrior took out another thing, and the alarm sounded again. This time, the alarm was short five times. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1006

    The five sharp and short alarms are two more than just now. Obviously, they are more advanced alarms, that is, alarms with higher risk levels.

    Tang fan could not help some boring tut tut mouth.

    "You... Your time of death is coming." the super level magic warrior of black skeleton level 44 threatened Tang fan, who was too lazy to pay attention.

    After all, even if he kills the other party at level 50, he won''t get anything.

    The power of soul is too low. If you call a skeleton warrior, it''s only level 45. Now Tang fan doesn''t care at all.

    Besides, if Tang fan is directly in charge of the black skeleton, these people can be regarded as his subordinates. Naturally, they will not be killed indiscriminately. The previous two people were just stunned by Tang fan''s spiritual power and did not die at all.

    Simply put, Tang fan is not in a hurry, so he is waiting for the arrival of other super powers of black skeleton here.

    After a while, Tang fan felt that the super order power breath fluctuated rapidly from the black skeleton station, and galloped here.

    "Oh, it''s a bit of strength to come this time." Tang fan felt that more than a dozen super order power breath fluctuations came here quickly, and each of these power breath fluctuations exceeded the previous level 44, at least reached the level of level 45, and one of them reached the level of level 48.

    Immediately, a dozen figures turned into one light and shadow, and finally stopped in the sky and looked down on Tang fan.

    "What''s up? Let you start the intermediate and advanced alarm."

    The level 48 black skeleton super strong man, who was led by him, looked at the level 44 super strong man and asked in a deep voice. His eyes contained deep light, which immediately made the level 44 super strong man feel bursts of pressure.

    "It''s this man who said he wanted to meet our great black skeleton Lord. His strength is very strange. I can''t see clearly. He killed two of our people. That''s why I sent a high-level alarm. Please come out, adults." the level 44 super strong man quickly explained.

    "Oh, unexpectedly want to meet our great black skeleton Lord?" the black skeleton level 48 magic warrior glanced at Tang fan, his eyes were extremely sharp, like two sharp swords, trying to pierce Tang fan.

    However, Tang fan ignored each other''s direct look, which immediately surprised more than a dozen super strong people who had just arrived.

    "Who are you? Please tell me your identity?" the super strong man at level 48 looked at Tang fan for a while and found that Tang fan''s indifference came from his bones rather than pretending. Therefore, the super strong man with black skeleton didn''t dare to underestimate Tang fan at all and didn''t order to fight Tang fan. Instead, he said to Tang fan with a straight face.

    "Who am I? You don''t have to pay attention to it. Immediately inform the Lord of the black skeleton that I want to see him. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing all of you." Tang Fan said, his tone was still so flat.

    However, the other party suddenly changed his face and was very angry. When they were about to get angry and start, suddenly, they saw a faint silver light in Tang fan''s eyes. After the light flashed, immediately, a terrible threat suddenly appeared. Haohao came and directly shrouded them all.

    It looks like a heavenly power. It penetrates everywhere and makes people have nowhere to hide.

    For a moment, those super strong black skeletons in the air seemed to be rolled over by towering Cangshan mountains. They couldn''t bear it at once, and all fell to the ground.

    Then, one by one, lying on the ground, unable to move, his face was very frightened.

    Just in a moment, more than 20 super strong people couldn''t bear it and all fell from the air.

    what is it?

    Why is it so powerful and so terrible?

    This powerful momentum naturally emanates from Tang fan.

    Now, Tang fan doesn''t intend to talk to them anymore. He directly launches a strong momentum to oppress them and shut them up.

    "Listen to the people of the black skeleton and let the Lord of the black skeleton come out to see me immediately. Otherwise, all these people will die and I will destroy the whole black skeleton." Tang Fan said. His voice seemed small, but it spread out. For a moment, it spread like a storm.

    Immediately, it startled the whole black skeleton.

    The twenty super strong men crushed by Tang fan''s momentum were even more shocked. Unexpectedly, Tang fan dared to directly provoke the whole black skeleton.

    This is looking for a dead end.

    "Who is so arrogant that he dares to challenge our black skeleton!"

    Immediately, a violent drink sounded, and more powerful power fluctuations erupted from the inside of the black skeleton station, echoing like a tsunami, and came here quickly.

    This time, there were not more than a dozen or more super strong people, but more than 80 at once, from level 41 to level 50, all flying here quickly.

    Waves of breath, crazy impact.

    After a while, I saw a lot of figures, galloping forward, and then appeared in the sky.

    This time, the leader was obviously a super strong man who reached level 50. After he looked around, his eyes fell on Tang fan. Obviously, he saw something.

    Under Tang fan''s spiritual power, he immediately saw through the details of this group of people. Even the strong man of level 50 was not taken into account by Tang fan.

    "Lord of the black skeleton, I don''t know if you already know my arrival. Now, listen carefully. I''m coming and come out to see me right away." Tang fan glanced at each other and said again. The tone was obviously very overbearing. It was an indisputable tone.

    Tang fan''s words immediately angered more than 80 super level magic warriors, one by one.

    "Arrogance."

    "It''s too arrogant."

    "Die."

    "Do it and kill this arrogant guy."

    Immediately, the super strong men of black skeletons roared one after another.

    "Lord of the black skeleton, it seems that you are not going to show up. In that case, let me destroy the black skeleton." ignoring the anger of these people, Tang Fan said softly. When he spoke, he deliberately spread his voice with mental strength. Therefore, as long as the Lord of the black skeleton is there, he will definitely hear it.

    "Here I am."

    Suddenly, a voice sounded, and immediately, a strong and incomparable breath wave suddenly appeared. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1007

    In an instant, the violent breath surged like a tide, fluctuated and vibrated in all directions. In the void, it seemed as if light had been quickly swallowed up and turned into darkness, just like ink splashing on rice paper. It spread away quickly. In a trance, it covered the whole sky.

    When I looked up, what I saw was an endless dark void.

    The fluctuation of the breath of power is a deep and incomparable darkness, as if it came from the deepest part of the abyss of hell, constantly surging out, and Tang fan also keenly captured a trace of pure fluctuation of the breath of death power, mixed in the depth of the fluctuation of dark power, as if wrapped up.

    Then, at the moment when this force appeared, Tang fan felt a powerful force as if it were a dark blade, and instantly cut into his momentum. In an instant, he cut his momentum and saved the super strong people of the black skeleton.

    "That''s... The great lord of the black skeleton!"

    "My subordinates meet the great lord of the black skeleton."

    Immediately, all the super strong men with black skeletons and the four guards knelt down and crawled on the ground like statues.

    The super strongmen of the black skeleton force looked up to the sky one by one, where it was like the origin of darkness. In the center, there was a dark figure, hazy, bursts of dark power, which was constantly emanating from that figure and filled the surrounding sky.

    It''s like a dark sun, constantly emitting a blazing dark light, which makes the super strong of the black skeleton worship one after another.

    Tang fan was not surprised by the momentum that broke his momentum. After all, there were super level strong men of level 50 in the black skeleton force. Then, as the real leader of the black skeleton force: the head of the black skeleton force, how to say, it was at least level 50, and its combat effectiveness was by no means comparable to the general level 50.

    Perhaps, compared with himself, it will not be inferior. Therefore, it is nothing strange to break his momentum. After all, the momentum used by Tang fan is only a part of it.

    Raised his head and looked at the sky. Tang fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he just saw a deep darkness like an abyss, endless, rotating slowly in a vortex, like constantly absorbing the surrounding light, or constantly emitting the power of darkness.

    Immediately, Tang fan''s mental power was quickly mobilized and filled his eyes. His eyes immediately spread a light silver luster, which was very cold.

    Under the vision of spiritual power, Tang fan finally broke through the heavy dark fog and saw the figure in the center of the dark vortex, which was a figure shrouded in a dark robe.

    "That''s the so-called Lord of the black skeleton. It''s really extraordinary."

    Just that momentum made Tang fan feel a faint threat, and the attributes Tang fan saw surprised Tang fan.

    "Dark skeleton (dark enhancement, death enhancement): undead, the leader of the black skeleton forces in the chaos base, believes in the dark skeleton God, has strong combat effectiveness, level 50. Talent skill: death absorption. Ontology skill: dark evil blade, death wave chopping, black death sky curtain."

    "It''s not human. No wonder the breath is so strange and powerful, and it''s still a dual talent attribute. Fortunately, there is only one talent skill, but the power of the three ontology skills should not be weak." Tang fan''s mind turned sharply: "The dark skeleton, the leader of the black skeleton, is still a believer of the dark skeleton God. It seems that if I want to occupy the black skeleton force, I can only come step by step. Otherwise, if I provoke the anger of the dark skeleton God again, I will provoke two true gods. It is not a good thing for me, but if I can''t, I don''t mind forcibly bullying with tough means Zhan, moreover, this dark skeleton is an undead, and I, the necromancer, have the advantage of suppressing undead in my nature. In addition, my equipment and so on. Well, it is feasible to turn this dark skeleton into mine. "

    "What can I do for you?" the dark skeleton asked. The voice was a little hoarse. As soon as he heard it, people felt as if they were surrounded by the smell of darkness.

    Of course, Tang fan will not be confused by this feeling.

    "Do you want to talk here?" Tang fan asked. Seeing the details of the Lord of the black skeleton, Tang fan was more sure.

    "Come with me."

    After more than ten seconds of silence, he seemed to be thinking about something. Then, the Lord of the black skeleton said.

    Soon, the Lord of the black skeleton turned into a dark streamer and quickly flew towards the rear.

    Tang fan showed a strange smile and followed him to fly. He was very fast and caught up with him like lightning.

    Two figures, one before and one after the flight.

    The Lord of the black skeleton seems to want to test Tang fan. He is fast and is still improving a little. While Tang fan is surprised at the speed of the Lord of the black skeleton, he also follows closely, neither surpassing nor falling behind.

    Tang fan''s speed surprised the black skeleton Lord.

    Both speeds were fast, but they didn''t fly far. The Lord of the black skeleton stopped and suspended in the air. Tang fan reacted quickly and stopped immediately.

    ¡­¡­

    "Who on earth is that man?"

    "It''s strange that our great Black Skull Lord should appear and agree with this man."

    "I don''t know, who is this person? I don''t know what purpose."

    "Regardless of him, if he is hostile to our black skeleton, the great black skeleton Lord will kill him."

    These people talked and speculated.

    ¡­¡­

    "You, dare you come in with me."

    The Lord of the black skeleton turned to face Tang fan and said in a hoarse and cold voice.

    "Why don''t you dare!"

    Tang fan smiled and said.

    "Very good."

    With that, the Lord of the black skeleton quickly flew to the lower place, and suddenly got into a house. Then, Tang fan rushed in with him.

    Of course, Tang fan didn''t blindly follow in, but had already sent out spiritual power to scan around, and didn''t find any special danger. Some gadgets won''t be taken into account by Tang fan.

    Following the black skeleton, Tang fan quickly entered the house and continued to enter downward. It seemed that he went underground and dived continuously. Finally, he came to a dark secret room. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1008

    This is a big, dark chamber of secrets.

    There was no light, and the rich and incomparable dark smell filled it, as if it had replaced all the air. Moreover, in the rich and almost substantive dark smell, there was also a strong smell of death, which was just consistent with the talent attribute of the Lord of the black skeleton.

    Cultivating in such a place for a long time will be very beneficial to the Lord of the black skeleton. Moreover, in this place, the strength of the Lord of the black skeleton can be brought into full play, even 120%.

    However, it had no effect on Tang fan. His eyes quickly filled with a light silver luster. In this dark secret room, they glittered and looked like cold stars in the night sky.

    At a glance, Tang fan had a panoramic view of everything in this secret room.

    This is a large secret room, at least as big as the sum of two football fields, and there is nothing empty except the strong smell of dark death force.

    Moreover, Tang fan''s spiritual power spread out. After a quick sweep, he found that the walls, floors, ceilings and so on of this secret room were made of the same material.

    The hardness of this material is ten times stronger than that of black steel spar. Moreover, countless dense magic lines are burned on the surface of this material. This magic line is not complex. Tang fan immediately sees the secret. This is a magic line that can strengthen the hardness of the material and greatly improve the strength of the material to withstand attack, It also has a slight self-healing effect.

    As for how powerful the attack can be withstood without being greatly damaged, it needs to be determined by hand. However, it is thought that the secret room that can be the master of the black skeleton can, at least, withstand the attack of some super strong people.

    In addition, Tang fan also found some obscure magic fluctuations, which belong to the magic array. Under the infiltration of spiritual power, Tang fan immediately saw the details.

    It is a kind of besieged magic array. Once launched, it can surround the enemy and then be attacked. However, this magic array is nothing to Tang fan.

    Although Tang fan has not deliberately studied the magic array, every time he learns the magic array skills from the Necromancer''s book, Tang fan can learn some knowledge of the magic array from it, and has a certain degree of understanding of the magic array. Time after time, he has a deeper understanding of the magic array.

    Therefore, now Tang fan can also be regarded as a half hanging magic array master.

    Naturally, the magic array arranged in the secret room of the Lord of the black skeleton, swept by Tang fan''s spiritual power, was quickly seen. Tang fan also knew how to crack it.

    But since the other party didn''t start, Tang fan naturally wouldn''t do it at will.

    "Now, you can say, what''s the matter with you coming to my black skeleton to visit me?" the black skeleton Lord asked. The voice rolled with bursts of darkness and death, and surged in bursts, which immediately brought heavy pressure to Tang fan.

    But Tang fan''s spiritual force moved and blocked this heavy pressure.

    "Dark skeleton, don''t hide, show your true face." Tang fan didn''t answer the words of the black skeleton Lord, but said, his calm appearance and the content of the words surprised the black skeleton Lord at once.

    "Who are you?" the Lord of the black skeleton was shocked and immediately recovered his peace, but his voice became more deep, as if it came from the abyss, like the thunder of the abyss.

    "You don''t have to know who I am, as long as I know who you are, it''s enough." Tang fan is not afraid at all. He doesn''t feel the threat in the tone of the black skeleton Lord, but the old God is there.

    "You''d better tell your identity and your purpose, otherwise, this is your burial place today," the Lord of the black skeleton threatened.

    "Very simple, submit to me." Tang fan smiled and said.

    "Submit to you, so arrogant human, you are looking for your own death."

    The Lord of the black skeleton laughed angrily, and the upper jaw bone kept making a collision sound because of his angry smile, which made people creepy.

    With that, the Lord of the black skeleton shot directly.

    The Lord of the black skeleton is the dark skeleton, an immortal creature. There are not so many ways and scruples as human beings. Once angry, he will immediately judge life and death.

    As soon as the Lord of the black skeleton waved his hand, a dark force gathered and turned into a dark dragon and rushed towards Tang fan. It was lifelike. The dark dragon opened its mouth and bit Tang fan hard to devour Tang fan.

    "Come on, let me try your details." Tang fan smiled. He didn''t mean to be afraid, but said.

    Immediately, the spiritual force condensed into a wave and rotated rapidly.

    One shot is the spiritual secret skill: Spiritual spiral wave.

    The power of the spiritual spiral wave is powerful and opposes each other with the dark dragon. In an instant, the dark dragon collapses under the impact of the spiritual spiral wave, turns into a pure dark breath and explodes, and the spiritual spiral wave also collapses at the same time.

    "Human, I didn''t expect you to have some strength. Very good. I will kill you and become a skeleton and my most loyal guard." said the Lord of the black skeleton.

    It is a dark skeleton with wisdom and can use the power of death. Therefore, it has the talent ability to transform creatures into undead creatures. Of course, this ability is limited and can not be compared with Tang fan''s skeleton rebirth.

    "Really, since you have this idea, I won''t feel much when I implement it." Tang Fan said with a smile. It looks like chatting with old friends, but the content of the words is incomprehensible to the Lord of the black skeleton.

    "Human beings, no matter how powerful you are, unless you are a legendary strong man, here is your burial place."

    With that, the Lord of the black skeleton blasted down fiercely. Suddenly, bursts of strong magic waves appeared, and the magic array started in an instant.

    The dark light quickly appeared and diffused away, forming a whole, as if it had enveloped everything. The strong and incomparable dark breath fluctuated, and suddenly permeated the whole secret room and enveloped Tang fan. Immediately, Tang fan felt a binding force covering his whole body. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1009

    The magic array in the secret room is hidden under the floor and is usually closed.

    Just now, the attack of the black skeleton Lord opened the magic array. The main function of the magic array is to trap the target, and Tang fan is obviously the target.

    The energy of the magic array is the dark power. Therefore, the dark lights appear one after another. Suddenly, the dark lights appear on the floor with Tang fan as the center, connecting to form a inlaid twelve pointed star magic array, emitting a strong dark light, and the smell of dark power becomes very strong.

    Tang fan did not move and let the magic array surround him. He wanted to try for himself how powerful the magic array was.

    When the magic array started, a dark force suddenly came and directly shrouded Tang fan. Then, from all directions, dark beams came one after another, forming dark chains around Tang fan.

    "Human, now you are my prisoner." the black skeleton Lord smiled with great joy.

    After staying in the human world for a long time, even the dark skeleton, who has always been only hands and mouth, has also learned some human bad habits.

    "Dark skeleton, if this is your support, then it will disappoint me. I will let you know how simple and ridiculous your support is." Tang Fan said calmly, without panic because he was bound by the magic array.

    "Really, human beings, don''t pretend to be calm." the Lord of the black skeleton has a bad feeling, but he thinks his magic array can trap Tang fan.

    "It''s ridiculous." Tang fan sneered. His mental power moved, and immediately grasped the key of the whole magic array. His mental power condensed into one and bombarded away.

    An invisible sound of Bo sounded, which shocked the black skeleton master involuntarily. He saw that Tang fan''s dark chains were bound and disappeared quickly, and the magic array was darkened quickly and hid under the floor again.

    The Lord of the black skeleton was extremely shocked. He didn''t expect that his carefully arranged magic array had killed many powerful enemies. This time, it didn''t play any role and was broken by the other party.

    All of a sudden, the Lord of the black skeleton stepped back several steps and was subconsciously a little afraid of Tang fan.

    "Dark skeleton, I don''t bully you. Let your undead creatures win or lose. If you win, you can put forward any conditions to me. On the contrary, if you lose, you will obediently submit to me and become your servant." Tang Fan said.

    "Human, are you sure you want to fight me with undead?" the Lord of the black skeleton asked suspiciously, but he still stepped back for several steps, because it is very taboo to Tang fan now.

    "Yes," said Tang fan with great certainty.

    "OK." the black skeleton Lord replied very positively. He firmly believed that as long as the other party found the undead to fight it, as long as it was not at the legendary level, it was not its opponent.

    Therefore, the Lord of the black skeleton has thought that he is sure to win.

    "Come on, human, find out what you call the undead. Let me see what you can do." the Lord of the black skeleton began to be full of confidence, because it is a dark skeleton, which is different from ordinary undead creatures. It can be regarded as a higher-level existence among undead creatures, and it has dual talent attributes, and its combat power is more powerful.

    "No problem." Tang fan smiled, which frightened the dark skeleton involuntarily.

    Then, Tang fan''s idea moved. Immediately, a skeleton appeared near Tang fan.

    The skeleton, from the head to the feet, was covered with a layer of skeleton armor. It looked mighty. At first glance, it knew it was not easy to provoke.

    The height is only less than two meters, but it gives people a majestic breath like a mountain. It is incomparably strong and can''t compete.

    This is the skeleton king.

    As soon as the skeleton King appeared, a terrible smell of death fluctuated, swept away like a hurricane, filled all around, crushing everything, terrible.

    "This is..."

    Seeing the skeleton King appear, the dark skeleton was immediately frightened.

    What does it see? what is it?

    "Skeleton king, it''s your opponent, but remember, don''t kill it, just defeat it." Tang Fan said, pointing to the Lord of the black skeleton.

    "Yes, great master." the skeleton king said to Tang fan, carrying the giant sickle of the skeleton.

    "The king of skeletons... The king of skeletons... Turned out to be the king of skeletons... Master..." the Lord of black skeletons felt that he was about to collapse.

    Yes, its life level is indeed better than other skeleton zombies, even the death knight, etc. it can not be compared with it. It can be said that its dark skeleton is indeed a different kind of skeleton. It belongs to the same kind as the dark skeleton God, which is quite rare, and its combat power and talent are very strong.

    But no matter how powerful it is, it can''t beat the skeleton king. In short, compared with the skeleton king, there are still some gaps. This gap is the gap in nature.

    If the skeleton King''s level is not as good as it, he may be able to fight according to the level gap, but the breath fluctuation emitted by the skeleton king in front of him is not weak and no worse than it.

    Obviously, the level of the skeleton king has also reached level 50.

    Yes, the level of the skeleton king has indeed reached level 50.

    Why can the level of skeleton king be promoted so quickly in just over a month?

    It turned out that within this month, Tang fan directly used the soul pearl to let the skeleton King absorb the soul power, and finally reached the peak of level 50, just one step away from the legendary level.

    Now the skeleton king, although not as strong as the legendary level, can be called an invincible existence within the super level.

    If he had not been summoned by Tang fan, it would be almost impossible for Tang fan to defeat it with the strength of the skeleton king.

    "How can you be the master of the skeleton king!" the black skeleton Lord was shocked because the skeleton king even called Tang fan the master.

    "Nothing is impossible, dark skeleton, accept your destiny," Tang Fan said.

    "Little dark skeleton, obediently submit to my great master, you will gain strong power and obtain the qualification of eternal life." the skeleton king also seems to have the potential of a divine stick, Tao. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1010

    The skeleton King brings heavy pressure to the dark skeleton, which is not only the pressure of strength, but also the pressure of life level, just like the gap between the superior and the inferior.

    As the skeleton King spoke, he exuded his own powerful pressure. This pressure immediately rushed to the dark skeleton like a torrent, directly impacting the dark skeleton, making it difficult for the dark skeleton to move at once.

    In front of this superior authority of the skeleton king, the dark skeleton felt his smallness for the first time, except in the face of the great and supreme dark skeleton God.

    Tang fan looked on coldly and said nothing, waiting for the answer of the dark skeleton.

    "Answer me, little dark skeleton, you have only two choices, death... Or become the servant of my great master..." the voice of the skeleton King sounded again, and the huge sickle of the skeleton was cut into the void. In a moment, a white scratch appeared and spread rapidly. It was straight in the dark, like a sharp blade cutting through the darkness in an instant.

    "Powerful skeleton king, why do you condescend to a human..." the dark skeleton asked hard while resisting the pressure from the skeleton king, and did not answer the skeleton King''s words.

    "My master is supreme. His achievements, even those of the dark skeleton God, cannot be compared. If you submit to my great master, you can certainly become the next dark skeleton God, or even surpass the dark skeleton God." the skeleton king said.

    Tang fan watched the scene with great interest.

    "I didn''t expect that the skeleton king, who hasn''t called for a period of time, has become so sharp and eloquent that he has the potential to be a divine stick." Tang Fan said to himself. Suddenly, there was a flash in his mind, as if he had some idea, but it passed away quickly. He didn''t grasp it at once. When Tang fan reacted and wanted to pursue, The idea seemed to play hide and seek with Tang fan and disappeared without a trace.

    As a last resort, Tang fan had to temporarily put down the pursuit of this idea and instead pay attention to the dark skeleton.

    "Skeleton king, you dare to blaspheme the great dark skeleton God, and you will be punished by God." the dark skeleton said that it belongs to the same race as the dark skeleton God, and the number is relatively rare. Therefore, it is highly valued. At the same time, it is also very firm in its belief in the dark skeleton God.

    However, it is still a super level. Once it is promoted to the legendary level, it will be rewarded by the dark skeleton God immediately, and its strength will increase rapidly. If it can enter the holy level, it will receive more attention and more rewards.

    Of course, if it can be promoted to the demigod level, it will immediately get the key training of the dark skeleton God and become one of the very powerful men of the dark skeleton God.

    In general, compared with other races, the dark skeleton God will pay more attention to the dark skeleton family. At the same time, the belief of the dark skeleton family in the dark skeleton God is incomparable and very firm.

    "Little dark skeleton, give you one last chance to submit to my great master, otherwise I will kill you." the skeleton King threatened, gushing out a more violent breath, rushing towards the dark skeleton like a tide, as if to crush the dark skeleton.

    "Absolutely impossible, I am just a servant of the great dark skeleton God, and I will never surrender to a human being." the dark skeleton said with great determination.

    Soon, the black robe on the dark skeleton suddenly flew up and revealed its real body.

    This is the real body of a dark skeleton. Every bone all over the body is dark, emitting strong dark power fluctuations, intermixed with a strong smell of death, constantly spreading and spreading around.

    This darkness is different from the dark skeletons called by Tang fan. It is an extreme darkness, reaching a depth, as if even the soul has become the same.

    In the eyes of the dark skeleton, a strong fire of soul was burning, beating and flashing, as if the dark forces affecting the whole secret room were constantly annihilated.

    Then, the black light in the dark skeleton''s hand flashed. Immediately, a dark flame sent out a strong smell of dark death, which quickly wrapped the whole arm of the dark skeleton.

    I saw that the arm wrapped by the dark flame began to change. Then it turned into a dark skeleton chain. The whole chain was filled with a light dark flame and kept burning. The chain was full of about two meters long. At the end, it was an incomparably sharp, as if it could pierce everything.

    The whole chain fluctuated slightly in the void in front of the dark skeleton, like a willow in the wind.

    "Dark whip: a powerful magic weapon given to the dark skeleton by the dark skeleton God, which has terrible power. The power of the dark skill is increased by 100%, the attack speed is increased by 50%, and the physical damage is increased by 100%. Dark wall (super level): wrap the dark whip around yourself to form a layer of mobile protection to protect yourself from damage. Dark penetration (super level) : carries dark forces to pierce the void, causing terrible penetrating damage. Quality: dark gold medium level. "

    Seeing the attribute of the dark whip changed from the dark skeleton arm, Tang fan was immediately surprised.

    The three attributes of this dark whip are very good and powerful. In addition, it also comes with two super level skills, which makes the magic weapon dark whip reach the super level.

    Such a powerful weapon was given by the dark skeleton God. No wonder the dark skeleton has sufficient strength.

    However, it''s just a magic weapon of the middle level of dark gold. It''s still a lot different from the three of the skeleton king. Moreover, Tang fan doesn''t think that the dark skeleton can compete with the skeleton king with this dark whip alone.

    "Well, little dark skeleton, it seems that you have chosen the road of destruction. Your bones will be scattered here and become history." the skeleton king said, and the huge sickle of the skeleton was raised slightly.

    "Skeleton king, although you are strong, don''t underestimate me, otherwise, your bones will become history." the dark skeleton said without weakness.

    Tang fan, however, withdrew for tens of meters and gave way to the venue so that the skeleton king and the dark skeleton could have a good fight.

    Tang fan always feels that since the dark skeleton God has given the dark whip to the dark skeleton, he obviously attaches great importance to it, then there may be other things, some cards or something. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1011

    "Human beings, I will defeat the skeleton king. At that time, don''t violate what you said like other human beings, otherwise, I will take out your soul and torture you until your soul collapses." the dark skeleton threatened fiercely.

    "Skeleton king, this battle depends on you." Tang fan ignored the dark skeleton and said to the skeleton king in a joking tone.

    "Don''t worry, the great master, the small dark skeleton, will eventually become your loyal servant." the skeleton king said, with rare humor and confident tone.

    Tang fan nodded and said nothing more, which made the dark skeleton very angry.

    "Soon, I will be the first dark skeleton to kill the skeleton king, and I can also evolve into a stronger and more noble dark skeleton king. I will thank you, skeleton king, because you provided me with this opportunity." the dark skeleton laughed strangely and said.

    Immediately, the dark skeleton took the lead. As soon as the arm was thrown, the dark whip quickly threw it at the skeleton king. It was very fast. With a slap, it made a crisp sound in the dark void, as if the space was broken, opened countless ripples, and pumped it to the skeleton king.

    This blow is very powerful. Tang fan is convinced that even if other level 50 magic warriors are drawn, it is absolutely irresistible without any protective skills and protective equipment.

    In the face of this attack, the skeleton king had no hard resistance. It was very fast and flashed, as if it had torn the space, turned into a light and shadow, and quickly moved to one side to avoid the attack of the dark whip. At the same time, the skeleton giant sickle cut into the void.

    Immediately, a sharp sound of whew sounded. From the huge sickle of the skeleton, a gray light blade was cut off, as if it had cut off the void, and cut into the dark skeleton at a terrible high speed.

    At the space of the dark chamber, a clear white scratch was left immediately and dissipated slowly.

    This blow is also powerful.

    However, the dark skeleton, after all, is not comparable to the ordinary level 50. In the face of the attack of the skeleton king, it reacted quickly. At the same time, it dodged nearby. At the same time, the other arm raised and shook at high speed. Immediately, a dark energy light column, fierce, seemed to destroy everything, rushed to the skeleton king.

    The skeleton king turned into a flash of light and shadow again and appeared on the side of the dark skeleton. He waved the huge sickle of the skeleton again and cut it. A terrible gray white energy light blade was more huge than the one just now. It seemed to tear the sky out. Among them, there were faint heads of complaining spirits, constantly howling.

    Super level skill: Soul slash.

    The soul of the dead cut through, shook the void, and directly locked the dark skeleton.

    The attack speed of the skeleton king is too fast, and the power of the dead soul chop is also very powerful. It is difficult for the dark skeleton to dodge at once.

    Immediately, I saw the dark whip turned by the dark skeleton''s arm, which quickly revolved around the whole body of the dark skeleton, rotating at a high speed from top to bottom, and protecting the whole body of the dark skeleton like waves.

    The dark whip rotating at high speed, with the dark flame, looks unusually strange and profound, as if it formed a vortex to absorb the soul.

    With a bang, the soul chopper accurately hit the dark wall. Immediately, the dark wall shook. The dark flame became extremely fierce in an instant. In an instant, the energy of the soul chopper was constantly burning.

    Under the burning of the dark flame of the wall of darkness, the spirit of resentment carried by the soul of the dead sent out a painful wail, and then collapsed.

    "What a strong protective skill!"

    Seeing this scene, Tang fan was slightly surprised, because the power of the dead soul chop has reached the peak of the super level, and the dark wall can still protect it, which is enough to show that the dark wall is definitely infinitely close, even if it does not reach the level of the legendary level.

    "It is indeed a magical weapon given by the true God. It does have extraordinary things. It is likely that the dark gold medium level is only a superficial quality. This dark whip is likely to be strengthened by the dark skeleton God, which makes the power of the skills carried therein so powerful. In this way, another super level skill, the power of dark penetration, should also be very strong Great talent is right, "said Tang fan secretly.

    The dark skeleton is really powerful, but the skeleton king is more powerful.

    Suddenly, the skeleton king issued a roar, and the gray white ripples quickly spread away, rippling in the dark chamber.

    Super level skill: death howl.

    For a moment, the ripple of death howl spread across the dark skeleton, making the soul fire of the dark skeleton jump involuntarily, pause in an instant, and the rotation of the dark wall seemed to collapse in an instant.

    The skeleton king seized the instant opportunity and appeared next to the dark skeleton in a flash. The giant sickle of the skeleton was raised again and cut down fiercely.

    The dark skeleton woke up in an instant and reacted immediately. The dark whip rotated again, and the dark wall formed again. Then, it blocked the cutting of the giant sickle of the skeleton again.

    Immediately, the whole body of the dark skeleton was shocked, and a terrible breath exploded, just like a volcanic eruption.

    Then, the soul fire in the dark skeleton''s head suddenly flourished, just like pouring oil on the flame, making the flame extremely fierce in an instant, and the power breath of the dark skeleton also soared in an instant, surpassing the skeleton king at once, and is still strengthening.

    "Burning the soul?" Tang fan was surprised.

    It was the dark skeleton. He had realized that there was an obvious gap between himself and the skeleton king. He was not the opponent of the skeleton king at all. If he continued to fight, he would be killed by the skeleton king.

    So, the dark skeleton used a secret method: Soul burning.

    The soul burning secret is different from the spirit burning secret.

    Tang fan''s spirit burning secret method is to directly raise the level, permanently reduce mental power as the price, and will be in a weak period later.

    The soul burning secret of the dark skeleton is to temporarily burn part of the soul power to improve its own strength and become more powerful. It also has sequelae.

    However, the sequelae of soul burning secret method is much smaller. The decline of soul power is only temporary. After a period of rest, you can recover. Of course, the range of improving strength is also relatively small, and you can''t directly improve a level.

    Like the dark skeleton, it has reached level 50. If you use the soul burning secret method, you can''t make its level break through level 51. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1012

    Under the soul burning secret, the soul flame of the dark skeleton is beating wildly.

    At the cost of burning a part of the soul power, it changes into a more powerful and mysterious energy, which is poured into the soul flame of the dark skeleton. Immediately, the soul flame becomes more intense and beats wildly. The more powerful forces continue to emanate from the soul flame and spread everywhere in the bones of the dark skeleton, Continuously increase the strength of dark skeleton bones.

    However, this promotion is only temporary. Every bone of the dark skeleton is filled with a light black luster. The black luster is brought by the power of the soul after the soul burning secret method. When the effect of the soul burning secret method passes, it will dissipate and return to the original state.

    The soul burning secret mastered by the dark skeleton can improve the level, but can not cross the large class. Therefore, the dark skeleton, which is already level 50, has not broken through the shackles of the super level and reached the level of the legendary level, although its power breath fluctuates and improves again.

    However, Tang fan also feels that the power of the dark skeleton is constantly improving, surpassing the peak of level 50, and seems to have entered another level. This level is not the legendary level, but it is not much weaker than the legendary level in power. It is just that there is no level of the legendary level and no space for the understanding of the legendary level.

    This is a very wonderful level.

    Surpassing the super level but not reaching the legendary level can be regarded as being in the middle of the super level and the legendary level. It is much stronger than the super level, but it is not as good as the real legendary level.

    Of course, if you only calculate power, this level will not be much weaker than those who have just been promoted to the legendary level. The biggest difference is the understanding of space.

    In this state, a terrible smell filled the whole dark chamber and impacted on the wall of the chamber. Immediately, it stimulated the magic lines on the wall, burst out one after another, and strengthened the wall.

    Otherwise, under the impact of this terrible force, the walls may be irresistible and broken.

    Tang fan was immediately shocked. If he was alone, without using the spirit burning secret method, he would not be the opponent of the dark skeleton at this time. He was too powerful.

    The dark skeleton at this time is much stronger than the skeleton king.

    "Skeleton king, you''ll regret it if you let the great dark skeleton God teach you the secret method at a great price. I''ll certainly absorb the fire of refining your soul and become a powerful dark skeleton king." the dark skeleton said. Even the voice seemed to have changed, with more terrible pressure, like the pull of the power of the abyss.

    "Skeleton king, do your best to defeat it and let it understand that the majesty of skeleton king cannot be desecrated," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, my great master."

    The skeleton king was shocked by the improvement of the power of the dark skeleton, and then said.

    Immediately, it was as if a terrible roar of drums had spread in the void, like endless thunder, and a terrible breath, like a torrent, exploded from the skeleton king. Immediately, a touch of enchanting red light suddenly appeared from the depths of the skeleton King''s soul and spread all over his body.

    Then, the red light was quickly absorbed by the skeleton King''s bones. Bursts of sounds like bones breaking came out continuously. I saw that the skeleton King''s body was stubbornly raised, as if the bones had become thicker.

    The skeleton king, who was less than two meters high, suddenly broke through two meters, almost two meters and five meters high.

    At the joints of the skeleton King''s whole body, there was a strange red light flashing. A terrible violent breath like destroying the sky and the earth continued to spread from the skeleton king and filled all around. The strong violent death breath, like a hurricane, dispersed the surrounding dark breath and directly collided with the dark skeleton, The dark skeleton was shocked, and the soul flame beat wildly.

    "How could it be!" the dark skeleton seemed unbelievable. Because of the attention of the dark skeleton God, the dark skeleton God not only gave it a dark gold medium level magic weapon and added a little divine power, which greatly improved its combat effectiveness, but also gave it the soul burning secret method, so that it can be used at the critical moment to kill the enemy and protect itself.

    But what I didn''t expect is that when it uses the soul burning secret to greatly improve its strength, it thinks it can kill the skeleton king, absorb the soul flame of the skeleton king, and then improve, so as to break through the life level and become the dark skeleton king. Once it becomes the dark skeleton king, it will be more valued by the dark skeleton God and get more rewards.

    Unexpectedly, the skeleton king can also improve his strength, compare with himself at once, and then surpass himself.

    Talent skill: bloodthirsty rage.

    The skeleton king used bloodthirsty rage. Immediately, his strength was greatly improved. Like the dark skeleton, he did not directly break through the large class to reach the legendary level, but he also exceeded the super level and infinitely approached the legendary level. Moreover, when he was close to the dark skeleton, he improved and broke through again.

    "Cut!"

    After the skeleton king cast his bloodthirsty rage, he stopped talking nonsense and started quickly. He instantly appeared next to the dark skeleton, and the giant sickle of the skeleton was cut down.

    The speed was very fast and there were two clicks. In a moment, the skeleton giant sickle with terrible power cut through the wall of darkness, cut off one arm of the dark skeleton and flew high.

    What was cut off was the arm of the dark skeleton combined with the dark whip. Without the dark whip, the strength of the dark skeleton decreased significantly.

    Seize the offensive and attack again. It was another cut. The dark skeleton had no time to dodge. The other arm was cut off again.

    The soul flame quickly spread a force. Immediately, the severed arm grew up rapidly, and the whip of darkness flew again.

    However, this recovery suddenly shortened the duration of the soul burning secret of the dark skeleton. After being injured again and again, the duration of the soul burning secret finally ended.

    Suddenly, Tang fan moved, and all his mental power burst out, surging out and roaring towards the dark skeleton.

    Because the dark skeleton at the end of the soul burning secret law time was in a weak period, he was bombarded by Tang fan''s spiritual power and fell into a coma. Then, Tang fan forcibly used the soul contract to succeed in giving the dark skeleton to the contract. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1013

    The dark skeleton consumes a lot of soul power. Once the duration of the soul burning secret method passes, the dark skeleton immediately enters a short period of weakness.

    Tang fan seized the opportunity of this moment and hit the weak dark skeleton with spiritual bombardment. Then he performed the soul contract and forcibly signed the master servant contract with the dark skeleton. Since then, the dark skeleton has become Tang fan''s servant.

    Once the soul contract is completed, Tang fan feels that he has established a connection with the dark skeleton. In his soul, he can feel the existence of the dark skeleton.

    "Congratulations to the great master, the successful contract dark skeleton. The potential of this dark skeleton is very good." the skeleton King relieved the talent skill: bloodthirsty rage, and then said to Tang fan, speaking more and more like a human.

    Skeleton King''s talent skill: bloodthirsty rage. It has no sequelae of soul burning secret method and spirit burning secret method. Once it is used, it can greatly improve combat effectiveness. After it is removed, it will not fall into a weak period. It can be said that bloodthirsty rage is a very terrible skill.

    The only fly in the ointment is that bloodthirsty frenzy only increases the combat effectiveness by three times, which can span one or two levels, but such skills are really powerful.

    "Ha ha, compared with you, the dark skeleton is still a lot worse." Tang fan smiled. However, he didn''t feel inadequate. After all, there are few such beings as the skeleton king. It is destined to become a special existence at the level of demigod and even true God. The first heaven has a strong advantage.

    Although the dark skeleton is not as good as the skeleton king, it is also a great existence.

    Moreover, after forcibly signing the soul contract with the dark skeleton, Tang fan obtained some information from the soul flame of the dark skeleton, which is everything related to the dark skeleton.

    Tang fan knows that the number of dark skeletons is not large, but each dark skeleton is very powerful and has good talent. They basically have the ability to fight across levels.

    In addition, ordinary skeletons basically don''t have any wisdom, only one instinct. With the promotion of level and the breakthrough of level, skeletons slowly give birth to a little wisdom.

    However, even a lot of super skeletons, at most, only have a little ignorant wisdom, as if chaos is still in its infancy. More often, they still rely on their own beast like instincts.

    Basically, such skeletons are difficult to reach a higher level. At most, if they reach the super peak, they will stop.

    Of course, there will still be some individual exceptions, or skeletons such as those who suddenly get an opportunity and are hit by pie falling from the sky suddenly break through the legendary level, resulting in real essential evolution and real wisdom.

    The dark skeleton family is different. Undead creatures cannot be born through the * * of the opposite sex. The birth of the dark skeleton is born from a dark magic pool. From the beginning, it has medium-level strength and human like wisdom, which makes the dark skeleton family completely different from the ordinary skeleton family.

    Through the memory of dark skeletons, Tang fan also learned that in addition to the dark skeletons, there are other special skeletons, such as flame skeletons, ice skeletons, lightning skeletons, highly toxic skeletons, etc., which are the same as the dark skeletons and have real wisdom. Of course, the same, The number of these special skeleton races is also very rare.

    Like the dark skeleton race, other special skeleton races also have their beliefs and are the true gods of their race.

    For example, the flame skeleton God, the ice skeleton God, the lightning skeleton God, the highly toxic skeleton God, and so on, really opened Tang fan''s eyes and was very surprised.

    There are not many memories of the dark skeleton. At least compared with a normal human, such memories are very few. There are only records about some dark skeleton races and other special skeleton races. In addition, there are the black skeleton potential in the chaotic base on earth and the other four forces.

    It turned out that this dark skeleton came to the earth with a task. It came to the earth with a task given by the elders of the dark skeleton family. The content of the task is naturally to spread the belief of the dark skeleton God and increase the believers of the dark skeleton God.

    After taking root in the chaotic base, and after some fighting and killing, they finally occupied the western area of the chaotic base as the base area. They slowly developed their faith, but they just started, and their believers did not increase much.

    The dissemination of faith is originally a very difficult thing and a very arduous task. Look at Zhao Kuangyuan. After such a long period of uninterrupted dissemination of faith, there was also the miraculous effect deliberately created by Tang fan who consumed a lot of faith, which only increased hundreds of thousands of believers.

    On the dark skeleton side, there are no miracles, the time is short, and the spread of faith has not started at all.

    It can be said that it is still in the stage of planning.

    "Unexpectedly, there are strong demigods among the dark skeleton family!"

    Continue to read the memory of the dark skeleton, which immediately shocked Tang fan.

    Unexpectedly, the dark skeleton family is so powerful and has a strong existence at the demigod level. However, because the strength of the dark skeleton in the family can only be regarded as sloppy, it is not very familiar with the middle and senior levels of the family, but just know a little.

    "Dark skeleton... Dark skeleton God... It seems that I have provoked some powerful enemies." Tang fan smiled at himself and found that his enemies are really many and powerful.

    "It doesn''t matter. They are all enemies. There is no big difference between one more and one less. The most important thing is myself. I must constantly improve my strength and become stronger. Only when I become stronger, even if all the true gods become my enemies, I am fearless." Tang Fan said secretly.

    "However, since the dark continent is so magical and rich, there are so many races, and there are many special skeleton races, if I can take all these special skeleton races for my own use, my power will be further expanded and improved and become more powerful. OK, take this as a goal."

    Tang fan secretly imagined how beautiful the prospect is. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1014

    From the soul flame of the dark skeleton, Tang fan got some relevant memories. Then, the dark skeleton woke up and found that he had been forced to sign the soul contract by Tang fan. Naturally, he was very angry.

    "Human beings, immediately terminate the soul contract, otherwise, you will regret it." the dark skeleton threatened.

    "Dark skeleton, now you are my servant. Don''t resist, otherwise you will ask for trouble." Tang Fan said, ignoring the threat of the dark skeleton.

    "Human, I''ll kill you!" the dark skeleton was extremely angry and felt extremely ashamed. His noble dark skeleton family was enslaved and intolerable.

    However, when it was furious and wanted to attack Tang fan, it immediately felt a terrible force jumping out of the depths of its soul, as if it had torn the soul, tore its soul flame apart, and then stirred it fiercely. The pain made the dark skeleton suddenly hold its head and roll on the ground.

    This kind of pain, the dark skeleton vowed, absolutely don''t want to experience it for the second time. It''s hundreds and thousands of times more painful than dying directly. It''s really terrible. It goes deep into the soul and makes the dark skeleton collapse.

    "Well, dark skeleton, you''d better accept your fate," said the skeleton king.

    The dark skeleton looked at the skeleton king, then looked at Tang fan, and then remembered the pain just now.

    "This human being, even the skeleton king, recognizes him as the Lord, and it''s not impossible for me to become his servant." the dark skeleton suddenly came up with such an idea. It didn''t know that Tang fan had given a hint when signing the soul contract. This hint will not appear directly and be detected by the dark skeleton, but will slowly and imperceptibly affect it, A little change, and the emergence of this idea means that Tang fan''s hint began to work.

    "In this case, I will pretend to temporarily submit to this human being, wait until the right opportunity, and then find a way to terminate the soul contract. At that time, I will control this human being in turn and turn him into my servant." the dark skeleton thought so, but it didn''t know that all its ideas were known by Tang fan.

    Tang fan sneered at himself, but did not show it. The idea of the dark skeleton is very good, but with the passage of time, his hint will become more and more obvious, and his influence on the dark skeleton will become greater and greater, constantly weakening the belief of the dark skeleton and changing.

    At this time, the dark skeleton has not found that his belief in the dark skeleton God is not so firm.

    "Dark skeleton, since you are my servant now, the black skeleton force should also be included in my name. Now, worry about the senior personnel of the black skeleton to announce it," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, Lord... Man," said the dark skeleton with some difficulty.

    After a while, the middle and high levels of the black skeleton began to gather.

    ¡­¡­

    The conference hall of the black skeleton force is very wide, but it is also black. Moreover, the walls of the conference hall are engraved with black skeleton patterns, which looks strange and gloomy.

    At this time, many super level magic warriors, all of them above level 45, came to the Council hall, as many as more than 60.

    "Except that the great black skeleton Lord convened us once when our black skeleton force was just established, we didn''t convene again. I don''t know what''s important to convene us to the Council hall this time?"

    "I don''t know. So far, I''ve only seen the great black skeleton Lord twice."

    "Yes, I''ve only seen it twice. The first time is that our black skeleton has just been established, and the second time is the one just now."

    "This time, the great lord of the black skeleton will gather us. There must be something very important to announce."

    "Of course, I must have something very important. I just don''t know what it is?"

    "Don''t make random guesses. After a while, when the great black skeleton Lord comes, we will know what''s important."

    Soon, the Lord of the black skeleton really came.

    The dark skeleton, once again covered with a black robe, shrouded the whole body. No one knows except himself, Tang fan and the skeleton king. The real identity of the Lord of the black skeleton is a heterogeneous, undead creature, the dark skeleton.

    "Meet the great lord of the black skeleton."

    As soon as the Lord of the black skeleton appeared, many super strong people knelt down and said in unison.

    At the same time, they were very surprised, because there was another person who appeared with the Lord of the black skeleton, and it was the person who said he wanted to see the Lord of the black skeleton at the gate of the black skeleton force.

    The Lord of the black skeleton appeared, and then two people left. Now the Lord of the black skeleton called the middle and high-level personnel of the black skeleton force, and this person appeared immediately. What happened?

    "Get up all," said the master of the black skeleton, and his voice was very hoarse.

    "Yes." all the middle and high-level super strong men of the black skeleton got up one after another.

    "Today, I called you here to announce an important thing. Since then, the Lord of the black skeleton force is this adult, and you are all his subordinates, including me." the Lord of the black skeleton suddenly said, which shocked everyone.

    The news is really amazing. It''s like a thunderbolt. People can''t react at once. It''s seven meat and eight vegetarian.

    "From now on, I am the leader of the black skeleton, and you are all my men. However, I now give you a chance to make a choice, stay, continue to stay in the black skeleton, respect me, or leave the black skeleton immediately. I will not be embarrassed, but after this opportunity, if you have two hearts, there will be only one way to die." Tang Fan said in a calm tone, But with an unquestionable hegemony.

    Then, Tang fan''s momentum broke out with all his strength. The attack volume was like a tide and incomparable madness. It directly filled the whole conference hall, shrouded all the people, and immediately let them all be crushed, as if they were carrying invisible mountains. It was heavy, and some people with weak strength almost spit blood directly.

    Astonishment, incomparable astonishment, it was just the momentum of a single person, which crushed dozens of super orders of them and made them unable to move. It was really terrible.

    Such people, even their great black skeleton Lord, have to surrender. What about them?

    Should we choose to surrender and stay in the black skeleton, or leave the black skeleton? (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1015

    The departure of the skeleton King virtually weakened Tang fan''s overall strength.

    There is no doubt that the skeleton king is the most powerful immortal creature that Tang fan can summon at present. As soon as the skeleton King leaves, Tang fan can''t summon it again, and the overall strength has decreased significantly.

    However, the frost bone dragon garur is also recovering at a high speed, and can soon recover to level 50. At that time, Tang fan''s overall strength will recover again. In addition, Tang fan at level 50 can summon a more powerful blood burst steel demon.

    Blood burst steel demon is a combination of clay stone demon, blood stone demon and steel stone demon. Its level is naturally two levels higher than that of Tang fan.

    Of course, now Tang fanda has reached level 50, but the summoned bloody steel demon can not reach level 52, which is still level 50, but the real combat effectiveness has reached the level of semi legendary level, that is, it is not inferior to the legendary level strong man of level 51 in strength, but there is no space perception of the legendary level strong man.

    There is no doubt that the semi legendary level''s fierce blood steel demon has strong combat effectiveness. Even in the face of the newly promoted level 51 legendary level strong, it still has the power of a war.

    So now Tang fan, although his overall strength has decreased due to the departure of the skeleton king, he is still very strong.

    ¡­¡­

    The chaotic base is divided into five regions, East, West, North and south, and each region is controlled by a big force.

    However, this kind of control is not real control, that is, it is not absolute control, but control to a certain extent, and surpass other forces, so that other forces dare not invade.

    Now, Tang fan''s idea is different. He decided to implement a strategy different from that of the immortal god of war base, and control the whole chaotic base with absolute tough means and iron blood attitude.

    So now, he began to absolutely control the whole black skeleton force.

    It took Tang fan a day to eliminate all the hostility and dissatisfaction towards him among all the super strong people in the black skeleton. Fortunately, there were only a few, and there was not much loss for the whole.

    As for the high-level magic warriors below the super level, for Tang fan, they are just a group of small minions. Even if they are dissatisfied with him, they can''t stir up any storm. Moreover, these high-level warriors don''t know anything about the changes of the upper level, let alone dissatisfaction and hostility.

    After cleaning up, there were 138 super level magic warriors left. At this moment, all these people gathered in the Council hall, and Tang fan, the new Lord of the black skeleton, sat in the most important position.

    "Listen, there is a major task for you to complete." looking around, Tang Fan said, while the people were waiting for Tang fan to speak and say what task: "black skeleton, unify the chaotic base."

    A word, like a bolt from the blue, immediately shocked everyone.

    "Great black skeleton Lord, I don''t mean to oppose you, but you just controlled the black skeleton force. Is it too urgent to unify the whole chaotic base now?" one of the level 50 super strong stood up and said respectfully.

    "Oh, tell me what you think." Tang fan asked with great interest.

    "Now the chaos base is divided into five regions, which are jointly controlled by five forces. Our black skeleton is one of them, which is in charge of the western region. The other four forces are not inferior to our black skeleton in terms of strength. Moreover, today''s situation is finally formed after a long war. It is not easy to form such a situation. Relative peace can be maintained It''s only three or four months since you proposed to unify the whole chaotic base, which is bound to break the relatively peaceful situation and make the base more chaotic. "With the advice of Tang fan, the level 50 strong man summoned up his courage and said his ideas. After that, he began to regret.

    "Now I''m dead, I''m sure. I said so much impulsively..." I was uneasy and bowed my head. I didn''t dare to see Tang fan.

    "Well, you have expressed your ideas. Don''t worry. As long as you are loyal to me and don''t have two hearts, you can put forward any ideas and opinions. I''m not the devil. As long as your ideas and your opinions are right, I''ll adopt them." Tang Fan said with a smile, which made everyone feel relieved and relieved.

    "What you said has some truth, but it can''t change my original intention. Let me tell you my idea. In the current chaotic base, the five forces control five regions respectively and are in a relatively peaceful state. But you should understand that this is only temporary. I don''t know how long it can last and will be broken in the end. I just shrink the process It''s short, but it''s just ahead of time. While other forces haven''t responded, we''ll take the lead and be unprepared. "Tang Fan said. He knew that although people collect firewood and the flame is high, although he is the leader, he can''t be arbitrary. It''s very important to listen to some opinions of his subordinates.

    "The great black skeleton Lord is right." another level 50 super level magic warrior, seeing that Tang fan would discuss with them, immediately put down his worries and talked about his ideas: "However, the strength of the other four forces will not be inferior to our black skeleton, and some may even be stronger. Therefore, even if we act first, I''m afraid we''ll lose both sides, and it''s easy to be picked up by other forces."

    "You''re right, so before we start to fight against the other four forces, we must first complete one thing, which is the task I need you to complete, that is, unify the western region first, unify in the real sense, and subdue all the forces in the western region. I want the whole western region, only the flag of black skeleton exists, and there are no other forces "Flag," said Tang fan, in such a decisive tone that there was no doubt.

    "Now, take action immediately. No matter what method you use, in a word, issue orders to every force in the western region, large or small, and let their leaders report to the black skeleton within three days to show their determination to obey the black skeleton. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty." Tang fan said in an incomparable tone of iron blood: "This is not a discussion, but an order. Do you understand?"

    In a word, it immediately made everyone''s blood boil.

    "I see." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1016

    The west side was in chaos and fell into new chaos again.

    After being held a meeting by Tang fan, the new leader of the black skeleton, the super strongmen of the black skeleton issued an indisputable order, they took action one after another. First, they formulated strategies, then organized and summoned their subordinates, immediately sent people to all forces in the western region, large and small, and issued an ultimatum.

    As for those forces who left the chaotic base to hunt demons and mutant creatures on the surface, because they left, they can''t receive the ultimatum of the black skeleton for the time being, but once they return to the west, they will be known by the black skeleton immediately. Therefore, the black skeleton will issue an ultimatum to them.

    "What''s going on?"

    "Is the Lord of the black skeleton crazy?"

    "Yes. Are the people of the black skeleton crazy? Should they issue such an ultimatum to let us all obey the black skeleton and join the black skeleton?"

    "I think the black skeleton is really whimsical. In this way, they become the largest force in the western region, control the whole western region, and let other forces in the western region, large and small, respect the black skeleton and dare not offend the black skeleton. Now, they are so arrogant that they are crazy that they want all forces in the western region to dissolve their original forces and join the black skeleton What''s the matter with becoming a member of the black skeleton among the skeletons? Does it mean that the Lord of the black skeleton has been completely crazy? "

    The leaders of several first-class forces in the western region gathered secretly to discuss, and they complained from the beginning.

    Yes, the whole western district is now under the jurisdiction of the black skeleton, but this jurisdiction is only the jurisdiction of the whole, not the absolute suppression of the sole power of the black skeleton.

    In other words, the order of the whole western region is controlled by the black skeleton, and the order of the chaotic base is chaos. Therefore, in the chaotic base or the western region, the black skeleton will not ignore as long as it does not provoke the big forces of the black skeleton and does not threaten the chaos of the whole region.

    No matter what kind of conflict, fighting and so on between those large and small forces, it has nothing to do with the black skeleton.

    But now, the ultimatum issued by the black skeleton means to dissolve all forces, then merge into the black skeleton and become a member of the black skeleton. In this way, the whole western region is under the absolute control of the black skeleton. No second force is allowed to appear in the whole western region.

    Overbearing and arrogant.

    The practice of black skeleton and the ultimatum of black skeleton have aroused the dissatisfaction of many people and forces.

    Therefore, several first-class leaders in the western region will secretly gather to discuss and find countermeasures.

    "I really don''t understand. Isn''t that good? The whole western district respects its black skeleton. Why should we forcibly break this situation now?"

    "I think the Lord of the black skeleton has his own ideas and practices, but we can''t understand and accept his ideas and practices. Therefore, I invite you to come and discuss how to deal with it."

    "The strength of the black skeleton is very strong. We all know that there are many super strong people in the black skeleton, and all the high-level magic warriors are elite. The combined strength of our first-class strength is not as good as that of the other party. Once we fight with the black skeleton, it is ourselves who will eventually perish."

    "Yes, so we can''t conflict with the black skeleton head-on."

    "That''s right, but now, the black skeleton only gives us three days to respond. If we can''t come up with a countermeasure within these three days, the black skeleton will start against us after the three-day period expires. At that time, our situation will be very passive, so in any case, we must find a right one within these three days To jointly fight against the hegemonism of the black skeleton. "

    "In fact, have you found that our secret gathering and joint discussion is the beginning of the common fight against the black skeleton. Why should the black skeleton control the whole western region instead of our first-class forces?"

    "Ladies and gentlemen, have you ever thought that if the black skeleton is destroyed, we will be the most powerful in the western region. At that time, we can control the whole western region, enjoy the resources of the whole western region, better develop ourselves, quickly become strong, and then swallow other regions."

    "Wake up, don''t have such a dream. Once the black skeleton is destroyed, the four major forces in other regions will immediately receive the news and respond. They will send troops to the western region to seize and occupy. Where it''s our turn, if we dare to fight, we''ll be killed directly by the four major forces. I don''t know how you become the leader of the first-class forces. That''s all A mind... "

    "When I become the leader of the first-class forces, I rely on my strength, not my mouth. If you don''t agree, you can try."

    Typical anger turns into anger.

    "All right."

    Suddenly, a voice shouted coldly.

    "I didn''t ask you to fight inside, but to discuss with you how to fight against the black skeleton. Now our time is running out."

    "Hum."

    "Hum."

    At the same time, two cold grunts sounded, but the quarrel did not continue.

    Because the speaker really makes sense.

    "Since you called us here, you must have some ideas in your heart. In that case, you might as well say it so that we can have a bottom, and then discuss it well."

    "Yes, I already have an idea, but it''s just an embryonic form. You still need to discuss it together and brainstorm."

    "My idea is that since several of our first-class forces oppose the hegemonism of the black skeleton, there must be other forces in the western region against the hegemonism of the black skeleton. In this way, we can secretly convene the heads of those forces to discuss together, and then form an alliance to fight the black skeleton together."

    "This idea is right, but we all know that the strength of the black skeleton is really difficult to resist just by uniting some forces."

    "It doesn''t matter. What we need to do is not a real confrontation or fight for life and death with the black skeleton. Although we are not as good as the black skeleton together, once the black skeleton starts, we will certainly suffer a lot of losses. At that time, the four forces in the other four regions will take advantage of their mobile hands to destroy the black skeleton. Therefore, in order not to be destroyed by the four forces in the other four regions , Black Skull won''t fight with us. "(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1017

    In a flash, three days have passed. Today is the last day of the ultimatum issued by the black skeleton to various forces in the western region.

    In these three days, on the surface, the whole Western District, as usual, does not seem to be much different, but as long as people with a heart study it carefully, they will immediately find that the death toll in the western district has been reduced by 80% in these three days.

    As usual, every day, at least hundreds of people will die in the whole chaotic base, divided equally into five regions, and there will be at least 20 deaths in each region every day.

    However, in this short period of three days, the mortality rate has decreased significantly, by 80%.

    Perhaps this is a good thing, but what triggered this good thing is not a good thing.

    In just three days, the undercurrent in the western region was turbulent, and there were almost forces of hatred. Within these three days, they also closed down and stopped their attacks on hostile forces.

    Such as Dao Jian gang and Tang family gang.

    ¡­¡­

    In the black skeleton station, in the Council hall.

    Tang fan sits in the first place, and the two level 50 super level magic warriors sit on the left and right sides below Tang fan, indicating their position in the black skeleton. They are only below Tang fan and above others.

    Then on the left and right sides, there are six chairs, twelve in number. On each chair, there are 49 level super level magic warriors.

    Other super level magic warriors below level 49 were not called this time, because Tang fan made a simple adjustment to the internal level of the black skeleton. Therefore, all super level magic warriors below level 49 can not be regarded as the high-level of the black skeleton, but only the middle-level and low-level personnel.

    These middle-level personnel are directly controlled by high-level personnel, from one level to the next.

    If there is anything, Tang fan only needs to explain to these more than a dozen senior personnel, and they will release it and do it well.

    "Three days have passed since the great black skeleton Lord. Three days ago, according to your order, we sent each ultimatum to various forces in the western region. However, during these three days, only a few forces came to show their determination to join the black skeleton. As for most forces, there was no movement, and the same was true for those first-class forces." Said the level 50 super strong on the left.

    "Well, is there any other news?" Tang fan asked. The old God looked as if everything was under his control.

    "Report back to the great black skeleton Lord. Our people found some news. Several leaders of first-class forces secretly gathered leaders of many forces. I don''t know what they are discussing? I guess they are probably discussing how to fight our black skeleton." the level 50 super strong on the right said.

    "These people don''t know how to live or die. They didn''t come to join our black skeletons. They still want to gather against our black skeletons. A mob is unforgivable." a level 49 super strong man angrily said.

    "I don''t think we can take it lightly. Although several first-class forces combine with some medium-sized and small forces to form an alliance, the overall strength may not be comparable to our black skeleton, once the war starts, our black skeleton will eventually destroy each other, and there will be no small loss. At that time, the four major forces in the other four regions will also get the news. At that time, The four forces will certainly take advantage of the fire and seize this opportunity to invade our western region, seize resources and divide up our entire western region. At that time, we black skeletons could not resist the four forces. "Another level 49 super strong said with worry.

    "Yes, that''s right, the great lord of the black skeleton. If those first-class forces really unite most forces against us, what should we do?" some senior officials said with a worried look, really thinking about the black skeleton.

    "It doesn''t matter. If they join the black skeleton obediently, I will only be surprised. It''s only expected that they collude to form an alliance like this. I just want them to collude to form an alliance and come to the door. In this way, they can join our black skeleton obediently and dare not make any difference "Two hearts." Tang fan smiled and said.

    At this time, he was very different from when he was in the eternal God church.

    In immortality, he was the Pope, mysterious and dignified. Therefore, his every move would not be excessive and would be restrained. He would not laugh in front of people when his heart was comfortable.

    As soon as they heard Tang fan''s words, they were surprised. At the same time, they showed a thoughtful look.

    "The great black skeleton Lord has a long-term vision and great wisdom. He has planned everything." the level 50 super strong man on the left sighed with admiration.

    "However, the great lord of the black skeleton, although we have to make an example of other forces, in the face of the combination of many forces, if we can''t handle it well, it will easily lead to large-scale conflict, which will be very unfavorable to us." the level 50 super strong on the right said, looking thoughtful, How should we grasp this yardstick so as not to cause unnecessary large-scale conflicts and benefit people.

    "You can rest assured about this," said Tang fan, but he didn''t explain how he would do it, how to make an example, suppress other forces, make other forces obedient, join the black skeleton and become a member of the black skeleton.

    "By the way, the great black skeleton Lord, although there are not many forces who have taken refuge in us in the past three days, there are thousands of scattered magic warriors who want to join us. Now, they have become the temporary establishment of our black skeleton. The great black skeleton Lord, you know, we black skeleton only need to recruit elite. Therefore, those people have not been trained yet Over brushing. "

    "Well, for the thousands of magic warriors, let''s prepare them temporarily. Wait until the matter is solved this time, and then choose a time to brush them." Tang Fan said.

    Although he wants to unify the whole Western District, it does not mean that Tang fan accepts mediocrity.

    Still like the immortal deity, what Tang fan needs is elite and real elite soldiers. In this way, taking this elite strategy can make the whole force more powerful.

    Of course, some ordinary magic warriors are also needed. They can be used as temporary staffing and temporary growth. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1018

    The three-day period has passed.

    In the black skeleton conference hall, Tang fan and many subordinates are gathering.

    At this time, I saw a figure hurried from the outside and appeared at the door of the conference hall.

    "The great Black Skull Lord, his subordinates have something important to report." the man stood at the door of the Council hall, stopped, and then bowed to Tang fan.

    "Come in." Tang fan glanced at him and said that he was a level 45 super level magic warrior, a middle-level person in the black skeleton.

    "Yes." the level 45 super strong man who had something to report strode into the Council hall.

    "Come on, what''s important?" Tang fan asked.

    "Report back to the great black skeleton Lord. A large group of magic warriors have gathered in the West. Under the leadership of several first-class forces, they are coming towards our black skeleton. In about half an hour, they will reach the periphery of our black skeleton station." the level 45 magic warriors respectfully said.

    As soon as the words came out, those level 49 and two level 50 super level magic warriors all looked at Tang fan and waited for Tang fan''s order.

    "Pass my order and block the group of people outside the station." Tang Fan said. The old God was there, as if everything was expected: "but remember, if the other party didn''t take the lead, he didn''t need to do it."

    "Yes, the great lord of the black skeleton," said the level 45 super power warrior.

    With that, the level 45 super level magic warrior bowed down and quickly retreated, withdrew from the Council hall, and then turned and strode away to convey Tang fan''s order.

    Immediately, the magic warriors of the black skeleton quickly gathered and went to the periphery of the station.

    This group of black skeleton magic warriors are mainly high-level, and they are all elite. The breath emitted from the top and bottom of their body condenses, like the fire of iron and blood. They move forward in neat steps like an army, which makes this breath of iron and blood condense. It is very terrible, like the wind on the top of a mountain, blowing away everything.

    These high-level magic warriors, led by more than a dozen super level magic warriors, quickly went to one of the four gates, because a large number of absorbing magic warriors came here quickly under the leadership of several first-class forces.

    Soon, the black skeleton magic warriors gathered at the east gate, divided into left and right sides, and more than a dozen super level magic warriors were in the middle, waiting for each other''s arrival.

    After a while, human figures appeared in the distance, approached quickly, and came like a tide.

    Soon, this group of people approached. About 30 meters away from the black skeleton''s magic warriors, they stopped one after another. After a rough sweep, they found that there were thousands of people, and their strength was at and above the high level.

    "Zhan heimeng came to visit and invited the Lord of the black skeleton to show up."

    Several super level magic warriors in front of the group took a few steps forward, and then the loud voice standing in the middle said.

    "What qualifications do you have to meet our great Black Skull Lord?"

    On the black skeleton side, a super level magic warrior with the highest level snorted coldly and said.

    His words immediately changed the other party''s face, secretly angry, as if he wanted to do it, but he finally endured it.

    "When Zhan heimeng comes here, we have something important to discuss with the black skeleton. Isn''t the Lord of the black skeleton there? Or can you decide big things instead of the Lord of the black skeleton?" the super level magic warrior led by Zhan heimeng is aggressive and sharp mouthed, and directly targets the super level magic warrior of the black skeleton.

    The super level demon warrior with black skeleton suddenly changed his face.

    This is obviously provocative. If an answer is not good, it will cause the dissatisfaction of the black skeleton Lord. After all, he is only a middle-level person among the black skeletons. He can''t even be regarded as a high-level person. How dare he decide anything without authorization.

    Thinking about words and preparing to refute.

    "Zhan heimeng, the name is good. It seems that you are going to fight with our black skeleton."

    Suddenly, a faint voice came from a distance. It seemed very weak, but everyone heard it clearly. Hearing this voice, the faces of more than a dozen super level magic warriors of the black skeleton became respectful, while the people fighting the black alliance looked a little strange.

    "Who is your excellency?"

    Asked the leader of the war black alliance.

    "Didn''t you come here just to see me? It''s interesting to ask who I am now."

    A faint voice came again.

    "Lord of the black skeleton!"

    The people of the war black League changed their faces one by one, as if they were monsters. They retreated two steps one after another. Then they found that they retreated, and they couldn''t help being angry.

    The Lord of the black skeleton has always been very mysterious. Even some people once doubted whether there was such a existence in the black skeleton.

    After all, the Lord of the black skeleton rarely appears. Even if it does, outsiders may not know, let alone see it.

    This time, when the black alliance came, it was also tempting to see whether the so-called black skeleton Lord existed or not.

    However, after all, there is still a message to spread. When that voice rings out and then acknowledges its own black skeleton Lord in a disguised form, it still makes the other party feel momentary fear.

    "The great black skeleton Lord." the leader of the war black alliance took a deep breath and seemed to calm his beating heart: "we don''t have any intention of fighting with the powerful black skeleton. We just have a very important thing to discuss with the great black skeleton Lord this time."

    These words were quite respectful.

    "You, what are you qualified to discuss with me?" the faint voice came again, without any contempt, but it made the people of the war black League feel a burst of shame.

    "Who do you think you are? Maybe you still pretend to be the master of the great black skeleton and dare to speak like that."

    Before the leader of the war black alliance spoke, a man next to him jumped out and shouted.

    "Shut up, you dare to question our great black skeleton Lord." the super level demon warrior of the black skeleton immediately roared.

    At this time, Tang fan has come, seemingly slow, but actually very fast. Behind Tang fan, there are dozens of super level magic warriors, staring at the front one by one, and falling on Zhan heimeng and others, making them feel cold, as if they were wrapped by cold ice.

    Pressure, huge pressure, suddenly attacked and heavily crushed their minds. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1019

    "Meet the great lord of the black skeleton."

    As soon as Tang fan appeared, more than a dozen super level magic warriors with black skeletons became respectful, as if they had discussed it. They knelt down to Tang fan and said respectfully.

    Their actions immediately led other high-level magic warriors to kneel down and shout loudly.

    "Meet the great lord of the black skeleton."

    The scene of hundreds of people kneeling together is very spectacular. This kind of pomp and momentum, especially a group of elite and condensed iron blood Xiaosha gas, is no less than that of thousands of people kneeling together. This momentum is very shocking.

    Thousands of magic warriors of the war black League looked at the scene one by one and were stunned.

    It can be said that the people of the whole war black league are not just thousands of people, but more. After all, they are jointly formed by several first-class forces and many other medium-sized and small forces. Their number is definitely more than 10000 or more.

    But in the end, there are only so many thousands, because these thousands are carefully selected. Each of them is at least high-level strength, including dozens of super level magic warriors.

    After all, the number of people is not enough to fight against the powerful forces such as black skeleton. We have to take the elite strategy, which is decided by the leaders of several first-class forces after consultation.

    Of course, there will be an alternative strategy, that is, tens of thousands of other magic warriors have already gathered and are waiting for orders not far away.

    Once the discussion is not right, and they can''t resist thousands of magic warriors, they will immediately issue an order to let tens of thousands of other magic warriors come, put pressure on the number of people, and force the black skeleton to compromise.

    "Get up," said Tang fan. He walked through the left and right separate channels and came to the front of the leader of the war black alliance. His eyes looked straight, as if two Aurora had shot into the eyes of the leader of the war black alliance, which made the leader of the war black alliance shiver involuntarily.

    "I am the Lord of the black skeleton. Now, you can say anything." Tang fan opened his mouth and his tone was as indifferent as ever.

    "You... Are the Lord of the black skeleton!"

    Although they had already understood Tang fan''s appearance, the people of the war black alliance were still very shocked when they heard Tang fan say so. The incredible feeling lingered in their hearts and turned into a surprised expression on their faces.

    Because Tang fan didn''t cover his face with a black robe and appeared directly. He looked so young.

    Although many people understand that the strength of magic warriors is not directly related to age, Tang fan is so young, but he is the leader of a great power. It''s really amazing to say it.

    "Why, are you surprised? Don''t talk nonsense. Since the arrival of the big bang, you have to name and name to see me. Now, since I have appeared, tell me the decision you have discussed." Tang Fan said, with a faint smile on his face, as if he had seen through each other thoroughly.

    Words and eyes immediately shocked the leaders of the war black alliance and other first-class forces. One by one, they felt that their thoughts seemed to be seen through, and all their secrets were exposed to each other''s eyes.

    "We..."

    Suddenly, the leader of the war black alliance couldn''t speak.

    Tang fan didn''t speak again. He just looked at the leader of the war black alliance. The super level and high-level magic warriors behind Tang fan also stared at the people of the war black alliance. Their fierce and cold eyes and the smell of iron blood Xiao kill immediately brought them great pressure and made them feel cold.

    "We have all received the ultimatum issued by the black skeleton. However, after mutual discussion, we feel that it is inappropriate to do so. We all agree that the chaotic base, including the rules of the chaotic base, belongs to the chaotic base in our western region, and we should also follow the rules of the chaotic base. The black skeleton is very powerful. It is a big force in charge of the western region As the lifeblood of the whole western region, we feel that this is enough. Under the rule of the black skeleton, this is enough, "said the leader of the war black alliance. It seems more reasonable and louder.

    And Tang fan, without interrupting his plan, let the leader of the war black League go on.

    "Finished?"

    After a while, Tang fan asked.

    The leader of the war black alliance nodded a little foolishly.

    "Listen, I''ll only say these words once." Tang Fan said with a smile on his face: "The chaos base is the chaos base, the rules are the rules, and the west area is the west area. Now, the west area is controlled by the black skeleton, while you are in the west area and are controlled by the black skeleton. Now, all I want is to expand and deepen this control, and slightly change the rules. Moreover, the west area is controlled by my black skeleton, which naturally has rules You have the right to accept or resist. If you accept, you will be honored to join the black skeleton and become a member of the black skeleton. If you resist, you will become the enemy of the black skeleton. Finally, you will be destroyed by the black skeleton. How to choose is up to you. "

    After some words, the people of the war black alliance looked at each other.

    The establishment of the war black alliance was very hasty and was established in just three days.

    A real alliance needs to invest a lot of time and energy to operate attentively. Such an alliance that has only been established for three days has little centripetal force. A little provocation will make many people disagree.

    Tang fan''s words immediately made many people show a look of surprise and uncertainty.

    The leaders of several first-class forces were surprised one after another.

    "Powerful Lord of the black skeleton, I admit that your strength is stronger than us, and the strength of the black skeleton is stronger than us. However, now that we are united, we do not agree with your hegemonism. What we want is the current situation. We admit that once there is a war, we will be destroyed by the black skeleton, but the black skeleton will also suffer heavy losses." The leader of the war black alliance said: "presumably, with the wisdom of the leader of the black skeleton, you must know that in addition to our western region, there are four other regions and four major forces. The four major forces now live in peace with the black skeleton, but once the black skeleton goes to war with us, it is bound to suffer some losses. At that time, the four major forces in the four regions will take the opportunity." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1020

    "Oh, you mean that once the war between the black League and the black skeleton starts, the black skeleton will suffer heavy losses and be robbed by the four forces in the four regions, right?"

    Looking at the leader of the war black alliance, Tang Fan said with a smile. This expression made the leader of the war black alliance feel very painful.

    "That''s right." the leader of the war black alliance said hard. Although he felt very depressed looking at Tang fan''s expression and wanted to punch Tang fan hard in the face and beat that face to pieces, he didn''t dare, didn''t dare to do it, because he couldn''t see through the man in front of him, the so-called leader of the black skeleton.

    Moreover, behind the black skeleton Lord, there are a large group of super strong people, one by one. It seems that as long as he changes, he will immediately take action and tear him to pieces.

    Even the leader of the war black League felt that the super strong of the black skeleton were waiting for him to do it.

    The leader of the war black League felt extremely oppressed.

    "Do you hold the same idea as him and think that my black skeleton is wrong. You have to fight against our black skeleton. You also think that once our black skeleton goes to war with the war black alliance, there will be significant losses and will be taken advantage of by the four forces in the other four regions. Therefore, the black skeleton does not dare to fight with the war black alliance and will take a compromise attitude, do you?" Tang fan looked around and said that immediately, his eyes became extremely sharp, and his fine eyes shot like a sword through the void, shooting into everyone''s eyes, making them feel bursts of stinging pain.

    Subconsciously, immediately avoid, a fear is intended to linger in my heart.

    Seeing this situation, the leader of the war black alliance was immediately anxious. If it goes on like this, the newly assembled alliance is likely to collapse.

    "Yes, the powerful leader of the black skeleton, their ideas are the same as mine, so we formed the war black alliance and unanimously opposed the hegemonism of the black skeleton. The powerful leader of the black skeleton, it is undeniable that you are strong and stronger than us, but we will not give in to it." the leader of the war black alliance said in such a sad and angry tone that it sounded like, It''s like a person who has been greatly wronged, and Tang fan has become an unforgivable villain.

    As soon as these words came out, many people in the war black League had different thoughts.

    "Son of a bitch, when can you represent us?"

    However, they just think about it in their hearts and don''t dare to really say it.

    "The great black skeleton Lord, give orders. These mobs can easily destroy our black skeletons without any loss." the level 50 super strong on the left stepped forward and respectfully said to Tang fan. At the same time, he glanced at the place of the war black alliance. His eyes were cold and full of killing intention.

    In the war black League, the highest level was only level 48. Facing the murderous eyes of a level 50 super strong, he immediately felt chilly and trembled involuntarily.

    "No, if we really do it, there will be some losses, as he said. These losses are not necessary. At that time, it will inevitably give the four major forces in the other four regions an opportunity to take advantage." Tang Fan said.

    The leader of the war black alliance and the people of the war black alliance showed joy one after another.

    "Worthy of being a powerful black skeleton leader, so wise, your wisdom..." the leader of the war black alliance quickly opened his mouth and flattered. Obviously, he thought Tang fan agreed with him and wanted to compromise.

    "Therefore, to destroy them, there is no need to use the power of the black skeleton."

    Then Tang Fan said again, and his voice directly overshadowed the words of the leader of the war black alliance.

    In an instant, the face of the leader of the war black alliance became extremely ugly, as disgusting as eating several flies.

    "No, powerful black skeleton Lord, you can''t......" the leader of the war black alliance exclaimed.

    Tang fan suddenly smiles. This smile looks so evil.

    "What I want to do, no one can stop." Tang Fan said. Immediately, with a wave of his hand and a move of his mind, a cold smell of death filled the air.

    Then, one figure after another appeared around, forming an arc circle.

    Immediately, not only the people of the war black alliance were greatly shocked, but also the people of the black skeleton were extremely shocked, because the figure appeared was not human, but skeletons, skeletons one after another.

    The pale bones emit a strong smell of death, which is also mixed with the energy smell of flame, ice, lightning, toxin and so on. It is very mixed and filled with all around, which makes people tremble.

    Moreover, the breath fluctuations emitted from each skeleton are very strong, all of which are energy breath fluctuations above level 45, up to hundreds.

    This is equivalent to hundreds of super level magic warriors above level 45.

    Immediately, everyone present felt cold in his heart, cold all over, numb on his cool scalp, and incomparable fear.

    "This... This..." the leader of the war black alliance was speechless, and his fingers and lips trembled.

    "These skeletons are all skeleton soldiers I summoned. The lowest level is level 45. They don''t feel hungry or tired. They can fight endlessly like a perpetual motion machine. They are not afraid of injury and death. Once they fight, they don''t die endlessly. If there is a war, these hundreds of skeleton soldiers alone will be enough to destroy the so-called black alliance The Ministry has cleaned up, "Tang Fan said with a smile.

    "Now, give you another chance to choose, surrender or resist, rebel..."

    Although he didn''t say it at last, the killing intention flashed in Tang fan''s eyes was very obvious.

    "I submit."

    "I submit, too."

    ¡­¡­

    Immediately, under the pressure of death, shouts sounded again and again.

    "You... You traitors..." the leader of the war black alliance looked very ugly and shouted at once.

    "Kill."

    As soon as Tang fan fought against the leader of the black League, a bone spear shot out of his finger in an instant.

    With Tang fan''s current strength, he can easily kill a level 48 super level magic warrior without using a white bone short staff.

    In an instant, the blue and faint bone spear exuded a cold and cold breath, as if it pierced the sky and shot at the leader of the war black League. The eyes of the leader of the war black League were dilated, unable to dodge, and was hit in an instant. Then, under the control of Tang fan, the bone spear exploded in the main body of the war black League, and the vitality quickly disappeared. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1021

    The turbulent undercurrent in the Western District lasted only about three days and ended.

    Several first-class forces combined with a large number of medium-sized and small forces to form a war black alliance. However, the alliance was too hasty and did not experience all kinds of running in. Therefore, many internal contradictions were hidden. Most importantly, it was not united enough.

    The leader of the war black league made a wishful thinking and thought that the black skeleton dared not go to war with them and would eventually choose to compromise. Unexpectedly, Tang fan, the new leader of the black skeleton, still had the magical means of summoning skeleton soldiers.

    And the skeleton soldiers summoned are at least level 45. They don''t feel tired or afraid. Once they fight endlessly, it sounds terrible.

    There are hundreds of skeleton soldiers at least level 45. Once they go to war with the black League, the final outcome is the total annihilation of the black League.

    As for whether the skeleton warrior will suffer heavy losses, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that the black skeleton doesn''t suffer any losses.

    Being able to be the leader of a force, whether it is a first-class force, a second-class force or a third-class force, has some brains and can distinguish the situation at once.

    Therefore, they had been somewhat shaken under Tang fan''s words. After seeing the appearance of hundreds of skeleton soldiers at least level 45, they judged the situation one after another. In their view, the leader of the war black alliance is a fool, a great fool. At this time, they will still fight against the Lord of the black skeleton.

    Finally, the leader of the war black alliance was killed by the leader of the black skeleton. The one shot killed showed the strong strength of the leader of the black skeleton.

    Therefore, without the leader of the war black League, the other people, even though they were unwilling, also recognized that the current situation was not reversible. In the end, they all chose to surrender.

    Thus, the undercurrent in the western part of the chaotic base ended in just three days.

    The members of the black skeleton have also seen that Tang fan''s powerful and unpredictable means are more awed and loyal to Tang fan. They are promoted again, more cohesive and more united.

    The strength of the Lord of the black skeleton makes them more confident.

    One day, just one day.

    Within the black skeleton, all the high-level, middle-level and low-level personnel were mobilized. They were very busy one by one, and what they were busy with was to receive and accept other forces in the West into the black skeleton.

    The work is going on in an orderly way. It took only one day to compile almost. The rest is to divide the work more carefully and need more time to complete.

    Still in the Council Hall of the black skeleton.

    Tang fan, the Lord, is also two senior officers of level 50 and more than a dozen of level 49.

    "The great black skeleton Lord is nearing the end of the incorporation of other forces. In two days, he can complete all the division." said the level 50 magic warrior on the left. His name is Xu mu, 38.

    "Great lord of black skeleton, should we arrange some people from other forces to become the middle-level personnel of our black skeleton, so that we can appease them." Wang Zhiqiang, a level 50 super level magic warrior on the right, suggested.

    "You can handle these things. As long as the middle and low-level personnel reach the level and meet the conditions, they can enter. As for the high-level personnel, they can''t enter at present," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, the great lord of the black skeleton." Wang Zhiqiang said quickly.

    "This time, it''s the mysterious means of the great black skeleton Lord to accept the whole western region without cutting blood." Xu Mu smiled and admired it from the bottom of his heart.

    "Yes, when the great black skeleton Lord waved his hand, hundreds of powerful skeleton soldiers appeared. I was shocked. I don''t know if you saw the face and expression of the black alliance leader at that time, let alone how wonderful it was." a level 49 super level magic warrior hurriedly said.

    "Yes, me too. As soon as I saw the great black skeleton Lord waving his hand, I immediately summoned hundreds of powerful skeleton soldiers. I was completely frightened." immediately, someone said like a post.

    Suddenly, there was a burst of discussion in the conference hall, one after another talking about the situation at that time, while Tang fan, with a smile, let them discuss it without saying anything to stop it.

    After a long discussion, the whole Council hall was like a vegetable market.

    "Well, you can talk about it in private."

    At this time, Tang fan spoke and interrupted their continued discussion.

    Immediately, one by one closed his mouth and sat upright, which made Tang fan feel quite interesting.

    "The great black skeleton Lord, now we have recovered other forces in the western region and unified the whole western region. Next, are we going to march into other regions, beat down all other regions, and finally unify the whole chaotic base." a level 49 super magic warrior said, getting more and more excited. Finally, he stood up and danced, As if the chaotic base had become something in the bag.

    "Sit down first." Tang Fan said. The man smiled and sat down again. Tang fan glanced around and continued: "It''s really effortless to unify the western region this time, but it doesn''t mean to unify the chaotic base. It''s also so easy. For the other four forces, I think you know better than me. Maybe we have a big advantage in facing one of them, but if we face two at the same time, our black skeleton is a little insufficient. If we face four at the same time, Then the black skeleton can only be destroyed. "

    Hearing Tang fan''s words, many people with the idea of luck suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and woke up.

    Then, looking at Tang fan one by one, since Tang fan is aware of these, there must be countermeasures.

    "Now what we black skeletons have to do is digest, really digest the western region and completely control the whole western region. This needs you to implement it. In addition, slowly reveal the news. If it is accidentally revealed, it means that we black skeletons have suffered great losses in order to subdue other forces in the western region and unify the whole western region. The super among black skeletons More than half of the strong died. In a word, people in the other four regions who received the news should believe that all this is true. Moreover, they should not be too hasty. They should slowly let the other four forces know the news indirectly. After obtaining the news, they will verify the authenticity of the news, which requires your arrangement. " (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1022

    "Hey, do you know? Some time ago, an earth shaking battle broke out in our Western District, with a river of blood."

    "Battle? What''s going on?"

    "It seems that you really don''t know. No wonder you''re not from our western district. Naturally, you don''t know the situation. I told me that I saw it with my own eyes. The scene at that time was really terrible. If you weren''t careful, you would be in danger of death. I know a person who was affected because he was too close. He was hit by an energy afterwave and his body exploded It''s all over the ground. It''s sad, tut tut... "He shook his head and said. Finally, tut tut made a sound, as if he had really seen it with his own eyes, but he didn''t say the key point.

    "Stop talking nonsense and just focus on what happened."

    This appearance immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of many people, one by one impatiently urged.

    "Say it quickly and get out if you don''t say it."

    Here, in a tavern in the central district.

    In the tavern, there are no other ordinary people except the waiters. The people who will enter the tavern are all magic warriors, and they are all second rate and third rate magic warriors. Like first-class or powerful magic warriors, they generally won''t enter the tavern, because they will feel that their status has been degraded.

    At this time, the person who publicized what information in the tavern was sent by the black skeleton to deliberately disclose some information in other areas.

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, let me have a drink first." the man quickly smiled, grabbed the glass, poured a big mouthful of wine, wiped his mouth, and said again: "I tell you, don''t spread the news casually."

    "Don''t worry, we can keep secrets here." someone immediately said, but someone laughed to himself. It''s a big joke to say that we don''t want to spread news in places like pubs. It seems that this person has really drunk a lot.

    "Listen to me. A few days ago, the hegemonic black skeleton in our western region asked all other forces in the western region to dissolve, merge into the black skeleton and become a member of the black skeleton. You said that this approach is unreasonable, hegemonic but not hegemonic, and threatened to destroy the whole force if you don''t join."

    "Of course, some people who were afraid of the black skeleton joined the black skeleton, but several first-class forces in our western region refused to accept it, so they gathered many second-class and third-class forces and finally formed an alliance to confront the black skeleton. The two sides did not give in to each other, and a battle broke out. It was called tragic."

    Another wave of disdained shaking of the head.

    "Then what? Then what happened?"

    "What else? Then, a fierce war broke out. Naturally, there were heavy casualties. As far as I know, more than half of the super level magic warriors of the black skeleton died. You don''t know. On that day, there was a river of blood and thousands of bodies outside the black skeleton. That scene was really sad."

    In the tavern, some people heard the news, immediately brightened their eyes, quickly darkened, then paid for the wine and quickly left the tavern.

    ¡­¡­

    The central area of the chaotic base belongs to the area controlled by the holy alliance.

    The news in the tavern was soon sent to the holy alliance.

    Every big power has its own spies. No one knows their identity except themselves and the person in charge.

    Their identity outside is likely to be scattered magic warriors or other first-class magic warriors of second rate and third rate forces.

    As soon as they heard the news from the tavern, the spies immediately reported it to their superiors and then spread it to the ears of senior members of the holy alliance.

    "Oh, really?"

    The leader of the holy alliance is also very mysterious and will not appear at ordinary times. Therefore, all large and small matters in the holy alliance are handled by the vice leader of the holy alliance.

    Li Changsheng, the vice leader of the holy alliance, is a super level magic warrior of level 50, and is still an elite one with strong combat effectiveness.

    At this time, after receiving the news, the first reaction of the deputy leader of the holy alliance was not to believe it.

    But what he said was very true, which made him meditate.

    Finally, the vice leader of the Holy Alliance decided to find out and sent trusted men to the west to inquire about the specific situation and make a decision.

    "If what the news said is true, the western district should be in a more chaotic state, and the strength of the black skeleton has been greatly weakened." the vice leader of the Holy Alliance knocked on the chair handle, and a regular voice came out and said to himself: "The strength of the black skeleton is not weaker than that of our holy alliance. Therefore, it can take charge of the whole western region. The leader of the black skeleton, like the leader of our holy alliance, is very mysterious. In my feeling, the leader of the black skeleton should be a wise man and should not make such a mistake, but the news is so true. In the dark, what is me What you don''t know? "

    "Don''t think about it. Just wait until the information is collected and analyzed again, and you will know whether the matter is true or false. If it is false, it means that people with intentions are making things. If it is true, then... At that time... Hum... The power of our Holy Alliance should be expanded again."

    The news of the unrest in the western region was only spread in the central region, and soon was controlled by the holy alliance to prohibit the news from spreading to the other three regions.

    Because the holy alliance wants to be the first to understand the situation and then respond. If it is true, it can''t let the three major forces in the other three regions know.

    Eat alone, so that the holy alliance can develop again, become more powerful, and finally annex other forces and control the whole chaotic base.

    Speaking of it, not only the black skeleton, but also the other four forces all have the desire to occupy the whole chaotic base.

    This approach is right in Tang fan''s mind. What he worries about is that the four forces will know the news, think about it, and then work together to deal with the black skeleton. In this way, the black skeleton is dangerous.

    Therefore, Tang fancai just asked people to go to the central district and pretend to spread the news inadvertently, only letting the people in the Central District know, because he knew that once the Holy Alliance received the news, the first way was to block the news, and then send personnel to the western district for investigation.

    Once the authenticity of the news is confirmed, then at that time, the holy alliance will immediately gather people to enter the western region, attack the black skeleton in one fell swoop, take it by surprise, directly destroy or subdue the black skeleton, and then rule the whole western region. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1023

    Since ancient times, some powerful forces have more or less trained or bought some people as undercover agents and lurked among other big forces. Usually there will be no situation, but once there is an emergency, they can play an unimaginable role.

    This seems to have become a special case.

    Of course, if a force wants to avoid being lurked by other forces, it needs to spend a lot of effort to clean up. This is a very troublesome thing and requires a lot of energy and time.

    For example, the current black skeleton, Tang fan understood this, so he carried out a major rectification of the black skeleton.

    In fact, the great rectification was divided into two parts by Tang fan. The first part, that is, when Tang fan just accepted the black skeleton, he made some adjustments inside the black skeleton and carried out preliminary rectification to eliminate possible undercover situations from the high, middle and low levels.

    The thorough rectification was once again carried out from the top down when other forces in the western region were subdued and incorporated.

    Tang fan dare not say that the whole black skeleton has been thoroughly cleaned up, and there are no more undercover agents of other forces, but he is absolutely sure that among the super level magic warriors at the top, middle and low levels, there are really no undercover agents of other forces, and some are only magic Warriors loyal to the black skeleton and Tang fan.

    As for those high-level magic warriors, in addition to obeying orders, they are not qualified to blend into the low-level, middle-level and high-level. They can''t get access to more confidential things. Even if there is an undercover lurking, they can''t play any role.

    While letting his men spread rumors, Tang fan also created an illusion to cooperate with the illusion of rumors.

    The whole western district was shrouded in an atmosphere after a fierce battle. Few people could hardly be seen in the streets. Some passed in a hurry, more hurried than before.

    After the war, the smoke of gunpowder has not dissipated. A smell of blood and death shrouded in it because there are too many one-time deaths, as if countless grievances are wandering. Every night, it seems that the sound of dark wind will always be heard.

    Several people who rushed from the central district are soldiers within the holy alliance. Their task is to enter the western district to inquire about the specific situation and confirm the authenticity of the news.

    "Why is it so strange here? I remember the last time I came, it was half a month ago. It''s completely different from now. It''s like... It''s like the strange smell after a big war and many people died." a holy alliance soldier frowned and said.

    "Maybe the news is true. There was a terrible battle here and many people died. That''s why it''s like this," said the soldier of the second holy alliance.

    "Anyway, don''t forget our task. Our task is to confirm the authenticity of the message. Although it seems to be true now, we still need further verification," said the third alliance warrior.

    "Come on, we need to find some people to ask."

    "Yes, but now it seems that there are few people. It seems that they are frightened."

    At this time, a figure hurried from a distance, looked flustered and looked around, as if worried about being killed at any time.

    "Stop," one of the magic warriors of the Holy Alliance shouted at once.

    Like a frightened rabbit, the man trembled involuntarily. Then he ran away without looking back, as if he was afraid.

    "Chase."

    Several magic warriors of the Holy Alliance hurriedly said that if they finally met a living man and ran away like this, it shouldn''t be very wrong.

    "Stop, we don''t mean any harm, just want to know something." he shouted while chasing, but the escaped man ignored it and ran away, but the distance was getting closer and closer.

    Then, in the next second, the man was caught up, and the three magic warriors of the holy alliance formed a triangular encirclement circle to surround him.

    "Don''t kill me... Don''t kill me. I only have these things. Here you are. Don''t kill me..."

    Surrounded, the man looked very scared. He begged and threw everything on his body on the ground, a little magic equipment and an ID card.

    "I have 3000 magic power points here. Here you are. Don''t kill me..."

    Begged with great fear.

    The three magic warriors of the Holy Alliance looked at each other.

    "Don''t be afraid. Don''t worry. We won''t kill you or ask you for these things. On the contrary, if you answer some questions, we will give you some magic power points," said a magic warrior of the holy alliance.

    "Ah... Really? You won''t kill me, but you will give me magic power points?"

    "Yes, the premise is that you must answer our questions truthfully, otherwise... Hum..."

    "You ask. I will answer truthfully what I know."

    "Why did you run away as soon as you saw us?"

    "Three come from other areas," said the man, and the three magic warriors of the Holy Alliance twinkled in their eyes and stabbed him like a sharp blade.

    "Don''t do it, three. When you ask, I know you came from other areas, because if you belong to the west side, you will know what the reason is." the man quickly explained.

    "Go on."

    "Some time ago, an extremely fierce battle broke out in our Western District, with thousands of deaths. The blood was dyed red. Now you can smell a strong smell of blood there. It''s terrible. You didn''t see it with your own eyes. It''s really terrible. Nightmare, nightmare of my life."

    "Since that tragic battle, our western district has become more chaotic. In the past, there were chaos and some rules, but now, kill people when you see them. It''s completely chaotic. The black skeleton has suffered heavy losses. Now it''s unable to govern the rules of the whole Western District, so it''s like this."

    The soldiers of the three holy alliance looked at each other and saw joy.

    "Well, you can go away." after listening, the three magic warriors of the Holy Alliance shouted.

    "Didn''t you say you wanted to give me magic power points?" the man asked angrily, but timidly.

    "Go away, or die." the magic warrior of the Holy Alliance said fiercely.

    "You... You don''t promise." he shouted, and the man quickly turned and ran away. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1024

    "It seems that a terrible battle broke out in the west, and many people died. That''s why this happened," said the first holy alliance soldier.

    "Yes, it''s almost certain now that we can return," said the second alliance warrior.

    "No, although we can be sure now, it''s not enough, because we just asked one. Next, we need to find several people in different streets to ask. If the contents are similar, it means that everything is true. Then we can go back and return the news." the third holy alliance soldier obviously has to be much more cautious.

    "Yes, but I really want to kill that guy just now. I dare to ask us for magic power points."

    "Here, we just need to confirm the news. For others, we''d better not mess around so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. Let''s go."

    The three holy alliance soldiers turned and left quickly.

    "Hum, three bastards, they are so stingy that they are reluctant to give me hundreds of magic power points. Hei hei, but the great black skeleton master is really clever. It has been calculated that you will come to collect information. So now, all the people you meet will be arranged by our black skeleton. You will get the same information. Hei Hei hei ¡­¡±

    In the corner not far away, the man who seemed to be in a panic just now was standing there, showing an unfathomable smile and watching the three magic warriors of the Holy Alliance leave.

    After a period of time, the three holy alliance soldiers returned to the Holy Alliance station in the central region.

    "Report back to the vice alliance leader. After our various inquiries, a tragic battle broke out in the western region, with thousands of deaths. The black skeleton did suffer a lot of losses. Now it is unable to maintain the rules of the western region and plunged the western region into complete chaos."

    In a certain hall, three magic warriors who had completed the task said to the deputy leader of the holy alliance.

    "Well, it seems that the news is true. You can step down first. As for the reward for completing the task, you will be given later." said the deputy leader of the holy alliance.

    In fact, these three people are super level magic warriors. Their levels are above level 45, and their combat effectiveness is extraordinary. The three of them are also the confidants of the vice leader of the holy alliance. They are trustworthy. Therefore, after thinking about their words, the vice leader of the holy alliance has no doubt.

    Of course, there is no need to doubt, because what they say is what they hear and see.

    "Now that the news is true, the western district is in complete chaos. Black skeleton is unable to take charge of the rules, which means that the loss of black skeleton is not small. Now, it is a good opportunity. If black skeleton is buffered for a period of time, it is bound to take charge of the western district again. At that time, it will be more difficult."

    "Well, now that it''s a good opportunity, let''s take action to expand the territory of our holy alliance, incorporate the remaining magic warriors of black skeleton, and further expand the strength of our holy alliance."

    "This news should be known by the other three forces soon. Therefore, our holy alliance needs to act as soon as possible. Before the other three forces react, we should first incorporate the black skeleton and occupy the western region."

    Immediately, as soon as the vice leader of the holy alliance made a decision, he dispatched troops to take action.

    The other three forces also received news around this time. After all, there are their undercover agents lurking in the holy alliance. These undercover agents worked hard and finally spread the news to their respective forces without revealing their identity. The difference is only before and after.

    ¡­¡­

    The North District is under the control of the shadow club.

    Among the five forces, there is no final conclusion as to which one is more powerful, because although the five forces have fought, they have not fought completely.

    On the other hand, from the perspective of superficial strength alone, we can''t see a high or low.

    However, if you talk about the degree of mystery, the shadow of the North District will be.

    The shadow will be different from the other four forces. There are not so many people and will not recruit magic warriors from the outside. It seems that the shadow will always maintain a mysterious appearance, as if covered with a veil from its appearance to the present.

    No one knows how many super level magic warriors there are in the shadow meeting, and no one knows how many people there are in the shadow meeting.

    However, no one in the whole North District dares to resist the shadow club, because many people and forces have proved that the shadow club is terrible. Every time, the shadow Club sends out magic warriors with strong strength and good at assassination, they will be killed silently.

    "The chaos in the West has nothing to do with our shadow for the time being. We just need to turn the north into a place of belief in our great and omnipotent shadow God."

    ¡­¡­

    The Southern District, like the Central District of the Northern District, is close to the western district and is controlled by the evil dragon cult.

    The evil dragon cult is a church organization, and its leader is also a very mysterious existence. Except for some high-level leaders in the evil dragon cult, no one else knows who the evil dragon cult leader is.

    Like the holy alliance, the two vice leaders of the evil dragon cult jointly discuss and make decisions on large and small matters of the evil dragon cult.

    "The western district is completely chaotic. The black skeleton has suffered heavy losses and is unable to maintain the rules?"

    "The news is true, good, very good. This is an opportunity for our evil dragon cult, a great opportunity. We can take the opportunity to win the whole western district and completely occupy it. At that time, the strength of our evil dragon cult will increase again."

    "The news came from the holy alliance. It seems that the holy alliance will act first. In my opinion, we might as well wait for the holy alliance to act first. The black skeleton will not compromise. Then we will make a profit."

    "This method is very good, ha ha."

    ¡­¡­

    The Eastern District, the farthest from the Western District, is controlled by the Fenglei gang.

    The wind thunder sect is different from the other four forces. There are two sect leaders, and both of them are in the sect. They are not so mysterious.

    "Since the news is true, of course we can''t do without Fenglei sect," said the leader of Fenglei sect.

    "Yes, and we have a greater advantage. Let other forces fight first to reap the benefits. In the end, we are the final winner. We catch all the chaos base at one time and become the world of our Fenglei gang." ha ha, the leader of the thunder Gang, laughed.

    "Yes, that''s it." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1025

    Everything seems to be expected by Tang fan. All developments are not much different from what Tang fan imagined.

    In the Western District, Tang fan personally issued orders, and the high-level, middle-level and low-level personnel of black skeleton personally discussed the illusion of final participation, which also achieved great success, almost perfect, so that the people who came to the western district to investigate could not see the slightest flaw, and fully believed the rumored remarks.

    In this way, things will develop more smoothly.

    Tang fan deliberately let the Holy Alliance know first, because in terms of geographical distance, the central district is far from the Western District, and the holy alliance is far from the black skeleton. The straight-line distance is the closest. Of course, the actual distance is also the closest.

    After that, the distance between the shadow in the north area and the evil dragon cult in the south area and the black skeleton is not much different. The farthest is the Fenglei gang in the east area, which is almost separated from the whole central area.

    According to the distance, Tang fan deliberately let the Holy Alliance know the news first. Therefore, the holy alliance will verify it. Once it is true, the holy alliance will take action. Because it is closest to the black skeleton, the army of the holy alliance will arrive in the West first.

    As for the northern and southern districts, the shadow society in the northern district can be excluded, because according to Tang fan''s research on the shadow society in the Northern District, it finally shows that the shadow society should not participate in this matter, and Tang fan is 80% sure.

    In fact, it didn''t seem to surprise him.

    As for the evil dragon cult in the Southern District, it was not beyond Tang fan''s expectation.

    The holy alliance will act first. The evil dragon cult in the Southern District is bound to be a fisherman and intend to reap benefits. As for the Fenglei Gang farther away, it will be more prepared. If the leader of the Fenglei Gang is not a fool, it will have some perfect plans.

    For example, when the Holy Alliance in the central district and the evil dragon cult in the Southern District send people to the Western District, the Holy Alliance and evil dragon cult will be in a relatively weak state and understaffed. At this time, the Fenglei gang can take action and choose one of them to attack and occupy with a lightning trend.

    Finally, while the holy alliance is fighting against the evil dragon cult and the black skeleton, when there are major injuries on all three sides, the wind and thunder gang will raise their hands again and finally deal with the shadow club and completely control the whole chaotic base.

    Everything sounds to be in a theoretical state, which is very simple, but it is very difficult to implement. If one operation is not good, it is likely to lead to the opposite situation.

    Therefore, it can be said that Fenglei gang has a great opportunity, but at the same time, it is also very dangerous. It is like walking up the edge of a cliff. If you are not careful, you will fall into the cliff and die.

    It can be said that everything was in Tang fan''s calculation, but at this time, there was one thing that surprised Tang fan.

    In the assembly hall of the black skeleton, Tang fan sat on the main seat, holding a gold card with some words on it.

    Looking at these words, Tang fan suddenly had a strange feeling.

    Ultimatum!

    Yes, this is an ultimatum, an ultimatum from the holy alliance.

    What makes Tang fan feel interesting is that before, he ordered his men to issue an ultimatum to the forces in the West. Unexpectedly, now he has received an ultimatum. Is this retribution?

    The content of the ultimatum is very direct. It is nothing more than asking the black skeleton to be completely open to the holy alliance. Moreover, when the army of the Holy Alliance arrives, it must submit to the holy alliance, accept control, become a branch of the Holy Alliance in the west, etc. otherwise, when the golden legion of the Holy Alliance arrives, it will be the end of the black skeleton.

    "The great black skeleton Lord, why are you laughing?" Xu Mu looked very curious and asked respectfully.

    "See for yourself." Tang fan smiled and threw the golden card at Xu screen.

    After Xu Mu took it, he looked up, then his expression was stiff, his face was a little strange, and then gave the card to Wang Zhiqiang.

    After a while, the golden card passed around and finally returned to Tang fan''s hand, and everyone''s face was a little strange.

    "It''s ridiculous. The holy alliance is ridiculous. Even if our black skeletons have suffered a lot of losses, we don''t have to take refuge in them. Moreover, now our black skeletons are more powerful than before." Wang Zhiqiang sneered.

    "The holy alliance is so arrogant that it even wants us black skeletons to surrender to them and become their branch. It''s ridiculous," said a level 49 super level magic warrior.

    "Yes, the holy alliance is really ridiculous, hum."

    "The golden legion, I know, the golden Legion is the most elite Legion in the holy alliance. Its combat effectiveness is very strong. It is not inferior to our black skeleton death Legion. It seems that the holy alliance has paid a lot of money this time."

    "When they arrive, we will kill the golden Legion at one fell swoop and let the Holy Alliance lose its capital. At that time, the strength of the holy alliance will be greatly reduced, and we can issue an ultimatum to them in turn." another level 49 magic warrior said.

    "The great black skeleton Lord, what do you mean?" Xu Mu asked Tang fan respectfully instead of expressing any opinion.

    "Now that we have created an illusion, we should be more thorough." Tang fan smiled, full of mystery, and then said: "Now let''s get ready to let most of the super strong and more than half of the death Legion''s magic warriors hide. Don''t be found by them and form a siege. In addition, continue to maintain the strong smell of blood outside and retain the illusion. When the golden legion of the Holy Alliance arrives, we pretend to resist and finally surrender to them."

    "Surrender?"

    "The great lord of the black skeleton, even pretending to surrender, is very disadvantageous."

    "Of course not. Haven''t you thought that there would be no other forces interested in this place except the holy alliance?" Tang fan asked: "As long as we pretend to surrender, the forces ready to reap the benefits will start a war with the holy alliance as soon as they see that the situation is wrong. Because the base camp is not in the western region, both sides will not exert their full strength. Once the battle is fought, there will be no small casualties. As for the Fenglei Gang, it is the farthest away, it may first attack the holy alliance or the evil dragon cult When our camp starts, the scene will be more chaotic. We black skeleton will preserve our strength and launch it in one fell swoop to leave the people of the Holy Alliance and the evil dragon cult, which will seriously weaken the strength of both sides. After absorbing and sorting out, we will start to fight in other areas. "

    Although Tang Fan said it simply and didn''t say the specific plan, it has brightened people''s eyes. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1026

    After receiving the ultimatum of the holy alliance, Tang fan immediately arranged after giving a brief explanation of his opponents.

    Most of the super level magic warriors and most of the elite soldiers of the death corps were mobilized and lurked. Their lurking was helped by the magic equipment refined by Tang fan, so it seemed very smooth. As long as they didn''t move, even the super level magic warriors could not be found if they were not completely close.

    It is not difficult to refine this magic equipment, because there is only one function, and this function has great limitations. Once it moves, it will appear immediately, and some preparation is needed when it is used, so the quality is not high, and it is not very useful at ordinary times, but it can play a great role at this time.

    After all the arrangements were made, the whole black skeleton station was suddenly deserted, and the remaining personnel were only one-third of the usual.

    After that, Tang fan himself disappeared without a trace. Even the two level 50 super level magic warriors of black skeleton didn''t know where Tang fan, their great master of black skeleton, went.

    "Lord Xu mu, I found that the golden legion of the holy alliance has entered the western district."

    ¡­¡­

    Except for the most mysterious shadow meeting, each of the five forces in the chaos base has its own elite legion with terrible combat effectiveness. Within this elite legion, every magic warrior is at least high-level, and each has strong combat effectiveness across levels, which is extraordinary.

    The death legion of black skeleton, the golden legion of holy alliance, the Tyrannosaurus Rex legion of evil dragon cult and the wind thunder legion of wind thunder gang.

    If we want to say which of the four elite legions is the most powerful, we can''t say a specific one. After all, there is no real fight, and the number is not much different, so we can''t tell clearly.

    The golden legion of the holy alliance has a total of 3000 people. The lowest level is level 33 and the highest level is level 40. As for some magic warriors who have reached the super level strength, they are high-level figures in the Legion.

    This time, the number of golden Legion magic warriors dispatched by the holy alliance is a total of 1000. In addition, there are 50 super level magic warriors, ranging from level 43 to level 50.

    The remaining 2000 magic warriors of the golden Legion and other super level magic warriors stay in the holy alliance. After all, the vice leader of the holy alliance is not a fool. They don''t understand. Even if they want to occupy the West and subdue the black skeleton, they must take into account the base camp.

    Otherwise, if they accidentally leak some information and are known by forces in other regions, their interest in the holy alliance will definitely be stronger than that of the black skeleton.

    Therefore, the vice leader of the Holy Alliance personally sits in the Holy Alliance Base Camp and does not go out with the one-third of the golden Legion. He believes that in the face of the black skeleton whose strength has been seriously weakened by more than half, he does not need to go out in person. Just sending out one-third of the strength of the holy alliance is enough to win the black skeleton.

    If everything is true, there is nothing wrong with the idea of the vice leader of the holy alliance, but all the so-called "facts" are operated by Tang fan.

    The magic warriors of the golden Legion are dressed in golden tights. Everyone is carrying the same golden sword behind them. It seems that the magic warriors of the golden Legion are integrated with each other, just like one expert after another.

    Their momentum seems to echo the big sword behind them. They seem to have a little harmony with each other, which also shows that the magic warriors of the golden Legion are all practicing sword skills hard and have made certain achievements in sword skills. Therefore, their momentum will be condensed like a sword edge.

    The people of the golden Legion look a bit magnificent because of their clothes, but this kind of magnificence will not make people feel gorgeous. On the contrary, they take a touch of Xiao Sha, like a sword blade.

    The person who led the golden Legion this time was the head of the golden Legion and one of the three deputy heads of the golden Legion. In addition, the 50 super level magic warriors accompanying him formed a team and were not restricted and governed by the golden Legion.

    Conversely, the status of the 50 super level magic warriors is still above the ordinary soldiers of the golden Legion. Of course, in this case, with the presence of the head of the army and the deputy head of the army, the 50 super level magic warriors have no right to command the magic warriors of the golden Legion.

    This time, the golden legion of the holy alliance was very fast and did not stop at all. It started directly from the Holy Alliance station and moved in a straight line towards the west side, planning to have a blitz.

    Because the vice alliance leader of the Holy Alliance knows that the news will be leaked and will be known by other forces in other regions. Therefore, the faster the action is, the more favorable it is. It is best to win the black skeleton and the western region before other forces react. If this becomes a foregone conclusion, it will be difficult for other forces to have any storms.

    Before long, the golden Legion advancing at full speed had entered the western region, and then came towards the black skeleton, like a sharp knife opening the way. Anything blocking would be destroyed under the torrent of the golden Legion.

    Fortunately, there seemed to be no one in the streets of the Western District, and the golden Legion marched in.

    "Lord Xu, the golden Legion has arrived."

    At the periphery of the black skeleton''s station, Xu Mu and the rest of the black skeleton soldiers stood one after another and lined up in a team. As for Wang Zhiqiang, there was another task. He left the black skeleton, left the west district and went to perform the task.

    From the sight of Xu Mu and others, I saw a piece of golden yellow curling around and coming here quickly. The momentum was condensed and sharp like a sword.

    "It is worthy of being the elite legion of the holy alliance. This momentum alone deserves its reputation." Xu Mu said secretly.

    The soldiers of the black skeleton''s death Legion burst out their own momentum one after another, forming a strong smell of dark death and crashing towards the momentum of the golden Legion.

    Just like the sea tide, the golden Legion and the death Legion fought unconsciously. The invisible collision echoed again and again, and spread in the void. Circles of invisible ripples also spread away with the momentum.

    The momentum of the black skeleton death Legion really surprised the people of the holy alliance. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1027

    "Ha ha... Could it be that this is the elite regiment of the black skeleton: the death regiment? It''s really worthy of its reputation for its momentum." Mo Changfeng, the head of the golden regiment of the holy alliance, flashed a different color in his eyes and immediately laughed.

    It can be said that the golden Legion was trained by Mo Changfeng. In order to train this golden elite legion, Mo Changfeng spent a lot of effort. Before, he also heard of the existence of elite legions of other forces. He just heard about it, but he didn''t really see it, so he maintained a sense of curiosity.

    Today, Mo Changfeng was sent to the black skeleton by the vice leader of the holy alliance. He was already thinking about seeing how the black skeleton''s death Legion was. Now, a momentum confrontation made Mo Changfeng feel that the death Legion is worthy of the name and worthy of the four words of elite army.

    "We are members of the holy alliance. You must have received the ultimatum of the holy alliance."

    When Mo Changfeng finished, he didn''t speak again, and no one on the black skeleton side spoke, he came out of the holy alliance, a super level magic warrior with a level of up to 50. Obviously, he was also the main person in charge of this holy alliance action.

    "Got it." Xu Mu replied. Originally, he was in a weak position, but now that Tang fan has made a plan, naturally, he doesn''t have so many scruples.

    "Well, now that I have received it, I don''t intend to repeat it. Now, you black skeletons should have discussed the results. Say it. Tell us the results you discussed, whether to surrender or fight. Our holy alliance will continue together." the head of the Holy Alliance said.

    This statement seems aggressive. It''s like asking the other party to go to war with themselves, but it''s so unscrupulous. It''s entirely out of the belief that the strength of the black skeleton has been greatly reduced.

    "After our unanimous discussion, it is not impossible for us to merge the black skeleton into the holy alliance." Xu Mu seemed to ponder for a while, and then said to make the other party happy.

    "But." Xu Mu then opened his mouth, and there was a turning point, and the other party''s face changed: "our black skeleton is one of the five forces as famous as the holy alliance. If we are so simply incorporated into the holy alliance, many people in the black skeleton will be dissatisfied and cause trouble."

    "Hum, if you dare to cause trouble secretly, get rid of it all." the head of the Holy Alliance sneered.

    "That''s right, but if a lot of people are killed? If so, what''s the use of taking black skeletons? It''s better to start a war directly. Once a war starts, maybe the black skeletons will be destroyed by the holy alliance, but the holy alliance will also suffer a lot of losses. I think you don''t want to see this," Xu Mu said.

    The head of the Holy Alliance suddenly looked gloomy. How did he feel that he came to take over the black skeleton this time is not bad, but like a hard job.

    And what the other party said is not unreasonable.

    "Well, since you say so, put forward your requirements. How can we make the black skeleton join the holy alliance with conviction."

    "The world of our magic warriors is based on strength. If the holy alliance is stronger than our black skeleton, naturally we won''t have any objection." Xu Mu said: "But the war doesn''t meet the requirements, so I put forward a requirement, that is, the competition is divided into three games. Each side sends three people to fight in three games, and the system of two wins in three games. If the Holy Alliance wins, then the black skeleton will join the Holy Alliance. If we win by luck, please ask the people of the holy alliance to go back and forth."

    This requirement is beyond the expectation of shengmeng and others, but it is very reasonable.

    "Don''t the adults of the Holy Alliance dare not answer these three battles?" Xu Muji said.

    "Why don''t you dare," said the head of the Holy Alliance directly, "don''t talk too much. I''ll bear the consequences."

    It turned out that after this man accepted the challenge of the curtain of promise, other members of the Holy Alliance objected and were reprimanded by him.

    "According to your black skeleton, three battles and two wins in three games, I''ll show you that the holy alliance is more powerful than the black skeleton."

    So Shuang Yi began to choose people to prepare for the battle.

    The crucial battle should not be sloppy. Therefore, we must select the elite with strong combat effectiveness.

    Naturally, such a battle is mainly super level. Those high-level magic warriors can''t get into it.

    ¡­¡­

    The Southern District is the territory of the evil dragon cult.

    Wang Zhiqiang, who disappeared, suddenly appeared in the Southern District and quickly went to the site of the evil dragon cult.

    The residence of the evil dragon cult is no smaller than the black skeleton. Moreover, outside the residence of the evil dragon cult, there are statues of two giant dragons with their wings spread out and their heads held high, as if they were going to rise into the sky.

    The two dragons look ferocious. When you look at them, you don''t feel like a good dragon, but like a vicious dragon.

    A few meters behind the two dragon statues are guarded by four high-level magic warriors of level 38.

    "Stop, the important place of the evil dragon cult. Don''t come near without permission."

    As Wang Zhiqiang approached, one of the Dragon cult guards roared.

    "I''m from the black skeleton. I''ve been ordered to send this letter and please hand it in." Wang Zhiqiang took out a letter and said to the guards.

    "Bring it," the four guards looked at each other and said.

    Wang Zhiqiang took the letter.

    "You, wait here."

    With that, one of the guards took the letter and quickly entered the evil dragon cult.

    The content of this letter was written by Tang fan himself. It was nothing more than a letter of surrender. The black skeleton wanted to surrender to the evil dragon cult, merge into the evil dragon cult and become a member of the evil dragon cult. He also asked the people of the evil dragon cult to send a regiment to the western district to take over the black skeleton and so on.

    This is the supplement to Tang fan''s plan. People worried about the evil dragon cult did not act in time or firmly enough, did not have any conflict with the holy alliance, and could not make the plan go smoothly.

    Sure enough, not long after, Wang Zhiqiang was invited in, and his attitude was obviously much better.

    After entering, Wang Zhiqiang met the vice leader of the evil dragon cult and was inevitably questioned. Wang Zhiqiang had already figured out the coping strategies and so on. Therefore, people believed that the answer was perfect.

    Immediately, as soon as the vice leader of the evil dragon cult made a decision, he immediately dispatched one-third of the elite legion of the evil dragon cult, the Tyrannosaurus Rex legion, and dozens of super level magic warriors to move towards the western region, ready to take over the black skeleton, occupy the western region and expand the overall strength of the evil dragon cult.

    And Wang Zhiqiang naturally went to the West with the Tyrannosaurus Rex legion of the evil dragon cult. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1028

    The League promised the black skeleton three battles and two wins in three games.

    The two sides sent out three super level magic warriors to fight. It was a battle without water, and the black skeleton didn''t deliberately release water. Therefore, in the first battle, the black skeleton won, but in the second battle, the Holy Alliance won. Now, the third battle is about to begin.

    The battle was going on in the black skeleton arena.

    On the side of the holy alliance, a level 48 magic warrior is sent out, and he is also an elite. He is wearing a golden armor and holding a golden sword in his hand. He looks majestic, just like the God of war, his eyes are shining, and he shines a sharp light like the blade, as if he penetrates everything.

    On the other side of the black skeleton, he is also a 48 level super level magic warrior. He is also an elite, dressed in black armor and holding a serrated knife. The serrations are ferocious, sharp and terrible like shark teeth.

    The super level magic warrior with black skeleton is surrounded by dark breath, and his eyes are dark and deep, as if they were like an abyss.

    It seems that the two sides are evenly matched in momentum.

    "Start!"

    With a low cry, the battle began immediately.

    The gold and black collided with each other. The cutting of the big knife and the big sword was extremely sharp, and it was unbearable to pierce the eardrum. The knife Qi and sword light were vertical and horizontal, leaving one deep and Long Gully scratch after another on the hard martial arts field.

    The battle was very fierce. The two sides seemed to be on a par, and it seemed that they were going to separate one from the other.

    The people of the Holy Alliance seem very nervous, because for them, this is a crucial battle, a battle of great significance. Once they win, they will win the black skeleton and the west, but if they lose, it will be a very troublesome thing.

    On the other hand, the black skeleton could not see the slightest tension, as if it was none of its business.

    After fighting for a long time, the whole martial arts arena was almost destroyed. Finally, the super power of black skeleton was seized by the super power soldiers of shengmeng because of some careless negligence, chased and beaten hard, and finally fell off the martial arts arena and lost.

    "Three game two win system, our holy alliance won two games, and you black skeleton lost." the leader of the Holy Alliance breathed a sigh of relief and immediately smiled.

    "Yes, we lost the black skeleton. According to the agreement, the black skeleton was incorporated into the holy alliance, and now it belongs to you." Xu Mu''s look seemed a little depressed, unwilling and relieved, and said helplessly.

    "Well, you know the current affairs. Don''t worry. A strong man like you will be important when he comes to our holy alliance." the leader of the holy alliance was in a good mood and said to Xu mu.

    "Thank you. Thank you for your promotion," Xu Mu said happily.

    "Now, are these all the staff of your black skeleton?" the leader of the Holy Alliance glanced at it and asked immediately.

    "Yes, we black skeletons have suffered heavy losses before, and there have been some changes. Now only these people are left, but although not many, they are all elite and have extraordinary combat effectiveness," Xu Mu said.

    "Indeed, the combat effectiveness is very good." the leader of the Holy Alliance said happily. He also saw the battle just now. The failure of the black skeleton is due to a little carelessness. If we fight again, we don''t know the result.

    "Well, now that the black skeleton belongs to the holy alliance, now you are all subordinates of the holy alliance, and you should all obey our orders." the leader of the Holy Alliance shouted: "the Holy Alliance soldiers listen to the orders, garrison the black skeleton immediately and take various measures."

    "Yes."

    At this time, Wang Zhiqiang came with the Tyrannosaurus Rex legion of the evil dragon cult.

    In fact, when Wang Zhiqiang entered the Southern District, the people of the Holy Alliance had not entered the western district. Therefore, when the people of the Holy Alliance entered the western district and contacted the black skeleton, Wang Zhiqiang had entered the western district with the Tyrannosaurus Rex legion of the evil dragon cult.

    Three competitions are just a strategy to delay time.

    These are the final results after Tang fan''s detailed calculation. As long as they are carried out according to the plan, even if the time is different, there will be no difference. They are all in it.

    "No, the people of the Holy Alliance took the lead and entered our black skeleton." Wang Zhiqiang said quickly and looked vicious: "it must be the bastard of Xu Mu who led the wolf into the house and found the people of the holy alliance."

    "Holy alliance is a fart. It dares to invade the territory of our evil dragon cult and fight it out." this time, the leader of the evil dragon cult is a hot tempered guy, a level 50 super level magic warrior, with strong combat effectiveness and very bellicose.

    He had determined that both the west side and the black skeleton belonged to the evil dragon cult. Therefore, he was furious when he heard that the people of the Holy Alliance had entered the black skeleton first.

    "My Lord, the Tyrannosaurus Rex legion of the evil dragon cult is coming. It''s threatening and malicious."

    "What!" the leader of the holy alliance was surprised and looked at Xu Mu: "you must give me an explanation."

    "My Lord, it must be the bastard Wang Zhiqiang. Wang Zhiqiang is a level 50 super level demon warrior of our black skeleton except me. Since the Lord of our black skeleton disappeared, he has been against me and eradicated me. This time, he must have found someone from the evil dragon cult." Xu Mu pretended to be surprised and then said.

    "If you let me know that this is your good communication, you will be dead." the leader of the Holy Alliance said coldly, full of murderous spirit.

    "I dare not."

    While talking, Xu Mu sneered at himself. Originally, this is channeling. What can you do? Besides, if you really want to fight, who will die is not sure.

    At the same time, Xu Mu admired Tang fan even more.

    "Listen to the people of the holy alliance, the black skeleton has surrendered to our sect, and the western district is also our sect''s territory. Where do you people of the Holy Alliance come from, go back, or there will be no amnesty." roared the hot leader of the evil dragon cult.

    "They deceive people too much. The people of the evil dragon sect listen, the black skeleton has been accepted by our Holy League, and the western region belongs to our Holy League. The people of the evil dragon sect leave immediately and withdraw from the western region, otherwise it will be regarded as crossing the border and will be killed." the person in charge of the Holy League also shouted.

    "Xu mu, you damn thing, even led wolves into the house. You''re not ready to surrender to the evil dragon cult." Wang Zhiqiang roared and added dry firewood.

    "Wang Zhiqiang, it''s really you. You secretly betrayed the black skeleton and joined the evil dragon cult." Xu Mu poured gasoline.

    "If you fart, you will be rebellious, and joining the evil dragon cult is the right way." Wang Zhiqiang scolded angrily.

    "Holy alliance is the right way." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1029

    Wang Zhiqiang and Xu Mu began to scold each other.

    Of course, although this kind of scolding seems very real and completely invested in emotional scolding, in fact, it is a carefully arranged play.

    The purpose of their scolding is also very obvious, that is to fan the flames and try to provoke the contradiction between the evil dragon cult and the holy alliance. If there is no contradiction, there will be contradictions, and if there is a contradiction, the contradiction must be expanded. In a word, it is to let the evil dragon cult and the Holy Alliance fight because of the contradiction.

    As long as there is a fight between the evil dragon cult and the holy alliance, both sides will be hurt in the end. At that time, it is time for the black skeleton to pick up a bargain. The so-called fishing Weng gains nothing more than that.

    The top leaders of the black skeleton knew that the scolding between Wang Zhiqiang and Xu Mu was an illusion and a play arranged by their great black skeleton Lord. As for the middle-level, low-level and even high-level magic warriors of the black skeleton, they didn''t understand what was going on.

    Now they are stunned and confused. They have regarded this scene as true. They think that Wang Zhiqiang and Xu Mu are really the forces they choose to take refuge in, so there is a conflict.

    Their expression was taken into the eyes of some interested people of the Holy Alliance and the evil dragon cult, so they put down a touch of doubt in their hearts.

    "Xu mu, I won''t talk nonsense with you. Listen, I''ll admit my mistake and surrender to the evil dragon cult right away. I can also say a few words in front of this adult and give you a better treatment. Otherwise, once the war starts, not only the people of the holy alliance will be killed, but also your life will be saved." Wang Zhiqiang snorted coldly and threatened.

    "Wang Zhiqiang, for the sake of your years of working with me, I will also give you a chance. Now, I will be loyal to the adults of the Holy Alliance immediately. With your strength, you may be reused. If you are stubborn, you will die when the people of the evil dragon cult are killed." Xu Mu snorted coldly.

    As Wang Zhiqiang and Xu Mu scolded each other, the atmosphere gradually changed, slowly condensed and became more and more nervous.

    The people of the evil dragon cult and the Holy Alliance glared at each other one after another. In their eyes, they seemed to collide with each other like an electric current in the void, making a loud crackling sound.

    In fact, if you can calm down and think about it, maybe the people of the evil dragon cult and the holy alliance can think about some clues and doubt, and then slowly analyze it, and finally understand that this is a conspiracy against them.

    But unfortunately, in this case, it is impossible to calm down.

    After all, the black skeleton belongs to the Holy Alliance in name. The western region naturally becomes the territory of the holy alliance, but on the other hand, Wang Zhiqiang gave the letter of surrender to the evil dragon cult, and the evil dragon cult sent personnel to the black skeleton place in the western region. Naturally, the black skeleton and the western region are also regarded as things in the bag.

    What''s more, the evil dragon cult came all the way to the west to the black skeleton and let them leave empty handed. It''s not only a matter of face.

    Therefore, the evil dragon cult must take down the black skeleton. Only in this way can it deserve their action this time.

    Naturally, the holy alliance that has nominally incorporated the black skeleton, whether for face or interests, is even more impossible to give up and leave.

    "Shut up all of you." the head of the fiery evil dragon cult changed his face and roared with anger. His voice was like the roar of Tyrannosaurus Rex, which shocked the sky. At once, people''s eardrums seemed to break and covered the whole audience.

    Wang Zhiqiang and Xu mu, who were about to continue to scold, were immediately restrained when they were about to export.

    "The people of the Holy Alliance listen carefully to me. I only say it once. You leave immediately and return to your central area. Here, the western area and the black skeleton belong to the evil dragon cult. If you don''t go again, there will be no amnesty."

    "Ha ha... I''ve heard that a person in the evil dragon sect is very arrogant. It seems that it''s you. It''s impossible for me to leave the holy alliance. I think it''s better for your evil dragon sect to go back to your Southern District." the head of the Holy Alliance sneered and said.

    "Toast without penalty. It seems that your holy alliance is looking for death." the head of the evil dragon cult angrily said: "if you don''t get out, I don''t mind. I''ll leave you all here. This is where you bury your bones."

    "Well, I''ve long wanted to try. What qualifications can the Tyrannosaurus Rex legion of the evil dragon cult be called elite." the head of the Holy Alliance sneered.

    The two sides came and went, but they didn''t really start. After all, they are not fools. They can see that the strength comparison between the two sides is similar. Once the war starts, no matter who wins or loses in the end, they must suffer a lot of trauma.

    Therefore, if it can be said that the other party leaves, it is the best.

    However, both sides have such thoughts. Obviously, it is impossible to rely on words.

    At this time, Wang Zhiqiang and Xu Mu looked at each other secretly. A different color flashed in their eyes, and they immediately showed a clear look. However, no one paid attention to them at this time, because now the people of the evil dragon cult and the people of the holy alliance are angry with each other.

    "It''s time to add a fire."

    In the hearts of Wang Zhiqiang and Xu mu, such a sentence came out at the same time. Then they shot.

    However, their moves seemed very secret, and they still used magic equipment.

    This is a kind of magic equipment refined by Tang fan. The effect is only one-time, that is, it can only attack once. Tang fan has refined dozens of such magic equipment to supplement the necessary needs.

    Tang fan is even too lazy to name this magical equipment. Its function is to transfer attacks.

    It means that the user can pour the bucket into it to launch an attack, which will give people an illusion that this attack is released from other places, not the user.

    Both Wang Zhiqiang and Xu Mu secretly used this magic equipment. Immediately, two channels of energy attacked each other from the crowd tens of meters away from them.

    "Ah..."

    "Ah..."

    Although the power is limited, it is easy to kill high-level magic warriors.

    In an instant, a high-level magic warrior of the Tyrannosaurus Rex legion of the evil dragon cult and a high-level magic warrior of the golden legion of the holy alliance were hit, then died and screamed.

    There was no death. The two sides just scolded each other and didn''t know when they would start. But now, Wang Zhiqiang and Xu Mu have added a fire again, which is completely different. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1030

    "Damn it, you dare to kill the soldiers of our sect. I''ll kill all of you." the leader of the evil dragon sect roared angrily. His blood surged up, and immediately waved his hand and shouted: "the Erlang of the evil dragon sect will not be forgiven if they listen to the order."

    "You did it first. You dare to blame us. If you want to kill, the soldiers of the Holy Alliance listen to the order and kill all the insects of the evil dragon cult." the leader of the holy alliance also said coldly and started at once.

    "Retreat." Xu Mu moved his mouth and immediately said to the other black skeleton magic warriors around him. One by one, although there were still some unclear situations, he subconsciously chose to retreat after hearing this sentence.

    There was a real conflict between the Tyrannosaurus Rex legion of the evil dragon cult and the golden legion of the holy alliance.

    "Kill, kill!"

    The murderous spirit rose into the sky, as if it broke the sky. It was extremely terrible.

    The Tyrannosaurus Rex Legion and the golden Legion are worthy of being the elite legions of the two major forces. At this time, the momentum completely broke out, and the murderous Qi was full of. It was extremely terrible, like a spear piercing the sky.

    The two sides quickly lined up in battle and rushed towards each other.

    Whether it''s the Tyrannosaurus Rex Legion or the golden legion, or the death legion of the black skeleton, or the wind and thunder legion of the wind and thunder Gang, it has strong combat effectiveness and is called elite. What it depends on is not as simple as personal combat effectiveness.

    The vast majority of such elite legions are high-level magic warriors. Although every high-level magic warrior has strong strength, surpasses the same level, and has the ability to fight across one level, it is only for high-level soldiers. It is of little use in the face of super strong ones.

    If this is the case, it cannot be called an elite Legion.

    An elite Legion is not only a talent, but also a battle. If one person has insufficient combat effectiveness and two people work together, they will surpass one person. It''s like a chopstick is easily broken, but it''s very difficult if one chopstick is used.

    Therefore, the battle can integrate the combat effectiveness of an elite Legion and give full play to the effect of two, three or even ten times. Elite legions such as the Tyrannosaurus Rex golden Legion only need the joint battle of ten strong high-level magic warriors to fight against a level 41 super strong.

    Although it can''t be defeated, at least it can support under the attack of level 41 super strong without rout.

    After all, the number of super strong is limited, while there are many high-level magic warriors now.

    Recruiting elite high-level magic warriors and cultivating battles are equal to some super strong people. It is very cost-effective for all forces.

    The battle was in full swing and intense.

    The collision of energy, murderous gas rising into the sky, like surging waves again and again.

    "Kill, kill!"

    At this time, except for the elite legions of high-level magic warriors on both sides, super level magic warriors did not enter the battle.

    The damage caused by the high level is good, but once the super level starts, the destructive power is hard to say. In particular, both sides still have dozens of super levels, which add up to hundreds. Once the super level starts, it is very terrible.

    But even if the high-level magic warriors attack each other, and there are 2000 high-level magic warriors, the scene is still very terrible.

    As the energy boomed, the shock waves overflowed and roared like python.

    The earth is shaking, shaking violently as if an earthquake is coming, cracks spread rapidly, and holes appear constantly.

    "Kill me." the hot leader of the evil dragon cult, looking at the bombardment of the elite legions of both sides, did not distinguish the victory or defeat. He was a little worried and shouted impatiently. Immediately, he took the lead. With a wave of his hand, a fiery red giant axe appeared. A thing like a giant lizard was wrapped around the handle of the giant axe, and his mouth opened, Just spit out a sharp and huge axe blade.

    Immediately, he made a strong cut, and immediately, a fire red rich and incomparable gas blade immediately cut away from the axe blade of the giant axe in the direction of the holy alliance. With a whew, it tore the sky and left a fire red cutting trace.

    In an instant, the fire red gas blade cut to the golden legion of the holy alliance.

    "Dare you." the leader of the holy alliance was furious, with his hair and beard open. If he was cut by this red gas blade, at least dozens of elite soldiers of the golden Legion would die. How could he not be angry.

    In an instant, the head of the holy alliance also shot.

    A long gun suddenly appeared in his hand. The whole body of the long gun was golden, as if it would release light. The barrel of the long gun was like a fish scale with fine carving, and the tip of the gun was very long and extremely sharp, especially the golden color. It was very bright and deep. A little bit of the gun awn condensed, as if it could pierce the sky.

    Immediately, Dou can fill the gun body and quickly go towards the gun tip. A golden, rich and incomparable light like a needle shoots out in an instant. It is several times faster than the red air blade. It comes first and shoots at the red air blade.

    With a snort, the golden needle hit the red air blade. Suddenly, both of them were in mid air, and then quickly broke away.

    The red and gold energy exploded, but there was no power.

    Since the leaders of both sides have started, they have completely torn their faces. Other super level magic warriors have also started to kill.

    "Have the courage to fight with me." the leader of the Holy Alliance pointed to the leader of the evil dragon cult with a long gun and roared. The whole person rushed into the sky and flew away, because they are powerful beings of level 50. Once they let go of their hands and feet to fight, the final damage will be very terrible, so they must stay away, otherwise the lower part will be affected.

    "I''m afraid you can''t!"

    With a cold hum, the leader of the evil dragon cult rose to the sky and quickly chased after him. At the same time, he cut the void with a huge axe, which was also a fire red gas blade. What was more huge, he cut into the void and the leader of the holy alliance.

    "OK, OK, kill, kill all. It''s best to kill all." the super strong men of the black skeleton said to themselves one after another, with joy in their eyes, but they didn''t participate. Instead, they retreated one after another to avoid unnecessary casualties caused by the impact.

    "If we continue to fight like this, we will lose both sides soon." Xu Mu said to Wang Zhiqiang.

    "Yes, unfortunately, the damage here is serious. We have to spend some time to rest." Wang Zhiqiang burst a cold humor.

    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. We sit on the wall and watch. No matter how serious the damage is, we can finally rest." Xu Mu laughed and said. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1031

    In the Western District, outside the black skeleton''s residence, an earth shaking battle broke out between the holy alliance from the central district and the evil dragon cult from the Southern District.

    At first, it was just the battle of high-level magic warriors, and then all super level magic warriors fought.

    However, the fighting of super level magic warriors is separate, because their strength is strong. Once they let go of their hands and feet to fight, the damage is also very huge. Therefore, they scattered and fought their own battles, but even so, it will bring no small trauma to the West.

    This is undoubtedly a loss for the black skeleton, but it is very worth it if it is at the cost of losing both the other two forces.

    Watching from the wall is the strategy of black skeleton now.

    Some smart people who didn''t understand the situation, now they have reacted one after another, thinking about the causes and consequences, and then their eyes brightened, as if they understood something.

    "Our great black skeleton Lord is really clever. Everything is under his control. With such an adult leading us, why don''t we worry about our great cause?" Xu Mu said with a smile.

    "Yes, the great leader of the black skeleton is unparalleled in wisdom. No one can compare. I see that soon, the chaos base will completely become our black skeleton." Wang Zhiqiang also said.

    They both speak by voice, so it''s also their cautious move that others can''t hear them. Otherwise, once they are heard by others, there may be more trouble.

    "I just don''t know where our great black skeleton Lord has gone now."

    "Well, but the great Black Skull Lord has his own arrangements."

    ¡­¡­

    Then, where did the great black skeleton Lord in the mouth of Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang: Tang fan?

    East side, Fenglei Gang''s territory.

    The Fenglei sect is in the East District, which is the farthest away from the west district. In addition, the strategies discussed by the two sect leaders, so now the Fenglei sect starts to take action.

    After hearing the news, they decided on the number of people to go out.

    The Holy Alliance in the central region has mobilized one-third of its strength, while the evil dragon cult in the southern region has also mobilized one-third of its strength, so the remaining left behind is two-thirds of its strength.

    This kind of left behind force is still very strong. After discussing with the two guild leaders of Fenglei Gang, they finally decided to send three-quarters of their strength to the central area, and attack the holy alliance with lightning speed, causing major trauma to the Holy Alliance in one fell swoop, and then annex the holy alliance.

    Of course, at present, this is a plan and is just about to be implemented. Therefore, the wind thunder gang has been dispatched, which is led by the leader of the thunder gang.

    The people of the wind thunder Gang moved very fast, but the spies sent by the Holy Alliance didn''t receive any news, because all the spies died.

    The people of Fenglei sect don''t know this, and the people of shengmeng don''t know it either.

    Therefore, the Fenglei Gang acted quickly and drove straight in. They came to the residence of the holy alliance without any obstruction.

    "Good chance, kill me."

    Although leader Lei was surprised, at this time, since he had attacked the gate of the holy alliance, there was no reason to shrink back. With a wave of his big hand, the word rushed to the sky.

    "Kill,"

    The wind thunder legion of the wind thunder sect began to charge. In an instant, they killed the guard of the holy alliance, broke through the gate, entered it, and killed everyone.

    The attack of the wind and thunder gang was too sudden. Some of the members of the holy alliance were killed on the spot before they reacted, while others responded in time, but their fists could not defeat their four hands, so they were also killed.

    "Vice alliance leader, it''s bad. It''s bad. The people of Fenglei Gang attacked."

    The vice leader of the holy alliance was immediately suppressed when he heard the news, and immediately calmed down and reacted quickly.

    "Pass my order, all the golden legions will gather and go out to kill the invading enemy."

    "Yes."

    "The wind thunder gang did it and chose to do it at this time. However, why didn''t any spies report it? What''s the matter?" the deputy leader of the Holy Alliance wondered.

    But this is not the time to think, so the deputy leader of the holy alliance also gave up thinking, immediately flew into the air and quickly flew out. He immediately heard bursts of shouts and murderous sounds, and a strong smell of blood filled the sky.

    A sudden attack, all at once, killed hundreds of magic warriors of the holy alliance, all of which were high-level existence. At once, the Holy Alliance suffered a lot of losses, because a large part of these hundreds of high-level magic warriors were from the golden Legion.

    When the people of the Holy Alliance fully reacted and organized effective confrontation, thousands of casualties had appeared, and at this time, the casualties of the wind thunder Gang began.

    "Wind thunder sect, you dare to attack our holy alliance. You don''t know how to live or die." the vice leader of the Holy Alliance roared and killed dozens of high-level magic warriors of the wind thunder sect in an instant.

    "Why don''t you dare?" Lei gang leader also shot.

    As the leader of a gang, Lei gang leader can become one of the five forces. The strength of Lei gang leader can not be underestimated. He is absolutely stronger than the vice leader of holy alliance.

    As soon as he shot, he immediately killed dozens of soldiers of the golden legion of the holy alliance.

    From the beginning to now, just a short time, hundreds of people of the Holy Alliance have died under the hands of Lei gang leader.

    This kind of sudden attack is aimed at killing the other party. Leader Lei is not stupid enough to stop fighting because the other party is too different from himself.

    "You dare!"

    The vice leader of the holy alliance was very angry and immediately attacked leader Lei.

    "I said, why don''t you dare? Today, you have only two choices, surrender or death." the leader of Lei Gang is covered with blue arcs, popping and beating, reflecting his whole body, and bringing a layer of current with the surrounding air, just like the arrival of Thunder God.

    Majestic, close to the vice leader of the holy alliance.

    "Delusion." the vice leader of the Holy Alliance changed his face, and the powerful momentum of the Lei gang leader made him feel difficult to resist.

    "Then go to hell." the leader of Lei Gang said with unchanged face. With a wave of his hand, a thunder flashed and rushed to the vice leader of the Holy Alliance like a giant dragon.

    "As long as we kill you, the holy alliance will be destroyed by our Fenglei Gang, and the central area is our Fenglei gang." the leader of the Lei Gang smiled as he attacked.

    "Dream, although I''m not your opponent, once my alliance leader returns, it will be the end of your wind and thunder gang." the Deputy alliance leader of the Holy Alliance said while dodging.

    "I''m not afraid of your holy alliance leader coming in person. Die for me." Lei gang leader''s face was ferocious.

    "A good play, a good play." unexpectedly, there was a man hiding not far away. It was Tang fan and Tang fan who killed the spies of the holy alliance. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1032

    On the roof of one of the tallest buildings in shengmeng, there was a man sitting with a wine bottle in one hand. He took a sip from time to time and looked at the battle hundreds of meters away.

    This person is Tang fan.

    Tang fan disappeared from the black skeleton. He didn''t really hide, but came to the central district for the next action.

    What he has to do is not only to let the Holy Alliance and the evil dragon cult lose both sides, but also to help pull the wind and thunder in the East into the water. In this way, the water of the chaotic base will be completely muddy.

    But now, there is no movement in the shadow meeting in the North District. It seems that they really don''t participate in this matter. Therefore, Tang fan doesn''t provoke the shadow meeting in the North District for the time being. Instead, he plans to recover and occupy all the East and South districts of the central District, and then start to fight in the North District after rectification.

    Once the four regions of East, West, central and South China are recovered and integrated, the strength of the black skeleton will undoubtedly increase several times. After that, it will start to deal with the shadow of the north area. I believe it will not be difficult to annex the north area at that time.

    Tang fan enters the central area, keeps an eye on every spy of the holy alliance, and then kills them all. After that, the Fenglei Gang quickly invades and drives straight in, so that he is not found by the holy alliance.

    And this is what Tang fan wants.

    If the holy alliance takes the lead in receiving the news to prepare for the battle, it will be a big war at that time. This is not what Tang fan wants. What Tang fan wants is the wind and thunder Gang to attack the Holy Alliance in the situation of lightning war, which will seriously damage and even kill the holy alliance at one fell swoop.

    Of course, in this process, the Fenglei gang will certainly suffer some losses. Three quarters of the personnel will lose at least more than one quarter. It is also a big loss for the Fenglei gang.

    But for the Fenglei Gang, it is very cost-effective to exchange a quarter of the loss for the destruction of the Holy Alliance and occupy the central region.

    The battle of decentralization was still going on, and the screams of killing followed the screams of death, one after another. The smell of blood gradually filled the air and quickly spread around.

    In the courtyard of shengmeng, the ground is broken one after another. Some are dyed red by blood, like a puddle of water.

    With a slap, the soles of the feet fell hard and stepped on the blood pit. Suddenly, the blood splashed and shot away.

    However, no one paid attention to it, because in the battle, they are now in the battle of life and death, and everyone has red eyes.

    "Ha ha, I think you are still a talented person. Now I''ll give you a chance to catch you immediately. You can also get a high position in our Fenglei sect and be reused by our sect leader. Otherwise, you will be killed." with a wave of his hand, the leader of Lei sect immediately saw a flash of lightning. The thunder ball jumped with a terrible arc in the palm of his hand, The air engine locked the vice leader of the Holy Alliance tens of meters away and sneered.

    The vice leader of the Holy Alliance looks a little embarrassed. After all, the strength of the vice leader of the holy alliance is very strong, which is completely better than the ordinary level 50 super level magic warrior, but there is still some gap compared with the leader of Lei gang.

    It is undeniable that the combat effectiveness of Lei gang leader is very strong. Even Tang fan feels a little surprised.

    "If I don''t summon such a fighting power, I''ll fight alone. The final victory or defeat is not certain." Tang fan looked at the battle of Lei gang leader, said to himself, and drank another sip of wine.

    "You have a dream." the deputy leader of the Holy Alliance said angrily, "once my holy alliance leader returns, it will be your death. Even the wind and thunder gang will turn to ashes under the anger of our great alliance leader."

    "Ha ha... Holy alliance leader, I''ve long wanted to see you. In that case, I''ll kill you and destroy the holy alliance. When the holy alliance leader returns, I see that the Holy Alliance he created has become history and has become the property of our Fenglei gang. What''s it like and how angry he will be." Lei gang leader laughed without fear.

    Speaking of it, the leader of the thunder Gang is not afraid at all, because he thinks that as the leader of the wind thunder Gang, he must be no worse than the founder of the holy alliance, and they are between Bozhong.

    In that case, I can''t wait for the other party to appear soon.

    Immediately, the lightning and thunder ball in his hand flashed a terrible arc. As soon as it was thrown, it immediately rushed towards the high-speed impact of the vice leader of the holy alliance, and the sound of scolding seemed to directly tear the sky.

    This lightning thunder ball looks small, but the energy contained in it is very amazing. It can kill the vice leader of the holy alliance.

    When the Qi engine was locked, the vice leader of the Holy Alliance immediately felt a sense of paralysis, like an electric shock.

    "Danger!"

    The vice leader of the holy alliance was scared to death. He hurriedly urged the fighting energy in his body. All of them burst out in an instant, as if the void collapsed.

    A powerful impact broke out, and the vice leader of the Holy Alliance burst out with golden light. Then he bombarded forward and blasted hard at the lightning ball.

    With a bang, the golden wave like light and lightning thunder ball collided with each other and vibrated away. The energy afterwave impacted everywhere, covering hundreds of meters in an instant. The people hit by the afterwave, whether the magic warriors of the wind and thunder gang or the magic warriors of the holy alliance, all their bone marrow was broken and died completely.

    This scene made the vice leader of shengmeng want to split his teeth and eyes, but he had no choice.

    On the contrary, the leader of Lei Gang just glanced at it, ignored it, waved his hand, and another lightning thunder ball appeared, and then flew to the vice leader of shengmeng again.

    "Run, you can''t fight here." the deputy leader of the Holy Alliance broke out again and rushed straight into the sky to avoid the attack of lightning and thunder ball. The lightning and thunder ball shot at Tang fan, but Tang fan flashed and disappeared. The lightning and thunder ball bombarded the building and immediately blew the roof open and broken.

    Tang fan''s figure reappeared on the roof of another building, still holding a wine bottle.

    Tang fan restrained the fluctuation of his breath, which was completely invisible.

    The magic warriors of the holy alliance are constantly dying. On the one hand, they are suddenly attacked. On the other hand, the number of people is really less than that of the wind and thunder gang. In this way, the loss gradually expands, and the greater the loss, the more obvious it becomes.

    "It seems that the holy alliance can''t hold on any longer and will soon be destroyed by the wind thunder Gang, but the loss of the wind thunder Gang is not small." Tang Fan said secretly and looked into the distance: "I don''t know what the situation is on the black skeleton side. There should be no accident. Since this is the case, I should act again."

    With that, Tang fan''s body disappeared again. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1033

    Tang fan left, and the battle between the wind thunder sect and the holy alliance is still going on, but it is over.

    The Holy Alliance lost a lot. The remaining two-thirds of the magic warriors left behind at this time are only a few more than 300. They are all powerful parts, but they are reluctantly fighting and supporting with injuries. It seems that they won''t last long.

    The vice leader of the holy alliance was badly hurt on one arm and became blackened. He basically lost his action ability and his combat effectiveness was greatly weakened. On the other hand, there were about 2000 people in three quarters of the Fenglei gang. His combat effectiveness was not inferior to that of the holy alliance, and the number of people was far more than that of the holy alliance.

    The thunder sect leader of the wind thunder sect is very powerful. Even the strongest vice leader is not his opponent in the whole holy alliance. Of course, the alliance leader who does not appear is not included.

    Originally, Tang fan intended to stay here to collect soul power, and then kill the Lei gang leader and the deputy leader of the Holy Alliance and summon them to become skeleton soldiers.

    With their own strong combat effectiveness, once summoned as skeleton soldiers, they will be more powerful, far more than ordinary level 50 magic warriors.

    However, Tang fan has another important thing to do, that is to rush to the East District and help Feng Lei with only a quarter of his strength, and then return to the shengmeng station in the central district.

    Tang fan estimates that the founder and leader of the holy alliance are likely to appear when the Holy Alliance suffers such a disaster. At that time, there will be a fierce battle with the Fenglei gang. When Tang fan returns to the central area, he can find a bigger bargain.

    ¡­¡­

    East side, within the Fenglei gang.

    Lei gang leader led three-quarters of the Fenglei Gang to attack the Holy Alliance base camp, while Feng Gang leader stayed at the Fenglei Gang base camp with the remaining quarter to prevent accidents.

    "Feng Gang leader, if Lei gang leader attacks the holy alliance successfully this time, the strength of our Feng Lei gang will be expanded." a level 50 super level magic warrior who also stayed behind said to Feng Gang leader that this is a level 50 super level with ordinary strength.

    "Ha ha, that''s right. The thunder sect leader''s action has fully led three-quarters of the strength of our Fenglei sect. Our Fenglei sect will not be inferior to the holy alliance at all. Three-quarters will be equal to two-thirds of the holy alliance. In addition, it is a sneak attack. Beating them unprepared will certainly cause great losses to the holy alliance. It will not be too difficult to destroy the holy alliance at that time "It''s all right," ha ha, leader of the wind sect, said with a smile.

    "Guild leader is wise." the level 50 magic warrior flattered and immediately said again, "but guild leader, I heard that the alliance leader of the holy alliance is very powerful and mysterious. If the holy alliance is facing the disaster of destruction, will he appear?"

    There are worries between words.

    "Holy alliance leader? Hum..." the wind guild leader uttered a heavy nasal sound, which seemed to be disdainful and cold hum: "whether the so-called holy alliance leader appeared or not, the result is the same. The holy alliance will be destroyed by our wind thunder Gang, and the central area will also be in the bag of our wind thunder gang."

    "No, sect leader, it''s bad. There are many skeletons outside. They have been killed."

    Suddenly, a figure hurriedly came from the outside, broke in and shouted.

    "What!" the wind gang leader''s face changed slightly. He stood up and strode outside. He was very fast and pulled up a continuous shadow.

    The level 50 super level magic warrior grabbed the person who hurried in and asked, "what''s the matter? What skeleton?"

    "My Lord, outside... There are several skeletons outside, at least hundreds of them. They suddenly appeared and killed us. Fenglei helped." the man said quickly.

    "Go." the level 50 super level magic warrior immediately took action and rushed out.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the camp of the wind thunder Gang, hundreds of skeleton soldiers with pale bones moved forward one after another.

    Click, click

    The sound of bone friction rang out continuously, one after another from each skeleton soldier. This sound became one piece, dense and continuous. Just this sound made people tremble and shiver uncontrollably, and chicken bumps and sweat stood up.

    Thriller, absolutely thriller.

    The magic warriors of the wind thunder Gang rushed out of the camp one after another. As a result, when they heard the dense bone friction sound and saw hundreds of pale skeleton soldiers coming towards this side, they stopped one by one, turned pale, and their lips trembled under the impact of the breath of death.

    Skeleton soldiers have all seen them. When they leave the chaotic base and reach the surface to hunt demons and mutant creatures, they will inevitably encounter skeletons or zombies, so they are not strange.

    However, like now, hundreds of skeleton soldiers suddenly appeared and came towards them. This is the first time.

    The strong smell of death is accompanied by bursts of bone friction. Even the bravest people can''t help feeling creepy.

    "What''s the matter?" Feng Lei helped a magic warrior hold a short knife, put on a defensive posture, his face turned white, his throat wriggled and swallowed saliva.

    "I... I don''t know..." the other one looked pale and said.

    By this time, hundreds of skeleton soldiers had approached.

    These skeleton soldiers are all super level. Of course, they are all summoned by Tang fan.

    For the first time, this was the first time that Tang fan summoned so many skeleton warriors, including dozens of skeleton mages, including all skeleton mages of the fourth series of fire, cold, lightning and toxin.

    Tang fan, however, did not appear and hid, no one knew.

    Therefore, no one knows what''s going on.

    Why did hundreds of skeleton soldiers suddenly appear.

    However, why this problem is no longer important. What is important is that these damn skeletons began to attack.

    Dozens of skeleton mages took the lead. When the light of their hands was waved, they immediately burst out of flames, ice cones and so on, and shot one after another at the magic warriors of the wind thunder sect.

    Every skeleton is super powerful, and its combat effectiveness is extraordinary. What the people of the wind and thunder Gang appear now are high-level magic warriors. They can''t fight or dodge immediately.

    Bang Bang rang out again and again. The explosion went away. Immediately, it caused no small casualties to the Fenglei gang. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1034

    "Ah..."

    "Ah..."

    "I don''t want to die..."

    "Help me..."

    Just the first round of attack by skeleton mages immediately brought great trauma to the wind thunder gang.

    Under the attack of the skeleton mages, immediately, dozens of high-level magic warriors of the wind thunder sect were killed without any resistance. Next to them, dozens of high-level magic warriors were affected, severely damaged and on the verge of death.

    The attack of super skeleton mage, even if it is a random attack, can not be blocked by high-level magic warriors, especially a frontal attack.

    In addition to the death of dozens of high-level magic warriors and dozens of high-level magic warriors who were seriously injured and on the verge of death, the wall of the Fenglei Gang camp was also blown down for a long time.

    "Go back."

    "These skeletons are terrible. We are no match at all."

    In addition, those high-level magic warriors who had not been hit or affected were frightened, and their faces became very pale, as if they had lost all their blood color.

    They were extremely frightened. This scene was too bloody and tragic, and those skeleton soldiers still kept moving forward. The white bones gave off a terrible smell of death, as if the sickle of the God of death was on their neck.

    Immediately, someone couldn''t bear it. He shouted loudly and hurriedly stepped back. He was very embarrassed.

    "Back what back! No one is allowed to back for me. The super soldiers of the wind thunder Gang listen to the order, take action immediately and do their best to kill these damn skeletons."

    At this time, a huge blue wind blade seemed to cut off the void and shot out from the interior of the wind thunder gang. At the same time, with the sound of a fierce drink, the flat ground seemed to roll up a hurricane.

    The huge cyan wind blade, cut from it, directly leaves a clear scratch in the void and extends straight.

    With a scold, the blue wind blade shot at the skeleton soldier immediately.

    This is one of the noumenon skills of the wind guild leader. Its name is qingkong wind blade. It is a super level skill. It is released with his level 50 strength. Its power is terrible.

    Instantly hit the skeleton soldier. Immediately, the skeleton soldier''s hard bone could not resist a penny, and was cut away in an instant.

    Like grass mustard, the green air wind blade cut through, and immediately, one skeleton warrior after another was broken.

    A blue sky wind blade, when it was fully cut, the rear of the eight super skeleton soldiers collapsed and turned into countless Cyans. A breeze blew. The bones of the eighteen super skeleton soldiers who reached level 45 were broken one after another, but the skeleton soldiers behind them quickly added up and continued to move forward without fear.

    "Guild leader..."

    "My guild leader''s qingkong wind blade, the guild leader shot."

    At this time, the roar of the strong wind sounded. In the sky, figures quickly flew out of the wind and thunder gang at high speed.

    "It''s the super level adults of our Fenglei gang."

    "The adults finally made a move. Great. These damn skeletons are dying."

    The frightened high-level magic warriors shouted one after another.

    "Have you finally made a move? Let me see how powerful you are. However, you shouldn''t be worse than the so-called Lei gang leader." Tang fan, hiding in the dark, has been paying attention to the combat situation here. When he saw that eighteen skeleton soldiers were killed in an instant, he was surprised by the power of the blue sky wind blade. At the same time, he also had some interest.

    As for the death of eighteen skeleton soldiers, Tang fan would not feel sorry.

    After all, it''s only level 45. For Tang fan now, all ordinary skeleton soldiers below level 50 can be consumed. Tang fan will pay attention to them only when they reach level 50 or special skeletons.

    Therefore, among the hundreds of skeleton soldiers, there are no special skeleton soldiers and level 50 skeleton soldiers. The highest is level 49.

    Of course, this doesn''t mean that Tang fan doesn''t have a level 50 skeleton warrior to summon, but he doesn''t want to summon.

    "Kill!"

    Tang fan''s idea moved. Immediately, the advancing skeleton soldiers accelerated one after another and rushed towards the wind and thunder gang.

    The super level magic warriors of the wind and thunder Gang also launched attacks in the air one after another. Suddenly, all kinds of energy rays overflowed and strong energy fluctuations burst out, just like an ocean of energy.

    The air became extremely chaotic.

    "Kill."

    Tearing up, in this confrontation, the high-level magic warriors of the wind thunder gang can''t play any role at all. Even if they are elite wind thunder Legion soldiers, it won''t help. Therefore, they can only retreat.

    Skeleton soldiers immediately formed a group with the super strong men of the wind and thunder gang. Super skeleton soldiers also have the ability to fly. Of course, skeleton soldiers without much wisdom can''t be as free as human super strong men.

    The skeleton mages themselves are long-range energy attacks. They don''t need to fly up at all. They can directly attack and bombard the super level magic warriors in the sky.

    The bombardment of energy is extremely gorgeous and dangerous.

    Super level magic warriors are constantly killed, and skeleton warriors are constantly killed.

    The battle was fierce. The leader of Fenglei sect attacked the skeleton soldiers with an iron blue face.

    "What''s going on? Where did these damn skeletons come from?"

    However, leader Feng can''t think about what''s going on, but he doesn''t move slowly. Every time he moves, he will kill a skeleton warrior.

    "Good strength, but I can''t let you continue to kill, otherwise I''ll lose a lot."

    Tang fan in the distance said to himself.

    Although the highest of these skeleton soldiers is only level 49, and they are all ordinary goods, at least hundreds of them are killed. It''s not a pity if they need to be used in the future.

    Then, Tang fan summoned the bloody steel demon.

    The bloody steel demon appeared in an instant. As soon as he dodged, he rushed directly into the skeleton group.

    The fierce blood steel devil sent out a powerful breath, rushed into the sky and directly locked the wind sect leader.

    The leader of the wind guild was shocked. A huge green air wind blade cut at the bloody steel devil again.

    With a snort, the green air wind blade hit the body of the bloody steel devil and broke away immediately. It didn''t hurt the bloody steel devil. This scene made the wind guild leader feel stunned.

    It''s totally unimaginable that there is something that can withstand the attack of his qingkong wind blade without any damage. It''s unimaginable. It''s incredible. Leader Feng Gang suspects that he has an illusion. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1035

    The golden legion of the Holy Alliance and the Baolong legion of the evil dragon cult were killed miserably.

    Shouts and screams went higher and higher. The energy continued to collide and splash away. Various fighting energy attacks, such as flame, cold ice, lightning and so on, were like meteors cutting through the sky. They were incomparably bright. After blooming with strong brilliance, they exploded one after another.

    The energy collides and explodes continuously, just like the crazy roll of the tide.

    When the huge waves emptied and the terrible energy afterwaves hit the roll, the hard ground was broken one after another, and every inch was rolled up, flying sand and stones. Then, under the impact of energy collision, it was more broken and turned into powder.

    At this time, due to the fierce war, the high-level magic warriors of the golden legion of the Holy Alliance and the high-level warriors of the Dragon cult Baolong Legion have suffered no small casualties. At least half of the thousands have died, and the death toll is still increasing.

    The leader of the Holy Alliance and the leader of the evil dragon cult shot into the distance like a stray arrow to fight for life and death.

    Two super level magic warriors with a level of up to 50. The powerful ones fight with all their strength. The purpose is to kill each other and cause more terrible damage to the surrounding environment.

    The huge axe cut through the air, and the huge fire red gas blade cut through the void as if it were cutting a cake, leaving red straight marks and cutting to the head of the holy alliance one after another.

    "Die for me."

    The leader of the evil dragon cult roared while attacking.

    "You''re going to die."

    The person in charge of shengmeng was golden, as if he had been coated with a layer of gold powder. The pupils of his eyes suddenly turned golden yellow. When the long gun was shot, the gun tip kept rotating. In addition to the high-speed rotation, it was a violent high-speed shock, which rolled the surrounding air and dispersed one after another to form a vacuum zone.

    Then, the vacuum zones were pulled one after another, and the golden lights converged rapidly, and finally formed a concussive and distorted golden light like the essence. In an instant, it swept through the sky and turned into a python. With a sweep of its tail, it seemed to break the space and collided with several fire red gas blades.

    Bang bang, another violent collision. The void vibrates. There are fine lines in the space, like lines like broken glass. The terrible energy afterwaves destroy the withered and decayed, just like lightning cracking the air and bombarding around. The void vibrates and everything within a kilometer.

    Buildings and hard ground were bombarded, collapsed and broken, and instantly became ruins.

    The leader of the Holy Alliance and the leader of the evil dragon cult fought and moved in the air. Where they passed, buildings collapsed and the ground was broken, just like after a super earthquake.

    "This time, the damage was really thorough enough."

    Wang Zhiqiang and Xu Mu are powerful. Seeing the battle between the leader of the Holy Alliance and the leader of the evil dragon cult from a distance and the impact caused by the aftermath of their battle, they shook their heads and smiled bitterly.

    "Yes, the damage caused by fighting at this level is too strong. We have to get into trouble this time."

    "But it doesn''t matter. As long as our holy alliance and evil dragon cult are seriously damaged, we black skeleton will take it in one fell swoop and finally control the whole chaotic base. Then, even if the western area is completely destroyed, we can recover it. Although it will cost some, it''s such a price. I''m willing."

    "I''d love to."

    Wang Zhiqiang and Xu Mu said, and immediately burst into laughter.

    At this time, the battle between the Holy Alliance and the evil dragon cult has become white hot. Even now, even if they know that everything is a conspiracy made by the black skeleton, the purpose is to make them lose both sides in the battle, and it is impossible to stop.

    Because there was not much hatred, but now that the two sides have started a war and there have been many casualties, it is impossible to stop and shake hands and make peace. There is only one life and death.

    "It seems that the battle has come to an end, and it will be almost in a while. At that time, it should be the time for us to take action. I don''t know what their expression will look like at that time. I think it''s interesting now."

    "Yes, very happy."

    "Fight, fight, it''s best to kill them all, so that we don''t have the best shot."

    At this meeting, more than 200 high-level magic warriors died.

    The super strong on both sides also had dozens of deaths.

    The leader of the Holy Alliance and the leader of the evil dragon cult roared again. This time, it was a close-up roar, the roar of the giant axe and the long gun. The terrible energy impacted each other and shook away, just like a ripple explosion. It seemed that both sides could not bear the roar of this energy and were forced to retreat.

    With a stuffy hum, the bodies of both sides trembled unconsciously, and a touch of blood spilled from the corners of their mouths. Obviously, they have been traumatized.

    The strength of both sides is between Bozhong and Bozhong. It is difficult to tell a high or low. Therefore, it is expected that both sides will fight with all their strength and be injured.

    However, the fighting did not stop and the two sides fought again.

    "Almost. It should be time for us to play."

    At this time, Xu Mu suddenly said.

    "Yes, we should play."

    Wang Zhiqiang also said.

    Immediately, the command is issued.

    "Black skeleton soldiers, it''s time for us to come out and kill."

    A loud roar overshadowed all the sounds.

    "Kill!"

    Then, the cry of many people was heard, and the murderous spirit burst into the sky one after another. The shadows appeared one after another. In an instant, a siege was formed, which surrounded all the people of the Holy Alliance and the evil dragon cult.

    At the same time, Wang Zhiqiang and Xu Mu have also started to attack the leaders of the Holy Alliance and the evil dragon cult.

    The two responsible persons had just blasted each other again, and both of them were hurt again. It was not expected that Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang would suddenly make a move. They were hit at once, with injuries on top of injuries. They fell on the ruins like a dead dog and were difficult to move.

    "Stop it all, or there will be no amnesty!"

    Xu Mu stood in the air and shouted.

    Immediately, surrounded by many soldiers of the black skeleton, the soldiers of the Holy Alliance and evil dragon cult who were constantly impacted by the murderous spirit stopped one after another, and they couldn''t react at once. This change made them confused at once.

    Didn''t the black skeleton have a great loss?

    Why do so many people appear now, one by one with murderous appearance, and their strength is very strong.

    Why do these people of the black skeleton who should have surrendered attack and surround them? What''s the matter? (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1036

    "Cough..."

    The leader of the Holy Alliance and the leader of the evil dragon cult, lying on the ruins like a dead dog, were unable to move, and their bones seemed to be all broken. Bursts of tingling and powerlessness echoed all over their body and penetrated into their bone marrow, making them feel sad and almost dead.

    Coughing twice in a row, I only felt that my chest was very hot, like red burning coal, accompanied by bursts of pain.

    Puffing, a mouthful of blood could not help spitting out after all. The original pale face became more and more depressed with this mouthful of blood.

    "Black skeleton... You... You... Unexpectedly..."

    At this time, even ordinary people can understand the fishiness contained in it. Moreover, both of them can cultivate to level 50, and as the person in charge of this action, it shows that their brains are not comparable to ordinary people except their strength.

    Therefore, up to now, I don''t understand that all this must be the conspiracy of the black skeleton. From the beginning, it was the conspiracy of the black skeleton, and they were blinded by huge interests and foolishly jumped into the pit that the black skeleton had dug.

    For a moment, both the leader of the Holy Alliance and the leader of the evil dragon cult were extremely shocked.

    After a series of plans, they dug one pit after another and let them jump in willingly without realizing it. They didn''t understand it until now. In retrospect, each pit made them feel frightened.

    Looking back now, I feel that those pits are so obvious that they have appeared in front of them, but at that time, they ignored them, and then foolishly took the initiative to jump in, until now.

    Terrible, although in retrospect, such a plan has many flaws. They only need to focus and calm down. Maybe they can find the fishiness and understand what''s going on.

    However, the planners take their reaction psychology into account. Step by step, even if they have flawed plans, they will become seamless with their involuntary psychological cooperation.

    Suddenly, the face of the leader of the Holy Alliance and the leader of the evil dragon cult became more ugly, and their eyes showed an extremely frightened look.

    Because they suddenly thought that since here, they and others have suffered a conspiracy and come to this end, have the planners planned the overall situation? Even the base camp of the Holy Alliance and the base camp of the evil dragon cult are also planning. If so, the Holy Alliance and the evil dragon cult are not very dangerous.

    "You all thought of it. You are worthy of being the leader of the Holy Alliance and the evil dragon cult. Your vision is sharper than others." Wang Zhiqiang smiled at the two people. In their eyes, this smile is so hateful and hateful.

    "You... Despicable..." the leader of the evil dragon cult angrily scolded.

    "Greed means paying the price for greed." Xu Mu looked at the two people, sneered and said, "it''s also right for your holy alliance and evil dragon cult to covet the West and our black skeletons and fall into our calculations."

    "You... You... Obviously you set up a poison plan..." the leader of the Holy Alliance almost choked to death, stared at Xu Mu angrily and said intermittently.

    "Well, that''s it. You don''t have to talk nonsense. I think you must want to know the situation of the base camp of the Holy Alliance and the evil dragon cult." Xu Mu directly interrupted the leader of the Holy Alliance and smiled.

    All of a sudden, they poked into the heart of the leader of the Holy Alliance and the leader of the evil dragon cult. They widened their godless eyes, stared at Xu mu, and waited for Xu Mu to speak.

    "Don''t look at me like that. In fact, I don''t know the specific situation, but I don''t think it will be much better." Xu Mu shrugged his shoulders and said with a strange expression.

    With such words and expressions, the leader of the Holy Alliance and the leader of the evil dragon cult almost vomited blood and died.

    "Well, now you two are seriously injured and have lost your fighting ability. You''d better stay well." Xu Mu said, "come on."

    "Two adults."

    Immediately, several super level magic warriors with black skeletons came quickly.

    "Take them away and close them. Be careful not to let them escape," Xu Mu said.

    "Yes, Lord Xu."

    Several super strong men immediately took action and set up the leader of the Holy Alliance and the leader of the evil dragon cult. Then, ignoring the slight struggle of the two super strong men at level 50, they took them into a special cell in the black skeleton camp and imprisoned them.

    They want to be the super strong at level 50, but they also end up like this.

    "Listen to the people of the Holy Alliance and the evil dragon cult. You are surrounded now, and your leaders can''t protect themselves. Therefore, put down your weapons and stand up and surrender. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty."

    Wang Zhiqiang flew over the golden legion of the Holy Alliance and the Tyrannosaurus Rex legion of the evil dragon cult, Lang Sheng said.

    "Fart, it''s impossible for us to surrender."

    Immediately, the super strong of the Holy Alliance roared.

    In Wang Zhiqiang''s eyes, there was a flash of fine light, and a vast pressure rolled down like lightning. Suddenly, the man was directly rolled down on the ground, like a turtle.

    "Again, lay down your arms and surrender. Your leader has become a prisoner of our black skeleton. Now, you must surrender, or kill them all."

    As he spoke, his tone revealed the incomparable murderous spirit, shrouded the whole audience, and made people tremble involuntarily.

    This tone makes people have no doubt that as long as they don''t surrender, they will be killed immediately if there is a slight sign of resistance.

    Then, someone put down their weapons. The clang was the collision sound of weapons on the ground.

    Look around, there are black skeleton magic warriors who are like wolves, and the number is several times more than them, and each one is full of breath and momentum. I don''t know how much better they are compared with their own and others who have been tired for a long time.

    Moreover, even if they are at their peak, they are not the opponent of each other at all under the huge gap in the number of people. This resistance is meaningless. There is only a dead end. They are not so stupid and seek their own death.

    Therefore, surrender now is the only way out.

    For a time, the miserable atmosphere shrouded around and looked so desolate.

    One second ago, I was still fighting for life and death, but the next second, I became prisoners. This huge change gap is unacceptable for a time. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1037

    Everything follows Tang fan''s plan.

    The teams of the Holy Alliance and the evil dragon cult entering the Western District collided with each other and fought and killed each other. After the two sides suffered great losses, the black skeleton made a startling counter attack, and immediately laid the end.

    Both the leader of the Holy Alliance and the leader of the evil dragon cult were severely injured, lost their combat ability, became prisoners under the black skeleton rank and were imprisoned. Most of the people who survived the fight between the Holy Alliance and the evil dragon cult were injured. Even if they were not injured, they also consumed a lot of combat energy and physical strength, and their combat effectiveness decreased a lot. They were not the opponents of the black skeleton at all.

    Finally, the people of the Holy Alliance and the evil dragon cult became prisoners of the black skeleton.

    Except that some parts of the western district were completely destroyed and turned into ruins, the black skeleton had no other losses. Moreover, all the ordinary people nearby had been demobilized long ago. Therefore, there were no casualties.

    It can be said that in this struggle, the black skeleton is the biggest gainer.

    Of course, it''s not over yet, but it''s just a battle in the West. It remains to be verified who is the real winner in the end.

    ¡­¡­

    Central Saint League.

    The sudden attack of the wind and thunder Gang caused great losses to the holy alliance. Later, the battle continued to bombard the magic warriors of the holy alliance with the advantage of one side down.

    Although the Fenglei Gang also suffered some losses, compared with the holy alliance, this loss is nothing.

    The leader of Fenglei sect keeps chasing and killing the vice leader of the holy alliance, but he doesn''t kill him directly. Instead, he attacks slowly. The attacks again and again are like a cat teasing a mouse, which makes the vice leader of the Holy Alliance feel extremely oppressed.

    The strength is not as good as the other party, there is nothing to say, but the other party has played tricks on himself again and again, which can be tolerated and which can not be tolerated.

    Angry, extremely angry, almost all the vice leaders of the Holy Alliance broke their teeth.

    "You deceive people too much. Even if you die, I''ll take a cushion."

    The vice leader of the Holy Alliance looked like a disheveled head. He was scorched black by the power of lightning everywhere, and his left arm was scorched black, as if it had lost its function.

    However, the fluctuation of his breath seemed very disordered, rising and falling, like the waves of the sea tide, like residual candles in the wind, as if a gust of wind would extinguish.

    At this time, a strong breath suddenly erupted from the main body of the Holy Alliance and vice alliance, just like a volcanic eruption. The breath was powerful and pure, turned into a burst of golden light and rushed up.

    Desperately, the vice leader of the Holy Alliance really desperately, completely regardless of his own safety, directly detonated the energy source in his body.

    After awakening, every demon warrior will form an energy source in the center of his chest. At first, it is very light. With the improvement of strength, the level will gradually become solid.

    Once it breaks through the super level, the energy source begins to solidify gradually, and the energy contained is also very powerful. When it reaches level 50, the energy source is almost solidified, and only then can it detonate.

    As for the magic warrior below level 50, if there is no secret method, it can''t detonate the energy source.

    The energy source is the core of every magic warrior. Once detonated, it will immediately form a terrible energy flood, obtain terrible strength improvement in a short time and become very powerful.

    But the cost of doing so is also very heavy. After the energy source detonates, it will disappear and become a useless person.

    Now the vice leader of the Holy Alliance detonated the energy source, which shows how much he hates the leader of the wind thunder sect.

    "Damn it, I knew it would be better to tease him and kill him directly."

    When Lei gang leader saw the appearance of the vice leader of the holy alliance, his heart trembled involuntarily and his eyelids jumped.

    The other party detonated the energy source. The power of this detonation is very strong. The released energy flood will attack the whole body in exchange for a short power, but the body will gradually collapse because it can''t bear this terrible energy flood. Then it will completely perish and disappear bit by bit.

    A strange scene appeared. After detonating the energy source, a golden energy flood came out of the body and swept the whole body. Then, this energy flood rushed back to the body one after another, destroying the dead and decaying with an extremely violent attitude. I saw that all the wounds on the deputy leader of the Holy League healed.

    The whole person, from the inside to the outside, emits a faint golden light, just like the arrival of God.

    "I will kill you!"

    The words with incomparable firmness can not be questioned. They are spoken from the vice leader of the holy alliance.

    If Lei gang leader killed the deputy leader of the Holy Alliance directly, he would not be so angry. However, the cat and mouse teasing made the deputy leader of the Holy Alliance feel that his dignity was lost.

    "I''ll see how you kill me. Don''t think you can kill me by detonating the energy source. You''re too naive." Lei gang leader roared, but his eyes twitched involuntarily. Obviously, he seemed not afraid on the surface, but he was very scrupulous in the heart.

    After all, the original strength of the vice leader of the Holy Alliance would not be much different from him. Now he detonated the energy source and surpassed him in one fell swoop.

    "I can''t deal with him. When the duration of the energy source passes, he will die if I don''t need to do it." Lei gang leader said secretly and made up his mind.

    "Die."

    The whole body was filled with a terrible flood of energy. The deputy leader of the Holy Alliance felt that his body was almost exploding, and the bones of his whole body were constantly creaking.

    But even so, the vice leader of shengmeng will kill leader Lei.

    In an instant, he waved his arm. In an instant, a golden energy Python gathered on his arm, roared and roared, as if it shattered the space to the thunder sect leader.

    The power of this blow was so powerful and terrible that leader Lei was startled secretly.

    He quickly dodged away. The leader of the Lei Gang didn''t dare to respond to his edge. The golden Python bombarded and vibrated, and the waves emptied, and the strong wind was violent.

    The golden Python passed by and immediately shocked guild leader Lei. This kind of attack is very strong. If it is proved to be hit, I''m afraid I''ll die.

    Shocked, leader Lei ran douneng quickly and flew to the distance.

    Facing the vice alliance leader of the holy alliance at this time, the Lei gang leader has no intention to fight him head-on. At this time, the vice alliance leader of the holy alliance also recognizes the Lei gang leader and never dies! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1038

    Chase!

    At first, Lei gang leader chased the vice leader of the Holy Alliance and teased him like a cat and mouse, but at this time, the situation was the opposite.

    In the past 30 years, there has been a huge reversal of the situation in Hedong and Hexi.

    "Look, our vice leader is so powerful that he is desperate to escape with the help of Fenglei gang."

    Suddenly, a super level demon warrior of the Holy Alliance shouted.

    At this time, the battle between the Holy Alliance and the wind thunder gang has reached a white hot stage. There are only more than 200 people left in the holy alliance.

    The more than 200 Holy Alliance magic warriors are the elite of the elite. They are powerful and hold together, so that they can give more powerful play to their strength. Therefore, they can continue to compete with the people of the wind and thunder gang.

    However, this confrontation is only temporary. Before long, the more than 200 magic warriors of the holy alliance will gradually lose their combat effectiveness and be killed because of the fatigue of the battle.

    They all know that.

    Therefore, in the hearts of many people, their fighting spirit is also weakened a little.

    In the face of the strong wind thunder Gang, the resistance of the Holy Alliance became the last struggle, especially when they looked at their partners, one by one they were killed by the people of the wind thunder Gang, one by one they fell down with blood gushing and wailing, and saw their vice leader, chased and killed by the help of the wind thunder Gang, like a cat and mouse teasing.

    Anger, they are very angry. The deputy leader is the deputy leader of the holy alliance, and they are the soldiers of the holy alliance, sharing weal and woe.

    Although angry, but powerless, that deep sense of powerlessness penetrated into their bone marrow, penetrated into their soul, and made them very sad.

    However, at this time, their vice alliance leader was greatly powerful and their strength increased sharply. Although they thought something bad might have happened, the scene of the vice alliance leader''s great power and running away with the help of the wind and thunder gang was seen by a super power of the holy alliance.

    Therefore, the super strong of the Holy Alliance immediately roared. Suddenly, the wind and thunder soldiers who were besieging the Holy Alliance soldiers looked up to the sky, and the Holy Alliance soldiers also looked at the sky.

    Sure enough, they just saw the scene that the thunder leader of the wind thunder gang was somewhat embarrassed to avoid the attack of the vice leader of the holy alliance.

    "Good!"

    "The vice leader is mighty."

    "Kill all the shameless people of Fenglei gang."

    Suddenly, the more than 200 remaining magic warriors of the Holy Alliance seemed to have beaten chicken blood. They were excited one by one, and their fighting spirit rose again. The fighting spirit gushed out of their bodies and rushed into the sky.

    For a time, the bodies of more than 200 magic warriors left in the Holy Alliance seemed to expand and become incomparably great.

    On the other hand, the wind thunder gang saw that their powerful Lei gang leader was chased and killed to reverse the situation. All of a sudden, they couldn''t accept it and couldn''t react. The original strong breath was gradually extinguished like a flame, and their fighting spirit was reduced thousands of feet.

    "Kill!"

    "The vice leader of the alliance was so powerful that he beat the wind and thunder to help the scurry, which greatly increased the prestige of our holy alliance. As holy alliance soldiers, we can''t lose the reputation of our holy alliance. Kill all the shameless people of the wind and thunder gang and kill them all!"

    "Kill, let the vice alliance leader have a look. We still have the strength of the first war. Let the shameless people of the wind thunder Gang have a look. The glory of our holy alliance soldiers."

    For a moment, he fought back.

    The remaining more than 200 Holy Alliance soldiers, their fighting spirit spewed out like a volcano, and their breath soared one by one, as if filled with terrible energy. They not only recovered, but also surpassed their own peak and were incomparably powerful.

    Of course, this recovery and transcendence is just an illusion. It is formed by their fighting spirit and their high momentum. However, it can also double their combat effectiveness and become more powerful and fearless in a period of time.

    All this was brought about by the vice leader of the holy alliance. The action of the vice leader of the holy alliance to detonate the energy source completely brought about a "reversal".

    The thunder sect leader naturally felt the change in the momentum of the wind thunder sect and the Holy Alliance magic warriors.

    Although he is now defeated by the vice leader of the holy alliance, he is not without the slightest strength to fight back.

    The reason why he doesn''t want to face the war with the deputy leader of the holy alliance is because he knows that after a certain time, the deputy leader of the holy alliance will explode because his body can''t withstand the energy torrent detonated by the energy source. Since this is the end, why should he risk injury or even death to fight with the deputy leader of the holy alliance.

    "The soldiers of the wind thunder sect listen to the order and kill all the people of the holy alliance."

    The leader of Lei Gang avoided the blow of the vice leader of the Holy Alliance again and shouted loudly, just like the thunder of nine days sweeping the void.

    "Yes!"

    Hearing the words of the leader of the thunder sect, the magic warriors of the wind thunder sect who had lost their fighting spirit were shocked one after another. Their fighting spirit rose again and launched an attack again.

    Once again, the killing was more powerful and tragic than before.

    On both sides, there are casualties again. The people of the holy alliance are not afraid of death. Even if they are killed, they have to pull one or two on the back.

    "No, I''ve reached my limit."

    The deputy leader of the alliance who was chasing Lei gang leader suddenly gave a meal and his face changed greatly. He felt that his body was about to explode because he couldn''t bear it.

    "Even if it''s an explosion, I''ll pay a heavy price for your Fenglei gang."

    There was a cruel flash in his eyes. Immediately, the vice leader of shengmeng gave up the leader of the thunder gang and rushed towards the soldiers of the wind thunder gang.

    "No, the wind and thunder help the soldiers get away quickly."

    The leader of Lei gang saw the intention of the vice leader of the holy alliance at once. When he was shocked, he shouted loudly.

    However, it is still a step slower after all.

    A huge explosion rumbled, earth shaking, the earth was shaking, as if the void was broken countless.

    The vice leader of the Holy Alliance exploded among the soldiers of the wind and thunder Gang, and the golden energy turned into an invincible torrent, which swept all directions and destroyed everything.

    Where the golden energy passed, the soldiers of the wind and thunder gang were completely unable to resist. They were annihilated in an instant, and even the scream was not issued.

    The terrible explosion and golden energy rushed into the sky, illuminating one side.

    Golden energy, like a wave, rolled away and impacted in all directions. The earth was lifted up and turned into powder one after another.

    The self explosion power of the vice leader of the holy alliance is too terrible.

    The golden light was like the explosion of the atomic bomb, rolling into the sky. After a moment, it dissipated slowly, and spread into the air, telling the glory of the past. After the golden light dissipated, it revealed a shocking scene. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1039

    "No..."

    The terrible sight in front of us made the leader of Lei Gang roar with a very sad cry, just like nine days of running thunder, which was extremely frightening.

    The explosion power of the vice leader of the holy alliance is extremely terrible, and the damage caused is shocking.

    After the golden light dissipated, the space seemed to be washed once and became incomparably transparent. On the ground, there was a large area with a diameter of at least hundreds of meters.

    Within the range of hundreds of meters, everything was annihilated, leaving a huge dark pit as if it didn''t see the bottom, sending out a thrilling and strange wave.

    The magic warriors of the wind thunder sect within hundreds of meters completely disappeared, completely disappeared, disappeared between heaven and earth, and could no longer find the slightest trace of their existence.

    There was once the densest place for the wind and thunder sect soldiers. At least, there were thousands of wind and thunder sect magic warriors who completely turned into nothingness under the self explosion of the vice leader of the holy alliance.

    Hundreds of magic warriors of the wind thunder sect were affected by the energy. Although they did not die on the spot, they suffered heavy losses one after another.

    Look at them. Some of their arms completely disappear and become nothingness. Some are one leg and some are half of their body.

    This kind of hands and feet turn into nothingness. Although it is extremely painful, it can continue to survive. After a period of rest, it can have combat effectiveness again. Although it is certainly not as good as it is at the beginning, it can completely recover its strength after hard training.

    As for people without half of their bodies, they can''t survive. They haven''t died yet, but because the vitality of the magic warrior is many times stronger than that of ordinary people, it only increases the pain and struggle before death.

    "I don''t want to die... Help me... Who will help me..."

    "Good pain... Good pain..."

    "Kill me... Please... Kill me..."

    The incomparably shrill wailing sound filled the surroundings, incomparably miserable.

    The more than 200 remaining magic warriors of the holy alliance were stunned and looked at the scene of ruins in front of them.

    "Vice leader..."

    "Vice leader..."

    Immediately, the soldiers of the Holy Alliance just reacted and cried out one by one.

    "The Deputy alliance leader can''t sacrifice in vain. He died for the glory of our holy alliance. We can''t shrink back. Even if we pay this life, we can''t live up to the Deputy alliance leader."

    "For the Holy Alliance... For the vice alliance leader... Kill..."

    "Kill..."

    The soldiers of the Holy Alliance roared sadly and angrily and attacked the people of the wind thunder Gang again.

    Now, there are only less than 1000 people left in the Fenglei Gang, and most of them are frightened, pale and in a trance under the self explosion of the vice leader of the holy alliance.

    The soldiers of the Holy Alliance seemed to burn and burst out with unprecedented strength, completely ignoring life and death. The purpose is to kill the people of the wind thunder gang.

    Kill! Kill!

    Killing is the theme now.

    "Heavy losses."

    Leader Lei''s face was pale, but when he saw that the soldiers of the Holy Alliance attacked again, he looked tight and immediately attacked the soldiers of the holy alliance.

    Thunders, as if falling from nine days, bombarded the magic warriors of the holy alliance.

    How powerful is the hate attack of a level 50 super level magic warrior? It is definitely not something that ordinary super level magic warriors can resist.

    Immediately, the magic warriors of the holy alliance were hit by thunder, and then trembled. The current ran around the body, and their bodies seemed to expand. Then, with a bang, they exploded, and their flesh and blood danced with countless currents.

    In an instant, more than a dozen Holy Alliance soldiers were killed by thunder.

    The faces of other holy alliance soldiers changed greatly one after another. Then, they bit their teeth one by one, broke out with all their strength, and rushed to the people of the wind thunder gang. Instead of launching an attack, they hugged the people of the wind thunder Gang one by one, and then encouraged their whole body energy to expand.

    "Beast, stop."

    Guild leader Lei''s teeth and eyes are about to crack. Are all the people in the Holy Alliance crazy? They even want to use self explosion one by one.

    However, the thunder sect leader can''t stop the self explosion determination of the Holy Alliance magic warrior.

    "Bang bang!"

    In the terrible explosions, flesh and blood flew everywhere. One after another, the Holy Alliance magic warriors blew themselves up. The explosion Immediately shattered all the Fenglei magic warriors they held and spread around.

    The screams continued to ring out. All the remaining magic warriors of the Holy Alliance blew themselves up and died completely. The wind and thunder Gang also paid hundreds of lives, and many undead were seriously injured.

    A sad and extremely sad scene appeared in the eyes of Lei gang leader. Lei gang leader looked gray and had no God in his eyes.

    Looking at the remaining Fenglei sect magic warriors below, they were seriously injured one by one. Even if they were not dead, they were as old, weak, sick and disabled. There were only a few hundred people left. The Lei sect leader didn''t expect such an outcome.

    Originally, he took three-quarters of the Fenglei Gang to attack the Holy Alliance in order to occupy the holy alliance, but now it ended like this. Yes, the holy alliance was exterminated by their Fenglei Gang, but the Fenglei Gang suffered such great losses. Three-quarters of the people, more than 3000 magic warriors, now, there is no more than 500 left.

    What can such losses do, even if they destroy the Holy Alliance and occupy the central region?

    This kind of loss is incomparably compensated. This kind of loss is completely different from the hundreds of losses envisaged before.

    "Ha ha... The holy alliance is gone... The holy alliance is gone... So what... So what..."

    Lei gang leader hung in the air and smiled up, but the laughter was so desolate and helpless.

    At the bottom, the soldiers of the wind and thunder Gang looked sad one by one.

    The scenes around them made them don''t know how to react. Their heads seemed to crash.

    The Holy Alliance suffered heavy losses. It can be said that the current holy alliance was really destroyed and completely disappeared. Except for the leader of the Holy Alliance who didn''t know where, the people of the holy alliance were only those caught by the black skeleton.

    This time, the wind thunder gang did not take much advantage. Most of the personnel died and died in this battle. No one was the winner in this battle. It can be said that both the Holy Alliance and the wind thunder gang were losers and complete losers.

    In the sky, the laughter of the leader of Fenglei Gang is still echoing. It is so sad and helpless. On the other hand, Fenglei gang in the East District has also fallen into an unprecedented crisis. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1040

    East side, outside the Fenglei Gang station.

    Hundreds of skeleton soldiers formed a group with the super level magic warriors of the wind thunder Gang, while the high-level magic warriors of the wind thunder legion of the wind thunder Gang formed battle one after another and fought against some skeleton soldiers.

    The battle was also very fierce.

    Click, click!

    The sound of skeleton soldiers moving and being defeated.

    Fenglei sect leader Fenglei sect is very powerful and kills skeleton soldiers continuously. He has defeated dozens of skeleton soldiers and turned them into a pile of bone fragments.

    Now, in order to avoid the death of more skeleton soldiers, Tang fan summoned the bloody steel demon to fight the wind guild leader of the wind thunder sect.

    Blizzard steel demon has terrible strength and has no energy. However, a body is incomparably strong. Even the ontological skills of a powerful level 50 super level magic warrior can''t leave any traces or damage on it.

    Qingkong wind blade is powerful and terrible. With one blow, you can kill 18 powerful super skeleton soldiers. You know, the skeleton soldiers are very hard, but they can''t stop the attack of qingkong wind blade. In a moment, they are killed and scattered.

    However, the qingkong wind blade cut and hit the body of the bloody steel devil, but it directly collapsed and couldn''t cause any damage to the blizzard steel devil.

    This scene stunned the leader of the wind sect and the super level magic warriors of the wind thunder sect.

    Roar

    It was like the terrible roar of an ancient giant beast, which immediately spread from the mouth of the bloody steel devil.

    The terrible momentum torrent exploded in an instant and hit all directions.

    Thick, bloody, sharp and cold.

    The terrible breath suddenly exploded from the body of the bloody steel devil and crazy attacked in all directions.

    Skeleton soldiers and skeleton mages were not affected at all. However, under the impact of this terrible breath storm, the magic warriors of the wind and thunder gang had an involuntary meal and looked shaky. In their hearts, there was no reason to raise a chill, which made them feel creepy.

    "It''s terrible. What the hell is this!"

    Leader Feng''s face was livid, frightened and angry.

    The appearance of the steel devil with blood burst was too unexpected. The strong defense of the steel devil with blood burst made the wind sect leader helpless.

    "Who wants to be the enemy of our Fenglei Gang? Please come out quickly."

    As a last resort, leader Feng Gang had to shout.

    He is not a fool. He can see at a glance that someone must be playing tricks.

    Otherwise, there will be hundreds of super skeleton warriors and skeleton mages out of thin air, and there will be a strange existence that looks like an iron giant.

    However, even though leader Feng knew this, Tang fan didn''t respond at all, because it was unnecessary.

    "I don''t believe it. You can carry one green air blade and ten!"

    Seeing no response, leader Feng''s eyes were bloodshot and extremely angry. He shot again.

    Immediately, the wind was blowing wildly. Then, the blue light bloomed on the body and turned into a small sharp blade around the body of the wind sect leader.

    Then, the wind guild leader waved his hands continuously, a small wind blade expanded rapidly, and a large amount of energy was injected into it. In a moment, it became a huge green air wind blade, which cut through the sky with a whistling sound, and cut down towards the bloody steel devil.

    With a bang, the qingkong wind blade was broken again, and the bloody steel devil was not a very huge body, but he didn''t move under the terrible qingkong wind blade. There was only a thin and faint white trace on his body, which dissipated quickly.

    Leader Feng''s face showed a surprised look again, and immediately became sharp and clenched his teeth.

    "Chop chop chop!"

    The green air blades became huge and chopped down, chopping on the body of the bloody steel devil.

    There are ten green air blades in a row. Rao is the wind guild leader of lv50. He can''t continue to chop, so he has to stop.

    However, the blue sky wind blades broke, and the bloody steel devil was safe and sound.

    "Impossible... Impossible... How could this happen..."

    Murmured to himself, full of incredible. For a moment, leader Feng Gang felt that his world outlook seemed to have been subverted.

    "Nothing is impossible. It''s too weak to hurt the blood burst steel demon with your strength."

    Suddenly, a voice sounded, ethereal, as if from outside.

    "Who! Who is it? Come out here." some crazy demons look like. Leader Feng quickly turns around and looks at it. He yells loudly, "come out here. Are you a rat? Don''t you dare to see anyone."

    "In that case, let''s meet your little wish before you die."

    The voice fell, and Tang fan appeared out of thin air.

    "Who are you? Why are you attacking our Fenglei sect?" the leader of Fenglei sect looked at Tang fan directly and asked fiercely.

    "You have too many questions." Tang Fanxiang smiled and said softly.

    At this time, a circle of yellowish brown ripples broke out in the body of the bloody steel devil, spread rapidly, and directly covered a kilometer range. All the super strong men of the wind and thunder gang in the sky felt a terrible gravity coming from the ground, which made them have no resistance, so they were directly pulled down, even the leader of the wind gang was no exception.

    "All killed."

    Tang Fan said softly. Immediately, the bloody steel devil rushed forward and ran rampant. His terrible body contained violent and unparalleled power. During the collision, all the super level magic warriors who were impacted had no resistance and flew out one by one.

    The sound of clicking sounded. It was obvious that the bones of these super powerful people were smashed by the blood blast steel devil, and even their flesh and blood burst open.

    Violent blood steel demon is like a terrible violent chariot, unstoppable.

    The crack of bones sounded in bursts, and one after another of the super strong men of the wind and thunder gang were collided and killed.

    Finally, the bloody steel devil rushed to the wind sect leader.

    The wind guild leader looked at his magic warriors, one by one, being rushed and killed under his own eyes. His teeth and eyes were about to crack. He was extremely angry. The fierce wind around him stirred up, as if the whole person had turned into a hurricane.

    "Die!"

    At this time, the violent blood steel devil also directly collided with the hurricane transformed by the wind guild leader. The hurricane rotated at high speed for an instant, and then broke away. The wind guild leader retreated rapidly, and bursts of broken sounds came from his bones.

    The bloody steel devil rushed forward again, blew out with a fist, and the vacuum was exhausted. It turned into a nothingness like a dragon, and rushed to the wind guild leader. With a click, the wind guild leader flew out at a faster speed, and his eyes quickly lost their brilliance. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1041

    In the Central District, the shengmeng station has become a piece of ruins, in which a huge pit hundreds of meters in diameter seems to be bottomless, shocking, making people see the cold rising, like an abyss.

    In an undamaged Hall of the holy alliance, the leader of Fenglei sect sits on the main seat, but his body leans obliquely, as if he has lost all his strength, his face is pale, and his eyes are numb.

    Outside, there are hundreds of magic warriors of the wind and thunder sect, all of whom are injured and can''t find any safe.

    "Guild leader." at this time, a man walked into the hall. He didn''t seem to be seriously injured and one leg seemed to be half broken. He dragged into the hall. There were many stains on his face, like dried blood.

    "How about the loss of our staff?" Lei gang leader sat upright and asked as if he was a little weak.

    "Report back to the guild leader. During this operation, the guild dispatched 3620 people, including 3800 dead, 440 seriously injured, and 100 slightly injured..." the man swallowed his saliva as he reported. The Fenglei sect really can''t afford this loss.

    "Three thousand eighty... Three thousand eighty... Three thousand eighty..."

    As if he had lost his mind, Lei gang leader''s eyes were numb, murmured to himself and repeated.

    "3800... Totally more than half of all the staff of our Fenglei Gang, but now they are all dead... All dead!"

    The sound slowly increased from small to big. Finally, it roared out.

    "Guild leader..."

    The demon warrior was startled and immediately shouted weakly, but he didn''t know what to say. He was flustered and extremely uncomfortable.

    "You go down first, settle down the wounded soldiers and try your best to treat them." Lei gang leader waved his hand and said. His tone was full of fatigue, and his eyes closed.

    "Yes... Sect leader, don''t be too sad. We destroyed the Holy Alliance and we won." the magic warrior said, slowly retreated and turned away.

    "Victory... Ha ha... Is this a victory... Don''t forget this victory..."

    "Indeed, this is not a victory."

    When Lei gang leader laughed at himself, a faint voice suddenly sounded, as if it came from the void outside the sky.

    "Who!"

    The leader of Lei Gang suddenly sat up, his eyes were full of strong essence, and his whole body was surrounded by electric arcs, beating wildly, with the smell of destruction, destroyed at any time.

    "Don''t be nervous. Even in your heyday, you''re not my opponent."

    The faint voice sounded again, and then a figure appeared in the hall out of thin air, more than ten meters in front of leader Lei.

    On the hands of Lei gang leader, a large number of electric arcs quickly gathered into a group. A strong breath of destruction locked the suddenly appeared person. His eyes seemed to shine like lightning, and his tone seemed fierce and cold.

    "Who are you? If I don''t make it clear, I will regard you as an enemy and kill you!"

    "I am your enemy. Of course, you are not my opponent."

    This person is Tang fan.

    Tang fan has destroyed the Fenglei sect in the East. Even the leader of the Fenglei sect died. Then his soul was absorbed by Tang fan and entered the Pearl of soul, and his body was summoned to become a skeleton mage.

    A powerful skeleton Mage at level 50, but its actual combat effectiveness is far beyond level 50. It has extremely strong attack power.

    "Since you are the enemy, go to hell."

    Lei gang leader automatically ignored Tang fan''s words and directly launched an attack.

    With a wave of his left hand, a thunder ball immediately blasted at Tang fan. Then, the leader of the thunder Gang rushed out as if incarnated in thunder and rushed to Tang fan. Almost immediately after the thunder ball, his right hand bent his palm into claws. The claws were covered with strong electric arcs and with terrible power. He grabbed Tang fan''s face from the side, and faintly, there was a roar like a tiger.

    Noumenon skill: Thunder Tiger''s claw.

    Tang fan''s appearance is so strange that leader Lei doesn''t dare to despise him at all. Therefore, if you move your hand, you will break out with all your strength. You must take Tang fan within one blow.

    Just, the idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.

    The thunder ball came, and then the Thunder Tiger''s claw of the leader of the thunder guild came, and then Tang fan''s body was annihilated in an instant.

    As soon as Lei Hu''s claw failed, Lei gang leader responded quickly, but he was very shocked.

    "What a terrible speed!"

    He is a lightning strengthening talent attribute. His speed is very fast. In addition, he suddenly broke out. He was easily avoided by the other party for a short distance of more than ten meters, and left a residual shadow. I don''t know how much faster this speed is than him.

    Although it was very shocked, leader Lei didn''t give up. He turned around, suddenly raised his foot and trampled on the ground. Immediately, a fight could be turned into an electric current, which quickly spread away from the ground with the falling soles. Between crackling and crackling, it covered the ground of the whole hall, and there were electric arc jumps one after another.

    This is another body super level skill, which can spread current on the ground, so as to attack each other and paralyze each other with current.

    But what he faced was Tang fan.

    "Let the leader of your Fenglei sect play with you."

    Tang fan avoids the attack of guild leader Lei again, and then laughs. Guild leader Lei is shocked.

    Then, Tang fan summoned a skeleton, which was impressively summoned by the wind sect leader.

    "Evil man, just a skeleton, dare to say it''s the leader of our wind thunder sect." naturally, the leader of the thunder sect won''t believe it.

    "Then take a look at this move. Are you familiar with it?"

    Tang Fan said with a smile. Soon, the skeleton mage was full of blue, and a huge wind blade quickly took shape and cut at the leader of Lei gang.

    "Qingkong wind blade!"

    The leader of Lei gang was extremely shocked, but he didn''t dare to connect. Where the qingkong wind blade passed, the ground was cut like a cake, and the back wall was also cut directly by the extremely sharp qingkong wind blade.

    "Leader Feng has become my loyal skeleton mage, and you will become my loyal skeleton warrior," Tang Fan said.

    "No way!"

    Subconsciously, leader Lei has believed that this skeleton is leader Feng.

    "Hehe, this is not what you can decide." Tang Fan said with a smile.

    "Even if I explode, I won''t let you succeed." Lei gang leader said gnashing his teeth.

    "It''s no use. Under my eyes, you want to explode. It''s just wishful thinking." Tang Fan said with a soft smile, and his mental power filled the air. They rushed to the Lei gang leader and interrupted the energy gathering of the Lei gang leader who was about to explode. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1042

    "Skeleton Warrior (lightning enhancement): Summon undead, lv50. Talent skill: Thunder gun. Body skill: Lightning ball, tiger''s claw, mine net."

    "Skeleton mage (wind enhancement): Summon undead, lv50. Talent skill: wind gathering. Ontology skill: wind winding, green air wind blade, wind tornado."

    In front of Tang fan, there were two skeletons. One looked strong, tall and white as warm jade. On the skeleton, you could vaguely see countless electric arcs jumping out of the skeleton and quickly back into the skeleton. A slight crackling sound kept ringing, which was very powerful.

    While a skeleton looked at the bones, it was relatively thin, and the body didn''t seem so strong and tall, but the bones were as white as warm jade, but they were not wrapped with electric arcs, but fine cyan cyclones, rotating around the bones at high speed, making a slight whistling sound.

    Inside the two skeletons, the majestic power of lightning and the power of wind are unusually obvious.

    The two skeletons, a skeleton warrior and a skeleton mage, were both summoned by Tang fan after the thunder sect leader and the wind sect leader of the wind thunder sect were killed.

    At level 50, they have a powerful combat ability beyond the ordinary level 50. Although they can''t be compared with the powerful existence of blood burst steel demon, the difference is not far.

    If the wind guild leader at that time had the strength of the skeleton mage now, his qingkong wind blade could definitely cause damage to the blood burst steel demon.

    "Although the skeleton king and the dark skeleton have gone to the dark continent, now the two skeletons work together, one far and one near, and they will not be much worse than the skeleton king. Moreover, as long as I build a magic equipment for them, improve their combat effectiveness, cooperate properly, and completely surpass a skeleton king, in this way, my overall strength has not decreased." Tang fan looked at the two skeletons in front of him and said to himself.

    Immediately, with a wave of his hand, he collected the two skeletons into the summoning space.

    "If there is no accident at the black skeleton in the west, it should have started. Part of the power of the Holy Alliance and the evil dragon cult should be controlled. Here, the Holy Alliance Base Camp is over, and the wind and thunder Gang is even more complete. There are only hundreds of injured magic Warriors outside, which can''t stir up any waves. What''s left now is part of the power of the evil dragon cult in the south And the shadow of the Northern District will not move at all. "Tang Fan said to himself: "The unification of the western region has been achieved, but the unification of the chaotic base has not been completed, but it can be said that part of it has been completed. The next step is to subdue or destroy the evil dragon cult in the southern region, and then gather forces to attack the shadow of the northern region. At that time, the whole chaotic base will really be in my hands."

    At this time, Tang fan''s face changed slightly, because he felt a strong breath coming from a distance and surging towards this side at a high speed.

    A sharp roar of an aircraft flying over the sky sounded, accompanied by gusts of wind waves, as if everything had been destroyed.

    The remaining magic warriors of the wind thunder sect don''t know that their thunder sect leader is dead. Even their bodies have been summoned as skeleton soldiers.

    But at this time, they felt this powerful breath torrent that seemed to engulf the world. While they were shocked, they stood up and looked at the sky and where the breath torrent came from one by one.

    "A strong man is approaching quickly, but he hasn''t reached the legendary level yet." Tang fan also flew out of the hall, flew into the sky, looked at the place where the breath torrent came, and vaguely saw a golden light, just like a flying star.

    Tang fan frowned, but he didn''t know who was coming, but through the feeling of breath, he felt that it seemed that the destination was here.

    "Is it a member of the holy alliance?"

    Tang fan guessed secretly.

    After a while, the golden light gradually magnified, and an illusory silhouette appeared in it and quickly approached again.

    The powerful breath billows like a mountain avalanche.

    The golden light blooms out of the wave, with a sharp edge that tears Everything.

    The mental power spread rapidly and covered his eyes. Suddenly, Tang fan''s eyes turned silver white, cold and ruthless, as if penetrating everything. Vaguely, Tang fan seemed to see some fine lines, crisscross and crisscross in every way.

    Under the vision of spiritual power, the golden light all over the comer was like nothingness, which made Tang fan see the people shrouded in golden light.

    It was a huge man in golden armor. He was definitely more than two meters tall. He looked strong but not bloated. It gave people a feeling full of violent power, as if he contained terrible power. Once it erupted, it would be like a volcanic eruption.

    This big man has a bald head and huge eyes, just like the eyes of a tiger. His facial features are protruding and have a three-dimensional sense, giving people a sense of dignity without anger. The golden armor on his body covers the whole body outside his head. There are countless carved lines on the golden armor, which makes the armor look a little gorgeous, and it contains A kind of massiness, showing strong defense ability.

    This person''s appearance, like the arrival of a god of war, immediately brought a strong visual impact.

    Tang fan found that the pupil of this person was not the color of ordinary people, but a yellow close to gold.

    "Lexus arroman (light enhancement): Dark Continent professional, level 50. Talent skill: light splitting pole. Ontology skill: light strike, strong light claw, light burst, light body."

    "The professionals of the dark continent, with enhanced light, seem to master the power of light. It is also a variant power of the power of holy light. At level 50, the real strength of this guy is definitely much stronger than the two guild leaders of the wind thunder sect." Tang Fan said secretly.

    At this time, the dark continent professional with the power of light has quickly approached Tang fan, but less than a kilometer away.

    When he flew over the Holy Alliance station, he suddenly stopped, looked down, glanced around, his eyebrows wrinkled, his eyes golden yellow became rich, and a strong anger gushed out.

    "Who dare to destroy the Holy Alliance I created, I will kill!"

    Like the roar of a giant beast, it shocked the world and shocked all sides. At the same time, it also let Tang fan know his identity: the leader of the holy alliance. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1043

    League leader: Lexus.

    At a glance, Tang fan saw this person''s attributes, heard his roar, and immediately understood this person''s identity.

    "It''s you! Damn it, it''s you who destroyed the Holy Alliance I founded."

    Immediately after the roar, Lexus turned its attention to Tang fan. A pair of tiger like eyes suddenly burst into a very fierce and terrible light, as if to devour Tang fan alive. The fierce and sharp breath roared out like a storm and rolled towards Tang fan, as if to tear Tang fan directly into pieces.

    "You''re mistaken. I didn''t destroy the holy alliance." Tang fan smiled and said.

    However, the tragedy of the holy alliance, this piece of dead ruins, made Lexus almost lose his mind. He couldn''t listen to Tang fan''s simple explanation and directly ignored Tang fan''s words.

    "Die, you die, I want to destroy you!" Lexus shouted. The breath on his body became more violent. The surrounding space seemed unbearable. It swung open circle after circle of ripples and spread away quickly.

    The golden light continuously gushed out of Lexus, like volcanic magma rolling, terrible and destroying the sky and the earth. All around, the air was blown away one after another, forming a vacuum, and a lot of energy rolled back, imitating the end of the world.

    "How strong!"

    Tang fan''s face became dignified and immediately put this person in front of him: Lexus, the leader of the holy alliance, into the ranks of strong enemies.

    "What a terrible smell. Even our thunder sect leader doesn''t have such a terrible smell. Who is it?" the remaining wind thunder sect magic warriors looked up in the direction of the surging breath. However, due to the distance and building block, they couldn''t see Lexus, but they could see a golden light, which was as intense as the light emitted by the sun, Disperse the dim light and illuminate a piece of heaven and earth.

    From this golden light, they feel an extremely strong power fluctuation. It''s easy. As long as they are touched, they can''t resist a penny with their strength. In a moment, they will be destroyed and destroyed.

    Therefore, the magic warriors of the wind thunder gang were shocked one by one.

    "Hurry to find the sect leader!"

    Then, the magic warriors of the wind thunder sect responded one after another and shouted loudly.

    "Don''t shout, our Lei gang leader will feel it."

    The worries and cries of the magic warriors of the wind thunder gang did not affect Lexus and Tang fan.

    At this time, as soon as Lexus came here, he saw such a scene of ruins. The Holy Alliance he founded was completely destroyed, and the whole station almost turned into ruins.

    The scene in front of him made him very angry. The angry Lexus naturally regarded Tang fan as the person who destroyed the holy alliance at the first sight.

    "Calm down and listen to me. I''m not the one who destroyed the holy alliance. I''ve just come here," Tang Fan said.

    It''s not that Tang fan is afraid of Lexus, but that Tang fan doesn''t want to cause such a trouble. After all, the power of Lexus is so strong that Tang fan understands that Lexus is definitely a strong enemy, a real strong enemy, a strong enemy different from the enemies he has encountered in the past.

    Once the war starts, Tang fan is confident to beat Lexus in the end, but he may pay some price on his own side.

    What''s more, Lexus is not a human on earth, but a professional from the dark continent. Now that the holy alliance has been destroyed, he should not continue to stay here.

    Unfortunately, Tang fan''s explanation didn''t play any role. The angry Lexus couldn''t listen at all. The golden color in his eyes gradually took a little light scarlet.

    Roar

    Looking up and opening his mouth, Lexus gave a very violent roar. Vaguely, it seemed that a breath rushed up. Then, Lexus raised his fist and bombarded Tang fan.

    Bang, as if the air exploded and the space was broken, a golden light condensed and bombarded out of Lexus''s fist, destroying everything and earth shaking.

    This golden energy, violent and sharp, seemed invincible. When it was shot, Lexus directly used its noumenon skill: light strike.

    This powerful blow also shows Lexus''s will to kill.

    With a whoosh, when the light hit him, Tang fan immediately avoided the light hit, and the light penetrated through, leaving a bright golden light in the void. Finally, he roared to a building. With a bang, the building collapsed and burst, and the golden light was everywhere.

    "I will destroy you!"

    Lexus roared again, and a huge weapon suddenly appeared in his hand. The shape of this weapon is a little special.

    It looks like a giant sword, but your blade is different from the ordinary blade. It is the shape of the axe blade, which is more violent and powerful.

    "Broken bone Ripper (axe sword): with the characteristics of big sword and battle axe, it has more terrible destructive power. 100% damage is increased, 50% attack power is increased, 10% crushing effect and 10% tearing effect. Quality: dark gold beginner level."

    "Bone Ripper, what a cruel name."

    Taking the Lexus of the broken bone Ripper, the breath of the whole body coagulated, as if with guidance, becoming sharper and more violent, destroying the withered and decadent, which was extremely terrible.

    "Cut!"

    Lexus held up the bone Ripper and cut it down.

    For a moment, the space was like a cake. A thin golden light spread straight down, turned into a thin but extremely violent sword, cut at Tang fan at a terrible speed, and a sharp roar sounded in the air.

    Tang fan flashed again to avoid the attack of the sword. The sword again bombarded the ruins of the building. Suddenly, a straight scratch quickly spread away.

    Two successive attacks failed, which made Lexus more angry, and his breath became more violent and fierce. Suddenly, Lexus rushed to Tang fan, holding the bone Ripper in his hand, and launched a terrible storm like attack, which was about to kill Tang fan under the axe and sword.

    Tang fan flashed like a ghost, avoiding the attack of the bone Ripper again and again, and the air rolled up by each attack of the bone Ripper turned into air blades and cut into the distance, causing terrible damage to the ground and other buildings. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1044

    "Cut!"

    The huge golden sword shadow turned into tens of thousands of weight, suddenly shrouded Tang fan''s tens of meters of space around him, all covered. Each sword shadow is so real and has terrible lethality. Once it is hit, it is bound to be seriously injured.

    Under this intensive attack, Lexus firmly believed that even a mosquito could not be avoided, because his attack was fast, dense, omnipresent and without any gap.

    In an instant, thousands of sword shadows hit the volume. When it was like a storm, Tang fan''s figure was broken.

    It''s like the moon in the water in the mirror. It''s like being directly attacked by thousands of sword shadows. It can''t bear the bombardment of thousands of sword shadows and is completely broken.

    Lexus was a little stunned and immediately reacted.

    There is no breath of death, which proves that the enemy did not die, but avoided. Although I don''t know how to escape under his terrible attack, the facts show that the enemy avoided.

    For a moment, Lexus calmed down.

    Strong enemy, this person is definitely a strong enemy.

    After Lexus calmed down, he immediately gave a definition to the reappearance of Tang fan.

    Tang fan broke away from the thousands of heavy swords of Lexus and appeared again, but his heart was slightly shocked.

    Every attack of this kind of ten thousand heavy sword shadow is real, and the destructive power of each is very amazing. Once directly hit, I''m afraid Tang fan can''t bear it, even if he uses his defense skills.

    After all, the power of each sword shadow is powerful, which is equivalent to a super level skill. The sword shadow is very fast and dense. It attacks almost at the same time. Once it is hit by one of them, it will be attacked by other parts of the sword shadow immediately.

    According to Tang fan''s most conservative estimation, if you are hit, you will be attacked by at least ten sword shadows, which is equivalent to attacking ten super level skills at the same time. The combined power will cause great damage.

    "If you don''t have the skills of spiritual legend, you will probably die in the face of such an attack," Tang Fan said secretly.

    "This guy, really calm down." looking at Lexus, he felt that the violent atmosphere around Lexus was gradually calming down and said to himself, but don''t know why, Tang fan felt that Lexus became more dangerous at this time.

    "You are very strong. No matter what your purpose is to destroy the Holy Alliance I founded, you must die." Lexus said slowly and firmly.

    Tang fan knows that once such people have identified something, they will never waver because of other people''s words, let alone change.

    "In that case, let''s fight." Tang Fan said lightly with an indifferent look on his face.

    The white bone short staff suddenly appeared in his hand, and a pure smell of death quickly spread from Tang fan''s body.

    "The breath of death! You are a necromancer!" Lexus''s pupils contracted in an instant, and his tone brought a touch of fear.

    "That''s right." Tang fan chuckled. Immediately, his mind moved, and two skeletons appeared in an instant.

    Skeleton soldiers and skeleton mages summoned from the bodies of Lei gang leader and Feng Gang leader suddenly appeared around Tang fan.

    "It''s really a necromancer, evil necromancer. You evil people who play with their souls and blaspheme the dead dare to appear here. My temple warrior Lexus will destroy you!" Lexus''s tone became extremely dignified, and his hands held the bone Ripper.

    "Let''s see if you have this ability." Tang fan smiled and seemed to have a taste of evil. Since the other party didn''t want to listen to his explanation and subjectively thought he was the one who destroyed the holy alliance, Tang fan didn''t continue to explain.

    What''s more, if you really want to investigate, the collapse of the holy alliance has something to do with Tang fan. It can be said that Tang fan contributed to it. In addition, when the other party saw that Tang fan was a necromancer, it seemed that he was afraid and had the heart to kill.

    In this way, it is no longer a simple matter of the destruction of the holy alliance.

    "Even if I give my life, I will kill you and blaspheme the evil people of the dead." Lexus said in a very firm tone.

    Tang fan waved a white bone short staff, and in an instant, a bone spear shot away at Lexus.

    The power of bone spear now is no less than that of super level skills.

    However, the power of the bone spear was not enough for Lexus. Lexus easily cut it, cut out a sword, instantly defeated the bone spear and shot Tang fan again.

    The skeleton mage waved his hands, and a large amount of wind power condensed. The blue air wind blade fiercely chopped at Lexus. A lightning thunder ball appeared in the skeleton warrior''s hand, bombarded it quickly, and blasted at Lexus from the other side.

    Worthy of being a powerful soldier, Lexus cut several swords in a row. Each sword burst out and collided with the green air wind blade lightning and thunder ball one after another, and also cut one to the skeleton mage and skeleton warrior.

    The skeleton warrior dodged the sword attack with great speed and rushed to Lexus. The white bone claws opened and a large number of lightning forces gathered, which vaguely brought the terrible roar of the tiger.

    Noumenon skill: Thunder Tiger''s claw.

    This claw rolled in all directions, and a large number of electric arcs jumped, condensed in the void and turned into a huge claw, as if tearing the sky.

    The claw of the Thunder Tiger clawed hard at Lexus, leaving electric arcs jumping in the air. Lexus was slightly surprised, the broken bone Ripper ran, and a large amount of light poured into it. Facing the skeleton soldier, the broken bone Ripper trembled suddenly.

    Noumenon skill: light strike.

    In an instant, a more terrible attack like a sword shot out and blasted at the skeleton soldier.

    With a bang, the light hit and the claw of Thunder Tiger collided with each other, and suddenly exploded. The terrible shock wave hit and rolled into countless storms. The hunting sounded, and the skeleton soldiers immediately flew back and retreated.

    "Bone prison."

    Tang fan waved his white bone short staff again. Immediately, the petrified bones appeared out of thin air one by one, and immediately besieged Lexus.

    Then, the white bone short staff waved again, and in the bone prison, a little gray exploded.

    Super skill: death ripple.

    The wave of death spread away in an instant and passed Lexus in circles. Lexus''s eyes were in a trance, but his body suddenly flashed a silver light. In a moment, the trance in his eyes disappeared.

    "There are magic equipment to resist mental attack."

    This scene fell in Tang fan''s eyes. Tang fan was slightly surprised and said to himself.

    The death energy of death ripple did not cause any damage to Lexus, because the armor on Lexus has strong protection ability. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1045

    Click, click

    The sound of bone fragmentation sounded, and sections of white bones shot away in all directions. Thousands of double swords appeared again.

    The bone prison formed by petrified bones can''t bear it. It breaks instantly.

    "He has terrible attack and destructive power, strong protective ability and magic equipment to defend against mental attack. This guy is really difficult to deal with." Tang fan sighed secretly.

    However, since he has chosen to fight, Tang fan naturally has no idea of retreating and defeats and defeats the other party.

    "It''s a great help for me to defeat such a powerful man and turn him into my loyal servant with soul contract." Tang Fan said secretly.

    "Evil necromancer, there are still means, just make it out." Lexus said, and soon, he cut it out with another sword.

    The power of this sword Qi is not inferior to some super level skills.

    "Try your best."

    Tang fan gave orders to two skeletons.

    Immediately, a gust of wind swept around the skeleton mage, and countless Cyans suddenly appeared, spinning wildly around the skeleton mage.

    The sound of whirring and whirring was heard for a while. A large amount of cyan weathered into countless cyclones around the skeleton mage. Immediately, the space fluctuated, farther and farther, the range became larger and larger, and more winds gathered.

    Talent skill: gathering wind.

    Gathering wind is not an attack skill or a protection skill, but an auxiliary skill.

    Although it is an auxiliary skill, the power of wind gathering is extraordinary. It is not comparable to some attack skills or protection skills.

    The function of wind gathering is to gather a large number of wind system elements in an instant, and then they are quickly transformed into the power of wind system. Moreover, the effect can last for a period of time, and the duration is directly proportional to the strength of the performer.

    The convergence of a large number of wind system elements and the rapid transformation of wind system power mean that skeleton mages can continuously use ontology skills within the duration of wind gathering without lack of power.

    The skeleton mage with full strength suddenly became very terrible.

    Under the effect of wind gathering, all wind system elements within 10000 meters are condensed. Then, wind system elements outside 10000 meters flow one after another, supplement within 10000 meters and are gathered again.

    All of a sudden, the wind blew and hit the roll. Within ten thousand meters, it became a field of wind, which had some impact on everything within ten thousand meters.

    Noumenon strengthening skill: infinite green air blade.

    Immediately, small blue wind blades appeared around the skeleton mage, replacing those cyclones and rotating at high speed around the skeleton mage''s body.

    Then, small wind blades continuously absorbed the power of the wind and increased rapidly, becoming green air blades. Under the control of skeleton mage, green air blades crossed the arc of the road one after another, straight and curved, all cutting towards Lexus.

    When the wind blew and dozens of blue blades attacked at the same time, Lexus''s face suddenly changed.

    One green air blade can''t threaten him. Lexus doesn''t pay attention to two green air blades, but ten green air blades attack at the same time, which has changed Lexus''s color. What''s more, there are at least 30 green air blades. Once hit, Lexus is sure that its armor can''t be defended.

    Want to dodge, but the wind blowing constantly has formed a binding force. Although it is not completely bound, it makes Lexus''s reaction a little slow.

    "The body of light."

    Lexus roared, and the golden light burst out from the body, rushed up, then turned around, rushed down and bombarded Lexus.

    In an instant, Lexus''s whole body was golden like the God of war. Besides the armor, it was also covered with a layer of golden outline.

    "Cut."

    Then, the broken bone Ripper in Lexus''s hand cut out a heavy shadow of the sword again.

    Bang bang!

    The sound of explosions sounded one after another, and dozens of green air blades came from all angles, some against the sword shadow, and some directly bombarded Lexus.

    At this time, the skeleton soldiers raised their hands, and a large number of thunder elements gathered one after another, which were transformed into the power of thunder. They appeared above the skeleton soldiers'' heads, continuously condensed, and finally became a huge lightning ball that condensed countless arcs.

    This lightning ball contains terrible destructive power.

    Talent skill: Thunder cannon.

    I saw the skeleton soldier push his hands forward suddenly. Immediately, the huge ball of lightning bombarded forward and turned into a terrible shell and hit Lexus.

    Thunder gun is an attack skill, and it is also a must kill attack skill. It consumes a lot of energy and has a terrible power.

    The blue sky wind blade exploded one after another, and then the thunder gun came.

    The thundering earth shaking, crackling countless thunder arcs exploded, and a group of figures with golden light blasted underground like shells.

    With a bang, the earth shook and the mountains shook. The whole Lexus hit the earth, crashed into the ground and opened a huge hole.

    Tang fan looked at the attack of skeleton mage and skeleton warrior and was surprised. Unexpectedly, their destructive power after using their natural skills was so powerful, but Tang fan was even more surprised at the defense and vitality of Lexus, because although the atmosphere of Lexus was disordered, it did not completely disappear.

    In other words, under the full attack of skeleton mage and skeleton warrior, Lexus was at most severely damaged and did not die.

    "What''s the matter? The smell of Lexus is recovering rapidly?"

    At the moment of Tang fan''s surprise, ten thousand feet of light burst out from the deep pit under the ground. One by one, they were extremely sharp, tearing the sky. Countless golden lights converged, and finally turned into three, respectively blowing at Tang fan and two other skeletons.

    Tang fan''s face changed because the power of the blow was so strong that he couldn''t take it hard.

    Immediately, Tang fan dodges.

    The skeleton mage and the skeleton warrior also dodged quickly, but the skeleton warrior was close and couldn''t dodge. He was immediately hit in half. Immediately, half of his body bones were broken away, as if purified.

    The skeleton mage is a dangerous and dangerous way to avoid.

    "Terrible attack, even the bones of level 50 skeleton soldiers can be broken so thoroughly." Tang fan was surprised and quickly put the skeleton soldiers away. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1046

    Three golden lights, two flashed, one hit the skeleton warrior, and the other two roared into the distant sky, like three meteors, and finally disappeared.

    In the air, there are still terrible energy fluctuations and three obvious scratches.

    "Half of the skeleton soldier''s body was smashed. I don''t know how long it will take to recover." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Suddenly, there was a flash in my mind.

    "Since the skeleton king can absorb the power of the soul and improve his power, can I guide the soul power of the soul pearl to appear and inject it into the soul fire of the skeleton warrior to accelerate the recovery of the skeleton warrior''s bones?"

    Suddenly, when Tang fan was trying to test it, the extremely violent breath appeared again, rushed up from the ground and rolled up the terrible sound of sonic boom, which was extremely sharp.

    Lexus reappeared.

    Lexus is still wrapped in a layer of golden light, but there are some damage on its armor. Obviously, it can''t bear and is damaged under the attack of qingkong wind blade and thunder gun, and its defense naturally decreases significantly.

    However, there was no half wound on Lexus. Although the fluctuation of power breath was lower than before, there was no disorder at all.

    "What''s the matter? The breath of Lexus has weakened a lot and become disordered just now. Why has it recovered a lot and stabilized now? What happened just now under the ground? Moreover, the power of those three attacks is so terrible. Why didn''t Lexus show its attributes?"

    Many questions appeared in Tang fan''s mind.

    However, Lexus will not give Tang fan an answer. Only when Tang fan defeats Lexus and contracts his soul into a new servant can he get an answer from Lexus.

    "Evil necromancer, you can''t kill me. I have an immortal body," said Lexus.

    "The immortal body?" Tang fan was stunned at first, and immediately gave a sneer: "let me see your immortal body."

    With that, Tang fan fell rapidly, and the skeleton mage also fell rapidly.

    Although I didn''t understand what Tang fan meant, Lexus also declined.

    Seeing Lexus falling, Tang fan immediately sneered, but didn''t say anything.

    "Come to the ground, evil necromancer, do you have any conspiracy?" said Lexus.

    "You''re right," said Tang fan.

    Soon, the steel devil of blood burst appeared, and the thick, bloody and sharp breath rolled away.

    "Defeat him!"

    Without any hesitation, Tang fan issued an order as soon as the bloody steel demon appeared.

    Immediately, the bloody steel devil moved and stepped out, and the huge sound of rumbling sounded. The earth seemed to vibrate violently, but when he paid close attention, he found that there was no movement on the ground. Everything was like an illusion.

    Then, raise a punch, and the bloody steel devil blasted at Lexus.

    When the fist was punched out, the Qi was condensed like a dragon. The roaring smashed the air and roared to Lexus. The speed of the blood exploding steel devil did not decrease at all. He immediately rushed over and raised a fist again.

    The fist strength was cut to pieces by Lexus''s sword, but the fist of the bloody steel devil was also bombarded.

    Bang

    The huge voice sounded like thunder rolling, roaring and hurting the eardrum. The broken bone Ripper in Lexus''s hand blocked the blow of the bloody steel devil and bombarded it with an extremely strong force. Lexus only felt that this force was very terrible, many times better than him. The palm was numb, and the broken bone Ripper almost couldn''t hold it and flew out.

    On the contrary, the steel devil of blood riot was not affected at all. He raised his fist and bombarded it again.

    With this punch, Lexus immediately felt that the surrounding air was dispersed and turned into a vacuum. Then, it was like a dark space collapse, all enveloping itself.

    His hands trembled, and the numbness did not subside. Lexus trembled and did not dare to make a hard connection. He quickly retreated and dodged. Then, with a sudden push, the whole person rushed up like a shell.

    In an instant, the bloody steel devil lost his fist, bombarded it out, hit the ground, blew up a huge pit, and the gravel splashed. At the same time, the yellowish brown light exploded from the bloody steel devil, covering the kilometer range in the blink of an eye, and covering the 100 meter sky.

    Lexus rushed up, but suddenly caught a glimpse of a touch of yellowish brown. Then, an extremely strong force appeared from below, as if an invisible giant hand grabbed his body and suddenly made a force down. Lexus''s body gave an involuntary meal, and then fell down.

    "What!"

    Shocked, Lexus quickly stirred up the power of the whole body light and urged the body to go up again. However, under the aura of gravity, Lexus was unable to go up at all, and was immediately deadlocked in mid air.

    "It should be over. I''ll soon know what the so-called immortal body looks like."

    Looking at this scene, Tang fan smiled to himself.

    Lexus seemed to be tied up in the air by an invisible chain, constantly trying to go up, but an extremely strong force kept pulling down, making him uncomfortable.

    At this time, a powerful energy bombarded at the foot of the bloody steel devil. The bloody steel devil rushed up like a shell, raised his fists and blasted at Lexus with violent force.

    Lexus''s face changed greatly and reluctantly raised the bone Ripper in front of him.

    A bang, a terrible explosion, seemed to shatter the void.

    Lexus''s hands trembled and clicked, and a burst of bone fragmentation sounded. The bone Ripper involuntarily flew out and fell to the ground.

    Under the fists of the bloody steel devil, Lexus''s arms couldn''t bear this violent and incomparable power. The bones suddenly cracked, snorted, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out. They had been seriously damaged. The light of their eyes quickly lost, and the golden light of their whole body quickly faded, and then fell downward.

    With a bang, Lexus fell to the ground and once again blasted the ground into a huge pit. The blood spewed out again and was dying.

    With a whoosh, Tang fan suddenly appeared next to Lexus and looked down at Lexus.

    "Is this your so-called immortal body? But so, but I want to congratulate you that you are about to become my servant, a new servant." Tang fan smiled, which is extremely evil in Lexus''s view.

    With that, Tang fan didn''t give Lexus any chance to think or resist. The soul contract was directly started, which forcibly broke Lexus''s spiritual defense and went straight to the origin of Lexus''s soul. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1047

    In the middle of the chaotic base, the shengmeng station has become a piece of ruins, which has long lost its former glory.

    "Lexus, drink this medicine." Tang fan took out a powerful therapeutic medicine to Lexus.

    "Yes, master." Lexus quickly took the powerful therapeutic medicine and drank it. The energy of the medicine quickly circulated all over the body. The trauma Lexus suffered was healing rapidly.

    He was attacked by more than thirty green air blades and hit directly by the powerful thunder gun. Lexus didn''t know how to cure the injury. Later, he was severely injured under the attack of the bloody steel devil and fell to the ground again. Lexus was seriously injured, spitting blood and almost on the verge of death.

    After that, Tang fan forcibly displayed the soul contract, which forcibly entered into the soul origin of Lexus and made the Lexus contract his servant.

    In order not to let the servant who had just contracted die, Tang fan quickly took out the medicine and personally poured it on Lexus. After healing part of Lexus''s injury and restoring part of Lexus''s vitality and action ability, he took out the medicine and let Lexus drink it himself. Finally, he cured all the injuries in his body.

    And Tang fan, naturally, knows from the soul of Lexus why Lexus was able to heal the injury under the attack of blue air blade and thunder gun, restore some strength, and release such a terrible attack.

    It turned out that it was all because of Lexus''s ontological skills: the body of light.

    Once this skill is used, it can make Lexus obtain strong physique and super self-healing ability. As long as the attack intensity can not destroy Lexus instantly, no matter how serious the injury is, it will heal itself in a very short time under the power of the body of light, and can restore part of its strength, And after healing, it can release terrible energy to fight back.

    Such skills surprised Tang fan. They are really powerful and terrible skills.

    However, such powerful skills are limited. They can only be cast once every ten days. If they are finished, they must wait ten days before they can be cast again. Otherwise, they will cause the collapse of the body and lead to more serious injuries. The most serious consequence is that the body will be unable to bear and completely disbanded.

    No wonder Lexus would say that he is immortal. Indeed, during the duration of the body of light, he can be regarded as immortal.

    Fortunately, Tang fan didn''t believe it, otherwise he would really be frightened by Lexus.

    After three bottles of powerful therapeutic drugs, Lexus''s injury was completely cured, and the powerful power fluctuated again on Lexus.

    However, the golden armor on Lexus was broken in several places, which suddenly reduced the quality of the armor by several levels, from the initial stage of dark gold to the initial stage of gold.

    Naturally, this kind of magic equipment can be repaired. However, it is not so easy to repair the dark gold level magic equipment. There must be enough materials. At present, Tang fan does not have these precious materials for complete repair. However, he has made a simple repair, which makes the armor recover and become a high-level gold, at least on the surface, This armour is no different from the previous one. There is no damage.

    Lexus has regained the powerful weapon of the bone Ripper.

    Tang fan also learned from Lexus''s soul memory that Lexus came to the earth for a mission.

    In the dark continent, one of the many forces is called the temple, which is a powerful force. It is only a little different from the light Vatican and the dark gods.

    Lexus belongs to the power of the temple and is an elite soldier in the temple.

    The task of Lexus is to develop the affiliated forces of the temple on the earth. Therefore, Lexus named the force founded by itself as the holy alliance.

    Similarly, in addition to Lexus, the temple also sent other elite soldiers into the earth. They separated from Lexus and went to different places to establish affiliated forces of the temple.

    I don''t know whether Lexus is lucky or unfortunate. It encountered Tang fan. The holy alliance was destroyed, and he was reduced to Tang fan''s servant.

    Of course, in the long run, it won''t be bad to be Tang fan''s servant. At least, as long as you can live, when Tang fan becomes stronger, Lexus will become stronger.

    Put away the skeleton mage and the bloody steel demon. Tang fan thought of the hundreds of magic warriors left in the wind thunder sect, and quickly flew over there.

    Lexus quickly followed.

    Flying to the destination, Tang fan landed quickly, and Lexus landed with him.

    "Who are you?"

    The magic warriors of the wind thunder sect were shocked one after another.

    "You''ll know later. Now, I''ll give you a choice, surrender or die," Tang Fan said directly.

    "We are soldiers of the wind thunder gang..."

    "The wind thunder sect no longer exists. Both your wind guild leader and thunder guild leader can die. There are only hundreds of disabled people left in the whole wind thunder sect. Now, I''ll give you some time to think about how to choose." Tang Fan said.

    "What!"

    These magic warriors were shocked one by one.

    "It''s impossible. Our wind guild leader and thunder guild leader are so powerful. How can they die? How can the wind thunder guild no longer exist." obviously, these people won''t believe it.

    "Whether you believe it or not, the wind thunder Gang no longer exists, and the person who killed the wind thunder Gang is me, the skeleton master of the black skeleton. Therefore, now you can only choose to surrender or die. I think you are all elite, so you love talents and plan to take you back to the black skeleton to fight for the great cause of the black skeleton and control the whole chaotic base "Said Tang fan.

    "Lord of the black skeleton?"

    More shocked, but some don''t believe it.

    "We are the soldiers of the wind thunder sect, and death is also the ghost of the wind thunder sect." someone shouted immediately.

    "This is your choice. Is it the same for each of you?" Tang fan asked.

    No one answered, but everyone looked firm.

    "Well, I admire your loyalty, but I won''t let you live, so that you won''t cause me some trouble in the future." Tang Fan said, "Lexus, give it to you and kill them all."

    "Yes, my master," said Lexus respectfully. Immediately, the power erupted and rolled like a tide. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1048

    The southern area of the chaos base is the territory of the evil dragon cult.

    In the residence of the evil dragon cult, the two vice leaders of the evil dragon cult are making tea leisurely in a Lake Pavilion with rockery and lake water. The tea fragrance overflows everywhere and the scenery is endless.

    "Good tea, good tea, I said to Lao Wang, you are only willing to take out such good tea now." vice leader Chen smiled while tasting the tea, and looked a little coquettish.

    "Ha ha, I was reluctant to drink before, but now, our evil dragon cult is going to occupy the western region and take over the black skeleton, making the western region our territory. It''s a great good thing. I''m in a good mood. Naturally, I need to celebrate a little." vice cult leader Wang smiled.

    Up to now, they don''t know that one-third of the forces of the evil dragon cult encountered a big war at the black skeleton in the western district. Many people were killed and injured, and they were still intrigued by the black skeleton. Now they have become the prisoners of the black skeleton.

    If you know, I''m afraid they can''t drink any better tea.

    "Yes, the strength of our evil dragon cult will be improved when we occupy the western region and take over the black skeleton. After a good rectification and consolidation, we will march to the eastern region and defeat the Fenglei gang. In this way, we will occupy the southern and eastern regions of the western region, and then March to the Holy Alliance in the central region, defeat the holy alliance, mobilize the army to attack the shadow society in the northern region. At that time, the whole chaotic base will become The world of the evil dragon cult has come. When our great evil dragon returns, he will be very happy and reward us. "Vice leader Chen laughed and was very happy for the blueprint he painted. It seems that in his talk and laughter, the chaotic base has become something in his bag.

    They don''t know that a storm is approaching rapidly.

    ¡­¡­

    The violent whistling sound sounded like the terrible sonic boom rolled up when a supersonic plane flew over the sky. The air was swept away, and large streams of airflow swept like waves.

    Two figures, one in front and one behind, fly at high speed.

    In front of the two figures, countless white air currents formed a shell like shape and flew back one after another.

    These two figures are Tang fan and Lexus.

    In the center of the holy alliance, the remaining hundreds of magic warriors of the wind thunder gang were unwilling to surrender. Tang fan ordered Lexus to dispose of them all.

    In fact, Tang fan knows a little. His words are too sudden to give them a buffer and acceptance time. After all, they are not sure whether the wind and thunder Gang really does not exist and whether the wind and thunder gang leaders are really dead.

    Maybe if you give them some time to accept it, maybe they will think carefully and then make a decision.

    But Tang fan doesn''t intend to give them much time to spend with them. In addition, their strength is nothing to Tang fan, but Tang fan doesn''t intend to let them go. As Tang Fan said, once they are let go, maybe they will cause some trouble.

    Lexus is powerful. It''s not difficult to deal with hundreds of injured super high-level magic warriors. It''s easy to kill them all in a short time.

    After that, Lexus followed Tang fan and flew rapidly towards the Southern District. The purpose was the evil dragon cult in the Southern District.

    "The evil dragon cult sent one-third of its strength into the West and two-thirds of its strength remained in the south. This time, it can''t be destroyed like the wind thunder sect and the holy alliance. It should be incorporated into the black skeleton to expand its strength." Tang fan secretly decided.

    "In that case, we will not disturb the soldiers of the evil dragon cult, but directly find the responsible of the evil dragon cult and subdue them."

    After entering the Southern District, when he was about to reach the site of the evil dragon cult, Tang fan''s spiritual strength spread out, skimmed over everything and looked for a goal. Finally, Tang fan swept to the two vice leaders in the Huxin Pavilion.

    Of course, Tang fan didn''t know them or their identity. He just saw that they were enjoying tea in the Lake Pavilion, and their strength was at level 50. Tang fan affirmed that even if they were not responsible for the evil dragon cult, they must be very important people and things.

    "Lexus, convergence power fluctuation, come with me," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, master." the powerful breath of Lexus converges rapidly, which is difficult to feel.

    Then, the two men flew by from a high altitude and were not found by the people of the evil dragon cult.

    "You two are really leisurely."

    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded, which immediately startled the two vice leaders of the evil dragon cult.

    "Who are you? Why are you here?" deputy leader Chen asked coldly, looking at the sudden emergence of Tang fan and Lexus.

    And vice leader Wang also stared at Tang fan and Lexus, with a flash of doubt in his eyes, and then thought about it. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "We are here to subdue the evil dragon cult. Naturally, we want to appear here. What are you two in the evil dragon cult?" Tang Fan said directly.

    This kind of words sounds like a very brainless thing, but if it comes out of someone''s mouth.

    If a person with little strength says so, it is brain disability, but speaking from a strong person is a kind of courage.

    Tang fan''s words immediately stunned the two deputy leaders, and they couldn''t react for a moment.

    Then, the two vice cult leaders showed an angry look. At the moment, they were talking about the evil dragon cult''s taking over other forces and finally controlling the whole chaotic base. Now there are two people who say they want to take over the evil dragon cult. Isn''t that looking for death.

    "You can eat things indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. You have to pay a price," said deputy leader Wang coldly.

    Tang fan and Lexus appeared so strange that they didn''t notice and couldn''t see the depth. Therefore, the two deputy leaders didn''t start directly.

    "Do you know that in front of you is the vice leader of the evil dragon cult. If you accept the evil dragon cult, you will find your own way to death if you are not crazy, but no matter which kind, dare to be so arrogant, you are doomed to die." vice leader Chen said coldly, with a murderous tone.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that I was so lucky that I found two vice leaders of the evil dragon cult at once." Tang fan smiled faintly and said: "Since you are the vice leader of the evil dragon cult, your leader must not be here. The large and small matters of the evil dragon cult are also decided by the two of you. Then, give you a few minutes to discuss them and give me an answer. I hope you will make the right choice." (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1049

    Tang fan''s tone was still so plain, and his look was also light, but the content of his words made the two vice leaders of the evil dragon cult angry.

    "You are too arrogant!"

    "Arrogance and ignorance seek their own death."

    The two vice leaders of the evil dragon cult snorted angrily and said.

    Obviously, Tang fan''s attitude completely angered them. Even Tang fan and Lexus seemed to make them have an unpredictable feeling, which made them afraid to do it easily.

    But now, because of Tang fan''s attitude and Tang fan''s words, the two deputy leaders are completely angry.

    "Don''t waste time. It''s not good for you. Choose, life is surrender, resistance is death," Tang Fan said.

    "Go to hell first!"

    Deputy leader Chen roared and immediately blew out his palm.

    The strong waves emptied and roared suddenly. A large cold air came to heaven and earth and gathered rapidly. The blue and white airflow surged into a huge ice blue palm. It condensed like substance, and blasted hard at Tang fan, enveloping Lexus in it.

    In an instant, Tang fan and Lexus felt a cold breath locking themselves, and the huge ice blue palm bombarded them with violent power, as if they were going to destroy them both at the same time.

    The air around Tang fan and Lexus was frozen one after another, turned into countless fine ice chips, and continued to spread, and condensed into small solid ice again. These solid ice continued to expand and connect to form larger ice blocks.

    For a moment, the air within tens of meters around Tang fan and Lexus was frozen and turned into several pieces of cracked huge ice floating, as if Tang fan and Lexus were trapped in them.

    This huge ice blue palm is one of the noumenon skills of deputy leader Chen, a super level skill: cold ice palm.

    As the name suggests, it is to use the ice fighting energy in the body to instantly gather the ice elements around the body and quickly condense to form a huge palm completely combined with the force of ice to attack the target.

    The power of cold ice palm is that it will have a significant impact on the surrounding environment during the casting process. The temperature will drop sharply in an instant and will condense into many ice blocks. In this way, the targets within the influence range of cold ice palm will be affected, and they will be slow in action and response, and even be frozen directly in serious cases, Into an ice sculpture.

    Even if it is not directly frozen, but affected by the cold breath, the whole person''s reaction will be slow. Experts compete. Only in an instant, once it has a slight impact, it will inevitably slow down for a beat when dodging, and then they will be hit by the cold ice palm.

    The cold ice palm is powerful. Once it is hit, even if it doesn''t die on the spot, the blood in the body will be frozen, and the energy will be frozen and can''t run. Then, from the inside to the outside, the whole body will be frozen and become an ice sculpture, and then the vitality will be lost.

    After deputy leader Chen blew out this palm, deputy leader Wang''s face suddenly showed bursts of gloomy smiles. In his opinion, Tang fan and Lexus stood motionless in the air, without dodging or confrontation. Did he feel that the power of cold ice palm was too strong and there was no need to resist and dodge?

    Or are they just superficial, seemingly an unfathomable posture, but in fact, their skills are very loose?

    At this moment, the cold ice palm bombarded Tang fan. With a bang, it exploded and turned into countless cold ice forces. Large tracts of ice blue spread everywhere, and Lexus was shrouded behind him.

    Click, click!

    Immediately, the ice power after the explosion of the ice palm spread rapidly. Tang fan and Lexus quickly spread layer after layer of solid ice. In the blink of an eye, Tang fan and Lexus became two ice sculptures, suspended in the air.

    "Ha ha... Lao Chen, your cold ice palm seems to be more powerful." deputy leader Wang laughed.

    "Where, it''s mainly because these two people are too careless." deputy leader Chen said modestly.

    "Ha ha, these two people appeared quietly and couldn''t see through their level. I thought they were very powerful. I was afraid of whether to do it directly, or Lao Chen, you have the courage to do it at once. Unexpectedly, once you do it, you can see that they are straw bags." deputy leader Wang smiled.

    "Yes, but these two people can hide from so many people and come here silently. If they weren''t the first to speak, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to find out immediately. It seems that they should have some treasure that can hide the fluctuation of power and breath. We must find this treasure later," said deputy leader Chen.

    "Lao Chen is right. Eh, these two people have become ice sculptures. How can they float in the air without falling?" deputy leader Wang was surprised when he looked at Tang fan and Lexus.

    Kaka

    Suddenly, in the surprise of vice leader Chen and vice leader Wang, a crack appeared on the two ice sculptures. The crack expanded rapidly and spread away. In the blink of an eye, it spread the whole ice sculpture,

    With a click, the ice sculptures broke away in an instant, and then fell. Tang fan and Lexus appeared again in the eyes of deputy leader Wang and deputy leader Chen.

    Tang fan had a faint smile on his face, while Lexus had no expression.

    Vice leader Chen opened his mouth wide and was extremely surprised. His cold ice palm obviously hit Tang fan and Lexus. It also frozen them and turned them into ice sculptures. Why is the ice sculpture broken now? Look at them. They haven''t hurt at all and haven''t changed at all.

    Deputy leader Wang is also shocked. As a person who is very familiar with deputy leader Chen, he knows exactly how powerful the cold ice palm is.

    In your own words, once you are hit by the cold ice, there is no dodge or confrontation, and become an ice sculpture, then the end must be very bad. Even if you don''t lose all your vitality, you will be seriously hurt. But now looking at the two people, you are not affected at all, let alone hurt.

    Can it be said that the strength of these two people has exceeded that of him and vice leader Chen? (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1050

    "Are these two people stronger than us?"

    For a moment, such an idea flashed through the minds of vice leader Chen and vice leader Wang at the same time. Then, cold sweat came down.

    If the strength of these two people is really stronger than both of them, it is definitely not a good thing for them.

    "It''s impossible. The strength of the two of us is already very strong at level 50. Although the strength of the evil dragon is stronger than us, it won''t be much stronger. What''s more, there isn''t much special existence like the evil dragon. How can we say that the strength of these two people will be so strong!"

    Then, vice leader Chen and vice leader Wang both denied their ideas, or that they were unable to accept them and unwilling to admit them.

    However, the facts before them were so obvious that the two men were directly attacked by the cold ice palm and became two ice sculptures under their eyes. However, the two men were not affected at all and broke through the ice.

    "Do these two guys not only have isolated babies, but also powerful protective babies, so that they can be under my cold ice palm without damage?"

    Suddenly, deputy leader Chen''s eyes lit up, thought of it like this, and then looked at deputy leader Wang. At the same time, deputy leader Wang also looked at him. His eyes lit up in an instant, as if he thought of something in an instant.

    All of a sudden, deputy leader Chen affirmed his ideas even more.

    "Since these two guys have so many babies, as long as we kill them, all these babies will belong to us."

    Thinking of this, the eyes of vice leader Chen and vice leader Wang are even brighter.

    "It seems that you have made a choice. Unfortunately, I also express my regret that your choice is not surrender." Tang fan still keeps a faint smile on his face and said: "Lexus, they''ll give it to you. Don''t kill them. Just half die."

    "Yes, master," said Lexus.

    Immediately, the faces of vice leader Chen and vice leader Wang changed greatly.

    They originally thought that Tang fan and Lexus had an equal relationship, but Lexus even called Tang fan master, which was a master servant relationship, which shocked deputy leader Chen and deputy leader Wang.

    "You two, get ready."

    Immediately, Lexus looked at deputy leader Chen and deputy leader Wang, and said coldly that a violent breath erupted in an instant, like a volcanic eruption.

    "Arrogance!"

    "Ignorance!"

    Vice leader Chen and vice leader Wang shouted angrily at the same time.

    Furthermore, on the body of deputy leader Chen, a cold breath suddenly broke out and rushed in all directions. In an instant, all the surrounding air was condensed into countless fine ice particles and floated in the air. In an instant, within 100 meters of the center of deputy leader Chen, it seemed to be turned into a cold purgatory, which was very terrible.

    At the same time, from the body of vice cult leader Wang, a burning breath, like a volcanic eruption, rolled straight into the sky. The terrible burning heat, as if burning everything, surged away and shook in all directions.

    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, his.

    One is the cold enhancement talent attribute, and the other is the fire enhancement talent attribute. There are two opposite attributes, but at this time, there is no obvious conflict, but in the intertwined area, the scorching heat of fire and the cold of cold ice collide and blend with each other, a large number of white smoke appear and transpiration constantly.

    But strangely, a large amount of white smoke steaming up did not go higher, but seemed to be bound by an invisible force, fixed at a height of about 100 meters, and constantly changing, as if there was a terrible beast in it.

    "Oh, yes, it''s interesting." Lexus showed a trace of interest on his cold face.

    "However, such a degree is still not enough for me."

    He said that the strong smell of Lexus suddenly rose, and suddenly increased several times, rolling and surging. In an instant, it was like countless thunders on the nine days, coming with the smell of destroying the sky and the earth, destroying everything and turning into powder.

    The golden light once again broke out from Lexus, shrouded everything around, and became a glittering field.

    The broken bone Ripper also appeared in Lexus''s hand, pointed forward, and the terrible sharp breath seemed to tear, as if to crush everything. At the same time, it roared at vice leader Chen and vice leader Wang.

    It was like the rolling of the ancient mountains and the impact of the sea. This terrible breath suddenly rolled on deputy leader Chen and deputy leader Wang. Immediately, their faces suddenly changed and their hearts beat uncontrollably.

    "How could it be so powerful!"

    Vice leader Chen and vice leader Wang thought at the same time that this breath was unexpectedly strong and completely surpassed them.

    "Is this man not inferior to our evil dragon cult leader?"

    "Cut!"

    Lexus roared directly. Immediately, the bone Ripper raised his sword and cut down.

    For a moment, it was as if the mountains were cracking under this cut, as if the sky would be separated under this cut.

    Vice leader Chen and vice leader Wang had a feeling at the same time that this sword seemed to be cut at themselves.

    Irresistible.

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"

    Deputy leader Chen and deputy leader Wang roared in their hearts, but the breath of the sword completely locked them, making them feel that they can''t dodge anyway.

    "Full resistance."

    Immediately, in the body of deputy leader Chen, the ice bucket can spray out in large quantities, quickly condense in front of him, and finally become a huge ice wall to block in front. Then, deputy leader Chen took out a circular shield to block behind the ice wall.

    Vice leader Wang, a large number of flame fights in his body can quickly spray out, and at the same time, he took out a diamond shield and put it in front of him. A large number of flame fights can be poured into the diamond shield. Immediately, the diamond shield expands and becomes larger, like a mountain wall, blocking in front, trying to resist the sword of Lexus. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1051

    This sword made vice leader Chen and vice leader Wang feel that the sword was cut at themselves.

    Therefore, they all took out their strength to stop the sword with all their strength, because the power of the sword is very strong, which makes them feel that if they don''t resist with all their strength, they may be killed under the sword.

    Suddenly, a strange scene appeared.

    When the Lexus sword was cut out, the golden light condensed rapidly, and finally condensed into a golden blade like the essence, as if the blade of the bone Ripper extended, cutting forward and extending.

    Then, the golden sword was divided into two and turned into two, respectively cutting to vice leader Chen and vice leader Wang.

    "Oh, Lexus, he has a lot of means."

    Seeing this scene, Tang Fan said slightly surprised.

    According to Tang fan''s sensitivity to energy, you can clearly feel that although Lexus''s sword is divided into two attacks against two targets, its power has not decreased. The power of each sword is comparable to a powerful super level skill.

    It is no wonder that vice leader Chen and vice leader Wang will break out and resist with all their strength.

    Vice leader Chen and vice leader Wang are both the strength of level 50 super level magic warriors. Of course, they give Tang fan the feeling that they are definitely stronger than ordinary level 50 magic warriors. They are not inferior to the vice leader of the holy alliance, but there is a little gap compared with the leader of the wind and thunder sect or the leader of the wind and thunder sect.

    Bang bang!

    At this moment, Lexus hit the ice wall and the flame shield wall with one sword and two points respectively.

    With a click, the ice wall only slightly resisted the golden sword, and immediately cracked. The cracks spread rapidly at a thunderous speed from where the golden sword attacked. In the blink of an eye, the front ice wall was distributed. Then, the golden sword relentlessly attacked and smashed the ice wall, which turned into countless ice blocks and splashed away one after another.

    Then, the narrowed golden sword was bombarded on the round shield.

    There was a loud noise again. The round shield suddenly trembled, flew back a few meters, and then fought against the golden sword.

    Vice leader Chen''s face turned red. He clenched his teeth and pushed his hands forward, as if pushing a shield a few meters away.

    On the other side, under the golden sword, the flame shield trembled suddenly, and cracks appeared quickly, but the flame shield wall was not broken like an ice wall, but supported.

    On deputy leader Wang, the flame bucket can gush out again and then inject into the flame shield wall to repair the cracks on the flame shield wall.

    "You can block my sword. You have some skills. You''re a little better than my former man, but it''s not enough," Lexus said.

    But Tang fan knows that the men Lexus refers to are the deputy leaders of the holy alliance.

    "Another sword."

    Lexus roared, his voice was like running thunder, and the bone Ripper stabbed forward like running thunder.

    This stab seemed flat and light, no gorgeous light and shadow, no earth shaking horror, but it was this stab that made Tang fan''s face change slightly.

    "Lexus, did you understand something when you fought with me before?"

    Because Tang fan felt that this stab seemed to improve the combat effectiveness of Lexus. This stab sword seemed insipid and less powerful than the previous sword, but in fact, the power of this stab sword was more powerful.

    Returning to nature, this sword has the taste of returning to nature.

    Vice leader Chen and vice leader Wang supported each other. The golden sword gradually weakened, making their pressure slowly reduced. They took a little thought to check, but they saw the sting of Lexus.

    With their realm and their eyes, they simply can''t understand the artistic conception contained in such a sword, as if a man with little strength stabbed forward with a big sword.

    But somehow, a sense of danger suddenly rose in their hearts.

    When the feeling of danger just appeared, Lexus''s sword had been stabbed out.

    In an instant, two sword shadows like nothingness appeared and disappeared in a flash.

    With two bangs, the golden sword was defeated by an invisible force. Then, the invisible force bombarded the circular shield. The circular shield suddenly trembled, clicked and a crack appeared on the surface of the shield.

    On the other side, at the flame shield wall, when the golden sword was defeated, the flame was also defeated in the next second, revealing the real body of the diamond shield. Then, the invisible force attacked, and a crack appeared on the diamond shield with a click.

    The invisible force bombarded the shield. Vice leader Chen and vice leader Wang were also affected at the same time. As if they had been bombarded on their chest, they couldn''t help humming, spewing out a mouthful of blood, and their red faces turned pale in an instant, as if they had lost blood.

    "Yes, yes, this sword of Lexus has really seen some mystery. It can hurt two dark gold primary level defense equipment at the same time. It''s not difficult to continue to progress and break through the legendary level." Tang fan nodded secretly and said.

    And the use of this sword also brings a great burden to Lexus.

    Yes, this sword was really understood after the first world war between Lexus and Tang fan, but now it has just been understood and is not perfect enough, so it has brought a great burden to the spirit of Lexus.

    But similarly, the power of this sword surprised Lexus.

    If this sword is proficient, Lexus can really be sure that no one is his opponent under the legendary level, even the former Tang fan can not be his opponent.

    The round shield and diamond shield were injured one after another, the protection ability decreased greatly, and the light on them disappeared quickly and became dim.

    "You... How can you be so strong!"

    Deputy leader Chen said with a frightened look on his face.

    Deputy leader Wang''s lips trembled slightly and couldn''t speak for a moment.

    These two swords of Lexus hurt them. It''s really terrible. This attack power is really indescribable.

    "It seems that we must join hands completely." vice leader Chen looked at vice leader Wang and whispered.

    "That''s the only way. I hope we can kill them, otherwise it will be more troublesome." vice leader Wang also said.

    Suddenly, the two men showed a dignified look. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1052

    Vice leader Chen and vice leader Wang made up their minds and looked dignified. It seemed that the atmosphere had also changed subtly.

    "Oh, do these two people have any cards?"

    Feeling the subtle changes of vice leader Chen and vice leader Wang, Tang Fan said to himself.

    "If you only have these skills, let''s catch them," said Lexus, with great domineering.

    "Don''t be complacent too early. Our strength is not just these. Next, we will show you our strength," said deputy leader Chen coldly.

    "Well, in that case, let''s show your skills. Let me see what you can do." Lexus said without worrying at all.

    "Lao Wang, get ready." deputy leader Chen whispered. Then, a powerful cold ice force suddenly spewed out of his body, just like a volcano backlog for a long time. The impact was terrible. In an instant, everything in the sky was frozen and turned into countless fine ice particles.

    Deputy leader Wang gave a low cry. The powerful flame fighting energy quickly circulated and gathered in the body, and finally broke out. It rushed up, rolling and shaking. It seemed that there were bursts of rumbling sounds in the void.

    The flame bucket energy and the ice bucket energy erupt together and rush up, and a large number of large white steam steaming up around the affected areas.

    This new white steam and the previous white steam collide with each other and gather together. It is more rich. It seems that it contains terrible and incomparable power.

    Tang fan and Lexus both stared at the rich and incomparable white steam, felt the powerful power fluctuation contained therein, and their faces gradually became dignified.

    Although Lexus didn''t speak again, the power of light in the body ran at a high speed. The golden light continuously gushed out of the body, becoming more rich, shining on everything around, making the surroundings stained with a light golden yellow. This golden yellow is like strong sunlight.

    With the rich and incomparable white steam, they are unconsciously stained with a light golden light. In a trance, it seems that there are some colorful lights flowing among them.

    The flame bucket and the cold ice bucket can continuously spray out and collide with each other. Under the conscious guidance of deputy leader Chen and deputy leader Wang, a large stream of white steam is endless, as if it were endless and surging.

    Within a hundred meters, the white water vapor has been completely covered, and terrible energy fluctuations are emitted from it.

    "Roar..."

    Suddenly, a terrible roar sounded like the awakening of an ancient giant beast, shaking the world.

    The strong almost solidified white water vapor suddenly fluctuated violently. Then, as if a gust of wind had blown by, the white water vapor was blown away quickly and dissipated quickly, revealing a figure among them.

    This is a lion shaped figure, but the whole body is white. It looks like a cloud lion formed by the combination of clouds. This cloud lion is very huge and several times larger than the strongest elephant.

    The cloud lion''s eyes looked strange. One eye was red, as if it were burning, while the other eye was blue, as if it were frozen.

    A powerful force fluctuated continuously from the body of the cloud lion, fluctuating in all directions.

    I saw deputy leader Wang and deputy leader Chen. After the cloud lion appeared, they seemed to be relieved, their faces were pale, and their eyes were tired.

    Obviously, using this move, they almost exhausted all their energy, leaving only the ability to keep floating.

    "It''s actually made of pure energy. The neutral energy formed by the collision of the power of fire and ice. The two eyes also contain the power of pure fire and ice. The energy contained in this cloud lion is very powerful. It''s no worse than Lexus. It seems that Lexus has encountered a strong enemy." Tang fan''s mental power quickly spread out, then shrouded in the cloud lion, and immediately felt the mystery of the cloud lion.

    But what makes Tang fan most surprised and curious is how vice cult leader Chen and vice cult leader Wang use their flame fighting energy and ice fighting energy to collide and fuse with each other, and finally form such a cloud lion.

    You know, fire power and ice power are opposing forces. Once they encounter each other, they will melt and even explode.

    "The person who creates such skills is really powerful." after careful deduction, Tang fan vaguely captured a trace of mystery, but it was only a trace. He sighed and said with some admiration.

    "OK." Lexus''s eyes showed a sense of war.

    "Cloud lion, come on." Chen''s assistant teacher said, and his voice became a little weak.

    Immediately, the cloud lion''s eyes burst out a ray of light and lit up. Then, the extremely cold and hot breath broke out, wheezing twice, a red and an ice blue ray, quickly shot out of the cloud lion''s eyes and shot at Lexus.

    The red extremely hot ray seems to penetrate the void, leaving a slightly blackened straight trace. The ice blue extremely cold ray seems to freeze the space. Countless air are frozen and become fine ice particles to form a straight ice track.

    Two rays rotate at high speed like a drill bit.

    "Cut."

    Lexus''s eyes burst out a terrible light. As soon as the bone Ripper cut, two golden swords shot out respectively, cutting into the red ray and ice blue ray.

    Hiss, two golden swords collide with two rays. Immediately, there is a stalemate. In a second, one golden sword becomes scorched black, and the other golden sword seems to freeze and become ice blue. Then, it breaks away.

    Two rays, however, became very weak and continued to shoot at Lexus.

    Lexus cut out two swords again and defeated two rays in an instant, but it also saw the powerful power of the two rays, which was better than Lexus''s sword attack.

    "It seems that although the strength of these two people is not as good as Lexus, they can still compete with Lexus after working together. In this way, they can contract these two guys and turn them into my servants." Tang Fan said secretly.

    The cloud lion summoned by vice leader Chen and vice leader Wang is enough to be a Lexus. Such strength will not be wasted. Tang fan will consume some spiritual strength to contract vice leader Chen and vice leader Wang. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1053

    Roar

    The cloud lion opened his mouth and roared like thunder.

    Then, a white shadow flashed and quickly rushed towards Lexus. It was as fast as lightning. It turned out that the cloud lion started to attack Lexus. There was a residual shadow left in the original place.

    A claw rises, the surface changes rapidly, and the claw immediately becomes extremely sharp, as if everything will be torn, even the empty space can''t resist.

    Lexus immediately felt a terrible breath locking itself and rolling it, like a mountain to crush itself.

    His face changed slightly. Lexus held the bone Ripper with both hands and stood up. With a bang, the cloud lion claw grabbed the bone Ripper. Lexus trembled and then bombarded downward like a shell.

    It fell like a meteorite, rolling a lot of air, but the cloud lion''s claws bounced up.

    Even though Lexus is not as powerful as the cloud lion, Lexus is also very powerful and will not be much inferior to the cloud lion.

    When Lexus was about to fall to the lake, it suddenly drank, the golden light burst out, and the powerful energy bombarded it. The lake collapsed instantly and became a huge cone. The lake water flowed at high speed, forming a vortex and roaring.

    Lexus, standing in the center of the vortex, looked very powerful.

    Raise your head and look at the cloud lion in the sky. The broken bone Ripper in Lexus''s hand cuts upward. Immediately, the golden light flows rapidly from the body to the arm into the broken bone Ripper. The broken bone Ripper trembles at a high speed imperceptible to the naked eye. Immediately, a golden rich light shoots out from the broken bone Ripper into the sky.

    Noumenon skill: light strike.

    With a whistling sound, the space was distorted.

    The speed of the light strike is very fast, but the cloud lion reacts very fast. It seems very sensitive to the fluctuation of energy. It avoids it in an instant. The light strikes through, leaving a golden track in the void and disappearing into the sky.

    When the light was released, Lexus drank violently. Powerful energy was sprayed from the soles of his feet and bombarded the lake. In an instant, the vortex broke and a large amount of lake water splashed. The whole Lexus rushed up like a rocket.

    A sword, mercilessly cut down, and in the distance, the bone Ripper poured the power of light into a huge golden blade more than ten meters long, and mercilessly cut at the cloud lion.

    After two consecutive blows, the cloud lion''s speed was faster, but it was also slower. It was immediately cut by the huge golden sword.

    With a bang, the golden sword cut the body of the cloud lion, directly exploded and turned into countless fine golden yellow, shooting in all directions, and the cloud lion''s body seemed to be cut open, resulting in a terrible crack.

    But a strange scene appeared. I saw the crack on the back of the cloud lion wriggle quickly, and it was repaired in just one second.

    "It will be repaired automatically. It''s really good, but it should consume energy. Once the energy is exhausted, the cloud lion will no longer exist." Tang fan whispered to himself.

    Lexus was slightly surprised and immediately showed a thoughtful look.

    "Ha ha, the cloud lion can''t be killed." deputy leader Wang laughed.

    Tang Fanxiang smiled but didn''t say anything, because he had seen through the cloud lion, and Lexus suddenly grinned and loosened the broken bone Ripper in his left hand. Then he stretched forward and aimed at the cloud lion. The five fingers of his palm bent into a tiger claw. A large amount of light force spread along his arm and finally gathered on the claw, making the whole claw rich golden, Emitting a blazing light.

    Immediately, Lexus''s left hand shook and his palm made a hard grasp forward. Immediately, a golden claw flew out towards the cloud lion, rising and growing in the wind. When it was close to the cloud lion, it had become enough to cover the whole huge cloud lion.

    Noumenon skill: claw of strong light.

    The claw of strong light is an energy claw condensed by the power of light. It is powerful and can grasp the target, and then grasp or break the target.

    The cloud lion just rushed to Lexus and was immediately caught by the claw of the strong light.

    The huge strong light claw quickly grasped the cloud lion in an instant, and I saw Lexus holding up his claws, as if he had really grasped something.

    The cloud lion struggled violently, and the claws of Lexus shook slightly, as if something really wanted to break free.

    "Drink!"

    Lexus drank loudly, and its momentum soared like a mountain flood. It suddenly grasped and received with its left hand, followed by the grasp of the strong light, and quickly flew to Lexus.

    "Break it for me!"

    The left hand exerts force again, and the green tendons on the back of the left hand are raised.

    Then, the claw of the strong light suddenly shrinks and breaks away, and the body of the cloud lion is directly distorted.

    "Cut!"

    Lexus hit the cloud lion with another light.

    The cloud lion was wriggling to restore its original state. It was immediately hit by the light, broke away in an instant, and became countless white.

    Deputy leader Chen and deputy leader Wang changed their faces.

    Then, a large number of white fragments converged rapidly.

    "As I said, the cloud lion can''t be killed." deputy leader Wang said again, a little far fetched.

    Lexus ignored it and rushed directly to the white fragments. The broken bone Ripper was shocked, and thousands of golden sword shadows appeared again, like the crazy stirring of a meat grinder. Pieces of white were broken again under the strangulation of thousands of sword shadows, which turned into fine strands one after another.

    "Scattered!"

    All the white turned into countless filaments. Lexus took the broken bone Ripper with both hands and suddenly shook, and the terrible power erupted. In a moment, a large number of white filaments were shaken open in an instant, blowing away like a strong wind.

    Cloud lion, disappear.

    Vice leader Chen and vice leader Wang immediately looked dead gray.

    They did not expect that the other party should use this means to crack the secret skills they worked hard to display.

    "Now, you two should accept your fate." Tang Fan said, with a cold flash in his eyes. Immediately, two spiritual forces bombarded out and directly bombarded the spiritual sea of vice leader Chen and vice leader Wang.

    The two guys, after using the secret skill cloud lion, were in a weak state in terms of fighting energy and mental power. They had no resistance. They were immediately bombarded with Venus. Taking this opportunity, Tang fan took out the Pearl of the soul again, exercised the soul contract, and turned vice cult leader Chen and vice cult leader Wang into their servants. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1054

    "Master."

    In the Huxin Pavilion, Tang fan sat in a chair, while Lexus, deputy leader Chen and deputy leader Wang stood behind Tang fan and on the left and right sides respectively.

    At this time, deputy leader Chen and deputy leader Wang were pale and still weak, but bowed respectfully to Tang fan and shouted.

    The two of them have been the successful soul contract of Tang fan. Since then, they have become Tang fan''s loyal servants. Unless Tang fan voluntarily cancels the soul contract or Tang fan dies, the soul contract still exists.

    Of course, if they are lucky, they may encounter some treasure or strong person who can dissolve the soul contract, and so on.

    After all, the soul contract is very overbearing, but there is no absolute in the world. Maybe there will be something or someone who can terminate the soul contract.

    However, under normal circumstances, this is impossible.

    Once the soul contract is completed, no matter how much hostility they have towards Tang fan before, their thoughts and so on will be quickly changed, the hostility will disappear and become loyalty.

    Fight for your master, live for your master, and die for your master.

    This is the supremacy of the soul contract, the supreme rule.

    "Now, how many people are there in the evil dragon cult?"

    Tang fan asked faintly.

    "Report back to the master, there are 3300 magic warriors in the evil dragon sect." vice cult leader Chen replied, saying how respectful you are, which is different from before, but he and vice cult leader Wang don''t feel weird.

    Then, Tang fan asked some questions about the evil dragon cult. Vice cult leader Chen and vice cult leader Wang gave detailed answers, so that Tang fan had a clear understanding of the evil dragon cult.

    In addition to one-third of the evil dragon cult in the west, there are still 3300 magic warriors left. As for ordinary people, of course, there are some. These ordinary people play the role of servants in the evil dragon cult, specifically responsible for food, cleaning and washing clothes.

    Of course, there are some ordinary people in each force. After all, they need food, clothing, housing and transportation. Magic warriors are also human, and they will also eat, drink and Lazar. However, with power, they have been separated from ordinary people and embarked on a different road.

    Unless they go out to the surface to hunt demons and mutant creatures, as long as they are in the base, these life matters are handled by ordinary people, which is equivalent to solving the survival problems of some ordinary people.

    Most of the remaining 3300 magic warriors are also high-level magic warriors. As for the super level magic warriors, there are still more than 50 left. According to this calculation, the overall strength of the evil dragon cult is almost the same as that of the black skeleton. Of course, this is excluding Tang fan.

    Finally, Tang fan asked a topic he was most concerned about.

    "What is the identity of the leader of the evil dragon cult?" Tang fan asked.

    "Tell the master that the evil dragon cult leader is very mysterious. Although we have seen him, we have not seen his true face. Every time we summon us, the evil dragon cult leader seems to be shrouded in a black fog and can''t see it at all." Deputy cult leader Chen replied.

    "Oh." Tang fan nodded, but thought to himself: "it seems that the leader of the evil dragon cult is also very mysterious. He should come from the dark continent like Lexus."

    "When was the last time you saw the evil dragon cult leader?" Tang fan asked again.

    "Tell your master, the last time we saw the leader of the evil dragon cult was half a month ago. At that time, the leader of the evil dragon cult said he would do something, at least a month, or more than a year." vice leader Wang replied.

    "Well, if I''m not here, let me know as soon as the evil dragon cult leader returns." Tang fan explained.

    "Yes, master." vice leader Chen and vice leader Wang answered immediately.

    "Now, immediately inform all the super level magic warriors of the evil dragon cult to gather and declare that the evil dragon cult is subordinate to me." Tang fan ordered.

    "Yes, master," deputy leader Chen and deputy leader Wang replied again.

    Then, vice cult leader Chen took out a thing from the storage ring, and then issued an order to all the super level magic warriors in the evil dragon cult to gather in the Council hall.

    "Master, the order has been issued. We can start to the Council hall now." vice leader Chen put away the thing and said respectfully.

    "Master..."

    Tang fan stood up, but Lexus suddenly spoke behind him.

    "Lexus, what do you want to say?" Tang fan turned to Lexus and asked.

    "Master, the leader of the evil dragon cult, maybe I know who he is." Lexus frowned slightly and his eyes looked thoughtful.

    "Oh?"

    "Master, in the dark continent, there is a powerful race: the dragon family. The dragon is very erotic. Some dragons will change into human beings and have sex with human women. Once there are descendants, they are dragon people. Although there are not many dragon people in the dark continent, each dragon person has strong power. They inherit part of the dragon''s blood and have the power of the dragon, Even if you don''t practice, the adult dragon people also have super level powerful combat effectiveness. As long as you have practice, breaking through the super level and reaching the legendary level, it''s not difficult for the dragon people, "Lexus said slowly.

    Tang fan was very surprised when he heard this. Even if he didn''t practice, he also had super level strength in adulthood. Once he practiced, he could easily break through the legendary level. Such a race and talent are really terrible.

    If the number of dragon people is more, it is estimated that the dark continent is not dominated by humans.

    "But because most of the dragon people are of human descent, they are not recognized by the dragon family, and humans like to capture the dragon people as slaves, so there is a great hatred between the dragon people and humans," Lexus said.

    "Oh, is the evil dragon cult leader you mentioned a dragon man? If it is a dragon man, there is a great hatred with mankind, then why did you establish an evil dragon cult?" Tang Fandao.

    "Master, this is also my question," said Lexus, frowning as if he couldn''t understand it.

    "Well, now it''s just speculation. As for the truth, we''ll know when we see the evil dragon cult leader in the future. Now, let them completely subdue the evil dragon cult." Tang Fan said.

    Immediately, with a sweep of mental strength, he immediately knew the location of the conference hall, flew into the air and flew at a high speed towards the conference hall.

    Lexus, vice leader Chen and vice leader Wang also hurried to fly away. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1055

    In the conference hall of the evil dragon cult, all the super level magic warriors in the base camp of the evil dragon cult gathered and waited for the arrival of their two vice leaders.

    After that, Tang fan took the lead in arriving, followed by Lexus and the two vice masters.

    Naturally, if he wanted to accept the whole evil dragon cult, he encountered some obstacles, just like accepting the black skeleton at that time, but these obstacles were not a big problem for Tang fan.

    As soon as I heard that the evil dragon cult was going to submit to Tang fan, the leader of the black skeleton, naturally, many super level magic warriors of the evil dragon cult were shocked one after another, and they opposed one by one, and asked the two deputy leaders to take Tang fan, the leader of the black skeleton, and then let the black skeleton completely submit to the evil dragon cult.

    However, the two vice leaders have been given a soul contract by Tang fan and become Tang fan''s loyal servants. Of course, it is impossible to attack together to win Tang fan. Of course, even if they attack together, they are not Tang fan''s opponents.

    Like the black skeleton at that time, Tang fan shot again, with a strong breath covering the whole audience, completely suppressed the people of the evil dragon cult, making them feel like the rolling of ancient mountains, making them unable to resist.

    Then, Tang fan took action to kill several people with the greatest resistance, set an example to others, frighten others, and completely subdue the evil dragon cult and become his own force.

    As for those high-level magic warriors in the evil dragon cult, their status is the lowest except ordinary people. The changes of the upper class have nothing to do with them.

    "It''s time to return to the black skeleton."

    After accepting the evil dragon cult, Tang fan ordered the two vice cult leaders to continue to sit in the base camp of the evil dragon cult. Once the evil dragon cult leader returned, he immediately informed Tang fan. Then Tang fan left with Lexus.

    Originally, if Tang fan himself used teleportation, he would be able to return to the black skeleton again soon. However, teleportation could only be carried by Tang fan himself, and Lexus could not be incorporated into the summoning space like the bloody steel demon or the demonized armored soldier ant. Therefore, Tang fan could only fly, Back to the black skeleton with Lexus.

    Fortunately, the strength of the two people is extraordinary. Among the level 50 super level magic warriors, they all belong to a very powerful existence. Naturally, their flight speed is faster than the general level 50 super level magic warriors.

    There were two sounds and two figures, like lightning light and shadow. They were very fast. In the blink of an eye, they rushed out of the evil dragon cult station and flew quickly in the direction of the black skeleton.

    The terrible speed rolled up the strong storm, and the air flow was turbulent and rolling. The two figures seemed to be wrapped in a large amount of white air flow. The white air flow kept pounding back and pulling into a light belt like a comet.

    On the sky, there were bursts of surging sound, just like the waves of the sea.

    The speed of Lexus is not much worse than that of Tang fan. The two people move forward at a high speed one after another. In the blink of an eye, they turn into two points and disappear into the sky.

    ¡­¡­

    In the west of the chaos base, among the black skeletons, the black skeletons'' magic warriors are busy inside and outside.

    Before that, a big war between the Holy Alliance and the evil dragon cult demonic warriors destroyed everything outside the camp quite thoroughly, the house collapsed and the ground was broken countless, shocking.

    Now, the war is over, and the surviving members of the Holy Alliance and the evil dragon cult have been successfully counterattacked by the black skeleton. All of them have become the prisoners of the black skeleton. The heads of the two forces have been seriously injured and are directly imprisoned. As for other magic warriors, they are more or less wounded. Under the strength of many soldiers of the black skeleton, they can''t resist at all, Can only reluctantly choose to invest.

    At the moment, Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang were chatting.

    "I don''t know where our great black skeleton Lord is now?" Wang Zhiqiang said.

    "I think our great black skeleton Lord may have gone to other regions and other forces," Xu Mu said.

    "It''s possible that our great black skeleton Lord is wise and has extraordinary means. Once he goes to other forces in other regions, he will turn other forces upside down. Maybe, our great black skeleton Lord has leveled several other forces now." Wang Zhiqiang said with a smile.

    Wang Zhiqiang''s words are actually just a joke, and Xu Mu won''t take them seriously.

    However, the fact is so wonderful. This time, Tang fan did get rid of several other forces, except the shadow meeting in the north.

    At this time, two strong energy waves came from the distant sky.

    Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang stood up at the same time, looking at the sky one after another with a dignified face.

    Whew, two figures wrapped by the white air flow came down quickly and stayed in front of Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang.

    Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang were like great enemies, with a nervous and dignified look on their faces.

    In an instant, the white air flow dissipated, revealing the figure in it.

    "The great lord of the black skeleton, you are back."

    Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang were stunned at first, then overjoyed. They quickly bowed to Tang fan and shouted with great conviction.

    Tang fan''s series of means have turned Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang into loyal followers.

    "It seems that the Holy Alliance and the evil dragon cult fought a battle, and you have successfully suppressed them, haven''t you?" Tang fan nodded and asked with a smile.

    "Yes, the great lord of the black skeleton, under your wise arrangement, we have succeeded in suppressing the soldiers of the Holy Alliance and the evil dragon cult and making them surrender." Xu Mu hurriedly said in a tone of incomparable admiration.

    "The great black skeleton Lord, now we have conquered part of the strength of the Holy Alliance and the evil dragon cult. Next, we can march towards other regions and beat down other regions one by one to become the territory of our black skeleton." Wang Zhiqiang said excitedly.

    "No need." Tang fan smiled, but Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang were stunned one after another. Obviously, they didn''t understand what Tang fan meant.

    "You, immediately summon people, arrange immediately, go to the central and eastern districts and take over the two districts. As for the Southern District, you don''t need to pay attention for the time being," Tang Fan said.

    Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang were stunned again when they heard the speech. They still didn''t react. They didn''t understand what Tang fan meant.

    "The central holy alliance and the eastern Fenglei Gang have been destroyed. Please arrange people to take care of them so as not to cause more accidents." Tang Fan said again. Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang just woke up and were very happy. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1056

    The black skeleton has just suppressed part of the strength of the Holy Alliance and evil dragon cult, and has suffered heavy damage outside the camp. Therefore, it still needs some time to adjust.

    As Tang Fan said, jinkuai has arranged for people to enter the central and eastern districts and take over the two districts. It is not so fast.

    This can only be done after the black skeleton has completely stabilized itself. Therefore, Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang took the lead in rectifying the forced landing holy alliance and evil dragon cult personnel and giving them two choices.

    First: join the black skeleton, become a soldier of the black skeleton, be loyal to the black skeleton and fight for the black skeleton. In this way, you can survive, and become powerful with the expansion and strength of the black skeleton, etc.

    Second: if you refuse to join the black skeleton and become a soldier of the black skeleton, there is only one consequence of this choice, death.

    Because they must have some resentment towards the black skeleton. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t hold a grudge after letting them leave, and may cause some unnecessary trouble to the black skeleton in the future.

    Therefore, in order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, although these troubles may not affect the black skeleton, it is best to eliminate them in advance.

    Time, now the black skeleton, in great form, just needs time.

    When Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang learned from Tang fan that the Holy Alliance in the central district and the Fenglei gang in the eastern district had been destroyed, and the evil dragon cult in the Southern District had obeyed Tang fan, they were stunned and frightened for a moment, because their previous words were just casual and like a joke, but they never thought that it was a fact.

    Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang were even more awed by Tang fan''s unpredictable means.

    ¡­¡­

    The collapse of the Holy Alliance and the Fenglei gang in the central and eastern regions is the most wonderful for other forces in these two regions, such as those first-class and second-class forces.

    In the past, their power was not as strong as the Holy Alliance and the wind thunder gang. Therefore, they can only be under the Holy Alliance and the wind thunder Gang, and respect the Holy Alliance and the wind thunder gang.

    Not only do you have to pay tribute to these two powerful forces at a fixed interval. Although you don''t pay much every time, you can afford it, but you must feel very uncomfortable in your heart.

    In addition, if there are any resources in the central and eastern regions, they will not be able to turn to them. First, the holy alliance or Fenglei Gang must be the first to choose to enjoy them. Only those who don''t want to be despised by the Holy Alliance and Fenglei gang are qualified to choose their turn. They go down from one level to another. In the end, those third rate forces basically have no harvest, Not to mention the mainstream forces.

    The second-class forces get very little, only a few first-class forces can barely get a share.

    For example, recruit magic warriors.

    For each force, the magic warrior is a kind of resource. Powerful magic warriors and a large number of magic warriors are the composition of a force and ultimately constitute the overall strength of a force.

    Holy Alliance and wind thunder sect, or black skeleton and evil dragon sect, these forces can surpass other forces because there are many magic warriors among them, and they are very powerful and elite.

    There is a saying that the rich are richer and the poor are poorer.

    The wind and thunder sect of shengmeng only recruits elite magic warriors at least at the high level, and completely ignores ordinary or non-high-level magic warriors.

    In addition, big forces also have the advantages of big forces. Their treatment is not comparable to that of other forces. Therefore, it will attract many magic warriors. Naturally, every time they recruit soldiers, many high-level magic warriors will sign up to join.

    The high-level elite are selected into the big forces. The rest are ordinary or weak and divided by other forces. In this way, the big forces are more powerful. Ordinary forces are still so ordinary.

    But now, well, the situation has improved, because the Holy Alliance and the Fenglei Gang have been destroyed, completely destroyed, and no longer exist. In other words, the central and eastern regions have no owners.

    Among them, the most happy one belongs to the first-class forces in the two regions.

    Because, excluding the Holy Alliance and evil dragon cult, the most powerful of the two regions should belong to them.

    Of course, they dare not act rashly now.

    Powerful forces like the Holy Alliance and the wind thunder gang are destroyed when they are destroyed, and they are still completely destroyed, not to mention their first-class forces with inferior strength.

    So wait and see.

    The first-class forces of the holy alliance are better. At least they know that the holy alliance was suddenly attacked by the wind and thunder Gang, which eventually led to its destruction, but how the wind and thunder Gang perished has become a big mystery.

    On the other hand, after the Fenglei Gang destroyed the holy alliance, it was destroyed again. Many people speculated whether it would be the unnecessary backbone of the holy alliance.

    As a result, many forces were deterred and did not dare to make any drastic response, for fear of causing unnecessary trouble and leading to the destruction of their own forces.

    Therefore, in the next few days, the central and eastern districts were in a very strange peace. The usual chaos seemed to have completely disappeared, and there were no more deaths.

    In the past few days, it was just the time for the black skeleton to carry out internal rectification, and no staff had been sent to the central and eastern districts.

    A few days later, there was no news. The top leaders of various first-class forces were ready to move.

    You know, as a big force, there must be a lot of resources in the treasure house of Saint alliance and Fenglei gang. Each first-class force finally couldn''t bear it. After their own deliberation, they took action one after another, and tried to take the lead in entering the treasure house of Saint alliance and Fenglei Gang before other first-class forces and occupy the resources inside.

    If you have those resources, a first-class force can quickly rise, recruit elite magic warriors, attract them, strengthen itself, and finally become a powerful existence like the Holy Alliance and the wind and thunder Gang, commanding the whole region.

    What a bad future this is. The leaders of various first-class forces have outlined a blueprint for the future in their minds. They all feel that their spring has finally come and is finally their world.

    Of course, their vision and mind are only limited to this. However, some things can''t be touched. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1057

    The Central District, the saint League station, has long been a piece of ruins, shocking.

    The three first-class forces in the central region have taken action one after another. They intend to enter here before other forces, find the treasure house first, obtain the resources and expand themselves.

    The iron Wolf Gang took the lead in arriving at the Holy Alliance station.

    This time, the leader of the iron Wolf Gang led all the top leaders of the iron Wolf Gang, because they were worried that they would encounter other first-class forces. At that time, they would inevitably conflict with other first-class forces because of resource problems. Therefore, deploying all their strength can deter other forces.

    Of course, it''s not just the iron Wolf Gang that will have this idea.

    However, the people of the iron Wolf Gang took the lead in arriving at the Holy Alliance station.

    "How terrible, this kind of destruction."

    Looking at the scene like ruins, the people of the iron Wolf Gang took a cold breath and said in surprise.

    "You can imagine how fierce the battle was that day, and there must be terrible strong men to cause such great damage," said the iron wolf sect leader.

    "Guild leader, let''s hurry to find the treasure house of the holy alliance to avoid long dreams." one of the senior executives said.

    "Yes, brothers, disperse immediately and look for the treasure house," said the iron wolf sect leader.

    "Ha ha, did you iron Wolf Gang come very quickly?"

    Just as the iron Wolf Gang was going to move separately to find the treasure house, a loud voice sounded like thunder.

    "It''s the people of the giant Bear Club, and their president and senior management are also here." a senior management of the iron Wolf Gang whispered.

    On the other side, a group of people came quickly, led by a big man who looked like a human black bear.

    "Damn it, how did they come so fast!" the iron wolf sect leader narrowed his eyes and shot a sharp fine awn in an angry voice.

    "It''s troublesome now. It''s hard for us to get all the holy alliance resources," whispered a high-level iron Wolf Gang.

    "I didn''t expect the iron Wolf Gang and the giant bear to meet. Are their legs and feet very sharp?"

    At this time, a cold voice sounded, which made people feel cold for no reason. They couldn''t help shrinking their necks.

    From the other side, another group of people appeared. The leader of this group was a thin man with a gloomy face and sunken eyes, which made him look a little strange and gloomy.

    "Hell, it''s the people of the Yin snake Association. Their president and senior personnel were all present."

    When the iron Wolf Gang and the giant Bear Club saw it, they said in their hearts.

    The three first-class forces are the three first-class forces in the central region. They are the strongest forces under the holy alliance, but among the three forces, they are between Bozhong.

    The three forces form a triangle and oppose each other.

    The leaders of the three forces swept around with fine eyes.

    "I said to you guys, there must be a rule to do things. Let''s say first come, first served. Here, but our iron Wolf Gang came first. Naturally, it should be our iron Wolf Gang who searched first and got it first. They said yes or no." the iron Wolf Gang narrowed their eyes, swept around the president of giant bear and the president of Yin snake, and immediately said.

    "Fart, you don''t own the holy alliance." the president of the giant bear roared directly, making the iron wolf sect leader look blue.

    "I don''t agree with the leader of the iron wolf sect. The Holy Alliance station doesn''t belong to the iron wolf sect. Can I say that I''m the first to go to the iron wolf sect station now? Should the iron wolf sect also let my Yin snake search and harvest." the president of the Yin snake said gloomily.

    "Well, in that case, let''s see who found the treasure house of the Holy Alliance first and act!" roared the iron wolf sect leader. With a wave of his hand, the people of the iron wolf sect acted quickly.

    "Boys, act now. Once you find the Holy Alliance treasure house, someone dares to rob it and kill it without amnesty." roared the president of the giant bear.

    "Yes." the people of the giant bear club have great momentum.

    "Action." the Yin snake president waved his hand and didn''t say anything cruel, but the smile on his face was so cruel.

    The soldiers of various forces took action one after another. Finally, there were only three people left, the leader of the iron wolf sect, the president of the giant bear and the president of the Yin snake, who maintained a triangular shape and opposed each other.

    As time went by, the leaders of the three first-class forces kept sweeping around instead of talking. It seemed that they were going to kill each other and were looking for opportunities.

    The atmosphere became tense and the surrounding air seemed to solidify. It became very depressed and low, making it difficult to breathe.

    "I found it here."

    Suddenly, a huge cry sounded, and the tense atmosphere was suddenly broken. The faces of the three first-class leaders suddenly changed. They no longer paid attention to each other, but flew away quickly in the direction of the sound.

    The leaders of three first-class forces, each of whom is a super level magic warrior.

    The people who just shouted don''t know which force they belong to. Of course, it doesn''t matter. What matters is the content of the words.

    When they arrived at the airport, there was a confrontation. The soldiers of the iron Wolf Gang giant bear club and the Yin snake Club gathered together one after another to form a triangular confrontation.

    Constantly, their own magic warriors came, the number was increasing, and the atmosphere was becoming more and more tense.

    However, no one took the lead. At this time, it is like a tight string. If you are not careful, it will break.

    Then, the leaders of the three forces came at the same time and fell in front of their respective forces.

    "Guild leader, that''s it."

    "President, the entrance is right ahead."

    "President, the Holy Alliance treasure house is under your feet."

    Immediately, the three leaders looked forward together. It was in the middle of the triangle surrounded by them. Sure enough, there was a straight crack, which seemed to be a crack in the door.

    "President, we found this first," said the man of the giant bear club.

    "Ha ha, iron wolf sect leader, did you hear that? We found it first. According to your opinion, you should take the iron wolf sect and get out quickly." the president of giant bear laughed.

    "Give your shit." the iron wolf sect leader angrily said, "you said you found it first. Did you find it first?"

    "Oh, it seems that you are ignorant of the times. I don''t mind kneading you into a meat ball." the president of the giant bear opened his huge palm, kneaded it and said ruthlessly.

    "I don''t mind tearing you to pieces." the iron wolf sect leader refused to be outdone. He fought back, making his palm into a claw shape and grasping it in the void.

    The Yin snake president didn''t speak. He was eager for the iron Wolf Gang and the giant bear to fight immediately and hurt both sides, so that he could take a big advantage. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1058

    The atmosphere, constantly condensing, the air seems to have solidified and become incomparably depressed.

    They just felt that it was like an invisible mountain pressing on their hearts. It was heavy and extremely uncomfortable. They felt that the burden was very heavy. They had to lift all their strength to fight, and had to fight.

    It seems that if you relax a little, your heart will be crushed under this terrible invisible pressure.

    The breath released by the iron wolf sect leader is sharp, like a claw, as if it can tear all the firmness into pieces. The breath emitted by the president of the giant bear is violent and thick, as if it can crush everything and turn into meat cakes. The breath emitted by the president of the Yin snake is as if there is no Yin cold, It''s like a poisonous snake lurking in the dark, waiting to attack and kill the target with one blow.

    The president of the giant bear seemed to hold his palm intentionally or unintentionally. The huge palm was like a bear''s paw, giving people a feeling full of violent power. It seemed that such a slap would immediately break people. The president of the giant bear kept pinching and loosening his palm, attracting part of the eyes on the opposite side and making them look at it involuntarily.

    As soon as they saw the action of the giant bear''s president''s palm, they did not know why. As soon as their hearts tightened, they felt as if there was a huge invisible palm, grabbed their body, stretched all over, and their bones were strongly tightened, as if they were going to be pinched and exploded.

    This feeling is very uncomfortable, which makes them feel very sad. It seems that their heart is also affected again. It seems that they are pinched by an invisible palm, and the palm is constantly pinched.

    "Ho ho..."

    Some people with relatively weak strength began to be obviously affected. Their mouths opened involuntarily, their eyes widened rapidly, their pupils seemed to enlarge, their faces became pale, their throats wriggled slightly, and made a rapid sound, as if they were about to suffocate and die.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a heavy hum sounded, like thunder in their ears, which shook them involuntarily, and the spirit sea fluctuated violently and surging.

    Suddenly, one by one suddenly woke up. Looking back on the moment just now, they felt as if they had fallen into the abyss of death and continued to sink. These people, for no reason, looked more pale and sweated.

    "The big black bear is so powerful that he can do it at will compared with your weak people." the iron wolf sect leader sarcastically said.

    He made the cold hum just now.

    The palm action of the president of the giant bear is a way of applying strength and breath. It can affect people who are not as strong as him. The lower the strength, the more obvious the impact will be.

    Of course, not everyone can use this power breath. At least, the iron wolf guild leader will not. Therefore, the iron wolf guild leader is actually very envious of the application of this power breath by the president of the giant bear.

    "Hey hey, they are weak and useless." the president of the giant bear grinned and said, not ashamed at all. In his opinion, there is nothing to be ashamed of. As long as it is an enemy, kill it.

    "Well, when I tear the people of the giant bear club to pieces, I don''t think you can say that." the iron Wolf Gang leader smiled and said.

    Immediately, his palm also opened, made a claw shape, gently grabbed it, leaving scratches in the air.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take your people away immediately. This belongs to our giant bear club." the president of the giant bear changed his face and said.

    "It''s you who should get out." the iron wolf sect leader said. Suddenly, he looked at the Yin snake president who hasn''t spoken all the time: "do you want to wait for us to have a conflict so as to reap the benefits."

    "That''s right." President Yin snake was told through his mind, but he didn''t deny it or feel ashamed, but directly admitted: "I really hope that the two of you will have a conflict. It''s best to lose both of you. At that time, not only the treasure house of the holy alliance will be owned by our Yin snake Association, but also everything of your two forces will be owned by our Yin snake Association. At that time, our Yin snake Association will become a new holy alliance, which is unique above all forces in the central region."

    The president of Yin snake said, and his eyes looked very fanatical.

    "Now you say it, you won''t have this chance." the iron wolf sect leader sneered.

    "If I don''t say anything, will I have a chance? Are you the leader of iron wolf sect and the president of giant bear all straw bags?" the president of Yin snake said impolitely, which changed the faces of the leader of iron wolf sect and the president of giant bear.

    However, if you think about it a little, you will understand that the president of Yin snake is right. Even if he doesn''t say this, there will be no conflict between the iron Wolf Gang and the giant bear club. Everything is just a show.

    "In my opinion, since I''m not going to start, it''s not a good thing to continue the stalemate. It''s better to open the treasure house of the Holy Alliance and see how many things there are, and then divide it equally into three parts, and we''ll get one respectively," said the president of the Yin snake.

    "Divide it equally!"

    The iron wolf guild leader and the giant bear president screamed together, obviously dissatisfied.

    "If we don''t share equally, a big war will break out between us. At that time, all three defeats will hurt, which will give those second-class forces a chance to fight back. At that time, if you think about it carefully, we will repeat the mistakes of the holy alliance, and our treasure house will be coveted by those second-class forces." the president of Yin snake sneered, He sees beyond the other two.

    Hearing his words, iron wolf guild leader and giant bear president Qi Qi showed a thoughtful look. Finally, Qi Qi nodded.

    "Well, that''s it. First open the treasure house and divide it into three equal shares, each of which gets one."

    "Yes, but if someone dares to embezzle, even a little will be broken into pieces."

    "You can rest assured that no one dares to do so under the supervision of so many people."

    Finally, the conflict was avoided, the tension eased, and the three first-class forces reached a consensus: divide the Holy Alliance treasure house equally.

    Of course, there must be a lot of reluctance in their hearts.

    But what about that.

    And another area: the East.

    Those first-class forces also came to the Fenglei Gang residence. They did not have any conflict. After discussion, they finally decided on another distribution method. Through competition, the first place won the most, and so on. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1059

    Tang fan didn''t move the treasure house of the Holy Alliance and the treasure house of the wind and thunder gang. It''s not that Tang fan forgot, but he felt that if the Holy Alliance in the middle and the wind and thunder gang in the East were destroyed anyway, then the black skeleton would take over and control these two areas. Naturally, everything belonging to these two areas would also be controlled by the black skeleton.

    Therefore, Tang fan is too lazy to take away the things in the treasure house of Saint alliance and the treasure house of Fenglei sect, because it is bound to occupy a large space and will be taken out again at that time.

    As for the reaction of the first-class forces in these two regions, Tang fan has already predicted. Of course, Tang fan doesn''t care about these, because it''s normal.

    Finally, the three first-class forces in the central region, the iron Wolf Gang giant bear club and the Yin snake club, divided the resources in the Holy Alliance treasure house equally, and then returned to their respective stations to make better use of these resources to develop themselves.

    In the eastern region, four first-class forces, the skinhead flame society, the liberal church and the blue League, finally decided the ranking of first, second, third and fourth through competition and two wins in three games.

    The things in the treasure house of Fenglei sect are naturally divided into four parts. These four parts are not average, but have obvious differences, the most, the second, the third and the least.

    The first place naturally gets the most, and the fourth place naturally gets the least.

    In this way of distribution, naturally, those who win the first place will feel some satisfaction and pride, but they will want to get more, because if they win the first place and get the most resources, they will have more opportunities than the other three forces and can become stronger, and then occupy the resources of other forces.

    As for those who get less resources, they will not only be dissatisfied, but also have a strong sense of crisis.

    However, the distribution has just ended. For a period of time, all forces are in relative peace, but in fact, the undercurrent is turbulent.

    ¡­¡­

    After a period of rectification, finally, the black skeleton side has been handled.

    The leader of the Holy Alliance and the leader of the evil dragon cult finally surrendered and fell into the black skeleton and became a member of the black skeleton. After their surrender, the news of the collapse of the Holy Alliance and the news of the evil dragon cult taking refuge in the black skeleton were known to them, the soldiers of the Holy Alliance and the soldiers of the evil dragon cult surrendered one after another and fell into the black skeleton after despair.

    Once again, the overall strength of the black skeleton has increased by leaps and bounds, and has become more powerful.

    "It''s time to go to the central and eastern districts and take control of them."

    Immediately, the black skeleton dispatched personnel and divided into two routes to the central and eastern districts.

    However, the number of people going to central will be relatively more. It is not that central is more difficult to control, but because the shengmeng station in Central has been completely destroyed and turned into ruins. Therefore, more people are needed to rebuild it.

    As for the Fenglei sect in the Eastern District, it has suffered little damage. It can be used again after a little repair.

    ¡­¡­

    "Guild leader, the black skeleton has entered the central area and is heading for the former Holy Alliance station."

    In the iron wolf sect, a subordinate immediately reported the news to the iron wolf sect leader.

    The giant bear club and the Yin snake Club naturally learned the news.

    "What! Why did the black skeleton people enter the central area? Do they still want to extend their hands to the central area in an attempt to control the central area?" the iron wolf sect leader said in surprise and anger.

    "The black skeleton is so ambitious that it still wants to settle in the central region, or replace the Holy Alliance and become a new holy alliance?" the president of the giant bear said angrily.

    "Black skeleton!" the Yin snake president showed a thoughtful look, and the fine light in his eyes twinkled: "The black skeleton is a great force in the western region and the real controller of the western region. It was said that the black skeleton suffered heavy losses before, and the people of the Holy Alliance and evil dragon cult sent some personnel into the western region to take charge of the western region and subdue the black skeleton. But now, the holy alliance has been destroyed. Although I don''t know who killed it, does it have anything to do with the black skeleton?"

    As far as I''m concerned, President Yin snake is definitely more careful than President giant bear and iron wolf sect leader. Therefore, if you can infer a little information, naturally there will be more.

    "Now the black skeleton has set off and sent a large number of people into the central area. It seems that there is no scruples. Can it be said that the collapse of the Holy Alliance really has something to do with the black skeleton?" after some speculation, the president of the Yin snake finally came to a conclusion that surprised him: "It''s terrible. If someone in the black skeleton planned all this, then this person is really terrible. He even included everything in the calculation. It''s not good!"

    Thinking of this, President Yin snake''s face suddenly changed.

    "If it is really related to the black skeleton, if it is really all planned by someone, then the actions of our three first-class strength are not also in the plan of the mysterious man. In this way... In this way..."

    For a moment, the face of the Yin snake president became extremely pale, as if he had lost all his blood color in an instant. Cold sweat came out of his forehead unconsciously, flowed down his cheeks, and then dripping.

    But the Yin snake president was so unconscious that his hands trembled involuntarily.

    After a long time, the Yin snake would exhale heavily. In his eyes, he showed a deep color of fatigue. Then, he immediately explained to the people below: "Tell me to go down. The black skeleton people enter the central area. Don''t pay attention to it. All the people shrink. During this period of time, don''t go out. When shrinking, you can''t have any conflict with the black skeleton people. Do you understand! As for the iron Wolf Gang and the giant Bear Club, if someone sends someone to invite me, it will say that I''m practicing in isolation."

    "Yes." although he didn''t understand, his subordinates answered so, then turned around and gave orders.

    "Hoo..."

    He exhaled heavily again. The Yin snake president closed his eyes and leaned back. There seemed to be no sound.

    ¡­¡­

    "Damn bastard, the head of Yin snake didn''t come under the pretext of closing down." the iron wolf sect leader angrily said.

    "The snake has always been careful. What did he find this time, so he didn''t appear?" the president of the giant bear speculated.

    When the black skeleton entered the central area, finally, the iron wolf guild leader and the giant bear president met each other, and invited the Yin snake president to discuss how to deal with the black skeleton''s entry.

    But now this situation is beyond their expectation and makes them angry. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1060

    "Well, that''s very good. Since you don''t come, it means that the Yin snake society wants to make a clear relationship with us." the iron wolf sect leader laughed angrily and said coldly, "old bear, you say that now the holy alliance is gone. Is the central area our central area, allowing foreign forces to settle?"

    "Of course not. The central area is our central area. There is no holy alliance. If we make another one ourselves, we will definitely not allow foreign forces to settle in." Leng hum, President of giant bear.

    "Well, since you mean the same thing, it''s very simple. Let''s unite. As for the Yin snake president, since he avoided us under the pretext of closed door cultivation, it means that he has made a clear relationship with us. There will be no Yin snake society in our central area." the iron wolf sect leader sneered.

    "Our alliance should be, but the Yin snake will put aside for the time being and deal with the black skeleton first." the president of the giant bear showed a cruel smile: "It is said that the black skeleton is the real controller of the western district. It is the same as the Holy Alliance in our central district before. There are many powerful and elite people in it. This time, I want to see how powerful the black skeleton people are."

    With that, the giant bear president''s huge palm suddenly pressed in the void. Immediately, the terrible roar sounded, like a storm, as if the space under the palm collapsed in this palm.

    "Old bear, since the black skeleton is as famous as the holy alliance, naturally we can''t deal with it. However, this time, it will not be the full strength of the black skeleton. At most, that is, one third of them, is very good. However, I also received another news. This time, the black skeleton not only sent personnel into our central area, but also sent personnel , enter the east side. "The iron Wolf Gang leader smiled and continued: "Therefore, the black skeleton operation is divided into two routes, so there won''t be too many personnel. I estimate that about a quarter of those who enter our central district and almost the same in the eastern district. Finally, two quarters of those who stay in the black skeleton base camp in the western district should prevent the invasion of the evil dragon cult in the Southern District."

    Only insiders know the news that the evil dragon cult is subordinate to Tang fan, and others don''t know anything at all. Therefore, they all think that the evil dragon cult is still the original evil dragon cult.

    According to normal reasoning, there is nothing wrong with what the iron wolf guild leader said. However, some things are completely beyond his expectation and can not be considered by the iron wolf guild leader at this level.

    "You''re right. I think so, too. However, the joint confrontation between our two forces alone is not enough. We must pull more forces." the president of the giant bear said with an expression you know.

    "That''s right." the iron wolf sect leader also said with a smile: "organize the second rate forces to become a striker."

    Because if only the iron Wolf Gang and the giant Bear Club unite to fight against the arrival of the black skeleton, it will inevitably cause some losses once the battle breaks out. After the loss, the overall strength of the iron Wolf Gang and the giant bear club will certainly be affected.

    At that time, if you don''t know, you may be taken advantage of by the Yin snake society, or you may be attacked by the second rate forces.

    Therefore, if the second rate forces are organized and become the vanguard, they will take the lead in fighting against the black skeleton and consume the strength of the black skeleton. Finally, they will fight with the iron Wolf Gang and the giant bear to lay the foundation of heaven and earth in one fell swoop.

    In this way, it can not only hit the black skeleton, but also weaken the strength of the second rate forces in the central region, make them control the central region more smoothly, and finally deal with the Yin snake society and destroy the Yin snake society.

    In a word, their practice can be said to have many benefits.

    A series of gloomy laughter rang out. The iron Wolf Gang and the giant bear club took action respectively and began to summon all second rate forces.

    The actions of the iron Wolf Gang and the giant bear club are naturally known by the Yin snake president.

    "Hehe... Organize the alliance. I hope you''re not killing yourself. Black skeleton... Terrible... Terrible..."

    During this period of time, the Yin snake president was constantly thinking. The high load of thinking made his face a little haggard, and his hair turned a little white unconsciously.

    The result of thinking is to make the previous conclusion clearer and more certain. Therefore, the Yin snake president is more afraid, not afraid of the strength of the black skeleton, but afraid of the people who give advice and plan all this behind, so terrible, like ghosts and gods.

    ¡­¡­

    Finally, after spending some time, the black skeleton''s personnel arrived at the former Holy Alliance station. Looking at such ruins, the black skeleton soldiers were very surprised one by one.

    This time, there were a total of 2000 black skeleton soldiers who came to the former Holy Alliance station in the central district. Each was at least a high-level magic warrior, and was still an elite level.

    Among them, a level 50 super level magic warrior is the person in charge of this operation, leading 30 super level magic warriors ranging from level 45 to 49.

    Such strength is quite strong.

    "My Lord, the destruction here is quite complete. It is difficult to rebuild with our personnel in a short time."

    A demon warrior with more experience and vision in architecture checked it and reported it on the website.

    The person in charge this time is called Li Shenghai. Although he is level 50, he is only an ordinary level 50, but he is a vigorous and resolute person.

    "In your opinion, how long will it take for all our personnel to start work?" Li Shenghai asked.

    "With sufficient materials, it will take at least three months to complete it."

    "Three months? Too long." Li Shenghai suddenly frowned and thought.

    "In my opinion, sir, it''s better to summon other forces in this region to send personnel to help the reconstruction work. If there are enough personnel, the time will be greatly shortened."

    "Well, it''s the only way now. Issue an order immediately to let people from all forces in the central region send personnel to participate in the construction of the camp. Be sure to complete the reconstruction within one month." Li Shenghai said in a very overbearing tone: "Write down all the forces that resist the command of the black skeleton, and we will destroy them one by one, so that they can understand how stupid it is to resist our black skeleton."

    "Yes."

    The people of the black skeleton were excited.

    The repeated victories and continuous gains have made the black skeleton soldiers excited and full of war spirit. At this time, they are also eager to fight in the central area. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1061

    Li Shenghai''s orders were strictly executed by the black skeleton''s magic warriors.

    Soon, the black skeleton''s magic warriors will clearly explore how many first-class forces, how many second-class forces and how many third-class forces the central region has.

    As for the forces that do not enter the stream, they are completely out of the consideration of the black skeleton.

    Then, after finding out the various forces, the black skeleton''s magic warriors immediately acted separately and all went to those forces to convey Li Shenghai''s order to them, and ordered them to immediately send at least one-third of their personnel to the original holy alliance''s residence for the construction of the residence. The resisters will be destroyed.

    So strong, so overbearing, suddenly, many forces were furious, and some even clashed on the spot.

    Of course, the emergence of such a conflict was also expected by Li Shenghai and others. Therefore, the sent magic warriors are actually in direct proportion to the strength of those forces.

    For example, the black skeleton demonic warriors sent to the third rate forces are high-level, several of them go together, while the black skeleton demonic warriors sent to the second rate forces are more high-level demonic warriors, and some are led by a super level demonic warrior according to the strength of the second rate forces.

    As for the three first-class forces, they are all teams formed by super level magic warriors.

    In this way, in case of conflict, at least it can ensure that the magic warriors of the black skeleton will retreat.

    Sure enough, there was a direct conflict with some forces. After killing some of the other party''s personnel, the black skeleton''s magic warriors, at most, were only slightly injured and retreated.

    Of course, these forces that directly break out of conflict are directly blacklisted.

    Soon, when all the magic warriors of the black skeleton issued an ultimatum and finally returned, Li Shenghai immediately mobilized personnel and dispersed to go to the second rate and third rate forces that directly erupted in conflict.

    The action of the black skeleton was extremely fast, just like thunder and lightning. In an instant, it entered the camp of the other party''s forces. Without saying a word, it immediately launched its means.

    The prepared black skeleton demonic warriors killed everywhere like a tiger into a sheep.

    These second-class and third-class forces of magic warriors could not resist at all. Even they didn''t have the qualification to hurt the black skeleton magic warriors. They didn''t have much time. These forces were immediately destroyed and there were no chickens and dogs left.

    As for the resources of these second rate and third rate forces, they were all taken away by the black skeleton''s magic warriors and handed over one after another.

    Such a swift and resolute action, such a overbearing arrogance, immediately shocked the whole central district.

    ¡­¡­

    "What a domineering black skeleton... What a domineering..."

    The iron wolf sect leader was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that black skeleton, the force in the West and the external force entering the central area, would be so arrogant and arrogant. After entering the central area directly, he first issued tough orders, and then swept several second rate and third rate forces with the potential of thunder.

    This is a provocation to the entire central region and an enemy to the entire central region.

    Immediately, the iron wolf guild leader invited the giant bear president and summoned the leaders of the second rate forces.

    The leaders of many second rate forces were not willing to call the iron wolf sect leader and the giant bear president before, but now, after the black skeleton, they came quickly as soon as they received the iron wolf sect leader''s call. They were afraid that what would happen if they were slow.

    An alliance, formed again, is ready to fight the incoming black skeleton.

    "For us, the black skeleton is the intruder. The central area can only be our central area. We should refuse the intruder, defeat the intruder and drive the black skeleton out of the central area. The central area should be our own decision."

    After the iron wolf guild leader called, he began to shout slogans, which immediately won the resonance of many people.

    "The black skeleton is cruel and overbearing. As soon as he enters our central area, he not only doesn''t act according to our rules, but also tries to surpass us and forcibly order us. In addition, he even destroys some second rate and third rate forces in our central area. This practice is naked contempt, a provocation to our central area, and a contempt for all our magic warriors in our central area."

    Incomparably impassioned. At this moment, the iron wolf sect leader and the great speaker were attached.

    "Now, the anti triad alliance established by us is officially launched. All forces listen, and immediately send their own elite magic warriors to form our anti triad elite legion, go to the former Holy Alliance station, knock down the black skeleton and drive the black skeleton out of our central area."

    Immediately, they got such a big response. It can be seen that the practice of the black skeleton made them very angry, but they can''t fight alone. Therefore, the only way is to unite.

    Soon, their elite were sent out and formed an anti black Elite Corps. Of course, whether all forces sent all elite is well known.

    No one will be so stupid, send all the strength, will certainly have reservations.

    Finally, the number of this elite anti Black Legion reached as many as 3000, which exceeded 1000 black skeletons.

    Of course, sometimes quantity is one thing and quality is another.

    The movements of these forces soon fell into Li Shenghai''s ears. For this, Li Shenghai just smiled and showed a look of disdain.

    Then, Li Shenghai ordered the black skeleton''s magic warriors to assemble and get ready for battle.

    Immediately, the black skeleton''s magic warriors became excited one by one, because they all felt that a depressing breath floating in the air and a factor that made them tremble constantly appeared, filled them with more and more, making their blood almost boil.

    As a real elite magic warrior, he is absolutely unwilling to be mediocre, because the birth of an elite is not only the embodiment of talent and potential, but also the struggle on the edge of life and death. All kinds of things are combined with each other, and finally a real elite can be cast.

    Such elite and belligerent are taken for granted, and fighting is also their destiny.

    They are looking forward to, very much looking forward to the coming of the battle, so that they can give full play.

    In another place, the Yin snake president also knew that the anti black Elite Corps sent out. After a little thinking, the Yin snake president also made a decision. So, what is this decision? (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1062

    Chaos base West, within the black skeleton station.

    "Great black skeleton Lord, I''m worried that our soldiers will be jointly resisted by other forces in the original central area after entering the central area." Xu Mu said to Tang fan after thinking for a while.

    "The great black skeleton Lord, I think so too. I think those first-class forces in the central region will naturally take the central region as their own after the holy alliance is destroyed. Therefore, when we black skeletons enter the central region, they will be regarded as aggressors, so as to fight against our black skeletons and even cause conflicts." Wang Zhiqiang also said: "The great black skeleton Lord is wise and unparalleled. He must know this, too. I don''t know what you think."

    "If there is resistance, it is normal. If it is too smooth, it will be strange." Tang fan, with his back to Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang and facing a rockery lake, said faintly, giving Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang an unfathomable taste: "if people in the central region resist, it will be suppressed. Our black skeletons are not charities, and those who do not obey will perish. This is the iron law."

    Tang fan''s tone is very plain, but in the ears of Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang, there is an unquestionable and opposed hegemonic peerless. The taste of iron blood Xiao killing is very obvious.

    "Even if there is no resistance, we must create some opportunities to provoke them and let them resist. Only in this way can we better set an example to the others, give power to all forces in the central region, and let them understand that obedience to the black skeleton is the way to live, and can get better development. Resisting the black skeleton will not only fail to develop, but will even be completely eliminated."

    Tang Fan said again, and then shut up.

    Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang were shocked one after another, looked at each other, saw the horror in each other''s eyes, and immediately turned into incomparable awe.

    "He is worthy of being the great master of the black skeleton. Such a vision and such a mind are indeed not comparable to us. We are still far from being. No wonder how such a vision can be limited."

    After Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang left, they discussed that their admiration and awe for Tang fan reached the peak.

    "If you follow such a master, why don''t you worry about big things? We can also achieve some hegemony."

    "Yes, as long as we do well what the great black skeleton Lord has told us, everything will not be difficult."

    ¡­¡­

    Some temporary mobile houses have already been built around the ruins in Central District, where the former holy alliance was stationed.

    The function of these houses is to let the black skeleton magic warriors entering the central district have a temporary residence. At least, they need a living house before the reconstruction of the camp is completed.

    At this time, all the 2000 magic warriors of the black skeleton gathered, stood in the air and arranged into ten teams. Each team had 200 people, composed of two super level magic warriors and 198 high-level magic warriors. The teams were about ten meters apart from each other, in strict order, as if they had been very strictly trained.

    The powerful breath diffused from every demon warrior''s body one after another, impacted and gathered with each other, forming a terrible breath. It swept everything around like a storm, waiting for the arrival of the enemy.

    Such an elite, such a team and such a momentum are incomparable and very powerful.

    At this time, from the side, a group of people appeared and rushed here. When the distance was about one kilometer, the group suddenly slowed down and walked slowly, converging their own breath fluctuations one by one, and showing a peaceful, courteous smile. Obviously, there was no hostility.

    The visitor is the Yin snake president, one of the three major forces in the central region, as well as many subordinates, and the high-level personnel of the whole Yin snake club.

    President Yin snake led his men to come quickly. Naturally, the purpose is not to fight against the black skeleton, but to have other plans.

    Through this period of continuous calculation, combined with the continuously collected information, etc., finally, the president of the Yin snake affirmed that the possibility of the collapse of the Holy Alliance related to the black skeleton reached 80%, and after the black skeleton, there was a terrible figure who calculated the probability of everything, reaching 60%.

    Such a probability is enough for the Yin snake president to make some choices.

    The Yin snake leader thinks that he wants to surpass the iron wolf guild leader and the giant bear president in his mind. That''s why in terms of combat effectiveness, he is indeed not as good as the iron wolf guild leader and the giant bear president, but he can still make the Yin snake society one of the three major forces in the central region and have an equal relationship with the iron wolf guild giant bear society.

    It is precisely because he thinks more, sees more and knows more. Therefore, the mind of Yin snake president is much more careful than the other two. He can see some things that others ignore, and has the courage to put all his eggs in one basket.

    Once his guesses are correct, making a choice as soon as possible will be more beneficial to the Yin snake and him. Even if his inference is wrong, the black skeleton is at least the largest force in the western region. It is comparable to the previous holy alliance. Can such a powerful force be resisted by the combination of two first-class forces and some second-class forces.

    Even if he was expelled from the central district this time, the time of his comeback was when the central district was completely occupied.

    Therefore, no matter from which aspect, it is very beneficial to make a choice as soon as possible. Therefore, after the president of the Yin snake explained the reason to the senior management of the Yin snake Association and analyzed it in detail, he obtained the unanimous approval of the senior management, all went out and came quickly.

    At this time, I felt the smell emitted by the black skeleton demon warrior, which was very terrible. Immediately, the people of the Yin snake Club turned pale one after another, and a sense of fear came out from the bottom of their hearts.

    "Who are you?"

    Li Shenghai asked in a deep voice when he saw the group of Yin snake president. The voice was even with a terrible pressure, which made the Yin snake president and others suffocate.

    "But, Lord Black skeleton, we are from the Yin snake Association. I am the president of the Yin snake Association. This time I come to surrender." the president of the Yin snake immediately said, with a very humble attitude.

    "Yin snake Association, one of the three major forces in the central region, defected very well. President Yin snake, you have great vision and are a talent." Li Shenghai nodded and said in affirmation: "The person who knows the current affairs is a hero. You can be regarded as a hero. On behalf of the black skeleton, I accept your surrender. As a force of active surrender, your Yin snake Association will get a lot of benefits. Now, go aside first and wait for the black skeleton to clean up the rebels." (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1063

    The president of the Yin snake led the high-level members of the Yin snake association to the former holy alliance, and then said the words of surrender, which can be regarded as an active surrender. The result is completely different.

    It''s like a criminal. If he turns himself in, he will have a chance to get a relatively lenient treatment. If he escapes from crime and is eventually arrested, he will certainly have no chance to be lenient.

    The Yin snake president voluntarily surrendered before the arrival of the anti black League Elite Corps, which is completely different from that after the anti black League Elite Corps arrived and was defeated by the black skeleton.

    At least, the current Yin snake association has been affirmed by Li Shenghai, and the president of Yin snake has also been appreciated by Li Shenghai.

    President Yin snake is a demon warrior with a level of 48. He is quite powerful, but when he comes to the black skeleton, he can only be regarded as a short time. He sees a lot of people coming here quickly.

    "Iron wolf sect leader, giant bear president!" Yin snake president saw the visitor. The two leaders were iron wolf sect leader and giant bear president.

    Naturally, the iron wolf guild leader and the giant bear president also saw him and many senior members of the Yin snake club.

    "Traitor, the Yin snake will be a traitor," said the president of the giant bear angrily.

    "Shut up, this is the so-called shut down, traitor, shameless traitor." the iron wolf sect leader also said angrily.

    The strong breath from the black skeleton also shocked them, and their hearts jumped uncontrollably.

    However, as soon as they thought that the number of people on their side was more than 1000, the iron wolf sect leader and the president of the giant bear immediately summoned up their confidence.

    "You are the black skeleton, aren''t you? You are the aggressor. Leave the central area immediately. We can not investigate your crimes committed in the central area." the iron Wolf Gang leader said loudly after stopping.

    "Crime?" Li Shenghai suddenly smiled in a low voice, and the black skeleton magic Warriors also looked at the iron Wolf Gang leader with an idiot''s eyes.

    This kind of look and feeling made the iron wolf sect leader very angry. His face changed greatly, alternating green and white.

    "Aggressor, you must leave the central area immediately, otherwise, what is waiting for you is the anger of our anti triad alliance." the giant bear president shouted at once, with a loud voice.

    "Aggressor? When is it your turn to decide the central region?" Li Shenghai sneered and said.

    "We are the two first-class forces in the central region. The Holy Alliance disappears, and the central region is naturally under the joint control of our two forces." the iron wolf sect leader said that the Yin snake club has been excluded, but the Yin snake president was not moved at all. Instead, he looked at the iron wolf sect leader and the giant bear president with a compassionate expression.

    "Ha ha..." suddenly, Li Shenghai laughed wildly. The laughter was so earth shaking that the faces of the iron wolf sect leader and the giant bear president changed again and again, and his face was suspicious. Suddenly, Li Shenghai laughed, his eyes burst out with extremely sharp edges, looked directly at the iron Wolf sect leader and the giant bear president, and said coldly, with a tone like a blade: "Do you know why the Holy Alliance disappeared?"

    "Why the Holy Alliance disappeared has nothing to do with us. We only know that you black skeletons are invaders and have committed heinous crimes in the central area. Evil is more than right since ancient times. You will come to no good end." the iron Wolf Gang leader roared fiercely.

    "Good evil is better than good. Listen carefully. The reason why the Holy Alliance disappeared is because we black skeletons. In short, the holy alliance was destroyed by our black skeletons. Now, we black skeletons are here to take over our booty. Any person or potential force that blocks it will be regarded as a great enemy and destroyed by our black skeletons!" Li Sheng Haidao''s tone was extremely fierce, which immediately shocked everyone''s heart.

    The Yin snake president''s eyes lit up and said secretly, which was really expected by him.

    "You lied and tried to shake our confidence. Don''t believe his words. The black skeleton and the Holy Alliance have always been between Bozhong. If the black skeleton destroys the holy alliance, there is absolutely no spare power to fight us now." the iron wolf sect leader shouted.

    "Stupid, everything is in the calculation of our great black skeleton Lord. All enemies are a piece of our great black skeleton Lord. You, too, your resistance is completely in the calculation of our great black skeleton Lord. I advise you not to struggle in vain. It''s useless," Li Shenghai said "Now, I''ll give you a chance not to kill those who fall!" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1064

    "Those who fall don''t kill!"

    These four words, like thunder, sounded in everyone''s ears, rumbling and shocking everyone''s seven meat and eight vegetables.

    "Whoever dares to surrender is a traitor."

    After the surrender did not kill four people, coupled with the strong deterrence of the black skeleton, many magic warriors of the anti triad alliance showed a look of hesitation, and seemed to be weighing whether they should stick to the end or choose to surrender.

    As soon as the iron Wolf Gang leader and the giant bear president saw this situation, they immediately realized that it was bad. Some people wavered and the morale of the army wavered. In this way, the anti triad alliance they had managed to organize would be affected or even disintegrated.

    Now, they have organized the anti triad alliance, and they have embarked on the road of complete confrontation with the black skeleton. They can''t take it back at all. They only have to go all the way to the black end.

    Therefore, if there is no way back, they must create opportunities for themselves and win, otherwise, they will be dead.

    Therefore, only by maintaining the anti Mafia alliance and fighting against the black skeleton can we have a chance to defeat the black skeleton.

    "Those who fall, stand up immediately and gather at the left back of the black skeleton. The black skeleton will give you shelter and ensure that your life will not be endangered." Li Shenghai shouted.

    The people of the Yin snake society stood behind the black skeleton to the right.

    Immediately, hearing Li Shenghai''s words, more people showed their emotions.

    They didn''t know how powerful the black skeleton was before. Out of a moment''s anger and the sensational speech of the iron Wolf Gang leader, they made the move to participate in the anti triad alliance.

    But when I came here, I felt the strong breath of the black skeleton, which seemed not comparable to them. Moreover, I personally heard Li Shenghai''s words that the holy alliance was destroyed by the black skeleton, and the black skeleton that destroyed the holy alliance still had spare power, which showed the strength of the black skeleton.

    Another point is that everyone knows that the black skeleton entering the central area must be part of the overall strength, at most, half of the strength. Such strength has made it possible for them to unite many elite to fight. What is the fear of the overall black skeleton?

    Finally, in Li Shenghai''s mouth, he also mentioned a more powerful person: the Lord of the black skeleton, and the meaning in the words also shows that the collapse of the holy alliance has a direct relationship with the Lord of the black skeleton.

    The combination of various points makes many magic warriors'' confidence begin to shake.

    "I surrender on behalf of our torrent gang and am willing to surrender to the black skeleton." immediately, a voice sounded, even though it was not very loud, but everyone present heard it.

    Then, immediately, a group of people came out of the crowd and strode to the left of the black skeleton.

    The torrent Gang is a second rate force.

    "Torrent Gang, you dare to surrender and become traitors. I will not let you go. I will tear you to pieces myself." the iron Wolf Gang leader was furious and threatened.

    "Iron wolf sect leader, don''t think I don''t know your plan to form an anti black alliance. Nominally, it is to resist the invasion of the black skeleton and drive the black skeleton out, but in fact, it is for the interests of the two first-class forces of the iron wolf sect and the giant bear club. You want to completely control the central area and are afraid of the conflict between the two first-class forces and the black skeleton, even if you drive the black skeleton out If the skeleton is driven away, you will also suffer heavy losses. At that time, the second rate forces will take the opportunity to counterattack, and everything will turn into water. Therefore, you will form an anti black alliance under the pretext of resisting the invasion of the black skeleton, and let us elite soldiers of the second rate forces take the lead. On the one hand, we will consume the strength of the black skeleton, on the other hand, we will kill two birds with one stone. Finally, we can do better I''ve seen through your wolf ambition in the controlled central area. "The leader of the torrent Gang shouted angrily.

    The iron wolf guild leader and the giant bear President were told that they were right. Their faces changed one by one, as if they were playing with changing faces, and then they became extremely ugly.

    "Bloody mouth!"

    "It''s a talent, but it can''t be important." in an instant, Li Shenghai came to the conclusion of the leader of the torrent gang.

    Such a person, who can pretend to be a grandson, has a deep mind and is not easy to control. If he is not careful, he will rebel. Therefore, he can''t be important.

    "Is it true that the words of iron wolf sect leader and torrent sect leader are true?"

    Immediately, the leader of other second rate forces asked in a loud voice.

    After the words of the leader of the torrent guild, many people immediately thought and inferred. Then some people who had doubts began to pay attention to their doubts. When you think about it carefully, it seems that there is some truth.

    "Of course it''s false. The central area is the central area of all of us." when the iron Wolf Gang leader saw that the situation was bad, he immediately recovered it and defended it: "he is a traitor. His purpose is to provoke us into infighting and kill each other. He has ulterior motives. We must not believe the traitor''s words."

    "Yes, we should unite to fight against the black skeleton and drive the black skeleton out. President giant bear promised that as long as we work together to drive the aggressor black skeleton out of the central region, we will continue to maintain the form of alliance and rule the central region together without breaking our promise." President giant bear also said and made a guarantee.

    "President giant bear, who doesn''t know your promise? It''s like farting." the leader of torrent Gang sneered.

    Li Shenghai frowned slightly, more convinced that the leader of the torrent guild couldn''t be important. He was too complacent and scheming, but he was like a small man.

    "You want to die!" the president of the giant bear was angry, as if he was taboo to be said by others.

    "Our silver association also announced its surrender to the black skeleton."

    Suddenly, another voice sounded in the crowd.

    "Our black hawk Gang also surrendered to the black skeleton."

    ¡­¡­¡­

    Surrender, like a virus, spread rapidly and got out of control. The voices of surrender sounded one after another. The second rate forces expressed their willingness to surrender to the black skeleton, and then came out one after another to the left rear of the black skeleton.

    Li Shenghai looked at the scene without saying a word, just like watching a farce.

    Suddenly, there were as many as 3000 elite anti black League legions. At this time, there were less than 1000 left, and the other more than 2000 chose to surrender and surrender to the black skeleton.

    "Traitors, they are all traitors." the iron wolf sect leader roared. He was going crazy. His eyes were red, as if he had chosen someone to eat.

    The remaining less than a thousand magic warriors, you look at me and I look at you. Finally, someone shouted the words of surrender and surrender again. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1065

    Surrender, surrender, as if formed a wave, spread, more and more magic warriors, more and more second rate leaders have announced the decision of surrender and surrender.

    The faces of the iron wolf guild leader and the giant bear president became more and more ugly. From the beginning, the iron green became pale, as if it had lost all the blood color. Then, it turned from pale to iron green. There was a touch of white in the blue, which was very ugly.

    Breathe, breathe violently. At this time, the iron wolf guild leader and the president of the giant bear contain terrible anger. Once this anger is released into power, it will be enough to destroy the sky and the earth.

    Wheezing, the eyes of the iron wolf guild leader and the president of the giant bear quickly spread with blood and red silk. They looked like angry beasts. A pair of eyes swept around, as if they chose people to eat.

    "On behalf of the red and blue society, I declare surrender and surrender to the black skeleton."

    Suddenly, after more than ten seconds of silence, someone said loudly.

    Then, from the remaining crowd of less than 1000, dozens of magic warriors came out and strode towards the left rear position of the black skeleton.

    This is the leader of the second rate red and blue club and the elite magic warriors in the club.

    When they passed by the iron wolf sect leader giant bear not far away, the red eyes of the iron wolf sect leader giant bear stared at them, as if they were going to eat them alive in the wheezing sound of breathing.

    "Traitor, damn it!"

    The terrible anger kept accumulating and burning. Finally, it broke out uncontrollably. For a moment, it was like a huge volcanic eruption that had been silent for a hundred years.

    The iron wolf guild leader roared angrily. Immediately, he stepped forward suddenly, rolled up his body like a hurricane, raised his palm, and the fight can quickly converge into a silver gray wolf claw.

    The wolf claws scattered a faint light, as sharp as the blade of a treasure knife. Under one claw, it seems that everything under the claws will be torn to pieces.

    The outbreak of iron wolf sect leader is very sudden, very fast, and the power of this claw is strong.

    However, although the elite soldiers of the red and blue society are not as good as the elite soldiers of the black skeleton, they have also experienced many battles and are better than ordinary magic warriors.

    When they decided to surrender to the black skeleton, when they passed the iron wolf sect leader and the giant bear president, they had secretly prepared for their sudden attack.

    However, even if they have been prepared for a long time, the actual gap can not be made up by a little psychological preparation. The elite magic warriors of the second rate forces are only level 35 magic warriors at most. Compared with the super magic warriors of level 48 of the iron wolf sect leader, it is the gap between heaven and earth.

    In an instant, just as the words of the iron wolf sect leader fell, his claws had torn everything and came behind one of the elite magic warriors of the red and blue society.

    There was no time to respond. The terrible wolf claw tore the back of the elite high-level magic warrior in an instant, and the whole body was torn to pieces in the next instant.

    Then, several elite magic warriors nearby were not spared. In the next moment, they were affected, and the terrible edge brought by the terrible wolf claw was at the same time.

    There were several shrill and short screams. Several elite magic warriors of the red and blue society were torn into pieces under the wolf claws of the iron wolf sect leader. Their flesh and blood flew everywhere, their limbs were broken, and they were incomparably bloody.

    Too fast, too sudden.

    When the elite magic warriors of the red and blue society reacted, seven or eight elite magic warriors had been torn to pieces. The smell of blood was very choking. The red was extremely irritating to their eyes and made them confused all at once.

    "How dare you do it!" the red and blue president roared with surprise and anger. At the same time, the fight could break out and the speed was all open. They rushed towards the direction of the black skeleton: "adults of the black skeleton, please help us."

    At this time, the attack of the giant bear president also arrived.

    A huge yellow palm appeared in the sky, and the president of the giant bear stretched out a broad palm, as if it were controlled by the huge yellow palm more than ten meters away.

    This earthy yellow palm is transformed from the fighting energy of the president of the giant bear.

    Immediately, I saw the palm of the president of the giant bear press hard downward. Immediately, a terrible roar sounded, and the huge yellowish palm in the air also followed and bombarded downward.

    The air was squeezed in an instant and sent out bursts of terrible and creepy explosions. The elite magic warriors of the red and blue society only felt that a terrible pressure came from the sky, like a huge mountain rolling down, which made them feel helpless. The terrible pressure even almost broke their legs.

    Unable to move, even the president of the red and blue society is difficult to move under such terrible and heavy pressure, as if his whole body has been squeezed. This invisible pressure is extremely terrible, making their bones and muscles seem to be crushed and crushed.

    Under the pressure of terror, they couldn''t mobilize the fighting energy in their body. For a moment, despair filled their hearts. Reluctantly, they just caught a glimpse of a yellowish shadow falling.

    "Are you dying?"

    For a moment, the president of the red and blue society and the elite magic warriors said in their hearts, incomparable despair.

    This kind of attack is simply beyond the scope they can bear.

    It can be predicted that once the huge yellow palm falls, the magic warriors of the red and blue society will be patted into meat cakes.

    Even, some people feel that the strong smell of blood is diffuse.

    Say it sooner or later.

    The black skeleton Li Shenghai waved his hand, and a blue wind blade condensed into shape in an instant. With a very fast speed, the latter came first, and cut into the earthy yellow palm falling in the air.

    The Khaki palm is thick, but the cyan wind blade is extremely sharp. In an instant, the cyan wind blade hits the Khaki palm, and the Khaki palm falls. Then, it emits a strong Khaki light.

    The cyan wind blade also emitted a strong cyan light. Then, the people seemed to hear a sound, like the sound of something being torn.

    In an instant, the earthy yellow palm was cut by the cyan wind blade and turned into two sides falling towards the left and right. Then, the earthy yellow energy was destroyed and quickly dispersed. Finally, it became the earthy yellow light flying into the sky, while the cyan wind blade cut into the air and disappeared. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1066

    The attack of the president of the giant bear was supposed to kill all the elite magic warriors of the red and blue society. When they were patted into meat cakes, a sudden change occurred.

    The black skeleton''s Li Shenghai struck at once, and a blue wind blade cut through the air. The power was very terrible. It easily broke an attack by the giant bear president. As a result, the giant bear president''s expression with a ferocious smile changed rapidly, stunned and unbelievable.

    "How could it be!" the iron wolf sect leader exclaimed directly, and his tone was full of disbelief.

    The leader of the iron wolf guild knows the fighting power of the giant bear, because he is an old opponent.

    The giant bear president''s talent attribute is particularly strong. Moreover, before becoming a magic warrior, the giant bear president''s body is much stronger than ordinary people. After becoming a magic warrior, among the magic warriors with the same talent attribute at the same level, his strength is also an outstanding existence.

    It can be said that the giant bear at level 48 has a full body of strength, which is close to the ordinary magic warrior with level 49 talent attributes.

    Moreover, the giant bear president also has considerable talent in combat. For example, the huge yellow palm is the super skill understood by the giant bear president. It is an attack formed by combining its own strength with the strength of the earth. It is not only powerful, but also carries the massiness of the earth and is full of terrible pressure.

    The iron wolf guild leader is sure of such a blow. Once he faces it, he can''t fight it at all except using his speed to avoid it instantly.

    However, the other party, with only one blow, cut off the huge yellowish palm and turned it into countless energy particles. This attack is extremely sharp.

    For a moment, the iron wolf guild leader and the giant bear President were excited all over, as if a large stream of cold water poured down from the head, making them tremble all over.

    If the green wind blade was aimed at them just now, maybe the iron wolf guild leader can dodge at his own speed with their ability, but the president of the giant bear can''t dodge and can only fight hard.

    However, looking at the sharpness of the blue wind blade, it is easy to cut off the huge yellowish palm. It can be expected that the president of the giant bear can''t carry it at all. Maybe it will only take a second, and the body of the president of the giant bear will be cut.

    At the thought of this, the face of the president of the giant bear turned pale, and his anger seemed to be extinguished. All that remained was cold, his hands and feet were cold, and cold sweat came out on his forehead. He looked at Li Shenghai''s eyes with a touch of fear.

    "Thank you for your help."

    The president of the red and blue Association who found his life turned pale, but he quickly responded, quickly bowed 90 degrees to Li Shenghai and said respectfully.

    "Thank you for your help."

    The elite magic warriors behind the president of the red and blue society also responded one after another, bowing and shouting one by one.

    "Well, stand back." Li Shenghai nodded slightly and said. Immediately, he looked at the iron wolf sect leader and the giant bear president. His eyes became sharp and cold. His tone was even colder and full of killing intention, which made people creepy: "All the people and forces who surrender to my black skeleton have been protected by the black skeleton at the moment they make a decision. If you do it again, next time, there is only a dead end waiting for you."

    Li Shenghai''s words immediately shocked the iron wolf guild leader and the giant bear president, but he was secretly angry and didn''t dare to say anything more.

    "We Xinhua will also surrender to the black skeleton."

    Seeing this scene in front of us, those second rate forces who were still hesitant shouted again, and then came out of a group of people. However, when these people passed by the iron wolf guild leader and the giant bear president, they were deliberately far away. This subconscious action made the iron wolf guild leader and the giant bear president extremely angry.

    However, with Li Shenghai''s deterrence, they did not dare to act rashly again. Therefore, they could only watch the elite magic warriors of the Xinhua society swagger to the left rear of the black skeleton under the leadership of the president of the Xinhua society.

    The iron wolf guild leader and the giant bear president clenched their hands into fists and kept pinching, showing their incomparable anger, but they didn''t dare to attack.

    Finally, the remaining second rate forces saw this scene and finally determined that the terrible deterrent of the black skeleton, the iron wolf sect leader and the giant bear President were unable to resist. Therefore, some second rate forces made a decision: surrender and surrender.

    Soon, one second rate force after another surrendered and surrendered.

    There are fewer and fewer second rate forces on the side of iron wolf guild leader and giant bear president.

    "Our horses are willing to surrender to the black skeleton."

    The last second rate force also announced the decision to surrender and surrender.

    "No... you traitors... Traitors..."

    The iron wolf sect leader was so stimulated that he seemed crazy.

    Now, the anti triad alliance they established has completely disintegrated in less than an hour.

    Look behind you, there are only hundreds of elite magic warriors belonging to the iron Wolf Gang and the giant bear club. As for those second-class forces, they have all surrendered and become the soldiers of the black skeleton. Moreover, even the iron Wolf Gang leader and the giant bear president feel that there seems to be a part of their forces that swing and want to get away from them, Surrender to the black skeleton.

    This result is definitely not what they want to see.

    Anger and panic filled the hearts of iron wolf sect leader and giant bear president for a moment.

    What they do is as ridiculous as a clown.

    It turns out that in front of the really powerful power, everything is vain, just like a local chicken and tile dog.

    Looking at the almost crazy iron wolf sect leader and giant bear president, a touch of pity appeared in the eyes of the Yin snake president, and then he sighed in his heart: sure enough, only with strong power can the world survive better. Otherwise, everything is vain and empty talk, just like the current iron Wolf sect leader and giant bear president, in vain.

    "Go, attack, kill them all!"

    I don''t know if I''m crazy or I''m desperate for the last fight. The iron Wolf Gang leader roared and immediately ordered the iron Wolf Gang to attack.

    The iron wolf guild leader himself really seems to be crazy. He took the lead in rushing to the black skeleton. His two claws look like they can pour into the fight. He turns into two huge wolf claws and claws forward as if tearing everything apart... (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1067

    An ant trying to shake a tree is talking about overestimating its strength.

    And some people, once greatly stimulated and lose their reason, will become hysterical and crazy, and will make some crazy actions that don''t care about the consequences at all.

    Like the iron Wolf Gang leader, the organization he conceived at the beginning and the anti triad alliance he founded all carry his ambition to dominate the central region.

    But now, this ambition is so ridiculous. In the face of the strength and strength of the black skeleton, the anti triad alliance they organized did not even resist, so they surrendered one by one, and the whole anti triad alliance collapsed.

    This outcome is unacceptable to the iron wolf sect leader.

    Therefore, he was crazy and completely lost his mind. He ordered his men to attack and attack the black skeleton, and he himself took the lead and rushed to the black skeleton.

    A general''s spirit is commendable if he takes the lead in rushing to the enemy. However, if the enemy is too strong and the general loses his mind and launches an attack recklessly, it is not called taking the lead, but calling himself looking for a dead end.

    Iron wolf sect leader is looking for a dead end.

    The iron wolf sect leader, who rushed to the front, lost his mind and became completely crazy, attacked Li Shenghai, a black skeleton.

    Like the iron wolf sect leader of the mad devil, two huge wolf claws, with terrible energy, seem to tear up everything, irresistible.

    However, Li Shenghai''s eyes showed a light of disdain.

    Level 48 magic warriors, even if they are crazy, their combat effectiveness soars instantly, but they are not the opponent of level 50 super level magic warriors.

    Facing the iron wolf sect leader rushing at high speed, Li Shenghai tilted his mouth and showed a disdainful smile. Immediately, he raised his palm and pointed straight to the sky.

    This arm is connected with the palm to form a straight line. Then, from the shoulder, a cyan energy quickly appears, quickly condenses to the arm and extends to the palm. Suddenly, a cyan appears on the whole arm and the surface of the palm.

    Then, Li Shenghai''s arm gave people an extremely strong feeling, as if it had become a sharp treasure knife, with a very terrible breath, cutting everything.

    People''s eyes were involuntarily attracted to the past. Immediately, a tingling feeling bloomed in their eyes, which made them squint their eyes involuntarily. It seems that only in this way can they block this edge.

    "Cut!"

    Li Shenghai gave a soft drink and cut his arm forward.

    Immediately, a cyan flash passed by, and the people immediately felt a flash in front of them, an amazing flash of edge, as if their souls were cut in a moment.

    The green edge is incomparably sharp. When you cut it, everything has nothing to hide.

    The people were extremely frightened, one by one involuntarily stepped back, and they were extremely frightened.

    The crazy and irrational iron wolf sect leader also woke up in an instant.

    "No..."

    The look of incomparable fear, regret and despair all appeared on his face, flashed by, and then the whole face was distorted. There was endless fear in his eyes.

    In an instant, the blue color cut down was like a huge blade cutting the sky. That kind of sharp, instant contact defeated all the protection of the iron wolf sect leader.

    The iron wolf guild leader fell into despair in an instant. His soul and heart seemed to be sinking constantly.

    Then, a scene that shocked everyone appeared.

    The iron wolf guild leader crossed two huge wolf claws to prepare for defense. In a moment, they were cut by the green edge.

    Then, it was only a slight meal. The silver gray light on the two crossed wolf claws became extremely fierce. It was resistance. It was the resistance of the iron wolf sect leader when he was on the verge of death. It was the last Elegy of life.

    The silver gray light became extremely intense in an instant. Then, the green edge became intense in an instant. It was as if the cloth had been torn. Two huge wolf claws were cut in an instant.

    "No..."

    The last shrill and desperate roar sounded from the awakened and terrified iron wolf sect leader.

    However, the roar was very short and stopped suddenly, because the green edge was cut off, and the iron wolf guild leader was divided into two parts from head to foot, separated from left and right, and fell slowly.

    President giant bear''s mind was a blank. The iron wolf guild leader, who was as powerful as him, was crazy enough to give full play to his 12 points of combat effectiveness. He couldn''t resist the other party''s blow and was killed in an instant.

    "There is no amnesty for killing!"

    Li Shenghai killed the iron wolf guild leader with one blow, which brought a very strong visual impact to the people. After waving his hand, he said coldly word by word.

    Immediately behind him, the elite magic warriors of the black skeleton showed their teeth one by one, like a tiger out of the gate, and all rushed to the magic warriors of the iron Wolf Gang and the giant bear club.

    "No, no... we surrender, the giant bear will surrender..."

    In a trance, he felt the ferocity coming like a tide. The president of the giant bear suddenly woke up and roared loudly.

    However, his roar was quickly drowned, and was drowned in the killing of the black skeleton elite magic warriors.

    Of course, Li Shenghai heard the roar of the giant bear president, but he didn''t hear it and didn''t respond at all.

    In Li Shenghai''s view, the ending has been doomed from the beginning.

    If the president of giant bear offered to surrender before the iron Wolf Gang leader started, Li Shenghai would reluctantly accept it. If he was like the president of Yin snake, let alone get his important.

    However, in the current situation, when the president of the giant bear knew that he could no longer resist, he shouted the words of surrender. Li Shenghai would not want such surrender.

    Kill, kill all, kill all these restless factors.

    As for the magic warriors of the iron Wolf Gang and the giant Bear Club, in fact, they are wronged, but anyway, Li Shenghai has issued an order to kill without amnesty. They, whether innocent, wronged or deserved, have only the same end and were killed.

    Like a tiger into a sheep, the elite magic warriors of the black skeleton are a group of bloodthirsty tigers, while the magic warriors of the iron Wolf Gang and the giant bear club are a group of somewhat strong lambs, but the lambs are lambs after all. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1068

    Among the black skeleton magic warriors in this operation, although there are not many people who have reached levels 49 and 48, there are also several. As soon as they make a move, the president of the giant bear can only defend passively, but can not organize an effective counterattack.

    Moreover, this defense is very far fetched.

    After all, in terms of combat effectiveness, the level 48 magic warriors of black skeleton are no inferior to the president of the giant bear. This time, several people joined hands to attack and besiege the president of the giant bear. Everyone gave full play without leaving their hands, making the president of the giant bear very embarrassed.

    The giant bear president''s talent attribute is particularly strong and extremely powerful. In addition, he can attract a small part of the earth element power into his fighting energy. In this way, his defense is greatly improved.

    However, under the attack of the elite magic energy soldiers of the black skeleton, no matter how strong the defense is, it can''t resist in the end. Not long after, the chest of the president of the giant bear was directly bombarded by a terrible Flame Shock Wave. With a bang, the whole person flew back quickly, and the bucket energy armor on his chest was instantly broken and blackened.

    In the next second, another flame, with terrible power, bombarded from behind and severely bombarded the back of the giant bear president.

    There was no armor on his back. In an instant, with a bang, the president of the giant bear issued a miserable cry, which was extremely sad.

    Then, several more attacks came, which immediately made the president of the giant bear scream again and again. Suddenly, his body was torn apart and completely killed.

    After the death of the giant bear president, the number of deaths of the giant bear club and the magic warriors of the iron Wolf Gang also exceeded half.

    "No..."

    "Don''t kill me, I surrender..."

    Constantly, the magic warriors of the iron Wolf Gang and the giant Bear Club shouted loudly, but Li Shenghai was indifferent.

    Therefore, the black skeleton soldiers did not show any sign of holding their hands, regardless of each other''s begging for mercy and killing one by one.

    "They are going to kill them all and fight with them."

    Immediately, someone shouted.

    "Fight with them."

    "Kill one and even, kill two and earn."

    Soon, the remaining magic warriors of the iron Wolf Gang and the giant Bear Club launched attacks one after another. Regardless of their own casualties, they committed suicide attacks on the elite magic warriors of the black skeleton.

    Under this suicide attack, it immediately brought a certain degree of trouble to the elite magic warriors of the black skeleton.

    However, the elite of the black skeleton can''t be compared with the elite of the iron Wolf Gang and the giant Bear Club, and in terms of number, it has to surpass each other a lot. In the case of several against one, even if the other party runs wild, it''s not an opponent.

    One scream after another sounded, and one magic warrior after another died.

    "Self explosion!"

    Immediately, the magic warriors of the iron Wolf Gang and the giant bear club thought of this in despair. Then, a group of people also made a decision: self explosion.

    However, the elite magic warriors of the black skeleton have already been prepared for their move.

    The magic warrior who just wanted to explode was immediately attacked by a series of attacks. There was no free time for them to gather fighting energy and detonate. Therefore, the self explosion plan failed.

    "Too strong, too terrible!"

    The Yin snake society who surrendered to the black skeleton and many second-class magic warriors looked at the side-by-side battle here. No, maybe it was more appropriate to call massacre, which was extremely frightening.

    If they didn''t surrender just now, even if the number was more than 1000 black skeletons, they were definitely not the opponent of black skeletons. The combat effectiveness displayed by each magic warrior of black skeletons was very terrible, which made them thrilled.

    Moreover, look at the most powerful black skeleton magic warrior. Except for the magic warrior who just saved the red and blue society and the iron wolf guild leader, he has no intention to do it any more.

    With his strength, it''s easy to kill them.

    Fortunately, I am extremely glad that I and others chose to surrender. At this time, the most fortunate is the president of Yin snake, who is proud of his wisdom.

    The scream of death and the sound of flesh and bones breaking only lasted for a few minutes.

    The terrible smell of blood filled the air. With people''s breathing, they kept rushing into their nostrils. They choked their nose and were very uncomfortable. It seemed that even their lungs were washed in by the strong smell of blood and coughed uncontrollably.

    At a glance, it was shocking. On the ground, patches of red blood gathered and flowed one by one, turning into a crisscross like a stream, with broken limbs and arms mixed with broken bodies scattered everywhere, just like a corpse disposal site.

    This kind of scene makes people vomit when they see it.

    "It''s too cruel and bloody..." the people roared in their hearts. They were more afraid of the black skeleton, and more happy about their decision to surrender and surrender.

    "You''re very good. Those who know current affairs are heroes. You all know current affairs quite well, and you won''t end up like them." Li Shenghai turned and looked at many who surrendered, slowly opened his mouth and immediately made the other party''s heart beat.

    "Now, all the rebels have been killed. You should tidy up the scene and deal with it. In addition, send more people to build the black skeleton''s residence immediately." Li Shenghai said again: "surrender to the black skeleton is only good for you, not bad."

    "Yes."

    "Sir, we''ll do it now."

    Immediately, the leaders of the second rate forces answered one after another.

    "My Lord, the treasure house of the holy alliance was divided equally by our three first-class forces before. Now, I will return one of our share to the black skeleton." the president of the Yin snake came up, took out many storage equipment and gave it to Li Shenghai.

    "Very good." Li Shenghai took a deep look at the president of the Yin snake, nodded and said.

    When the Yin snake president said return instead of hand in, the meaning was different. When he said return, it meant that these things should have been black skeletons, but they took them first before, and now they are returned. If it was handed in, it means that these things do not belong to black skeletons and are now occupied by black skeletons.

    Different words have different meanings.

    "Sir, let me take back the Holy Alliance treasure house resources occupied by the iron Wolf Gang and the giant bear club." the Yin snake president said.

    "Go," Li Sheng said.

    "Thank you, sir." the president of Yin snake hurriedly said, which can be regarded as a disguised recognition.

    Then, the Yin snake president led his men to the residence of the iron Wolf Gang and the giant bear club.

    After all, one third of the Holy Alliance treasure house is also a lot. Since the iron wolf guild leader and the giant bear president want to resist, they will not carry it with them. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1069

    Chaos base West, black skeleton station.

    In the conference hall, Tang fan sat on the main seat, and on the left and right sides, there were Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang. Under them, there were many level 49 magic warriors, all of them high-level in the black skeleton.

    As for Lexus, he did not appear in the black skeleton conference hall, because he was Tang fan''s servant and only obeyed Tang fan''s orders. Tang fan did not intend to let Lexus participate in the black skeleton, but for other purposes.

    "Report to the great leader of the black skeleton. Our soldiers entered the central area under the leadership of Li Shenghai and were jointly opposed by many forces in the central area. However, under the means of Li Shenghai, the resistance was disintegrated, and most forces have surrendered to our black skeleton. Only the first-class forces, the iron Wolf Gang and the giant bear, will resist to the end and all will be killed. Now, the whole central area has been blackened by us The skeleton has complete control. "

    Below the conference hall, a level 49 demon warrior stood up and said to Tang fan.

    Although this magic warrior is only level 49, one level less than Li Shenghai, he is an elite magic warrior, and his combat effectiveness is no worse than Li Shenghai.

    Moreover, the level 49 magic warrior was originally a high-level magic warrior belonging to the black skeleton, while Li Shenghai was one of the surrendered magic warriors. At present, he is only classified as the middle-level personnel of the black skeleton and has not been upgraded to a high-level personnel.

    This level 49 demon warrior''s task is to contact the central area, that is, as the contact between the central black skeleton branch and the Western Black skeleton base camp. Therefore, he will know what happened in the central area at the first time, and then report it to Tang fan.

    "Are there casualties?" Tang fan nodded imperceptibly and then asked.

    "Report to the great black skeleton Lord that our soldiers have no casualties." the level 49 magic warrior immediately replied.

    "Very good. What about the east side?" Tang fan asked.

    Immediately, another level 49 demon warrior stood up.

    "Report back to the great lord of black skeleton, our soldiers of black skeleton, their actions in the east area are not as smooth as those in the middle area." the level 49 magic warrior reported: "In the east area, all four first-class forces resisted, and launched a surprise attack when our black skeleton just entered the east area, causing some casualties to our black skeleton. However, our black skeleton soldiers responded quickly, seriously injured the attackers, and finally the attackers fled. Our black skeleton soldiers only suffered less than 100 casualties. After that, our black skeleton battle Shi launched an attack with the momentum of thunder, sweeping the whole eastern district. All forces involved in the attack have been killed, and the Eastern District has been completely controlled. "

    "All dead soldiers will be buried. If they still have family members, they must ensure the life and safety of their family members," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, thanks to the great black skeleton Lord." the level 49 demon warrior sat down again.

    ¡­¡­

    The black skeleton demonic warriors were treated differently in the central and eastern areas, but the final result was the same. They were completely in charge of the two areas. Since then, the chaos base, except the north area, was all in the charge of the black skeleton.

    In the eastern region, the black skeleton demonic warriors just carried out a series of rectification and cleaning to completely eliminate the residual uneasy factors against the black skeleton in the eastern region, so that the whole eastern region is completely under the control of the black skeleton.

    As for the central area, it is not so complicated, because as the biggest rebels, the iron Wolf Gang and the giant bear club have been killed. The gang leader and the elite magic warriors in the gang can''t raise any waves. Of course, they don''t dare to raise any waves. They don''t have that ability at all.

    On the contrary, they became coolies and a group of construction workers.

    In the Central District, where the former holy alliance was stationed, the ruins have gradually disappeared.

    Broken holes, large or small, as well as many collapsed and broken house ruins. Those holes have been filled and become flat. Moreover, they have been filled tightly without any leakage. As for the ruins of collapsed houses, they have been removed one after another.

    Not long ago, with the purposeful cooperation of nearly 10000 magic warriors, the whole ruins like station of the holy alliance has been sorted out and turned into a huge flat open space.

    The foundation has been laid in the process of consolidation. Now the difference is construction. Start vigorous construction and build a real residence belonging to the black skeleton.

    Under some arrangements, the division of labor began and the large-scale construction was officially launched.

    The residence of the black skeleton must conform to the characteristics of the black skeleton, rather than casually getting a large room.

    Therefore, we must first have a plan, a design drawing, etc.

    However, the planning and design drawings have been prepared according to the planning of the black skeleton base camp in the western district.

    Since there are ready-made, there is no need to delay. The large-scale construction is officially launched.

    All kinds of materials began to be transported in large quantities from other places. All kinds of super large trucks appeared one after another and came towards this side. The ground shook and bursts of roar rang out continuously.

    Naturally, there are special material suppliers for these materials. As soon as they hear that they are the materials needed by the black skeleton, these suppliers immediately laugh and offer discounts.

    The construction of the station requires a lot of materials, which can make the material suppliers make a lot of money. However, because it is the relationship of black skeleton, these suppliers dare not make random offers. Instead, they would rather earn less and have a relationship with black skeleton as much as possible.

    They have all received the news now. The west, middle and East belong to the black skeleton. No one knows whether the whole chaotic base will become a black skeleton.

    In a word, it is very necessary to have a good relationship with the black skeleton.

    Therefore, these suppliers not only provide the best quality materials, but also constantly discount, and even personally send the materials to the door. They look like they are smiling. How close and similar. If other people who buy materials for them see this, they don''t know what the Tao will be jealous of.

    However, there is no way. Who calls the black skeleton so powerful? Moreover, this is a world respected by the strong, naked. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1070

    In the middle area of the chaotic base, the large-scale construction is carried out vigorously. Under the concerted work of nearly 10000 magic warriors, the prototype has appeared soon.

    Just through the prototype, people can see the extraordinary place of the black skeleton station. The mysterious and magnificent scene is unparalleled. I believe that when the whole station is completed, it must be very spectacular and solemn.

    As for the Eastern District, after a period of thinking, it was finally decided to re-establish the residence of black skeleton.

    After all, although the Fenglei Gang''s residence has not been much damaged, the most important thing is that the residence of the Fenglei Gang is the residence of the Fenglei Gang, which is the symbol of the Fenglei gang. Now the Fenglei gang has been destroyed. This residence cannot represent the black skeleton.

    Therefore, after the final report to Tang fan, a resolution was passed to let the East District rebuild the black skeleton''s residence, which only belongs to the black skeleton''s residence. Of course, the current Fenglei Gang residence is used as the temporary residence of the black skeleton.

    In addition to the construction, the black skeleton is also stepping up the training of its soldiers'' strength and combat ability. The overall strength is improving slowly and steadily.

    As for the evil dragon cult in the Southern District, on the surface, it is still an evil dragon cult and has not announced the fact that the evil dragon cult has turned to the black skeleton. Therefore, everything seems to be in peace, but it is obvious that the number of deaths in the chaotic base has decreased a lot.

    ¡­¡­

    The north side of the chaos base is the territory of the shadow club.

    From the time that the black skeleton was in the charge of Tang fan, to Tang fan''s planning, he finally occupied the eastern and southern districts of the Central District, and carried out large-scale resident construction in the central and eastern districts. There was no response to the shadow club, as if the Northern District of the shadow club was completely isolated from other regions, as if they knew nothing about these news.

    In this regard, Tang fan is also very confused.

    According to the normal principle, although the same base in chaos is in different regions, they are not very different from each other. They are just separated. Frankly, they are like neighbors.

    In that case, for the changes in other areas, the shadow meeting should have received the news completely, but strangely, the shadow meeting did not move at all.

    This is what makes Tang fan extremely confused. After all, if the black skeleton really controls all the other areas, even the north area will not be spared at that time.

    If you understand this, you can''t be indifferent, but strangely, up to now, Tang fan doesn''t know what''s going on in the shadow meeting.

    You know, Tang fan has already made secret arrangements. There are many spies with black skeletons in the North District. They are always investigating the movement of the shadow meeting, but so far, there is no unexpected news. All they receive are the news that the shadow will have no response.

    Finally, Tang fan decided to put it down for the time being. He believed that if the shadow meeting''s people were not brainless idiots, they would make some moves.

    ¡­¡­

    It''s dark and dark. You can''t see your fingers. It''s gloomy and terrible. People who are not brave enough may be scared to death when they come to such a place.

    Suddenly, there was a whoosh, as if a dark wind had blown by. The whole darkness seemed to be dispersed in an instant. At least, you could barely see something.

    Then, the figures appeared quickly, like ghosts, but silently.

    For a moment, more than a dozen figures appeared in the darkness. After each figure appeared, it seemed as if it was sitting directly and motionless, which was creepy.

    Suddenly, in the center of more than a dozen figures, a black flame suddenly sprang up with a crash.

    The black flame emits a strange black light. What''s more strange is that where the black flame passes, the darkness is dissipated. No, it''s not dissipated, but seems to be burned, revealing a strange light, which can''t be described in words. In short, it''s very strange. People feel creepy when they see it, which is definitely beyond common sense.

    And the dozens of shadows are like dozens of shadows.

    "You already know what the black skeleton has done for days."

    Suddenly, a voice sounded, which seemed to come from the gap in the dark corner. It was extremely obscure and hoarse. When people listened, they felt very uncomfortable. Moreover, a gloomy feeling penetrated into their hearts, making people shiver involuntarily.

    "I see."

    Suddenly, after a few seconds of silence, several other voices sounded, the same dark and obscure.

    "It''s just a small black skeleton. No matter how you jump, it also exists like a mole ant."

    "But sometimes, mole ants will cause us some inconvenience."

    "Inconvenient? Hum, it''s easy to kill all the things."

    "Shut up, I summoned you, not let you quarrel." the first voice suddenly said, with a touch of anger, and immediately suppressed other voices.

    "The black skeleton''s power is quite strong and has exceeded our control. Now, not only the central and eastern districts, but also the evil dragon cult in the Southern District have secretly surrendered to the black skeleton. Only the North District in charge of our shadow will be independent, but I believe that before long, the black skeleton will send troops to our North District and our shadow will fight."

    "Do it, hum, if the black skeletons dare to come, kill them all."

    The sound contains incomparable bloodthirsty.

    "There are many black skeleton soldiers. They all stand still and let you kill them. How many can you kill?"

    "The earth people have a saying that it is better to start first. We must take the lead before the black skeleton sends troops, secretly kill the high-level personnel of the black skeleton, disintegrate the black skeleton from top to bottom, and finally, the black skeleton will disappear completely."

    "Yes, we should."

    "It is said that the leader of the black skeleton, the leader of the Holy Alliance and the leader of the evil dragon cult are all from the dark continent and have strong combat effectiveness."

    "Hum, even if it''s from the dark continent, who dares to provoke our shadow cult."

    "Speaking of this, the earth human who dares to kill our shadow God and desecrate our great shadow God has no news yet?"

    "No, we have tried our best to find it, but we still haven''t found it, and the Ares base where mankind is located has been completely closed and can''t enter."

    "Hum, hide. You can hide for a while, but you can''t hide for a lifetime. You''ll always appear. That''s when he''ll die."

    ... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1071

    Chaos base West, inside the black skeleton base camp.

    The conference hall was already empty. Tang fan returned to his room to meditate as usual and harden his spiritual power. Moreover, when the spiritual power was adjusted to the peak, he began to touch the mystery of spatial confinement and began to understand it.

    Now Tang fan''s level has reached level 50 and reached the peak of level 50. Even if there is more soul power for him to absorb, he can''t make a breakthrough and reach level 51.

    Of course, if Tang fan can absorb the soul of a really legendary strong man, absorb the power of the soul and absorb the perception of the soul, he can make a breakthrough quickly.

    Now, through his own understanding, the speed will naturally be relatively slow. However, because there was a relationship between exercising the secret method: Spiritual combustion before, Tang fan is far better than other super strong people in the experience of legendary level. Therefore, if you want to break through to Chuanqi level, Tang fan will be much simpler than other super strong people.

    Many super strong people at the peak of level 50 want to break through the legendary level and constantly understand the mysteries of space. It is often impossible to find an entry point.

    Therefore, many level 50 super strong people are often trapped at the level of level 50 peak and cannot break through.

    Tang fan is different. He has forced himself into the legendary level several times. Therefore, he has a very clear understanding of the mystery of the legendary level. Even if he can''t break through immediately, Tang fan will not find the entry point, but easily find the entry point, and then gradually understand it.

    Of course, it takes some time to fully understand the mystery of legendary space.

    ¡­¡­

    Tang fan is practicing and Lexus is also practicing. Lexus is also at level 50 and has reached the peak level of level 50.

    In the past, although Lexus was very powerful, it was still far from the legendary level. It was even said that Lexus once wanted to break through the legendary level, but it couldn''t get it. This has distressed Lexus for a long time.

    However, since the day he fought with Tang fan and tried his best, Lexus suddenly had an understanding after recovering. Although this understanding could not make him break through immediately, it allowed him to find an opportunity and an entry point.

    The sword he used against the two vice leaders of the evil dragon cult is an embodiment of the opportunity he found. Although it is only a little fur, it has made Lexus get rid of its previous difficulties and found an entry point. As long as we keep moving in this direction, Lexus will break through and become a legendary strong man.

    As for other magic warriors, those who should be busy and those who should be cultivated are also practicing.

    In a secret room, there is a training place for a black skeleton level 49 magic warrior. This level 49 magic warrior is called Wang Da, and he is working hard at this time.

    As a senior member of the black skeleton, Wang Da is now under greater pressure than ever before.

    After all, in the past, the black skeleton was only in charge of the West District, and the west district already had a set of rules. The black skeleton could only execute the rules as the superior. Therefore, Wang Da, as a senior officer, was quite stable.

    But now, it''s different. The black skeleton changed its master, and the new black skeleton master has unparalleled wisdom. After a plan, he is very terrible. He completely took charge of the whole Western District, and won the central and eastern districts in one fell swoop. All kinds of things make the black skeleton stronger than ever.

    Under this power, more and more powerful magic warriors join the black skeleton. Although Tang fan is thinking about the original personnel of the black skeleton and continues to maintain their high-level identity, he can''t determine the future changes.

    Once other powerful magic warriors newly joined the black skeleton show their complete loyalty to the black skeleton, they will soon be reused and are likely to be promoted to become the senior personnel of the black skeleton.

    The number of high-level personnel is limited, which was put forward by Tang fan face to face. Its purpose is obvious to maintain a benign competition. Under this benign competition, we can continuously maintain the vitality of the black skeleton.

    Therefore, these level 49 black skeleton magic warriors have increased their horsepower to achieve a breakthrough to level 50 as soon as possible.

    Only after entering level 50 can they sit firmly on the throne of the high-level personnel of the black skeleton.

    High level is not only an identity, a status, but also an honor. Of course, it is also a great responsibility, but they are willing to bear this responsibility.

    For them, now is definitely better than ever.

    Suddenly, Wang Da, who was practicing, didn''t find that in this dark secret room, the surrounding air fluctuated slightly, like water waves, circle by circle, but silent.

    Then, a dark figure slowly appeared, as if it were a shadow.

    When this figure appeared, it immediately turned into a black and flew towards Wang Da.

    Suddenly, at that moment, Wang Da found something. His eyes suddenly opened and burst out a sharp cold, which was very obvious in the dark.

    "Who!"

    A loud cry rang out at the same time.

    However, the black figure ignored it and shot at Wang Dafei, with a sharp increase in speed.

    Wang Da waved his palm and immediately a fire came out fiercely. At the same time, Wang Da quickly retreated towards the rear.

    With a snort, the flame hit the black figure, and the black figure broke away and turned into countless. However, Wang Da''s heart not only didn''t relax, but involuntarily raised a more dangerous feeling.

    Suddenly, many broken black quickly appeared, and one after another hit Wang Da quickly. The speed was very fast, and he gathered up at once. Wang Da only felt that he was locked by an extremely cold breath.

    His whole body suddenly became cold and his limbs became stiff. Wang Da''s reaction was still a step slow after all. Countless black condenses and turns into a shadow again. The shadow waved out, and a touch of darkness but extremely cold edge flickered past.

    With a snort, Wang Da''s throat was instantly cut, and the blood rushed out. Wang Da, with an unbelievable and unwilling look on his face, fell slowly towards the rear, lost his vitality quickly, and died completely.

    "One..." in the darkness, a hoarse and obscure voice sounded. Then, the black figure flashed, the ripples in the air appeared again, and the black figure disappeared quickly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1072

    Wang Da was secretly killed, and at the same time, many senior level 49 personnel in the black skeleton were also killed.

    The next day, in the conference hall, Tang fan sat in the first place again, while Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang also sat on the left and right sides. However, at the bottom, there were only six of the original 16 senior level 49 personnel.

    In other words, ten other people have been killed and have died.

    "Who can tell me what''s going on?" Tang fan''s face was a little ugly, his eyes swept over the people''s faces, and said slowly.

    Suddenly, ten level 49 magic warriors were killed, which was definitely an obvious loss for the black skeleton.

    After all, these ten level 49 demonic warriors are all elite and can take charge of themselves. Moreover, they are all the high-level leaders of the black skeleton. These ten people were killed at once, which had a great impact on the black skeleton, making the normal operation of the black skeleton slow all of a sudden.

    In Tang fan''s heart, there was incomparable anger, shock and anger. He was shocked that someone dared to kill the high-level personnel of black skeleton, and was angry at the boldness of the other party.

    However, Tang fan was not dazzled by his anger.

    He knew how powerful it was to kill ten level 49 elite magic warriors under his eyes and without his knowledge.

    "Is it the evil dragon cult in the Southern District who felt the threat of our black skeleton, so they sent personnel to assassinate."

    A level 49 demon warrior stood up and said in surprise and anger.

    The six of them happened to be performing tasks in other places, and the other ten 49 level magic warriors who died stayed in the secret room to practice. It happened that all the ten 49 level magic warriors who stayed in the secret room to practice were killed secretly.

    Now think about it. If they stayed in the secret room to practice, they would probably be the ones who were assassinated and died.

    Anger, incomparable surprised anger. Think about it, since ten level 49 magic warriors have been assassinated, maybe they will act again.

    Moreover, the same high-level personnel as the black skeleton were assassinated at once. The feeling in my heart is very uncomfortable.

    "The evil dragon sect in the South..." five other level 49 magic Warriors also stood up one after another: "they dare to reach out to our black skeletons. We must destroy them."

    "No, it''s not the evil dragon cult in the Southern District," Xu Mu said.

    Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang both know that the evil dragon cult in the Southern District has actually turned to Tang fan. If it turns to the black skeleton, only a few people know the news. Except Tang fan himself, Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang, no one else knows about the black skeleton.

    "Yes, it will definitely not be the evil dragon cult in the Southern District, and the evil dragon cult has no such strength." Wang Zhiqiang also said.

    "You can sneak into the black skeleton and assassinate ten level 49 elite magic warriors. This assassinating ability is very terrible. You can''t find it in the evil dragon cult."

    "I think the one who can have this assassination ability should be..."

    Then Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang looked at each other.

    "Is it... The shadow will!"

    The six 49 level magic warriors below screamed.

    "Yes, I think the possibility of shadow assassination is more than 70 percent," Wang Zhiqiang said.

    "Well, there are some motives for the shadow club to assassinate. First, our black skeleton has occupied the central and eastern areas. Now, there are three areas on the surface of the whole base, which are under the control of our black skeleton. Therefore, the shadow will worry that our black skeleton will want to completely occupy the whole chaotic base. At that time, it will march to the north, so go first The hand is strong. In addition, the shadow will never make any movement, but we can''t think that the shadow will really have no response, and they must know our movement. Therefore, there must be a decision in the dark. Therefore, I personally think that the assassination was made by the shadow club, with a probability of more than 70%. "Xu Mu analyzed.

    "Go."

    Suddenly, Tang fan stood up and strode out.

    They also quickly stood up and went out.

    Before long, Tang fan came to one of the ten secret rooms for the cultivation of level 49 magic warriors.

    The secret room was a little dark. Tang fan went in. In addition, Xu mu, Wang Zhiqiang and others followed in.

    They looked around but found nothing. Therefore, they didn''t know what Tang fan came here for.

    As soon as Tang fan entered the secret room, his mental power quickly spread out, and a slight fluctuation swept around.

    Immediately, Tang fan caught an unusual breath, which was a kind of breath fluctuation similar to darkness, which made Tang fan feel a little strange but familiar.

    "This residual power and breath fluctuated... It was really the people of the shadow cult who met before. It seems that it should be the people of the shadow society, and the shadow society is a branch of the shadow cult in the chaotic base."

    "So it seems that the assassins are the people of the shadow society."

    Finally, Tang fan finally affirmed this.

    "Shadow meeting, really shadow meeting."

    "It''s really bold. We black skeletons haven''t acted yet. They dare to start first. They really don''t know what to do."

    "Send troops, send troops immediately, shovel out the shadow meeting, and kill them all."

    Six level 49 magic warriors were angry.

    "Be quiet." Tang fan just said faintly and immediately shut everyone up.

    Then, Tang fan turned around, walked out of the secret room and walked towards another secret room. The people also followed with some curiosity and blankness.

    Among the remaining nine secret rooms, Tang fan went in one after another. After spreading his mental strength, he went to investigate, and then came out to the next one.

    "The great lord of the black skeleton has been determined now. It''s the hand that the shadow can move. What else needs to be verified?" Wang Zhiqiang finally couldn''t help but ask curiously.

    "It''s really the hands of the shadow club. Moreover, the ten level 49 magic warriors were assassinated by ten different shadow club personnel. Moreover, each of the ten shadow Club assassins has at least level 49 strength," Tang Fan said.

    As soon as they heard this, they were shocked. They were really shocked.

    Just entering the secret room, they didn''t see anything, but Tang fan suddenly distinguished who moved the hand, and also distinguished the different hands and the level of strength. He is worthy of being the master of the great black skeleton. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1073

    A group of people returned to the Council hall again.

    Tang fan sat on the throne again, and Xu mu, Wang Zhiqiang and others naturally sat in their own positions.

    Tang fan''s face was plain and silent. He didn''t seem to care, but his eyes flashed a look of thinking from time to time.

    Under the seat, the others closed their mouths one by one and didn''t say anything more, but in their hearts, they were very angry.

    Ten level 49 elite magic warriors were assassinated. It''s a big blow.

    Finally, Wang Zhiqiang couldn''t help but stand up.

    "The great black skeleton Lord, what should we do now? Pretend not to know or send troops to kill the North District, kill the shadow club and kill all the people of the shadow club."

    Xu Mu winked at Wang Zhiqiang and motioned him not to talk.

    "The great black skeleton Lord, I suggest we should send troops to kill the shadow society on the sand in the North District. Let the bastards of the shadow society know that our power, our black skeleton, is not a powerful existence to be slaughtered by them. Let the bastards of the shadow society know what a tragic end it is to fight against our black skeleton. It''s a good idea to dare to assassinate our elite soldiers What a stupid thing, "said a level 49 elite demon warrior, who suddenly stood up.

    The man''s temper was a little grumpy. He spoke quickly and anxiously, but he also expressed his inner thoughts. At the same time, it also spoke the voice of several other level 49 magic warriors.

    Immediately, all the magic warriors looked at Tang fan and waited for Tang fan''s decision, but Tang fan sat quietly and thought without saying a word.

    In the conference hall, the atmosphere seemed to be a little condensed, as if it was fluctuating, which made the air seem to solidify. Several magic warriors below felt that it was a little difficult to breathe. The air that can be easily breathed at ordinary times now needs a lot of strength.

    The chest is more like being blocked by a huge stone. It''s very uncomfortable. It''s like the heart is caught by the invisible palm, and even the beating is out of control.

    Suddenly, Tang fan stood up.

    "Strengthen preparedness."

    After Tang fan stood up, he suddenly opened his mouth and said faintly.

    Then, the condensed breath suddenly disappeared in an instant. Everyone only felt that the hard breath was suddenly smooth, just like a person with a blocked nose. It was very comfortable. The depressing feeling blocked on his chest suddenly disappeared, and even the beating of his heart became natural.

    The next second, before they reacted, Tang fan''s figure disappeared.

    "The great lord of the black skeleton..."

    After Xu Mu and others reacted, they immediately shouted.

    But Tang fan has left.

    ¡­¡­

    "Lexus, come with me to do something."

    Tang Fan said that the voice immediately came into Lexus''s ears. Soon, Lexus appeared from the secret room.

    There is a faint wind of a great general in the Dragon walking tiger step. Between the opening and closing of his eyes, there is a sharp and incomparable fine awn that shoots out, as if it were a fierce and terrible sword edge. It can easily cut all hard and even nothingness.

    Lexus even exudes a terrible smell, a feeling of detachment, with a sharp edge.

    Tang fan''s eyes lit up when he saw Lexus appear.

    "Ha ha, yes, very good, Lexus. It seems that you have understood it in just a few days." Tang fan smiled.

    "It''s all the credit of the owner. Otherwise, I Lexus can''t find a breakthrough opportunity and successfully step into the door of understanding." Lexus is also sincerely happy.

    The door of understanding, which has always been inaccessible in the past, has not only entered, but also taken an obvious step in these short days. Although the combat effectiveness now is not much stronger than that a few days ago, stepping into the door of understanding is an important thing.

    Lexus has reached the peak of level 50 for quite a long time, but he still hasn''t stopped practicing. In addition to half the time for understanding, the remaining half of the time is for practicing.

    Although it is said that the cultivation of Lexus can not make any breakthrough in its strength at all, the accumulation of Lexus is becoming more and more unconsciously and richer after a long period of continuous cultivation.

    Now, he has finally found a breakthrough point and an opportunity, and he has a very rich accumulation, which will make his understanding easier, more relaxed and full of stamina.

    Therefore, in just a few days, it is many times better than others, so that Lexus can not only understand the deeper opportunity, but also be regarded as an entry-level.

    Of course, the understanding of the legendary level is not so easy. Therefore, even if Lexus has obvious advantages, it can not break through the legendary level in just a few days. It is estimated that it will take quite a period of time to make a real breakthrough.

    But for Lexus, this is very fast, very fast.

    "Well, good. The more powerful you are, the more useful you will be. Let''s go." Tang fan restrained his smile, nodded and said. Immediately, he flew into the air and flew quickly to the north.

    Although Lexus didn''t understand what Tang fan was going to do, it didn''t ask. It quickly followed Tang fan and flew quickly to the north.

    Now, the whole chaotic base, except for the North District, the other four districts have all been written in the black skeleton. It will be a matter of time to start on the North District.

    But now, the interior of the black skeleton has not been fully coordinated, so it is safe for the time being.

    However, since the shadow club took the lead in breaking this calm and assassinated ten level 49 elite magic warriors of the black skeleton, the black skeleton suffered obvious losses. Tang fan could not bear to swallow it, both in face and in fact.

    But now the black skeleton is not suitable for sending troops, so Tang fan finally made a decision and decided to go to the North District in person to have a look at the shadow meeting. This time, because it is not the general attack, Tang fan just went with Lexus.

    Lexus''s strength is more powerful. With Tang fan, maybe if it is operated properly, it can also cause some damage to the shadow. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1074

    The man-made sky of the chaotic base is about one kilometer away from the ground. It is higher than the Ares base. Moreover, whether it is man-made sunlight, moon and stars, it seems to be bigger and brighter.

    At this time, when the man-made sunlight disappeared and the man-made moon and stars hung all over the sky, the whole chaotic base could be said to be brightly lit.

    Above the sky, suddenly, there were two faint sharp sounds. They flew across the air. They left two faint tracks in the air, as if the brush was covered with ink and scratched heavily on the rice paper. The tracks were extremely clear.

    These two figures seemed to be wrapped by countless white air currents. They were like two shells. They were very fast and kept pounding forward.

    The two figures in front and behind are Tang fan and Lexus.

    By this time, they had flown over the west side and headed for the north side.

    The western district is completely under the rule of the black skeleton. When Tang fan and Lexus fly by at high speed from high altitude, many magic warriors below, some of the more powerful ones, seem to be aware of the faint breath fluctuation above. They can''t help looking up and are shocked. Their eyes protrude and their mouths are about to fall off, Enough to fit into a fist.

    "You... You... Look... What''s that..."

    Someone stammered because of surprise.

    "It seems... It seems that two people... Flew by..."

    After a pause, someone stammered.

    "Is it really human?"

    Finally, after a while, after the two figures disappeared, they finally became a little normal, and asked with some doubt.

    "It seems so."

    Some uncertain tone.

    "I think so."

    The tone finally affirmed a little.

    "It must be. It must be a very powerful magic warrior."

    Finally, I''m completely sure.

    "That speed is at least 100 times faster than me. I really don''t know what level of magic warrior it is."

    "It must be a very powerful magic warrior, which is not comparable to us."

    There was much discussion, and Tang fan and Lexus finally flew over the West and came to the north.

    Their speed was so fast that some magic warriors who inadvertently looked up were very surprised.

    However, they can only vaguely see two figures passing by at high speed, but they can''t see it clearly.

    ¡­¡­

    "This is the north side."

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s figure stopped at an altitude of more than 500 meters, and Lexus immediately stopped.

    "Master, do you want to fight the north side?" Lexus finally asked.

    "That''s right," Tang fan replied. He took a deep breath and immediately felt that the air in the north area seemed different from the other four areas.

    It seems that the air in the other four areas will be relatively fresh. Of course, compared with other bases, the air in chaotic bases will be more mixed.

    However, the air in the north area seems more cold and dark than the other four areas.

    Breathe in one breath and inhale into your nostrils, which immediately makes your nostrils cold. Inhale into your lungs, which makes your lungs cold.

    "Master, the shadow will be the branch of the shadow god religion in the chaotic base on the dark continent, and the people of the shadow god religion are a group of madmen and can''t provoke them at will." Lexus hurriedly said that as an elite soldier of the temple, Lexus still knows a lot about some forces on the dark continent.

    When Tang fan heard the speech, he suddenly remembered the identity of Lexus, and then smiled bitterly to himself. Before, he didn''t think of asking Lexus whether the shadow would be the branch of shadow god religion on the earth.

    However, this has now been confirmed.

    "I know," said Tang fan. Tang fan has dealt with the shadow cult. Although he is not as clear as Lexus, he also has some understanding.

    "Master, although the influence of the shadow god religion on the dark continent is not stronger than our temple, it is very famous for its difficulty. People in our temple dare not provoke the shadow god religion believers at will. Because once they kill one of their believers, they will be constantly pursued by the shadow god religion. It is said that the Pope of the immortal god religion in the God of war base killed the shadow god religion Some believers, the shadow gods of the dark continent, have issued a shadow pursuit order to kill this person completely, but now this person seems to have disappeared and can''t be found, "Lexus continued.

    "Shadow hunting order?" Tang fan nodded and was slightly surprised. He didn''t know this one, because he left the immortal god sect of the God of war base and took off his previous logo robe. Now, no one knows him at all. Where will the people of the shadow God sect know that he has come to the chaos base, Now we are going to fight against the shadow society, a branch of shadow divinity.

    "The shadow kill order is the highest order among the shadow gods, and it is rarely used. As far as I know, the shadow gods have not used the shadow kill order for a hundred years. This time, I don''t understand that the shadow kill order is used because of the relationship between the immortal god Pope of the God of war base, because even if several shadow believers die, they won''t use the shadow There must be something unknown to the outside world, "said Lexus thoughtfully. Suddenly, he woke up and continued to explain: "Once the shadow kill order is issued, it will never die. The believers of the shadow cult will constantly go out to find the target to kill, and anyone related to the target or even who has helped the target will be listed as the target by the shadow believers."

    "I see."

    Tang fan nodded faintly and said, however, he did not explain that he was his holiness of the eternal God of war base.

    "Master, you have to make a decision. Once you fight against the people of the shadow society, you will be completely against the shadow cult anyway," Lexus said solemnly.

    "Sooner or later." Tang Fan said with a smile that he was not moved by Lexus''s words at all, because he had decided to kill the people of the shadow society and eradicate the shadow society anyway. As for offending the shadow god religion, he had offended for a long time and was ordered to kill the shadow. Tang fan didn''t mean anything. Anyway, he was a mortal enemy. Wouldn''t it be better to kill more people on the other side. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1075

    "Go!"

    With a low cry, Tang fan moved again. Immediately, his figure turned into a streamer and quickly went in the direction of the shadow meeting. Tang fan had already sent out his spiritual strength to investigate the position of the shadow meeting.

    "Now that the master has made a decision, let''s do it." although Lexus is very afraid of the shadow cult, the shadow society doesn''t let him worry. Moreover, he is now Tang fan''s servant. Lexus can''t violate Tang fan''s decision. Therefore, if Tang fan wants to do it, Lexus will follow suit.

    Lexus said it secretly in his heart, then followed it into a light and shadow, followed Tang fan''s back, and quickly flew out.

    Tang fan''s flying speed is not as fast as before, but it''s not too slow.

    Lexus followed Tang fan closely.

    Lexus, a breath, is slowly condensing.

    Now that it has been decided that it will be the enemy of the shadow, Lexus has put down all its scruples and began to adjust its state.

    In the past, even if it was the leader of the holy alliance, Lexus did not want to be an enemy of the shadow society, but now the situation is different.

    Adjustment, continuous adjustment, the power of light flows slowly in the body. Powerful power, accumulated in a trace, converges into the body. Lexus only feels that its body is becoming more and more powerful, and its explosive power is becoming more and more powerful. This power fills the feeling of the whole body, making Lexus almost roar up to the sky.

    However, Lexus still endured, because without Tang fan''s permission.

    Strength, accumulated in the body, Lexus is getting better and better, waiting for the moment of outbreak.

    Tang fan, however, seemed to be silent.

    After a while, Tang fan and Lexus finally came to the place hundreds of meters above the shadow meeting. Looking down, the shadow meeting station below was like a small dark dot.

    In fact, the residence of the shadow club is not big. Compared with the evil dragon cult of the wind and thunder sect of the black skeleton holy alliance, it is really a lot different, at least ten times.

    Because, whether it is the black skeleton, the holy alliance, the wind and thunder Gang, or the evil dragon cult, they are all founded by people from the dark continent, but the real personnel are all magic warriors on earth. Moreover, each force is constantly absorbing elite magic warriors to expand itself, which naturally requires a lot of space.

    But the shadow society is different. The shadow society is a branch of shadow god religion on earth. Different from other forces, shadow god religion is a very pure force.

    The believers in the shadow god religion only believe in the God of shadow. They are all believers of the God of shadow. They are very united and cohesive, which is unmatched by other forces.

    Moreover, every believer of shadow theology is a person who practices the power of darkness and shadow. Cultivating this power requires not only perseverance but also talent.

    Therefore, in order to ensure unity, cohesion and strong power, the shadow society has never recruited magic warriors. The whole shadow society is full of believers of shadow God.

    However, the shadow club can occupy one of the five forces in the chaotic base, and it does have its strength. There are many internal experts, and each of them is very good at lurking, hiding, assassination and so on. Walking in the dark and shadow is very terrible. No force dares to provoke the shadow club.

    In the whole chaotic base, if you want to list a ranking list in which many magic warriors dare not provoke the opposite direction, shadow will be the first place.

    After all, you can fight against other forces. Even if you die in the end, you will fight against the shadow, but you don''t even have a chance to fight. Maybe you will be killed unknowingly.

    However, now some people have dared to provoke the shadow meeting.

    The whole shadow meeting is shrouded in a layer of black breath. This breath is the condensation of darkness and cold breath, which completely shrouds the whole shadow meeting site, and looks more mysterious.

    "Lexus, you stay here first, don''t be found by the other party, and wait for my orders." Tang fan suddenly said, and immediately went down quickly.

    "Yes." although Lexus didn''t understand what Tang fan planned to do, it still obeyed Tang fan''s order, stayed hundreds of meters high, restrained its own breath, as if it was lurking and hidden.

    While Tang fan was diving down, suddenly, his body flashed and disappeared in an instant.

    Shadow meeting or shadow meeting, more than a dozen figures appeared again in the dark Council hall.

    "This time, we killed ten high-level personnel of black skeleton, which caused a lot of losses to black skeleton. I think black skeleton will send troops to the North District for revenge, so we should be prepared for the fight."

    "Jie Jie... It''s just a black skeleton. What if they kill a hundred top leaders? If they dare to send troops, we''ll assassinate and kill all their leaders. Without the leader, the black skeleton will be scattered."

    "Yes, if the black skeletons don''t know how to restrain, we have to kill their top leaders one by one, let them taste what is despair, and let them wail in despair."

    The believers of these more than a dozen shadow religions are speaking freely. Unexpectedly, the crisis has come.

    Tang fan''s mental power quickly spreads out in a broken network. Such a search is difficult to detect. It can only be detected if the mental power is not inferior to Tang fan in strength and quality.

    But Tang fan can be sure that there is absolutely no one on earth who can compare with himself in the strength and quality of spiritual power.

    "Well, there are more than a dozen strongest shadow believers, estimated to be level 50. They gather together and don''t move you for the time being. However, there are dozens of shadow believers distributed in different locations. The ones with the weakest breath fluctuation have also reached level 48. Very good, very good. Since you killed ten elite magic warriors of my black skeleton by means of assassination, now The way of man also cures people. I also kill shadow believers one by one by means of assassination, so that you can understand that black skeletons are not easy to provoke. "Tang Fan said to himself, with his eyes shining with a strange light.

    At this time, Tang fan did not really disappear, but wrapped himself with spiritual power, rubbed with the surrounding air, and made himself seem to be integrated into the air with some strange fluctuations, so as to be invisible. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1076

    The broken network spiritual force covers the whole shadow Club station, and everything in the shadow Club station is like nothing to hide, all of which are presented on Tang fan''s spiritual sea.

    If someone can see Tang fan''s spiritual sea, they will find that this is a very magical scene.

    Over Tang fan''s spiritual sea, wisps of spiritual force, like silk thread, like smoke, quickly rise up from the spiritual sea. Then, these silk like spiritual forces quickly condense and outline, and gradually form a three-dimensional image.

    In this way, it is like the virtual instrument in science fiction movies, which can quickly outline the overall external outline of a building or something, and even every detail deep inside.

    Soon, over Tang fan''s spiritual sea, a three-dimensional image appeared, which was a clear outline of a building and continued to extend to the inside.

    This outline is the outline of the shadow Club station. Under the scanning of Tang fan''s spiritual power, it is presented one by one, and its internal structure, every room, every door and even every pit are also presented.

    Then, on the whole building made up of spiritual force, one small red dot after another quickly emerged in those rooms, impressively representing the position of those shadow believers in the whole shadow club at this time.

    The most central place is that more than a dozen small red dots gather together, indicating that it is the more than a dozen most powerful shadow believers.

    As for other small red dots, they are scattered.

    Tang fan himself "looked" at the shadow meeting station outlined by the spiritual force over the spiritual sea, and immediately locked one of the little red dots. Then, the spirit contracted, turned into a wisp, and locked around the little red dot. Then, the spiritual legend skills were launched. In a moment, Tang fan really disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    Shadow theocracy is notorious, but there is no lack of its powerful strength.

    However, the talent and potential of those who can become shadow gods are quite good. Therefore, every shadow God believer is also practicing very hard.

    People outside the shadow Shinto do not understand, but as a shadow Shinto, it is very clear that the competition within the shadow Shinto is extremely cruel, which is more than ten times crueler than the outside world.

    In the shadow Shinto, although it is very united, it is more respected than the outside world. The strong is respected.

    Therefore, it is necessary to practice continuously in the shadow god religion. Therefore, what those shadow believers who have no task do now is to practice again.

    The shadow believer targeted by Tang fan is a level 48 shadow believer. Of course, his assassination ability is enough to assassinate level 49 ordinary magic warriors.

    The whole chamber of secrets is filled with a dark atmosphere, and the black air continuously surrounds the shadow believers.

    Centered on the shadow believer''s body, these air currents, like octopus claws, fluctuate constantly. Although these air currents look black, they do not have pure dark breath fluctuations, but a fluctuation mixed with dark breath and other forces.

    Suddenly, a figure quickly appeared behind the shadow believer.

    This figure is Tang fan. Tang fan''s speed is too fast, and he deliberately converged his own breath. In an instant, this 48 level shadow believer didn''t notice at all.

    Immediately, Tang fan''s attack arrived.

    First, the spiritual power was sent out and bombarded in an instant to produce shock and awe, which made the shadow believer unable to move in an instant. Then, a bone spear penetrated and pierced the shadow believer''s body, but the bone spear strangely stopped in his body and exploded to destroy the vitality of the shadow believer.

    The next second, Tang fan''s mind moved. Immediately, the body of the shadow believer was collected into the summoning space.

    Then, Tang fan locked another little red dot. Then, for a moment, Tang fan started the spiritual legend again and disappeared again.

    In fact, the total number of shadow believers in this shadow club is less than 100.

    Fifteen of them are strong beings of level 50, 35 are strong beings of level 49, and the last 50 are strong beings of level 48.

    Compared with the other four forces, such a number is definitely many times different. However, in terms of strength, it is not inferior to other forces, and even better in some aspects.

    But now, it has no effect. Under the deliberate assassination of Tang fan, a terrible strong man with a peak of level 50, he can''t avoid it at all.

    One after another 48 level shadow believers were assassinated by Tang fan.

    These shadow believers, without any response, died one by one, and all their bodies were collected into the summoning space by Tang fan.

    "The 50th, very good, the shadow will get 50 level 48 believers, all of whom have died in my hands." Tang fan killed a level 48 shadow believer again: "next, there are 35 level 49 shadow believers."

    For Tang fan, there is no difficulty in killing 50 level 48 shadow believers. However, the 15 level 50 shadow believers are still in the Council hall and have no knowledge of what is happening in the shadow club.

    Now, Tang fan has begun to fight the remaining 35 level 49 shadow believers.

    "Oh, this shadow believer seems to be one of the murderers who assassinated ten level 49 elite magic warriors of my black skeleton. In that case, let''s start with you." Tang fan felt the fluctuation of each other''s breath and was very familiar with it. He immediately thought of something and then shot.

    On that day, the shadow believers who assassinated ten black skeleton level 49 elite magic warriors were ten of the 35 level 49 shadow believers. Therefore, now that Tang fan recognized them, Tang fan will naturally start with them first.

    Even level 49 shadow believers can''t stop Tang fan''s assassination.

    Tang fan deliberately restrained his breath fluctuation. Those level 49 shadow believers, don''t say they were in cultivation. Even if they deliberately warned, they couldn''t find Tang fan''s breath.

    Not long after, thirty-five level 49 shadow believers in the shadow society embarked on the back path of the other fifty level 48 shadow believers, and all died under Tang fan''s hands. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1077

    "Fifty 48 levels, thirty-five 49 levels, a total of 85 followers of the shadow god religion, have all died under my hands. The hatred of the ten high-level magic warriors of black skeletons you killed before can also be used as an offset. However, it is not enough, it is far from enough. The battle between me and the shadow god religion has just begun."

    When the last level 49 shadow believer died under Tang fan, Tang Fan said to himself.

    "Since the shadow deity has launched a shadow hunting order that has not been launched for a hundred years to hunt me down, it means that there is an endless situation between the shadow deity and me. Maybe, now I, the shadow deity, is a giant for me, not a giant I can resist, but I have potential that others do not have, and I can continue to fight through Work hard and continue to become strong. One day, I will be qualified to fight against the shadow god religion. Even one day, the shadow god religion will be destroyed under my hands, and even the shadow God will not be spared. "

    Then Tang fan''s tone gradually became cold and full of strong self-confidence. This self-confidence is not blind self-confidence, but a self-confidence from the depths of his heart and soul.

    Of course, if people on the dark continent heard Tang fan''s words, they would laugh and lose all their teeth, because this sentence is too much self-esteem.

    You know, the shadow god religion is a very difficult force in the dark continent. Some people would rather provoke the powerful Holy See of light than the weak shadow god religion.

    However, since the shadow gods have issued a shadow pursuit order to Tang fan that has not been used for a century, Tang fan naturally has no reason to compromise with the shadow gods.

    On both sides, there must be an endless situation.

    "Now I am still very weak. Even if I break through the legendary level, I am still very weak. However, I have enough talent and potential. I have the devil code of the dead. I can become a saint level strong man, a demigod and a true God strong man. Although I can''t kill the shadow god religion now, I can kill the branch of the shadow god religion, starting from the shadow meeting Let''s start. "

    "But now, fifteen level 50 shadow believers gather together. If I really have the strength of the legendary level, I can directly take the fifteen level 50 shadow believers. But now, once I do it, they will find it. With the joint efforts of rexus and me, even if I summon the bloody steel devil, it is difficult to take all the fifteen level 50 shadow believers "Take it out."

    "In that case, we have to wait until fifteen level 50 shadow believers are scattered, and then kill them one by one."

    After making the decision, Tang fan calmed down, sat down cross legged and began to meditate in this secret room. Of course, Tang fan did not enter the state of wholehearted meditation, but kept a mind to pay attention to the movement around him. Once the fifteen level 50 shadow disciples dispersed, Tang fan would feel and wake up.

    The waiting time was not very long. It was about half an hour. Soon, in the dark conference hall, fifteen level 50 shadow believers finally dispersed and returned to their secret rooms for cultivation.

    Because there are no tasks to be performed, these 15 shadows will lead to the fact that senior officials do not know that the other 85 men have died.

    ¡­¡­

    "Well, it''s finally dispersed."

    In the secret room, Tang fan''s mental power was touched. Immediately, Tang fan woke up from his meditation state. When his eyes opened, it was like two sharp swords shooting out, directly penetrating the void.

    Immediately, Tang fan quickly stood up, his body was straight, like an Optimus gun, and a sharp killing intention filled the whole secret room.

    In the next second, the killing intention converged as if it were an illusion. Then, Tang fan''s spiritual power spread out in a broken network and directly shrouded all around. Over his spiritual sea, a three-dimensional image of the shadow Club outlined by his spiritual power appeared again, and small red dots appeared on the three-dimensional image.

    These little red dots are scattered in different places, and each of these secret rooms has the blessing of enchanted patterns, which can isolate the fluctuation of breath and solidify the walls of the secret room.

    Therefore, the dozens of people assassinated by Tang fan before didn''t leak out, and others didn''t find anything at all.

    In a flash, Tang fan''s body disappeared again. The next second, Tang fan appeared behind one of the level 50 shadow believers.

    Tang fan has a choice.

    Through the mental scanning, Tang fan knew that the fifteen level 50 shadow believers were strong and weak, and Tang fan started from the weakest to avoid baskets.

    For a moment, Tang fan''s spiritual power bombarded out without reservation at the moment when the other party had not responded. Immediately, the level 50 shadow believer was shocked involuntarily. He felt that his spiritual sea was invaded by a powerful and terrible spiritual power. Unexpectedly, after a violent fluctuation, he suddenly solidified and couldn''t move.

    Then, as if the origin of the soul was frozen, the thinking stopped in an instant.

    This pause was only a moment. However, before he broke free, he immediately felt that an incomparable stabbing pain suddenly appeared in a certain part of his body. A cold breath forcibly drilled into his body. Immediately, this cold breath exploded in an instant between rapid contraction.

    This level 50 shadow believer seemed to feel in an instant that a terrible thing in his body exploded. Suddenly, that powerful force destroyed everything in his body, and his vitality was quickly swallowed up.

    The power of bone spear has been improved again at this time, because Tang fanda has reached the peak of level 50. He has a deeper understanding of his undead skills and is more powerful.

    Moreover, the bone spear is directly blasted into each other''s body. A strong person, no matter how powerful, without defense, the internal organs of the body are also relatively fragile. In this way, it is destroyed by the explosion of super skills. That kind of damage is really terrible.

    The scream was about to come out, but it was too late. Tang fan''s spiritual power came with a second wave of bombardment, so that he couldn''t make any sound, so he died miserably under Tang fan''s hands. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1078

    A bone spear killed level 50 shadow believers. Tang fan immediately launched the soul absorption talent to absorb the soul of this shadow believer, and then quickly purified it, and then integrated it into the previous soul pearl, growing and enriching the soul pearl.

    "It is worthy of being the level 50 strong man of the shadow God cult. This soul power is more solid and thick than the general level 50 magic warrior. Unfortunately, no matter how much soul power I absorb now, it can''t help me break through level 51 and enter the legendary level faster, unless I can get the soul power of the legendary level strong man."

    Tang fan sighed slightly and immediately collected the soul pearl emitting pure and vigorous soul breath fluctuation into the storage space. The current storage space has become large enough to put many things into it because of Tang fan''s level promotion and expanding spiritual power.

    "Kill one, and there are 14 left. The next target... Is you!"

    Tang fan''s words are full of bloodthirsty killing intention.

    Immediately, Tang fan disappeared. In another instant, Tang fan appeared in another secret room.

    In this secret room, there is also a level 50 shadow God believer. The fluctuation intensity of his breath from top to bottom is similar to that killed by Tang fan before.

    In the process of cultivation, a large amount of breath continuously condenses and spreads again between huff and puff, as if the tide rises and falls. With the shadow believer''s seemingly non-existent breath, it fluctuates continuously with a stable and strange law.

    This time, Tang fan appeared in an instant, but he didn''t do it directly.

    Because just now, Tang fan was not sure whether he could find his presence with the strength of the other party''s level 50, but it has been proved that as long as he doesn''t move and converges his own breath fluctuations, the other party won''t find it.

    Therefore, when Tang fan did not rush to start, but appeared behind the level 50 shadow believer, Tang fan deliberately converged his breath fluctuation, and then his spiritual power quietly spread into a more broken network and directly extended to the level 50 shadow believer.

    Tang fan is also interested in the power of darkness and shadow possessed by the believers of shadow divinity, but he also knows that it needs talent. Even if there is no talent in this field, once the potential is amazing, it will be introduced into shadow divinity and converted into the talent of dark and shadow power.

    Only after you have the talent of dark and shadow power can you be given the cultivation method, which is also the cultivation method for dark and shadow power.

    So now, after Tang fan''s spiritual power shrouded the level 50 shadow believer, he slowly infiltrated into each other''s body and found the operation route of each other''s skill.

    Once Tang fan knows the operation route of each other''s skills, he will understand the mystery of that kind of skills. Although Tang fan doesn''t need those skills, he can use them for reference or modification.

    The spiritual power presents a broken network and seeps into each other''s body like a spring breeze and drizzle. The level 50 shadow believer in the cultivation has not found any abnormality at all and is still practicing as usual.

    Immediately, in Tang fan''s spiritual sea, a spiritual force silk thread appeared rapidly. Since it spread and slowly flowed along a certain route, it finally outlined a unique large cycle. In this large cycle, there are many small cycles, which are connected and embedded in each other, which is very complex.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power follows the power operation route of this level 50 shadow believer. In the spiritual sea, it directly outlines a running pattern of the secret of fighting energy, which is becoming clearer and clearer.

    "It''s quite profound. It''s much more profound than those fighting skills secrets I''ve got. It''s definitely a good cultivation skill. Even Qin Taisheng''s revised fighting skills secrets can''t be compared. It seems that the background of shadow god religion is deeper than I thought."

    This secret of fighting energy surprised Tang fan. At the same time, his curiosity became stronger.

    "Well, if I master this fighting skill secret, although I can''t directly let my men practice, I can find out its advantages and integrate it into other fighting skill secrets to form a new fighting skill secret and better improve their combat effectiveness."

    Immediately, Tang fan was immersed in the mystery of the secret of fighting energy and constantly explored it.

    A good secret of fighting energy is like a treasure. There are many places to develop.

    Soon, Tang fan was immersed in the mystery of the secret of fighting energy, and the other party was not aware of it at all. He was still practicing the secret of fighting energy. He didn''t know it at all. His secret, even the secret of shadow God, was peeped by others.

    You know, there is a very important thing about shadow god religion. In addition to talent, that is the secret of their cultivation.

    Talent is only a prerequisite, not a secret, but the secret is different. Their secret can better develop their potential and give full play to their talent. In other words, the secret cultivated by shadow believers is fully in line with their talent and potential.

    And what are their talents and potential?

    Darkness and shadow!

    The shadow god religion stands in the world by relying on the power of walking on the edge of darkness and in the shadow. Once their secret is cracked and the mystery is known, it is definitely a heavy blow to the shadow god religion.

    Because, powerful people can see many things from the secret, and even study deeply, so as to know some secrets belonging to the shadow god religion.

    Once the mystery is studied, it will be very disadvantageous to the shadow gods, and their ability to lurk and assassinate will be greatly weakened.

    Think about it. It could have been a successful assassination, but because the other party knew the secret and made targeted preparations, would the assassination still succeed?

    If you don''t do well, you will not only fail in the assassination, but also be used by the other party, so it is very possible for the other party to seize the opportunity to fight back and kill.

    Therefore, the shadow cult is very confidential about its own secrets and never divulges them. Even if it devours the souls of the shadow cultists, it cannot get the cultivation secrets from them, because once their souls are swallowed, part of the cultivation secrets will be automatically removed immediately.

    However, the people of shadow divinity simply can''t imagine that there are still people who can peep into the secret of their divinity through spiritual power. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1079

    "I see. This is the secret of the shadow cult."

    Finally, after some research, Tang fan cracked the mysteries of the cultivation secrets of the shadow cult. These mysteries let Tang fan know some of the roots of the shadow cult.

    "The hidden talent converges its own breath, and can burst out more than three times its attack power in an instant. Such a cultivation secret is really terrible. Even the strong at the same level can''t find the part of hiding its own breath, or even the strong beyond one level can''t find it."

    "Unfortunately, this is just the cultivation secret of super level shadow believers. If I can get a deeper secret, I will know more secrets."

    "However, the current secret is barely enough. When I return, I''ll find a time to study it and find out more. Then, combined with other fighting secrets, I''ll create a new fighting secret for my loyal subordinates to practice. In this way, the new fighting secret will have the advantages of a variety of fighting secrets, which will explode and hide in strength and speed for a long time And so on, there are extraordinary breakthroughs in all aspects. As long as my subordinates cultivate such a secret of fighting energy that tends to be perfect, I believe that their combat effectiveness will be greatly improved and become more terrible. At that time, even if they are assassinated by believers of the same level of the shadow cult, they can find some clues in advance, dodge or fight back against each other. "

    "Moreover, the more I know the mysteries of shadow God, the more favorable it will be for me to fight against shadow God in the future."

    "Now, the shadow believer is useless."

    Immediately, his mind moved. This time, Tang fan did not use a strong spiritual force to suppress the other party, nor did he use a bone spear. Instead, he controlled the trace of spiritual force that he remained in the other party''s body and followed the secret.

    Immediately, between the rapid expansion and contraction of that mental force, the secret fight of the other party can expand and contract in an instant, and then collapse.

    Tang fan already knew the secret of the other party. Therefore, it was easy to cut off the operation of the other party''s fight, and suddenly caused riots in the other party''s body, suffered heavy losses, and the vitality quickly disappeared.

    Silently but very quickly, for a moment, the level 50 shadow believer died inexplicably. Even when he died, he thought there was something wrong with his secret of cultivation.

    "Second, there are thirteen left."

    With a sneer, immediately, Tang fan''s body disappeared again. In less than a second, he appeared again behind another level 50 shadow believer.

    This time, Tang fan didn''t do it directly, but did the same as before. He converged, exuded a broken network of spiritual power, invaded each other''s body, followed the secret operation route, and checked each other''s secret operation.

    Because Tang fan wants to know whether the cultivation secrets of every shadow believer are the same, or whether they are different according to rank or level or people.

    "It is as like as two peas, but it seems that it is a secret of practicing at a super level, and the legend is one. It should be so. In that case, there is no need for further exploration."

    Immediately, the idea moved again, and Tang fan pulled his spiritual power to kill the level 50 shadow believer.

    "Third, there are twelve."

    One after another, follow the same example. Since Tang fan has found the secret of each other''s cultivation secret, it is easier to deal with them.

    "Fourth, there are eleven left."

    "Fifth, there are ten left."

    ¡­¡­

    The shadow will be over the station, and the temporarily hidden Lexus looks down at the fluctuating black fog.

    Lexus''s invisibility can''t be compared with shadow believers. It''s just a relatively simple invisibility.

    Of course, it is difficult to find it at an altitude of hundreds of meters, coupled with simple invisibility.

    "The master has been in for some time and hasn''t come out yet. I don''t know what happened inside?" Lexus said to himself.

    Before, Tang fan told him to hide and wait for orders, but now, more than an hour later, Tang fan didn''t have any orders, and Lexus couldn''t help guessing.

    "However, there was no movement below. Didn''t the master do it? He just wanted to see the strength of the shadow club? It''s good. The shadow club is not so easy to provoke."

    Puzzled, very puzzled, but since Tang fan had orders for a long time, Lexus continued to wait.

    At the same time, Lexus is still happy. He believes that Tang fan did not kill the people of the shadow society and did not have any conflict with the people of the shadow society. This should be a better situation.

    Lexus doesn''t know that now, dozens of shadow believers in the whole shadow society have been killed, and they are silent assassinations. Now there are not many shadow believers left.

    "The eighth, there are still seven left, but the strength of the seventh and the eighth is stronger than the previous six, but it''s still not difficult for me to kill."

    "Goal 9."

    In an instant, Tang fan appeared behind the ninth shadow believer. In the same way, he instantly killed the shadow believer, followed the same pattern, absorbed the power of soul, collected the body, summoned it into skeleton soldiers, and swallowed the rotten meat by demonized armored soldiers and ants.

    Tang fan believes that when the demonized armored soldiers and ants devour the blood and flesh of the remaining shadow believers, they will reach the peak of level 50, and what they have will be a strong combat power beyond the ordinary level 50 peak. At that time, Tang fan''s overall strength will be more powerful.

    As for the level 48 and 49 shadow believers previously killed, Tang fan is also a waste. He absorbs the soul power and replenishes the soul beads. The blood is absorbed by the bloodthirsty demon spirit, and the skeleton is summoned into a skeleton warrior.

    It can be said that every killing is a consumption for others, but for Tang fan, it is an opportunity to improve his own strength.

    Another level 50 shadow believer was killed by Tang fan.

    One by one.

    "The thirteenth, there are two left. The last two are the strongest."

    Tang fan gets ready, instantly starts teleportation, and then appears in the secret room.

    At the same time, a wave appeared at the same time, which caught Tang fan off guard. For a moment, Tang fan and the other party appeared opposite each other and their deeds were exposed. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1080

    Finally, there will be only the last two most powerful level 50 shadow believers left.

    Tang fan locks one of the secret rooms, converges all his breath fluctuations, starts teleportation in an instant, and appears in the secret room behind a shadow believer.

    But at the same time, another shadow believer also appeared.

    This is a coincidence. It''s not that Tang fan was discovered by the shadow believer, but the shadow believer. There was something that needed to find another shadow believer, so he directly entered the secret room, just in sync with Tang fan.

    In this way, Tang fan and the shadow believer appeared at the same time, and they were still face to face.

    Tang fan can converge all his strength, breath fluctuations, and even his own vitality. However, the key problem is that Tang fan is not invisible.

    Although Tang fan wants to be invisible, he can also use his spiritual power to make people''s vision produce an illusion, so as to achieve the purpose of stealth, but Tang fan did not go invisible before assassinating those shadow believers. He only needs to converge his own strength, breath fluctuations and vitality waves, and the other party can''t find any.

    So this time, Tang fan went on as usual. Unexpectedly, another shadow believer would appear.

    Obviously, this situation surprised Tang fan and the shadow believer. For a moment, both sides were a little stunned.

    It is worthy of being a shadow believer at the peak of level 50. It is different from those shadow believers before. For a moment, it reacts.

    "Who are you?"

    The hoarse voice suddenly became sharp, as if the whistle pierced the sky. It suddenly made the darkness fluctuate slightly, which made Tang fan feel the eardrum, as if he had been directly pierced by a sharp force.

    His reaction was rapid, and Tang fan''s reaction was more rapid. At the moment when the other party spoke, Tang fan attacked first.

    In an instant, the spiritual power is condensed and the spiritual secret skill is launched.

    The spiritual spiral wave turned into a mass of cohesion and bombarded out like a real shell. Under the bombardment of this spiritual force, the void fluctuated, like a dark ripple.

    The powerful spiritual power of the level 50 peak exceeded the essence of the spiritual power of the super level and bombarded it in the form of spiritual secret skills, which instantly caused terrible oppression in the air, and shocked the hearts of the two shadow believers at the level 50 peak, giving birth to an illusion that they could not resist anyway.

    In an instant, the two shadow believers were directly impacted by the spiritual spiral wave at a high speed, their bodies collapsed in an instant, turned into countless black smoke, quickly diffused away, and then merged into the air in the blink of an eye, as if they were really defeated by the spiritual spiral wave.

    The spiritual spiral wave, which seemed to defeat the two shadow believers, bombarded forward and disappeared into the chamber of secrets.

    However, Tang fan did not show the joy of victory, but his face became a little dignified.

    Because he knows that being hit by the spiritual spiral wave is not like that. The spiritual spiral wave is a spiritual secret skill, which is condensed by pure spiritual force. It is an attack on the spirit. If it is hit, it will make the other party''s spiritual sea fluctuate and the body can''t move.

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s eyebrow jumped uncontrollably. A feeling like an electric shock immediately spread from the eyebrow to the temple. Vaguely, Tang fan seemed to hear the sound of PIPO PIPO from the temple.

    The feeling of danger appears in an instant, breeds and spreads from the bottom of my heart.

    Teleportation!

    Immediately, in an instant, Tang fan started teleportation and disappeared in an instant.

    At the same time, in the darkness, two bright but darker edges flashed by, hissing at the sound of two slight cuts that were almost inaudible, and then disappeared. Only in the dark space, two thin cracks were left, emitting a terrible smell, sinking like an abyss, and then slowly disappeared.

    Tang fan''s figure appeared in another place, and his mental power spread rapidly, directly enveloping the whole secret room.

    At that moment, Tang fan responded quickly, otherwise he would be hit by two shadow believers at the top of level 50.

    According to the secret of their cultivation and their level, the attack power that broke out at that moment is very powerful. If Tang fan is hit, there is only a dead end.

    In an instant, Tang fan''s spiritual power captured two figures, which flashed and disappeared. With the breath, it also became very light in an instant, if nothing, if nothing.

    Tang fan immediately strengthened the output of spiritual power and compressed it, making the search ability of spiritual power more powerful.

    Immediately, Tang fan caught the two faint breath fluctuations again.

    However, these two smells are too subtle, and they are still changing, which makes it difficult for Tang fan to organize an effective attack for a moment.

    "Leave here first. Since my deeds have been exposed, it''s not good for me to fight them here."

    In an instant, Tang fan made a decision.

    "Two shadow believers, listen, I have killed all the other shadow believers. I will kill you both."

    Tang Fan said in a cold voice directly. Then, he started teleportation and left the secret room.

    Hearing Tang fan''s words, he knew their identity: Shadow believers. The two shadow believers looked very surprised, but he heard Tang fan say that all the other shadow believers had been killed by him. Immediately, the two shadow believers quickly appeared in other secret rooms, but they were empty.

    Anger, incomparable anger, even killed all other shadow believers under their eyes, which would cause great losses to them. The feeling of surprise and anger filled the whole body.

    Suddenly, the two shadow believers left the secret room and rushed up to the sky. Because there was a trace of breath deliberately emitted by Tang fan as a guide, they quickly found Tang fan''s location and quickly tracked him away.

    "Lexus, do it, one by one!"

    Tang fan appeared in the sky and then said to Lexus.

    "Yes."

    Lexus was slightly surprised, and then replied, quickly took out the broken bone Ripper. A violent sharp breath immediately spread out from him, rolling and surging like a surging wave, bombarding downward. This breath broke out in an instant, with great power. In an instant, it shook the void, roared violently, and sounded a crazy attack. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1081

    After receiving Tang fan''s order, the power of Lexus''s whole body light operated, broke out completely and opened its strength.

    The bone Ripper pointed down, and the momentum of his whole body seemed to find a breakthrough. From the scattered, he gathered towards the bone Ripper. Then, on the whole blade of the bone Ripper, a layer of almost white air flow quickly condensed, rotating at a high speed like an electric saw, and the sawteeth were as terrible as shark teeth, There was a terrible cutting roar, as if the flame was burning violently.

    Tang fan''s figure appeared near Lexus, and below, the two shadow believers who followed up suddenly had a meal. Under the violent and terrible momentum of Lexus, they were extremely shocked.

    This momentum is definitely better than any of them.

    In fact, the strength of the two shadow believers is not the same. One is relatively strong and the other is relatively weak.

    The more powerful one, in theory, is actually similar to the previous Lexus, but it is a little inferior to the current Lexus.

    Of course, this is not absolute. After all, the followers of the shadow cult are best at assassination. Even strong people with a level better than themselves are likely to be successfully assassinated by them.

    Therefore, if it is the means of assassination, Lexus may not be able to beat him.

    Under the impact of Lexus''s extremely violent momentum, after a slight meal, the two shadow believers were shocked, and the shadow fight could operate, which instantly shocked the awe of Lexus''s momentum, and they were divided into two paths, heading for Tang fan and Lexus respectively.

    The stronger one directly found Tang fan, while the weaker one found Lexus.

    "Come on, chop!"

    Lexus roared like nine days of thunder, rolling in. The terrible momentum became more violent in an instant, as if water was dripping into a boiling oil pan.

    Immediately, the broken bone Ripper chopped down, and the terrible momentum condensed, light white, shark like serrations, beating wildly like a flame, mixed with the power of Lexus''s light, turned into a huge and incomparable sword, as if it was the beginning of the world.

    In an instant, the heaven and earth were eclipsed, and all the artificial moonlight and stars lost their brilliance. The whole artificial sky seemed to be only the huge sword of Lexus''s bone Ripper.

    This blow, Lexus took out 10% of the strength, almost unreserved.

    The roar of Lexus, like the sound of running thunder, immediately rolled and vibrated in the artificial sky.

    Then, in the North District, people in many places below heard the huge roar over the sky. One by one, they raised their heads and looked up at the sky. Their faces were stunned and inexplicable.

    However, Tang fan, Lexus and others are all at an altitude of hundreds of meters. Many people seem to see nothing at all. Vaguely, they can only see some small black spots, which can''t be distinguished.

    However, they all saw the huge golden terror blade falling from the sky, as if to cut their sky in half, as if they would perish under this terrible golden sword.

    "What is that?"

    "How terrible."

    "Get out of the way."

    Below, the magic warriors who saw this scene felt that terrible atmosphere, and were shocked and yelled, almost in a mess.

    "What a powerful blow."

    Not only Lexus''s opponent, but also Tang fan was surprised, and the shadow believer who rushed to Tang fan was a little shocked by Lexus''s attack.

    Immediately, the shadow believer set off again and rushed to Tang fan. In an instant, it turned into countless black shadows, overlapping like countless phantoms, making it difficult to distinguish which is the real body and which is the phantom, or all can be used as the real body, or all are phantoms, just to confuse Tang fan.

    In an instant, Tang fan''s eyes turned silver gray, and a cold breath quickly spread away, just like God''s eyes, which were terrible, as if they could penetrate all the vanity and illusion in the world.

    "This move is of no use to me."

    All of a sudden, Tang fan saw the secret of the other party. Whether it was the shadow believers he met before or the secret place where he peeped into the cultivation secrets of the shadow believers, Tang fan had the ability to easily see through the other party.

    At this time, the terrible golden sword of Lexus has been chopped down. This terrible golden sword, carrying a soul stirring power, has continuously squeezed and oppressed the surrounding air, almost solidified, making it difficult for the shadow believer to resist in an instant. He just feels that an invisible force is constantly squeezing from all directions, It made him feel bound all at once.

    "Shadow escape!"

    Immediately, the shadow believer launched his skills. Under the high-intensity oppression, he burst into countless black smoke and went in all directions.

    Shadow hiding is one of the skills that every shadow believer has, which can make them better to assassinate.

    However, after the shadow believer launched the shadow escape, it exploded into countless black smoke, but it could not be completely dispersed, about ten meters. Immediately, it seemed to be oppressed by an invisible force. It could not be distributed and imprisoned.

    "Cut!"

    Lexus roared again. Nine days of thunder blew. A touch of light golden yellow and a terrible sword appeared on Lexus''s face. It instantly integrated into the original sword, making it more powerful.

    This overlapping sword brought up a series of running illusions and came with a terrible attitude. The pressure could even be felt by the magic warriors on the ground hundreds of meters below, as if their bodies had been cut away and then completely crushed.

    The great panic spread below, and countless magic warriors scrambled to flee. It seemed that if they were a step slower, they would be destroyed immediately under this terrible golden sword, with no bones and soul.

    Darkness, as if dispersed, lit up a large area of the sky.

    Lexus, a burst of golden light flashing, let this moment of Lexus, like the arrival of God. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1082

    The terrible golden sword has a length of more than 30 meters and a width of 56 meters. Once cut down, the space can''t resist a penny.

    The golden sword light, like mountains and seas, attacks everything, and the surrounding air is shattered, presenting a terrible vacuum, forming a dark swallowing, in sharp contrast to the golden light. It is extremely strong, making the golden sword light more bright.

    "See the dead, how can this happen!"

    The shadow believer at the peak of level 50 was extremely shocked. His shadow ran away and used the lark, but this time, he couldn''t completely display it, but was limited at a distance of ten meters.

    He could feel a terrible pressure around him, constantly squeezing from all directions, so that his shadow could not be fully displayed.

    The terrible pressure suddenly increased two or three times. The original ten meters were completely oppressed, less than five meters.

    Moreover, the five meters are still shrinking. The golden sword has come, and the pressure is stronger.

    With a bang, suddenly, countless black smoke exploded again, which is the explosion that can no longer bear the pressure, not the effect of shadow hiding.

    After countless black smoke exploded, a human shadow loomed. Finally, it appeared in countless black smoke, and those black smoke dissipated rapidly and re exposed the shadow believers.

    At this time, the shadow believer was unable to move under the terrible golden sword of Lexus. The terrible pressure made his bones bang, as if he could be crushed at any time.

    Under the black robe, the shadow believer''s face twisted, constantly running energy to resist this terrible pressure.

    The golden sword finally came.

    Sooner or later, although there have been many changes, they are only a short time of one or two seconds. The golden sword has crossed dozens of meters and has come!

    With a bang, it was like the sound of water, and the golden sword cut the head of the hard to move shadow believer.

    A black energy, as if with countless shadows, directly rolled up and quickly converged on the top of the shadow believers, turning into a cloud like, blocking the golden sword.

    "You are so naive that you think you can stop my sword."

    The earthworm like muscles and veins on Lexus''s face slowly disappeared, and his face turned red from the original, as if he had slowly lost his blood color, and became a little white. These two swords almost consumed the light power of his whole body, and also caused a great burden on his body.

    The golden sword awned against the black cloud, which was just a moment.

    The black cloud was instantly defeated, and the golden sword fell again.

    The shadow believers had no resistance and were immediately hit. The figure in black robes collapsed in an instant.

    Without blood, only a sharp scream sounded. The shadow believer died instantly, and the golden sword continued to cut down after killing the shadow believer.

    In the terrible roar, the golden sword directly chopped on the shadow meeting station. The black smoke over the shadow meeting station was instantly chopped and fluctuated like a sea of clouds. The sword fell. Immediately, countless buildings collapsed under the sword, and the golden light rushed away.

    A terrible trench, hundreds of meters long, appeared immediately.

    The magic warriors who fled in panic, watching the golden sword cut off, watching the shadow will be cut like a cake, stopped one by one, and looked stunned and shocked, very exaggerated.

    They can''t believe that some people dare to use powerful forces in the North District, and even dare to destroy the residence of the shadow society. This is a provocation to the shadow society, which will arouse the infinite anger of the shadow society and be retaliated by the shadow society.

    They all know that they would rather provoke the king of hell than the shadow society, because if they provoke the shadow society, the consequences are terrible.

    But now, someone dares to destroy the shadow club.

    However, when they thought that the shadow would definitely appear strong and kill the people above, the whole shadow would, but there was no movement at all.

    They don''t know that almost all the shadow believers in the whole shadow society have perished, leaving only one hundreds of meters high.

    Killing a shadow believer, but it consumed most of Lexus''s power of light, and some of its spiritual power.

    So now Lexus has no spare power to fight another shadow believer.

    But Tang fan is still there.

    The shadow believer was shocked to see that another shadow believer was killed.

    "You... Dare to kill the followers of the shadow cult. You have committed a heinous crime. You will be pursued endlessly by the shadow cult."

    The shadow believer said in a hoarse voice full of cruel murder.

    Then, the whole body exploded and turned into countless black smoke, which dissipated rapidly.

    "Oh, I want to run away."

    Tang fan suddenly gave out a cold laugh. Immediately, his spiritual power was overwhelming. This time, he was really unreserved, exhausted his strength, and completely shrouded the void within a kilometer.

    Under the cover of Tang fan''s spiritual power, the void seems to become stagnant, just like the thin liquid becomes rich, which has an impact on the space.

    A black shadow, like a ghost, loomed and quickly went thousands of kilometers away. He even wanted to leave here. He knew that with his strength, under this positive confrontation, Tang fan and Lexus could not be defeated.

    Tang fan doesn''t know how powerful his strength is, but the sword just made by Lexus is terrible. Once it is hit, even he will be completely killed.

    Therefore, escape is the only way at present. After leaving, immediately report to the shadow God of the dark continent and send more strong people to retaliate.

    Suddenly, Tang fan summoned the bloody steel demon, and the gravity aura was released. Under the terrible gravity, the shadow believers could no longer escape and suddenly appeared.

    "Spiritual spiral wave!"

    "Bone prison!"

    "Bone spear!"

    A series of attacks were released from Tang fan''s hands. Immediately, the shadow believer was hit again and again, destroyed from the inside, and quickly extinct.

    The power of his soul was absorbed by Tang fan, his body was summoned, his flesh and blood were swallowed, and the shadow would be completely destroyed. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1083

    A huge gully, with a length of 100 meters, a width of more than 10 meters and a depth of more than 10 meters, is like a terrible natural graben, across the station of the shadow meeting in the north area of the chaotic base.

    The smoke of gunpowder filled the air and then dissipated rapidly.

    The shadow will be over the station, shrouded in dark smoke all year round. At this time, it has also been directly cut off and separated. Like the ground, there is a huge blank area, which corresponds to the terrible gullies on the ground.

    Many magic warriors, forgetting others, looked blankly at the terrible gully on the ground, and even kept emitting a sharp and incomparable breath fluctuation. It was as cold as a blade. The magic warriors within hundreds of meters could not help retreating one after another and felt up and down, As if shrouded by countless swords, bursts of pain constantly cut their bodies.

    These magic warriors were shocked one by one. They retreated one after another and felt much better after retreating hundreds of meters away.

    In the sky, the last two shadow theologians have died. One of them was killed by Lexus, and his bones have disappeared. There is not even a trace left. Naturally, Tang fan can''t get his soul power, call skeleton soldiers with his body, and feed demonized armored soldiers with his blood and flesh.

    As for another shadow believer, the most powerful one in the shadow society, he died under Tang fan.

    Fortunately, Tang fan killed him without destroying his body, soul and so on. Therefore, Tang fan absorbed his soul power to supplement the consumption of soul beads, and then summoned his body into skeleton soldiers. The flesh and blood of the body were swallowed by demonized armored soldiers.

    So far, the strong forces of the whole chaotic base have disappeared and surrendered, and the black skeleton family is the only one.

    "Master..."

    After a period of buffer rest, Lexus recovered a little mental strength, and his face was not so pale.

    He looked at Tang fan and shouted. Then, there was a hesitation on his face.

    "Why, I feel worried that we killed the shadow society and offended the shadow god religion?" Tang fan asked with a faint smile.

    "Well, the master is a human on earth. He is not familiar with the forces of the dark continent and the horror of shadow God," said Lexus, with a dignified face.

    "Haha, even if the shadow cult is terrible, now we have killed the people of the shadow cult. According to what you said, we have completely offended the shadow cult, and it is impossible to compromise with each other. Therefore, worry is useless. Only by constantly strengthening our own strength can we survive and work against the shadow cult "Drop the shadow cult," said Tang fan.

    Lexus was immediately shocked. He didn''t imagine that his master not only killed the people of the shadow society, but also had the idea of fighting the shadow cult to the end. He also wanted to destroy the shadow cult. This ambition is really indescribable. If the strong people in the dark continent know it, they don''t know what they will laugh like.

    However, I don''t know why, Lexus didn''t mean to laugh at all. Instead, he felt that Tang fan''s words gave him a sense of conviction. He felt that Tang fan could really destroy the shadow cult one day.

    Suddenly, Lexus felt that he was crazy and had this idea.

    "Let''s go down and have a look. What good things are there in the shadow meeting?" Tang Fan said. Immediately, he flashed and disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already in the shadow meeting station.

    "A very powerful attack."

    Tang fan appeared next to the huge gully of one hundred meters. Looking at the huge gully, he felt the strong breath fluctuation constantly emitted from the gully and was slightly surprised.

    Of course, this kind of breath fluctuation can''t hurt Tang fan.

    At this time, Lexus also followed the high-speed dive, and finally stopped next to Tang fan.

    "Look, there are two people there."

    "Yes, I don''t know who it is?"

    "You said, could it be the person who just launched that terrorist attack?"

    "I don''t know, but the people in the shadow didn''t appear."

    "I wonder if all the people in the shadow will have been killed by them?"

    In a word, immediately, one by one was dull, and then turned into a look of horror. It''s really incredible.

    "How... How could it be... Just him... They..."

    With a big tongue, you can''t say a complete word at a time.

    "Yes, I don''t think it''s possible. No matter how powerful they are, how can they kill all the people of the shadow club."

    According to the normal truth, this is really impossible, but they don''t know Tang fan''s means and can''t imagine Tang fan''s means.

    "Whether it is or not, the chaotic base is completely changing."

    A demon warrior murmured to himself, as if he were prophesying.

    Indeed, in the past few days, too many things have happened. First, there is the accident of the black skeleton in the Western District, then the destruction of the Holy Alliance in the central district and the Fenglei gang in the Eastern District, then the accidents in the central district and the Eastern District, and then the accident of the shadow society in the northern district. It seems strange that there is no news in the quiet southern district.

    Without paying attention to those frightened magic warriors, Tang fan''s spiritual power swept out in an instant and swept through many places. Finally, he found the place where the shadow would be collected, and then disappeared as soon as he flashed. As for Lexus, he flew to the sky again.

    "Eh, what''s the matter? How did the man appear all of a sudden and disappear all of a sudden now? This speed is too terrible."

    "They must be very powerful magic warriors, otherwise, they won''t have this speed."

    There was a lot of discussion. The magic warriors who originally planned to leave didn''t go.

    "You say that the shadow will be destroyed now. Will there be any treasure left in their station?"

    For a moment, people''s eyes were bright. The shadow would be. One of the five forces of the chaos base and the real ruler of the North District. Among them, there must be a lot of treasures in their collection, such as some potions, some magic equipment and so on.

    So, everyone was ready to move, their eyes twinkled, looked at others around from time to time, and their faces showed a look of vigilance.

    Then, someone finally couldn''t control his inner desire and rushed out at once. He forgot everything else. In his heart, he only had the idea of getting the treasure of the shadow club first. Unexpectedly, if he rushed out in one step, the outcome would be different. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1084

    "This is the secret room of the shadow Club..."

    Tang fan''s figure suddenly appeared in a secret room about 30 meters below the shadow Club station.

    It seems that this has become a habit. In the chaotic base, among many forces, all secret rooms used to collect treasures will be set at the bottom of the station, 10 meters or 20 meters or 30 meters or deeper.

    Moreover, there is only one entrance, and if you want to enter, sometimes there must be some special ways to prevent others from entering at will.

    As a branch of the shadow cult, there is no doubt that the shadow society is powerful, and its means are not comparable to other forces. However, Tang fan uses teleportation to directly enter the secret room of the shadow society without going through the entrance. Therefore, he has not been attacked, etc.

    Of course, even if Tang fan enters through the entrance, those magic arrays and other things can''t hurt Tang fan. At most, they just cause him some little trouble.

    However, not every force will set up organs at the entrance like this.

    ¡­¡­

    It''s a little trouble for Tang fan, but at this time, it''s a big trouble for other magic warriors.

    As the first magic warrior blinded by interests rushed to the shadow Club station and quickly found the location of the collection chamber of the shadow Club station, the second and third... One by one magic warriors came quickly. Finally, they gathered outside the collection chamber, as many as hundreds.

    "If those two people really destroyed the powerful shadow club, then they rushed out and were completely suicidal. They could even destroy the shadow club, not to mention us." some people saw it more clearly. Although they had the temptation of shadow Club treasures, they could still maintain a sense of reason.

    "Even if those two people didn''t kill the shadow club, however, with their speed and the means of instant emergence and disappearance, they are definitely terrible strong men, and we can''t provoke them at all."

    When someone heard that sentence, he immediately followed.

    "Yes, so we''d better stay obediently and don''t go to this muddy water."

    "I think I''d better leave to avoid some unnecessary misunderstandings and being affected."

    Said, one by one quickly left.

    "I arrived first. I''m not so greedy. I won''t ask for all the treasures of the shadow society. I only want one-third of them, and the remaining two-thirds will be distributed by you." said the magic warrior who arrived first.

    His words immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of others.

    There are more than 100 magic warriors present, and he alone will account for one-third, and the remaining two-thirds will be distributed by more than 100 of them. How is this possible.

    "Fart, you dare to think. It''s so beautiful."

    "Go away. You think you''re the first to arrive. What''s inside is yours."

    "In my opinion, it''s better to take a look at their own means, enter the secret room and grab as many things as they can, depending on their abilities."

    "OK."

    A group of people immediately moved.

    There is a dark door in the secret room of the shadow society, which seems to be placed in the shadow, giving people a very strange feeling, an unreal and illusory illusion.

    More than 100 people, from front to back, arranged in front and back, naturally occupied a little position advantage and rushed to the door of the secret room of the shadow society.

    Suddenly, two magic warriors rushed to the door first. A strange scene appeared. The two figures seemed to be pulled into the darkness by an invisible force, and their body shape became faint.

    Then, I don''t know what happened, two shrill screams suddenly came out, and it was like coming from the dark void far away, which made people feel very strange and could not help but be creepy.

    The people behind stopped one by one and dared not rush forward.

    However, some people didn''t stop at once and directly bumped into the people in front. The three magic warriors in front just stopped at the edge of the dark door and almost stepped in, which almost scared them into a cold sweat and turned pale. Fortunately, they had no choice.

    Suddenly, the people behind bumped into them, and they couldn''t help walking forward without standing firm.

    The next second, when they were stunned, they felt as if an invisible giant hand appeared in the dark door, grabbed their bodies at once, dragged them and instantly entered the dark door.

    The forest was extremely cold, even the blood was frozen, and it was hard to move. Terrible forces poured into their bodies and destroyed everything in their bodies, which made them unable to resist. Everything in their bodies was quickly destroyed, as if swallowed by demons. The scream could not help coming out.

    These three screams sounded at the same time, once again frightening people outside.

    One by one was pale, especially the faces of the three people who ran into the front were as ugly as hell.

    "I didn''t expect that there should be such a mechanism in the collection secret room of the shadow club. It''s terrible."

    In fact, the collection secret rooms of the five forces are equipped with mechanism trap magic array. However, last time, the treasure house of the holy alliance was easily opened because the whole Holy Alliance site was damaged, and the mechanism at the entrance of the treasure house was also damaged.

    This time, the entrance of the shadow club was not damaged, and the magic array on the dark door was intact.

    "What now? Do you want to give up?"

    "Where do I know what to do? You ask me, who do I ask?"

    "I suggest we work together to open this entrance and destroy the mechanism trap." after a while, someone suggested.

    "How to divide the things in there?"

    "According to what we just said, we first destroy the mechanism trap at the entrance. After entering it, we all rely on our ability."

    "Well, let''s do it according to our abilities."

    "Come on, join hands and destroy the mechanism trap."

    Then, this group of people began to use their own means. For a time, the light of various colors spread out, and bursts of energy fluctuations overflowed.

    Then, a low cry sounded, and the energy attacks were released one after another. They rushed to the dark door. The powerful energy mixed and collided with each other, resulting in more powerful fluctuations. The ground could not bear the impact of energy and broke apart. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1085

    The huge energy explosion sounded. Suddenly, the whole collection room vibrated, like a magnitude-7.8 earthquake.

    The explosion lasted more than ten seconds, and the violent vibration lasted more than ten seconds before it stopped.

    "Oh, a group of people are attacking the door of the collection room."

    Tang fan''s mental power swept across in an instant. Immediately, he saw that more than 100 people released energy and bombarded the dark door. After receiving their joint attack, the dark door did not break away, but shook violently, and black appeared from the dark door like the tentacles of octopus, With terrible strength, they swept at each magic warrior with high speed.

    "Get out of the way!"

    Immediately, someone shouted.

    However, some people reacted slowly, especially the more than a dozen magic warriors in front of them. They had no time to dodge. They were swept by the black tentacles at once. Then, they quickly wound up like a Python and bound the more than a dozen people.

    "Ah..."

    The great power bound and bound their whole body, and bound and contracted in an instant. The terrible power even made their body bones emit bursts of banging sound, as if they were about to break.

    "Help..."

    "Help me..."

    The power of the black tentacle was so terrible that the dozen magic warriors were unable to resist.

    Other magic warriors were immediately frightened and retreated to avoid the attack of other black tentacles.

    The tentacles fluctuated like the devil''s hand from the depths of the abyss.

    ¡­¡­

    Inside the chamber of secrets.

    "You''d better take all these things away first, and then sort them out slowly after you go back." Tang fan took back his mental strength and completely ignored what happened to those magic warriors outside.

    Directly open the storage space and collect all the things in the secret room. Fortunately, the collection secret room of the shadow society is many times different from several other major forces, and there are not so many things in the collection. Otherwise, Tang fan''s storage space may not be able to put down.

    After collecting, there was nothing left. Tang fan started teleportation again and appeared in the air, not far from Lexus.

    "Lexus, go back."

    Tang Fan said a word and flew at a high speed in the direction of the black skeleton, and Lexus followed.

    As for those magic warriors, if they finally broke the dark door and found that the interior of the secret room that they had fought for many lives was already empty, I don''t know how they would feel.

    ¡­¡­

    Before long, Tang fan and Lexus returned to the black skeleton in the western district. Tang fan only left a sentence: the shadow will have disappeared, and then they entered their own secret room. Lexus also returned to their own secret room to practice again and strive to break through to the legendary level as soon as possible.

    "Will the shadow have disappeared?"

    Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang looked very rich. Look at me and I look at you. That scene was very wonderful.

    After a long time, Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang''s faces returned to normal.

    "Now I don''t know what words to use to describe our great black skeleton Lord, because every time, what our great black skeleton Lord does is completely beyond our expectation. This time, I thought that our great black skeleton Lord just went to see the shadow meeting first, and then decided when to send troops. Unexpectedly, great It''s so shocking that the black skeleton Lord of the showed his divine power and directly destroyed the shadow meeting. "Xu Mu said with great emotion.

    "I have the same idea as you," Wang Zhiqiang sighed.

    In fact, Tang fan did intend to check the situation before making a decision, but unexpectedly, the shadow believers in the shadow society were not so powerful, so Tang fan shot directly and killed them one by one.

    After feeling a little, Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang immediately set about making arrangements to take over the north area. After all, now the shadow will have been destroyed by their great black skeleton Lord. The north area is in a state of headless dragons, so the black skeleton naturally wants to go out and take over everything.

    ¡­¡­

    In the secret room, Tang fan sorted out the collection of the shadow club and checked it again. He found that these collections were of good value, but there was nothing very special. It was nothing more than all the cultivation tips and skills scrolls they collected, as well as some magic equipment and some potions.

    After the election, Tang fan used these things to enrich the treasure house of the black skeleton, which can be used as a reward.

    Time slowly ran away. The north area began to fall into chaos after several other areas. After the shadow would be destroyed, it was only silent for a day or two. Various forces began to scuffle in order to compete for the north area, causing huge casualties.

    Then, the black skeleton was almost finished and began to send personnel into the North District.

    There is no doubt that the black skeleton is powerful in the current chaotic base. Once entering the north area, it immediately has a great impact. Some small forces voluntarily surrender, and some scattered magic Warriors also want to join the black skeleton.

    In the period of urgent employment, after a simple assessment, the black skeleton will include those who can pass into the black skeleton to become a reserve magic warrior, and only wait until later to become a regular.

    Of course, the chaos in the north area was more than before, and the entry of the black skeleton was also resisted by many forces. However, under the strong suppression of the black skeleton, these forces, those who were destroyed, those who were destroyed and those who were not destroyed, woke up one after another, surrendered and surrendered to the black skeleton under the situation.

    Finally, the black skeleton occupied the eastern and northern districts of the Central District of the Western District, and the black skeleton in the northern district also began to carry out the construction of the residence exclusively belonging to the black skeleton.

    Then, another news came out. Immediately after this news came out, an amazing storm rolled up in the whole chaotic base.

    The southern evil dragon cult announced that it would surrender to the black skeleton and become a branch of the black skeleton.

    Originally, there are still some people who want to see a good play secretly. They want to see the battle between the black skeleton and the evil dragon cult. Although it is not possible that the evil dragon cult can win the black skeleton, at least, it also causes some losses to the black skeleton, which many people are willing to see.

    However, as soon as the news of the evil dragon cult came out, it immediately destroyed many people''s fantasies. At the same time, it also made many people understand that the black skeleton really unified the chaotic base. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1086

    The chaotic base was really unified by the black skeleton, and Tang fan''s ideal was further realized.

    However, for Tang fan, the unified chaos base is only a preliminary, just a beginning, not an end. However, for many magic warriors in the black skeleton, the unification of the chaos base is their biggest dream in their life.

    Four regions: Central District, East District, North District and even south district are under vigorous resident construction.

    After the southern evil dragon cult announced its surrender to the black skeleton, its residence also began to be rebuilt. Compared with other regions, the loss in the southern region can be said to be the smallest, because there is still the evil dragon cult in charge, and other forces have not had any conflict or caused any obstacles to the entry of the black skeleton.

    Time is passing fast, day after day.

    After the whole chaotic base was unified by the black skeleton, Tang fan began a long time of cultivation, stayed in the secret room for half a month, and concentrated on understanding the mystery of space.

    Lexus, meanwhile, is equally dedicated to understanding the mysteries of space, striving for an early breakthrough and entering the legendary stage.

    The accumulation of Lexus has reached a very rich level. At the beginning, it was amazing that the speed was like taking a rocket. It would make people jealous to say one progress a day.

    In addition, with the necessary left behind patrol personnel at ordinary times, some magic warriors in the black skeleton also began to concentrate on cultivation, because they understand that only with strong strength can they keep the current foundation and expand it continuously.

    A month seems to have passed between the fingers.

    The leader of the southern evil dragon cult did not appear and had no news, but the shadow cult... No... it should be said that it is the shadow cult. It seems that there is no follow-up action, just like the shadow cult does not know that their branch forces on earth have been destroyed.

    However, since there were no more waves, Tang fan naturally didn''t need to pay too much attention. He handed everything over to Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang. Only the two of them could not decide the major events, they would report them to Tang fan for decision.

    However, at present, they have not encountered major events that they cannot decide.

    Because Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang can''t cultivate wholeheartedly like other magic warriors, they need to take care of the large and small affairs of the black skeleton. Therefore, the cultivation time is not so much, so Tang fan takes special care of them and takes out a lot of medicine for them.

    These potions can''t directly improve their strength, but they can accelerate their cultivation progress. After drinking the potions, as long as they cultivate, the efficiency can be increased two or three times. In this way, they won''t lose their strength.

    Because the quantity of this medicine was not very large, Tang fan only supplied them, and also selected some practical magic equipment to Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang, and gave them some skill scrolls they could learn, which immediately greatly improved the combat effectiveness of Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang, At least more than tripled.

    Such combat effectiveness makes Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang powerful among many level 50 magic warriors.

    Under the governance of Tang fan''s big starting point black skeleton, the chaotic base began to change the chaotic situation in the past.

    The black skeleton issued a new rule: all forces, magic warriors and ordinary people in the chaotic base, regardless of scale, strength, status and identity, can not attack others at will. If there are contradictions, they can mediate independently. If there are hatred, they can ask the black skeleton to preside over the judgment. Once they attack others without permission, they will cause casualties, Will be wanted by the black skeleton, completely kill and never die.

    As soon as the new regulations come out, the days when you have to be vigilant when walking in the streets and alleys begin to become a thing of the past. You don''t have to worry anymore. You may be killed inexplicably when walking. You don''t have to worry about being attacked at will because of a wrong look.

    Of course, because of the previous chaos, this change is not so easy, and most people still can''t fully adapt to it. Therefore, they will still maintain a vigilant attitude when walking, but there are fewer and fewer attacks on each other, which makes the deaths of the chaotic base drop several times at once.

    I believe that with the passage of time, after a period of time, this confusion will be really adjusted, so that the chaotic base will return to the normal situation, with real rules and principles.

    In a flash, another month passed. Within this month, Tang fan didn''t show up at all. Everything was handed over to Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang.

    The chaotic base began to change significantly compared with two months ago.

    First of all, on the street, it was not the empty appearance when Tang fan entered the chaotic base at that time. Many magic warriors would walk on the street, even some ordinary people.

    No matter ordinary people who are weak or have little power, they will not shrink like before. When walking, they must look around and speed up their walking. They want to grow a pair of wings.

    This breath slowly changed, which was quickly accepted by the magic warriors and ordinary people in the chaotic base.

    After all, the previous chaos was a last resort.

    No one wants to fight with demons and mutant creatures through life and death on the surface. They must maintain high-intensity vigilance anytime and anywhere. For a long time, they will be very tired mentally. Therefore, they need to rest, and the best place to rest is the base.

    However, the chaotic situation of the base makes it difficult for them to have a good rest and worry all day. Even after returning to the base, they can''t really settle down.

    Now it''s finally good. As soon as you return to the base, you can start to relax and let the fatigue leave gradually.

    Therefore, many magic warriors began to be grateful. Their dissatisfaction and resentment gradually faded, and all became gratitude, gratitude to the black skeleton, and gratitude to the Lord of the black skeleton.

    After two people, under the processing of each magic warrior, most of the new residence has been completed soon. The rest can be completed completely in a little time.

    Many people are waiting, they are waiting for that day, because many people feel that once the four black skeleton camps are completed, something will happen. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1087

    In a flash, another half month passed.

    Finally, among the four regions, the construction of the new residence of the black skeleton has been completed. In the center of the four regions, there are huge buildings with almost dark color and a desolate and thick ancient flavor, standing towering on the earth like vast mountains and lasting forever.

    At the gate of each station, there are Black Skull carvings, lifelike, which make people feel as if they are alive.

    On this day, Tang fan also happened to leave the chamber of secrets, that is, to leave the customs.

    "The great lord of the black skeleton, our stations in the East, South and north of the central district have all been completed." Xu Mu reported quickly.

    "Oh, then, have I finished what I told you?" Tang fan asked.

    "Report back to the great lord of the black skeleton. We finished it half a month ago." Wang Zhiqiang replied excitedly.

    "Well, let''s inform you. Three days later, the ceremony will be held. We will move our headquarters to the Central District, and the southeast, northwest and West District will become a branch to command the whole chaotic base. At that time, everyone can come to the celebration." Tang fan''s eyes lit up, flashed a silver gray light, and immediately said.

    "Yes."

    Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang bowed to Tang fan with excitement and excitement on their faces. They quickly retreated, turned and strode away to convey Tang fan''s orders.

    Soon, the whole chaotic base knew the news that the black skeleton station had been completed and Tang fan''s decision. Therefore, many people were discussing, waiting, waiting for the celebration to begin three days later. They were going to participate in the celebration. I believe it will be a lively celebration, extraordinary.

    At this time, Lexus also appeared.

    "Lexus, your strength has improved again."

    Tang fan''s eyes lit up when he saw Lexus. At this time, Lexus was full of energy and was completely at its peak. It was 30% better than two and a half months ago.

    Thirty percent. For a strong man at the peak of level 50, it''s a terrible promotion. It''s very difficult to reach such a level and want to improve a little.

    Lexus, at the beginning, stepped into the door of understanding, made great progress by leaps and bounds with great potential.

    After two and a half months of continuous understanding, Lexus has a deeper understanding of space than before.

    Standing there, Lexus is as unshakable as a mountain, with a sharp edge like an axe and a sword. The combination of the two makes Lexus difficult for many ordinary level 50 magic warriors to resist and lose their fighting spirit with momentum alone.

    "Master, I feel a kind of diaphragm, which is difficult to break through." Lexus frowned slightly and said.

    "The current spatial strength of the earth plane can not directly bear the power of the legendary strong, so you will feel a layer of separation and want to continue to understand it. Only when the spatial strength of the earth plane increases again or returns to the dark continent can you do it." Tang Fan said: "After a few days, when the things here are handled, you will return to the dark continent and break through the legendary level as soon as possible. I need you to finish some things."

    "Yes, master," said Lexus.

    Immediately, Tang fan''s spiritual power spread out, enveloped the whole black skeleton station, and "saw" everything.

    "Oh, Tang Feng has joined the death corps, and his strength has been improved a lot. It''s good."

    Tang fan''s mental strength swept to Tang Feng and found that Tang Feng''s level had broken through again, reaching level 39, and was close to level 40. It seems that in another month or so, it is possible to break through and enter level 40.

    Immediately, Tang fan summoned a high-level black skeleton.

    "Meet the great lord of the black skeleton."

    As soon as the 49 level black skeleton high-rise saw Tang fan, he immediately knelt down on one knee, bowed his head and shouted respectfully.

    "Go and call Tang Feng of the death Corps. I want to see him." Tang Fan said directly.

    "Yes."

    The level 49 demon warrior immediately answered, and immediately got up and stepped back, turned and strode away, but he still had some doubts in his heart.

    According to Tang fan, the person he is looking for is the soldier of the death legion, and the death Legion has added many new faces because of the expansion of recruitment during this period. Therefore, he is very strange to the name of Tang Feng.

    Moreover, he basically knows the super level magic warriors in the death Legion. Even if they are new, he also knows their names. After all, they are super level magic warriors.

    "It seems that Tang Feng is a high-level demon warrior. Since he is a high-level, why does the great black skeleton Lord want to see him?" I can''t think of the solution: "forget it, I just need to complete the task of the great black skeleton Lord. I shouldn''t take care of other things."

    ¡­¡­

    The death Legion has a special area, which is divided on the back of the black skeleton station.

    Tang Feng joined the black skeleton together with the Tang family gang before, and then became the reserve of the death corps with his own efforts. After continuous struggle, he finally successfully joined the death Corps through challenges and became an official death Corps soldier. He envied many magic warriors and made the original Tang family Gang proud.

    "It''s been several months. I don''t know where brother fan has gone?"

    During the neutral rest time of cultivation, Tang Feng stayed alone in a corner of the training ground and said to himself.

    Since Tang fan left without saying goodbye before, followed by the turmoil of the chaotic base, and now it has finally settled down, but Tang fan still has no news.

    "It seems that brother fan should have left the chaotic base."

    Finally, Tang Feng said so.

    ¡­¡­

    "Who is Tang Feng?" the senior black skeleton of level 49 came to the training ground and found the deputy head of the death corps, a super level magic warrior of level 44.

    "Just a moment, sir. I''ll call you right away." the deputy head said, turned around immediately, and then shouted loudly, "Tang Feng, come right away."

    Soon, many people looked at Tang Feng. After all, Tang Feng was a little famous here, because when he just joined the death corps, Tang Feng''s level was 38, and then broke through to 39 in less than two months, and his combat effectiveness was strong. When he trained, he was extremely desperate. He was joking about his life. That''s why, Just let many people of the death Corps know Tang Feng and admire him very much. Even those deputy heads are also optimistic about Tang Feng.

    "Sir, is there anything important for you to find Tang Feng?" the deputy head asked after shouting. He was a little worried about whether Tang Feng had committed anything. He was very optimistic about Tang Feng and wanted to fight for Tang Feng.

    "The chief of our great black skeleton is to see him," the senior replied.

    "The great Black Skull Lord!" the deputy head opened his mouth and looked stunned. He didn''t know what was going on. After all, even he had never seen the great Black Skull Lord.

    At this time, Tang Feng came over in the eyes of the people.

    "Deputy head." Tang Feng bowed.

    "This is Lord Liao, one of the top leaders of our black skeleton," said the deputy head.

    "Tang Feng visits Lord Liao." Tang Feng quickly bows, but his look is neither humble nor arrogant.

    "Don''t you, Tang Feng? Come with me. We''ll see you, the great black skeleton." Lord Liao said again.

    "What!" Tang Feng was silly and worried for a while. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1088

    "The great black skeleton sees me..."

    At this time, Tang Feng''s head only echoed this sentence.

    It was like thunder, rolling and shaking. He was completely stunned and didn''t know how to react.

    Who is the great lord of the black skeleton?

    That''s the supreme ruler of the black skeleton.

    In the past, when the five forces coexisted and the black skeleton only ruled the western region, the black skeleton was a behemoth for the Tang family Gang, which could not provoke a penny.

    The Lord of the black skeleton is even more mysterious. Some people even doubt whether the Lord of the black skeleton really exists.

    Since the turbulence of the chaotic base began in the West and swept the whole base, and then to the end of the present, the black skeleton has truly unified the chaotic base, and the legend of the great lord of the black skeleton continues to appear.

    Moreover, they all know that the appearance of turbulence, the end, and the current situation of the black skeleton unified chaotic base are completely arranged by the mysterious and great black skeleton master. He is like a behind the scenes director. He arranges the play step by step, which makes people involuntarily and have to go step by step according to his part. Finally, To the end that has been set.

    This ability to arrange this budget and this foresight is frightening, as if everything can''t escape the palm of your hand.

    Especially after the intentional strengthening of animal husbandry and Wang Zhiqiang, people are more and more impressed with the great lord of the black skeleton, but at the same time, they also feel more and more mysterious.

    Because they continue to hear the legend of the Lord of the black skeleton, how to understand, how unpredictable, which makes them more and more impressed in their hearts, but at the same time, because they can''t see the great lord of the black skeleton, they can''t see it with their own eyes, invisibly, it makes the great lord of the black skeleton more and more mysterious in their minds.

    Finally, the great lord of the black skeleton began to be deified in their hearts.

    In particular, the magic warrior belonging to the black skeleton, the master of the black skeleton, is their supreme ruler. His existence like a god frightens all of the chaotic base, makes people under his divine power, and makes their sense of belonging stronger.

    A sense of glory constantly breeds in the bottom of my heart.

    They all fantasize that one day they can see the great black skeleton Lord with their own eyes, but they also understand that all this is fantasy.

    Unexpectedly, this time, Tang Feng was told that the main of the great black skeleton saw him? Is this a mistake?

    "Well, don''t be in a daze. Come with me. Don''t let our great black skeleton Lord wait for a long time." Lord Liao smiled and said when he saw Tang Feng''s dull face, without the slightest kind of high airs.

    "Tang Feng, let''s go." the deputy head also said, but he really had no bottom in his heart. However, it was the great black skeleton who called Tang Feng, and he couldn''t influence anything. He had to pray for Tang Feng''s good luck in his heart.

    "Yes, yes..." Tang Feng was very excited and seemed a little incoherent. He was at a loss. His face turned red and excited.

    After that, Tang Feng left behind Lord Liao. He was excited, but very nervous. Even breathing became very difficult, so Tang Feng had to breathe hard.

    ¡­¡­

    "What!"

    "Tang Feng is going to see the great black skeleton Lord?"

    Shocked, extremely shocked, after Tang Feng left.

    Because their conversation was heard by the nearby death corps soldiers, it spread. The magic warriors in the training ground knew the news, so they were shocked.

    "Tang Feng is so lucky that he was summoned by the great black skeleton Lord." someone sighed with infinite envy.

    "Maybe Tang Feng has caused something, which makes the great black skeleton Lord angry."

    Someone said jealously.

    Naturally, Tang Feng practiced so hard that he got some approval and hostility from some people.

    Unity is inevitable in a force and a group, and it is normal that there will be some contradictions, competition and small frictions between them.

    "Nonsense, since Tang Feng joined the death corps, he has been practicing hard except for going out to work. Where will he provoke anything?"

    "Well, don''t discuss it and continue training." the deputy head roared.

    ¡­¡­

    "Oh, here it is."

    Tang Feng''s residence is a courtyard within the black skeleton residence, which is specially arranged. There are two rooms, a secret room under the ground, and a large yard. In the yard, there is a stone table and several stone benches.

    At this time, Tang fan was sitting on the stone bench with three cups and a pot of wine in front of him. Lexus followed Tang fan''s orders and sat on the stone bench next to him.

    At this time, the figure outside the yard flashed, and two figures appeared. Lord Liao came with Tang Feng.

    "Report to the great black skeleton Lord that Tang Feng has brought him." Lord Liao knelt down on one knee immediately.

    Tang Feng also knelt down on one knee and lowered his head. He didn''t dare to see Tang fan, because it was like a God in his mind. He couldn''t touch it. Without permission, Tang Feng didn''t dare to look up. Even at this moment, he held his breath. If he could, Tang Feng even wanted to stop his heartbeat temporarily.

    "Well." Tang fan nodded, "you all get up."

    "Thank you, the great master of the black skeleton." Lord Liao got up, while Tang Feng was still in a trance and didn''t seem to hear.

    "Tang Feng, get up." Lord Liao touched Tang Feng and whispered.

    Tang Feng suddenly woke up, quickly stood up and inadvertently swept away. Suddenly, he was stunned and stared at Tang fan.

    "Where... Brother?"

    Tang Feng tried to shout in a low voice. He looked hesitant and uncertain. He felt as if he was dreaming.

    "Why, I haven''t seen you for only a few months. Xiaofeng, you don''t recognize me." Tang fan smiled, stood up and came over.

    "Brother fan, it''s really you... It''s really you..." Tang Feng shouted excitedly.

    Now, it''s Liao''s turn to be silly. Look at Tang fan and Tang Feng. In his mind, two titles have been echoing: brother fan and Xiao Feng.

    "It''s me, or who do you think it is? Come and sit down." Tang fan smiled.

    "OK, brother fan." Tang Feng repressed his inner excitement, reached out and pretended to inadvertently wipe the corners of his eyes, and then walked to the stone table.

    "You should step down first. Don''t tell me about today''s affairs." Tang Fan said to Liao, who was still in a trance. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1089

    "Brother fan... Brother fan..."

    Leaving, adult Liao lowered his head and was in a trance. He repeated it in a low voice, like a repeater.

    He could hardly imagine that there was some relationship between the mysterious and great black skeleton Lord like a God and Tang Feng, a high-level magic warrior. It seemed that the relationship was very good.

    Hard to imagine.

    At first, he was still curious about why the great black skeleton Lord summoned a high-level demon warrior of the death Legion. It seemed strange, but now everything is clear. There is a relationship between Tang Feng and the great black skeleton Lord. As for the specific relationship, he doesn''t know.

    However, one thing is certain. Once the people of the black skeleton know that there is a good relationship between Tang Feng and their great master of the black skeleton, from then on, Tang Feng''s position in the black skeleton will rise.

    Even if Tang Feng is still at a high level, however, he will get the direct view of the super strong, and even receive special care, get key training, obtain more resources than others, and his strength will improve faster.

    If his talent and potential are good and he works hard, he will continue to grow and become another super strong man of the black skeleton, and even stand out among the super strong men.

    At this time, Lord Liao''s mind is very complex. Various ideas come and hover in his heart, making him look like a walking corpse.

    "Lao liao... Lao liao... What kind of blow have you suffered? It''s like losing your soul."

    Suddenly, a man came right across from Lao Liao. Seeing Lao Liao''s appearance, he immediately shouted and woke Lao Liao up.

    The whole body trembled. Lao Liao woke up and opened his mouth to say it, but Tang fan''s words later flashed in his mind: don''t say anything about today.

    "Nothing, just thinking about some problems, some distracted." Lao Liao smiled.

    "Nothing is good. If you need any help, just say it. It''s all your brothers."

    "OK," Lao Liao said with a smile.

    ¡­¡­

    "Unexpectedly, brother fan is the master of the black skeleton. It''s unimaginable. If those people of the Tang family Gang knew about it, they wouldn''t be surprised."

    After leaving Tang fan''s courtyard, Tang Feng smiled and said to himself that it was like a poor man suddenly gained tens of millions of wealth and a weak man suddenly had a strong mood.

    Tang fan asked Tang Feng to go there. In fact, there was nothing important. It was just a chat between brothers. Of course, Tang fan explained some things and asked Tang Feng''s opinions.

    What Tang fan asks is whether Tang Feng is willing to let others know the relationship between him and Tang fan. In this way, Tang Feng will receive key training and improve his strength faster.

    However, after some thinking, Tang Feng decided not to let others know the relationship between him and Tang fan.

    After knowing the relationship, Tang Feng can indeed get more attention. However, most of them are due to Tang fan. Although he is a little dependent on Tang fan, Tang Feng still decides to rely on his own efforts to obtain the recognition of the public. At least, after he breaks through and becomes a super strong through his own efforts, To let others know the brotherhood between him and Tang fan.

    In this way, people will not feel that tiger brother and dog brother, but have the qualification of dragon brother and tiger brother.

    Tang fan agrees with Tang Feng''s decision. He also hopes that Tang Feng can make continuous progress through his own efforts, get the recognition of all the black skeleton soldiers step by step, and finally get the admiration and support of the whole black skeleton soldiers.

    Of course, although the brotherhood between them was not announced, Tang fan also took out some medicaments beneficial to cultivation and gave them to Tang Feng. Some of them were medicaments such as healing and medicaments such as restoring fighting energy. In addition, Tang fan did not give the secret of fighting energy and magic equipment.

    Instead, he said to Tang Feng that as long as Tang Feng breaks through and becomes a super strong person, he will be rewarded.

    Because a good secret can increase the probability of breakthrough and make breakthrough easier. What Tang Feng cultivates now is just a good secret of fighting energy. Once he can make such a breakthrough, it means that his talent potential is extraordinary.

    Wait until you break through the super level, and then cultivate a better secret of fighting energy. Tang Feng will usher in a great growth.

    On the other hand, the new secret of fighting ability that Tang fan is studying has not been completed, but it is coming to an end.

    This new secret of fighting energy combines the advantages of dozens of super level secret of fighting energy, and also integrates the advantages of the secret practiced by the super level shadow believers of shadow divinity. This is a huge project, which makes Tang fan spend a lot of time studying it.

    After Tang Feng returned, naturally, many people asked him what the great black skeleton Lord wanted him to do, but Tang Feng didn''t answer directly. Instead, he said that the great black skeleton Lord told him that he couldn''t tell the story. Under such an excuse, although they were very curious, they still didn''t ask again.

    Finally, in a flash, three days have passed. The day expected by the magic warriors and many ordinary people in the whole chaotic base has come, and the celebration will begin.

    In these three days, all kinds of needs have been prepared. Even the important things in the black skeleton base camp in the Western District have been moved to the black skeleton camp in the Central District in advance, because Tang fan decided to take the central district as the black skeleton base camp.

    To the surprise of many magic warriors inside the black skeleton, in the center of the newly-built black skeleton square outside the black skeleton station in the Central District, there is a thing with a height of 100 meters, but all covered with a layer of dark thick cloth, so that people can''t see what is under the black cloth?

    Only a few of Tang fan, Xu mu, Wang Zhiqiang and senior officials know what is under the black cloth, but the other magic warriors are confused and curious.

    This day finally came, so all the magic warriors set out one after another and came to the central district.

    In fact, after the news came out in three days, the magic warriors in more remote places have set off on their way and come one after another towards the central district. They are afraid to slow down and miss this grand event.

    Only the magic warriors in the central district set out today and rushed to the black skeleton square to prepare for this grand event. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1090

    In the middle of the chaos base, the black skeleton is stationed in the black skeleton square outside the ground.

    The newly built black skeleton square covers a very wide area and is very wide. It can accommodate 200000 people at the same time. In the center of the square, there is also a square platform about 10 meters high, 50 meters long and 50 meters wide. Around the platform, there are four 10 meter wide gullies, which are dried up.

    At this time, many people stood on the whole black skeleton square.

    These people are magic warriors from all regions and corners of the chaos base.

    In the chaotic base, the number of magic warriors is more than one million. Although the black skeleton square is very large, it can''t accommodate so many magic warriors at the same time.

    Therefore, those magic warriors who came earlier ranked in the front, while some magic warriors who came later could not even enter the square.

    After all, even if it is very crowded, the capacity of the whole square can not exceed 300000 people, and there are millions of magic warriors in the chaotic base.

    Surrounded by the high platform, there are black skeleton magic warriors. It just forms a square around the high platform, as if separating the high platform from other magic warriors.

    This time, all the black skeleton personnel were present. It can be said that except for the black skeleton station in the Central District, the black skeleton stations in the four regions of the southeast and northwest are empty. If anyone wants to enter them, they can enter at will.

    "Let... Let me go."

    "I can''t squeeze in."

    "I told you to come early, but you didn''t listen. Now you can''t even go in."

    All kinds of comments can be heard everywhere. Many people, the magic warriors coming from behind, want to enter the square. Unfortunately, the square is full of people, almost airtight, and they can''t squeeze in at all.

    This situation makes those who can''t enter the square very depressed and annoyed. They regret one after another. Why didn''t they come earlier? At least there is a place. Now, if they can''t enter the square, they can only see the heads flashing one by one, and they can''t see the situation inside at all.

    "Hell, how can I see the great black skeleton Lord? My purpose is to see the true face of the black skeleton Lord."

    "Yes, I can''t see it at all."

    In fact, many people came here to see the mysterious black skeleton Lord in the legend, but the current situation left them helpless.

    So a riot passed.

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that there would be so many people." Wang Zhiqiang looked at the dark figure and smiled happily.

    "If the square were several times bigger, there would be more people." Xu Mu laughed.

    "I think we can start," said Wang Zhiqiang after looking around.

    "It''s time to start." Xu Mu also said. Immediately, the order was conveyed.

    Soon, a burst of cheering sounded, neat and consistent, like the refueling sound of rowing.

    I saw one of the teams made up of black skeleton magic warriors. The left and right sides separated the crowd and opened a 50 meter wide channel. Then, many black skeleton magic warriors came in slowly carrying a huge thing.

    This thing is wrapped in a thick layer of black cloth. You can''t see what''s inside, but it''s very big. It''s 100 meters long and looks very heavy, because it''s carried with hundreds of magic warriors.

    Each of the 100 magic warriors has bulging muscles and is full of strength. If anyone can see their attributes, he will find that all of the 100 magic warriors are high-level magic warriors of level 40, and each has a particularly strong talent attribute.

    A level 40 demon warrior with a particularly strong talent attribute has very strong physical strength. They can easily lift a weight of 1000 kg, even a weight of 5000 kg.

    In other words, the weight of this 100 meter long thing wrapped in black thick cloth is definitely more than 100 tons.

    Finally, under the eyes of everyone, this thing was carried to the edge of the high platform and slowly put down, and the ground of the whole square trembled unconsciously.

    "Wow, what''s that? It looks very heavy."

    "I don''t know."

    "Such a big and heavy thing must be a great thing."

    The people guessed one after another, and many magic warriors of the black skeleton were very curious. They wanted to know what it was more than other magic warriors?

    At this time, on the dark sky, a huge voice sounded suddenly, just like nine days of thunder.

    Then, a burst of golden light burst out like the sun, and the bursts of intense fire went away, illuminating the whole darkness in an instant.

    People''s eyes were immediately attracted to the past, one by one raised their heads and looked at the sky.

    "Our great lord of the black skeleton has come."

    Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang shouted at the same time.

    People''s spirits were refreshed and their attention was suddenly attracted. They stared at the sky and narrowed their eyes. The golden light was very dazzling.

    Then, the golden light shrinks, and a figure wrapped in golden light appears in the eyes of everyone.

    "Is that the Lord of the black skeleton?"

    Someone asked suspiciously.

    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it."

    "I haven''t seen it either."

    With the introversion of the golden light, it began to become non dazzling, but it still lit up the surroundings like a huge light.

    Soon, dark figures appeared.

    "Look, that''s a skeleton."

    "Yes, it''s a skeleton, or a skeleton in black."

    People were shocked one after another. They saw some skeletons with dark bones in the sky. The dark skeletons of these skeletons had a dark gold color under the golden light.

    The four dark skeletons, each holding a dark chain in their hands, made bursts of metal impact.

    At the other end of the chain is a car, a black skeleton car made of countless thick bones.

    This car also has four huge wheels, which are also composed of twisted dark bones. In the void, it rolls continuously with the progress of the vehicle, and even makes bursts of rolling sound, as if the air was crushed. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1091

    "God, what do I see!"

    The startled voice suddenly sounded, and suddenly passed away like a wave.

    Shocked, incomparably shocked, very shocked one by one.

    Whether it was four dark skeletons more than two meters high, the dark skeleton chain with thick thighs, or the black skeleton chariot at the end of the last chain, all surprised the people below. Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang also opened their mouths and looked extremely shocked.

    Because they didn''t expect that the appearance of their great black skeleton Lord was like this.

    The four dark skeletons kept emitting waves of dark power all over the body. They were very powerful. They were definitely super level. In the super level, their strength must be very strong. Only the master of the black skeletons could take out such a pen.

    The black skeleton chariot was fifteen meters long and five meters high. In front of it was a huge black skeleton head. Two black tusks like Ivory extended from the mouth. The tusks were covered with countless spikes, like a mace, which looked extremely ferocious and terrible.

    The whole chariot is made of all black bones. Some of these bones are thick and some are thin. They are combined and twisted with each other, revealing a strange beauty, which is a dark art.

    The huge black skull head is like the eyes, and the orbit is flashing scarlet light, which is very dazzling.

    Four black skeleton soldiers dragged the chain of the black skeleton and pulled the whole black skeleton chariot out of the abyss of hell. Around, the golden light shone, but it seemed that it could not illuminate the darkness spreading from the abyss. It seemed that the contrast was extremely strong, which brought a strong visual impact and was very shocking.

    The whole black skeleton chariot was as terrible as an ancient beast slowly emerging from the dark abyss, which made the surrounding air stagnate for a moment, and made everyone''s breathing stop for a moment.

    Dull, looking at the sky one by one, the shocking black skeleton chariot is difficult to describe in words.

    Finally, four black skeleton soldiers dragged the black skeleton chariot to the sky above the high platform, 150 meters, and stopped.

    Then, a figure appeared on the top of the black skeleton chariot, overlooking the life like.

    This figure was shrouded in a white robe, which was very strange, because there was a complete image of a black skeleton on it.

    Black and white form an extremely strong contrast. Under the golden light, they deeply reflect into everyone''s eyes and can''t be forgotten.

    "Brother fan... It''s incredible..."

    In the crowd below, among many magic warriors, where Tang Feng stared at the sky, his eyes were full of longing and incomparable desire, because he knew who the people above were?

    A great sense of glory filled the whole heart, which made him extremely excited and excited. He wanted to shout out loudly.

    "Meet the great lord of the black skeleton."

    Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang took the lead in responding. They immediately knelt down on one knee and shouted to the sky.

    "Meet the great lord of the black skeleton."

    The magic warriors belonging to the black skeleton immediately knelt down on one knee and shouted together. For a time, the shouting roared like a tide and shook away, startling all directions.

    This incomparably warm breath immediately had an extremely strong impact on the surroundings, which made it almost difficult for many people to control. They also wanted to kneel down with one knee. It was an impulse, an impulse that was difficult to contain but was forcibly contained by them.

    "Get up!"

    Suddenly, between heaven and earth, a voice full of mystery and majesty sounded, resounded through heaven and earth, rolled away like thunder, passed in all directions and exploded.

    Immediately, I saw the 100 meter object wrapped in dark thick cloth on the side of the high platform, suddenly tremble, and then automatically fly up in the air, as if a pair of invisible giant hands grabbed it, and then slowly lifted it up.

    The mouths of the people were wide enough to fit into a fist.

    You know, the mysterious object 100 meters long gives people the feeling that it weighs at least 100 tons, but this is the most conservative estimate. The actual weight is definitely more than 100 tons.

    However, it was such a heavy thing. At this time, it was very strange in front of them. Under the sound of "rise" of the great black skeleton, it automatically flew up, then turned upside down, one head down and one head up, and flew into the sky.

    Then, the whole 100 meter thing slowly moved to the center of the platform, and then slowly fell.

    A huge bang rang out, and the ground of the whole square shook in an instant, almost staggering.

    The object of 100 meters fell right in the center of the high platform.

    People unconsciously swallowed saliva and wriggled their throats, because this scene was too incredible and terrible.

    Then, the huge thick cloth wrapped with the 100 meter object suddenly crashed, as if the tide was rolling, and the whole flew up and flew towards the sky, revealing the true face of the 100 meter object.

    Impressively, it is a statue, a statue 100 meters high.

    The statue is dark, like a black hole. It will absorb all the light, making it look like an abyss. The head of the statue seems to be very clear, but when people look carefully, they will find that it seems to become blurred and can''t see the specific face at all.

    Then, the figure on the black skeleton chariot flew up and landed on the top of the 100m statue. Immediately, the whole statue, from the inside to the outside, burst into a milky light. The light burst out in an instant. Everything was shrouded in all directions. Every magic warrior in the whole square was shrouded in it.

    Immediately, the people only felt the involuntary shock of their spirit, as if they had become a lot of spirit. Some of the past blockages were connected in an unconscious moment, and the things they didn''t understand in the past were understood in an instant.

    The milky white light quickly goes up. Finally, it converges on the head of the dark statue, and the whole head emits a circle of milky white halo, which spreads in circles and envelops the whole square.

    "The Lord of the great black skeleton is invincible!"

    Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang shouted.

    "The great lord of the black skeleton is invincible!"

    The magic warriors of the black skeleton also shouted one after another.

    "The great lord of the black skeleton is invincible!"

    Then, some of the magic warriors who finally couldn''t contain their inner impulse also shouted loudly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1092

    "The great lord of the black skeleton is invincible!"

    Impulses, uncontrollable impulses, suddenly burst out.

    Originally, everything in the black skeleton square, the atmosphere, was already exciting, which stirred their hearts and wanted to join them directly. However, because they did not belong to the black skeleton, their reason was firmly controlled.

    But now, the incredible means shown by the great black skeleton Lord suddenly awed them. This means was beyond their imagination and pushed to the height of gods and demons.

    Of course, for the real gods and demons, such means are nothing at all. Even for the strong in the dark continent, Tang fan''s means can only be regarded as a trivial matter.

    However, for the earth where the magic civilization has just entered the formal development, such means, in their view, are really beyond their expected scope.

    The unknown is the mystery.

    People are easily in awe of the unknown and mysterious things, such as now.

    Then, under the influence of many black skeleton magic warriors, their pious and fanatical attitude formed a terrible atmosphere, like a storm, affecting the whole black skeleton square.

    In addition, these magic warriors who did not belong to the black skeleton were excited in their hearts, and under the impact of the circle of milky white halo, they got no small benefits one after another, and they yearned in their hearts.

    So, finally, some of them did not stop their inner impulse, but completely let go of their inner impulse. Like the black skeleton''s magic warrior, they knelt on one knee to the figure in the sky.

    Then, when Tang fan looked down, he saw that a little white light began to appear on some people''s heads, which was a sign that they began to change towards believers.

    This scene satisfied Tang fan.

    Those milky white halos just now were formed by Tang fan using the power of faith.

    When Tang fan left the God of war base, he left part of his faith power and kept it for standby. This time, it was a one-time use of light. Although it was a little painful, it was very worthwhile to look at the current situation, because at present, there are more than 30000 magic warriors with a faint white light on their heads.

    Although they are still unable to provide Tang fan with the power of faith, at least they have changed to believers. It only takes a short time for them to continuously deepen their worship of Tang fan and transform it into more faith, and they will automatically become Tang fan''s believers and provide the power of faith for Tang fan.

    "Get up, my soldiers."

    With the blessing of spiritual power, Tang fan''s voice became ethereal, as if it sounded from every part of the sky at the same time, which made people feel a sense of confusion.

    Moreover, in everyone''s mind, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared, a virtual shadow full of mystery and majesty. They can''t see their face clearly, but they don''t know why. They just understand that this virtual shadow is the Lord of the great black skeleton.

    Especially those magic warriors with white luster on their heads, the virtual shadow in their minds is more clear.

    Hearing Tang fan''s words, many magic warriors kneeling on one knee got up one after another, and their actions were neat and consistent.

    "Today is the day of celebration of our black skeleton. We celebrate the completion of our four regional stations of black skeleton, and also celebrate the unification of the whole chaotic base of black skeleton. At the same time, it is announced that the headquarters of black skeleton will be relocated to the central area." Tang fan said that through spiritual strength, the voice spread, including the whole black skeleton square, as well as outside the square.

    "The great lord of the black skeleton is mighty, and the black skeleton is invincible!"

    Under the leadership of Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang, the magic warriors of the black skeleton shouted in unison, which shocked the world and dispersed all the dark and frightening souls.

    All the people looked up at the sky. The golden light was shining like a round of sun, and the black skeleton chariot, under the golden light, seemed to put on a dark golden coat, adding a soul stirring momentum to the ferocious black skeleton chariot.

    "The era of chaotic base has become the past. You are ushering in a new era of black skeleton. From today on, from now on, the chaotic base is officially renamed eternal base. Black skeleton represents death, and death is eternal life." Tang Fan said, and his voice came into everyone''s ears again.

    "Changed its name?"

    "Chaotic base to be renamed eternal base?"

    After Tang fan''s voice came out, many people began to talk about it one after another.

    After all, the name of chaos base has been used since the base was built a long time ago. Up to now, the magic warriors in chaos base have never thought of modifying the name of chaos base.

    But now, the Lord of the black skeleton has proposed to change the name of the chaotic base to eternal base.

    As soon as such an announcement was made, many people talked about it, but they didn''t fully accept it for a while.

    "Eternal base?"

    Lexus, who was acting as lighting in the sky, frowned slightly. He felt that the name seemed a little familiar. He should have heard it, but he couldn''t remember it all at once.

    "That''s right!" suddenly, Lexus''s eyes lit up: "the immortal god of Ares base!"

    "The chaos base was renamed eternal life base. Does this have anything to do with the immortal religion of the God of war base?"

    Suddenly, Lexus guessed secretly.

    "The immortal god Pope of the God of war base completely offended the shadow God and was issued a shadow pursuit order. Before, the master killed the shadow society. After learning that the shadow society is a branch of the shadow god religion, he still shot to eradicate the shadow society. Does it mean that there is any relationship between the master and the immortal god religion, or... The master is the immortal god religion..."

    Suddenly, Lexus was startled by his speculation.

    This idea is very bold. Lexus dare not continue to think about it. However, there is a constant thought in his heart that the Pope of the immortality of the God of war base and the current Lord of the black skeleton may be the same person.

    Lexus''s mood swings were soon detected by Tang fan.

    There is a soul contract. If Tang fan is willing, he can quickly learn about Lexus''s ideas. Usually Tang fan won''t deliberately understand them, but at this time, he feels that Lexus''s mood fluctuates greatly, so Tang fan checks Lexus''s ideas.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect Lexus to find something."

    "Lexus, don''t guess. I''m the Pope of immortality in the God of war base," Tang Fan said directly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1093

    Lexus has signed a soul contract by Tang fan. Lexus is the exclusive servant of Tang fan. He is extremely loyal. Tang fan doesn''t need to worry. Lexus will rebel against himself.

    Therefore, Tang fan will tell the secret that he is the Pope base of immortality.

    Originally, such a secret can''t be known to the second person. Otherwise, it may lead to many unnecessary troubles, and even some, which Tang fan can''t cope with. However, because of the identity of Lexus, Tang fan can tell him without any scruples.

    What''s more, Lexus has guessed that Tang fan naturally doesn''t need to be covered up.

    Therefore, Tang fan simply told Lexus directly to avoid his entanglement.

    Lexus was even more shocked when he heard the voice of Tang fan''s soul and admitted that he was the Pope of immortality in the God of war base.

    Although there is speculation and 70% affirmation, it is different from Tang fan''s own admission.

    It''s extremely shocking that a human being who is only at the super level and belongs to the indigenous people of the earth has just come into contact with the magical civilization, but has strong strength, can kill many powerful people in the dark continent, and even dare to provoke such difficult forces as the shadow god religion.

    On the face of it, the shadow God only said that the Pope of the immortal god desecrated the great and omnipotent shadow God, but little is known about the specific content. However, many people can also guess that the shadow God will issue a shadow pursuit order that has not been used for a hundred years, which fully illustrates the seriousness of the matter.

    This is the reason why Lexus was shocked when it knew the true identity of Tang fan.

    You know, even many legendary and even strong saints in the temple on the dark continent are not willing to provoke the shadow God.

    Ignoring the shock of Lexus, Tang fan turned his attention to the many magic warriors below.

    "This is a good start. There are already more than 30000 people who are about to become my believers. Just after a period of time and more publicity, these 30000 people will become my loyal believers. With their drive, they can continuously spread their faith and achieve my goal of believating the whole chaotic base."

    Looking at the head flashing below, there were hundreds of thousands, and Tang fan''s heart filled with a sense of pride.

    At the same time, Tang fan also understood the difficulty of turning the whole base into faith.

    Looking at the God of war base, we can see that it has developed for a period of time and constantly publicized its beliefs. When Tang fan left more than two months ago, the believers were only about 300000, but the population of the whole God of war base exceeded 10 million.

    In other words, it will take quite a long time to believe in the whole ares base. Although the chaotic base is larger than the Ares base, its population is not as good as the Ares base, but the difference is not much.

    Under normal circumstances, it also needs constant publicity and a long time to believe in the chaotic base.

    However, as long as there is a beginning, it can continue until the goal is achieved.

    "The black skeleton is the real ruler of the chaos base, and I am the master of the black skeleton and the real controller of the chaos base. All the rules, as my will indicates, must be re formulated and follow my will." Tang Fandao, with his spiritual voice, spread to everyone''s ears, and immediately made them involuntarily excited from their hearts, Even they can''t tell why they are so excited.

    "In the name of the Lord of my black skeleton, since then, the chaos base has been officially renamed the eternal base, and you are all the children of the eternal base, enjoy the protection of the eternal base, and bear the glory of fighting for the safety and survival of the eternal base."

    These words aroused the inner fighting spirit of many magic warriors and made them feel high and excited.

    "Fight for the glory of the eternal base and for the great lord of the black skeleton."

    Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang seized the opportunity and shouted loudly. Their voice was like running thunder and fell into everyone''s ears.

    "Fight for the glory of the eternal base and for the great lord of the black skeleton."

    Immediately, the magic warriors belonging to the black skeleton shouted one after another. The sound was like crazy rolling and rumbling like thunder, as if countless thunder had exploded in the sky.

    The prestige is terrible and earth shaking.

    The atmosphere became more intense and was pushed to a climax. In the hearts of the people, it seemed as if they were stuffed into a powder keg. Then, the powder keg was lit.

    "Fight for the glory of the eternal base and for the great lord of the black skeleton."

    A greater cry sounded at the same time. This time, it sounded from the mouth of the magic warriors who never belonged to the black skeleton.

    There were hundreds of thousands of magic warriors who did not belong to the black skeleton. Although not everyone was driven by the atmosphere and shouted loudly, some people also exceeded the black skeleton magic warrior. Their cries merged into a huge and earth shaking sound.

    Tang fan keenly found that the milky white luster on the heads of more than 30000 magic warriors gradually became rich, and it seems that some people''s heads also showed a very light milky white luster.

    "The eternal life base is favored by the eternal life Lord. Beside me is the statue of the eternal life Lord." Tang fan flew up, then stood flat with the 100m statue in the air and shouted: "The Lord of eternal life, who controls death and life, is the supreme existence. The divine power is unpredictable, and the true God is invincible. We are ordered by the Lord of eternal life as messengers to publicize the supreme power of the Lord of eternal life. You need to pray to the Lord of eternal life every day and become believers of the Lord of eternal life with your pious attitude. You will be protected by the Lord of eternal life, and death is eternal life!"

    Tang Fan said in a loud voice. Once again, his voice came into the ears of hundreds of thousands of people.

    And Tang fan''s words immediately rolled up a terrible storm in many people''s hearts.

    The mysterious Lord of the black skeleton, whom they regard as the God of heaven, is actually the messenger of the Eternal Lord who has never heard of. Then who is the Eternal Lord?

    Lexus is also surprised. As an elite in the temple of the dark continent, he has heard many names of true gods, but he has never heard of the word "Eternal Lord". Therefore, Lexus seems suspicious... (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1094

    "Eternal Lord... Supreme... True God can''t be enemy?"

    Lexus couldn''t help whispering after hearing Tang fan''s words.

    "If this is true, why have I never heard of the name of the Eternal Lord? Why have I never known the existence of the Eternal Lord?"

    In his heart, Lexus had a trace of doubt. Immediately, he trembled involuntarily, his face suddenly turned white, scared a cold sweat, and almost fell down.

    What is the true God?

    It is an extremely mysterious and powerful existence, which overlooks the common people from above. It is like the existence of mole ants. A true God can kill countless super peak professionals such as Lexus with only one look.

    Even the existence of supernatural terror at the level of semi God is like a mole ant in front of the real God. The real God can decide the life and death of the mole ant.

    To doubt the true God is to blaspheme the true God. Blasphemy is a very terrible sin.

    Therefore, Lexus immediately woke up after the thought of doubt in his heart, and dared not continue to doubt, for fear that his blasphemy would lead to his own destruction.

    If it is on earth, this doubt is very normal, but on the dark continent, with the high development of magical civilization, the existence of true gods and the development of magical power to the extreme, everything becomes more magical and unimaginable.

    Although he forcibly curbed his doubts, Lexus was still curious about what kind of existence the so-called immortal Lord in the main population is?

    And the most important thing is that there are some unknown connections between the immortal Lord... The immortal base... The immortal God... The Pope of the immortal God.

    "Does it mean that the master is the Pope of the immortal God, but also to promote faith for the immortal Lord?"

    Finally, Lexus thought so.

    And Tang fan, who also captured the idea of Lexus, couldn''t help smiling. His soul whispered, "yes, I am the messenger of the Eternal Lord. My task is to spread his faith for the supreme Eternal Lord, let more people believe in him, get the shelter of the Eternal Lord and get the power of eternal life."

    Lexus suddenly realized that he had been fooled and fooled by the master Tang fan.

    The Lord of immortality was actually invented by Tang fan, because his previous experience of establishing immortality in the God of war base made Tang fan understand that he must converge when it is time to converge.

    At that time, I had no understanding of faith and the power of faith, so I foolishly went to directly create the immortal god religion, and then let everyone believe in themselves.

    After that, although Tang fan already knew that a person less than half god level could not have believers and absorb the power of faith, it was too late. Some forces already knew this, such as the Holy See of light and the Holy Church of darkness.

    Therefore, Tang fan did not deliberately cover up, but also caused a lot of trouble.

    Now, he comes to the chaos base, takes charge of the black skeleton, sweeps the whole chaos base with the black skeleton and takes charge of the whole chaos base. Tang fan''s purpose is naturally for faith and the power of faith.

    But Tang fan learned well and no longer directly recruited believers and absorbed the power of faith in his own identity, because he knew that doing so would expose himself and even expose the fact that he was the Pope of the immortal god of war base.

    Therefore, after a period of thinking, Tang fan decided to create God.

    Yes, I fabricated a God''s name, then let many people become believers to believe in the God, and I erected a statue for the God, named the Eternal Lord, and then stored some of my spirit in it. In this way, I can start to collect the power of faith.

    In fact, many people can use this method, but the problem is that even if others will do so, it is useless, because they can''t absorb the power of faith if they don''t reach the demigod level. If they reach the demigod level, why do they have to do such things and fabricate God''s name, so they can use their own name directly.

    Under the intentional guidance of Tang fan, the word "Eternal Lord" officially entered the mind of every magic warrior in the chaos base. However, under the intentional or unintentional guidance of these magic warriors, ordinary people in the whole chaos base also knew the existence of the Eternal Lord.

    So, as the name of the immortal Lord was known by more and more people, gradually, what Tang Fan said spread. At first, some people who had faith began to convert to the immortal Lord and become believers of the immortal Lord.

    Before the devil came, there were many churches on the earth, etc., but they were just spiritual sustenance. After the devil came, these churches did not bring them any shelter. Therefore, many people no longer believe in them.

    But now, it''s different. The Lord of the black skeleton like the God of heaven is an emissary. It can be imagined how terrible the Eternal Lord should be.

    So the first believers appeared.

    On the fifth day after the celebration, a total of 58358 people, including magic warriors and ordinary people, became Tang fan''s believers. Although they were only shallow believers, it was a good start.

    "Well, if this speed continues, my believers will continue to increase, and I can also get more power of faith to sanctify my bones as soon as possible." Tang Fan said to himself, and immediately turned around: "Lexus, now you can return to the dark continent. I have a very important task to give you. After you return to the dark continent, break through to the legendary level as soon as possible. Then, attract all kinds of professionals, establish an organization loyal to me, and stand firm in the dark continent. When I enter the dark continent in the future, it can be used by me and become me on the dark continent The first batch of soldiers. "

    "Yes," Lexus answered immediately.

    "Well, you can return to the dark continent."

    With that, Lexus really left, used the scroll of the gate of time and space, returned to the dark continent and began to perform Tang fan''s task.

    The chaos base... No... it should be said that it is an eternal base, which is in a benign and sustainable development. The publicity of faith is very smooth, because the chaos base is completely unified under the black skeleton, and Tang fan also ordered to block the leakage of information. In this way, the outside world has not received any news, so it will not be beaten like the God of war base It has caused a lot of trouble. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1095

    Time flies, and another month has passed.

    In this month''s time, the number of believers of Tang fan... Not... It should be said that the number of believers of the Eternal Lord has gradually increased. From more than 30000 a month ago, it has exceeded 300000. Moreover, it is still growing. It is much faster than that in the God of war base.

    Every day, tens of thousands of magic warriors come to the black skeleton square in Central District and pray to the 100m statue of the immortal Lord. Then the derived power of faith will automatically enter the head space of the 100m statue and gather together.

    With the continuous absorption and accumulation of the power of faith, more and more, the head of the 100m statue began to emit a very light milky white halo, which slowly diffused and spread throughout the black skeleton square, circle after circle.

    Whether standing outside the black skeleton square or inside the black skeleton square, you can see that circle of milky white halo slowly fluctuating like water ripples, abnormal beauty and a kind of dreamlike color.

    Many people find that when they come here, enter the black skeleton square and are shrouded by the circle of milky white halo, their mind will become quiet. No matter how angry, sad and depressed they were before, in a word, no matter how bad their previous state was, as long as they come here, all negative emotions will be stripped away a little bit, Finally, there is only peace and tranquility left.

    They found that in this state, their brain is unprecedented clear, and their thinking will become very agile. Some problems that they didn''t understand how to think in the past will become unobstructed at the moment.

    This magical situation spread from ten to ten, hundreds to thousands. Soon, all the magic warriors in the immortality base knew it. Therefore, many magic warriors came to take a place in the black skeleton square, so they sat down and began to practice, etc.

    Looking at them, it seems that they plan to occupy here for a long time and become their residence.

    Of course, this situation is not allowed. The magic warriors belonging to the black skeleton will form an order team to maintain the order here. Only believers who pray can enter the black skeleton square, but people without faith can''t enter, especially those who want to come here to occupy a place.

    Naturally, this situation has caused some dissatisfaction, but many people dare not express this dissatisfaction. They shudder when they think about the immortal base, but the world of the black skeleton. When they think about the unpredictable and powerful terrorist ability of the Lord of the black skeleton.

    Then, a new situation broke out. According to the dictation of most believers, when they pray, their hearts will be unprecedentedly calm. Some problems can be solved naturally without thinking by themselves. Moreover, when they pray and bathe in the "eternal light", their bodies seem to become very pure and their fighting energy in their bodies, It will run involuntarily, strengthen and enhance their strength little by little.

    After verification, people were extremely surprised. Therefore, driven by this situation, under the mysterious power and the continuous publicity of the black skeleton, more magic warriors became believers.

    After that, the fact that ordinary people prayed and bathed in the "eternal light" and unexpectedly awakened all came down to the manifestation of the Eternal Lord, which was caused by the supreme power of the Eternal Lord.

    Therefore, more ordinary people began to pray, praying every day, hoping that they could awaken and gain strength, hoping that they could survive better, and so on.

    Although not everyone can awaken and gain strength, some people have really awakened, especially those who have personally rushed to the black skeleton square to pray.

    Black skeleton square suddenly became very lively. Every second, a large number of people came in and out.

    Black skeleton even called out a team of 5000 people to maintain order here. Each of these 5000 people, at least at the level of high-level magic warriors, has extraordinary combat effectiveness.

    Tang fan was very happy when he learned of this situation. Then he asked his men to work day and night. Soon, four 100m statues of the Eternal Lord were completed.

    Then, the four hundred meter statues were erected in the other four areas in the southeast and northwest, located around the black skeleton station and the new square.

    The four new squares are not as big as the black skeleton square in Central District, which can accommodate only about 100000 people. However, they alleviate the congestion caused by the increasing number of believers.

    At least, believers in the four regions of southeast and northwest do not have to go to the central district to pray, because it will take many days to go back and forth.

    Everything was going on according to Tang fan''s wishes, even beyond Tang fan''s expected development, which made Tang fan very happy.

    Tang fan, in this month, is constantly understanding the mystery of space and creating a new secret of fighting energy. Finally, after such a month''s efforts, although there is still a distance from completely peeping into the mystery of space confinement, the new secret of fighting energy has been created.

    Inside the chamber of secrets, over Tang fan''s spiritual sea, a human figure made up of spiritual power stood.

    Then, a red dot appeared in the body of the human figure. It turned at high speed along a strange route. It suddenly became two, then three, finally nine, and then merged into one again.

    The next second, the standing figure suddenly sat cross legged, and the red line appeared again, running at high speed. Starting from one, it gradually became two, three, four, until nine, and finally merged again into one.

    Then, the figure collapses, becomes countless spiritual forces, and returns to the spiritual sea.

    "Well, the new secret has been created successfully. This secret has many advantages, such as cultivation speed, running speed and explosive power, persistence, stability, penetration and fusion force. It also has the ability to highly hide its own breath fluctuations. It can be invisible to a certain extent. Such a secret can be called perfect."

    After Tang fan''s repeated experiments and continuous summary in failure, he finally created a new secret of fighting energy.

    "Since it is my newly created secret of fighting energy, I will give it a new name. This secret is divided into nine layers and finally integrated into one, which is called the nine one fighting formula." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1096

    "In the past few months, I have gained a lot from coming here. First, I have taken over the black skeleton. Now, I have taken over the whole base and renamed it immortal base. In addition, I spread my faith. Although it is in the name of the immortal Lord, it is me who really obtains the power of faith."

    "In addition, I also found Tang Feng, and accepted the dark skeleton on the dark continent, as well as potential subordinates like Lexus, which can provide me with a lot of help in entering the dark continent in the future. In addition, after several months of cultivation, I have a deeper understanding of space imprisonment. With my spiritual strength and understanding, although it is not enough I haven''t entered the legendary level, but I can barely use the space to confine. If I want to calculate my level at this time, it''s not super level, but the existence of pseudo legendary level and the creation success of the new fighting energy secret. As long as my men practice, their combat effectiveness will be greatly improved and their overall strength will be enhanced. All kinds of things show the correctness of my trip Yes. "

    "Finally, there are more and more believers. This month, the number of my believers has increased to more than 300000, and the collection of the power of faith has exceeded 5 million degrees. This speed is many times faster than that in the God of war base at that time. When it comes to the God of war base, I don''t know what''s going on there? My immortal god sect and the soldiers of God sect Guys, it is said that the Ares base is closed. They should be all right? "

    Suddenly, Tang fan misses the soldiers of the God of war base, the eternal life cult and the eternal life cult.

    "In that case, I''ll go back. There''s nothing I need to deal with in Yongsheng base. With the ability of Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang, it''s enough."

    On such a thought, Tang fan decided to return to the Ares base. Of course, before returning, he still needs to make some preparations.

    Tang fan summoned Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang and told them that they were going to leave for a period of time. As for where to go, they should not know. Then, Tang fan passed the new duel secret "Jiu Yi duel" to Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang.

    "The nine one duel formula is a secret of fighting energy that I have painstakingly created. It integrates many advantages. I believe that there is no second such secret of fighting energy in this world. Therefore, I teach it to you. You should remember to practice hard and do not spread it freely. There are only soldiers belonging to our black skeleton, who are loyal to the black skeleton and have considerable talent and potential Only when you are a demon warrior can you teach. "

    "Yes." Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang restrained their inner excitement and said.

    "The nine one duel has nine levels in total. Because it contains many advantages, it''s difficult to get started. Sit down and I''ll help you get started first."

    With that, Tang fan used his spiritual force to help Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang modify the operation route of duel energy and turn it into the route of the nine one duel. Before long, all their duel energy was transformed and condensed into one, which operated according to the first layer of the nine one duel.

    Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang both felt that although this new fighting energy was several times thinner than before, they could feel that their strength did not decline, but increased by several percent.

    This fighting energy is very magical. They can even feel that this fighting energy contains many factors. It is very magical. That kind of magic can only be meaningful and unspeakable, but they believe that with this fighting energy, only a trace is enough to surpass the previous one, which is several times the gap.

    "Well, now your fighting skills have been transformed into a new nine one fighting skill, which is more powerful. At this time, your combat effectiveness has increased by at least 30% compared with the previous one, and you have entered the first level. Then, you need your own efforts to cultivate and make continuous breakthroughs. When you break through to the second level, your combat effectiveness will be improved, It will be promoted again immediately, at least twice as much as it is now. Among level 50, it can be called invincible. "

    Tang fan''s words made Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang extremely excited.

    Just to the second level, you can have twice the strength now. What if you cultivate to the third level?

    Moreover, this nine one duel has nine layers. Once you reach the ninth layer, it will be terrible.

    "By the way, one day, if you can practice to the Ninth level, then breaking through the Ninth level is perfection."

    "Well, now you can step down. You two need to work together to maintain and deal with everything in the black skeleton and the immortal base. When I''m not here, you should remember that you are all the people of the immortal Lord. The supreme immortal Lord will see your efforts. In the future, you will have the opportunity to enter the kingdom of the immortal Lord and become a true God."

    Tang fan''s deception this time made Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang die hard. The excitement in his heart can no longer be described clearly in words.

    God

    That''s something they can''t imagine.

    Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang almost fainted at the thought that they might become true gods in the future.

    "Well, you can step down," said Tang fan.

    "Yes."

    Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang replied and left respectively.

    "Although there are nine levels in the nine one duel formula, finally, after the Ninth level, the nine ways are one, which can be regarded as the tenth level, in fact, I have only completely created the first four levels now. As for the later levels, although they are successfully simulated with spiritual strength, they are only an embryonic form. It takes more time and more duel secrets to complete them completely OK, after all, when you reach the second level, you are already the limit of super level. Once you break through the third level, it is almost time to enter the legendary level. "Tang Fan said secretly.

    But they didn''t tell Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang about this, because it''s not necessary. It''s good for Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang to enter the legendary level with their potential. In Tang fan''s view, it''s absolutely possible for them to cultivate to the second level, but entering the third level requires some luck. As for the fourth level, the opportunity is very slim, and it can be concluded that there is no very special situation, They can''t break through the fourth floor.

    With Tang fan''s ability at this time, he can create the cultivation secret of legendary level, which is very great.

    As for the so-called true God and so on, of course, Tang Fan said it casually, because they were worried that Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang would deliberately deceive Tang fan after they left for a long time. It was a preventive shot. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1097

    Then, after teaching Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang the Jiu Yi duel and explaining that the beating and deception were completed, Tang fan secretly found Tang Feng.

    "Brother fan, are you leaving?"

    Hearing Tang fan''s words, Tang Feng''s eyes widened and asked.

    "Yes." Tang fan smiled and said.

    "Brother fan, where are you going? Our brothers finally met. It''s only a few months and we''ll be separated again." Tang Feng looks very reluctant. Only in front of Tang fan, he looks like a child.

    "I can''t tell you where I''m going for the time being, so as not to involve you in unnecessary trouble," Tang Fan said.

    "Brother fan, I''m your brother. What trouble do you say?" Tang Feng said.

    "Yes, you are my brother, but now your strength is still too low." Tang Fan said, "and my enemies are very strong. Even I dare not face them, not to mention you."

    "Brother fan, how powerful do I need to help you?" Tang Feng shook his fist and asked.

    "At least, we should break through the super level and reach the legendary level," Tang Fan said.

    "Well, I will try my best to cultivate, break through the super level as soon as possible, and then break through to the legendary level." Tang Feng said loudly, very determined.

    "Well, I''m going to teach you the nine one duel. I created it by combining dozens of super level duel secrets. It has many advantages. It can be said to be a very perfect duel secret. If you cultivate it, your strength will make faster progress, break through to super level, improve faster and sprint to legend level." Tang Fan said.

    "Brother fan, teach me quickly." when it comes to cultivation, Tang Feng is excited. He is a Madman of cultivation.

    Then, with the help of Tang fan, Tang Feng was also the first level of the nine one duel.

    The fighting energy of his whole body has completely changed and condensed into a new nine one fighting energy, and Tang Feng''s level has also made a breakthrough, reaching level 40.

    Of course, it''s not that Tang Feng''s strength in entering the first layer of the nine one duel is the same as Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang''s strength in entering the first layer of the nine one duel.

    Although they are in the first level, Tang Feng is a high-level level, only level 40, while Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang are super level 50 peak strength. First of all, there is an obvious difference in the quality of fighting energy. Even if it is transformed into 91 fighting energy, there is an obvious difference in level, but it is a higher level than other magic warriors.

    For example, Tang Feng now has a trace of 91 fighting energy. Its quality can be compared with the fighting energy of ordinary super strong people, which is one level higher than that of other level 40 Magic warriors.

    In addition to the qualitative difference, compared with Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang, there is still a quantitative gap. Tang Feng''s 91 fighting energy is hundreds of times less than that of Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang.

    The first level is just an introduction. If you want to cultivate to the second level, you must first break through to the super level, and then continuously improve. As for Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang, it is relatively simple to improve to the second level, because they are already the peak strength of level 50.

    "Well, you are now the first level of the introduction to the nine one duel. Your combat power at this time can be said to be invincible under the super level. Even in the face of some ordinary level 41 super level strong people, you also have the power of a war." Tang Fan said.

    Tang Feng was very happy when he heard the speech.

    "But you should remember that you have just started, and your strength is far from enough. You can''t focus on the super level, but on the legendary level. If you don''t enter the legendary level, you are always an ant. Only entering the legendary level is the beginning of a real strong man." Tang Feng solemnly said.

    "Don''t worry, brother fan, I will enter the legendary level." Tang Feng replied positively.

    "Well, practice hard, but remember, no one can teach the Jiu Yi duel except you. As for those who know the Jiu Yi duel among the black skeletons, I teach them or I instruct them, you don''t have to pay attention to them." Tang fan explained, and then took out a lot of medicine, magic equipment and several skill scrolls to Tang Feng.

    "These are enough to help you practice for a period of time. As for the skills on the skill scroll, take a look and find one or two more suitable ones to practice, so as to enhance your combat effectiveness."

    "OK, brother fan," said Tang Feng.

    "Then you go first, and I''ll leave too." Tang Fan said.

    "Brother fan, when can I see you?" Tang Feng asked reluctantly.

    "When it''s time to meet, we''ll meet naturally. It''s the king''s way to practice hard," Tang Fan said.

    With that, Tang fan''s body flashed and disappeared in an instant.

    Looking at the suddenly empty courtyard, Tang Feng only felt that his heart was empty, as if he had lost something.

    Standing up, Tang Feng shook his fist and made up his mind secretly. As soon as he turned around, he walked out of the courtyard without looking back, returned to his residence and began to practice the nine one duel.

    I believe that with the Jiu Yi duel and Tang Feng''s hard work, he will soon stand out and become the role of black skeleton.

    ¡­¡­

    Tang fan used teleportation directly and left the chaotic base.

    No one knew about his departure except Xu mu, Wang Zhiqiang and Tang Feng. Of course, before leaving, Tang fan took away four million degrees of faith, and the remaining one million degrees were scattered at the statues in five regions.

    Tang fan came directly to the surface and flew directly into the sky.

    Then Tang fan summoned the frost bone dragon garur, which had not been summoned for a long time.

    An earth shaking giant dragon chant sounded. Immediately, there was an overwhelming cold death mixed with terrible dragon power. It shook away, rolled in all directions, the wind and cloud moved, and then broke. How did the wind rise.

    The broken bones have wings that block out the sky and the sun.

    "Master, why did you call me out so long?" garul complained a little wrongly as soon as he appeared.

    "Frost bone dragon garur (cold enhancement, magic resistance): one of the Top Ten lords of the cold hell, sanctioned by the plane thunder, level 50. Talent skills: frost dragon breath (which can freeze all dragon breath that destroys all life), extremely cold heart (100% resistance to cold and 100% enhanced freezing damage). Body skills: ice spin spell, ice wind rage, cold armor."

    Tang fan didn''t answer garuer''s words, but looked at garuer''s attributes and found that garuer had recovered to level 50, and was still the peak of level 50, with the combat effectiveness of pseudo legendary level.

    "Garour, target, Southeast, full speed," said Tang fan.

    The roar of terror sounded, and garur turned into a blue and white light and shadow, breaking through the air. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1098

    Frost bone dragon garur is one of the Top Ten lords of the cold hell. His level has reached level 70 and is already at the peak of the holy level. Another breakthrough is to enter the semi God level and become more powerful.

    However, because of Tang fan''s disorderly relationship, garul inexplicably ran to the earth, and was sanctioned by the plane thunder, suffered heavy losses, his powerful strength was seriously reduced and his level was reduced.

    Finally, he was defeated by Tang fan, and forced his soul contract to become Tang fan''s servant and serve as a mount.

    With the passage of time, garur''s injury gradually recovered, and his strength gradually recovered without any shackles and obstacles. Up to now, he finally recovered to the peak of level 50. If it was not for the insufficient spatial strength of the earth plane, garur should be able to recover to the legendary strength at this time.

    Although it is still at the peak of level 50 and is limited, with garour''s ability, it has the powerful combat power of infinitely approaching the legendary level. Even in the face of the ordinary legendary level strongmen who have just been promoted, it is not without the power of a war.

    Garour, who has reached the peak of lv50, is very fast.

    The wings of the seemingly broken bones suddenly shook. Immediately, the terrible roar sounded, the air rolled, bursts of cold ice spread away, and pieces of ice and frost quickly condensed.

    The body of the frost bone dragon garuer suddenly turned into a blue and white lightning. From the high altitude, under the thick dark cloud layer, it sped away at high speed, leaving only a frost white straight track in the high altitude, which remained for a long time.

    Sitting on garour''s head, Tang fan looked at the air flow on the left and right sides and quickly impacted towards the back at a high speed. Suddenly, he felt a sense of pleasure like riding the wind.

    The thick dark cloud layer seems to be retreating rapidly. The wind blowing on his face, with an extreme cold, is like a sharp blade, which seems to tear Tang fan''s body to pieces.

    A layer of spiritual power quietly diffused away, forming an oval half transparent cover like an egg shell in front of him, which resisted the terrible ice wind constantly blowing on his face. Tang fan can even feel the cold through his own spiritual power.

    Garour''s speed is extremely fast, several times faster than before.

    ¡­¡­

    Ares base is far away from chaos base.

    An ordinary super strong man is constantly on his way. It takes at least ten days to reach the Ares base from the chaos base. However, the frost bone dragon garur is not an ordinary super existence.

    Moreover, garour itself is a frost bone dragon. Flying is like instinct. Naturally, the speed will surpass many other super level giants at the top of level 50.

    In this way, in less than a day, garour has crossed the distance that other super powers need to spend a lot of time to cross.

    "Stop."

    Suddenly, Tang fan shouted. Garur''s wings shook and suddenly stopped in the void.

    Tang fan looked down, but did not see the Obelisk on the Ares base.

    "It should be right here." he muttered to himself, and Tang fan looked for it more carefully.

    "According to the news, the Ares base has been closed because of many attacks. Then the Obelisk may have been destroyed."

    "Garul, get down."

    Immediately, garour swooped down. When he was close to the ground, his wings suddenly fanned again, and his body fell slowly. The terrible ice wind brought by his wings roared, and the ground was forcibly blasted open two huge holes. Moreover, a layer of frost white quickly condensed and spread away. In the blink of an eye, the area of hundreds of meters was covered with a layer of frost white, like frozen soil.

    Tang fan jumped down from garur''s head, radiated his mental power, drilled into the ground and kept falling.

    After the spiritual force drilled into the ground, he kept walking down, which immediately made Tang fan feel the heaviness of the soil layer by layer.

    Suddenly, the mental force gave a slight pause, and then went down again, as if it had broken through something in an instant and entered a void.

    "It''s right here," he said to himself.

    "Garuer, you stay in the summoning space first." Tang Fan said. Whether garuer wants it or not, he directly took garuer into the summoning space.

    "I''d better enter the Ares base first and have a look. What changes have taken place in the Ares base during the time I left, and then return to the immortal God church."

    On such a thought, Tang fan did not take out his gray and black robe and put it on. Instead, he locked a place with his true face and direct spiritual force, and then started soul transmission. He disappeared with a whoosh. When he appeared again, he was already in the God of war base.

    "This feeling is quite different from that in the chaotic base, but there are some differences from the Ares base in my memory."

    He suddenly appeared in a remote corner of the God of war base. Tang fan took a deep breath, quietly distributed his spiritual power, felt the God of war base that had left for several months, and said to himself.

    Immediately, Tang fan walked out of the seclusion and towards the avenue.

    There are many pedestrians on the avenue, but they all pass in a hurry. It seems that they are in a hurry. There are obvious changes from the past.

    The atmosphere is also much more condensed than before, giving Tang fan a feeling of being ready for war at any time.

    "What happened to the Ares base?"

    Feeling this strange atmosphere, Tang fan couldn''t help saying to himself.

    Walking into the avenue, he strode forward along the crowd. Tang fan carefully observed these pedestrians, including ordinary people and magic warriors, but there was no anxious look on their faces, no fatigue and so on. Everything was as usual, but there was a tense seriousness.

    This makes Tang fan more confused, because if there is an accident and the pedestrians are in such a hurry, their look will certainly reflect panic, anxiety and so on.

    Tang fan continued to walk forward. Suddenly, he saw a large number of people gathered on the left side of the front, and vaguely heard some shouts.

    The curiosity was suddenly aroused. Tang fan strode forward, and his mental strength spread out. Immediately, Tang fan "saw" a scene where a large group of people gathered. A temporarily built challenge arena was about 20 meters long and 20 meters wide. There were many people around the challenge arena, but there were two magic warriors fighting on the challenge arena.

    Look at these two magic warriors, their strength is high-level, about level 32 and 33, but they fight very fiercely. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1099

    Tang fan was close to the crowd, but it was very crowded because there were too many people. Tang fan directly distributed his mental strength in front of him, condensed into a diamond, like the front end of a warship, pushed forward, and immediately separated the left and right sides of the crowd.

    People didn''t know what was going on. They were unknowingly separated and let Tang fan go in. They didn''t notice it at all.

    Therefore, Tang fan easily went to the temporary challenge arena and saw two magic warriors at a close distance.

    The two magic warriors, who look not very old, are estimated to be under the age of 30. They are naked with their upper body and their lower body in knee shorts. One is red and the other is blue, and both of them are bare handed.

    Tang fan also saw the attributes of the two people, which were strengthened by fire.

    The two magic warriors at level 33 looked at each other at a distance of about 10 meters. Both sides put on an offensive posture. Their eyes were sharp, just like eagles staring at their prey. They seemed to be looking for each other''s flaws, looking for opportunities, launching a terrible attack and defeating each other.

    Shuang fan''s breath is concise, and with a kind of high temperature and heat, the surrounding air becomes hot and seems to be scorched. This momentum alone gives people the feeling of being experienced in hundreds of battles. He is definitely an elite magic warrior.

    "Come on, fight!"

    The audience surrounding the challenge arena shouted and cheered one after another, making the atmosphere extremely warm.

    "Flame burst fist!"

    "Crazy flame leg!"

    In an instant, the two reflexes moved again. One of them blew out a fist, and the fist was wrapped in fire red. The blazing flame was burning and jumping wildly, as if it would explode at any time. The other was out of his leg, kicked forward, and the soles of his feet were also wrapped in flame. The crazy beating of the flame showed a terrible violent atmosphere.

    The air of the whole challenge arena seemed to be ignited in an instant, and burst into explosions, crackling.

    All the onlookers felt a burning breath coming to their faces.

    The flame burst fist did not directly collide with the crazy flame leg, but unexpectedly, a strange detour rushed to the side of the other party. This scene surprised Tang fan and immediately smiled. Unexpectedly, the two men had so rich fighting experience and extraordinary fighting consciousness.

    "Are they the elite soldiers of the immortal deity?" Tang fan grabbed a man nearby and seemed to ask inadvertently.

    "No, of course not. The elite soldiers of the divine religion are more powerful. Their level can only be regarded as ordinary soldiers of the divine religion." the person next to them glanced and said.

    "It''s only equivalent to an ordinary soldier of the divine religion!" Tang fan was surprised when he heard the speech, but he didn''t show it on his face, but his heart fluctuated.

    These two magic warriors, whether from the perspective of combat experience or combat consciousness, belong to the elite level. They are only ordinary soldiers of the divine religion. Then, how powerful should the elite soldiers of the divine religion be?

    Tang fan remembers that when he left, the elite warriors of the divine religion were Qin Taisheng, the big sword demon cutting team and those knights, and their combat effectiveness was indeed very strong. Each of them could fight across levels, but at this time, the two magic warriors would not be inferior to them.

    Can it be said that within a few months of their departure, their combat effectiveness has made a new breakthrough?

    Without continuing to watch, Tang fan walked out of the crowd, thinking and moving on.

    Before he left, there was no such temporary challenge arena here. Naturally, there would be no fighting.

    "It seems that this kind of temporary challenge arena battle only appeared in these months."

    "I don''t know how the belief in the God of war base has spread and how many believers have reached in the past few months since I left?"

    "There are a lot of changes here, so I can''t adapt at once. It seems that I''d better not return to the religious camp for the time being and take a look around."

    Then, Tang fan just walked around without a destination, kept moving forward, and carefully observed everything around him.

    Tang fan found that in many places, there are temporary challenge platforms. On the challenge platform, there must be some magic warriors fighting, either one-to-one, one-to-two, or two-to-two, and there must be many onlookers around.

    It seems that this has formed a climate in the God of war base, which has accumulated a lot of questions in Tang fan''s heart.

    "The Ares base has been closed for several months and can''t enter or go out. Why don''t the people in the base show anxiety?"

    Like being isolated for months, unable to go out to hunt demons and mutant creatures, can those magic warriors bear it?

    Another question.

    Walking, suddenly, Tang fan felt a force that made people feel peaceful and quiet. It was slowly spreading and rushing across his own spiritual sea, making the spiritual sea move slightly, and then more calm.

    "This is... The breath of the power of faith!"

    Immediately, Tang fan looked up to the front, his mental power filled his eyes, and a burst of silver appeared. He immediately saw the 100m statue far away, and there were circles of milky white ripples in the air.

    "Unexpectedly, the power of faith contained in the statue can spread so far and have an impact."

    Immediately, Tang fan walked in the direction of the 100m statue.

    Before entering the square, Tang fan immediately saw that many magic warriors sat cross legged outside the square, as if they were practicing.

    But in the square, you are not allowed to sit and practice. You can only pray.

    "Yes, cultivating in this environment will be several percent faster than usual."

    On the square, there are magic warriors belonging to the immortal deity. Anyone who wants to practice in it will be driven away directly. At this time, many believers are praying in the square, and milky white lights are shooting at the 100m statue one after another.

    Staring at the 100 meter statue, Tang fan smiled at the corners of his mouth.

    "Let me see how much power of faith has accumulated here over the past few months." Tang fan''s spiritual power immediately connected the spiritual space within the 100m statue to see the collected power of faith.

    Then, Tang fan''s mouth opened involuntarily and was scared, because the power of faith contained in this statue was really beyond Tang fan''s imagination. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1100

    The head of the 100 meter statue, in the space opened up by Tang fan''s spiritual force, suspended a large milky white light mass, which looks about the size of a basketball, constantly emitting bursts of milky white halos, spreading in circles in all directions.

    These milky white halos, after spreading out of the head of the 100 meter statue, spread to the outside world, covering an area of ten kilometers, completely enveloping the whole area, making it a holy land within ten kilometers.

    This milky white light is the collection of the power of faith, which makes Tang fan feel very majestic.

    Tang fan carefully felt that the power of faith contained in this milky white light was more than 50 million.

    50 million degrees, 50 million degrees.

    You know, more than three months ago, every month, Tang fan could only obtain more than 5 million degrees of faith in the whole ares base. If it was calculated according to the previous calculation, it would be less than 20 million degrees of faith in more than three months.

    At this time, there is a full 50 million degrees, which is the result of subtracting some mantissa and retaining integers. In other words, in these three months, the believers have increased faster than before.

    Moreover, the most important point is that the more than 5 million degrees of faith power that can be obtained every month before refers to the power of the whole chaotic base, which is less than 20 million degrees in three months. However, now, if the whole ares base is included, if it is not beyond Tang fan''s expectation, the power of faith at this time should be 50 million degrees, multiplied by five times.

    Because there are five statues in the God of war base, Tang fan can feel it.

    Although there were less than five statues when Tang fan left, he secretly ordered them to go on and made preparations for the back hand. When he returned to the God of war base, Tang fan felt that there were five spiritual fluctuations of his own in the whole base. Although it was very weak, Tang fan was sure that Qin Taisheng must have completed his orders.

    Fifty million times five times, that''s 250 million.

    At the thought of this number, Tang fan felt a little dizzy, a lot, really a lot.

    Of course, for those who have become demigods or true gods for many years, the power of hundreds of millions of degrees of faith is nothing.

    But for Tang fan at this time, the power of 250 million degrees of faith is definitely a very big number.

    "If it''s not beyond my expectation, 250 million degrees, maybe you can consecrate my skull successfully." Tang fan took a deep breath and poured it into his lungs. He suddenly felt cool in his body.

    The sanctification of the body is a huge project that must be completed. Now, Tang fan only sanctified the skull a little. Because the power of faith was not enough at that time, although he secretly estimated how much power of faith was needed to complete the sanctification of the skull, in fact, Tang fan didn''t know how much it needed.

    However, he felt that the power of 250 million degrees of faith should be enough to complete the sanctification of the skull. Perhaps, there will be some surplus.

    "It''s time for me to return to the immortality camp. I need a faster and more comprehensive understanding of the changes in the Ares base in recent months."

    With that, Tang fan''s spiritual power quickly spread to the eternal life cult station and his secret room in the station. Then, the teleportation started, and Tang fan''s body disappeared in an instant.

    "Well, you said a living man suddenly disappeared when he disappeared?"

    Just next to someone saw it, immediately, unbelievably rubbed his eyes, and then stared at it. He was surprised and said.

    "Maybe it''s a super strong man. I think it must be an adult of the divine religion."

    Then someone guessed.

    Their comments have nothing to do with Tang fan.

    As soon as he returned to the secret room of the religious camp, Tang fan immediately took out his gray and black robe, put it on, and then left the secret room. His spiritual voice went out and fell into the ears of Qin Taisheng and Zhao Kuangyuan.

    Qin Taisheng and Zhao Kuangyuan, who were practicing, suddenly heard the voice of Tang fan''s spiritual power. They trembled involuntarily, and then showed a shocked look. They looked dull. Immediately, they turned into ecstasy. It was a kind of ecstasy, as if they were in despair and suddenly grabbed the life-saving straw.

    Immediately, two people in different places got up, left quickly and went towards Tang fan''s position. Of course, Qin Taisheng''s speed was many times faster than Zhao Kuangyuan.

    "Master."

    The first to arrive, Qin Taisheng looked at the familiar figure and suddenly knelt down on one knee with a feeling of tears in his eyes.

    Then Zhao Kuangyuan arrived.

    "Your holiness."

    Zhao Kuangyuan knelt down on one knee.

    "Yes, during the time I left, your strength has made obvious progress, and I can see your efforts." Tang fan first looked at the attributes of Qin Taisheng and Zhao Kuangyuan, and found their level breakthrough and breath enhancement. He nodded and said with satisfaction.

    "Get up first. This time, I returned to the God of war base and found that the God of war base has changed a lot compared with a few months ago. There are many changes, which makes me have a lot of questions in my heart. Therefore, I want to ask you what happened to the God of war base in the months I left?" Tang Fan said.

    Qin Taisheng and Zhao Kuangyuan stood up one after another.

    "Master..." Qin Taisheng opened his mouth and seemed to be explaining the changes in ares base in recent months.

    "Wait, those questions will be discussed later. Zhao Kuangyuan, tell me first how the propaganda work of faith has been going over the past few months, and how many believers have I increased?" Tang fan asked, staring at Zhao Kuangyuan.

    Although it was wrapped in a black robe, Zhao Kuangyuan felt that Tang fan''s eyes were falling on his face and staring at himself. His eyes were sharp, as if they could penetrate people''s hearts.

    "Your holiness, in the past three months, the development of believers has exceeded my expectations and increased more than before. Up to now, the number of believers has exceeded 3 million years." Zhao Kuangyuan quickly reported.

    "Three million!"

    Although he had guessed a lot, Tang fan didn''t expect that there were so many. It was more than he expected. There were 3 million. The whole ares base only had a population of about 10 million. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1101

    "Very good, Zhao Kuangyuan. You have done very well. I am very satisfied with the three million believers. However, the whole ares base has a population of tens of millions. Therefore, you need to make more efforts to turn all the people into my believers as soon as possible." Tang Fan said with great satisfaction.

    However, he did not relax. Instead, he asked Zhao Kuangyuan to make greater efforts to continue to publicize his beliefs and obtain more believers.

    "Yes, your holiness." Zhao Kuangyuan, as a believer and true believer of Tang fan, naturally will not violate Tang fan''s words. For him, Tang fan''s words are like an oracle.

    Tang fan''s heart is very satisfied. Three million believers can at least provide himself with 90 million faith in a month.

    "Well, you should step back first. Soon, my reward will come to you." Tang Fan said.

    "Thank you for your grace." Zhao Kuangyuan knelt down and bowed. He was extremely pious. He withdrew three steps, then got up and retreated, and then turned away. This behavior reflected his incomparable pious attitude.

    "Qin Taisheng, you can answer my previous questions now." after Zhao Kuangyuan left, Tang fan turned to ask about Qin Tai''s birth.

    "Master, the whole ares base has known the news that you left the Ares base." Qin Taisheng said first.

    "What!"

    Tang fan suddenly became angry when he heard the speech, and his mental power fluctuated. His gray black robe rolled up automatically without wind. A terrible cold death threat rolled out and directly spread around. The air seemed to exceed ten million times the weight in an instant. A terrible threat, like an ancient mountain, directly rolled over Qin Taisheng, making Qin Taisheng unable to breathe in an instant, The whole person couldn''t bear this terrible pressure in an instant. He fell to the ground and couldn''t move.

    "Didn''t I tell you before I left that I couldn''t reveal my situation? Why did the whole base know I left?" Tang fan asked coldly.

    But at this time, Qin Taisheng could not give an answer, because under the terror of Tang fan, Rao was unable to resist with Qin Taisheng''s level 49 peak strength, and even his ability to speak seemed to be deprived.

    Aware of this, Tang fan restrained his authority. Qin Taisheng gasped like a new life, but he was very frightened in his heart.

    Although he is also a believer of Tang fan and a true believer, Qin Taisheng is also a person with independent thought and a strong heart.

    After continuous cultivation, Qin Taisheng secretly thought that the gap between himself and Tang fan should be shortened a lot. Although he is not Tang fan''s opponent, at least he has the ability to fight back.

    But when I saw it today, I knew that he was like an ant in front of Tang fan.

    "Master, calm down and listen to my explanation first." Qin Taisheng quickly explained.

    "Say." Tang Fan said coldly.

    "Master, it''s like this. After you leave, the enemy invades. The enemy comes from several sides. We are strong. We are not opponents at all. We have to destroy the square spire of the base and block the entrance. At that time, no one else except me knew about your departure, but after a short period of time, because the base was closed, it caused a lot of trouble There has been a lot of chaos, resulting in many conflicts and bloodshed. More believers are constantly praying to you, but you have not appeared, which has shaken many people. "

    "In order to solve this situation, after discussing with Zhao Kuangyuan, we finally decided to announce your temporary departure from the God of war base, deliberately control the trend and stimulate the fighting spirit of the people in the base. With our efforts and the publicity of many believers, we finally stimulated the fighting spirit of the people and calmed the chaos of the base. Then, we built many temporary challenge platforms to let magic energy Soldiers can fight freely to improve their combat ability, and it is stipulated that magic warriors can practice outside the square and increase their strength faster. "

    "We constantly publicize the external pressure, and master, you are also facing the pressure of many powerful enemies, so that the master''s believers become more diligent in cultivation, and our God Religion proposes to fight for the master''s glory. Therefore, driven by us, more people join this frenzy. They turn the pressure into a driving force and practice harder, and I, you know It''s to spread the secret of fighting energy I''ve studied, so that the magic warriors in the God of war base can practice this secret. "

    "With the combination of these factors, the level of magic warriors in the Ares base has been continuously improved, and their strength has gradually become stronger. Moreover, although they can''t go out to hunt demons and mutant creatures, and can''t experience life and death on the surface, on the challenge arena in the base, the battle is a battle without leaving hands, regardless of life or death, although there have been some injuries in recent months Death, but the harvest is greater. The levels of magic warriors have broken through one after another, and there are more and more elite magic warriors. The elite soldiers of our immortal god sect have become more powerful and can be called the elite among the elite. "

    "It can be said that the overall strength of our ares base has been several times stronger than it was a few months ago, and the sharp increase in the number of believers is also because many people keep praying for your quick return, because we publicized that as long as you return, the base will reopen, so you are a great hope."

    Listening to Qin Taisheng''s explanation, Tang fan didn''t say anything, but his heart fluctuated. Unexpectedly, so many things happened in just a few months.

    Qin Taisheng, who had not been favored by Tang fan in management, had such performance and potential, which was really beyond Tang fan''s expectation.

    Anyway, over the past few months, the Ares base and the immortal god cult have not lost anything, but have become powerful several times. It can be said that Qin Taisheng has made great contributions.

    At the same time, it is also rare that Qin Taisheng, who has always been silent, can say so many words so fluently this time.

    "I see. It seems that I misunderstood you. You did well and knew how to respond." Tang Fan said.

    "These are my own ideas. If the master wants to punish me, punish me," Qin Taisheng said quickly.

    "I''ve said that you''ve done a good job and can be on your own." Tang Fan said: "in view of your excellent performance, you will be rewarded by me." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1102

    Tang fan''s reward is not simple.

    First, the reward was given to Qin Taisheng. Tang fan directly taught the Jiu Yi duel. Then, Qin Taisheng was given several skill scrolls and many potions, and two pieces of gold super level magic equipment.

    Then, Tang fan helped Qin Taisheng enter the first layer of the nine one duel with spiritual strength. Qin Taisheng''s sharp and powerful duel energy has completely changed into a more powerful nine one duel energy.

    In addition, Qin Taisheng''s level has made a breakthrough and officially entered level 50. Since then, excluding Tang fan, there is a super level strong man of level 50 in the Ares base.

    Moreover, although Qin Taisheng, a super strong man at level 50, has just entered, he can''t compare with those level 50 peaks. However, because of the cultivation of the nine one duel formula, and because Qin Taisheng''s strong fighting consciousness and talent exceed many people''s, his real combat effectiveness definitely exceeds many level 50 peaks.

    Moreover, once the strength is fully open, Qin Taisheng also has the power of World War I, even in the face of the strong ones of the pseudo legendary stage.

    Such strength, in the current earth, is already in the high-end existence.

    Qin Taisheng was encouraged to make further efforts. After Qin Taisheng left, Tang fan gave Zhao Kuangyuan a reward, which was some medicine and magic equipment. As for the Jiu Yi duel, it was not taught. After all, Zhao Kuangyuan was not a fighter.

    Before Qin Taisheng left, Tang fan told him not to disclose the news of his return to the God of war base for the time being. We''ll talk about it after a period of time.

    ¡­¡­

    "Unexpectedly, in the past few months since I was away, the development of the God of war base has completely surprised me. Qin Taisheng has grown into a strong person who can support one side. In the future, even if I leave the God of war base and the immortal god religion, the immortal god religion will not collapse with the support of Qin Taisheng and cooperate with many powerful subordinates, but can become more powerful The stronger the development. "

    In the secret room, Tang Fan said to himself.

    "But now, I need to stay here for a while, absorb more power of faith, and then sanctify my body."

    "More than 250 million degrees of faith, leaving millions of degrees in the five statues to maintain the light of faith, while the other 250 million degrees of faith are absorbed by me. Now, I will use this 250 million degrees of faith to sanctify my body, starting from the skull."

    With that, Tang fan began to mobilize, and the light ball of faith constantly released a milky halo over the spiritual sea.

    Tang fan''s spiritual sea seems small, but its accommodation is unlimited. The power of 250 million faith can be absorbed when it is said to be absorbed. How terrible.

    Immediately, Tang fan''s spiritual power was mobilized, entered the belief sphere, pulled the power of faith, and immediately stripped out one by one, toward Tang fan''s head and toward the top skull.

    The original skull has been tempered by 800000 degrees of faith. It is several times stronger than before, and the whole skull is different from other bones, constantly emitting a weak milky white crystal light.

    At this time, under the guidance of Tang fan, the power of faith came to the skull again for quenching.

    The power of faith comes from the entanglement of countless threads of the power of faith, entangled with each other, and turned into a flame like shape. The milky white flame is burning madly. The power of faith is used as fuel, attached to the whole skull, and constantly quenched the skull.

    In the past, Tang fan did not dare to use the means to turn the power of faith into fire, because there was too little power of faith at that time, which could not be supported at all. It took at least one million degrees of power of faith to turn the power of faith into fire. At this time, Tang fan directly refined the flame of the power of faith with 10 million degrees of power of faith.

    There will be a great difference in the speed of flame quenching transformed by the power of faith. Of course, the consumption speed of the power of faith will also be very fast.

    At this time, the consumption of Tang fan''s power of faith is not a calculation of once and twice, but a calculation of 10000 degrees and 10000 degrees. However, in a few seconds, in addition to turning into 10 million degrees of the flame of faith, there is already a million degrees of power of faith burning.

    Tang fan also felt that his skull was constantly strengthening at a speed that could be clearly felt, becoming harder and purer.

    Time flies. About ten seconds later, Tang fan''s spirit suddenly shakes. He immediately feels that his skull can no longer improve its strength, because it has reached a limit and has been thoroughly refined and sanctified.

    The sanctified skull has completely changed its shape and become incomparably crystal. It also continuously releases a circle of milky white halo, dazzling, charming and fascinating. It seems that it is constructed by pure energy.

    Tang fan secretly estimated that the sanctified skull, with its current explosive strength of 12 points, concentrated all its strength to a point, and its destructive power increased several times, but it could not destroy the skull. Maybe it didn''t even have the qualification to leave a trace.

    "Well, I didn''t expect to complete the sanctification of the skull so quickly this time. However, to my surprise, the completion of the sanctification of the skull is not the power of faith of 4 million, but the power of faith of 10 million. The more you go to the back, the more power of faith you need to refine. It seems that to complete the sanctification of the whole skull, it is calculated before More than 10 million faith is not enough, but I still have more than 200 million faith, which is absolutely enough for the sanctification of the whole skull. "

    "Well, take this opportunity to work hard and continue refining."

    Immediately, the flame of faith spread, and a large force of faith was continuously injected into it to promote the combustion of the flame of faith, attached to other skulls and began a new round of quenching.

    The speed is very fast, the impurities are continuously removed, the bones are continuously purified, and change to a pure energy body. The so-called holy body, in fact, is the energy body.

    Once the skeleton becomes an energy body, and then the body becomes an energy body, it is the so-called holy body and the holy body.

    Of course, not every true God is a holy body, but also a flame body and other holy bodies, as long as it is a pure energy body.

    However, sanctifying the body with the power of faith is the most common means, which is more popular. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1103

    Many well-known, the power of faith can be obtained through believers after entering the demigod level. With the passage of time, believers continue to increase, and the power of faith is also increasing.

    After entering the holy level, a professional who wants to improve the strength of a level often needs a lot of time to continuously cultivate and accumulate. A holy level, from the beginning to the peak of the holy level, takes at least 300 years if there are no shackles, but can break through with the accumulation of energy.

    Of course, three hundred years is just an ideal theoretical state, which is impossible. The higher the level, the more you need to understand. Naturally, you can''t arbitrarily improve your strength as before.

    Therefore, it takes at least 500 years for a genius rare in a thousand years to enter the holy order from the beginning, and some even take a thousand years.

    After entering the demigod level, it will be more difficult to upgrade each level. It will take at least 5000 or even 10000 years to upgrade from the beginning to the peak of the demigod level.

    Under this long time precipitation, believers'' continuous development and continuous absorption of the power of faith will be a magnificent amount, and most of the power of faith they obtain will be used on themselves.

    Sanctifying the body is to harden the body with pure energy, from the bone to the flesh, and finally completely sanctify the energy.

    Some pure energy that can completely sanctify the body into a body of fire or a body of ice is very rare. Unless it is a natural spirit, it is extremely difficult to cultivate it with the efforts of the day after tomorrow.

    It can be said that it is extremely difficult to find those pure energy sources alone, let alone use those unique energy sources to refine the body and sanctify it.

    On the contrary, the power of faith is the easiest one to get. It only takes some time to precipitate and operate slowly. Every semi divine peak strong person can completely sanctify his body with the power of faith one day, and finally break through the last step and be promoted to true God.

    In short, the difficulty of refining and sanctifying the body with the power of faith is more than a hundred times simpler than using other energy sources. Of course, in the final analysis, it is not easy to refine and sanctify the body with the power of faith, let alone others.

    Of course, if you use other energy sources and energy sources matched with your cultivation attributes to sanctify the body, the benefits will naturally be greater.

    But now, Tang fan has no other energy source except the power of faith, so he has to use the power of faith to refine and sanctify his body first.

    Most of the power of faith is constantly injected into the flame of faith, burning and refining the skull. Tang fan''s skull, except the skull, everything else, is in rapid change, gradually covered with a light milky white luster, becoming harder and harder.

    Time flies. Another minute has passed, but most of the skull has been quenched. Sure enough, there is a huge difference between using faith flame and not using faith flame.

    If the belief flame is not used, and it is still the belief flame transformed by the power of 10 million degrees of faith, the quenching speed will be at least 100 times slower.

    Not everyone can afford such a pen. At least many semi divine strong people don''t have such courage at all. They can''t even get so much faith at one time. How can they consume 10 million degrees of faith to turn it into a flame of faith.

    If many demigod level strongmen in the dark continent knew that Tang fan was consumed like this, they would be shocked and jealous to the extreme.

    Another minute passed. Finally, Tang fan''s spiritual sea shook again. Immediately, Tang fan felt that his skull had been completely transformed, sanctified and pure energy.

    "Ha ha, well, very well, my skull has been completely sanctified. Now, as long as my soul does not die, I am immortal. Even if I destroy my body, I can''t completely destroy me, unless I can break my skull and destroy my soul. However, that''s something that semi divine strong people can''t do, even ordinary ones True God can''t do that. "

    Tang fan laughed.

    The hardness of such a sanctified skull is very terrible. Even if the real God wants to destroy it, it is very difficult.

    Therefore, Tang fan dares to say that his soul will not be destroyed under the protection of his skull. As a necromancer, he specializes in soul and spiritual power. Once the soul does not die, he can not die.

    "However, the consecration of the whole skull this time has consumed more than 100 million degrees of faith, and now there are only 100 million degrees of faith left."

    Tang fan almost took a breath of air conditioning. This number is too large.

    "According to this calculation, the power of faith needed to sanctify every part of the body is immeasurable. It may take billions or even tens of billions, or even more, because I feel that with the sanctification, it becomes more and more difficult later, and the more power of faith needs to be consumed. Like me, I am purified by the demon code of the dead when I upgrade again and again Incarnation, so it saves more time and the power of faith. If it is normal, the power of faith consumed will not be ten times or more? "

    "Terrible, it''s terrible..." Tang fan calculated so, took another breath of air conditioning, and felt lucky at the same time.

    "Well, there are still 100 million degrees of faith left. I should think about where I should use this 100 million degrees of faith. Should I keep it first or continue to consecrate my body? If I want to consecrate it, where should I consecrate it?"

    For a moment, Tang fan thought.

    "The power of 100 million degrees of faith is quite huge. However, I think it''s better to use it for sanctification, because at present, there are 3 million believers in the God of war base, and I can get at least 90 million degrees of faith every month. If the number of believers is increased, maybe I can get 100 million degrees of faith every month. In this way, it''s not necessary Worry about the power of faith. "

    "In that case, if I decide to sanctify, which part of my avatar should I sanctify?" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1104

    The 250 million degrees of faith power were all consumed. Tang fan used the remaining 100 million degrees of faith power to sanctify a part of his body in addition to sanctifying his skull.

    "Very good, this feeling is great." Tang fan felt some changes in his body and checked his attributes.

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, lv50. Fire resistance: 45%. Heart of Magic: casting speed increased by 45%, magic power increased by 45%, and magic consumption decreased by 45%."

    The attribute is the same as before, there is no change. However, Tang fan can feel some of his changes, and these changes are invisible, which enhances his strength and viability in a way that the attribute cannot be displayed, and so on.

    When the sanctification of the body is not completely completed, it will not be displayed by the attribute. However, after the sanctification of each place, it can bring some changes to its own strength.

    For example, after the sanctification of Tang fan''s skull, its attributes cannot be displayed. However, when Tang fan fights with the strong, he does not need to deliberately avoid the weakness of the head, because for the necromancer, the most important thing is the origin of the soul.

    As long as the source of the soul remains immortal, the necromancer will not really die. As long as there are some opportunities, he can recover.

    Of course, it''s best if you can keep your body immortal, but if you encounter some particularly dangerous situations and your body has to be destroyed, then the role of skull sanctification will be completely revealed at this time.

    Skulls are consecrated and can remain immortal to a certain extent. Compared with ordinary bones, their strength is incalculable.

    How could the sanctified bones that ordinary true gods could not destroy be destroyed so easily.

    Therefore, having a holy skull will undoubtedly greatly enhance Tang fan''s survival ability and improve many times. At some critical moments, he can even use the skull to block the enemy''s attack, so as to obtain the opportunity to counterattack. Virtually, his combat effectiveness has been improved.

    Moreover, Tang fan consecrated another part of his body in addition to his skull, which can also play a good role.

    More than 200 million of the power of faith said that it would be consumed as soon as it was consumed. Tang fan stood up and walked out of the chamber of secrets.

    "It''s time to let the base know that I''m back."

    Immediately, Tang fan''s spiritual force moved and his mind pulled. Immediately, the space within the head of the five 100 meter statues distributed throughout the Ares base suddenly trembled. Then, Tang fan''s faith force deliberately left in the head space of the statue followed it, releasing a more intense milky white halo.

    The five groups of belief power light balls, which originally only emitted light, seemed to turn into five rounds of the sun, emitting strong light, shooting away, shooting out of the head space in all directions.

    At this time, it was just at night at the God of war base. The artificial moon was half hidden. There were a few lights under the sky curtain of the whole God of war base, but the whole was still in a dark state.

    Of course, in the five squares, there are also many believers praying.

    It can be said that in the God of war base, every second, many believers enter the square to pray to their great immortal Pope.

    Suddenly, a strong milky white light burst out from the head of the 100m statue, which immediately alerted the Chinese and German believers.

    The strong milky light, however, was not dazzling at all. On the contrary, after the sharp shooting, it swept over the bodies of the people and bathed directly, which immediately made the believers who prayed in the square tremble and feel that their bodies seemed to be washed and washed, becoming more pure.

    The fighting energy in the body turned involuntarily, and seemed to be infiltrated by a mysterious and pure force, which was quietly changing.

    Soon, a large number of believers made breakthroughs in strength, at least one level, and directly stabilized.

    The strong milky white light directly spread ten kilometers and went farther. For a moment, the light seemed to directly illuminate the whole base, and all the lights were dim.

    This variation immediately pulled the whole ares base and made all the people of the whole ares base feel it. They looked up one by one. Suddenly, they saw five powerful milky white lights, straight into the sky, like the pillars of Optimus.

    "That''s..."

    Many people were stunned one after another. Some just came out of bed and rubbed their eyes unbelievably. They thought they were sleepy.

    "His Majesty the Pope has manifested himself!"

    Immediately, a believer shouted.

    This roar, like the flame that ignited the fuse, immediately spread away and caused great vibration.

    "His Majesty the Pope has manifested himself!"

    Immediately, the ignited fuse, bursts of sound sounded, turned into waves, spread in all directions, and the whole base began to vibrate.

    The Ares base has a population of tens of millions and believers of three million, nearly one third. This is a very large number.

    If such a number of believers are known by many semi God level strong people and do not know what they will envy, they must be very jealous, but some real God level strong people don''t necessarily have so many believers.

    Three million believers, front and back, knelt down one by one. No matter whether they were in the square, the street, the house or even the bed, they all knelt down. Milky white rays appeared one after another, all gathered together, flew quickly towards the five hundred meter statues and integrated into the statues, making the light more intense.

    Then, on the five statues, the Milky light quickly spread down from the head and infected the whole statue. Then, the whole statue emitted a milky light, rushed up into the sky, and continuously compressed and condensed, and finally turned into a figure about 10 meters high.

    "Inside my believer''s door, i... immortal Pope, back!"

    Soon, the figure spread from the sky over the five statues.

    The sound was like thunder. It spread all around. Immediately, it fell into the ears of every believer. Then, I saw the Milky rays coming one after another, and the power of faith appeared one after another.

    The Milky luster on the heads of tens of thousands of people spread rapidly and covered the whole head, which is the transformation from shallow believers to true believers. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1105

    "The great Pope has returned!"

    As Tang fan''s voice spread away and spread the whole ares base, it immediately rolled up a storm like and incomparable vibration.

    His Majesty the Pope is back!

    It carried the prayers of countless people. It was the prayers of three million believers day and night. It was finally realized at this moment.

    This kind of heart and idea of looking forward to the night have immediately formed obvious changes as soon as it is realized at the moment.

    At that moment, the faith of three million believers became more firm. It can be seen that the Milky luster on their heads became more obvious. Even tens of thousands of believers changed from shallow believers to true believers.

    In this way, although it is said that it is three million believers, in fact, every time Tang fan can collect the power of faith, it is far more than three million.

    Because the power of faith that a true believer can provide is ten times, at least ten times, that of a shallow believer.

    In other words, tens of thousands of true believers are equivalent to hundreds of thousands of shallow believers, multiplied by ten times the gap.

    In addition, in addition to three million believers, there were millions of false believers. These false believers'' beliefs were not firm enough and sometimes not. The power of faith they provided was harmful. Therefore, Tang fan would not absorb it and automatically isolated it.

    However, the Ares base was closed in the face of strong enemies, which made them unable to go out. They began to be disappointed and dissatisfied. However, with the operation of Qin Taisheng and others and the cooperation of many believers, they gradually changed, shifted their goals, shared a common hatred, and unanimously looked forward to the return of the immortal god Pope.

    The long-term expectation finally blossomed and fruited, and the Pope''s return suddenly shocked their spirit.

    Immediately, the faith of millions of false believers suddenly became more firm and immediately changed to the level of shallow believers.

    However, in just one minute or so, more than 300000 false believers have become shallow believers. Their power of faith is no longer harmful, but very beneficial.

    Tang fan can''t expect this change.

    Of course, at this time, Tang fan also felt that the number of his followers had increased greatly. This result surprised him.

    "Very good. I didn''t expect that the effect produced by abandoning the power of faith for millions of years had such a great return." outside the secret room, Tang fan felt the change of Ares base and said happily.

    Originally, the purpose of driving the power of faith light ball left in the five statues was to tell the people of the God of war base that he was back.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as millions of faith power was exhausted, Tang fan got nearly seven million degrees of faith power. This is only a direct benefit on the surface. The real benefit is that Tang fan has hundreds of thousands of shallow believers and tens of thousands of true believers.

    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, in that case, let me come more fiercely." Tang Fan said to himself. His idea moved. Immediately, everywhere in the God of war base, the ten meter milky white light shadows over the five 100 meter statues flew quickly towards the sky, and then stayed at a height of about 500 meters, which was close to the artificial sky curtain.

    The light emitted by the milky white light and shadow of the four statues, which are ten meters high in the East, West, North and south, illuminates the surroundings. Then, the milky white light and shadow of the five statues burst out more intense light. Then, the bursts of light went away, turned into one, and shot towards the milky white light and shadow ten meters high in the center.

    Immediately, he absorbed four milky white lights and shadows. In a moment, he expanded and increased to a height of 50 meters, and his face gradually became clear. In particular, his eyes were incomparably clear. Looking down, he immediately included the whole ares base in his eyes, and the eye of the imitation Buddha God was inspecting his kingdom of God.

    Suddenly, everyone in the God of war base, who was swept by the God like eyes, was shocked one after another, and their hearts panicked as if their secrets were all exposed under those eyes. Immediately, their hearts calmed down again.

    Because those eyes have no malice, but have a supreme majesty.

    "My believers, my people, I have returned. The closure of the God of war base will be reopened. All enemies will tremble and wail under the sword edge of the immortal god of war base."

    Tang fan''s voice spread through the Milky light and shadow of 50 meters.

    "His Majesty the Pope is mighty!"

    "His holiness is invincible!"

    "His Majesty the Pope is supreme!"

    Tang fan''s words once again aroused thousands of waves.

    Then, the Milky light and shadow 50 meters high turned into a milky streamer, and quickly went up into the sky and straight into the artificial sky curtain.

    Then, in the unblinking eyes of the people, the Milky light and shadow directly impacted on the artificial sky curtain. Immediately, the whole ares base shook violently.

    It rumbled like a big earthquake.

    Then, under the panic and some confused mentality of the people, the artificial sky curtain was broken.

    "The sky is broken!"

    "Get out of the way."

    A roar of panic sounded.

    However, the curtain of heaven did not fall. Originally, they thought that if the curtain of heaven broke, it would collapse. However, this scene did not appear.

    The Milky light and shadow 50 meters high disappeared. The artificial sky curtain only broke a circular hole 50 meters in diameter, and the Milky light and shadow turned into milky light and went upward at the speed of stream flow. But strangely, at the same time, there are many milky white flowing downward in different directions.

    "My believers and my people, in the future, you can enter and exit the God of war base through this channel. Anyone who has good thoughts about me can pass through, and anyone who has bad thoughts about me will be excluded."

    Tang fan''s voice sounded again and fell into everyone''s ears.

    As soon as they heard it, they looked at the milky white, like a road to heaven, which ran up from the ground of the God of war base, through the artificial sky curtain and directly to the earth''s surface, more than 500 meters.

    The channel is still emitting milky light and halo, illuminating the surroundings and making them feel incomparable shock.

    This method is unimaginable and completely beyond their imagination.

    Originally, when they heard that the Ares base would be reopened, they thought it was to get through, and then erect the cubic spire again to restore the same as before. They didn''t expect that it would be like this, in a magical way and with magical power.

    For a time, many people were shocked and their beliefs were changing rapidly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1106

    The miraculous scene made people stunned.

    All of a sudden, it was boiling. The whole ares base was boiling. All the believers were boiling, like water dripping into a hot oil pan.

    The strong cry almost overturned the sky.

    "Worthy of being the great Pope, he once again showed his miracles." within the residence of immortality, Qin Taisheng looked up at the milky white channel almost in the center of the Ares base, like Optimus Prime from the base ground to the surface. This extremely strong visual impact almost made people lost.

    Milky light channel, it seems, is not colorful and gorgeous. However, it gives people a very strong visual impact. When people see it, they can''t help but marvel from the bottom of their heart.

    It can''t be called towering, because its diameter is only about 50 meters and its height is less than kilometers. Compared with mountains, it is a lot different. However, even if it is compared in front of a mountain, no one will think that the mountain can surpass this passage in momentum.

    Words can''t describe it clearly.

    Like a pilgrimage, they stared at the milky white channels one by one, unblinking, with a pious attitude on their faces.

    "Well, in the future, this channel will become the only channel in and out of the God of war base. All creatures with evil thoughts who can''t believe in me will never enter the God of war base unless they are more than ten times stronger than me."

    Tang fan looked at the channel that gave people an extremely strong visual impact, incomparably stimulated his heart and said to himself.

    In fact, Tang fan''s original intention was to open the channel from the Ares base to the surface and restore the original elevator and obelisk, but just now, he suddenly had an idea and thought of this new channel way.

    Tang fan just wants to test it. If he fails, he just consumes some power of faith, but if he succeeds, it has a different meaning.

    "However, success is success, but this channel needs the maintenance of the power of faith and the power of faith all the time."

    "But fortunately, the power of maintaining faith is not much. Every day, it consumes about 10000. If someone goes in and out, the consumption will increase. However, two in a day is estimated to be about 100000 degrees. Now, the believers in the God of war base have exceeded 3 million, plus some believers, which can be collected every month The power of faith is more than 4 million. In this way, even if it costs 100000 every day, it is worth it. On the contrary, it can increase more believers and get more power of faith for me. In any case, it is a business that can make a steady profit without losing. "

    "My believers, my people, the channel has been opened. As long as you enter the channel, you can leave the base and go to the surface again." Tang fan finally said, with supreme dignity.

    "His holiness is mighty... His holiness is invincible... His holiness is supreme..."

    Immediately, the shouts continued to ring, the shock drove away, and more and more joined the ranks of the shouts, and the atmosphere immediately became extremely hot.

    "Well, this kind of fanaticism is most needed, because under this fanaticism, believers'' beliefs will slowly change and become more firm, and non believers will gradually be affected, slowly plant the seeds of faith and slowly change into believers. Those pseudo believers will also deepen and become shallow believers."

    "Millions of faith power has been consumed. Now, I have more than 7 million faith power. Let me take the last step."

    With that, Tang fan directly mobilized 6 million of the power of faith, leaving more than 1 million to maintain the light of faith in the five statues, and the light of faith is also obviously weakened.

    The power of six million beliefs was quickly mobilized, and then quickly gathered under the control of Tang fan''s spiritual power. Then, it flew in the air, forming five milky dragons, constantly shuttling and dancing, with a violent trend, like the wind and thunder.

    Ang

    Then, a huge roar sounded like a dragon.

    Then, five dragons condensed by the power of faith rushed away, and the one in the middle went down. Then, they exploded one after another and turned into countless milky light spots. Suddenly, a milky light rain formed and rustled down.

    This burst of light rain, unexpectedly shrouded the entire ares base, overwhelming.

    Then, the falling milky white light rain dripped on many people, and immediately penetrated into these people''s bodies. These people felt that a cool and warm feeling entered their bodies, and immediately filled with an indescribable pleasure.

    The fighting energy in the body runs uncontrollably again, faster and faster, and constantly condenses and absorbs the milky white light rain into the body.

    The Milky light rain dispersed, part of it was integrated into the fighting energy, constantly condensed, and part of it was integrated into the bones, flesh and blood, and constantly quenched the body.

    This way is almost a form of sanctification.

    Of course, the light and rain transformed by the power of six million beliefs fell and were divided by tens of millions of people. It can''t sanctify anything at all, but it can purify and strengthen the physique, which is very obvious for ordinary people.

    At least, bathing in such light and rain can make them strong, prevent diseases, and even have the potential to awaken.

    "I broke through, I broke through!"

    "I also broke through."

    "Me too."

    "And me."

    The sound of shouting and shouting sounded, which was a great surprise, and the light rain ended.

    "Great, I finally broke through. All this is given by his Majesty the supreme Pope."

    Then he crawled down directly.

    Then, more people knelt down and crawled on the ground, indicating their incomparable piety. These people are either true believers or those who are very close to true believers among shallow believers. After this time, they began to change towards true believers, and their beliefs became deeper.

    At this time, among the crowd, there was a man who was silent, but his head was completely shrouded by the Milky light, and these lights almost materialized, spread down his neck and half his body, and then stopped.

    Then, a substantial milky white light went away with incomparable pure laser, moving in the direction of Tang fan at a very fast speed.

    When the light entered the body, Tang fan''s soul was shocked. He looked surprised. It was¡ª¡ª

    Crazy believer! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1107

    Being in the God of war base, Tang fan has a spiritual connection with the believers in the God of war base.

    This connection is unilateral, that is, believers are unconscious, and only Tang fan who is believed can feel it.

    Of course, every true God has such ability, which is a necessary ability. However, Tang fan is not a true God or even a demigod. He is just a super strong man. At best, he can only be regarded as the existence of pseudo legendary level.

    Therefore, Tang fan''s perception is very limited and cannot be too far away. He can only feel it in the same place as his followers, such as the current God of war base.

    Therefore, when the number of believers continues to increase, or the false believers become shallow believers and the shallow believers become true believers, Tang fan can feel that although he can''t get a very accurate number, he can know that it is increasing.

    This time, with the force of faith, which was thick and more pure than ever before, into the spiritual sea, Tang fan''s spiritual sea was shaken for no reason, and the waves surged and rolled away.

    This unprecedented power of faith even made Tang fan''s strong spiritual sea fluctuate. The waves made of spiritual power constantly hit all directions, as if to break the shackles, making Tang fan''s soul shocked and happy.

    However, the shackles from level 50 to level 51, but the shackles from super level to legendary level, are incomparably strong, and it is not so easy to break. It can also be said that without a thorough understanding of the mystery of space confinement, no matter how powerful spiritual force, such shackles can not be broken.

    Forced breakthrough will only lead to the collapse of the spiritual sea and damage the origin of the soul.

    However, the power of faith can trigger such fluctuations, which shows the uniqueness of this trace of spiritual power.

    "Crazy believer, ha ha, good... Good... Crazy believer, unexpectedly, the first crazy believer appeared in the Ares base." Tang fan was excited and very happy.

    The hierarchy of believers starts from the unbeliever, that is, the false believer, then the shallow believer, then the true believer, then the crazy believer, and finally the saint.

    Both unbelievers and false believers have development potential for God. Of course, relatively speaking, false believers will be more terrible than non believers. At least non believers will not provide the power of faith, but the power of faith provided by false believers is complex, impure and harmful.

    However, unbelievers and false believers can develop into shallow believers.

    Being a shallow believer can provide the power of faith and useful power of faith, but a shallow believer is only the beginning, the lowest level among believers and the foundation of believers.

    True believers are one level higher than shallow believers, and the power of faith they can provide is at least ten times that of shallow believers.

    It''s not too difficult to become a true believer from a shallow believer. Take a look at the current God of war base. Among the more than 3 million believers, there are about 100000 true believers. This proportion will not be small.

    However, from true believers to crazy believers, it has a different meaning.

    Shallow believers only have a preliminary belief, but true believers have devoted themselves to belief. As for crazy believers, this madness refers to fanaticism, incomparable fanaticism, not 100% belief, but 300% and 500% belief. That kind of fanatical belief is very terrible and can no longer be described in words.

    Therefore, it is extremely difficult to become a crazy believer. Its harsh degree is enough to make people desperate and fanatical. You must have incomparable fanaticism and break through the limit of your belief.

    For a true God, even those ancient true gods who have survived for a long time, a crazy believer, is also very precious. They would rather exchange 10000 true believers for it.

    "It''s really a crazy believer. Unexpectedly, my faith has been publicized for less than a year, and I already have a crazy believer." Tang fan took a deep breath and said to himself, calming his inner excitement.

    Tang fan has already read the records in the book of faith and has firmly remembered them.

    Therefore, Tang fan also knows how difficult it is for a crazy believer to be born.

    Those semi God level strong people, even if they have worked hard for a hundred years, do not necessarily have a crazy believer.

    Basically, only the older powerful demigods and true gods have the believers of crazy believers.

    A shallow believer can provide one degree of faith every day, while a true believer can provide ten to thirty degrees of faith every day.

    However, every crazy believer can provide tens of thousands of faith power even without prayer every day. If he prays, the more faith power he will provide. This is the difference.

    Moreover, the quality of the power of faith will be higher, which will be more beneficial to the true gods.

    Of course, crazy believers have many benefits, whether for believers or believers.

    As for saints, I don''t know how many times the difficulties are less than those of crazy believers. At least, no semi God strong person can have saints, even some true God strong persons have no saints.

    If those demigods and true gods know that Tang fan''s faith has only been publicized for less than a year, he has millions of believers, and a crazy believer has been born, I don''t know how jealous he will be.

    Realizing the value of the crazy believer, Tang fan''s spiritual power quickly spread out and found the crazy believer along the track of the power of faith.

    Around the crazy believer, the believers unconsciously opened some distance, because the breath emitted from the crazy believer was too strong, many times more than they could bear.

    Suddenly, a voice sounded in the soul of the crazy believer.

    "My faithful believer, your believer, gain my recognition and give you the qualification to stand in front of me."

    The voice finished, but it still reverberated in the soul. Then, the crazy believer flew up directly, followed the track of the power of faith, and flew in the direction of Tang fan in the surprise and envy of countless people. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared.

    Then, the crazy believer fell down in front of Tang fan and didn''t kneel down, because Tang fan had given him the qualification to stand in front of Tang fan. As soon as he said it, the crazy believer immediately understood.

    However, although he stood in front of Tang fan and did not kneel down, he did not look directly at Tang fan, but lowered his head to show piety. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1108

    Summoning the other party, Tang fan''s spiritual power directly enveloped his whole body.

    Immediately, Tang fan saw each other''s attributes.

    "Lin Qishan (holy light enhancement): human, level 5. Talent skill: holy light. Ontology skill: Holy Light bullet."

    Tang fan was immediately stunned.

    "Level 5!"

    Tang fan is incredible.

    Now the earth has been invaded by evil Qi for several years. Now, it''s not the time when the devil just came.

    At that time, if you had level 5 strength, it would be very terrible, whether it was talent or potential.

    Now, however, awakening is easier than ever, at least a hundred times easier. As long as you have a little talent and potential, you can awaken.

    Moreover, most people, even if their talent and potential are relatively general, once awakened, will also obtain more than level 6 strength. However, like this person in front of us, Lin Qishan, the first crazy believer, has only level 5 strength.

    Contrast, extremely strong contrast.

    Level 5, extremely weak strength, crazy believers and extremely rare believers. There is an incomparably strong contrast between the two.

    Tang fan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.

    "It seems that this weak crazy believer must be well protected. With such strength, he can''t leave this land and the God of war base. No, he should be allowed to stay in the God''s camp, build an underground secret room for him, strengthen defense, and give him better magic equipment to ensure the safety of his life." Tang fan decided so.

    Otherwise, if the talent and potential of Lin Qishan are good, it can be well cultivated, and then cooperate with the faith of crazy believers, which is a great help to Tang fan. His loyalty to Tang fan is absolutely higher than that of the people contracted by the soul.

    Although I feel infinite regret, Tang fan has no way. After all, a person''s talent and potential are determined by nature. Perhaps the universe is mysterious. There are some supreme treasures that can change talent and enhance potential, but Tang fan doesn''t.

    Although it is said that talent and potential are not all decisions. With extremely firm willpower, we can also do some impossible things. However, if talent and potential are too weak, it is only willpower and can not go too far.

    "Your very loyal believer Lin Qishan, pay a visit to his Majesty the Pope."

    Lin Qishan bowed his head, then knelt down on one knee.

    Although Tang fan gave him the right not to kneel, it was necessary to see Tang fan on the first floor.

    Immediately, a strong and incomparable power of faith, full of arm thickness, shot at Tang fan from Lin Qishan, who emitted a strong milky light from half of his body, and then entered Tang fan''s spiritual sea and circled rapidly.

    When Tang fan was about to speak, suddenly, his face changed slightly, because he felt the change of the demon code of the dead.

    The demon code of the dead in the storage space suddenly trembled, and a golden light appeared rapidly. Then, it shot at Tang fan''s spiritual sea, intertwined and mixed with the strong and incomparable power of faith. Finally, it became a white golden light, turned into a dragon, and hovered at high speed in Tang fan''s spiritual sea.

    Ang

    Vaguely, Tang fan heard a dragon chant, which sounded earth shaking.

    Then, from the mouth of the white golden dragon, a white light was ejected, which was like a sharp arrow. Through Tang fan''s spiritual sea, it directly shot at Lin Qi Mountain in front of Tang fan. Suddenly, the Dragon shrank seriously.

    With a hiss, the white golden light shot into the head of Linqi mountain, and the body of Linqi mountain trembled involuntarily. Then, the Milky light of the upper body of Linqi mountain was directly pulled, fluctuating like boiling water, flowing layer by layer, gradually filled with a hint of gold, and then surged towards the lower body.

    This is not the strengthening of Lin Qishan''s belief, because if the belief is deepened, it is only milky light, not mixed with gold.

    Tang fan doesn''t know what happened or how Lin Qishan felt at this time.

    At this time, Lin Qishan was completely painful and happy.

    The white golden light directly shoots into the head and is divided into two parts. One enters the spiritual sea and goes straight to the soul, and the other enters the body and radiates into countless, drilling into every part of the body.

    The whole body is numb and itchy. It seems that every cell is numb and itchy, but it can''t be scratched. In the deep bone marrow, there is also numb and itch. This kind of numb and itch is enough to make people with firm will collapse.

    Moreover, at the same time, the origin of Lin Qishan''s soul is also suffering from an unspeakable torture of pleasure or pain.

    However, Lin Qishan, who has become a crazy believer, is extremely pious and firm. He has endured this terrible transformation.

    Finally, with the golden milky light, it distributed every part of Lin Qishan''s body and covered it all, making Lin Qishan''s body disappear. Only a human shaped luminous body is constantly emitting a faint light.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power filled the air and directly covered Lin Qishan''s body. However, he was blocked by an invisible power. He could not go in and peep into the mystery.

    Tang fan had to take back his mental strength and wait for the end of the scene. He knew that the demon code of the dead was not aimless. Doing so must have profound meaning, and the white and golden dragons in the spiritual sea dispersed and condensed into a group, and the gold disappeared.

    After a full minute, the white golden light on Lin Qishan slowly faded, as if absorbed, and slowly entered Lin Qishan''s body.

    Another minute passed, and Lin Qishan''s body was revealed, but there was still a trace of white gold bath winding, which looked like a strange smell.

    When all the White Gold disappeared, Tang fan keenly felt the difference between Lin and Qi Mountain.

    It seems that from the inside out, Lin Qishan has undergone qualitative changes, like a reborn.

    "Lin Qishan (holy light enhancement, dark enhancement): human, crazy believer, level 50. Talent skills: great holy light, great dark. Ontology skills: Super holy light bomb, dark tusk, holy light judgment, dark cage."

    "Level 50!"

    Seeing the attributes of Lin Qishan again, Tang fan was so stunned that his chin was about to fall off.

    From level 5 to level 50, it''s only a short time of two minutes. How can this change not shock Tang fan? It can''t be described as abnormal. It''s almost a miracle. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1109

    "Hehe, Lin Qishan, good, very good..."

    After Lin Qishan left temporarily, everything in the Ares base returned to calm again.

    However, this calm is only superficial, just the calm of the environment and the calm of dead objects. Because of the return of the Pope and the display of miracles, everyone in the God of war base is extremely excited at this time.

    Naturally, Tang fan was also quite excited at this time, because of the relationship between crazy believer Lin Qishan.

    Originally, it was only level 5 of Linqi mountain. Tang fan planned to hide and protect it. It was equivalent to isolation. Although it was cruel, it was the only way.

    However, I didn''t expect that after the processing of the demon code of the dead, Lin Qishan changed completely and became a strong man at level 50 and the peak of level 50.

    "From level 5 to level 50, from one talent attribute to two talent attributes. In addition, one is holy light enhancement and the other is opposite dark enhancement. Originally, two conflicting ones appear on one person at the same time. The combat effectiveness will be more powerful than the level 50 peak strongman of the other two talent attributes. At this time, if Lin Qishan has full strength , it''s equivalent to a pseudo legend, "said Tang fan secretly.

    "I''ll arm him with some magic equipment, which is enough to improve his combat effectiveness again, even comparable to some ordinary level 51 legends."

    "Very good. Lin Qishan is a crazy believer. He has strong strength and can be a great responsibility. Unexpectedly, I am an immortal God and a capable person."

    "Now, it''s time to integrate our forces and prepare for the next step."

    Then, Tang fan summoned Qin Taisheng, Wang Ling and Zhao Kuangyuan.

    "Zhao Kuangyuan, tell me the specific number of believers in the God of war base," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, the great Pope. According to statistics, there are 4.23 million people in the current base who believe in his Majesty the Pope, of which 118760 are true believers." Zhao Kuangyuan immediately replied.

    It has been three days since the miracle broke out on that day. Zhao Kuangyuan has already done a good job in statistics, so when Tang fan asked, Zhao Kuangyuan immediately gave a complete answer.

    "Very good." Tang fan nodded with satisfaction. Unexpectedly, his return and the coming of miracles consumed more than 10 million degrees of faith, and even brought more than 1 million believers, tens of thousands of true believers and a crazy believer.

    Tang fan is extremely willing to make such a transformation. Compared with more than 10 million, these believers have gained more.

    Even at the cost of 100 million degrees of faith, Tang fan is very willing.

    "With more than four million believers, plus others, I can harvest nearly five million faith power every day. In a month, I can harvest at least 140 million degrees of faith power. In this way, coupled with the faith power of the chaotic base, maybe I can complete the sanctification of my body soon."

    With such joy, Tang fan looked at Qin Taisheng and Wang Ling.

    "Tell me, how many troops and soldiers are there in today''s god religion?"

    "Your great Pope." Wang Ling opened his mouth with great respect, because he was also a true believer: "our immortal god religion has 154 super elite soldiers, including 50 new super elite soldiers, the highest level of 43 and the lowest level of 42. The other 104 are the original super elite, the lowest level of 45 and the highest level of 49."

    The old super elite naturally refers to those before, such as Qin Taisheng, Wang Ling, Zhao Longshan, the three brothers and the other 99.

    The highest level is level 49, which naturally refers to Qin Taisheng. However, Wang Ling doesn''t know that Qin Taisheng has broken through level 50.

    The lowest level is level 45, which has been raised from level 44 to level 45 for a few months.

    "In addition, the great Pope, in the few months since you left, we have also established an elite legion with 4000 people, the lowest level of 33 and the highest level of 40. Every soldier has the ability to fight across one level. This Legion has no name yet. Please give it a name," Wang Ling said.

    "Integration corps, let me see this Elite Corps." Tang Fandao.

    "Yes." immediately, Wang Ling stepped down and went to summon the Legion.

    "Your Majesty, in addition to the elite legion, our god religion also has a reserve legion of 10000 people, each of which is at the elite level, and all have the strength to defeat ordinary soldiers of the same level." Qin Taisheng said.

    Hearing Qin Taisheng''s words, Tang fan was surprised. Unexpectedly, so many changes had taken place in just a few months. It was much stronger than it was a few months ago.

    "Well, you didn''t disappoint me." Tang Fan said, "Qin Taisheng, gather all the super elite soldiers. I want to improve their strength."

    "Yes."

    Qin Taisheng quickly left and summoned super elite soldiers.

    Before long, a strong breath appeared and came quickly. All 154 super elite soldiers were present.

    The strongest is Qin Taisheng, and the weakest is a level 42 demon warrior.

    "You, as the super elite soldiers of the divine religion, need more powerful strength. In the few months I left, you didn''t disappoint me, and even surprised me. After my return, you will be rewarded by me for such a surprise and meritorious service." Tang Fan said, with spiritual power and pressure, let everyone kneel on one knee.

    "I will teach you the nine one duel, improve your strength and combat effectiveness, and expand the strength of my immortal god sect."

    Then, Tang fan passed down the Jiu Yi duel, and then began to use his spiritual power to help these people cultivate and improve their strength.

    Then, a strong breath broke out one after another, and suddenly rolled up, becoming more powerful. These super elite magic warriors transformed their fighting energy into 91 fighting energy one by one. In addition, their levels also made a breakthrough, all of them broke through one level. At this time, the lowest level 43, and their combat effectiveness was improved a lot.

    "I''ll give you three days to practice the Jiu Yi duel and adapt to the new power. After three days, all of you will gather," Tang Fan said.

    Then, they left one by one with great piety. Finally, only Qin Taisheng and Wang Ling were left.

    "Your holiness, the 4000 elite legions have been assembled and are waiting for your inspection," Wang Ling said.

    "Go." Tang fan''s heart is also somewhat curious. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1110

    "The elite soldiers and super elite soldiers of the divine religion are all assembled."

    "Ah, it''s time to start the drill again?"

    "The drill, think about the last drill, it was more than two months ago. It''s very spectacular. Now more than two months have passed, their strength will be stronger. Go and have a look."

    "Yes, it may be very helpful for us to have a look at the fighting of the strong."

    "I received a message. This time, it doesn''t seem to be a drill."

    "It''s not a drill, or what do you want to gather?"

    "This time, our great Pope has returned. Therefore, the elite Legion and super elite soldiers of the divine religion should not be as simple as the drill."

    "Whether it''s a drill or not, the gathering of divine elite legions and super elite soldiers must be a grand event. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you''ll regret it."

    "Yes, let''s go."

    Immediately, after the news spread, many magic warriors came to the immortal God Church one after another.

    ¡­¡­

    At the periphery of the eternal life shrine, there is a wide and flat square after rest, which can accommodate 50000 people at the same time without being crowded.

    At this time, on this huge square, a team of 4000 people and a team of 10000 people were gathering.

    Naturally, the two teams are separated, because one is only the regular elite legion of the divine religion, and the other is only the preparatory elite legion of the divine religion.

    The team of 4000 people is the regular elite legion of the divine religion. Each magic warrior has the strong strength to fight across a level. The breath of blatant integration is condensed from the body of each magic warrior. Although it is not intentional, it forms a roar like a powerful wave.

    This Legion was created by Qin Taisheng, Wang Ling and others with painstaking efforts in just three months. Although it was founded soon, it has already taken shape under their painstaking management. However, the name of the Legion has not yet appeared and is only waiting for Tang fan to return.

    This elite legion, every elite magic warrior, looked cold and solemn. With an iron and steel will, he stood upright, like a javelin, straight into the sky. That fierce breath was like a half scabbard sword.

    The air seemed to freeze, and there was no sound around. The magic warriors who arrived here wanted to talk about something in a low voice. However, facing this breath, they found it difficult to speak, as if they had been suppressed. Together with their breathing, they were urgent and difficult.

    Compared with this elite legion of 4000 people, the reserve legion of 10000 people has no such momentum, even though they are more numerous.

    However, even though it can not be compared with the regular Elite Corps, the momentum of the prepared Elite Corps is not small. It has a different momentum. It has not been suppressed by the regular Elite Corps, but stands tall as if it had supported a piece of heaven and earth independently.

    The onlookers were shocked one by one. The figure and momentum were unparalleled.

    As onlookers, these elite Legion magic warriors and prepared elite Legion magic warriors still look the same and are still cold, as they have been since ancient times, as firm as a rock.

    Depression, like the depression between heaven and earth before the storm, makes people breathe hard.

    Suddenly, a more violent and terrible breath tore the heaven and earth, like a divine axe cutting into the void, directly tearing the two momentum condensed on the square, like tearing cloth and silk. Vaguely, everyone seemed to hear a tearing sound.

    Terrible momentum, incomparably sharp and fierce, everything shook and retreated under this momentum.

    Then, a neat and consistent sound of footsteps sounded, as if a giant came. They only felt that the land under their feet seemed to be shaking, which made it difficult for them to stand firm.

    Then, in their horror, they saw more than 100 people coming, lifting and falling at the same pace.

    "Divine super elite!"

    At this moment, people''s minds echoed such an idea, rumbling like thunder.

    "Compared with two months ago, the divine religion is super elite and more powerful."

    This is the second thought, causing a more terrible storm.

    Finally, more than a hundred super elite stood firm, as if they had existed forever, and their look had not changed at all, like steel and iron.

    Suddenly, all the Shenjiao soldiers looked up and looked at a certain place. They also looked up and saw a figure, as if coming from nothingness, stepping in the air, wearing a gray black robe, showing their mysterious nature.

    "That''s... His Majesty the great pope!"

    Immediately, with the gray black figure stepping in the air, all the soldiers of the God cult knelt down on one knee.

    Most of the onlookers outside were believers. At this time, they all knelt down, their foreheads almost close to the ground, and were extremely pious.

    Then, the milky white came out one after another, and went towards the gray black figure flying in the air. All of them disappeared into it, vaguely showing a faint luster.

    "Your Majesty the pope!"

    God soldiers shouted together, and their voices were earth shaking.

    "All get up."

    Tang fan stepped forward, stagnated in the void, did not see any action, his voice came out and fell into everyone''s ears. Immediately, one by one got up and stood upright.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power immediately swept over the elite legion of 4000 magic warriors, and he felt the strength of these magic warriors.

    "This is a powerful Legion comparable to the elite legions of the five forces of the chaotic base, and its growth is extremely amazing."

    For a moment, Tang Fan said to himself that he was very satisfied.

    "I give you the name of the eternal judgment Corps. It is the sword of the eternal judgment of my immortal divine religion. The blade is invincible, cutting off all the enemies of the divine religion and achieving the supreme respect of our divine religion." Tang Fandao roared like thunder and the language of heaven and earth.

    "Eternal judgment corps!"

    The elite legion of 4000 people finally has a name, a legion name. From then on, in the name of eternal judgment, it carries the glory of the divine religion. Where the sword of judgment points, the gods and Demons make changes.

    As soon as the name of the eternal judgment Corps came out, the stormy waves set off in the hearts of everyone. There was an incomparable fury. One by one, a feeling suddenly appeared, as if the eternal judgment Corps would set off an unprecedented storm in this world, attack everything and invincible.

    "Wang Ling, crusading pig''s feet, is the commander of the eternal ruling army and commands the eternal ruling army." Tang Fan said again.

    "Your Majesty the Pope," said Wang Ling. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1111

    "The three brothers of Zhao Longshan are the head of the reserve Elite Corps. They stay with the reserve Elite Corps. The patron saint church guards the base. The super elite soldiers are the trump card expedition army, which is led by Qin Taisheng."

    Another appointment fell, and no one refuted it.

    At this moment, Tang fan waved and pointed to the soldiers and generals, just like a God.

    "Lin Qishan, as the chief Archbishop of the theology, exercises the post of acting Pope, guards the God of war base and the immortal theology."

    Lin Qishan, a crazy believer, was transformed by the power of the devil code of the dead and faith from level 5 in just two minutes. His talent became terrible and his potential became incomparably deep. In addition, he became a level 50 peak strongman with bipolar talent attribute, with amazing combat power.

    Because Lin Qishan is a believer, he should be more loyal than those creatures who have been given a soul contract by Tang fan.

    Because the creatures who have been shown the soul contract, although they are loyal to Tang fan, can not resist Tang fan''s orders, and can not have any hostility to Tang fan, they still have their own complete independent thoughts, and will think about a lot of problems, or even whether it is worth it.

    However, crazy believers are different. 500% of their faith, incomparable fanaticism, is full of faith and fanatical belief, together with their soul origin.

    Except for the opposite direction they believe in, everything else is secondary, no matter when and where.

    If Tang fan lets the person contracted by his soul commit suicide, although the person will commit suicide in the end, there will be a process of psychological resistance. Finally, he will commit suicide because of the compulsion of the soul contract.

    But if Tang fan let a crazy believer commit suicide, the crazy believer will never hesitate. As long as Tang fan says, he will immediately start and end it by himself.

    This is the difference.

    Of course, Tang fan is not so stupid to let his crazy believers commit suicide.

    As a fanatic believer, he completely takes the object of his belief as the first. Therefore, it is most appropriate to let Lin Qishan serve as the chief Archbishop of the immortal theology, second only to Tang fan and even higher than Qin Taisheng, and also exercise the rights and obligations of acting Pope.

    Because Lin Qishan will thoroughly implement Tang fan''s orders and take the development of divinity as the purpose.

    Before, Tang fan also talked with Lin Qishan and had a deep understanding of Lin Qishan.

    Lin Qishan was originally the president of a multinational company. He is very good at management. Of course, because his talent and potential are not very good, he has always been an ordinary person.

    In this end of the world, he is very good at management, but he does not have any powerful power. At best, he is trying to find a living for himself.

    Finally, although he was awakened, his strength was low and still useless, and he was very firm in mind, better than many people. After he had faith in the immortal god Pope, his faith quickly became firm.

    Moreover, he is very eager to be strong. After the turbulence of the God of war base, he knows the strength of the immortal God and the God Pope. Before, when Tang fan erected the statue, he once dropped miracles to awaken some people and gain strength to become magic warriors.

    Such a fact is very shocking. It is also the beginning of Lin Qishan''s faith and finally become a crazy believer.

    A crazy believer has great power and is also very good at management. The combination of the three is the best choice for the acting Pope.

    On the surface, Tang fan''s task to Lin Qishan is to guard the God of war base and the immortal god religion, but there is another important task to develop believers and develop all the people in the God of war base into Tang fan''s believers as soon as possible.

    "Trump Crusade legion, immortal ruling legion, listen to the order, enter the channel, go to the surface and Crusade everywhere."

    Tang fan''s voice spread again, fell into everyone''s ears and exploded.

    "We''re going to fight."

    "The gods are going to fight!"

    Silence, Tang fan''s words made many people instantly silent, and then a terrible storm rolled up like a raging wave.

    The God of war base has been invaded many times and experienced several turbulence. It has already made the people of the God of war base, whether ordinary people or magic warriors, hold a breath in their hearts.

    After that, he was unified by the immortal god religion and began to unite as one. However, when the strong enemy came, the Ares base had to be closed, which made the pent up air expand like a powder keg, and he wanted to vent it.

    All the anger was vented at this moment, at the order of Tang fan, as if the gate had been opened.

    "Go... Go... Go..."

    The cry of thousands of people.

    Immediately, Tang fan leaped into the air and went towards the huge milky white channel. Then, the ace expedition Corps dominated by Qin Taisheng started, with neat and consistent steps, just like the same person taking steps.

    Then, led by Wang Ling, the eternal judgment corps also started.

    The onlookers involuntarily separated a road, let the Legion pass, and went towards the milky white channel.

    "The god religion is finally going to fight. I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time."

    "Yes, this time his Majesty the Pope''s return has improved the strength of our God of war base a lot, and the strength of the divine religion is more powerful. Now, it will not be inferior to other bases, and it''s time to go out."

    "Yes, why can only people from other bases enter our God of war base and cause turbulence in our God of war base? Why can they send troops to attack our God of war base and make our God of war base have to be closed temporarily. Now, when our great Pope returns, our god religion is incomparably powerful. It''s time. It''s time for us to fight back and give everything back to them."

    This voice represents the anger in the hearts of countless people, which is vented together.

    Tang fan''s expedition was like conforming to the public opinion.

    At this moment, invisibly, it makes believers'' faith more firm, and some unbelievers gradually appear the seed shadow of faith.

    Tang fan flew to the milky white channel and stood in the air beside the milky white channel. The lights set off each other and looked like gods.

    Then, Qin Taisheng and more than 100 people of the ace expedition Corps all entered the milky white channel. The milky white channel trembled slightly, and the flow speed seemed to increase. Qin Taisheng and others were supported by an invisible force and went up quickly. The speed was several times faster than the elevator.

    People who see the channel effect for the first time wipe their eyes one by one, and then open their eyes. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1112

    More than a hundred ace Crusaders appeared on the surface, followed by the magical warriors of the eternal ruling Corps.

    However, the 50 meter diameter channel can not accommodate 4000 magic warriors at the same time. Therefore, it is divided into ten batches, each batch of 400 people, enter the channel and rise to the surface.

    Although I watched it again and again, the viewers still felt very shocked.

    Although the effect is the same as that of the elevator, it rises to the surface. However, the elevator uses the technology that everyone is familiar with, and now the Milky channel is the mysterious power that everyone has just come into contact with. It is arranged by the Pope himself, which gives a bit of mystery.

    Therefore, watching groups of people continue to enter the milky white channel, and then transmitted to the surface, many people are shocked and have an idea of wanting to experience it.

    As soon as this idea appeared, it was like a seed taking root, sprouting and growing wildly, eager to try one by one.

    If Tang fan wasn''t still here at this time, I''m afraid some brave people have entered it to personally experience the feeling of transmission.

    Not long after, the four thousand elite magic warriors of the eternal ruling Corps finally completed their transmission, all appeared on the surface and assembled.

    In an instant, Tang fan, who was still beside the milky white channel, suddenly disappeared. In less than one hundredth of a second, Tang fan appeared on the surface and over the Legion.

    ¡­¡­

    "What about his holiness?"

    "Why did it suddenly disappear?"

    "We mortals can understand the unpredictable power of his holiness."

    "Yes, his Majesty the great Pope should now lead the soldiers of the divine religion on the journey."

    The people looked up, but they could only see an artificial sky curtain. Under the Milky light channel, it gave off a slight white luster, but they could not see the surface. Everything was only guessed, because they couldn''t even hear the sound.

    "After a while, I''ll try this passage."

    Many people have this idea in their hearts.

    They are afraid that at this time, if they enter the channel for transmission, and the divine soldiers on the surface have not left, it will be very impolite. Therefore, they can only temporarily suppress the impulse in their hearts.

    ¡­¡­

    On the surface of the earth, the elite soldiers of the divine sect gathered without saying a word. The strong wind blew from a distance and rolled up the dust and sand all over the sky. It rustled like covering the sky and avoiding the ground.

    Once the strong wind and dust are close to the divine soldiers, they suddenly have a meal, as if they encounter an unpredictable force, which suddenly turns into a breeze, and then nothingness. The dust and sand fall one after another and the dust settles.

    Soon, the boundary of 100 meters accumulated a lot of dust and sand, forming a circle around.

    Hanging in the air for 100 meters, Tang fan stood still, wearing a gray black robe, and the formula of clothes swayed slightly without wind.

    Tang fan''s eyes, however, looked into the distance through the cover of his robe.

    "The ace Crusade corps, the eternal ruling corps, listen to the order, move forward and sweep away all obstacles."

    At the command of Tang fan, immediately, the ace expedition corps and the eternal ruling Corps set off together and set off towards the front.

    It seems that the speed is not fast, but in fact, the speed is slowly increasing, and its neat and consistent pace and integrated momentum tear all obstacles like a sharp sword.

    In this direction, it is in the direction of the Holy See of light. Tang fan''s main goal is the Holy See of light.

    If Tang fan wants to develop believers to absorb the power of faith and turn the whole earth into his own place of faith, then Tang fan''s biggest enemy is the Holy See of light.

    This is not aimless, but Tang fan''s conclusion after speculation.

    The Holy See of light is powerful and extremely exclusive. It calls all other beliefs heresy and regards them as great enemies. No matter from which aspect, there is a conflict between Tang fan and the Holy See of light.

    Before that, the Holy See of light sent troops to invade the God of war base many times. Although it was repulsed by Tang fan, after Tang fan left, the Holy See of light invaded again. Finally, it forced the God of war base to close the base before retreating.

    However, the Holy See of light must not give up. It must be preparing to break the closure of the God of war base and invade again.

    But this time, Tang fan went out first before they attacked.

    This time, after returning from the chaotic base, Tang fan had a plan to go all out to the God of war base, expand the immortal god religion and enhance his strength, and then go on an expedition to fight in all directions.

    But I didn''t expect that I didn''t need to do it myself. Qin Taisheng and others have done things well. A super elite magic warrior with more than 100 people and a high-level elite magic warrior with 4000 people are so powerful that they are not afraid to cooperate with Tang fan.

    As for the elite legion of tens of thousands of people, it is not enough. It needs more cultivation and more powerful strength.

    This expedition has the meaning of sweeping and refining. After all, the combat effectiveness of 4000 elite magic warriors is very strong. Yes, but they are all trained in the base and have not experienced real life and death. Once they are involved in large-scale combat and experience life and death, they will produce qualitative changes and become more powerful.

    As for the ace crusading legion, all of them are super strong. Every magic warrior who can become super strong must have experienced many killings and life and death. Otherwise, it will be difficult to break through behind closed doors.

    Therefore, this time, they are the real main force, but the eternal ruling Corps can also become the main force.

    The blade is invincible!

    The wind makes way for it.

    Tang fan, on the other hand, flew at an altitude of 100 meters, looked into the distance and saw the desolation in the distance.

    Each of the more than 100 super level magic warriors of the ace crusading Legion has a mount. Some of them already have, and those that don''t have are also given behind. However, the 4000 magic warriors of the eternal ruling Legion have no mounts, and everything can only rely on their legs.

    Speaking of, long journey is not a means of cultivation, but it can''t play any role for the super strong.

    For the super strong, the body is very important. Yes, fighting energy is also very important, but perception is more important. The super strong can fly in the air and feel the mystery of space.

    But this time, except for Tang fan, all other super powerful gods were riding instead of walking. No one flew in the air. Because of this, the goal was too obvious. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1113

    The Holy See of light, a giant on the dark continent, has already extended its palm to the plane of the earth.

    The Holy See of light is powerful and has extraordinary means. As soon as it enters the earth plane, it immediately develops rapidly and surpasses other forces.

    Now, with the continuous development of the Holy See of light, they continue to publicize their doctrines and beliefs, because their doctrines and beliefs have been publicized on the dark continent for tens of thousands of years and are completely mature.

    Their propaganda of faith is accompanied by doctrines.

    In other words, the belief propaganda of the Holy See of light is to first publicize their teachings so that people can take the lead in accepting them, and then produce faith. As for the act of coming miracles, there were some in the early stage, but there were few in the later stage. There were only priests belonging to the Holy See of light who treated sick and injured people free of charge.

    Perfect and mature system, come to the earth plane, natural, doctrine propaganda is very fast, and faith propaganda is also very fast.

    In addition to the base camp originally established by the Holy See of light, the Holy See of light has established many branches on the earth, that is, teaching. The strength of each teaching division is very strong, almost no less than a large base.

    It can be seen that the Holy See of light is terrible.

    Of course, as the largest force on the dark continent, the foundation of the Holy See of light is extraordinary and beyond imagination. Even in the current earth plane, the legendary strong can''t do it, but there are very many strong people at the top of the Holy See of light, who enter the earth plane and strengthen the Holy See of light on the earth plane.

    The branch of the light Vatican on the earth plane is centered on the base camp of the light Vatican and distributed in a radioactive shape.

    In the current earth plane, there is a bright Vatican religion and four sub religions, which are distributed in four directions: Southeast, northwest and northwest.

    On this trip, the soldiers of Tang fan''s immortal god sect are heading in the East.

    ¡­¡­

    The Holy See of light, unlike other bases, does not exist underground, but on the surface.

    This is true for both the primary and the four sub schools.

    The Holy See of light advocates milky white, so all their buildings are milky white.

    Whether it is the primary religion or the four sub religions, standing on the surface, it is a huge milky white city.

    The size of the city is no less than that of a large base.

    The size of the city is larger than the large base, and it is even larger than the chaotic base.

    Like a holy city!

    The height of the city wall of Education Division alone is already 100 meters. If people stand below, they look like ants, which is very small.

    And the milky white wall is integrated, just like a whole piece of casting, which is even more amazing.

    The buildings inside the wall are incomparably tall, all more than 100 meters, especially the temple in the middle of the whole city and the temple in the style of church.

    Over the whole huge city, there is a circle of light milky white light around. It is like a halo formed after being irradiated by the sun, but it is not dazzling at all. On the contrary, it will give people a sense of peace and tranquility.

    The Holy See of light, which dares to distinguish itself from other bases, stands on the surface, which shows their strength.

    You know, the earth is very dangerous now. Although it may be accidentally attacked underground, there are no demons who can drill the ground, and there are few mutant creatures who can drill the ground.

    Therefore, it is rare to hear that the underground base is attacked by mutated organisms. For the surviving humans, the underground base is a refuge and eventually develops into a place to live and survive.

    On the surface, demons and mutant creatures run rampant. Although the regional division is obvious now, demons and mutant creatures will move in relatively fixed areas and rarely leave.

    However, this does not mean that they will not leave. On the surface, they may be attacked by demons and mutant creatures at any time.

    The Holy See of light, however, dares to stand the city on the surface, which means that they have strong strength, can resist the attacks of demons and mutant creatures, and can protect the people living in the city.

    However, no matter which city of the Holy See of light, the number of people living in it is much less than that in a large base, even only about one-third, that is, about three million. However, most of these three million people are believers of the Holy See of light.

    At this time, the Holy See of light in the eastern region divided religion, just like a giant beast crawling on the barren land.

    A huge gate with a height of 50 meters, with a milky white bottom and a Golden Angel image on it, occupies the whole gate. The angel''s wings are just distributed on the two leaves of the gate, and the gate is closed. The whole Angel image is intact, but there is a hole in the eyes, just like the eyes were dug out.

    On the 100 meter high wall, at an interval of about 50 meters, a human figure dressed in milky white light armor stands, impressively a soldier of the Holy See of light.

    The duty of these soldiers is to guard. Of course, they are usually guards to check everything.

    At this time, I saw a black shadow in the distance in front of the gate, rolling forward like a wave.

    "What''s that?"

    The captain of a bright Vatican narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the black waves ahead and said to himself.

    Immediately, the captain of the bright Vatican took out a long tube like glasses and was surprised when he looked at it with one eye.

    "Pay attention, there are troops approaching. The enemy and we are unknown."

    The team leader immediately spread the news.

    Immediately, a large group of soldiers from the Holy See of light came from elsewhere.

    "Let me see."

    A man in milky white armor, different from ordinary soldiers of the Holy See of light, walked to the edge of the city wall, took his long glasses and looked at it with a slight movement.

    "Captain Luo Feng, order you to lead your squadron out of the city to intercept, ask each other''s identity and purpose, and if it''s the enemy, all will be executed." the captain said coldly.

    "Yes."

    Immediately, the gate engraved with the image of an angel slowly opened on the left and right sides. A team of cavalry, a total of 100 people, rode out of the gate on white demonized horses, and then ran wildly towards the front, galloping towards the black wave like column, very fast.

    Rumbling, hundreds of demonized war horses ran together. The earth was shaking. The dust and smoke rolled and surged like a dragon, stretching hundreds of meters and approaching quickly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1114

    The advance speed of the immortal God''s ace expedition corps and the immortal judgment Corps has become very fast.

    In the eyes of ordinary people, they are like a gust of wind blowing past, driving the air surging. The rolled up Qi is sharp and cut directly.

    Although it is with both legs, the speed will not be left behind by the ace expedition Corps in front. Of course, this is also the reason why the ace expedition Corps retains the speed.

    But even so, their overall speed is very fast.

    Flying in the sky, Tang fan also saw in the distance, one of the sub churches of the Holy See of light, a huge milky city.

    A faint milky halo diffuses from the whole city and envelops the surrounding area for miles, making the bright Vatican City a peaceful place. Once those demons and mutant creatures enter the area, they will immediately feel uncomfortable and suffer continuous damage.

    After all, the Holy See of light is best at the power of holy light. There are many, many means of application of the power of holy light, which can directly hurt or indirectly affect, and even cause continuous damage silently.

    When he saw the city of the Holy See of light, Tang fan''s spiritual power first broke away, broke through the air and came directly to the city.

    "A very strange halo is not an ordinary halo, but has a special power. It has a strong ability to restrain dark forces and dark creatures."

    All of a sudden, Tang fan analyzed the mystery. However, in this action, the soldiers of immortality did not have magic warriors with dark enhancement talent, let alone dark creatures.

    Therefore, Tang fan is not worried because they will not be affected.

    The other party''s door opened and a pair of cavalry rushed out, which was also included in Tang fan''s eyes.

    However, Tang fan did not order the soldiers of immortality to stop moving forward, but still kept the high speed and went forward, just like the wheels rolling and rolling over everything.

    "Stop, this is the Eastern Division of the Holy See of light. Who are you? What''s the purpose of coming here? Explain it quickly so as not to cause misunderstanding." the squadron leader led his 99 cavalry to a place 100 meters in front of Tang fan and others, stopped, and then shouted.

    However, they were greeted with a "kill".

    At the command of Tang fan, immediately, the ace expedition Corps accelerated forward and quickly caught up. Weapons appeared in their hands and murderous gas broke out.

    The squadron Knights of the Holy See of light changed their faces one after another, and the power of holy light burst out in an instant. One by one, they are high-level beings, and they have reached level 35 at least.

    However, although a hundred high-level magic warriors have the ability to fight across levels because they are knights of the Holy See of light, they are a group of ants in the face of hundreds of super strong people.

    For a moment, they galloped by and completely defeated, and the demonized war horses under their seats died in mourning.

    "When the enemy attacks, the Legion of light gathers."

    The brigade roared when it grew up and left quickly, because he felt that the enemy was strong and there were hundreds of super level magic warriors. Such strength was not something he could resist. Therefore, he needed to report the matter to mobilize the real strength of the city and the strong team of the Holy See of light.

    "Kill!"

    Tang fan whispered again. Immediately, the speed increased again, the earth shook, the earth waves rolled, and the dust and smoke rose everywhere. Gradually, he approached the city of the Holy See of light. Unexpectedly, the city was shaking slightly with the earth.

    Even the Milky halo outside seemed to tremble uneasily, opening circles of ripples.

    The gate of the city was opened again, and cavalry appeared quickly, impacting Tang fan and others.

    The cavalry speed is very high, there are three thousand, the horseshoes fly and fall together, the earth vibrates, thousands of troops and horses, and the thunder roars, which is very terrible.

    This momentum is integrated, condensed into one, cut forward, and destroy everything.

    Then, hundreds of more powerful breath suddenly burst out from the city of the Holy See of light. Hundreds of figures wrapped in pale gold light roared and tore through the sky, rushed out of the city, rushed towards Tang fan, crossed the cavalry on the ground, and then directly launched an attack.

    "Heresy, die!"

    While launching an attack, these super strong men of the Holy See of light also shouted.

    Immediately, I saw that the light golden energy gathered rapidly, turned into the shape of long guns or light waves, and roared down to Tang fan and others.

    The magic warriors of the ace expedition corps also shot one after another. All kinds of energy gathered, bombarded and rushed out into the sky.

    The collision between energy and energy, the terrible energy frenzy, after momentary stagnation, fluctuates away, just like several volcanoes compressed together and erupted instantaneously, which is very terrible.

    The cavalry below were immediately affected and charged, and the demonized horses under their crotch roared one after another.

    "Charge, kill!"

    With a wave of his hand, Wang Ling immediately charged the magic warriors of the eternal ruling Corps.

    The super level magic warriors of the ace expedition army rose up and killed hundreds of super level magic warriors of the Holy See of light.

    Qin Taisheng was the first to bear the brunt. He was very fast. He flashed by and turned into a remnant in an instant. Immediately, a super strong man of the bright Vatican was killed.

    Qin Taisheng''s battle is very powerful. Even the ordinary level 50 peak super strong is not his opponent at all.

    Qin Taisheng made a decisive move. One after another, the super strong of the bright Vatican died under his hands.

    However, in a short while, more than a dozen super strongmen of the Holy See of light had died under Qin Taisheng. This scene shocked other super strongmen of the Holy See of light.

    One by one, it was like avoiding the plague, avoiding Qin Taisheng and fighting with Qin Taisheng.

    Although they are also very strong, they are not as strong as Qin Taisheng.

    Moreover, these hundreds of super powerful people are not all the strength of the eastern bright Vatican.

    Coming across, the soldiers of the immortal deity in the God of war base swept everything, attacked everything, directly killed, turned into the tip of a long gun, turned into the blade of a sword, and killed one by one.

    Tang fan didn''t make a move. Nevertheless, the magic warriors of the immortality cult broke out with strong combat effectiveness. Cut!

    Three thousand cavalry of the Holy See of light, under the charge of the eternal judgment corps, were quickly divided and divided into parts. Then, they were surrounded and killed one by one. Soon, they all died. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1115

    A strong smell of blood drifted from the earth and filled the space between heaven and earth.

    Thousands of corpses, stumps and broken arms, were scattered on the earth, and the blood spread and stained one after another, shocking.

    Under the Milky halo, in the peaceful atmosphere, it is such a bloody killing feast.

    Tang fan didn''t fight, but the battle ended in just ten minutes. Although there was a sudden attack, which made the enemy not fully prepared, he also saw that the immortal god cult magic warriors were powerful at this time.

    Tang fan''s mental strength pervaded all around and the whole battlefield. He saw every battle clearly. He was very satisfied with the performance of the immortality cult magic warriors.

    "Very good, very good. There is no dead or injured soldier. Take the medicine to recover the injury. We continue to kill."

    Tang Fandao, the voice came into everyone''s ears.

    Immediately, all the wounded magic warriors took out the healing medicine and drank it. The injury healed quickly and filled with combat effectiveness again.

    "Kill!"

    The murderous spirit shocked the world and rushed forward, rolling up terrible waves.

    This murderous spirit shook the milky white halo, produced water ripple like waves, and spread away layer by layer.

    Magic warriors of immortality, move again.

    "Heretics dare to invade the Eastern Division of the bright Vatican. I will judge you in the name of the bishop of the bright Vatican!"

    Suddenly, between heaven and earth, there was a sound, as if it came from all directions.

    Then, within the halo, there were dramatic changes immediately, as if a large number of holy lights were born. They appeared in groups, went up to the sky, gathered rapidly, and finally condensed into a large ball of holy light under the thick dark cloud layer that seemed to remain unchanged forever.

    The ball of the holy light rotates like a wheel. The sacred breath bursts out and goes away, shaking the void, together with the dark clouds above, showing circles of ripples, light and slowly spreading away.

    "Holy light... Judgment!"

    Then, the dignified voice sounded again, and a figure suddenly appeared over the gate of the Church of light. It was an old man in a milky white robe with golden silk thread and an angel Scepter in his hand.

    Although there are many wrinkles on the old man''s face, it doesn''t give people the feeling of old. On the contrary, there is a vibrant vitality in his body.

    And his face, with a touch of brilliance, sacred brilliance, also slowly radiated from the body.

    The old man, the angel Scepter in his hand, pointed down to Tang fan and others and said at the same time.

    Immediately, the huge ball of holy light in the sky turned at high speed into a thick holy light with a diameter of ten meters, falling down like a comet and bombarding Tang fan and others.

    Judgement of the holy light, a super level skill of the holy light system, is powerful. It can be said that it is one of the signature skills of the Holy See of light. Few people can understand it alone.

    This super level skill already has the terrible power of super level peak.

    The Holy Light trial directly locked Tang fan and others. That powerful breath made people pale.

    Qin Taisheng looked up at the sky and stared at the thick holy light. His eyes burst out a sharp fine awn. He drank violently. In an instant, the whole person was wrapped by the nine one bucket, turned into a flash of lightning and rushed to the sky.

    "Look for a dead end!"

    The old man, who claimed to be the bishop of the Eastern Branch of the Holy See of light, burst out a light in his eyes, and then said in a disdainful tone.

    But the next second, he was stunned.

    Qin Taisheng''s fist blew up. Immediately, all the nine one fights on his body could converge, and finally turned into a dragon roaring into the sky. Although it was far inferior to the holy light in scale, when it collided with the holy light in an instant, the holy light had a meal, and then collapsed.

    The Holy Light trial was forcibly defeated by Qin Taisheng and turned into countless golden light spots. It seemed as if a rain of holy light was falling in the sky.

    The old man was extremely shocked. Qin Taisheng''s strength completely surprised him.

    "Kill!"

    Then Qin Taisheng rushed towards the old man at high speed.

    "Holy light shield!"

    The old man quickly waved the angel scepter, and the power of the holy light gathered into a shield to intercept Qin Taisheng in front of him and block Qin Taisheng''s way.

    "Sword of light."

    Then, the angel''s Scepter waved again, and a long sword condensed by the power of Holy Light flew from the side to Qin Taisheng.

    "Break it for me!"

    Qin Taisheng gave a low cry, and instantly blew out two fists. The power of terror shattered the void and directly bombarded the holy light shield and the sword of holy light.

    Then, the holy light shield cracked, and the sword of the holy light also broke in an instant.

    The horror on the old man''s face was more obvious, but he didn''t retreat.

    The angel''s Scepter was raised again and waved slowly, as if dragging tens of thousands of kilograms of weight, which seemed very difficult.

    With the waving of the angel''s scepter, the surrounding void fluctuated slightly, and suddenly became stagnant. The fluctuation spread to Qin Taisheng. Qin Taisheng''s body gave a slight meal, and immediately felt that his body seemed to be in a quagmire, and it was difficult to maintain the previous high speed.

    "Great Holy Light ruling!"

    With the angel''s Scepter waving slowly, a low cry slowly came out of the old man''s mouth. The voice was steady and slow, as if he had exhausted all his strength. His whole body could not help shaking, and his face turned red, like bleeding.

    "It can even affect space. This skill has surpassed the super level and barely has the power of the legendary level skill." Tang fan''s eyes showed his fine awn and was slightly surprised: "but with Qin Taisheng''s strength, it should be able to resist."

    Soon, the old man''s angel Scepter suddenly emitted a strong light. The light was golden and very bright. Then, the light was like a sword and shot at Qin Taisheng.

    It seems that although it is not as big as the judgment of the light, it does not seem to be as strong as the judgment of the light.

    However, Qin Taisheng felt that a momentum and a powerful power locked himself. This lock made his heart beat violently.

    "This attack is enough to hurt me!"

    In an instant, Qin Taisheng made a judgment and knew the strength of the holy light.

    "Burst!"

    Immediately, Qin Taisheng didn''t keep it any more. The nine one fight can all burst out. The surrounding space can''t bear a shock. The stagnant force is suddenly exploded and rumbled through the world... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1116

    The power of the great holy light judgement is unparalleled.

    Outside the city of the Holy See of light, the Milky halo, like all being pulled, gathered one after another, and then surrounded by the great holy light.

    A golden light with thick and thin arms, incomparably strong, surrounded by a milky energy, wrapped like a python, bombarded Qin Taisheng with the great sage''s light judgment.

    Space, in a semi confined state.

    The legendary level can imprison space, and the great sage light judgment has surpassed the super level, but has not reached the pseudo legendary level of the legendary level. It can affect the space to a certain extent. Although it will not solidify, it will make the space slow and viscous like mud.

    Danger, terrible danger, once hit, even if you won''t die, you must be in a serious injury on the verge of death.

    Qin Taisheng broke out. He didn''t have a lot of Jiu Yi Dou energy in his body, but it erupted into terrible power. It was like a volcanic bombardment. In a moment, it directly broke the shackles of the great holy light judgment.

    It rumbled as if the sky had collapsed.

    "Big violent killing!"

    Qin Taisheng can choose to avoid the great sage''s light judgment, but he gave up avoiding, but chose confrontation to fight hard.

    You are strong, I will be more powerful, hit hard and defeat you!

    The Jiu Yi Dou can gather in Qin Taisheng''s whole body. Then, it is shaped like water and gathers his arms. His arms suddenly release nihilistic but dazzling light, like two dragons, wrapped around Qin Taisheng''s arms.

    Qin Taisheng drank violently, and his arms shook. In a moment, it was like spreading the world, and a ripple spread out.

    With a loud bang, Qin Taisheng blew out his fists one after another.

    The two channels of energy full of the power of rage quickly bombard the great holy light judgment in the form of the skill of great violent killing.

    "Overestimate your strength and seek your own death."

    When the bishop of the bright Vatican looked at it, his pale face suddenly showed a smile of disdain.

    The great sage''s light judgment skill is a pseudo legendary skill. Although it is used by the powerful man at the top of the super level, it also brings a lot of burden to himself.

    In his opinion, although Qin Taisheng is very powerful and easily defeated his holy light judgment, he is already the strong one among the super level peaks. However, for the pseudo legendary level skills, hard resistance is just a way to die.

    Suddenly, the disdain smile on the old man''s face solidified.

    Qin Taisheng''s violent killing directly collides with the great sage''s light adjudication.

    The power of super level skill big critical kill has soared another level under the promotion of 91 fighting energy. It has reached the peak of super level, and it is bombarded by two consecutive big critical kills.

    The first big violent killing took the lead in colliding with the great sage light judgment. The big violent killing collapsed in less than a second. There is still an obvious gap between the power of the super level peak and the pseudo legendary level.

    The first violent killing was defeated, and the milky white entangled by the great holy light judgment was broken and disappeared.

    The second big violent killing followed, exploded with a bang, and directly bombarded the great holy light.

    The great holy light judgment was attacked by the first great violent killing, slightly shocked, and was directly attacked by the second Great Holy Light judgment again. In an instant, it collapsed, and the great violent killing also collapsed.

    The strength of the nine one fighting ability is fully reflected.

    "It''s impossible!"

    The old man just felt that the scene in front of him was too crazy and unbelievable.

    "Nothing is impossible. It''s your turn. Go to hell."

    Qin Taisheng roared. Immediately, the whole man turned into a missile and rushed to the old man. With the meaning of killing, he immediately made the old man tremble involuntarily.

    His face became more pale, and a sense of madness suddenly appeared in the old man''s eyes.

    "Heresy, heresy that blasphemes the gods, will be punished. Sacrifice my life and soul to summon the noble you to come, two winged angels!" the old man suddenly sang. Then, a white flame burst out all over his body and burned rapidly. From the inside to the outside, the whole person burned up, turned into a wave of energy, and quickly injected into the angel scepter, Carved towards the angel at the top of the scepter.

    For a moment, the angel carving sent out a milky light, with an increasingly strong smell of divine power.

    The angel Scepter melted rapidly and merged into the top. Then, the Milky light expanded rapidly, and finally became an angel virtual shadow. Behind it, the two light wings rippled slowly like water waves, and the stronger sacred atmosphere spread away slowly.

    Winged angel, appear!

    The two winged angel, with a height of three meters, holds a milky white sword in his hand, and the whole two winged angel slowly condenses from the original illusion and becomes solid.

    "Heresy, stand trial!"

    After the two winged angels completely appeared, the milky white long sword cut into the void. Immediately, a milky white sword cut into Qin Taisheng like heaven and earth.

    This sword is so powerful that it has the power of great holy light judgment.

    Two winged angels, wield their swords and strike with such powerful power, which really surprised Tang fan and others.

    "Come on!"

    Qin Taisheng whispered, his eyes burst with excitement, his body turned into a strange python, suddenly passed around the milky white sword, his speed soared, and rushed directly to the two winged angels.

    The wild breath surged.

    "Let me see the ability of the two winged angels. However, the breath of the two winged angels is close to the pseudo legendary level. It seems a little difficult for Qin Taisheng to overcome it, but..."

    The two winged angel''s sword was avoided, which seemed a little unexpected, but waved the long sword again. In an instant, the long sword turned into a series of sword shadows, which collapsed and opened, enveloping a space like a storm and directly enveloping Qin Taisheng.

    Qin Taisheng was hard to dodge. He was shrouded in countless milky white sword shadows, and a hissing sound sounded, as if he had been cut.

    The milky white sword shadow was broken, revealing Qin Taisheng''s figure. Qin Taisheng''s clothes were broken, and there were many wounds on his body, but there was no strange blood flowing out.

    "Hey, hey, hey... I haven''t had such an injury for a long time, for a long time..."

    Qin Taisheng''s throat rolled, like the deep roar of beasts, sounded in his mouth, and then came out. The incomparable excitement rolled in Qin Taisheng''s heart.

    It seems that the injury this time not only didn''t make Qin Taisheng afraid and lose his combat effectiveness, but also inspired his blood type, a touch of bloodthirsty.

    This is a soldier, a really powerful soldier, a soldier who will not be afraid of fear in the face of any danger, and a soldier who can burst into strong combat effectiveness in despair. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1117

    "Very good, very good. You hurt me and made me angry. I will repay you. I have more powerful power and more powerful attack." Qin Taisheng roared with laughter, as if his voice contained thunder and anger.

    The two winged angels also had emotions. They saw that Qin Taisheng didn''t die under its attack, but was hurt. Moreover, after being hurt, he seemed to become more violent.

    A sense of danger came from my heart.

    "Heresy, accept the judgment of God!" the two winged angel long sword pointed to the sky. Suddenly, the thick and solidified dark cloud moved and rotated. A white golden light suddenly appeared in the dark cloud layer and turned into a light beam, just like the aurora outside the sky.

    Target: Qin Taisheng!

    The power of this light of judgment is so powerful that it has surpassed the great holy light judgment, but it is still within the range of pseudo legendary skills.

    Space is also affected in an instant and becomes stagnant, like a quagmire.

    "Bloodthirsty rage!"

    For a moment, Qin Taisheng no longer had the slightest reservation and directly opened the talent skill: bloodthirsty rage.

    The talent skill of the powerful zombie Lord''s corpse anger from hell is a terrible skill that can greatly improve his combat effectiveness, but there will be no side effects. Such a skill is no longer beyond the legendary level.

    With a loud bang, the breath of incomparable terror suddenly burst out of Qin Taisheng''s body. The blood red light quickly rolled around and poured all over Qin Taisheng''s body. Finally, it gathered all over Qin Taisheng''s body joints to form a blood red light flash.

    Qin Taisheng''s figure was also stubbornly raised, and his eyes burst out a fierce blood red light, full of murderous spirit.

    "Just a holy light, break it for me!"

    Qin Taisheng looked up, his scarlet eyes staring at the white golden light falling from the sky, revealing a ferocious sneer.

    Immediately, Qin Taisheng clenched his hand into a fist, slowly from bottom to top, and a fist blew out towards the sky. The speed of the fist was very fast, the track was clear, and people could see it clearly.

    However, those who watched all gave birth to a feeling from their hearts that even if they could see it clearly and could not avoid it, they could only resist it.

    However, the power contained in this fist is not something they can resist.

    With a bang, immediately, his fist burst out and roared with the white gold light. For a moment, Qin Taisheng''s body trembled slightly, gave a dull hum, and fell several meters involuntarily.

    The white and golden light, however, was instantly fragmented after a meal.

    "God, you are just a bird with wings. You dare to call yourself God. Since you say you are a God, I will kill God today!" Qin Taisheng suddenly drank and shocked the world.

    Then, Qin Tai went to the two winged angels together, and the big violent killing attacked again.

    In the state of bloodthirsty rage, Qin Taisheng''s combat effectiveness suddenly tripled.

    A super top strongman who was already close to the pseudo legendary level, increased his strength three times and completely entered the pseudo legendary level. In terms of strength, even some real legendary strongmen are just like this.

    In the bloodthirsty frenzy state, the power of big critical kill is increased again.

    The fierce killing turned into a bloody dragon and rushed to the two winged angels.

    "Evil heresy, cut off!"

    On the two winged angel long sword, a milky white flame burned. The flame spread quickly and cut down.

    With a bang, the sword was broken, the bloody dragon trembled, and then collapsed.

    However, Qin Taisheng has disappeared. The two winged angels instinctively feel a trace of danger and appear behind them. They turn around and cut off the void with a milky white sword, and a white silk thread spreads into the sky.

    Qin Taisheng''s figure, which had just appeared, was immediately cut off by his waist. It seemed that it was split into two in an instant.

    But the next second, Qin Taisheng''s figure collapsed and disappeared.

    A breath of danger came from the sky. When the two winged angels just noticed it, the attack had fallen, and a bloody dragon broke through the air again, like a meteor.

    With a bang, the bloody dragon''s violent killing directly bombarded the head of the two winged angels. In a moment, the head of the two winged angels was broken.

    The bloody dragon continued to descend, but on the two winged angels who lost their heads, a milky white flame suddenly appeared and quickly rolled up. The bloody dragon collapsed and the heads of the two winged angels condensed again.

    "Oh, his head is broken and he is still alive?" Tang fan was slightly surprised. Immediately, his spiritual power directly shrouded the two winged angels and swept in with an arrogant attitude.

    "I see. The weakness of these two winged angels is not the head, but the core of the heart. As long as the core is complete and powerful, they can have an immortal heart."

    Qin Taisheng was slightly stunned, but he immediately launched another attack, and another bloody dragon bombarded him down. At this moment, the long sword of the two winged angels cut up, collided with the bloody dragon, instantly cut open the bloody dragon, and the sword cut Qin Taisheng, and Qin Taisheng''s figure disappeared again.

    Qin Taisheng, in the state of bloodthirsty rage, not only increased his combat effectiveness, but also his speed.

    With a bang, Qin Taisheng''s fist bombarded the back of the two winged angels and opened a big hole, but in an instant, the Milky flame burned and the big hole was repaired quickly.

    "Evil heresy, I am God, you can''t kill me." the winged angel said.

    "Qin Taisheng, take out the core of its heart."

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s voice sounded and fell into everyone''s ears, and the eyes of the two winged angels burst out with horror.

    Qin Taisheng started immediately, but the two winged angels were powerful and fought back immediately.

    Suddenly, when the long sword of the two winged angels was cut out, a powerful force came and made the two winged angels unable to move in an instant. Although it was only a moment, it was enough.

    With a touch of blood red, Qin Taisheng''s palm turned into an awl, fiercely stabbed into the heart of the two winged angels, and then opened and grabbed it.

    "No..."

    The two winged angels let out a wail. Qin Taisheng took back his palm and grabbed something like a heart in his palm.

    Then, a milky white flame appeared on the two winged angels. This time, the flame was not repaired, but burned from bottom to top. In two seconds, the two winged angels completely disappeared under the milky white flame.

    Finally, there was only a heart like thing left, which was still in Qin Taisheng''s palm. It seemed that it was still beating slightly and regularly, emitting pure breath fluctuations. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1118

    Qin Taisheng falls and falls in front of Tang fan. Tang fan''s mind moves. The heart on Qin Taisheng''s palm flies into Tang fan''s palm.

    This heart-shaped thing is even bigger than a human heart, but it doesn''t give people a bloody feeling at all, because the whole heart is milky white. It looks like a perfect work of art.

    The heart beats slightly and regularly. With a frequency of once every two seconds, every beat, there will be a wave of holy power, which will spread out.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power shrouded in the whole heart. He immediately felt that the power contained in it had reached the super level peak and was infinitely close to the pseudo legendary level.

    "Heart of Angel: the heart of the two winged angel is the core of the angel. It provides vitality and strength for the angel and contains powerful divine power, which can be absorbed or inlaid."

    "Yes, the angel heart is like a gem, which can be absorbed or inlaid. In this way, it is very beneficial for people with holy light enhancement talent to absorb or use it. I should be able to make it into a magic equipment, and then give it to Lin Qishan for use, so as to better improve Lin Qishan "Your strength," said Tang fan.

    Immediately, the palm moved, and the angel''s heart was immediately put away by him and put into the storage space.

    "Since this city can summon an angel with two wings, other sects and local sects can also summon angels. No, they can certainly summon angels. Unexpectedly, they have started to make profits just for the first attack. Of course, the profit is not great, but it is a good start, because we I haven''t entered the city yet. "

    Tang fan''s eyes looked forward and looked at the city, revealing a smile.

    "The whole army obeys orders and moves forward!"

    Immediately, the ace expedition corps and the eternal judgment corps, start again and move forward.

    "Angel, I''m dead!"

    At this time, there was chaos in the educational city.

    Most of them are believers of the Holy See of light in the city of separation. Although some of them are not believers, they will become believers sooner or later since they live in the city of the Holy See of light.

    When they saw the appearance of two winged angels, believers were very excited. They knelt down and crawled on the ground one by one. No matter what they were doing before, they would pray piously at the moment.

    Even those who have not yet become believers are equally excited, because angels are not so easy to see.

    However, when they saw the angel, the angel in their mind like a God, died under the hands of a terrible human, like a devil, many believers cried on the spot.

    Unacceptable, this fact, they can''t accept.

    Pray, can only pray constantly, pray for the angel in their mind.

    At this time, the Legion magic warriors of immortality God Church charged again, close to the city gate.

    "Break the door!"

    Qin Taisheng roared.

    "Break the door!"

    The Shenjiao soldiers followed Qi with a roar, which was earth shaking.

    Then, the demonic warriors of the divine religion mobilized the energy in their bodies one by one, and the energy frenzy gathered one after another. Then, they condensed into one and bombarded the door.

    With a bang, the whole gate was not defeated. The angel image on it suddenly lit up a milky light. At the defective eyes of the angel image, suddenly one, two milky white flames appeared, as if activated. Another angel phantom emerged from the big door.

    "Evil heresy..."

    This is another two winged angel. The two winged angel did not take a sword, but took a Holy Scripture.

    However, his words were not finished yet. Qin Taisheng''s attack had come. In an instant, the gate was broken and the angel''s virtual shadow disappeared.

    Compared with the previous two winged angel, this angel''s virtual shadow is obviously quite different.

    After the gate was broken, the magic warriors of immortality entered in order.

    "It''s them. They are believers of the devil."

    "Believers of the devil and evil heretics will be punished by God."

    Some priests belonging to the Holy See of light and so on immediately shouted when they saw Tang fan and others entering.

    "Believers of the devil..."

    "Believers of the devil..."

    One by one, the believers shouted loudly, as if so, so that they could feel a trace of peace of mind.

    "I am the Pope of immortality." Tang fan flew up, flew high, and then said. His voice fell into everyone''s ears: "The spokesman of the supreme immortal Lord, believers, change your faith, believe in the supreme immortal Lord, and become a believer of the immortal Lord. You will be protected by the immortal Lord. You can be protected by the immortal Lord whether you live or die. Wake up, lost lambs."

    Tang fan''s voice carries the fluctuation of spiritual power and has a direct impact.

    "This is the temptation of the devil..."

    "Believers, you are the people of the great God of light. You should adhere to your faith and never be tempted by the devil."

    Some true believers of the Holy See of light roared, while those shallow believers began to swing under the influence of Tang fan.

    "The God of light is a heresy." Tang Fan said again, his mind moved, and then his spirit moved. Those real believers who yelled trembled all over, and their eyes quickly lost their vitality, because their souls had been directly broken by Tang fan and died completely.

    "Lost lambs, look at the light God you believe in. At this moment, when you are in danger, the light God does not appear to protect you. The light God is just a heresy and cannot be compared with the supreme Eternal Lord. Only the Eternal Lord can give you shelter and strength." Tang fan said again, strengthening the output of spiritual power, It has had a greater impact on those who believe and those who do not believe.

    Immediately, bursts of mysterious breath constantly emanated from Tang fan''s body, enveloping the whole city, so that those people were swept by, shocked one by one, and their faith began to swing.

    "No, you are the devil, you are the heresy."

    And the remaining true believers roared, not afraid of death.

    However, he really died, because Tang fan knew that the faith of the true believer could not be reversed and could only be killed to avoid adverse effects. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1119

    In the Eastern Division of the Holy See of light, all true believers were directly shocked to death by Tang fan with spiritual strength, and all die hards belonging to the Holy See of light were also executed.

    Those shallow believers began to waver under the remarks carried by Tang fan''s spiritual power again and again. Their faith began to become unstable and buried the seeds of faith collapse little by little.

    Shallow believers, as the name suggests, are relatively simple beliefs. Although they are also a useful force of faith, shallow believers are the ranks of believers that can be reversed.

    Only when we reach the level of true believers and have 100% faith will we not be changed.

    On the dark continent, there are many such examples, killing stubborn believers, then destroying faith, planting the seeds of faith collapse in the hearts of shallow believers, and then reversing it.

    However, there is a defect in doing so, that is, when the faith is reversed, there are more believers, and these reversed believers, if there is no very special reason, the degree of faith in their life, at most the level of shallow believers, can hardly enter the level of true believers.

    After killing all the true believers and the insiders of the Holy See of light, Tang fan planted the seeds of reversal in the hearts of those shallow believers. He only needs to publicize his faith more in the future, and it will be easier to turn these people into their own shallow believers at that time.

    After that, Tang fan ordered his men to invade the temple of the Holy See of light. First, he found the treasure house of the Holy See of light, collected the contents, and then began to destroy the whole temple.

    In this way, in the eyes of those shallow believers whose faith has begun to swing, they saw that the temple of the God of light they believed in was completely destroyed, and the so-called God of light did not appear to stop it, which immediately made their faith shake even more.

    After the destruction, Tang fan immediately ordered his magic warriors to set off again after a rest.

    This time, their goal is not to go directly to the Church of the Holy See of light, but to other places of division, because Tang fan plans to destroy the division of the Holy See of light one by one. Finally, they go to the religion of the Holy See of light and destroy the religion. In this way, the Holy See of light on the earth will disappear.

    Tang fan has a big plan, that is, to occupy the whole world with the immortal god religion, surpass all forces on the earth, and those who do not obey will perish.

    Unify the whole earth, and then turn the earth into a place of their own faith. Such a hand can develop more than one billion believers, which is enough to make many true gods envy, envy and hate.

    Of course, more than a billion believers are nothing compared with those ancient true gods, because each ancient true God has not known how long it has existed. Their believers have slowly increased from very few at the beginning to very, very many in the end.

    When Tang fan unifies the earth and becomes the place of his belief, Tang fan plans to go to the dark continent through the scroll of the gate of time and space, where the world of the strong is the best place for his development.

    After destroying the Eastern Division of the Holy See of light, the immortality demonic warriors started again and went to the Holy See of light in the south.

    After the demonic warriors of immortality destroyed the Eastern Division of the Holy See of light, the Holy See of light knew it immediately.

    Because as a native religion, it has all the information of the four sub religions, and even has implications.

    When the sect leader dies, a special person in charge of the sect will know. After the sect temple is destroyed, a vision will appear in the sect, which is very obvious.

    Immediately, the Pope of the church immediately responded and immediately sent a team of super level magic warriors, led by two professionals at the peak of level 50, and a team of powerful Crusader elite soldiers composed of all level 40 Magic warriors, as many as 2000, quickly appeared and went to the East.

    There are hundreds of super class professionals this time. The lowest level is level 45, and each one is elite, real elite. Each one has the strong strength to fight across at least one level.

    Such a team, once confronted with Tang fan''s immortal deity legion, will be a terrible battle of dragon and tiger. Even if Tang fan''s subordinates can kill them, they will pay a considerable price.

    Fortunately, Tang fan''s decision avoided the direct encounter with the other team, but directly avoided it.

    The Legion of immortality went directly towards the southern part of the church, very fast, and soon left the destroyed Eastern branch temple.

    After another period of time, a group of people finally approached the Eastern Division.

    This is a group of people flying in the sky, each wearing a white robe to the knees, and the edge of the robe is gold. Behind the robe, there seems to be a flickering pattern of angels.

    This group of people, just as many as one hundred and two, led by two powerful classes at the peak of level 50, flew in the front. Their speed was very fast, rolling up the strong sound of air breaking and roaring like a fighter, shaking endlessly.

    Bursts of strong sacred breath are constantly emitted from every super class professional. Bursts of surging like air waves attack the volume. The surrounding air is full of a strong power of holy light, like a sea wave.

    This group of people is the fastest, and hundreds of meters behind them, there are a group of Crusaders walking and wearing white light full-body armor. They are all elite level 40. Waves of strong holy light power fluctuate from their bodies and merge into a powerful force like heaven and earth.

    Dust and smoke billowed, and they were close to the Eastern Division.

    At this time, in the eastern divided city, the dead are still dead, but the soul has been lost, and the living, whether shallow believers or non believers, are still in a trance.

    Finally, the professionals from the Church of the Holy See of light have entered the division of religion.

    Seeing the destroyed temple and the bodies around the temple, wearing the clothes of the Holy See of light, these super professionals changed their faces one after another and were extremely ugly.

    It seemed that they were one step slower and came late. They were left by the enemy and threw themselves into the air.

    He was furious, but after some inspection, he finally caught some believers and asked. After learning about some of the fighting process, he knew the direction of the enemy''s departure, and immediately set off again in the direction of the south. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1120

    Tang fan didn''t know that the Church of Guangming Vatican had sent a team of hundreds of super professionals, with a level of at least 45, and each of them was a real elite. Under the leadership of two elites who were also at the peak of level 50 and 2000 Crusaders at the peak of level 40, they rushed to the eastern part of the church and were angry when they saw the tragedy of the Eastern Division, After questioning, they chased Tang fan and others and went towards the southern part of the church.

    However, Tang fan is very clear that the Eastern Division of the Guangming Vatican has been destroyed, so the church will know, and will certainly respond. As for what kind of response it is, it is nothing more than that.

    In this regard, Tang fan did not have any accidents and concerns. All this is normal. Tang fan would be surprised if the Holy See of light did not respond at all.

    It took several days for Tang fan and the magic warriors of the immortal cult to travel day and night.

    The rest time of each day is just four hours. In addition to normal eating, the magic warriors of immortality are all in cultivation, and their strength is improving little by little.

    The soldiers of the Holy See of light are also chasing after them.

    However, similarly, they are human beings. They also need to rest when they keep chasing. Therefore, after several days, they can only advance along the footprints of Tang fan and others. Then, after a few days of chasing, they are a little angry.

    ¡­¡­

    "This is the southern part of the Holy See of light."

    Finally, Tang fan and others saw a touch of milky white, as if it appeared in the sky. Vaguely, they could also feel the sacred breath, fluctuating and spreading.

    Although I saw it, the actual distance is still quite far. It took Tang fan and others more than two hours to come to 3000 meters outside the southern church city of the bright Vatican.

    Like the Eastern Division, the periphery of the southern part of the city is also shrouded in a light milky halo.

    The only difference is that the Eastern religions were unprepared and attacked by Tang fan. Finally, they were all killed, the sects fell, the temple was destroyed, and even the believers'' faith was shaken.

    The southern part of the church has already received the news and is ready to welcome it.

    Because the elite professionals sent by our church, after discovering that the enemy is moving towards the south, immediately use the unique means of the Holy See to spread the news to our church, and then our church will inform the other three sub churches. In this way, all three sub churches are ready to welcome the enemy.

    In addition, the western division, which is far away from the southern part of the church, immediately sent an army to the southern part of the church to support it. As for our church, we also sent an army to the south again, and ordered the local soldiers chasing Tang fan and others to catch up at full speed and surround it.

    "Sure enough, I''m ready, very good."

    Tang fan and others stopped and looked at the other side. Thousands of kilometers away, a large group of people were gathering. All of them were soldiers in the uniforms of the Holy See of light. The number was as much as 5000.

    This number is much more than the previous eastern part.

    However, it is not that the eastern part of the church is not as strong as the southern part of the church, but because the southern part of the church has several days to prepare, but the eastern part of the church has no time to prepare. It was attacked at once, and some were unprepared, resulting in the inability to mobilize and concentrate all its strength against the enemy.

    "Evil heretics and devil believers dare to kill the soldiers of the Holy See of light. The southern Church of the Holy See of light will judge you instead of the great gods." the bishop of the southern church is also an old man, dressed like the old bishop of the Eastern Church, who also holds an angel Scepter and wings.

    Tang fan glanced at the more than 5000 warrior levels of the Holy See of light, and found that more than 100 of these people''s levels were super level, but most of them were about level 45, and only a few reached level 46, level 47 and level 48. At level 50, there was another level 50 magic warrior in addition to the old man and bishop.

    The remaining thousands are all high-level magic warriors.

    "Heresy, we are the soldiers of the supreme Eternal Lord. You are just blasphemers wearing the skin of light, but actually driving the means of darkness. You are arrogant to replace the great gods, which is a blasphemy against the gods." Tang fan directly refuted: "Blasphemers, you have committed heinous crimes and are not ready to surrender. Pray to the great and Supreme Lord of eternal life, ask the great and Supreme Lord of eternal life to forgive your crimes and seek the protection of the Lord of eternal life."

    Obviously, the bishop of the southern part of the church did not expect that he would position the other party as a heretic and devil believer. He was immediately overthrown. On the contrary, he and others became blasphemers to the gods in the other party''s mouth.

    For a moment, the bishop was terrified.

    What a terrible thing it is for a true believer from the dark continent who has a firm belief in the gods to be positioned as a blasphemer.

    Even though it was not true, it made him shiver all over.

    "Evil heresy, devil''s believer, even overturn right and wrong..." the bishop of the South pointed to the angel''s scepter, which seemed a little shaky. He said, but he was interrupted again before he finished his words.

    "Humble blasphemers, since you do not know how to be grateful, let us travel on a mission to give you a judgment in the name of the supreme Eternal Lord!"

    Tang Fandao, with the spiritual power, immediately swept away, and then the soldiers of the immortal god sect immediately launched an attack.

    In the past few days, after the feat of eliminating the Eastern Division, the morale of the magic warriors of the immortal god cult is high and their momentum is booming one by one. Under the road and Cultivation in recent days, this momentum is gradually restrained.

    However, the introversion of momentum is not news, but convergence. It is like the lava of a volcano. Waiting for the moment of eruption, it will be more terrible.

    At this time, at the command of Tang fan, the magic warriors of the immortal god cult immediately burst out, and the terrible momentum of killing the eastern sect a few days ago did not converge any more, but burst out in an instant, like a volcanic eruption, which was very terrible.

    Once such a momentum broke out, it was like destroying the sky and the earth, which immediately shocked the people of the southern religions. At this time, not far away, it rose into the sky, and a sacred force fluctuated, which was impressively rushed by the reinforcements of the Holy See of light. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1121

    "The western division came to support."

    A loud drink came out, like running thunder.

    Immediately, the bishop of the southern church showed a happy face, and the reinforcements came in time.

    Just now, the momentum of the immortality cult soldiers broke out. The terrible momentum rolled and shook, which shocked them immensely, and immediately gave birth to an illusion that it was difficult to resist even if their number was more than the enemy.

    When the reinforcements arrived, it was like injecting a heart shot.

    "Evil heresy, believers of the devil have launched an attack, soldiers of the Western sect, kill and judge heresy!"

    "Judge heresy!"

    The magic warriors who came to support from the western division are 50 super level magic warriors and 2000 high-level magic warriors.

    The leader of this team is a level 50 magic warrior. Such strength can also be regarded as half of the strength of the whole western division.

    At this time, the reinforcements from the western division rushed to the battlefield like a sharp knife, stabbing into the battlefield from the side, as if they were going to cut off the magic warriors of the immortal god sect.

    However, as soon as the magic warriors of immortality launched an attack, they did not stop, as if the unexpected reinforcements did not exist and did not cause any obstacles to them.

    Of course, the magic warriors of immortality are not fools. They don''t really think that the other party doesn''t exist. In fact, although they don''t stop at all, they have paid attention to it secretly.

    The soldiers of the southern Holy See also immediately launched an assault.

    Super order to super order, high-order Legion to high-order legion, once again, launched a battle.

    At this time, 50 super soldiers of the Western reinforcements also took the lead in flying to join the battlefield and start killing.

    "There are many enemies, but my soldiers are all elite, all elite, real elite, but they need more training, so I won''t do it for the time being, just watch them not be killed directly." under Tang fan''s gray black robe, his eyes twinkle with sharp light. When he is energetic, his eyes are filled with spirit, and his vision is turned on.

    Immediately, a cold chill swept away.

    Paying attention to the whole battlefield, even if Tang fan''s spiritual power is very strong, is also a big burden.

    However, each of these magic warriors is elite and can not lose, of course, try not to lose. Therefore, Tang fan can be tired and fine, as long as he ensures that these magic warriors can survive in battles again and again and become more powerful. In this way, the strength of immortality will also increase significantly.

    The number of Southern religions has exceeded that of immortality, and with the support of more than 2000 soldiers from the western division, the number has exceeded a lot again. In this way, theoretically, every magic warrior of immortality needs to face the siege of two or even three enemies, and the situation is very dangerous.

    However, the magic warriors of immortality are in a group. Their left, right and behind are their own people, and only the front is the enemy. Moreover, the immortality warriors are constantly shuttling and exchanging positions with each other. In this way, the enemy cannot form an effective siege.

    The battlefield of super soldiers is in the sky.

    Qin Taisheng, once again burst out his terrible combat effectiveness. As soon as he shot, he immediately killed several super level magic warriors.

    However, because of the large number of people, it was directly the battle of hundreds of people. For a time, no one saw anything. It was not until Qin Taisheng killed more than a dozen super orders of the bright Vatican that he was noticed by the bishop of the southern church and two other level 50 magic Warriors.

    "Kill!"

    Two level 50 magic warriors suddenly became angry and killed Qin Taisheng from left to right. They thought that Qin Taisheng must be killed first to avoid causing too many casualties to their side.

    Naturally, Qin Taisheng noticed the movement around him while killing each other''s super soldiers, and immediately felt two murderous Qi coming.

    Suddenly, Qin Taisheng showed his speed and disappeared into a residual shadow, which made the other party jump into the air. At this time, Qin Taisheng directly appeared behind a super level magic warrior and killed him.

    The two level 50 magic warriors of the bright Vatican pursued and killed again, but Qin Taisheng didn''t fight with them. Instead, he used his speed to dodge among the crowd and kill while dodging. Not long ago, more than a dozen super soldiers of the bright Vatican died under Qin Taisheng.

    "Evil heretics, believers of the devil, don''t escape and die."

    Two level 50 demonic warriors of Guangming holy see almost vomited blood because of Qin Taisheng''s practice, and said angrily.

    Qin Tai snorted coldly, looked at them with provocative and disdainful eyes, ignored them and directly killed other bright Vatican soldiers.

    "Soul draw."

    Tang fan once again launched soul absorption and absorbed soul power.

    Although they are only super and high-level magic warriors, they are better than nothing.

    "Evil devil believers, dare to collect the souls of God soldiers. I will judge you and give you death and holy light judgment." the old bishop of the South immediately saw strands of gray and white towards Tang fan.

    This is one of the characteristics of the Holy See of light. People with certain strength can see the emergence of souls.

    Immediately, a holy light fell from the sky.

    "It seems that he forced me to do it." Tang fan sneered after absorbing the power of his soul.

    "Broken!"

    Immediately, the spiritual force turned into a wave and attacked the sky in the form of an enhanced version of the spiritual spiral wave. Immediately, the judgment of the holy light was defeated by the invisible force.

    The leader of the southern sect was immediately shocked, but Tang fan didn''t defeat it again.

    Because Tang fan planned to let the bishop summon angels first, and then imprison the angels and take out the angel''s heart.

    As for other fighting magic warriors, Tang fan is divided into more minds to take care of. When the magic warriors of immortality cult encounter fatal danger and cannot resist, Tang fan''s spiritual power will appear in an instant and shake the other party slightly.

    Although it was only a moment''s shaking, it also caused some effects, which made the other party unable to attack wholeheartedly at once. Then, the magic warriors of the immortal god cult could respond quickly, fight back or dodge.

    Of course, Tang fan will not attack at will. Unless he is in a mortal crisis, he will only be injured. Anyway, the soldiers have the medicine he gives. Once injured, they can take it. The injury will heal quickly and the combat effectiveness will recover again. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1122

    The most oppressive is the soldiers of the Holy See of light.

    Obviously, they have seized the opportunity. Obviously, they have launched a powerful attack. As long as they hit, even if they can''t kill the other party, at least they will cause great injuries to the other party.

    In this kind of battle, once seriously injured, there is only one end: inevitable death.

    In this way, we can constantly weaken the overall strength of the other party. In the end, we can kill all the believers of these evil heretical demons, fight for their God of light, obtain glory and make great contributions to the Holy See of light.

    However, when their powerful blow was released, they found that there seemed to be a trace of obstruction in the air ahead, which blocked their powerful blow for a moment.

    Although it was only a moment, like an illusion, it was only a pause at that moment, less than a tenth of a second, which gave the enemy a buffer reaction time to dodge or counterattack.

    Thus, various tragedies were born.

    Obviously, they can kill each other, but for inexplicable reasons, they not only failed to kill each other, but were countered. Some responded quickly and dodged in time without any harm.

    But some of them are relatively weak. They are directly hit by counterattack, either seriously injured or directly dead.

    In the battle of the super strong, hundreds of people are dark in the sky, and the energy of different colors is constantly released. Bursts of energy frenzy are constantly surging and fluctuating, colliding and merging with each other, forming countless terrible energy cyclones with different colors and rotating wildly.

    Like countless hurricanes stirring between heaven and earth, the air is constantly involved and discharged, and the terrible roaring sound directly tears the space into countless fragments.

    The battlefield where the super strong fight is very terrible. A little energy frenzy will be enough to kill the high-level magic warriors.

    With the fighting, there were bodies falling from the sky, but most of the bodies had not fallen to the ground, they had been involved in the seemingly ubiquitous energy cyclone. Suddenly, it was as if there were countless terrible energy cutting in the cyclone.

    In just a few seconds, the energy cyclone involved in the body was filled with a layer of scarlet color, and the rich bloody smell was also diffused from the cyclone.

    Some corpses, stirred by the cyclone, have been fragmented and completely crushed. Even the hard bones are no exception, which really shocked Tang fan at the horror of the energy cyclone.

    Some corpses, which were just brushed by the energy cyclone, were cut and twisted and fell to the ground.

    However, those who died were from the Holy See of light. As for the soldiers of the immortal god cult, they were hurt at most, but they could recover soon because of Tang fan''s action and Tang fan''s generous pharmaceutical support.

    Think about it, only Tang fan has such a skill. He dares to take out so many potions to his men. If he was replaced by other forces, he would not be so generous.

    You know, the success rate of refining medicine is not high, but the more advanced medicine, the lower the success rate. Where is there such a thing as Tang fan? The success rate of refining medicine is almost 100%.

    In addition, Tang fan''s previous continuous efforts to win a lot of materials and potions, plus his own refined potions, etc., there are countless potions in stock. Every formal magic warrior of immortality can obtain at least ten bottles of potions.

    Finally, the old bishop of the southern church couldn''t help but summon the two winged angels directly.

    His call, which had already been prepared, consumed some of his own vitality and some of his prepared vitality. Therefore, he did not die completely like the old bishop of the Eastern Division.

    But the burning of part of his vitality also makes the bishop who originally looked very old become more old, and his vitality also becomes very weak.

    It''s as if it will die at any time.

    "The angel is coming!"

    There is no doubt that the emergence of two winged angels is an incentive and supreme incentive for the people of the Holy See of light.

    "Well, it finally appeared. Qin Taisheng, do it right away and get me the bird man''s heart."

    Seeing the appearance of two winged angels, Tang fan was immediately happy and said immediately.

    His voice was deliberately uttered, with the purpose of undermining the morale of the soldiers of the Holy See of light.

    Didn''t you see the two winged angels appear and boost your morale?

    Then, I''ll beat my face hard and let you know that I''ll attack the two winged angels, and then you will stop them. But under your block, the two winged angels will be killed without any obstacles, which will be a fatal blow to your morale.

    Sure enough, the people of Guangming Holy See were shocked and angry when they heard Tang fan''s words.

    Whether Tang fan can do it or not, they must stop reading occasionally.

    Immediately, they rushed to Qin Taisheng one by one.

    Qin Taisheng smiled and his eyes flashed a bloodthirsty light. Then, the bloodthirsty rage started again, and the terrible breath suddenly exploded. The cyclone formed by the terrible energy frenzy was directly shattered. The soldiers of the bright Vatican close to Qin Taisheng were directly shocked.

    With two fists, he killed several super soldiers of the bright Vatican in an instant. Then, Qin Tai biochemical rushed to the two winged angels like a lightning bolt.

    Along the way, many soldiers of the Holy See of light immediately blocked it.

    But Qin Taisheng didn''t dodge. He went straight through. A pair of violent fists bombarded continuously, and terrible energy hit the volume. One by one, the super soldiers of the bright Vatican were killed.

    "Heresy, trial!"

    The long sword in the hands of the two winged angels was raised and was about to be cut off. Suddenly, Tang fan''s spiritual power broke through the air and directly enveloped the two winged angels. The powerful spiritual power imprisoned the two winged angels in an instant.

    Qin Taisheng had already killed more than a dozen super orders of the Holy See of light, and then rushed to the two winged angels. Then, one hand stretched out into the shape of a claw. The nine one fight could converge and stabbed forward mercilessly. In an instant, he stabbed into the heart of the two winged angels, stirred it mercilessly, and then grabbed it, and directly grabbed the heart out.

    The whole body of the two winged angels trembled, and the milky white flame suddenly arose from under their feet and quickly rolled upward. Then, the two winged angels completely disappeared and the milky white flame dispersed.

    The soldiers of the light Vatican stopped one by one, silent. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1123

    Two winged angels... Dead!

    Completely disappeared. Under the eyes of many believers in the Holy See of light, their proud two winged angels died and disappeared completely.

    Moreover, the two winged angels were directly killed without any resistance.

    It''s like this two winged angel, deliberately waiting for each other''s killing.

    Is it possible?

    Two winged angels, may they deliberately let each other kill without taking action?

    Impossible, absolutely impossible!

    However, the two winged angels died, very simply and directly.

    A feeling of not knowing what it is breeds in the hearts of every bright Vatican soldier.

    It seems disappointed, it seems lost, it seems unwilling, it seems angry, and it seems a shame.

    In a word, the soldiers of the Holy See of light are very complicated at this time, but one thing is certain that their morale has been seriously hit.

    Even if more of them are killed, it will only arouse their anger and make them more angry to purify the enemy.

    But angels are a symbol, a symbol of spirit, a symbol of strength.

    They all agree that angels are powerful, invincible and immortal.

    However, in their cognition, the powerful and immortal Angel died directly in front of them at this time, which must be said to be an extremely great irony.

    Morale is generally low.

    The morale of the Holy See of light was low, and the magic warriors of the immortal god cult did not wait for them to wake up, but immediately launched an attack.

    Immediately, hundreds of soldiers of the Holy See of light, including high-level and super level, were killed.

    The death of these people also awakened other soldiers of the Holy See of light and launched a counterattack one by one.

    However, because the two winged angels were directly killed, their morale was low and it was difficult to recover at once. Therefore, their combat effectiveness was also affected. One hundred percent of their strength played less than eighty percent, which seriously decreased.

    The angel''s heart flew from Qin Taisheng''s hand into Tang fan''s hand, and Qin Taisheng, in the state of bloodthirsty rage, smiled and turned into a scarlet lightning, and rushed directly to the southern bishops.

    "Violent killing, death!"

    With two fists in a row, two blood red dragons meandered out of the air and roared like thunder towards some bishops in the south.

    "Bishop, be careful!"

    The old bishop summoned two winged angels. His vitality lost and his strength decreased greatly. In the face of the bloodthirsty and violent Qin Taisheng, he was unable to fight at all, and even it was difficult to dodge.

    Especially when he saw the two winged angels he summoned, he was directly caught by Qin Taisheng and died of heart. The scene was extremely exciting, which made it difficult for him to accept and react in time.

    Just as the violent killing was about to hit the bishops of the central and southern part of the church, the level 50 soldier belonging to the southern part of the church immediately came and bombarded two bloody dragons.

    However, Qin Taisheng in the bloodthirsty frenzy state has the terrible strength of the pseudo legendary level, and the power of big violent killing is infinitely close to the pseudo legendary level skills, so bombarding and fighting.

    The attack of the level 50 strongman of the Holy See of light was instantly defeated. Then, he was also hit by the bloody dragon. With a bang, his body exploded directly and countless flesh and blood splashed.

    The southern part of the church was also impacted by energy, and its body was immediately hit hard. Its vitality was rapidly destroyed and died directly.

    "Soul draw."

    Tang fan took away the angel''s heart, and then once again exercised his soul absorption skills, absorbed a lot of soul power, purified and integrated into the soul pearl.

    The death of the bishop of the south, the church, immediately knew again.

    At this time, with the death of a large number of soldiers of the Holy See of light, the strength of the Holy See of light became weaker and weaker.

    With the weakening of the overall strength of the Holy See of light, the threat to the magic warriors of immortality is becoming smaller and smaller.

    After that, Tang fan no longer needed to mobilize his spiritual strength to protect the soldiers of the immortal god sect.

    The cry of killing is still ringing, but it has gradually weakened.

    The strong and incomparable smell of blood diffuses across the earth. It is very strong and almost condensed.

    "Kill them all."

    Tang fan gives orders.

    The magic warrior of immortality cult, once again, made more terrible attacks, constantly appeared and attacked continuously. Qin Taisheng was even more violent and terrible, and terror was like a demon God.

    "Kill, kill!"

    Death is constantly on.

    Before long, finally, all the soldiers of the Holy See of light were killed.

    On the earth, thousands of corpses were lying upside down. The blood was flowing out of these corpses and gathered into countless streams. The blood was gathering and became extremely viscous.

    The smell of blood kept floating and spreading.

    The strong smell of blood irritated everyone''s nose. When they took a breath of air, they felt that bursts of blood came from their lungs, which was very strange.

    The appalling slaughter ground is appalling.

    The magic warriors of immortality who caused all this were panting one by one. Obviously, this battle almost exhausted their physical strength.

    Fortunately, they have the medicine given by Tang fan, which can repair their injuries and heal them, as well as the medicine that can restore fighting energy.

    With both drugs, they can not only save their lives, but also have the ability to continue fighting.

    However, there are many enemies and their strength is quite strong. Under such a battle, they are half dead after a long battle.

    "Well, all the enemies have been wiped out. Soldiers, you can rest now." Tang Fan said with a smile, as if the Shura like killing field in front of you didn''t exist.

    Immediately, the magic warriors of the immortal god cult went to one side to rest and practice, so as to recover their consumption.

    Qin Taisheng also relieved the state of bloodthirsty rage.

    Although there will be no side effects when using bloodthirsty rage, it will consume more physical energy when being in the state of bloodthirsty rage for a long time.

    Therefore, after Qin Taisheng relieved his bloodthirsty rage, he immediately sat down and practiced the nine one duel.

    In this tired situation, the effect of cultivation is the best and, of course, the most difficult.

    "Soul drain!"

    Tang fan shows his soul absorption again. Strands of gray white quickly appear from the heads of those corpses on the ground, and then fly from them. All of them are collected by Tang fan, purified and integrated into the Pearl of soul.

    At this time, the followers of our sect were already approaching. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1124

    The bright Vatican soldiers sent by our church finally arrived.

    "Oh, someone is coming again."

    As soon as Tang fan''s spirit fluctuated slightly, he immediately noticed that a wave of divine power came from a distance. Tang fan was very familiar with such a wave of divine breath. It was the wave of power emitted by the soldiers of the bright Vatican.

    "It seems that he is also a soldier of the bright Vatican, but he doesn''t know which one is the sect? Or his own sect?" Tang fan thought to himself.

    At this time, the soldiers of the Holy See who had been chasing for many days also smelled the strong smell of blood, and their faces suddenly changed.

    "Full speed, full forward."

    The two strong men at the top of level 50 turned extremely blue, because they saw the scene here at a high altitude, which was like the terrible scene of Shura killing.

    Immediately, the two level 50 top strongmen of the bright Vatican were extremely angry and their strength burst out in an instant. The power of holy light suddenly rolled out of their bodies and enveloped their whole body. They suddenly turned into two golden meteors and flew towards Tang fan and other places.

    That kind of speed is extremely fast, as if it turned into two golden threads, like aurora, like thunder.

    And the super soldiers of the bright Vatican behind them also saw the tragic image in that place. Suddenly, they were very angry one by one. They didn''t need to think. Immediately, their strength broke out one by one, and the power of the Holy Light rolled all over their body. It seemed as if there was a meteor shower in the sky.

    The 2000 level 40 Crusaders belonging to the Church of the Holy See of light also accelerated their speed, one by one, with the power of the holy light in their bodies, rushed to the places of Tang fan and others.

    "No, the soldiers'' physical strength has only recovered a part, and they are not at the peak at all."

    Tang fan was surprised. After all, through the breath feeling of the other party, Tang fan knew that the soldiers tracked by the bright Vatican were very powerful and could not be compared with the previous sects.

    Even if there are only 2000 people, there is still a significant difference in the number compared with the immortal god religion, but the overall strength is much better than those sub religions.

    Each of the two thousand level 40 high-level magic warriors has a complete set of standard magic equipment. With their attribute of the power of holy light, they can give better play. It can be said that the combat effectiveness of the two thousand level 40 high-level magic warriors has exceeded the general level 40 Magic warriors and belongs to the elite level.

    If you are at the peak, the warriors of immortality will not be afraid of them.

    But now, after a big war, the demonic warriors of the immortality cult wiped out all the enemies. Although their own side did not die, their physical strength was seriously consumed.

    It was not easy to start to rest, but less than ten minutes later, the pursuers of the Holy See of light caught up, and their strength was still very strong.

    How much physical strength can you recover from a ten minute rest?

    "It seems that I have to do it this time." Tang Fan said secretly.

    These religious soldiers of the Holy See of light rushed directly without saying a word, and their murderous spirit shocked the world. Seeing this tragedy, they were speechless. They had only one thought in their hearts, that is, kill and kill all these enemies, including the enemies of the Holy See of light, without leaving any of them.

    "Soldiers, prepare for war!"

    Qin Taisheng drank loudly. Although his physical strength has not been fully recovered, his prestige is still as strong as before.

    "Yes."

    The magic warriors of the immortal god cult roared one after another. That kind of momentum shook the heaven and earth, and even made the other party eat involuntarily.

    But it was just a meal. The soldiers of the Holy See of light rushed up again and were unstoppable.

    "Summon the skeleton!"

    Tang fan''s mind moved, and the white bone short staff appeared in his hand. Then, with a wave of the white bone short staff, immediately, gray and white energy shot away and fell into the bodies on the ground.

    As the inheritor of the Necromancer''s code, Tang fan, a necromancer, is quite special. He has not obtained the ability of traditional necromancer to summon a large number of necromancer creatures.

    However, for the dead mage xiudak who had been killed before, Tang fan obtained the magic of summoning skeletons from xiudak. The characteristic of this magic is that he can summon a large number of skeletons. Of course, these skeletons can also be summoned from the dead body, but he doesn''t have the previous combat power.

    The sound of clicking sounded. I saw the bodies of those bright Vatican soldiers moving one by one. Then, the flesh and blood burst. Skeleton soldiers stood up from the strong blood, and the bones kept making a collision sound.

    A necromancer at the peak of level 50, this skeleton call, can form a thousands of skeleton legions.

    Although the combat effectiveness of these skeletons is relatively general, the victory lies in the large number.

    Although Tang fan''s call, the magic of death poured out, and skeleton soldiers stood up in countless pools of blood.

    "Ah... Evil devil, desecration of sacred bodies... Unforgivable... Unforgivable..."

    Crazy, the soldiers of the Holy See of light, as if they had been stimulated by something terrible, went crazy and rushed over, that kind of murderous and earth shaking terror.

    "Skeleton warrior, obey my orders and kill!"

    Tang fan waved his white bone short staff and pointed forward. Immediately, skeleton soldiers stepped forward and killed the soldiers of the bright Vatican.

    Thousands of skeleton soldiers were all summoned from the corpses of the dead soldiers of the Holy See of light. Their strength was at the middle level, and more than 100 were at the high level.

    Such strength is not enough for the elite of more than 2000 bright Vaticans.

    However, these skeleton soldiers were summoned from the bodies of the soldiers of the Holy See of light.

    "Kill them, kill them, and let them return to the embrace of the great God of light." roared a level 50 top strongman.

    Immediately, these elite soldiers of the Holy See of light showed their tusks, raised and cut off their long swords, and killed a large number of skeleton soldiers at once.

    Their holy light power has a fatal bonus damage to these skeleton soldiers.

    "Soldiers, take the opportunity to recover more energy." Tang Fandao.

    Then, the demonic warriors of the immortal God Church sat down again one after another, took the time to recover their strength and prepared for a big war in the near future. They all felt that this would be a fierce battle, more than ever. Therefore, the more their strength recovered, the more beneficial it would be to themselves. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1125

    "Purify our soldiers and let them return to the embrace of God."

    Immediately, countless holy lights were released from the hands of every bright Vatican soldier and shot at those skeleton soldiers one by one.

    Although these skeleton soldiers were summoned from the corpses of the soldiers of the bright Vatican, they were manipulated by Tang fan. They had no own consciousness and only one instinct, that is, to execute Tang fan''s orders and attack and kill the enemy in front of them.

    Skeletons, with their original weapons, walked past one after another, and the sound of clicking was creepy.

    Although these skeleton warriors are only middle-level and high-level strength, and their actions are rigid and not fast, they are essentially different from the skeleton warriors summoned by skeleton rebirth, which is inherited from the demon code of the dead, but they are superior in a large number.

    However, in the face of the powerful 2000 level 40 bright Holy See Crusaders and hundreds of at least level 45 elite super soldiers, these thousands of skeleton soldiers are much worse.

    Before it was completely close, at once, the power of pale gold holy light came as if it pierced the sky and directly bombarded the skeleton soldiers.

    The power of the holy light has a fatal bonus damage to the undead creatures. When it is easily swept across, the bones of the middle-level skeleton soldiers are as fragile as thin paper, which are torn in an instant, and then completely torn to pieces under the holy light.

    Only those high-level skeleton soldiers who were hit by the holy light of the Crusader could resist for a while, and the trauma was not so obvious.

    "The holy light shines!"

    Suddenly, one of the bright Vatican soldiers at the peak of level 50 flew at an altitude of 100 meters. His anger was as if a volcano was about to erupt, but in an instant, his anger disappeared completely.

    Then, a sacred light gradually diffused into his face, and gradually, his face burst into a faint holy luster.

    Immediately, the power of the golden holy light appeared from the chest of the level 50 peak soldier like a stream of water, followed by two arms, finally gushed out and converged in the center of two palms.

    Then, the power of the Holy Light converges into a holy light ball, which becomes larger and larger. Finally, it becomes a holy light ball with a diameter of one meter, emitting a strong power of the holy light.

    Then, the ball of holy light quickly flew up to the sky, flew about ten meters, and quickly turned. A large number of holy light elements were stripped from the air to form thin silk threads. They quickly went towards the ball of holy light and gathered in it, making the ball of Holy Light expand again and increase several times.

    With a rumble, it was like a ball of holy light expanding to the limit. It seemed to explode inside. It was constantly agitated and seemed to be about to explode. Then, the power of holy light shot out from it like a sharp sword.

    The huge ball of holy light above the sky is like a small sun, wantonly shooting out fierce rays, which are extremely terrible. It seems to pierce the void and leave traces.

    The sharp swords transformed by the power of these terrible holy lights shot down one after another. In an instant, a large number of skeleton soldiers were shrouded in them. Then, skeleton soldiers'' bones, like ice and snow exposed to high temperature, melted rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.

    A skeleton warrior dies quickly under the holy light skill.

    Holy light shining is a super level skill of holy light system. Under normal circumstances, the power of holy light shining is not very powerful. However, in the face of undead creatures, the power of holy light shining is brought into full play.

    Level 50''s peak strength, under the holy light, the power is very terrible. It directly covers a kilometer radius. Within a kilometer, thousands of skeleton soldiers are hit by the power of the holy light.

    When the dazzling golden light disappeared, there were countless broken bones on the ground. These bones did not have the original white, as if something in the bones had been destroyed. They turned into a kind of almost gray, and each section of bones was covered with potholes, as if decayed in endless years.

    On the ground, only dozens of skeleton soldiers were still standing, but Tang fan felt that the soul fire of these dozen skeleton soldiers had actually collapsed and dissipated under the attack of the holy light.

    Several obscure and strange sounds sounded. I saw dozens of high-level skeleton soldiers shaking all over. Then, the first bone fell off, and more bones fell off and scattered on the ground, becoming a new pile of bones.

    Thousands of skeleton soldiers summoned by Tang fan were defeated, all of them.

    Of course, all this is not beyond Tang fan''s expectation. Tang fan''s purpose in doing so is not only to provoke each other, but also to delay time.

    At present, the strength of immortality demonic warriors has not recovered much. If they start fighting, it is inevitable that there will be some unnecessary casualties. Therefore, the purpose of calling thousands of skeleton soldiers is to stop these soldiers of the Holy See of light for a while.

    If you can delay some time, you will naturally have more time, not to mention waste utilization.

    Although the delay was not long, only a little more than one minute, in this more than one minute, the magic warriors of the immortal God Church recovered some physical strength.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power shrouded.

    "I haven''t recovered yet. It seems that it will take quite a while to fully recover my strength. In that case, I''ll do it this time." Tang Fan said secretly.

    "Kill!"

    After using the holy light, he killed a large number of skeleton soldiers. The bright Vatican soldier at the peak of level 50 reached the peak. He waved his hand and roared.

    "Bloody steel demon, come out!"

    Tang fan whispered, waved the white bone short staff, and immediately, the bloody steel devil appeared again.

    Roaring, the bloody steel devil appeared, and the earth seemed to tremble violently, which immediately made 2000 level 40 crusaders of the Holy See of light tremble and almost fall.

    "Bone spear combo!"

    Then, the white bone short staff waved again, and the bone spears emitting blue and faint light continued to shoot out, like bullets of a laser gun, seemingly endless... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1126

    Bone spear was originally a high-level skill, but with the increase of Tang fan''s attributes and various magic equipment, its power has increased greatly, showing a soaring trend, breaking through the shackles of high-level and reaching the super level.

    Moreover, because one magic equipment after another can improve the power of bone spear in super skills, it is quite good.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power at this time has been strengthened again and again, infinitely close to the real legendary necromancer.

    In short, Tang fan''s spiritual power reached the peak of level 50. After a period of hard training, he constantly realized the mystery of space confinement, making his spiritual power more and more pure.

    In addition, Tang fan''s spiritual power is more pure than other professionals of the same level. At this time, Tang fan''s spiritual power is only inferior to the legendary necromancer in quantity, but not in quality.

    With the strong spiritual power of legendary level quality, it has unlimited spiritual power close to that of legendary level. It''s easy to cast bone spear, especially with many magic equipment that can accelerate the casting of magic.

    With all kinds of blessings, Tang fan has the abnormal ability to release many bone spears at one time.

    Magic combo!

    This is a kind of ability that almost exists in theory. It is not a skill, but it is more scarce, precious and difficult than many skills.

    Of course, magic combo is also divided into levels. A level is vaguely defined according to the power level of the magic.

    For example, fireball, which is less than the initial level and can only be regarded as an apprentice level magic skill, and a super level magician can release fireball continuously. More ordinary ones can release four or five continuously, but more powerful ones can release more than a dozen continuously.

    Of course, there are also some magicians with strong talents who can release several apprenticeship magic skills continuously at the high level.

    Even the kind with some talents called demons can release several apprentice level magic skills at the middle level.

    However, even if the magic civilization has developed for tens of thousands of years and has reached a peak on the dark continent, there has never been a magician who can continuously display the same magic skills as his own level to form a magic combo.

    Such as Tang fan is unique.

    The bone spears radiate a faint blue luster and a cold smell.

    A series of bone spears were connected together to form a white line and shot into the sky. One of them was a bright Vatican soldier at the level 50 peak, while the bloody steel devil directly opened the gravity aura and blew his fists into the sky. Two terrible fists broke through the void, forming two dragon shaped pieces and directly bombarded another level 50 peak.

    The level 50 peak soldier of the bright Vatican, who was targeted by Tang fan, saw the fierce shooting of bone spears. The cold smell made him tremble involuntarily.

    "Holy light giant shield."

    Suddenly, the soldiers of the bright Vatican rowed their hands in front. Immediately, a large amount of holy light condensed, and a golden giant shield appeared in front, protecting his whole person.

    Bang Bang

    The continuous collision sound sounded continuously, which was caused by the bone spear hitting the Holy Light giant shield one after another. The bone spear was broken and opened one after another, and the Holy Light giant shield was hit again and again to crack, and then broken and opened.

    Several bone spears came one after another and shot at the level 50 peak strongman of the Holy Light Vatican who was broken and unprotected.

    The guy''s face suddenly changed, and then he blew out two punches in a row.

    Suddenly, the fist gathered the power of the holy light, smashed two bone spears, and was continuously hit by the remaining two bone Spears on the chest. A burst of golden light flashed up, just like the protective equipment on the body to play its protective ability and block the attack of the bone spear.

    Another level 50 peak soldier of the Holy See of light was a flash and avoided the long-distance attack of the blood exploding steel devil.

    "Skeleton warrior skeleton mage bloodthirsty demon demonized armored soldier ants."

    Tang fan waved the white bone short staff again and immediately summoned a series of summoners.

    Suddenly, skeleton soldiers and mages appeared one after another, and the strong smell of death immediately filled the air. These skeleton soldiers and mages were not the bad skeletons summoned by Tang fan, but the skills inherited through the demon code of the dead: the powerful and terrible skeletons summoned by skeleton rebirth, each of which had strong combat power, The level is at least 46.

    The number of skeleton soldiers and skeleton mages is more than 100. From each one, a strong and terrible smell of death is released.

    A strong and strong breath of death constantly impacted the soldiers of the Holy See of light, making their faces extremely ugly, as if they were dead parents.

    Then, the extremely evil bloodthirsty demon appeared. Under the deliberate cultivation of Tang fan, the current bloodthirsty demon has reached the level of level 50. Although it has only entered level 50, it is full of incomparable bloody smell and incomparable evil, which are constantly emitted from the bloodthirsty demon.

    "Li..."

    The bloodthirsty demon has not been summoned for a long time. Now, as soon as he appeared, he felt the breath of many creatures. Suddenly, he made a very excited cry. This cry was sharp and sad, like a sharp sword, piercing people''s eardrums, and bursts of pain were unbearable.

    Then, looking at the soldiers of the Holy See of light, they were full of terrible bloodthirsty meaning. They burst out two scarlet lights and disappeared into the void several meters away.

    Then, the bloodthirsty demon hovered and became restless. He even sent out bursts of requests to Tang fan, asking Tang fan to order it to attack immediately, absorb all the blood of these enemies and become more powerful.

    But Tang fan sent out a placation to let the bloodthirsty demon wait for a while. Then, the demonized armored soldier ants were called out. The double breath of darkness, death and darkness also broke out, attacking everything. There is no doubt that it belongs to level 50 terror.

    All of a sudden, the soldiers of the Holy See of light turned even more ugly and stepped back several steps involuntarily.

    Powerful, it''s really too powerful. Although it seems that the number is far less than their side, the smell fluctuations emitted are very powerful and terrible. They are all super level, and they are all super level, at least 45 levels and 46 levels. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1127

    There are more than 100 skeletons in total. Skeleton soldiers occupy the majority, and skeleton mages are only a small part, but the lowest level is level 46. Most of them are powerful beings at levels 47 and 48, and level 49 also occupies a part.

    As for the skeletons that have reached level 50, there are also several. Among them, there are a level 50 skeleton warrior and a level 50 skeleton mage. The powerful energy breath fluctuation contains strong lightning and wind breath fluctuation in the breath of death, which is even more terrible.

    Only the breath fluctuation released by these two skeletons has shocked the two level 50 peak soldiers of the Holy See of light.

    Looking at the more than 100 skeletons, the extremely evil bloodthirsty demons and the extremely terrible demonized armored soldiers and ants, the two level 50 peak soldiers of the Holy See of light and hundreds of other super soldiers, my heart was shocked, an unspeakable sense of panic grew from the bottom of my heart, gurgled out like a spring, filled my body, a burst of cold and trembled.

    And the crusaders of the two thousand bright Vaticans at level 40 trembled involuntarily.

    They don''t want to tremble, but they can''t make their own decisions.

    Although the number reaches as many as 2000, their level is only level 40. How can they survive in front of hundreds of dead creatures at least level 46.

    This impact directly made them tremble and numb uncontrollably, like the feeling when they were electrocuted, involuntarily, and their strength seemed to be lost a little.

    In this case, it is difficult for them to give full play to their strength. In the face of a magic warrior who has just entered a high-level level, they are not necessarily opponents.

    "Kill."

    After being summoned, Tang fan had no intention to fight. He thought that with what he summoned, he was enough to kill the soldiers of the Holy See of light.

    At the command, immediately, the bloodthirsty demon sent out a very sharp cry again, full of manic excitement.

    Under this cry, the 2000 level 40 crusaders of the Holy See of light only felt that the blood in their bodies seemed to be controlled by a mysterious force and flowed rapidly, making them suddenly feel that their bodies were dry and hot, like a fire lit in their bodies, and constantly became vigorous, and the temperature was getting higher and higher.

    The skin showed the red color of being roasted, and sweat was exuded from the skin, flowing down, and then quickly evaporated by the high temperature.

    The faces of these Crusaders showed a painful look, because they only felt that the blood flow rate in their bodies was increasing, faster and faster, and the temperature was getting higher and higher. Gradually, it seemed that they were really going to burn, and the blood was invisible and reduced a little.

    "Purify evil."

    Two soldiers at the top of level 50 of the Holy See of light suddenly noticed something bad, because they also felt that their blood fluctuated a little, but they were suppressed in an instant.

    At this time, as soon as I saw the appearance of the Crusaders, I immediately understood that there was something strange. Immediately, I shot at once. A strong holy light turned into a sharp sword and cut hard at the bloodthirsty demon.

    I saw the scarlet eyes of the bloodthirsty demon shining with extremely excited light, circling, directly bypassing the cutting attack of the holy light sword and rushing towards 2000 crusaders.

    "Intercept it."

    Although I didn''t know what the bloodthirsty demon was going to do, the bright Vatican soldier roared and shot immediately.

    Suddenly, a huge wind blade, more than ten meters long, with the horror of tearing the world, broke all kinds of groundbreaking and sharp meaning, which made people tremble.

    Super level skill: green air blade.

    The skeleton Mage at the level 50 peak shot, and a huge blue sky wind blade tore the sky and cut into one of the level 50 peak soldiers of the Holy See of light.

    Immediately, the soldier''s face changed greatly and quickly dodged away. The green air wind blade crossed a blue straight track, leaving a cutting trace under the void, which spread for a long, long time.

    At this time, the skeleton soldiers of the thunder also followed, roaring and rolling, rising into the sky, and roaring to level 50 of another bright Vatican.

    The bloodthirsty spirit flew over the two thousand level 40 Crusaders, and suddenly his body swelled and turned into a large blood red cloud.

    The next second, a terrible suction burst out and enveloped 2000 crusaders.

    Immediately, the Crusaders could not control the blood whose flow speed had reached the limit in their bodies. The blood suddenly broke from their necks and shot out like a sharp arrow towards the sky.

    These blood looks very pure, as if they had been deliberately tempered.

    Before long, two thousand refined blood were integrated into the body of the bloodthirsty demon one after another. The scarlet color of the bloodthirsty demon seemed to be brighter.

    As if he had taken tonic, the breath emitted by the bloodthirsty demon became more powerful and made an extremely evil sharp sound. His body quickly shrunk into a sharp look like a long gun, and rushed towards the super soldiers of the Holy See of light at high speed.

    At this time, other skeletons also shot one after another. The mouth of the demonized armored soldier ant was slightly opened, and a faint strong green liquid suddenly burst out and shot into the sky.

    The extremely sour smell filled the air and nearly made the soldiers of the Holy See of light fall. It was really terrible.

    The 2000 bright Holy See Crusaders, who had been drained of their blood, turned into dry people, slowly fell down, made a collision sound like wood, and their bones were all broken.

    The super soldiers of the Holy See of light are about to crack their teeth and eyes.

    However, their strength is obviously different from those skeletons and so on. They can''t distinguish other thoughts at all. They can only fight wholeheartedly.

    "Kill them all."

    Tang fan sneered and said.

    Then, the bloodthirsty demon demonized the armored soldiers, ants, blood blasted steel demons and many skeletons, all without leaving their hands.

    Screams rang out, and soldiers of the Holy See of light were killed,

    The sky is full of all kinds of terrible energy bombardment, like a frenzied wave, with cracks looming, appearing and rapidly disappearing.

    Before long, hundreds of super soldiers belonging to the bright Vatican had been killed and all died at the hands of things called by Tang fan. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1128

    "Soul drain!"

    As soon as Tang fan showed it, gray and white quickly flew out of the head of the soldiers of the bright Vatican and came towards Tang fan.

    There are more than 2100 soul power, of which 2000 are level 40 soldiers, and more than 100 are at least level 45 super soldiers.

    These soul forces are wrapped around Tang fan''s fingertips at high speed, and then they are quickly purified, becoming finer but purer, and then integrated into the soul beads taken out by Tang fan.

    Tang fan now plans to integrate all these temporarily unnecessary soul forces into the same soul pearl, which is also more convenient.

    Not long after, more than 2000 souls were absorbed and purified, and all of them were integrated into the soul pearl, which Tang fan put away.

    "The Holy See of light is one religion and four sects on earth. Now, two sects have been completely destroyed, leaving only the Western sects, the northern sects and the native sects." under Tang fan''s gray black robe, his eyes glittered: "However, the Western sect sent some to show their support to the Southern Sect, but all died here. It must be a heavy blow to the Western sect, so it should not be difficult to kill the Western sect. As for our sect, 2000 Crusaders at level 40 and hundreds of super soldiers at level 45 have died, including more There are two strong people at the peak of level 50. Such a loss is a heavy blow to our teaching. "

    "However, the news here may have been known by the Church of Guangming Vatican. Maybe they will send new personnel to support the western division or intercept on the way. Of course, it is also possible to transfer the people of the western division and the Northern Division back to the church. No matter which one is, I''ll find out first." Tang fan thought secretly.

    "The first thing to do now is to collapse the beliefs of the southern believers. However, before collapsing their beliefs, I will first summon some skeletons to fight for me and consume the strength of the Holy See of light as much as possible."

    The magic warrior of immortality cult is still recovering his strength, while Tang fan begins to perform the art of skeleton rebirth.

    The gray and white death magic shot out and landed on the bodies of those super soldiers in the Holy See of light.

    First of all, the two soldiers at the peak of level 50. Their bodies were immediately summoned into skeleton soldiers. Their breath was stronger and their strength was more terrible than before.

    Moreover, because the original talent attribute of these two people is the relationship between holy light enhancement, the talent attribute of these two skeleton warriors is also holy light enhancement.

    The strong breath of death is constantly emitted from them, surging in bursts. At the same time, from their body bones, there are strong divine forces that fluctuate and escape, intertwined with the breath of death, which is so incredible.

    Originally, the power of the holy light was instinctively hostile to the breath of death, just like water and flame. Once they were close to each other, either the water was evaporated or the flame was extinguished.

    But now, the breath of death and the power of Holy Light coexist and intertwine, just like water and flame intertwine and coexist with each other, which is contrary to common sense and seems so incredible.

    In addition to these two skeleton soldiers, all other super orders were summoned by Tang fan into skeleton soldiers. They were all summoned with the art of skeleton rebirth, and their strength was one level stronger than before.

    Then, Tang fan performed the skill of summoning skeletons and summoned the bodies of the two thousand level 40 Crusader soldiers to form a two thousand number of skeleton legions. However, the strength of each was only level 31.

    After the call, when Tang fan waved the white bone short staff, he immediately put all these skeletons into the call space.

    The summoning space is large enough to fully accommodate these.

    After all this, Tang fan stood in place and began to meditate to restore the consumed spiritual power.

    As time went by, the believers in the southern religious cities prayed one by one in panic, and their faith appeared one after another, quickly flew towards a statue in the city temple, and then went to the place of their own religion through this statue.

    After more than an hour or so, Tang fan felt that his spiritual strength had been completely restored, and the soldiers of the immortal God church had all recovered their physical strength.

    Immediately, he smashed the gate and entered the city. Tang fan took the same means as the eastern sect, destroyed the temple, looted the treasure house, collapsed the believers'' faith, planted the seeds of reversal, and led the army to leave.

    Qin Taisheng led the army forward, while Tang fan quickly rushed to the western part of the teaching place by using teleportation skills.

    Before long, Tang fan came to the western division and found that they had moved one after another. It was the end. The last group of people left, leaving only an empty city.

    Moreover, Tang fan also found that the people of the Western sect had done tricks in the temple. Once they entered and destroyed it, they would trigger these magic prohibitions. At that time, they would inevitably be injured and embarrassed.

    "It''s a pity that you met me." Tang fan sneered and went to the north.

    When Tang fan came to the Northern Division, he found that the whole northern division was completely empty, and there were all kinds of hidden magic prohibitions in the temple, which was obviously vicious.

    Without any hesitation, Tang fan showed his teleportation and quickly returned to the immortal god warrior.

    "Soldiers, move forward at full speed. The goal is bright. The holy see is the religion." after Tang fan returned, he gave the order directly.

    Although I don''t know what''s going on, the soldiers of immortality still obey orders, turn around and go towards our religion.

    "I''m afraid the people of the Holy See of light didn''t expect that I would know their plan, so I chose to move forward directly, speed up, and try to attack before the Holy See of light has not fully responded."

    Tang fan knows that there is a big difference between whether he is prepared to fight or not.

    The strength of the Church of the bright Vatican is definitely not comparable to that of the four branches. Maybe the four branches together are not as strong as the church. Now, two soldiers of the branch return to the church. In this way, the overall strength of the church has been significantly improved.

    If the Holy See of light learns that Tang fan and others are going directly to the church, it will make better preparations in advance. At that time, it will be more troublesome. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1129

    Along with believers and those who have not yet become believers, the soldiers of the bright Vatican in the West and the north are two huge teams moving in the direction of the bright Vatican itself.

    The number of people in each team is several million, which is absolutely huge. It looks like a group of ants moving from high altitude.

    Because the number of people is too large, the speed of progress seems very slow.

    After all, most of the millions of people are ordinary people, and it takes three or four days for even the magic warriors to rush to their own religion.

    If an ordinary person is on his way, it will take at least six or seven days or even seven or eight days. Now, millions of people move forward together, and the speed is even slower. It will take at least ten days to get to our school.

    Fortunately, the route from sub religion to this religion has been cleaned by the Holy See of light for several times, forming a fixed route. There are no demons and mutant creatures on and around the route, so it seems quite safe.

    ¡­¡­

    The Holy See of light is in the temple of this religion.

    The Pope sat on a large golden chair in the temple.

    The chair was placed in the highest place of the whole hall. It looked gorgeous and extraordinary with a scarlet blanket and gold piping.

    In this hall, there are many murals, all of which are angel murals. They are beautiful and lifelike, making it look like it is filled with a sacred atmosphere, which is constantly echoing.

    At this time, in addition to the Pope of the Holy See of light sitting in a high chair, under him stood a man in a milky white robe with complex patterns, which looked exquisite and sacred.

    The man is not old. He looks only in his forties, and his face is ruddy, but his fine eyes reveal a kind of vicissitudes, as if he had seen through the world.

    "Your holiness, the eastern and southern sects of our Holy See have been destroyed by evil heresy. Now, all the soldiers and believers of the western and Northern sects have moved to our own church, and it will take about ten days to arrive." the middle-aged man''s voice is very gentle, with a sense of tranquility.

    "Cardinal, what do you think of this?" the high Pope holds an angel Scepter in his right hand, but there are some differences between this angel scepter and the angel scepter of the diocese, but the angel statue above has four light wings.

    The Pope''s head is wearing a crown of thorns, emitting a weak light, covering the Pope''s true face, making it look hazy.

    The middle-aged man at the bottom is the cardinal of the Holy See of light, second only to the Pope.

    "Your holiness, the strength of evil heresy is strong. Their purpose is obviously to destroy the four sects of our holy see first. When they find that the western and Northern sects are empty, they will come to our church." the cardinal said slowly, in a tone that seemed not to worry at all: "Although I am sure that evil heresy will be eliminated if it comes close to our religion, I still suggest not to let evil heresy come close to our religion, so as not to cause some unnecessary damage to our religion."

    "Go on," said the Pope.

    "Your holiness, I suggest that the power of the trial office be mobilized to kill in advance," suggested the cardinal.

    Although the Holy See of light appears to be bright, in fact, it also has a dark place, that is, the place of judgment.

    The existence of the trial office is to kill the traitors of the Holy See of light and assassinate some powerful enemies. It is an invisible department.

    It can be said that the people in the judgment center are not gifted with light enhancement, but with darkness enhancement.

    If the believers of the Holy See of light knew that there was darkness hidden in the light they believed in, I don''t know what kind of blow it would be.

    "Out of the courthouse!" mused the Pope.

    As a pope, he knows very well who is in the courthouse.

    Moreover, these people in the trial are not earth people, but people from the bright Vatican of the dark continent. Although they are only super levels, they are extremely terrible.

    The number of people in the trial center is not large, only 13. However, each of them is the peak level of level 50. Moreover, they are extremely dark and bloody, and they are almost inhuman indifference and life and death.

    Because they are all orphans who have been adopted and cultivated by the Holy See of light since childhood. Since childhood, the purpose of the Holy See of light is to build them into cold, ruthless and inhuman killing machines.

    The purpose of the judge''s existence is to kill.

    He is indifferent to his own life and death as well as other people''s life and death. His means are extremely cruel and he is good at assassination. It can be said that the judges of these courts can assassinate a level 50 peak soldier easily. Even if it is a frontal battle, it is much stronger than the general level 50 peak.

    Bloody madman, that''s what some people in the Holy See call the judges.

    They are a group of executioners in the corner where the light cannot shine.

    "Cardinal, act on your suggestion and give me orders to send out the judges." finally, after thinking, the Pope gave the order.

    "Yes, your Majesty the great Pope, obey your orders." after a salute, the cardinal stepped back and walked out of the hall to issue the Pope''s orders.

    "Evil heresy, believer of the devil, under the butcher''s knife of the judge, your end has come." after the cardinal left the hall, he whispered and left quickly.

    "In the light, there must be darkness. Let the darkness bend under the light and be used by the light. Use the power of darkness to drive the duty of light and purify all heresy." the Pope of the Holy See of light murmured in a low voice like singing a spell, and his voice gradually quieted down.

    Then, the milky white halo in the whole hall seemed to go out at once, and the hall became dark and silent.

    Not long after, the cardinal came to the inquisition, which is located in a very secret place of the Church of the Holy See of light and under the ground. In addition to the Pope, only the cardinal and some high-ranking bishops know, and the inquisition is directly under the orders of the Pope, including the cardinal. If there is no written order of the Pope, There''s no way to move the courthouse.

    Close to the courthouse, the cardinal seemed to smell a very strong smell of blood and darkness.

    "I''m talking about the smell," said the cardinal secretly, frowning, but went into the courthouse. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1130

    "Whether it''s collective action or batch action, the speed of the western division and the Northern Division will not be too fast. I estimate that when we arrive at the Guangming Vatican, the people of the western division and the Northern Division may not have arrived. In this way, the overall strength of the Guangming Vatican will not increase, which is more conducive to our attack."

    At full speed, Tang fan thought.

    Two days have passed. According to the normal distance, there are about two days before the Holy See of light.

    Every day, in addition to driving, is practice.

    Today, when night falls, the soldiers of the immortal god cult also sit on the earth and practice.

    The sky was shrouded in thick dark clouds, and a large area seemed to have existed since ancient times.

    No moon, no stars, no light at all.

    There was silence all around. There were only bursts of light wind blowing, making a weak rustling sound and rolling up the dust.

    Just tonight, it seems more quiet than ever.

    Tang fan''s eyebrows beat abruptly, which was not very strong, but also aroused Tang fan''s vigilance.

    "Will anything dangerous happen tonight?" Tang fan felt the beating of the center of his eyebrows and immediately wondered. Immediately, his spiritual power filled the air and swept the whole area, passing through the body of every immortal god warrior, but nothing was found.

    However, the beating at the center of the eyebrows did not disappear. It was still beating gently, like an electric shock.

    "Soldiers, it may not be calm tonight," Tang Fan said immediately.

    Soon, the magic warriors of the immortal god cult woke up one after another, separated from the cultivation state, and looked around like they were going to find some clues.

    But they swept by without finding anything.

    "Is it an illusion?" Tang fan couldn''t help wondering.

    Then he overturned this idea, because up to now, every beat of the eyebrow is dangerous and close, and there has never been a mistake.

    The reason why I can''t feel it now is because the danger is not completely close.

    "Soldiers, get ready and keep high vigilance." Tang Fandao.

    Needless to say, the magic warriors of immortality are ready for danger.

    Tang fan also summoned hundreds of super skeleton soldiers and distributed them around.

    The light wind blows constantly, which makes people unconsciously relax.

    Suddenly, the beating of the eyebrows accelerated.

    "Coming." Tang fan''s mental power swept out like lightning again and emptied away.

    Suddenly, a figure was found under Tang fan''s mental power scanning, but it soon flashed and seemed to disappear again. Tang fan hurriedly strengthened the output of mental power. That figure appeared again and came towards Tang fan quickly, with terrible speed, like lightning and thunder.

    "The target is me!"

    Tang fan was not surprised at all. His spiritual strength condensed rapidly and bombarded the figure in the way of spiritual spiral wave. His spiritual strength was faster. In an instant, he hit the figure, which made the figure tremble unconsciously and exposed to the air.

    "Ah..."

    "Ah..."

    At the same time, several screams sounded and stopped suddenly, as if they were stuck in their neck.

    Tang fan was surprised and looked quickly. He saw five super level magic warriors of immortality. A wound suddenly appeared on their neck. Then, a large amount of blood gushed out of the wound. In the scream, their vitality lost rapidly.

    "There are enemies." Tang fan was surprised. Unexpectedly, he was negligent.

    "Die."

    Qin Taisheng suddenly burst into a violent drink. If he felt it, he punched hard into the void on the left. With a bang, the air burst and was directly dispersed, forming a terrible vacuum zone. A figure appeared in the vacuum zone and flashed away.

    The figure is very fast and is very good at concealment. However, Qin Taisheng''s eyes shine a terrible light, as if they can penetrate. He even bombards it with one fist. Each fist will force the figure out, but the speed of the figure is too fast. Qin Taisheng can find his trace, but he can''t kill it.

    "Try your best to run the nine one duel." Tang fan shouted hurriedly. At the same time, he blew out a spiritual spiral wave again, bombarded the figure who was going to wake up and trembled again.

    "Bone spear combo!"

    Immediately, bone spears flew out, shot at the figure, and immediately stabbed into the figure. Bone spears exploded.

    Suddenly, the figure died under Tang fan''s bone spear. Tang fan quickly strengthened his mental power and swept across regardless of the compression of mental power consumption. Suddenly, the other five figures also appeared.

    The nine one duel was created by Tang fan by using dozens of super level duels and integrating the cultivation method of shadow god religion. It has many advantages, among which anti hiding is one of them.

    After the full operation of the nine one duel, the super level magic warriors of the immortality cult can feel the strange breath fluctuations in the air and respond in advance.

    "Die for me." Qin Taisheng roared angrily. His fists immediately turned into countless shadows, directly covering a whole area of tens of meters. The whole space trembled and wailed under Qin Taisheng''s fists.

    With a bang, the figure had nowhere to hide and was hard to dodge. It was directly bombarded by Qin Taisheng''s fist. There was a sound of bone cracking on his body. The whole figure flew out at a high speed towards the rear and hit the ground heavily.

    Then there were five screams.

    Another five super level magic warriors of immortality were killed by cutting their necks and spitting blood.

    Even though the nine one duel gives them the ability to feel the potential of the other party in advance, the gap in strength can not be made up. In the face of the other party''s attack, it is difficult for them to make any response and be killed directly.

    The death of ten super level magic warriors made Tang fan angry directly, and his spiritual power locked one of them again. The spiritual secret skill, the spiritual spiral wave attacked again, bombarded, deterred, and killed again.

    The bloodthirsty demon was also summoned. With his talent, he immediately found one of the figures and immediately rushed away. Tang fan locked one of the figures again and killed it again.

    At this time, several immortality super level magic warriors died. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1131

    Eighteen, exactly eighteen immortality cult magic warriors, and they are super soldiers. They die.

    They did not die in front of the enemy, but were assassinated by the enemy.

    The assassin''s strength is very strong. Even the super level magic warriors of immortality cult have the Jiu Yi duel taught by Tang fan, and can quickly detect the assassin''s breath fluctuation, so as to make counterattack or dodge and so on.

    However, the strength gap between many super level magic warriors and assassins is too large. It is not a gap of one level and two levels, but an almost insurmountable gap of three, four and five levels.

    Under this huge absolute strength gap, even if the assassins appear aboveboard, they can kill them, unless those level 49 magic warriors who have practiced the nine one duel can feel the fluctuation of the assassin''s breath in advance, so they can respond faster and better to dodge.

    From the beginning of the expedition, he defeated the sects of the two bright Vaticans and killed tens of thousands of immortality warriors without death. Now, under a sneak attack and assassination, as many as 18 were killed.

    There are only 150 super level magic warriors in the whole immortality cult. Now, 18 of them have died at once. For the immortality cult, this is definitely a loss, a great loss.

    Under the cover of gray and black robes, Tang fan''s face looked very ugly, and his eyes burst out an extremely terrible fine awn.

    "Bring the corpse of the divine warrior here and put it away." Tang Fan said in a low and hoarse voice.

    The soldiers of immortality cult lowered their heads slightly one by one, with unspeakable anger on their faces and a little sadness in their eyes.

    Companions, those who died were their companions who fought side by side for many times. Now, they are still alive, but they have become eighteen cold bodies lying on the ground.

    The blood has already dried up. The blood of the wound on the neck coagulates into scabs. It is long and thin, covering almost half of the neck. It looks so shocking.

    As for those who attacked secretly, they have been killed by Tang fan and Qin Taisheng.

    The bodies of 18 dead immortality super level magic warriors were all moved by two super level magic warriors, and then put together and arranged side by side on the ground in order.

    "You are fighting for the dignity of the immortal god religion. You are fighting for the supreme glory of the supreme immortal Lord. You are the trump card elite of the god religion. Rest in peace temporarily. My soldiers, death is eternal life. One day, you can resurrect, fight again for the dignity of the immortal god religion and the supreme glory of the immortal Lord."

    Tang fan''s voice is low, like singing, with bursts of unique melody.

    It was as if they were praying, as if they were offering sacrifices, and the magic warriors of the divine religion consciously formed a circle around the eighteen corpses.

    "My soldiers, now, I will save your body and soul until the moment I become the true God and the moment you resurrect." Tang Fandao''s low voice contains unprecedented firmness.

    Then, Tang fan took out a storage ring.

    The storage ring is empty and has a lot of space inside. Now, Tang fan wants to use it to hold the bodies of 18 soldiers of immortality.

    Tang fan''s mental power moved, quickly divided into 18 ways, and then pulled out the souls in the heads of 18 corpses one after another.

    This time, the soul is not absorbed by the soul. Therefore, the absorbed soul is not purified, but around Tang fan, and then condensed into 18 complete soul beads.

    Each of these 18 soul beads is complete and belongs to the soul of every dead super level magic warrior. Although their bodies are dead, their souls have not dissipated, but they have temporarily lost consciousness.

    Their souls were wrapped and protected by Tang fan''s spiritual power.

    Tang fan decisively separated a small part of his spiritual power into 18 parts, protected the 18 souls and preserved them. Then, Tang fan swept out again, directly collected the bodies of 18 super level magic warriors into the storage ring, and collected the 18 soul light balls into the storage ring, Then put the storage ring into the storage space.

    "My soldiers, eighteen of them have no real death. You are the soldiers of the immortal god religion. Even if you are killed, it is only a temporary silence. One day, you can resurrect and fight for the supreme glory of the god religion again." Tang fan looked around and immediately made people feel stared at. He was awe inspiring: "death is eternal life."

    "Death is eternal life!"

    The magic warriors of the immortal cult followed the loud voice one after another, neat and consistent, with extraordinary momentum.

    "My soldiers, they were killed by a despicable sneak attack. I, the first Pope of immortality, hereby swear to the Supreme Lord of immortality that we must find out the accomplices of the despicable sneakers and kill them all, so as to sacrifice the souls of the divine soldiers." Tang Fandao, with a voice and tone of incomparable firmness.

    "Find out the accomplices of the despicable Raider and kill them all!"

    The soldiers of immortality, as if incited, were all excited.

    Originally, they belong to Tang fan''s believers, and all of them are true believers. Therefore, they have an almost crazy belief and firmness in Tang fan''s words, and extremely support Tang fan''s words, etc.

    In a few words, it aroused the anger in the hearts of immortality cult magic warriors, and then transformed these anger into fighting spirit, an invisible, colorless but vital force.

    Under the urging of this power, the combat effectiveness of divine magic warriors will be greatly improved.

    "There is no doubt that the enemy is powerful. Now, once you encounter this powerful enemy again, most of you have no power to fight back. Therefore, you must be more cautious in the face of the enemy and never have any luck. You must work harder to cultivate and get more powerful power. Only in this way can you turn despicability into despicability The accomplices of the Raiders found and killed, "Tang Fan said. With the help of this sneak attack, he continued to beat the soldiers of the gods.

    After all, these soldiers are human, with human emotions such as happiness, anger, sadness and so on. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1132

    The magic warriors of immortality are scattered. The more powerful super order magic warriors are located in the outermost part. These powerful super order magic warriors who practice the nine one duel have an extremely powerful ability to find hidden dangers, can better and faster sense invisibility and hidden dangers, and are located in the outermost part, which is conducive to discovering the arrival of danger and making better and earlier preparations.

    Tang fan also summoned several powerful skeleton soldiers at the peak of level 50, skeleton mages, demonized armored soldiers and blood burst steel demons, which were also distributed in the periphery to form a protective circle.

    In this way, the periphery is guarded by strong people, which is relatively safe. Even if there is another assassination of the kind just now, you can find it early, and Tang fan can take action early to avoid casualties.

    The previous casualties were entirely caused by unexpected sneak attacks and wrong judgments.

    As for the middle, the elite of those high-level magic warriors sat on the ground and practiced one by one.

    "Let me see what you are."

    Tang fan looked at the seven corpses in front of him. These corpses were very miserable. Two of them were twisted and obviously their bones had been broken. They were forcibly killed by Qin Taisheng''s fist.

    The other five had a hole in their body. The hole penetrated their body and was blown open, as if they were stuffed with explosives.

    They died under Tang fan''s bone spear.

    Tang fan sweeps the seven corpses, and then uses his soul to absorb his talent. A gray real airflow quickly emerges from the top of his head and shoots at Tang fan.

    Tang fan did not purify it, but directly absorbed it into his mind and began to use his spiritual power to decompose it.

    The soul power of the level 50 peak strongman is very powerful. If Tang fan is only an ordinary level 50 necromancer, his spirit power is difficult to read the soul of the level 50 peak strongman.

    Reading the soul is a very dangerous behavior. If you are not careful, your soul will be confused and then collapse.

    However, Tang fan is not an ordinary necromancer. The quality of his spiritual power is comparable to the legendary level. He is a real legendary level, which is completely better than the super level. Therefore, it will not be very difficult to read the soul of the super level strong, even the soul of the level 50 peak strong.

    The soul of the other party was constantly decomposed, and the information contained in it was decomposed one by one, and then read by Tang fan. After more than ten minutes, Tang fan finally finished reading.

    Soul reading is an arduous and complex job. Even if Tang fan''s spiritual power is incomparably strong, there will be no sequelae, but similarly, it will take more than ten minutes. Moreover, this is still under the condition that the person''s memory is not many.

    "Compared with a normal person, this person has too little memory. In his memory, he only focuses on training and killing." Tang fan frowned slightly and said to himself, "but even so, I know this person''s identity and origin. Hum, the judge of the Holy See of light, known as the dark messenger under the light."

    "Well, I didn''t expect that the dark haters of the Holy See of light still hide dark judges. It doesn''t seem to be a good bird. However, it has nothing to do with me. However, since you dare to send judges to assassinate the soldiers of my immortal God church, I swear that I will kill the Holy See of light anyway and all the people belonging to the Holy See of light As my stepping stone, I want to let the forces on the earth understand that the eternal God religion is the orthodoxy of the earth, the master of the earth, and all outsiders get out of here. "

    "This soul reading not only let me know the origin and identity of the raider, but also let me know the secret of the cultivation of these judges, which is obviously helpful for the subsequent creation of my nine one duel."

    Then, Tang fan showed his talent of soul absorption, absorbed and purified the soul power of the other six judges and condensed it into the soul pearl, which improved the soul power in the soul pearl again.

    "After this sneak attack, the strength of the soldiers of immortality is still not enough, far from enough. Although the judges have little memory, they also let me see the strength of some bright Vatican. This time, I''m afraid it will be a war of life and death. Therefore, it''s necessary to delay the pace of progress and try our best to improve the strength and combat effectiveness of the soldiers as soon as possible in these days The most important. "

    After making up his mind, Tang fan directly summoned the bloodthirsty demon.

    The bloodthirsty demon, whose level has reached level 50, has a magnificent blood essence. Before, it absorbed a large number of the blood of the bright Vatican soldiers and refined it into its own blood essence. Two thousand level 40 and hundreds of super levels have significantly improved the blood essence of the bloodthirsty demon again.

    Originally, Tang fan did not intend to use the blood thirsty demon, but now, the fastest way to improve is the blood essence of the blood thirsty demon.

    Of course, this is not a good thing for bloodthirsty demons.

    However, the bloodthirsty demon was given the soul contract by Tang fan. Tang fan wanted its blood essence, even though he felt reluctant to give it up, he still wanted to give it.

    Under the incomparable flesh pain of the bloodthirsty demon, Tang fan just took out most of the blood essence of the bloodthirsty demon, which made the body of the bloodthirsty demon shrivel quickly, and his strong blood gas fluctuated in an instant, almost falling to the end.

    The eyes of the bloodthirsty demon also showed incomparable fatigue and depression. Obviously, the removal of a large amount of blood essence brought great damage to the bloodthirsty demon. This damage almost collapsed the bloodthirsty demon.

    After taking out most of the blood essence of the bloodthirsty demon, Tang fan checked the attributes of the bloodthirsty demon again. As a result, he found that the level of the bloodthirsty demon decreased wildly. Unexpectedly, as sad as he urged, he suddenly fell from the peak of level 50 to level 40, and directly dropped a large level.

    Tang fan can even feel the grievance from the soul of the bloodthirsty demon.

    "Well, well, I''ll wrong you first this time. When a large number of enemies, their blood will be absorbed by you. Then you can restore your strength and even make you better again." Tang fan comforted.

    At this point, I can only accept it. Otherwise, the bloodthirsty demon can''t resist, so I have to accept Tang fan''s statement, and then Tang fan takes it into the summoning space for cultivation.

    The mystery of summoning space is effective not only for skeletons, but also for demonizing armored soldiers, ants and bloodthirsty demons. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1133

    A large mass of blood essence of the bloodthirsty demon was suspended in front of Tang fan.

    This group of blood essence is the size of a basketball. It is very pure red. It is not that kind of scarlet or dark red, but a magnificent and flawless pure red. It seems that the quality of these blood essence is very high. It is several times stronger than the blood essence of the bloodthirsty demon at the high level.

    One drop is enough to top the previous four or five drops.

    "There are 4000 high-level magic warriors in the eternal ruling legion, plus more than 100 super level magic warriors in the ace expedition legion, so there are more than 4000. Even excluding Qin Taisheng, there are more than 4100 magic warriors who need blood essence to improve their strength."

    "Although the energy contained in this blood essence is pure and majestic, there are still too many people. If it is scattered, it is estimated that the overall strength cannot be improved."

    "In this way, can we only choose some of them to ascend?"

    Looking at the blood essence of the bloodthirsty demon floating in front of him, Tang fan fell into meditation and thought about how to use this group of blood essence to get the maximum benefit at a small cost.

    After thinking for a while, he didn''t think of any better method. After all, what Tang fan wanted was that the more than 4000 God cult magic warriors could improve their strength.

    "Take a look at the Necromancer''s book and see if there is any medicine that can be refined with blood essence to maximize the effect."

    Finally, Tang fan took out the Necromancer''s book and looked through the potion to check it.

    Tang fan directly ignored the part he had seen before and specifically looked for the part he had not noticed or seen before.

    "This medicine... Can''t..."

    "This medicine is not suitable..."

    Check and exclude one by one.

    "The blood essence disintegration potion is made of a combination of various materials. After drinking, it will crack and explode in the body to form a terrible energy impact, so as to harden the body and energy, so that the strength and energy quality of the body can be improved in the explosion. One of the main materials of the refined blood essence disintegration potion is blood essence, which can also be made of human blood essence Refining with the blood essence of Warcraft. Well, if I use the blood essence of bloodthirsty demons, the effect should be better. In that case, I''ll find out if there are other materials. "

    Tang fan looked for it in his storage space and many storage rings, and finally made up all the materials.

    "Try it with a little blood essence first."

    Tang fan needs to try to refine medicine first, that is, practice his hands first to ensure the success rate later.

    Sure enough, the first refining failed, but I just tried my hand, so I used very little.

    Then he refined it twice and failed, but Tang fan has summarized the failures.

    The fourth formal refining began.

    With the inheritance of the devil code of the dead and the relationship between the fire of the dead, the success rate of refining Tang fan''s medicine is appalling.

    With continuous refining, blood essence and materials were continuously reduced, and bottles of medicine were refined by Tang fan.

    When the spiritual power was insufficient, he could not supply the burning of the fire of the dead. Tang fan stopped to rest and meditate, recovered his spiritual power, and then continued to refine. All the soldiers of the divine religion were in a state of cultivation and improved themselves against the clock.

    Especially after eighteen companions were assassinated, they held their breath and promoted again and again.

    The day passed quickly, and Tang fan finally finished refining the medicine.

    There are 4500 bottles of blood essence disintegration medicine in one storage ring.

    Among them, 4200 bottles are normal blood essence disintegrating agents, while 300 bottles are enhanced blood essence disintegrating agents.

    It happened that the blood essence of the bloodthirsty demon was consumed. Fortunately, the amount of blood essence needed to refine each bottle of medicine was very small. Perhaps it was because of the blood essence of the bloodthirsty demon, and its effect was amazing. Therefore, the amount needed was not so much.

    It would be different if it was replaced by the blood essence of Warcraft or human beings.

    When Tang fan refined 4200 bottles of blood essence disintegration medicine, he had a very profound experience in the refining of this medicine, modified it with his own experience, and finally refined 300 bottles of enhanced version.

    The effect of the enhanced version of Xuejing disintegration is three times that of the normal version.

    "The ordinary blood essence disintegration medicine can be taken by the 4000 high-level magic warriors. As for the enhanced version, it can be taken by the super level magic warriors."

    After making the decision, Tang fan summoned Qin Taisheng.

    "Distribute these potions. Give them to high-level magic warriors, one bottle for each person. Give them to super level magic warriors, one bottle for each person. As for you, your level has reached level 50, but you haven''t reached the peak yet. You can also take one bottle to try," Tang fan said.

    "Yes." Qin Taisheng immediately strictly followed Tang fan''s orders and began to awaken the soldiers and distribute medicine.

    After everyone took the medicine, Tang fan explained the function of the medicine and the matters needing attention when taking it, so that the soldiers could hear it clearly and remember it one after another.

    "Now, the soldiers of the ace expedition Corps take the blood essence disintegration medicine, and the other soldiers disperse temporarily," Tang Fan said.

    Immediately, the high-level magic warriors dispersed one after another, and the more than 100 super level magic warriors pulled out the corks one after another.

    The sound of Bo sounded very pleasant. Then, the smell of blood filled the air. However, the smell of blood was not pungent at all. Instead, it was refreshing and intoxicating.

    Then, the more than 100 super level magic warriors poured the medicine into their mouths, swallowed it, grunted and wriggled their throats, and all the medicine flowed into their bodies.

    Three seconds later, immediately, the medicine began to play a role, condensed in the body, and then exploded like an explosive, forming a terrible flood of energy, blood red, pounding away in all directions.

    For a moment, the body skin of each super magic warrior turned blood red, as if filled with a layer of blood, and their bodies trembled involuntarily.

    The impact of the powerful energy torrent made them unbearable for a time. They only felt that their body was about to be torn. Bursts of severe pain arose spontaneously, like a sharp knife rotating and cutting in their body.

    "Ah..."

    It was so painful that they could not bear to roar like a scream. It looked very sad and scared the high-level magic warriors around... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1134

    "Ah..."

    More than 100 super level magic warriors could not bear the impact of the energy torrent in their bodies. They shouted one by one. Only in this way could they alleviate the pain that burst out from the depths of their bodies.

    Although the energy torrent of blood essence disintegration medicine is extremely powerful, it is strange that it will not destroy their bodies. The powerful energy is rampant, as if it is constantly refining their bodies.

    It''s like a piece of iron, which is burned red in the stove and then hammered on the chopping board with a huge hammer to get out the impurities and become more pure and like iron essence.

    At this time, the bodies of the super level magic warriors of the immortal god cult were undergoing such a transformation almost reborn under the energy of the blood essence disintegration medicine.

    More than a hundred super level magic warriors made a huge roar one by one, almost wailing, and their whole body was convulsed and trembling involuntarily. Their skin turned red, as if filled with a layer of blood.

    Even, the blood color quickly diffused, and their hair also spread a layer of blood color until the hair tip. It looked like more than 100 blood demons salvaged from the blood pool.

    Bursts of strong blood smell, constantly escaping from their bodies, mixed with some fragrance and some stench.

    This foul smell is the smell of impurities being removed from their bodies.

    The bodies of more than 100 super level magic warriors are undergoing a change from the inside to the outside.

    And the nine one bucket energy in their bodies, also under the torrent of the efficacy of blood essence disintegration medicine, is impacted again and again, quenched again and again, and becomes more pure, and the amount is also increasing.

    Everyone didn''t finish the first day of the nine one duel, even Qin Taisheng.

    But at this time, under the powerful effect of Xuejing disintegration medicine, their first day of the nine one duel slowly improved automatically and began to move towards the second day.

    Among them, Qin Taisheng''s body trembled slightly and looked very high-speed. However, he didn''t send out any roar, but clenched his teeth to bear the pain from the inside of his body.

    Bursts of energy exploded away, constantly crumbling.

    In this extreme situation, as if the body had been crushed, recombined and crushed again, Qin Taisheng reluctantly kept a clear and bright, and then began to run the nine one duel.

    The nine one bucket can be in the body, slowly running up, rotating in circles, and began to actively absorb the efficacy of Xuejing disintegration medicine.

    Although the blood essence disintegration medicine is powerful, it is not enough for Qin Taisheng of level 50. Fortunately, it is an enhanced version, which has strengthened the efficacy three times.

    With the operation of the nine one duel, the energy of the nine one duel increased continuously, and the efficacy of the blood essence disintegration medicine also decreased continuously. Gradually, the blood red on Qin Taisheng faded a little.

    And the trembling body gradually stabilized.

    Suddenly, from Qin Taisheng''s body, there was a huge vibration sound, which directly affected the surrounding space, instantly fluctuated and opened countless ripples.

    Then, Qin Taisheng''s body suddenly trembled violently, as if it affected the surrounding space. Unexpectedly, the space suddenly trembled, and an absolutely powerful breath burst out, like a volcanic eruption.

    With the help of the efficacy of Xuejing disintegration medicine, Qin Taisheng has directly improved from level 50 to the peak of level 50, and his combat effectiveness has been significantly improved, but it is not the most important. The most important thing is that Qin Taisheng''s nine one duel has entered the second day from the first day.

    Compared with the first heavy day, the nine one duel formula of the second heavy day is not significantly improved, but it will also be stronger. First, the amount of nine one duel energy has tripled at once, and its quality has also tripled.

    It can be said that Qin Taisheng''s combat effectiveness at this time is about four times stronger than when he did not take the blood essence disintegration medicine before. Such a terrible improvement can be comparable to the pseudo legendary level strong. If he uses bloodthirsty rage, Qin Taisheng''s combat effectiveness will not be inferior even in the face of a real level 51 legendary level strong.

    With the completion of Qin Taisheng''s breakthrough, other super level magic Warriors also improved one after another, digesting the efficacy of blood essence disintegration medicine.

    Tang fan found that although these people''s Jiu Yi duel did not break from the first day to the second day, their Jiu Yi duel energy increased significantly, and their level also increased significantly.

    When Tang fan''s mental strength covered them, he immediately found that their physical strength had at least doubled or even tripled or quadrupled.

    The stronger the body is, the more favorable it is for the output of fighting energy. A strong body means that the strength is also strong. In battle, you can better play a strong combat effectiveness.

    Tang fan checked and immediately found that the levels of these super level magic warriors had been increased by at least two levels, and some had been directly increased by three or even four levels.

    For example, Wang Ling has been promoted directly from level 49 to level 50, and the Jiu Yi duel has also entered the peak of the first chongtian. It can soon break through to the second chongtian. It can be said that he is the strongest among the immortal gods, second only to Qin Taisheng except Tang fan.

    As for the original level 49 magic warriors, all of them have reached the peak of level 50, while the level 48 magic warriors have all entered the level of level 50, and the level 47 part is all promoted to the peak of level 49 and can break through at any time.

    The level of those magic warriors at level 46 and 45 is also three levels of hurricane, all of which have been upgraded to the peak level of level 49 and level 48.

    As for the parts below level 45, they have been promoted to four levels directly.

    Now, the lowest level of more than 100 super level magic warriors of immortality is not level 43, but level 47. Such a terrible improvement has directly increased their combat effectiveness several times.

    The powerful and incomparable breath comes out like lightning.

    Tang fan''s eyes opened and those high-level magic warriors were excited one by one, holding the blood essence disintegration potion in their hands.

    Then, it was the turn of the high-level magic warriors to take the blood essence disintegration potion, while those super level magic warriors retreated one after another to make way for the venue. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1135

    "Your holiness, all seven judges are dead." the cardinal frowned, not as calm as before.

    There are only 13 judges in the judgment house of the Holy See of light. Each of them is a strong man at the top of level 50, and they are not an ordinary level 50 peak. Their positive combat effectiveness is enough to kill an ordinary level 50 strong man, not to mention in the case of assassination.

    However, seven judges were dispatched, but all of them died, which was completely beyond the expectation of the cardinal and made him more dignified in his heart.

    As soon as the Pope heard it, he suddenly saw the hazy light on his face. Obviously, his heart was also very restless.

    The seven judges are the real elite.

    The Pope can bear the loss of others, but the death of seven judges is unbearable.

    Every time the Holy See of light in the dark continent trains a judge, it will cost a considerable price. Even the Holy See of light on earth now has no ability to train judges.

    "Heresy is so powerful!" the voice of the Pope of light was a little low.

    "Your holiness, I didn''t expect that the strength of heresy would be so strong that it could kill seven judges," said the cardinal bitterly.

    "What about the trend of heresy?" the Pope of light asked again after a moment of silence.

    "According to the news from the light eagle, the heresy stopped moving and seemed to be doing something," said the cardinal.

    "In the name of Jihad, immediately mobilize all the Vatican soldiers to gather and take the initiative to attack. Don''t let heretics close to the holy city and pollute the surroundings of the holy city." said the Pope of the Holy See of light.

    "Yes, your holiness, we can also take this opportunity to expand around, once again expand the power of our Holy See of light and unify the belief of the earth." the cardinal immediately stepped down, immediately conveyed the order of the Holy See of light, mobilized all the soldiers of the Holy See and took the initiative.

    Immediately, orders were issued one after another. Soon, the Vatican soldiers were mobilized and gathered at the square of the holy city.

    The strength of the Church of the Holy See of light is still very strong, and the discipline is strict. Orders are issued and actions are taken quickly. Soon, many soldiers of the Holy See have been gathered in the square of the holy city.

    This large-scale deployment of troops immediately shook the whole holy city, and all the believers knew it. One by one, they put down their things, gathered together, and knelt on the ground and prayed.

    Ordinary people who can live in the holy city are believers of the Holy See of light, at least shallow believers, including some true believers.

    The number of these believers is also large, reaching five million, more than Tang fan''s believers.

    Of course, the fact that the Holy See of light can have so many believers is also related to their beliefs that have developed for tens of thousands of years. It is easier to spread their beliefs in this barren but eschatological world.

    Immediately, in the whole holy city, the power of milky white faith flew out and went towards the huge statue in the temple of the Holy See of light, which is the statue of the God of light believed by the Holy See of light.

    Of course, the face of the statue is blurred, because many high-level officials in the Holy See of light have never seen the appearance of the God of light. It seems that only the Pope of light in the dark continent has the honor to see it once.

    Suddenly, hundreds of meters above the holy city, the space shook slightly.

    If you are a strong person in the legendary level, you can find this subtle spatial shock, but in this case, a large number of people gather and the mixed breath fluctuations have a great impact. Only the holy level above the legendary level has the ability to find this shock.

    A shadow appeared in an instant with the shock, but before it completely appeared, it disappeared and hid in an instant.

    This figure impressively belongs to Tang fan.

    The Holy See of light used the light eagle to check Tang fan and others. Later, Tang fan found them. Then, Tang fan asked the soldiers who took the blood essence disintegration medicine to continue their cultivation, strive to absorb all the efficacy as soon as possible, stabilize their rapid strength and completely become their own combat effectiveness.

    Tang fan himself, by means of teleportation, continued to display, came to the holy city of the Holy Church of the bright Vatican and looked down.

    "Many believers surpass me a lot. They deserve to be one of the most powerful forces in the dark continent. I can''t compare such means." I couldn''t help sighing when I looked at the believers below and the dense milky white power of faith.

    Then, Tang fan filled his eyes with spiritual power and looked at the soldiers of the bright Vatican through the power of faith.

    "Good guy, it is worthy of being the religion of the Holy See of light. Its combat effectiveness is many times stronger than that of the four separate religions. If I don''t refine the bleeding essence collapse medicine for my soldiers, once I get close to the religion of the Holy See of light, there will be only one and the whole army will be destroyed."

    Under Tang fan''s eyes, the attributes of the soldiers of the bright Vatican appeared one after another.

    "There are 50 soldiers at the peak of level 50, thousands at the super level, a level 41 bright knight with 1000 people, a Crusader with nearly 10000 people at the peak of level 40, and two thousand bright priests at the peak of level 40. Such strong strength is not enough, even if the strength of the soldiers of immortality cult has increased several times It''s an opponent. "

    For a time, Tang fan''s heart was full of anxiety.

    Obviously, the Holy See of light completely surprised Tang fan.

    Don''t say all, just thousands of super soldiers are enough to destroy the soldiers of immortality.

    "Oh, is that man the Pope of the Holy See of light?" a figure suddenly appeared in front of the Holy See of light, holding a four winged angel scepter and a thorny crown. His face was hazy and his body had a misty smell, but Tang fan felt dangerous.

    "It seems right. This man is the Pope of the Holy See of light. He can make me feel dangerous. He is definitely a very powerful enemy. I am eager to fight him. The Pope is excited to think about the Pope."

    "It seems that the overall strength of the Holy See of light is really terrible. In addition to the Pope of light, there is another guy almost the same, which can also make me feel a trace of danger." Tang fan''s eyes fell directly on the cardinal. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1136

    "The strength of the Holy See of light is too strong, which completely surprised me. In this way, I can''t attack the Holy See of light directly. Otherwise, if I don''t kill many of them, my soldiers will be slaughtered. This is absolutely not what I want to see."

    Looking at the soldiers of the Holy See of light gathered below, Tang fan frowned tightly. The strong strength of the Holy See of light gave Tang fan a deep sense of fear.

    "Am I going to take the soldiers back to the Ares base?"

    As soon as this idea came out, it was immediately rejected by Tang fan.

    Not to mention whether returning to the Ares base in this way will have some bad effects on the people in the base. The Guangming Vatican will not give up after being killed by two sects. It will definitely pursue it.

    With such a strong strength of the Holy See of light, the immortal God church is still unable to resist. In this way, it is inevitable to close the base again, which will definitely make many people in the God of war base feel depressed and cold. It is definitely a very serious blow to the momentum.

    Even those shallow believers may shake their faith, and Tang fan''s loss is even greater.

    On the other hand, when Tang fan decided to lead the troops, he never thought about returning to the God of war base and returning to the God of war base.

    "If I can''t retreat or fight, what should I do?"

    For a moment, Tang fan hid himself hundreds of meters high and thought.

    "There are no unexpected reinforcements. Even if I send out all my strength, I can''t kill so many soldiers of the Holy See of light. Even if I use the spirit burning secret method, I can only give play to the space confinement. Killing can kill some of them, but it doesn''t help much for the overall war situation. Even if I can win in the end, my soldiers will die almost."

    "In addition, I feel that the Pope of the Holy See of light has absolutely extraordinary means. Once I use the power of the legendary level, maybe he will also use the power of the legendary level. In this way, the war situation will be more unpredictable."

    "This won''t work, that won''t work, so we have to."

    Finally, Tang fan made up his mind and left again by teleportation.

    ¡­¡­

    "Soldiers of the great God of light, heresy slaughtered our soldiers and captured our city. Now it is killing us, which has aroused the anger of the gods. The great gods lowered their divine orders, eradicated heresy and tried heresy." as soon as the Pope of the Holy See of light appeared, there was an inspiring speech.

    "Eradicate heresy and try heresy."

    The soldiers of the Holy See of light are all true believers. Their faith is firm and unshakable, and they roar one after another.

    "In the name of the gods, start Jihad and eradicate heresy." the Pope of light roared again.

    "Start Jihad and eradicate heresy."

    Then, the army of the Holy See of light began to move. In the prayers of millions of believers, they left the holy city and headed for Tang fan and others.

    At the same time, under the command of Tang fan, the soldiers of immortality began to retreat.

    Of course, their retreat was not to escape, but tactical avoidance, because the enemy was too powerful, so Tang fan didn''t intend to hit hard.

    Command Qin Taisheng''s leader to lead the soldiers of immortality to take a circuitous strategy, retreat back, then detour, and then go to the holy city of the Holy See of light.

    When the immortality warriors left, Tang fan looked at the sky.

    Qin Taisheng and others can''t find anything unusual, but Tang fan can find it, and he has already found it.

    "The light eagle, the thing specially used to check the enemy''s situation cultivated by the Holy See of light with a secret method, I will accept it impolitely." when he said to himself, Tang fan''s body flashed and instantly appeared in the sky. Next to a small light and shadow that seemed to be refracted by the air, all his mental power bombarded out in an instant and wrapped it.

    When Tang fan appeared, the light and shadow wanted to fly away immediately, but it was still a step slower and wrapped up by Tang fan''s spiritual power.

    Then, under Tang fan''s spiritual power, this group of light and shadow wanted to break away, but could not do it.

    "It is worthy of being the Holy See of light. It has such a profound foundation that this magical thing can be cultivated." Tang Fan said to himself, looking at the light group in his spiritual power.

    The so-called light eagle is actually something like an eagle the size of an egg. Different from the eagle, the light eagle is very small, the size of an egg, and its whole body seems transparent and empty. Only bursts of weak golden light burst out, which is difficult to attract people''s attention in the air.

    Because in the air, there will be some anomalies, which do not represent anything and are often not noticed.

    If Tang fan hadn''t read the soul of one of the judges of the bright Holy See, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have noticed it.

    "Light eagle, it is made by using the soul of the holy light flying eagle on the super peak in the dark continent, combined with the Holy Light soul stone and combined with the unique secret method of the Holy Light Vatican. It itself has the powerful combat power of the super peak, and its speed is amazing. It is hundreds of times faster than the level 50 peak professional of the wind system. It can be called incomparable terror. The most important thing is light The eagle can be used to check the enemy without being detected. It is really a sharp weapon in the battlefield. "

    "The Holy See of light has to pay a lot of effort to cultivate such a light eagle. According to my reading memory, there is only one light eagle in the earth based religion of the Holy See of light. In that case, I will accept it impolitely." Tang fan smiled to himself: "I just don''t know how angry the Pope of light will be when he knows that their precious light Eagle has become mine."

    As he spoke, Tang fan began to control the light eagle.

    Surrounded by powerful and incomparable spiritual power, Tang fan can still feel bursts of collision power, as if he wanted to break his spiritual power. If Tang fan''s spiritual power was not of extraordinary quality, it would have been broken long ago.

    At the speed of the light eagle, once you break the spiritual power to escape and want to catch up, even if there is teleportation, it is also a very difficult thing.

    "Guangying, Guangying, I know you have some wisdom and can understand my words. Then, obediently submit to me, and I can make you obtain more powerful power." Tang fan spread his meaning with spiritual ideas.

    However, there is a sense of struggle and resistance from the light eagle. Obviously, the light eagle is rejecting Tang fan.

    "Never mind, it''s normal that you won''t agree." Tang fan spread his idea again: "in that case, I''ll forcibly change you." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1137

    The light eagle was refined by the strong of the Holy See of light with a secret method. It itself bears the brand of the Holy See of light. How could it be transferred to Tang fan because of Tang fan''s few words.

    Of course, Tang fan didn''t expect Guangying to easily promise himself and rebel out of the Guangming Vatican. Even if Guangying promised, Tang fan wouldn''t rest assured. He had to use some means.

    In a flash, Tang fan''s figure disappeared again. He needed a relatively safe place to crack the light eagle and change it.

    The reason why Tang fan didn''t catch the light Eagle first, but let Qin Taisheng and other divine soldiers leave first was to let the Holy See of light know that the enemy had retreated. Then, Tang fan caught the light eagle and shielded it with spiritual strength. After that, the Holy See of light couldn''t get any more news.

    In this way, they may judge that the enemy has retreated, perhaps not in a circuitous direction.

    Of course, it doesn''t matter even if they think of it, because they don''t know how the enemy acted after retreating.

    Without investigating the enemy''s situation, it is difficult to make an accurate response.

    ¡­¡­

    In a flash, Tang fan came to an underground space, which he scanned with mental power.

    The underground space is not very large. It may be a natural space formed after the mountain collapse, which is about the size of thousands of cubic meters.

    Tang fan summoned the bloody steel demon and all the skeleton soldiers and skeleton mages at the top of lv50 to guard around him to protect himself from sudden attacks.

    Then Tang fan sat down and began to study the light eagle.

    Tang fan''s mental power is incomparably strong, and his posture is arrogant. He sweeps directly.

    "Wrap the soul of the flying eagle with the power of the holy light? The matched holy light soul stone can ensure that the soul of the flying eagle changes qualitatively under the power of the holy light and becomes a pure soul body of the holy light system, which is unique and precious."

    "Since I want to control the light eagle, I must start from its soul and control its soul and consciousness."

    Then, Tang fan''s spiritual force divided into one, fixed the light eagle, so that it could not resist at all. Then, another spiritual force condensed into a needle and stabbed the light Eagle mercilessly.

    The holy light outside the light Eagle immediately provided protection and blocked the spiritual acupuncture.

    Mental acupuncture is like stabbing on a very tough film. The film sinks into the inside, but it doesn''t break.

    "It''s quite tenacious, but I still break it for me!"

    Tang fan strengthened the spiritual power acupuncture. With a fierce stab and a bang, the power film of the holy light was punctured in an instant. The spiritual power acupuncture pierced into it and instantly entered the soul of the light eagle.

    Tang fan is familiar with this practice, and his consciousness also enters it.

    At this time, the mutation suddenly occurred.

    Tang fan suddenly felt that there was a terrible force in the soul of the light eagle, which turned into a holy light spear and directly blasted at Tang fan''s spirit.

    Tang fan has a feeling that this holy light spear can hurt and even kill his soul.

    The reaction was rapid. Tang fan''s spiritual acupuncture immediately shot away and hit the holy light spear. The holy light spear trembled slightly, but Tang fan''s spiritual acupuncture was defeated in an instant.

    After a quiver of Shengguang''s long gun, he continued to come towards Tang fan''s consciousness.

    Once Tang fan''s consciousness is attacked, it is likely to collapse. At that time, Tang fan will be finished. Even if he doesn''t die, he will become a vegetable.

    In an instant, Tang fan''s consciousness wanted to quit, but he found that his surroundings were bound. His consciousness was difficult to move. He could only "see" the holy light spear coming like thunder, and a burst of despair poured into him.

    In an instant, change and regeneration.

    The demon code of the dead in the storage space suddenly trembled, and a golden light burst out of the air, directly came to Tang fan''s consciousness, turned into a long sword, and cut down the void.

    Tang fan seemed to hear a deafening explosion. Under the cutting of the long sword, the holy light spear trembled, stopped for a moment, and then collapsed into pure energy.

    Then, I saw that the golden long sword also disintegrated into a golden torrent, which emptied the broken attack volume of the holy light spear and divided it into two parts. One was integrated into Tang fan''s consciousness, which shocked Tang fan involuntarily. There were some broken information streams in his consciousness, and his consciousness seemed to become more cohesive.

    The other one rushed directly to the soul of the light eagle and forcibly entered with an incomparably overbearing attitude. The next second, Tang fan felt that his consciousness could capture another consciousness, which meant a kind of intimacy to himself.

    "Is it the consciousness of the light eagle?" Tang fan thought to himself. Suddenly, the death magic on his chest turned at a high speed, and a Death Magic rushed out and directly into the light eagle.

    The light eagle is like a terrible sponge, constantly absorbing Tang fan''s death magic.

    "No, if it goes on like this, my death magic will be absorbed. At that time, it may damage the origin of Death Magic and lead to a serious decline in my strength." Tang fan felt that his death magic was getting less and less, so he couldn''t help worrying.

    Although it is said that the most important thing of the necromancer is spiritual power, if there is no death magic, the necromancer has no spiritual power and can''t give full play to his strength. His strength will decline seriously to a terrible level.

    If only the magic of death is absorbed, Tang fan can still recover, but if the origin of the magic of death is destroyed, it is like the destruction of the warrior Dantian in the martial arts novel.

    Once absorbed too much, it needs to be absorbed after being absorbed, and the source will be easily damaged.

    The last ray of Death Magic was absorbed. Tang fan had felt that the origin of his death magic was ready to break, but he had no way, because he couldn''t control it. He was like a bystander now.

    At this time, the demon code of the dead once again emitted a golden light, which directly injected into the origin of Tang fan''s death magic. The absorbed Death Magic was instantly restored.

    Then, it was absorbed again, and the demon code of the dead once again emitted a golden light.

    After five times, finally, the light Eagle no longer absorbed Tang fan''s death magic.

    And Tang fan also keenly captured the light eagle, which has undergone earth shaking changes.

    "Death light Eagle: a magical existence formed by the fusion of pure holy light power and death power. It can display the skills of holy light system and death system. It is as fast as lightning and has terrible combat power." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1138

    "The death light Eagle has been transformed. It has the attributes of the conflict between the holy light system and the death system. It appears on the light Eagle at the same time and becomes the death light eagle."

    "Moreover, the transformation is not controlled by me, but completed under the guidance of the Necromancer''s code. The Necromancer''s code is really too mysterious. Up to now, I can''t peep into the mysteries of the Necromancer''s code."

    "However, for me, this transformation is only good, not bad, because now the death light eagle is completely controlled by me and forms a soul contract. Therefore, the stronger the death light eagle is, the better it is for me."

    "It''s just that there is no level displayed on the attributes of the death light eagle. Does it mean that the death light Eagle has no level?"

    "If you can''t see the level display, it''s more difficult to confirm the combat effectiveness of the death light eagle."

    "Judging by the breath, the death light eagle is equivalent to the pseudo legend level, so it should have the combat effectiveness of the pseudo legend level."

    "Now, it''s time for my plan to be implemented."

    "Death light eagle, come with me to kill."

    Soon, Tang fan with the light of death, the eagle flashed and disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    "The light Eagle has lost contact with me?" Pope Guangming frowned and wondered secretly, and a bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart.

    However, no matter what he thought, the light eagle was caught by Tang fan, and then transformed into a death light eagle with death attribute after being forced by the contract. Its strength seems to be more powerful.

    In the name of Jihad, the soldiers of the Holy See of light, under the leadership of the cardinal, left the holy city and marched in the direction of the original immortal church, with the purpose of completely annihilating the enemy.

    Before long, the army of the Holy See of light had left the holy city. It can be said that the defense force of the holy city at this time is the weakest. Of course, as the religious place of the Holy See of light, the holy city is not simple.

    With these armies guarding the holy city, there is no need to take other precautions, but at this time, the army left the holy city. Therefore, the defense forces of the holy city were opened one after another.

    The huge magic arrays were inlaid one by one, superimposed on each other, and finally covered the whole holy city. From a distance, you can feel the faint smell of the magic array spread from the holy city, with bursts of holy light power fluctuations.

    The holy city that has opened the magic array is absolutely powerful in defense.

    "I''ve been out. I''ll do it when it''s farther away from the holy city."

    High above the sky, Tang fan stared at the team of the bright Vatican below and said to himself.

    The procession of the Holy See of light marched very fast. After half a day, it was very far from the holy city of the Holy See of light.

    Tang fan, on the other hand, has been following at high altitude. Although there are many strong men in the army of the Holy See of light, no one has found Tang fan''s trace under Tang fan''s deliberate invisibility.

    "It''s time to do it."

    Finally, Tang fan decided to do it.

    In an instant, Tang fan''s figure appeared on the side of thousands of super order knights in the bright Vatican. Bone spears hit repeatedly, and bone spears shot out in an instant, each shooting at different bright knights.

    Tang fan seemed to turn into a machine gun in an instant, and the bone spear shot dozens of times in an instant.

    The Knights of the Holy See of light, whose strength is only level 41, are completely unprepared. Someone will suddenly appear and attack them.

    Obviously, for these soldiers of the Holy See of light, it is absurd and incredible for someone to attack suddenly. Even the legendary strong will not come alone in the face of so many super orders.

    Moreover, there are no legendary strong people on earth, and some of them come from the dark continent. All the strong people belonging to the dark continent know the power of the Holy See of light and will not provoke them at will.

    Therefore, without defense and insufficient strength, Tang fan''s bone spear succeeded instantly.

    Dozens of bone spears ran through dozens of light knights in an instant, and then, after running through, they shot again towards the rear, and ran through dozens of light knights.

    Tang fan''s sudden attack caught them off guard and immediately brought great losses to the light knight.

    Each bone spear penetrated the bodies of at least three or four light Knights before weakening to disappear.

    If it were not for the equipment of the light knights and the power of holy light, they would have a strong resistance to the power of death. I''m afraid the number of casualties would have to be doubled or even more.

    But even so, Tang fan''s move was enough to kill nearly 200 light knights.

    "Enemy attack!"

    When Tang fan''s bone spear was launched, the people of the Holy See of light reacted and immediately mobilized. Those super strong people flew directly into the sky and released holy light attacks on Tang fan one by one.

    All of a sudden, Tang fan''s figure disappeared again and appeared on the other side again. He used his bone spear to attack the light Knight again.

    Tang fan is deliberately looking for the light knight to attack. As for the more powerful super level strong and high-level people, he ignores them first.

    Immediately, another bone spear attack brought many casualties to these light knights.

    Teleportation is a terrible skill, which makes Tang fan avoid the attack and siege of the other party again and again, and counterattack again and again. The power of bone spear is really terrible.

    But then the other party has defense, and the lethality is not so strong.

    After this repeated several times, Tang fan killed about 500 light knights, and quickly left without trace.

    ¡­¡­

    "This time I killed almost 500 light knights, which also caused obvious losses to the other party."

    Far away, Tang fan''s figure appeared again and said to himself.

    This action was quite successful, but he was in a very dangerous situation at that time, because there were really many super strong people on the other side, and there was a strong person who would make him feel a little dangerous.

    Therefore, after continuous bone spear attacks, Tang fan felt that he had consumed a lot of mental power, so he left decisively and quickly.

    "I don''t know how angry they will be this time, but I''m afraid the effect of the next raid will not be so good. I can''t kill so many super orders. However, I still have to carry out raids again and again, keep them on high vigilance, constantly consume energy, and even don''t give them much time to rest, so as to make them have vitality I''ve reduced my consumption again and again. "(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1139

    "The man who attacked just now used the skills of the death department. He is likely to be a necromancer."

    The cardinal of the Holy See of light secretly thought that the anger in his heart did not make him lose his mind.

    "Archbishop, 523 of our Knights of light have died," said a cardinal.

    "Next, everyone must be vigilant. Evil heresy may attack at any time," said the cardinal.

    "Yes."

    ¡­¡­

    "Spiritual power has recovered again, but there is no growth. It seems that if you want to continue to grow, you can only break through the legendary level. However, the understanding of space imprisonment is only about half. When this happens, I will find a time to shut down and understand, thoroughly understand space imprisonment and promote the legendary level."

    Tang fan''s eyes burst out two sharp fine awns, as if penetrating the void.

    "My attack methods are still too few. If I don''t summon skeletons and make a one-time sneak attack by myself, it''s difficult to do much harm to the people of the Holy See of light. Especially after I sneak attack once, they will be very vigilant."

    "As for the death light eagle, although it has the breath of pseudo legend, I don''t know how to attack. I can''t put my hope on the death light eagle."

    "Up to now, I haven''t mastered many attack skills with super power. Bone spear and poison explosion have indeed reached super power due to the increase of magic equipment. Yes, death ripple is also a super level attack skill. In addition, it is the dark blasting skill attached to gloves. Other super level magic array skills are only aggressive There are snowstorms, thunderstorms and meteorites, volcanoes and tornadoes. "

    "The super level magic array skill has no increase in magic equipment, and its power is good, but it is not my professional skill. Moreover, although the super level magic array skill such as meteorite is powerful, it needs a preparation time, which is really not suitable for sneak attack."

    "I haven''t changed or integrated my professional skills since the last time I transformed and compressed the skill teeth of the apprentice level to make their power reach the level of almost medium level. This time, with my current mental strength and the feeling of stepping into the legendary level with one foot, I should be able to modify my skills again."

    "To sum up the skills of the aggressive undead department I have mastered, apprentice''s teeth, primary poisoned dagger and Corpse Explosion, high-level poisoned explosion and bone spear."

    "Teeth and bone spears belong to the white bone system. The attack performance of Corpse Explosion and poison explosion is similar."

    He whispered to himself. Immediately, Tang fan''s fingers moved. Immediately, around his fingers, a pale tooth immediately appeared. Then, the second and third, suddenly, there were twenty teeth forming a circle, and the first connected high-speed revolved around Tang fan''s palm.

    It''s the limit that Tang fan can do now to cast 20 teeth at the same time.

    However, teeth are apprenticeship skills, and their power is too low. Even if twenty teeth hit the same super strong, it is difficult to cause any damage. Even at this time, the power of each tooth has increased one after another due to attributes and magic equipment, reaching the peak level of the first level.

    "The power of teeth is weak, but the victory lies in a large number. The power of bone Spears is relatively strong, but there is only one bone spear at a time without continuous attack. If you can integrate teeth and bone spears into a new skill and absorb the advantages of the two skills, can you increase the number of bone spears?"

    On such a thought, Tang fan found inspiration and began to experiment.

    The initial experiment was to construct one''s own body and death magic with spiritual force in the spiritual sea, and then exert it and try to integrate.

    The integration of skills is no longer difficult.

    Tang fan, however, has repeatedly broken through difficulties.

    Fortunately, these two skills belong to the white bone system. Otherwise, the integration will be more difficult.

    Time flies, and several hours have passed.

    Tang fan opened his eyes, and the white bone short staff appeared in his hand. Then, he pointed forward, and immediately, the two bone spears shot out in an instant, side by side to the front. The speed was very fast. After the bone spear left a straight and cold trace, it made a sharp sound of air tearing.

    With a bang, the two bone spears shot about 50 meters, but suddenly trembled and exploded.

    "Still not."

    Tang fan enters the deduction again.

    The simulation on the spirit sea, time after time, time after time, time after time, time has passed for several hours.

    The most depressed people were the people of the Holy See of light. During these seven or eight hours, each of them kept a high degree of vigilance because they had to be prepared for sudden attacks.

    Originally, according to the cardinal''s idea, it was a sneak attacker who would appear again in a short time. Unexpectedly, it didn''t appear after seven or eight hours.

    They slowed down their pace because of their high vigilance. The journey of seven or eight hours was equivalent to about three hours of driving before, and each one was nervous and began to be a little tired because of their high concentration.

    As everyone knows, at this time, the evil heresy in their hearts is studying new skills and merging to create more powerful skills. Its purpose is to deal with them.

    ¡­¡­

    "Bone spear."

    As soon as the white bone short staff was waved, many bone spears appeared almost at the same time, arranged in a word and suspended in front of him. There were four in total.

    "Go."

    Immediately, bone spears shot forward with great speed, broke through the sound barrier, and burst into pieces hundreds of meters away.

    "This distance is almost the same, but four roads are still not enough. If you don''t reach the limit, try my limit."

    Tang fan concentrated on mobilizing all his mental strength, and then cast the bone spear again.

    Eight bone spears appeared at the same time, tearing the air.

    "It''s the limit to control eight channels at the same time. There''s no extra ability to use bone spear combo. In this way, the power of this multiple bone spear is not as powerful as bone spear combo. Try four channels again."

    Immediately, Tang fan tried again. This time, he used four bone spears, and then used bone spears to attack again.

    Soon, four bone spears were fired like bullets from a machine gun. Thirty waves were fired at once, that is, 120 bone spears.

    Such a powerful burden made Tang fan''s spirit completely tense, and his spiritual strength consumed one-third at once.

    "The mental energy consumption is too large to be continuously displayed and must be further modified." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1140

    Like night, no star, no moon.

    The sky, as always, is shrouded in thick dark clouds. A whole piece is low, like a slab of earth, which brings heavy oppression to the earth. It seems that it may collapse and destroy the sky and the earth at any time.

    It seems that under the dark cloud layer within reach, there is a barren land and mountains surrounded by strong magic gas. Most of the grass and trees have withered and disappeared.

    Even if it still exists, it has changed and become a new plant after the survival of the fittest and the survival of the fittest.

    On the vast land, a huge city stands. The buildings of the whole city are milky white. In addition, they also emit bursts of milky white halos, covering the whole city and diffuse to higher and farther places. It looks like a miracle under the night.

    This city is the holy city of the Holy See of light.

    At this time, about 500 kilometers away from the holy city, the army belonging to the Holy See of light is stopping to camp and ready to rest.

    Under Tang fan''s previous sneak attack, more than half of the 1000 level 41 bright Knights died, which brought considerable psychological pressure to the soldiers of the bright Vatican, making them keep a high degree of vigilance for eight or nine consecutive hours all the way, so as to avoid being raided again and becoming dead ghosts.

    However, the enemy has never appeared, and they dare not relax their spirit. They are afraid that once they relax their vigilance, the enemy will suddenly appear and will be killed at that time.

    They are believers of the God of light. Yes, they can fight and even die for the God of light, but that doesn''t mean they are willing to be attacked to death.

    Because of the high nervous tension and the coming of late at night, the cardinal finally clapped his hands and decided to camp and rest for a few hours to recover the spirit of excessive consumption.

    As a result, the soldiers of the Holy See of light quickly became busy, took out tents and stationed them one after another. They acted skillfully and skillfully. Before long, thousands of tents were completed and distributed in a circle, which looked very neat and consistent from top to bottom.

    Then, the cardinal personally arranged for more than 500 super strong men with relatively strong strength to watch the night in turn to ensure that other soldiers rest and recover their energy, so that they can better pursue the enemy.

    Three hours later, most of the soldiers of the Holy See of light are in cultivation, have completely entered the state, and their spirit is recovering rapidly.

    The 300 super strong men in charge of the night watch are approaching the time for shift change and rest.

    Suddenly, in the distance, a very weak spatial wave appeared.

    "Encampment, there are hundreds of super strong people watching the night. It seems that the Holy See of light is very vigilant, but it doesn''t matter. Just let me test the power and effect of the two newly integrated skills."

    After working for more than ten hours, Tang fan fused the four attack skills into two new skills. These two new skills have the characteristics of another skill before their fusion, and their power has greatly increased.

    Now, Tang fan''s mental strength has completely recovered, and it is time to launch a new round of attacks.

    The death light eagle was also summoned by Tang fan, and appeared in a different direction from Tang fan. He accepted Tang fan''s orders and was ready to kill as many as he could.

    Teleportation started. In an instant, Tang fan appeared directly at one place. His powerful spiritual power broke out in an instant and directly enveloped several super strong people on the night watch. It was instantly intimidated, making them dull in an instant, unable to resist or send a signal.

    At the same time, the death light Eagle sprint at a terrible high speed, also in one hundredth of a second. Its very small size has terrible power. For a moment, it directly runs through the chest of a super strong man of the Holy See of light, directly runs through the heart and comes out in an instant, while other super strong men have not yet responded.

    The death light Eagle has penetrated the hearts of several super strong people.

    Those super strong who were shocked by Tang fan''s spiritual power also died under the attack of multiple bone spears released by Tang fan.

    Tang fan unleashed multiple bone spears and bone spears, and 120 bone spears poured away like a storm, with the intention of killing.

    Under this terrible attack, immediately, many super strongmen of the Holy See of light were killed, bone spears were shot into the tent, and some soldiers of the Holy See of light were shot dead.

    "Enemy attack!"

    When a group of people died, someone shouted. Immediately, everyone was disturbed and rushed out of the tent one by one.

    "Multiple bone spear."

    "Bone spear combo."

    Tang fan showed it again. Immediately, the four bone spears shot away again, penetrating many soldiers of the bright Vatican again. The death light eagle was too fast and too small, killing again and again.

    "Highly toxic Corpse Explosion!"

    Then, Tang fan showed his new fusion skills.

    Highly toxic Corpse Explosion is a new skill formed by the integration of Corpse Explosion skill and poison explosion skill. It itself has reached the super level. With the increase of many magic equipment, its power has been improved again, and has reached the peak of super level skill.

    In an instant, Tang fan designated three corpses that were 100 meters away from him, waved the white bone short staff, and three gray white shoots into the three corpses in an instant.

    Immediately, the three bodies expanded rapidly and exploded with a bang as if filled with gunpowder.

    The terrible flesh and blood turned green in an instant, and suddenly exploded with deadly poison, directly covering the range of 50 meters. Bursts of green smoke, with a bad sour smell, quickly spread away.

    The soldiers of the Holy See of light within the range were directly attacked by the explosion and directly eroded by the poison, and screamed one by one.

    The cardinal and other Cardinals were so angry that they attacked Tang fan one after another, but Tang fan dodged them one by one.

    Suddenly, the cardinal took out a disc. When Tang fan looked, he suddenly felt a faint danger for no reason.

    "Go."

    Make a quick decision and don''t give the other party the slightest chance. After Tang fan casts a highly toxic Corpse Explosion again, he immediately enables teleportation and leaves in an instant. He casts it several times in a row and leaves at once.

    After killing a part of the dead light eagle, it left directly and rushed into the sky with its terrible speed.

    Then, only an extremely sharp and high pitched cry was heard. The death light Eagle at a height of hundreds of meters suddenly burst out of the double light of gold and gray, and burst out in an instant.

    Then, the two different lights are completely different, forming a hemispherical shape, turning into a huge wheel like rolling.

    Then, the two lights merged again and became a new golden gray light, emitting extremely strange power fluctuations. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1141

    A huge golden gray light ball with a diameter of ten meters rotates at a high speed like a wheel, rolling down from a height of hundreds of meters, like a comet.

    Rolling like a wheel, rolling everything, the air is broken.

    The strong and incomparable sacred breath and the terrible and incomparable breath of death mixed together to form a new and strange energy fluctuation. This energy fluctuation even made the soldiers of the bright Vatican feel the power of the holy light in their own bodies, as if they were pulled, and even moved involuntarily.

    Especially those high-level, completely unable to control the change of holy light power in their own body.

    As for the super level, they can barely do it. Only those who reach level 49 and level 50 can forcibly suppress the change of the power of the holy light.

    But at the same time, another breath of death made the power of the holy light in their bodies seem to be hindered and become obscure.

    The combination of these two contradictions appears at the same time, which makes them feel very uncomfortable.

    "How is it possible that the power of light should be combined with the power of death!"

    Shocked, the cardinal looked at the golden gray energy ball in the sky.

    "Get out of the way."

    Suddenly, the cardinal realized the danger and roared. At the same time, he raised a sword of light to pierce the sky and shoot at the golden gray energy light ball.

    The sword of the holy light is broken. It is instantly broken under the rolling of the huge golden gray energy ball, but the huge light ball still falls, and the speed is faster and faster.

    A strong sense of oppression appeared from the chest and spread all over the body. It was very uncomfortable.

    Many super strong people roared one after another, and then shot at the same time. The holy lights shot into the sky and the light ball.

    Bang Bang

    Countless energy explosions sounded, and the holy light was crushed and broken by the light ball. However, the light ball was again strong, but after being constantly attacked, it began to vibrate unsteadily. Finally, more than ten meters away from the ground, it suddenly expanded and exploded.

    Boom

    The terrible explosion, the surging torrent of energy, and the shock in all directions.

    The super strong resisted one after another, but some higher orders close to each other could not resist the sharp shot of this energy. Their bodies trembled involuntarily, the power of the holy light in their bodies fled, and a gray energy rushed into them for destruction.

    Soon, the skin of these high-level soldiers became pale, their bodies were quickly destroyed, and their vitality passed quickly.

    After the death light Eagle released this ball of energy light, the light all over became dim. Then, the death light Eagle quickly left in the direction of Tang fan''s departure.

    The cardinal''s face was incomparably iron blue.

    Anger, burning in his heart, there are no words to describe his anger now.

    "Treat the personnel immediately."

    After his anger, the cardinal cooled a little and said immediately.

    ¡­¡­

    "The power of highly toxic Corpse Explosion is more terrible than I thought. It causes more damage than multiple bone spears and bone spears."

    After another successful raid, Tang fan quickly left and continuously performed several teleportations, and the direction was not straight ahead. Therefore, the people of the bright Vatican could not pursue at all.

    After a while, the death light Eagle also came quickly and landed on Tang fan''s palm. Through the soul contact of the death light eagle, Tang fan knew the attack of the last death light eagle. It was so powerful that Tang fan was shocked.

    "The power of that golden gray light ball has exceeded the super level. It is difficult to compare some pseudo legendary skills. If the legendary strong have no space to imprison this ability, they may be hit by such an attack and will definitely be injured if they don''t die."

    For a time, Tang fan set a range for the power of the light ball.

    It may hurt the legendary strong, even if it only hurts the legendary strong at level 51, it shows that the skill is terrible.

    "The casualties of the Holy See of light this time are definitely better than the last time, but the disc taken out by the guy who seems to have a high status finally makes me feel a little bad. It is definitely a good thing."

    "The next attack will not be so easy. The Holy See of light will be better prepared. At that time, if I am not careful, I may be in danger."

    "Fortunately, the soldiers of the God cult have been far away. With their overall strength, they are generally fine as long as they don''t encounter very strong opponents."

    While Tang fan was thinking about the next attack, the place where Guangming Vatican camped was a mess.

    The poisonous gas of the highly poisonous Corpse Explosion has been dispersed, but there is still a faint sour smell in the air.

    "Archbishop, this time we were attacked, 622 super soldiers were killed and 135 injured, 1679 high-level soldiers were killed and 358 injured." a cardinal reported the casualties to the cardinal after counting the casualties.

    The cardinal suddenly stood up, his eyes shining.

    "Archbishop, the attacker is obviously a person who cultivates the power of death, but he doesn''t summon. He should not be a necromancer or a necromancer who doesn''t practice summoning. Moreover, he seems to have a special magic equipment that can realize the ability of instant movement."

    "Archbishop, according to the residual energy, we come to a conclusion that the last to release the terrible energy light ball seems to be the light eagle of our Holy See, but I don''t know why, the light eagle is clearly the attribute of holy light, but it has the attribute of death. The power of holy light and the power of death exist together."

    The more you listen, the more ugly the cardinal''s face becomes. Especially when you finally hear that the light Eagle belonging to their holy see will attack them and become an accomplice of heresy, and strangely have the two forces of holy light and death. You know, these two forces will conflict with each other, just like light and darkness.

    "Archbishop, are we going to move on?"

    Asked the third cardinal.

    "Rest first, strengthen your defense, and then move on," said the cardinal coldly.

    "Despicable heresy, next time, if you attack again, I''ll let you feel the power of space imprisonment. As long as you can''t escape by means similar to instantaneous movement, you will die here," said the cardinal secretly.

    For Tang fan, who has made two sneak attacks and brought great casualties to them, he is full of determination to kill him. He will kill Tang fan anyway. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1142

    More than 1000 high-level deaths and more than 300 high-level injuries are not a loss to the army of the Holy See of light, because their main combat effectiveness is still super level.

    However, with more than 600 super level deaths and more than 100 super level injuries, plus more than 500 super level light knights who died before, the number of super level deaths has reached more than 1100.

    The number of soldiers who have reached the super level in the army of the Holy See of light is only more than 2000. Now more than half of them have died, which is definitely a huge blow to the Holy See of light.

    So, in any case, the cardinal cannot return.

    In case of such losses, if the Raiders are not killed and the heresy is not eradicated, there is no face to return to the Pope and face the statue of the God of light.

    After thinking about how to make the next attack safer, Tang fan began to meditate and restore his mental strength.

    One night, Tang fan didn''t attack again, but the bright Vatican had a frightening night. They were still very vigilant and didn''t have much rest at all. The next day, their state began to be affected.

    As for the cardinals and the three cardinals, they are the most powerful and have not been affected.

    In particular, the cardinal is always waiting for the emergence of the sneaker. As soon as he finds out, he will immediately use means to avoid the sneaker from escaping.

    Pack up the tent and the team of the Holy See of light set out again.

    Over the sky, Tang fan''s figure appeared again, and hid in the air, which was difficult to detect.

    The bright Vatican, which has lost the light eagle, has no powerful means to find Tang fan''s existence.

    "There are more than 8000 high-level soldiers left, but they are only high-level strength. It''s not a worry. The most important thing is those super level soldiers. There were more than 2000 originally, but now there are only about 1000 left. It seems that the results of my two attacks are very good, but the remaining strength is not something that the divine soldiers can resist."

    Looking down from a height of hundreds of meters, Tang fan took everything into his eyes.

    "This time, a big one."

    He said to himself that Tang fan''s figure flashed again and suddenly appeared in front of the team of the Holy See of light.

    With a wave of the white bone short staff, multiple bone spears and bone spears hit each other, and 120 bone spears reappeared, all shooting at the high-level soldiers of the Holy See of light. Then, the next second, one skeleton soldier appeared, and hundreds of super skeleton soldiers sent out a terrible smell of death and fluctuations of his energy breath, killing the high-level soldiers of the Holy See of light one after another.

    "Heresy can''t escape."

    The cardinal has been waiting for this moment for a long time. He immediately flew in, and a milky white disc appeared in his hand. The disc broke through the air and flew in advance, but Tang fan flashed and disappeared again.

    The disc burst out a milky white light. The light blinked and spread, directly diffuse, became invisible and colorless, covering a kilometer radius. Suddenly, the space of a kilometer radius seemed to have changed.

    The skeleton soldiers and the soldiers of the Holy See of light within a kilometer range had a meal one after another, and their movement speed decreased significantly.

    Tang fan didn''t pay attention, because he had long been out of the range of the light released by the disc, appeared behind the bright Vatican team, and sent out hundreds of super skeleton soldiers to attack again.

    These skeleton soldiers are all level 49 and below. As for level 48, Tang fan did not release them because he was afraid of being defeated.

    Level 50 skeletons are all precious, powerful and useful. As for the part below level 50, Tang fan doesn''t care. It''s best to kill more people in the Holy See of light.

    Then, Tang fan summoned the bloody steel devil again.

    The violent blood steel devil is powerful and has the terrible combat effectiveness of the pseudo legend level. Even if he is defeated, it only takes a little time for Tang fan to summon again.

    Before and after the attack, all are super skeleton soldiers and pseudo legendary bloody steel demons. A face-to-face encounter will bring a new round of losses to the Holy See of light.

    Another flash, Tang fan appeared on the left this time and summoned more than 100 super skeleton soldiers again.

    Then, Tang fan appeared directly on the right side and directly cast multiple bone spears, but did not cast bone spear combo, because multiple bone spears and then cast bone spear combo consumed too much mental power.

    Therefore, Tang fan used multiple bone spears to shoot more than a dozen super orders of the Holy See of light, and immediately cast the highly toxic Corpse Explosion.

    The power of the highly poisonous Corpse Explosion was beyond Tang fan''s expectation. When it was used, it immediately killed a large number of soldiers of the Holy See of light.

    In just two or three seconds, the cardinal responded quickly and released the disc, but he did not envelop Tang fan and missed the good opportunity.

    By the time the cardinal reacted, the Holy See of light had already suffered a great loss because of the skeleton soldiers and the bloody steel demons summoned by Tang fan.

    This is also because of their misjudgment before.

    In the previous two attacks, Tang fan used the Necromancer''s magic skills, which led them to believe that Tang fan was a necromancer who only practiced the Necromancer''s magic skills but not the Necromancer''s summoning skills.

    Therefore, I didn''t think about the call. Now I was attacked and didn''t fully respond for a moment.

    After performing a highly toxic Corpse Explosion again, Tang fan looked at the disc. In an instant, the attributes of the disc appeared.

    "Forbidden empty disk: a special kind of magic prop, which does not have attack ability or defense ability. After it is enabled, it can form a confined space. The scope of the confined space is related to the enabler''s mental power. If it is in the confined space, its action speed will be affected and cannot be moved instantly. Quality: dark gold high level."

    "Dark gold high level!"

    Tang fan was slightly shocked.

    So far, the highest quality of his equipment is only the middle level of dark gold. Unexpectedly, he saw the high-level magic equipment of dark gold here.

    And it''s a special kind of magic equipment.

    Without saying a word, Tang fan''s spiritual power immediately came out, directly shrouded the forbidden empty disk, and then launched teleportation.

    Feeling a resistance, Tang fan hurriedly strengthened the output of spiritual strength. For a moment, the forbidden empty plate suddenly trembled, disappeared and reappeared. It was in front of Tang fan and then included in the storage space by Tang fan.

    In an instant, the connection between the cardinal and the forbidden disk was cut off. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1143

    The cardinal of the Holy See of light almost vomited blood.

    The forbidden disk is a high-level magic equipment of dark gold, but what he brought from the light Vatican of the dark continent is a treasure given by the light Vatican of the dark continent.

    There is a spiritual connection between the cardinal and the forbidden disk, because a ray of spiritual power of the cardinal exists in the forbidden disk.

    Originally, Tang fan, a heretic, attacked again and again, resulting in heavy losses to the Holy See of light. Every time, he escaped by strange means similar to instantaneous movement, leaving the cardinal and others helpless. That feeling is extremely uncomfortable.

    Therefore, the cardinal used the forbidden disk that he had never used since he got it, and planned to imprison the space, so that Tang fan, a damn heresy, could not escape by that strange means again.

    Of course, because of his mental strength, although the cardinal has the magic skills of the holy light system, strictly speaking, he is not a magician, it can be said that he is a combination of magicians and soldiers. He not only has certain long-range magic attack ability, but also has close combat ability.

    This is the characteristic of the Holy See of light.

    Therefore, the spiritual strength of the cardinal is better than the soldiers at the same level 50 peak, but not as good as the magicians at the level 50 peak. It should be between the two.

    Therefore, when the cardinal used the forbidden disk, the coverage was only one kilometer.

    That''s why he wanted to wait until Tang fan, a damned heresy, appeared, and then use the forbidden disk to directly imprison Tang fan within a kilometer.

    As long as it is shrouded within a kilometer, Tang fan can''t escape by strange means, and his speed will be limited. Then, it''s time for them to fight back.

    Although they enter the confinement space of the forbidden empty disk, they will also be affected by the speed.

    However, they have more people. As long as they form an encirclement so that the other party can''t leave by strange means similar to instantaneous movement, they can leave the other party and kill him.

    This is the cardinal''s abacus.

    However, no matter what he thought, he didn''t expect that the forbidden empty disc not only didn''t work, but also was accepted by the other party.

    The cardinal didn''t react completely until the connection between the forbidden disk and himself was cut off.

    "Kill him, kill the damn heresy!"

    At this moment, the cardinal lost his mind and shouted like a madman.

    "Well, if you lose your reason, you will lose your judgment." Tang fan showed a sneer.

    Soon, call again.

    The bloodthirsty spirit was summoned.

    At this time, the blood thirsty demon''s breath is very weak, and its level is also seriously reduced to level 40.

    As soon as the bloodthirsty demon appeared, he smelled a strong smell of blood, got excited and was ready to move. At the same time, the breath of the holy light of the soldiers of the bright Vatican also made the bloodthirsty demon feel a trace of danger and dare not come forward.

    "Your strength is very weak now. Follow me and absorb blood to recover." Tang Fan said to the bloodthirsty devil.

    The bloodthirsty spirit immediately spread joy.

    There are many people here, and their strength is not weak. Once the blood is fully absorbed by it, it can not only return to the previous state level, but also break through again and become more powerful.

    Tang fan''s body moved. Instead of using teleportation, he used speed to draw a strange arc to avoid the attack of several holy light swords.

    Then, close to a group of level 40 bright Vatican soldiers, Tang fan released 20 teeth and shot 20 level 40 bright Vatican soldiers one after another.

    The power of teeth can barely reach the middle level. It''s almost impossible to kill these twenty level 40 bright Vatican soldiers, but Tang fan''s purpose is not to kill them, but to break a little skin.

    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss.

    Then, the bloodthirsty demon sent out a sharp and evil cry and burst into a burst of scarlet light. In an instant, the blood of twenty level 40 soldiers of the Holy See of light surged uncontrollably towards the broken skin, turned into twenty blood arrows and shot at the bloodthirsty demon spirit, which was absorbed in an instant, and the scarlet light on the bloodthirsty demon spirit was even more dazzling.

    The blood of twenty level 40 bright Vatican soldiers suddenly restored the level of bloodthirsty demons to level 41 again, which was stronger than that at level 40.

    Without Tang fan''s help, the fierce cry of the bloodthirsty demon pierced the sky. Immediately, more blood appeared from the body of level 40 bright Vatican soldiers, shot away and absorbed one after another.

    "Evil vampire, kill it."

    The super orders of the Holy See of light were shocked one after another and rushed to fight, but Tang fan counteracted their attacks one by one in the way of bone spears to protect the bloodthirsty demon.

    Under the protection of Tang fan, the bloodthirsty demon continued to absorb the blood of the soldiers of the bright Vatican, and even the blood of some injured super orders was shooting out uncontrollably.

    The blood thirsty demon spirit absorbed into the blood of the super soldiers, the scarlet light on his body is more intense.

    The blood gas keeps getting stronger and the strength keeps recovering.

    The skeleton soldiers summoned by Tang fan fought against the soldiers of the Holy See of light with a posture of regardless of casualties. The skeleton soldiers died one by one, but the soldiers of the Holy See of light also died one by one.

    Either he died under the attack of skeleton soldiers, or his blood was absorbed by bloodthirsty demons and died.

    "Soul draw."

    "Skeleton resurrection."

    Tang fan waved the white bone short staff and cast magic continuously.

    Constantly, the bodies of the super soldiers of the Holy See of light were called into skeletons, which became stronger and joined the ranks of killing, making the soldiers of the Holy See of light face a greater crisis.

    Crazy, the soldiers of the Holy See of light are going crazy.

    This necromancer is terrible. It is completely contrary to common sense. It is very different from the necromancer they know.

    At least, the necromancer they know can summon skeletons to fight, but the combat effectiveness of the summoned skeletons is very low, very general. Now, the combat effectiveness of the summoned skeletons is even stronger than those before being summoned.

    Moreover, if they kill a skeleton, one soldier or even two soldiers will be killed. Then, they will be summoned to become skeletons and join the battlefield again. With each passing day, the situation is very unfavorable to them.

    Crazy, the Cardinals are going crazy, and so are the Cardinals. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1144

    In the sound of absorption and hissing, blood arrows shot into the sky, and then absorbed by the bloodthirsty demon spirit.

    The blood gas fluctuation of the bloodthirsty demon is more and more powerful, while the blood of the soldiers of the Holy See of light is less and less.

    Finally, after absorbing the blood of unknown number of light Vatican soldiers, the level of bloodthirsty demons was completely restored and did not need the protection of Tang fan.

    Tang fan constantly exerts the skills of soul absorption and skeleton rebirth, and constantly summons skeleton soldiers.

    This high efficiency has not reduced the number of more than 300 super skeleton soldiers originally summoned by Tang fan, but maintained a strange balance.

    Skeleton soldiers are constantly killed, but at the same time, Tang fan constantly calls skeleton soldiers from the bodies of the killed light Vatican soldiers to join the battle.

    Over and over again.

    If this goes on, the Holy See of light will be destroyed in the end.

    With a few hiss, the bloodthirsty demon shot several blood arrows. After defeating several holy light swords shot at it, several blood arrows were weakened, but they still flew towards some soldiers of the bright Vatican.

    A strong smell of blood filled the air.

    "Archbishop, this heresy is too powerful. If he can''t kill him, he can constantly summon skeletons to join the battle, and his summoning skill is very strange, and the summoned skeletons are more powerful than the original." a cardinal said anxiously: "we must find a way to get rid of the necromancer, otherwise we will lose in the end."

    "Yes, but don''t worry about one thing. Even if he is powerful, his magic is limited and he can''t summon skeletons indefinitely," said another cardinal.

    At this time, Tang fan took out a bottle of medicine, opened it and drank it, consumed almost all the death magic, and began to recover quickly.

    Yes, Tang fan has potions to restore magic, and there are many.

    "It''s time for you to dedicate yourself to God." the cardinal looked at the three cardinals and said faintly.

    "We are willing to give everything for the glory of God."

    Then the three Cardinals began to sing. Their voices gradually increased and filled the air with a kind of magical magic. For a moment, with their louder and louder singing, the soldiers of the Holy See of light seemed to have beaten chicken blood. They all shook and their breath soared, and seemed to become more powerful.

    On the other hand, Tang fan''s side.

    The skeleton soldiers summoned by Tang fan seemed to be bound by something, but they were suppressed, and their strong breath was weakened a lot, as if even their actions had become more rigid and dull.

    The sudden change in this situation made the soldiers of the Holy See of light play one after another. The Holy Light bombarded them one after another and cut them with big swords, which immediately caused great damage to the skeleton soldiers summoned by Tang fan.

    Then, I saw the bodies of the three Cardinals burning up, starting from their feet and burning up.

    Tang fan suddenly felt familiar with this scene.

    "Is it to summon angels?"

    Tang Fan said to himself.

    Sure enough, with the burning of the three cardinals, the Holy Light Condensed rapidly tens of meters above their heads, and the dark clouds in the sky seemed to be torn apart, and the three lights fell, connecting heaven and earth.

    Then three angels, who seemed to be composed of holy light, appeared.

    The two winged angels, three of them with long swords, are full of pseudo legendary breath, which is very obvious.

    The appearance of angels has encouraged the momentum of the soldiers of the Holy See of light, one by one with high fighting spirit and 12% combat effectiveness.

    For Tang fan, this is not a good thing.

    "Trial."

    After the three winged angels appeared, they immediately took Tang fan as the target, cut the long sword in the void, and the three strong holy lights turned into terrible swords, which destroyed the withered and decayed.

    The three bone spears also followed and collided with the three swords. Then, the bloodthirsty demon also shot three blood arrows, defeated the three swords and shot at the three winged angels.

    The three winged angels seemed very angry. The light wings behind them moved and immediately dispersed into triangles, surrounding Tang fan and the bloodthirsty demon spirit.

    The battle below began to come to an end. With the burning of three cardinals and the emergence of angels, the morale and combat effectiveness of the soldiers of the Holy See of light increased greatly, while the skeleton soldiers were weakened. In this way, the skeleton soldiers began to die a lot.

    "Three two winged angels, that is, the heart of three angels, yes, kill."

    In an instant, Tang fan let the bloodthirsty demon drag a two winged angel independently. Then, Tang fan summoned ten skeleton soldiers and skeleton mages at the peak of level 50 to appear in the sky.

    A skeleton warrior or Mage at the peak of level 50, one-on-one, is not the opponent of a two winged angel at all. However, if ten are united and face a two winged angel, the result will be very different.

    In this way, the three two winged angels were separated, and Tang fan faced one alone.

    The bloodthirsty demon is not the opponent of the two winged angels, but its mission is to drag the two winged angels and make it unable to deal with Tang fan.

    The battle began.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power burst out, and a terrible concussion seemed to come out of the rumbling space.

    A spiritual secret skill: the spiritual spiral wave is constantly released and bombarded.

    This is the first time that Tang fan has released his spiritual secret skills with such a high frequency.

    Under the bombardment of the spiritual spiral wave, the two winged angels trembled violently, and the holy light outside the body fluctuated unceasingly, as if it were broken at any time.

    A two winged angel faces Tang fan alone. Under this terrible attack, it is impossible to organize an effective counterattack. After all, Tang fan uses spiritual power, not death magic.

    After five consecutive spiritual spiral waves bombardment, Tang fan suddenly felt a burst of fatigue in his spirit. He knew that the battle from just now to now had consumed too much mental power.

    "The battle must be resolved as soon as possible."

    For a moment, while the two winged angels were shocked by the spiritual spiral wave, Tang fan suddenly bullied his body close, stretched out his left hand, pierced the holy light protection like a sharp blade, stabbed into the heart of the two winged angels, grabbed the heart of the two winged angels and took it out.

    A white flame rose from the two winged angels and quickly disappeared in the combustion.

    "No..." the cardinal couldn''t believe it.

    Fly up and kill Tang fan.

    The two skeleton soldiers separated and killed the cardinal, while Tang fan started to kill the other two winged angels one by one.

    Bursts of fatigue and emptiness surged. Tang fan felt that his head was about to crack. He knew he had to leave.

    Instantly put away the bloodthirsty demon spirit and ten skeletons. Ignore those residual skeletons on the ground and immediately start teleportation to leave. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1145

    The cardinal, can no longer control his reason.

    He shot out the sword of light in one hand and a long sword in the other hand, killing the remaining skeleton soldiers.

    These skeleton soldiers were beheaded like vegetable melons in front of him and became victims of the cardinal''s anger.

    ¡­¡­

    After several consecutive teleportations, Tang fan felt that his head was really going to crack, and his spiritual power was almost consumed.

    Without hesitation, he endured the pain that his head almost burst. Tang fan immediately sat down and began to meditate to restore his mental strength after summoning the demonized armored soldiers.

    The serious consumption of mental power makes it difficult to enter meditation, because the pain of the head is constantly invading, like waves of tide.

    But Tang fan insisted. After a while, he entered the state of meditation and began to recover his mental power a little bit.

    As if the dry land was soaked by rain, the feeling of pain and cracking was slowly alleviated with the recovery of mental strength.

    Night fell again. Tang fan stopped meditating and opened his eyes, as if two sharp lights came out of the void under the gray black robe, and then dissipated.

    The spiritual power has completely recovered, but it has not increased and has not become more pure, because now, Tang fan''s spiritual power, both quality and quantity, has reached the super limit.

    "Although it''s hard to consume too much mental energy, the results of this attack are very good," Tang Fan said to himself.

    Although he did not count the specific number, Tang fan was sure that this attack caused more casualties to the Holy See of light than the sum of the previous two.

    It can be said that after this attack, the army of the Holy See of light was basically disabled.

    All three Cardinals died, leaving only one cardinal, while the first more than 2000 super soldiers were only about 1000 left by the first two attacks.

    Now this attack has killed more than 600 super soldiers of the Holy See of light. As for those high-level soldiers, at least 3000 have died. Otherwise, the bloodthirsty demon will not recover so quickly.

    In particular, the death of the three two winged angels had an extremely strong impact on them and demoralized them.

    In any case, Pope Guangming could not imagine that the whole army of Guangming Vatican had been dispatched. As a result, the shadow of those heretical troops had not been found, but they had been attacked repeatedly and suffered heavy losses.

    Among them, the cardinal is the most oppressed.

    As the second figure of the Holy See of light, it can be said that one person is lower than ten thousand people, but it has been hit many times.

    Not only under his leadership, he was attacked three times and killed many soldiers, but also his only dark gold high-level magic equipment forbidden disk was taken away by the other party.

    The blow, an extremely heavy blow, almost collapsed the cardinal.

    ¡­¡­

    "No empty disk, dark gold high-level magic equipment. I didn''t expect that the first dark gold high-level magic equipment I obtained would be a special type of no empty disk. The value of no empty disk should be higher than the offensive or protective dark gold high-level magic equipment." Tang fan took out the no empty disk and said secretly.

    The forbidden empty disk is a palm sized disk, white, about the thickness of another finger. One side is smooth like a mirror, and the other side is full of fine magic lines, which is very profound and vague. Tang fan can feel the power of space.

    Tang fan''s mental power moved and immediately penetrated into the forbidden empty plate.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power found a ray of spiritual power of the cardinal and immediately killed him without hesitation.

    The cardinal, who was far away, suddenly felt as if he had been hit on the head with a blunt instrument, and a burst of splitting pain hit him.

    This feeling comes and goes quickly. It''s like an illusion in a trance.

    But the cardinal''s face was pale and extremely gloomy, because he knew that his forbidden disk had not only been taken away, but also a wisp of spiritual power in it.

    In other words, the forbidden empty disk, in any way, has become something of others, and it is also an evil heresy.

    This result is unbearable to the cardinal.

    ¡­¡­

    Forbidden empty disk, quite complex.

    It can be said that the interior of the forbidden disk is actually a magic array, a very mysterious magic array related to space.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power spread to it, and his consciousness also extended to study the magic array.

    The complexity of this magic array is what Tang fan has seen so far.

    Therefore, Tang fan was immersed in it and couldn''t extricate himself.

    Tang fan didn''t know how long the time had passed. When he suddenly woke up, he found that it was late at night, and the demonized armored soldiers and ants were like loyal guards. Nothing special happened.

    "The mysterious level of this magic array is completely beyond my expectation, but I have a hunch that if I understand this magic array thoroughly, it will be very helpful for me to sprint to the legendary level, even after I enter the legendary level." Tang Fan said secretly.

    "However, the depth of this magic array is not something I can understand in a short time. I''d better leave my mental power in it and control this forbidden disk."

    After that, Tang fan separated a wisp of spiritual power, entered the magic array and stayed in it. After that, Tang fan had a slight connection with the forbidden empty disk. With his spiritual ideas, he could start the forbidden empty disk and form a confined space.

    "The size of the confinement space formed by the empty disk is closely related to the spiritual power of the enabler. I don''t know how much confinement space can be formed with my spiritual power at this time."

    On such a thought, Tang fan tried.

    The thought moved, and immediately, the wisp of spiritual power left in the forbidden empty plate was triggered. Tang fan felt his death magic again and quickly lost it in an indescribable way and injected it into the forbidden empty plate.

    Then, a gray light spread from the forbidden disk and spread rapidly. With the expansion, it gradually became invisible and colorless.

    "Five thousand meters, with my current mental strength, the confinement space range is five thousand meters, which is a little unsatisfactory." Tang fan seems to be dissatisfied with the five thousand meter range.

    "However, when I enter the legendary stage and my spiritual strength increases again, the scope of this confined space should be expanded again, and the role will be more obvious." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1146

    Stow the forbidden empty disk.

    "It''s time to act again. This time, I''ll kill all the remaining people in the Holy See of light at one time to eliminate future problems." Tang Fan said to himself. Immediately, the fully recovered spiritual power spread away, directly locked one place, the teleportation started and disappeared again.

    Because of the large number of casualties caused by three consecutive attacks, the cardinal calmed down after his rage, thought a little, and finally made a decision to return to the holy city of the Holy See of light with the rest.

    Although he was extremely unwilling and angry, and wanted to cut Tang fan, a despicable attacker, into pieces, the fact was the fact, and he had no way to take Tang fan.

    Although he thought that he must complete the task assigned by his Majesty the Pope and eradicate heresy, the heavy losses of three consecutive attacks made him understand that, in any case, the only correct choice was to return to the holy city.

    As long as you return to the holy city, you''ll be safe.

    Once the despicable attacker wants to sneak attack again, he can only enter the holy city, and entering the holy city will be exposed.

    This decision almost made the cardinal vomit blood, but it had to be so decided.

    I just don''t know what kind of expression the hopeful and bright Pope will have when he sees their gloomy loss and heavy return.

    Of course, maybe they can''t go back.

    ¡­¡­

    Tang fan''s figure flashed.

    "Oh, I''ve left."

    Tang fan once again came to the place where he had attacked the third time before, but found that the people of the Holy See of light had gone empty.

    The spirit filled the air and carefully felt the residual energy fluctuations in the air. Immediately, Tang fan looked in the direction of the holy city of the bright Vatican.

    "The power fluctuation is going that way. Do you think these people in the Holy See of light don''t intend to continue tracking, but choose to return?" Tang fan wondered secretly.

    After thinking carefully for a while, it suddenly opened up.

    "It seems that they have suffered heavy losses from my three attacks. They are afraid that I will attack again, so they choose to return." Tang fan finally said: "ha ha, the Holy See of light, unexpectedly, you are also afraid."

    "You are afraid that I will attack again. I will attack again, so that you can get out but can''t go back."

    With a sneer, Tang fan''s spiritual power spread again and went in one direction. Then, he performed teleportation. After several times in a row, Tang fan felt that the smell of the bright Vatican team became very strong.

    Then, the spiritual power also swept to the soldiers of the Holy See of light.

    "Let''s try the power of forbidden empty disk by yourself."

    Tang Fan said again. Immediately, he took out the no empty disk and directly appeared over the ranks of the Holy See of light. The no empty disk started.

    The gray light spread away rapidly, and the confined space was formed, covering a range of 5000 meters, enveloping all the bright Vatican.

    Within the confinement space, the action of the soldiers of the Holy See of light suddenly slowed down, and the speed decreased significantly.

    The main function of the forbidden disk is to form a confined space, so that people can''t move instantaneously, etc., while the secondary function is to slow down everything in the confined space.

    "No empty disk!"

    The cardinal screamed like a pig, stared at the forbidden disk in the sky with surprise and anger, and then looked at Tang fan.

    "Yes, it''s your forbidden disk, but now it''s mine." Tang fan laughed and was so angry that the cardinal''s face was blue and his body trembled.

    "Damn heresy, kill our holy see soldiers, and you dare to appear. This time, I''ll let you die." the cardinal''s face became extremely ferocious, like an evil ghost, which was contrary to the consistent image of justice and kindness of the Holy See of light.

    "Don''t worry, soon, my heresy will see you with the soldiers of the bright Vatican." Tang Fan said with a smile.

    Immediately, Tang fan launched an attack.

    Bone spears shot down from the sky like a rainstorm, one after another, as if endless, and constantly shot at the people of the Holy See of light.

    Strangely, the speed and reaction of the soldiers of the Holy See of light decreased one after another in the confined space, but the bone spear entering the confined space was not affected at all.

    This scene immediately changed the cardinal''s face and was extremely shocked.

    Originally, when he manipulated the forbidden disk, everything in the confined space, as long as it can be moved, will be affected. But now, the forbidden disk has been taken away, and it has even played a more terrible power in the hands of this heresy.

    This is also because Tang fan''s research on the magic array is far from comparable to that of the cardinal. Therefore, Tang fan has a deeper understanding of the role and some mysteries of the forbidden disk. Therefore, he is better at using the confined space than the cardinal.

    The speed of the bone spear was not affected, but the speed of the soldiers of the Holy See of light was affected. Therefore, it was difficult to dodge. Most of them were hit by the bone spear immediately.

    The bone spear was so powerful that it killed most people on the spot.

    "The body exploded."

    Then, Tang fan performed a new fusion magic, locked three bodies, immediately exploded, covered a range of 50 meters, and the terrible poison gas spread in an instant.

    The explosion of the three bodies directly covered a range of 150 meters and caused terrible casualties to hundreds of soldiers of the Holy See of light.

    "Highly toxic Corpse Explosion!"

    "Highly toxic Corpse Explosion!"

    The dead body caused by a bone spear attack is enough for Tang fan to use the highly toxic corpse for many times in a row.

    Moreover, the mental power consumed by casting highly toxic Corpse Explosion is less than that of casting multiple bone spears. Tang fan''s current mental power is enough for him to cast highly toxic Corpse Explosion more than ten times.

    "Get out of the way!"

    It''s a mess in the confined space.

    "Get out of this area," roared the cardinal angrily. At the same time, he fired several holy light swords into the sky, but the speed was too slow to work.

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.

    Both the power of the Corpse Explosion and the power of the toxin brought serious harm to the soldiers of the Holy See of light, and many people died on the spot.

    "Soul draw."

    "Skeleton resurrection."

    Tang fan shows his skills again.

    A skeleton warrior appears, but it is also in the confined space, and the speed response becomes slower.

    Although Tang fan can control the skeleton soldiers from being affected by the confinement space, he needs to consume his spiritual power. In this way, the burden is too great, and Tang fan gives up.

    Because Tang fan''s purpose of summoning skeletons is only to drag the people of the bright Vatican and cause some trouble so that he can continue to kill. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1147

    The effect of banning empty disk is really good.

    Within the confinement space, there are super skeleton soldiers fighting with the soldiers of the Holy See of light.

    The soldiers of the Holy See of light, once they want to leave the confinement space, will be shot by Tang fan as the target immediately.

    After all, in the confined space, the speed of these soldiers of the bright Holy See has decreased, and they are simply Tang fan''s live targets.

    Tang fan, as long as he doesn''t use multiple bone spears or bone spears, only one bone spear is fired one by one. With a time interval of one or two seconds, he consumes little mental power. Basically, he can cope with it by relying on his own recovery ability.

    In other words, Tang fan can launch a bone spear at an interval of two seconds when the medicine is sufficient.

    The bright Vatican soldiers were nailed alive.

    Those super strong men rose up one after another and flew quickly towards Tang fan, but their speed was also affected in the confined space.

    Facing the flying super soldiers of Guangming Holy See, Tang fan soared into the air quickly, and then, bone spears shot out again.

    Under the bone spear shooting, at least two super soldiers of the Holy See of light will run through.

    Then, Tang fan summoned the bloodthirsty demon again.

    As soon as the bloodthirsty demon appeared, it sent out a sharp cry of great excitement, and blood arrows flew down through the air.

    Under the continuous attack of Tang fan''s bone spear and the blood arrow of the bloodthirsty demon, the sky seemed to be shrouded in an area like a rainstorm.

    The attacks of the light Vatican soldiers were offset one after another, and were hit and killed by the next wave of blood arrows and bone spears.

    The bloodthirsty demon also took the opportunity to launch the blood phagocytosis to absorb the blood of the light Vatican soldiers who had not died and turn it into their own blood essence. Therefore, the blood gas fluctuation of the bloodthirsty demon became more intense.

    The bloodthirsty demon finally entered the peak level of level 50.

    The increase of power makes the bloodthirsty demon more excited, and the blood arrows are more, more dense and more terrible.

    Then, Tang fan summoned the bloody steel devil and appeared directly next to the cardinal. The gravity aura opened instantly and left with a blow.

    Although the speed of the blood burst steel demon has also decreased due to the confinement of space, the soldiers of the bright Vatican shrouded by the gravity aura are slower, because it is the effect of the confinement of space and the gravity aura.

    The cardinal, who was very sad and angry, was planning to burn his life in exchange for a terrible attack. Unexpectedly, the sudden emergence of the blood riot steel devil, the gravity halo pressed him, and immediately gave him a meal. Then, he was hit by the blood riot steel devil.

    The power of the bloody steel devil of the pseudo legendary level is extremely terrible. Even if the real legendary level strongman is bombarded by such a punch, he will definitely be seriously injured if he is not prepared.

    The cardinal had no time to prepare for defense, and was immediately hit by the fist of the bloody steel devil.

    With a bang, the cardinal''s body trembled violently, and his white robe exploded like glass. The white light suddenly became dim. When his body trembled, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his whole body rushed forward like a shell, directly colliding with a super soldier of the bright Vatican, and the sound of bone cracking sounded.

    In fact, while attacking, Tang fan had already paid attention to the movement of the cardinal. As soon as he saw his action, he immediately summoned the blood burst steel devil to attack.

    Tang fan didn''t expect that the fist of the bloody steel devil could directly kill the cardinal. After all, the white robe on the Cardinal was a dark gold first-class magic equipment.

    However, under the fist of the bloody steel devil, this dark gold primary magic equipment has been greatly damaged. If you punch again, you will definitely destroy this white robe.

    Even though most of the power of this punch was resisted, a small part of the power still burst into the cardinal''s body. The interior of the cardinal''s body was damaged by the full power punch of the bloody steel devil.

    A bone spear suddenly fell and directly hit the cardinal who was about to get up. The bone spear immediately exploded in the cardinal''s body.

    The cardinal''s body just stood trembled again, and an unbelievable look appeared on his face. Then, his vitality decreased a little, and he fell soft.

    With the death of the cardinal, the soldiers of the Holy See of light could not resist.

    Before long, the voice gradually weakened. Finally, the last soldier of the bright Vatican was absorbed by the bloodthirsty spirit. He looked dry and shriveled, very terrible.

    The bloodthirsty demon spirit, who has absorbed a lot of strong blood, is extremely happy. It hovers in the sky and surrounds Tang fan. Tang fan can clearly feel the joy.

    Tang fan can also feel the breath fluctuation of the bloodthirsty demon at this time, which is infinitely close to the pseudo legend level. Once fighting, with the strange characteristics of the bloodthirsty demon, it is comparable to the pseudo legend level.

    Killing is indeed a means to increase strength.

    And a lot of soul absorption also makes Tang fan''s soul store more.

    After keeping an eye on the cardinal''s body, Tang fan performed the art of skeleton resurrection.

    Soon a new skeleton was summoned.

    This skeleton looks no different from other skeletons. It is also called skeleton warrior, but its attributes make Tang fan understand that this skeleton completely inherits all the characteristics of the cardinal and is more powerful.

    It can be said that this new skeleton warrior has also reached the level of pseudo legend, and it is also a special skeleton with warrior ability and magician ability.

    As for other super soldiers, they were also called into skeleton soldiers by Tang fan as a supplement to the previous consumption for consumption war.

    Then, Tang fan carefully searched again, but there was no major discovery. There were only some magic equipment of gold quality, and Tang fan put it away.

    Although he can''t use it himself, he can refine it again and give it to his men for use.

    "This time, the loss of the Holy See of light is extremely heavy." Tang Fan said to himself, "if you don''t leave our church, I can''t destroy you alone. However, if you leave, you are doomed to death."

    Tang fan deeply understands that the reason why he can do this is still because of teleportation. If there is no teleportation skill, even a sneak attack will become very difficult. Maybe he will accompany himself in. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1148

    Under the leadership of Qin Taisheng, the soldiers of immortality adopted a circuitous strategy, bypassed one side, and then continued to set out towards the religion of the Holy See of light.

    Two days later, with the all-out efforts of the divine soldiers, they soon approached the holy city of the Holy See of light.

    Then Qin Taisheng ordered his men to station, because Tang fan had not yet arrived.

    Before Tang fan arrived, they needed to stand still, although now they can see the outline of the holy city from a distance.

    After a few hours, Tang fan fully recovered his mental strength, came again and appeared directly in front of the immortality God soldiers.

    "See your holiness."

    The Shenjiao soldiers saw Tang fan appear and knelt on one knee.

    "Get up and rest for two hours. We''ll attack the city." Tang Fandao.

    "Yes."

    ¡­¡­

    The Pope of light already knew about the death of the cardinal.

    But at this time, in the whole holy city, in addition to himself, he was the judges of the six courts and many believers.

    The Pope of light understands that the cardinal and three Cardinals are dead, so it is difficult for the army of the Holy See of light to exist.

    The strength of heresy was completely beyond the expectation of the Pope of light.

    However, in any case, the Pope of light will not give up the holy city. Moreover, the defense force of the holy city is extremely powerful. When it has been opened, unless he agrees, everything that wants to enter the holy city will be attacked by the magic array.

    When the holy city magic array is fully opened, even the legendary strong ones can''t take advantage of it.

    As for the six judges, they soon received the Pope''s order to garrison in the temple.

    After the previous death of seven judges, Pope Guangming understood that even if the remaining six judges were sent this time, even if one of them was the director of the trial office and the most powerful judge, he could not kill the enemy, but would be killed.

    Therefore, staying in the holy city, looking for opportunities and uniting with the magic array is the king''s way.

    Soon, two hours passed.

    "Attack the city!"

    At the command of Tang fan, the immortality soldiers were mobilized and drove forward.

    Then he stopped a hundred meters from the holy city.

    "This city is protected by magic array. It can''t be close to it. It can''t be attacked by long-range energy," Tang Fan said.

    Immediately, the soldiers mobilized the energy of the nine one fight, condensed it in their hands, and then shot forward one after another, shooting at the gate of the holy city a hundred meters away.

    If it is an ordinary fighting energy, high-level soldiers can hardly bombard a hundred meters, because less than a hundred meters will dissipate, but the 91 fighting energy is different. It is incomparably condensed. It is more than ten times that. It can bombard a hundred meters.

    Groups of energy balls that can condense in the September 1st fight bombarded the gate of the holy city one after another. Immediately, the magic array started and a burst of light flickered.

    With a roar of explosion, thousands of regiments of September 1 energy exploded, shaking the earth, and the whole ground of the holy city seemed to shake.

    Because of the protection of the magic array, the afterwave of the explosion was blocked and did not enter the holy city. However, people in the holy city can see the energy of the explosion outside, all kinds of colors, just like the explosion of incomparably bright fireworks.

    "What a strong protective ability!"

    Tang fan was surprised to see the violent explosion, but the magic array could resist it.

    You know, the power of the nine one fighting energy is more powerful than the ordinary fighting energy, several times stronger. Moreover, it is still the attack of thousands of magic warriors, although it is not focused on one point.

    But with such attack intensity, even the strong ones of the pseudo legend level may be killed. Unexpectedly, the magic array of the holy city is intact.

    "Concentrate your energy to attack a little and reach the limit of your fusion." Tang fan thought a little and said.

    It''s a theory to integrate all the energy of people to attack. After all, the energy of thousands of people, even with Tang fan''s powerful spiritual power, can''t be controlled after unified integration, especially the more powerful 91 fight energy.

    Therefore, Tang fan left it to his soldiers to fuse by themselves.

    Ten soldiers, ten soldiers, and they have the same talent attributes. Close their 91 bucket energy ball, and slowly integrate with their control to become more powerful.

    Then, taking the designated point as the goal, they threw out the more powerful 91 bucket ball after integration.

    At the same time, Tang fan had already taken out the props engraved with the super level magic array skill: meteorite and began to display them.

    Above the sky, dark clouds vibrated, a touch of fire red appeared, and then a big fireball appeared and fell down, faster and faster. The void vibrated, and the air was like boiling water.

    Fire magic skills: meteorite, super peak level, falling from the sky. The meteorite is huge, with a diameter of several meters, burning a raging fire.

    A terrible roar sounded, and the whole meteorite directly hit a point of the selected magic array. The meteorite trembled, exploded and spread countless flames, and the magic array also flashed a strong light.

    Then, countless energy balls that can be fused from the September 1st fight bombarded one after another. The scene was like a meteor shower shooting at one point. It was incomparably spectacular, continuous explosions sounded, and terrible energy afterwaves continued to roll away.

    The whole magic array was running at full speed, the light flickered endlessly, and the whole holy city trembled.

    However, it is not enough. The protection of the magic array has not been broken.

    "Although it hasn''t been broken yet, the operation of the magic array has begun to have a load. If you do it again, at most twice, it will be broken!"

    "Attack."

    Tang Fandao, then, cast meteorites again, and this time, two huge meteorites fell up and down, straight into a line.

    Boom

    It was like an endless explosion, a frenzy of energy, the constant bombardment of energy fighting balls, and the whole magic array finally creaked under heavy load.

    Then, the materials that arranged the magic array were loaded under the ultra-high operation of the magic array, fragmented, exploded and turned into powder.

    Then, the magic array disappeared and the whole holy city was completely exposed.

    The bright Pope''s face became very ugly and his heart was very frightened.

    At the same time, Tang fan''s spiritual power swept away and immediately swept through seven powerful breath fluctuations, one of which was the strongest and somewhat erratic, while the other six were not enough to threaten Tang fan. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1149

    The magic array is broken, and the holy city is exposed like a * *.

    Praying believers, for a time.

    "Pope of light, come out and die."

    Suddenly, a voice sounded, seemed indifferent, but stood proudly in the world, which immediately made those believers stupid and dementia.

    The Pope of light, who is the spokesman of the great gods, is a strong man they revere. But at this time, someone dared to ask the Pope of light to go out and die.

    what is it?

    Contempt, naked contempt!

    Soon, the believers were furious.

    "I am the Pope of immortality. Now here, kill thousands of people of the Holy See of light and break through your city gate. Pope of light, are you a shrinking turtle? If not, come out and die."

    Tang Fansi ignored the anger of those believers. It didn''t matter to him.

    So Tang Fan said again that his voice, under the action of spiritual force, spread away and clearly spread into the whole holy city. Everyone''s ears were like thunder.

    "Heresy is heresy after all. It blasphemes the gods and tries to challenge the gods. Worldwalker, I, the light of the earth, the Pope, judge you and give you death in the name of the gods."

    Suddenly, between heaven and earth, another voice suddenly sounded. This voice has a little old meaning, but it is more powerful. It is also a little erratic, which makes this voice mysterious and more reminiscent. The person who speaks must be an expert.

    "Judge heresy, the Pope is invincible!"

    The believers were excited as if they had beaten chicken blood.

    Then, I saw a burst of golden light rising from the temple of light in the holy city, like a round of rising tomorrow. This burst of golden light filled the air and was full of a strong sacred atmosphere.

    Immediately, a human figure, as if riding on the golden light, rose slowly into the sky.

    This man, wearing a crown of thorns, has a hazy face, showing a touch of sacred meaning. His bordered golden white robe has a boundless holy smell. In his hand, he holds the four winged angel scepter, which is incomparable.

    Like a god!

    "It''s his holiness."

    "It''s really his holiness."

    "This is the first time I have seen his holiness."

    The believers looked at the figure one by one, and then shouted. One by one, they were extremely pious and the power of faith flew out towards the temple statue.

    "I''m afraid the Holy See of light has a lot of faith power. If I take it, it will be an unexpected harvest." Tang fan looked at those faith power and said to himself. Immediately, he looked at the Pope of light and said, "it''s good to sell your appearance, but I can''t change the fact that you died."

    Arrogance, incomparable arrogance!

    The believers of the Holy See of light were furious, but the soldiers on the side of immortality showed that kind of extremely pious and fanatical eyes one by one. This is their Pope, the great and invincible Pope. No matter how powerful the enemy is, they will eventually die under his hands.

    The Pope of light appeared with great anger in his heart.

    "Qin Taisheng, Wang Ling, there are six people inside. They are very powerful and good at stealth. I''ll leave it to you to deal with," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes."

    After Qin Taisheng and Wang Ling answered, they selected the more powerful level 50 strong people and entered the holy city one after another. The nine one duel operated.

    "Holy light breaking!"

    The Pope of light began, and the four winged angel''s Scepter pointed forward. Immediately, a high-speed rotating holy light bombarded out.

    Holy Light breaking is a super peak skill. The head is in the shape of a ball, and behind it is a long tail. It looks like a small round meteorite. It comes with terrible power.

    "Strengthening bone spear!"

    Tang fan also waved his white bone short staff, waved it forward, and immediately a dark blue bone spear burst out.

    Since the tooth can become a tooth blade and then a strengthened tooth blade, the bone spear can also be strengthened.

    After multiple bone spears and bone spears, Tang fan made a change and compressed several bone spears into one. In this way, his power increased several times.

    Strengthening bone spear is also a super level peak skill.

    Holy Light breaking collides with the strengthened bone spear, and the power of Holy Light clashes with the magic of death.

    With a bang, they burst open to each other.

    This time, it was just a test.

    "Pope Guangming, there should be more than this means. Show your strength. Otherwise, I have no interest in killing you." Tang Fandao, the tone is very light. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to each other, which is enough to make people crazy.

    Even with the cultivation of Pope Guangming, Tang fan almost vomited blood when he heard this sentence.

    "Holy word, explosion!"

    Suddenly, the Pope of light shot again, the four winged angel pointed to the scepter, and no energy appeared.

    However, Tang fan felt a danger in an instant. In an instant, teleportation started.

    With a bang, where Tang fan was standing in the void, he exploded directly and turned into a turbulent space.

    "The holy word is a strange attack, and the power of explosion has reached a super peak." Tang fan appeared dozens of meters away, felt the energy surge from the impact, and said to himself with great vigilance.

    "The most important thing is that this holy word is still the kind of silent movement. It explodes directly in my body, which is impossible to prevent. If I hadn''t been surprisingly strong in spirit and had a feeling of danger beyond others, I''m afraid I''d have been blown up. Even if I didn''t die, I''d still be hurt."

    "Worthy of being the Pope of light, he has some means." Tang fan sneered.

    Soon, the white bone short staff continued to empty, and the strengthened bone spears bombarded out one after another, turned into a straight line and shot at the bright Pope five times in a row.

    As for the unpredictable means, Tang fan''s enhanced bone spear can''t compare with the holy word of the Pope of light.

    However, the continuous exertion of the five strengthened bone spears made the Pope of light extremely dignified, because even he could not do it. He could launch the five holy lights continuously.

    "Holy word, shield!"

    The Pope of light said again. With a finger of the four winged angel''s scepter, a huge shield of holy light was formed ten meters in front of him.

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.

    The strengthened bone spear hits the Holy Light giant shield. Under the two strengthened bone spears, the Holy Light giant shield breaks instantly, and the back three strengthened bone spears fly from.

    "Holy light breaking!"

    In an instant, the power of the Pope of light came out, and the three holy lights burst out in a continuous bombardment.

    Boom, boom!

    The three explosions sounded back and forth, and the terrible energy aftershocks drove away. The Pope of light couldn''t help retreating more than ten meters. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1150

    "What a strange holy word. One word becomes a method. I''m very interested in it." Tang fan whispered to himself when the five strengthened bone spears were intercepted.

    "Dark blasting!"

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s left hand flashed out and shook it at the Pope of light.

    Immediately, the surrounding holy light seemed to be dispersed, and a wave of dark forces seemed to emerge from nothingness and converge rapidly into pure black.

    Then, black continued to shrink and expand, like a heart, and like a large amount of gunpowder, it exploded in an instant.

    The power of darkness is opposed to the power of light.

    It can not be said that light must restrain darkness, nor can it be said that darkness can devour light. It can only be said that light and darkness are two parallel forces, which is stronger or weaker depends on the user and so on.

    However, the opposition between the two forces of darkness and light is an indisputable fact.

    Super level skill: dark blast.

    Between the explosions, the bright Pope wrapped by the dark explosion seemed to be swallowed up by the darkness. Then, the explosion went away. In the dark, it seemed as if countless bombs had exploded. The sound of rumbling continued to spread.

    "Holy word, dispel!"

    Suddenly, an indescribable will appeared and drove directly on the dark blasting. The dark blasting stopped, and then, as if the tide receded and dissipated rapidly.

    "Meteorite!"

    At this moment, Tang fan displayed the fire super level magic array skill: meteorite.

    The meteorite locked the body just exposed by the bright Pope and crashed down.

    Tang fan knew that the dark explosion could not help the Pope of light, otherwise, the Pope of light would be too useless.

    Therefore, Tang fan is ready for the subsequent attack, the attack falling from the sky.

    Locked by the meteorite, the Pope of light immediately felt a terrible heat coming.

    "Holy word, broken!"

    Immediately, an invisible will came to the meteorite, and the meteorite trembled. It unexpectedly stopped strangely in the middle of the air. Then, cracks appeared and burst into flames and scattered in all directions.

    "This holy word seems to have surprised me."

    Tang fan looked at this scene and thought of it while he was secretly frightened.

    "It seems that this holy word is not a super level skill at all. I don''t know what level it is. However, this holy word can lead a trace of unpredictable will. I don''t know what this will is, but it may have a little connection with mental power. However, even now I can''t do it with mental power."

    "However, the holy word of the Pope of light has only a super level of power. It is estimated that it is only a pseudo legendary level at most. It seems that it should be incomplete."

    "Moreover, with such power, the consumption must be great."

    Dark explosions and meteorites were defeated, but Tang fan was not half depressed.

    "Summon: frost bone dragon garul."

    Tang fan has decided to let go.

    Suddenly, summon the frost bone Dragon Lord: garul, who has not been summoned for a long time.

    Violent spatial fluctuations, a ferocious skeleton dragon head appeared from countless waves, and then a dragon power with a strong smell of death and ice covered the sky and the earth.

    Ang

    As the ferocious skeleton dragon head appeared, the neck appeared, and then the wings spread, a huge figure mixed with the smell of crazy storm and snow rolled out, and the world was frozen, and the cold winter and December came.

    The huge figure, with broken but terrible wings, covers the sky and avoids the earth.

    "Frost bone dragon!"

    As a person from the dark continent, Pope Guangming saw garur''s identity at a glance and was immediately shocked.

    In the dark continent, the dragon family has no weak, and the frost bone dragon is a member of the bone dragon family, and it is still a special bone dragon family.

    With the expansion of the wings of the frost bone dragon garur, the overwhelming dragon power poured away.

    "I feel the smell of disgust."

    As soon as garul appeared, he yelled.

    As a bone dragon with death power, frost bone dragon can also be regarded as a member of undead creatures. Therefore, it is disgusted with the smell of the power of holy light.

    "Garul, kill him."

    Tang Fan said.

    At this time, garur already has the strong strength of the pseudo legendary level. In terms of real combat effectiveness, the general pseudo legendary level is not its opponent at all.

    "Obey your will, great master," said garul.

    Garour''s words immediately startled the Pope of light.

    It''s incredible that a pseudo legendary frost bone dragon calls a human as its master.

    Immediately, the frost bone dragon garur opened his mouth and took a breath of frost dragon breath. The air was frozen directly.

    "Holy word, seal!"

    Suddenly, the Pope of light showed his holy word again. The frost dragon breath seemed to be directly attacked by a mysterious force, as if imprisoned, and remained motionless in the air.

    When garur was angry, the frost dragon breath seemed to have life. When he felt garur''s anger, he directly broke open and went towards the Pope of light again. However, the Pope of light had seized the opportunity to take off and leave. The void bombarded by the frost dragon breath suddenly froze, turned into a lump and fell directly.

    "Ice wind''s anger!"

    The frost dragon breath was dodged, and garur performed his magic again. The roar sounded. Between heaven and earth, countless cold winds seemed to blow from the far north from all directions, forming a tornado like, with the Pope of light as the center, as if they were attacking, cutting, crushing and freezing everything.

    "Strengthening bone spear!"

    Tang fan, on the other hand, seized the opportunity to directly release a strengthened bone spear and shot at the Pope of light from the side.

    "Holy light breaking!"

    The Pope of light immediately shot a holy light to the strengthened bone spear.

    "Holy word, seal!"

    Once again, the holy word sealed the anger of the ice wind, and the Pope of light seized the opportunity again and quickly separated.

    "Strengthening bone spear!"

    Tang fan shoots a strengthened bone spear again.

    "Holy word, shield!"

    There is an obvious difference between the speed of casting holy light breaking and holy word.

    The holy word is instant. When you move your mind, you can cast it immediately. However, it takes about a second to cast the holy light break, although you don''t sing.

    Tang fan''s timing was very good. It happened to be the moment when the Pope of light separated. There was not enough time for him to show the holy light, so he could only use the holy word to fight.

    The Holy Light giant shield appears. The strengthened bone spear is smashed and blocked by the giant shield.

    "I don''t believe that your holy word can be used at will." Tang Fan said secretly. His purpose is to let the Pope of light constantly use holy word to consume. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1151

    The appearance of frost bone dragon garur undoubtedly brought great pressure to the Pope of light.

    When facing Tang fan alone, the Pope of light can still deal with it, because the Pope of light feels that the strength of this heretic who claims to be the Pope of immortality is only between Bozhong and himself.

    However, as the Pope of light, even if he is only the Pope of the earth, he also has a card that ordinary people can''t imagine. After all, he comes from the Pope of light in the dark continent.

    Since he was sent to spread faith and become a pope, the Holy See of light in the dark continent will give some support in any way.

    At least, it is necessary to ensure personal safety. Otherwise, people will die and talk about spreading faith.

    Of course, the earth is just a low level, a level where magic civilization has just started. There are few strong ones. Therefore, the things given are not particularly good, but that is relative to the dark continent.

    The holy word is one of them.

    Holy word can only be practiced by the bright Pope and a few real high-level leaders in the dark continent. Of course, the power of real holy word is not what it is now. It is only a super peak level, but stronger and more terrible.

    Because the holy word, which is a magical ability that has touched the rules, can be regarded as a skill or not.

    However, the use of holy words again and again has also brought heavy pressure to the bright Pope.

    Even if the holy word he practiced is a simplified version of holy word, which is suitable for his strength, but because holy word itself is a terrible ability to touch the rules.

    The Pope of light itself is only a pseudo legendary level, and even the legendary level has not entered, let alone touch the rules.

    If you don''t understand the rules at all, but want to use a simplified version of the holy word that touches the edge of the rules, it will undoubtedly bring double pressure to your soul and body.

    The holy word is powerful every time, but it also consumes a lot of spiritual power. The most important thing is that the double load from the soul and body has made the Pope of light feel great pressure.

    "Holy word, crack!"

    This time, Pope Guangming intended to end the battle directly, so he directly used holy words and targeted Tang fan.

    In an instant, Tang fan felt that a strong will came and shrouded himself, as if to tear himself apart.

    Tang fan couldn''t help but be shocked. This invisible will was very strong and made him feel irresistible.

    "Open it for me!"

    Without reservation, the spiritual power and Death Magic broke out with full strength, the roaring terrorist voice sounded, and the absolutely powerful breath exploded, directly pushing the will of the holy word.

    "Terrible holy word." Tang fan panted and said to himself.

    The Pope of light was extremely shocked, because he could not imagine that someone could break the holy word so forcibly.

    "Garul, kill him."

    Tang Fandao''s voice was indifferent, but he didn''t do it, because breaking the holy word consumed most of his spiritual power and death magic, and it took some time to recover.

    Ang

    Garour made another earth shaking dragon chant. Soon, the terrible roar sounded, and the extremely cold air waves rushed away, shaking in all directions. Countless spaces condensed into ice debris, floating in the air, illuminated by the golden light, transformed into colorful colors, gorgeous and incomparable.

    In an instant, garour turned into a huge ice blue lightning and rushed to the Pope of light.

    Terrible force impact, void broken.

    Pope Guangming was surprised and hurriedly shot again.

    "Holy word, set!"

    Cast the holy word again.

    An invisible will came, and garul''s high-speed impact suddenly gave him a meal. The Pope of light took this opportunity to quickly avoid it.

    Garul''s body is huge. It will cost more to use holy words to hold it.

    The Pope of light knows that with his own ability, he can''t use the holy word again. Otherwise, he will pay a heavy price. Now, he can only use the second card.

    "In the name of my Pope of light, call your coming, four winged angels, and cut off all evil!"

    Suddenly, the Pope of light raised the four winged angel Scepter in his hand to the sky. Then, the angel Scepter burned. The four winged angel statue on it expanded rapidly, and the sacred light burst out. The holy breath filled the air, and the sky seemed to ring out bursts of holy songs.

    "I hate the smell," said garul.

    In the sky above the Pope of light, the light expanded rapidly, and finally turned into an angel. Behind it, there were four light wings stretching and swinging, like seaweed in the water.

    The four winged angel holds the sword in one hand and the Scripture in the other.

    "I am mord, the four winged angel under the seat of the God of light."

    A ethereal voice came out and resounded through the world.

    "Lord mord, please kill evil," said the Pope of light quickly.

    "Evil frost bone dragon, cut!" the four winged angel instantly looked at the frost bone dragon garur, raised the long sword, and then cut down with a sword. A terrible golden light tore the world and cut at garur.

    "Frost dragon breath!"

    In an instant, garul''s mouth opened and a stream of ice blue poured out.

    The talent skill frost dragon breath instantly collides with the four winged angel''s chop and clicks several times. The golden chop is frozen and frozen. Then, the ice is broken, and both frost dragon breath and golden chop are annihilated.

    "Four winged angel..."

    Tang fan recited it in his heart, carefully captured and felt the breath fluctuation of the four winged angel, and then found that the breath fluctuation of the four winged angel has surpassed the super level and the pseudo legendary level, and really entered the legendary level.

    "Legendary four winged angel."

    Tang fan can''t help feeling a little bitter.

    Soon, bitterness turned into joy.

    "If you get the heart of the four winged angel, it will be better than the heart of the two winged angel."

    The frost bone dragon garur fought with the four winged angel mord.

    Morde is legendary and garur is pseudo legendary.

    However, garur is the existence of the Lord level. In addition to being unable to use space confinement, the combat effectiveness of the pseudo legendary level is no less than that of some legendary level strongmen.

    The four winged angel molde, however, did not use the space confinement ability. I don''t know whether he can''t use the space confinement, or whether he doesn''t intend to use it now. He fought with garul with his own strength, and even went up and down at the same time. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1152

    The battle between the four winged angel mord and the frost bone Dragon Lord garur is powerful and has a wide range. The energy afterwaves continue to explode and impact in all directions.

    The Pope of light has long retired to watch the war.

    Moreover, the Pope of light is also taking the opportunity to recover his loss. The crown of thorns on his head is constantly shining.

    Tang fan also noticed the trend of the bright Pope, and immediately looked at the past, with spiritual power in his eyes and cold breath.

    "Crown of thorns: it is said that the crown of thorns is a sacred weapon given by the God of light to the Pope of light. It has incredible power. However, this crown of thorns is a replica of the real crown of thorns and has part of the power of the real crown of thorns. 150% mental power recovery speed is increased, 150% physical self-healing ability is increased, and 150% holy light power recovery speed is increased. Quality: dark gold super level. Equipment conditions: the crown of holy light Force. "

    "Thorn crown! Dark gold super level!"

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s eyes burst with an incomparably fierce light.

    If it is a great surprise for Tang fan to get the forbidden empty plate, then the thorns crown is definitely another heavy gun.

    "Unfortunately, one of the three attributes restores the power of the holy light, not energy. Otherwise, it would be better. What''s more, only with the power of the holy light can I be equipped. For me, there are some chicken ribs, but it''s also very good if I can get it."

    Of course, this better means to others, those who have the power of the holy light.

    Because Tang fan is the magic of death, not the power of light.

    "No, under the action of the crown of thorns, the consumption of the Pope of light will recover soon, and it will be more troublesome at that time."

    When he woke up, Tang fan attacked again, and a strengthened bone spear shot out in an instant. Then, Tang fan summoned ten skeleton soldiers and skeleton mages at the peak of level 50 to join the battle and besiege the Pope of light.

    "Holy light breaking!"

    It''s another holy light break. However, without the relationship of angel scepter, the casting time of holy light break has increased from one second to two seconds.

    This subtle change was immediately discovered by Tang fan.

    "From one second to two seconds, the Pope of light lost his angel scepter and his overall strength decreased. It''s a good opportunity."

    At this time, the blue sky wind blade and other attacks also blasted to the Pope of light from all directions, while Tang fan showed the strengthened bone spear again.

    "Holy word, shield!"

    In a row, three huge shields of holy light appeared, surrounding the Pope of light and blocking attacks from all sides.

    "Meteorite!"

    Tang fan summoned the meteorite again, falling from the sky and roaring to the Pope of light.

    Tang fan''s purpose is very simple. Since the Pope of light has the crown of thorns, he can recover quickly and cast holy words. Therefore, Tang fan wants the Pope of light to continue to cast holy words, exceed the recovery speed of the crown of thorns and kill him again.

    "Holy word, crack!"

    A meteorite meal, then, the invisible will comes, and the meteorite splits.

    The cost of casting the holy word should exceed the recovery speed of the crown of thorns, otherwise, the Pope of light will be truly invincible.

    And if there were not the crown of thorns, the holy words performed before alone would be enough to make the Pope of light unbearable and the soul and body collapse.

    Pope Guangming seems to understand Tang fan''s meaning and intends to consume him, but he is also quite helpless.

    Because his cards are those.

    Crown of thorns and holy word and summon four winged angels.

    With these means alone, even if the opponent is a legendary strong man, he can fight.

    But unexpectedly, although the other party is not a legendary strong man, it is more difficult than a legendary strong man.

    The pseudo legendary frost bone dragon, which is comparable to the combat effectiveness of the legendary level, and the skeleton warrior and skeleton Mage at the peak of level 50, are themselves a pseudo legendary level necromancer. Moreover, the combat effectiveness is more powerful than the general pseudo legendary level necromancer, and can also display other magic skills.

    Now, all Pope Guangming can do is kill Tang fan first.

    As long as Tang fan dies, these summoned skeletons will disappear. At that time, after he recovers and assists the four winged angel mord, he can kill the frost bone dragon and win.

    When Pope Guangming made this decision, Tang fan''s eyebrows jumped unconsciously, and a feeling of danger filled the air.

    "Holy word, seal!"

    "Holy word, crack!"

    He cast holy word twice in a row. The target is Tang fan.

    Tang fan only felt that a terrible will came. Under this will, no matter how he used teleportation, he could not avoid it and could only bear it and resist it.

    When the will comes, it will immediately seal Tang fan''s whole body, and then another will comes to tear Tang fan away.

    Spiritual power and Death Magic have fully erupted once. At this time, they have not recovered much and cannot erupt again. Moreover, this time, two will come back and forth, unprecedentedly powerful.

    Although the load brought by casting the holy word twice in a row is three times that of casting the holy word once, the Pope of light seems to see that Tang fan''s difficult enemy body is torn apart under the holy word.

    "Open!"

    Suddenly, Tang fan moved.

    His left hand suddenly burst into a faint crystal light. The glove on his left hand was instantly torn by this light. The whole palm was crystal clear, like a crystal carved and cast, with a mysterious and unpredictable breath.

    For a moment, the palm, which was carved and cast like crystal, moved and swept, and the overwhelming will that came, was torn open as if cloth and silk had been cut by a sharp blade.

    It seems that you can still hear the sound of scolding.

    "How could..."

    Pope Guangming was stunned and looked at Tang fan''s left hand. For a moment, he couldn''t react.

    The two successive displays of the holy word almost overlapped. That power can kill a strong man of the pseudo legendary level. However, the pseudo legendary level in front of him only broke the holy word with one left hand and one that looked strange.

    Hallucinations?

    Is this an illusion?

    It must be an illusion!

    The Pope of light thinks so.

    Break the holy word with one hand. Can we say that the holy word of the Holy See of light is so useless?

    If such words were sent back to the bright Holy See of the dark continent, it would certainly cause countless ridicule. Is it crazy to break the holy word with one hand? Dream?

    However, this scene is so clearly presented in front of us, and we have personally experienced it. No matter whether others will believe it or not, in short, the Pope of light believes it. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1153

    Tang fan''s left hand is very different from his right hand. Of course, it is also different from other left and right hands.

    Crystal clear, but also constantly exudes a sacred breath. This sacred breath is somewhat different from the holiness of the power of light, but it is difficult to explain where it is different. It is purely a feeling.

    This hand, this left hand, is the holy hand.

    Yes, in the God of war base that day, Tang fan absorbed a lot of power of faith. Among them, in addition to completely sanctifying the whole skull, the rest of the power of faith was used to sanctify the left hand.

    Not only is the hand bone of the left palm completely sanctified, but also the meridians and flesh of the left palm completely sanctified.

    The reason why Tang fan did so was to add a card to himself.

    The tenacity of a palm whose bones, skin and flesh are completely sanctified is unmatched, even if it is dark gold super level magic equipment.

    Even the power of holy word has no effect in front of the holy hand.

    Because the hand of sanctification is the guarantee of true God. Even the real holy word is not so easy to hurt.

    This is another card besides the secret law: spirit burning.

    Moreover, it is still a card without any side effects.

    But Tang fan had not used it before, because it was unnecessary and unqualified.

    But now it''s different. The power of holy word is very powerful. Tang fan has no means to fight. Therefore, he has to use his holy hand to expose his cards.

    Now that his cards have been exposed, Tang fan has nothing to hide.

    Take out the forbidden disk directly, start it, and the confined space will appear, enveloping the bright Pope in it in an instant.

    Pope Guangming''s face changed greatly and his speed was immediately affected.

    "Holy word, seal!"

    The Pope of light immediately cast his holy word again.

    Tang fan stretched out his left hand, tore it in an instant and dissipated his will.

    Then, Tang fan, a teleportation, appeared directly next to the Holy See of light, stretched out his left hand again and grabbed the crown of thorns, the head of the Pope of light.

    The Pope of light was shocked and wanted to dodge immediately, but he was still a step slow.

    The thorn crown directly shines a strong light, but Tang fan''s left hand, the holy hand, directly tears the light of the thorn crown and grabs the thorn crown.

    With an effort, in an instant, the crown of thorns was directly caught and captured by Tang fan.

    From the thorn crown, there was a burst of resistance to shake Tang fan''s left hand. However, Tang fan''s left hand was not an ordinary hand, a sacred hand, which directly suppressed the resistance of the thorn crown.

    Then, the light on the thorn crown converged one after another, and Tang fan immediately included it in the storage space.

    Losing the crown of thorns, the strength of the Pope of light decreased seriously.

    And Tang fan, without leaving his hand, attacked again with his left hand and grabbed the heart of the Pope of light with one hand.

    Suddenly, the white robe on the Pope of light immediately moved, emitting a burst of golden light, rippling like water waves, blocking Tang fan''s left hand.

    However, the power of the holy hand was terrible. The resistance of the white robe and the golden light were directly broken, torn and grabbed.

    Then, the holy hand grabbed the white robe. The white robe was torn open and stabbed into the body of the Pope of light. He grabbed the heart and shook it hard. With a bang, the heart broke and shook it again, which directly turned into powder.

    Losing the crown of thorns, the face of the Pope of light is exposed. He is a middle-aged man, the broken powder of his heart, the face of the Pope of light, incomparably pale, distorted, his eyes quickly lose their look, with unspeakable fear.

    Tang fan''s left hand was taken back, and the white robe on the Pope of light disappeared. It had been destroyed and useless.

    Then, Tang fan directly grabbed the storage ring in the hands of Pope Guangming and did not check it. First, it was included in the storage space.

    Then, Tang fan caught the soul of the Pope of light, sealed it with spiritual strength, and then performed the art of skeleton rebirth again to summon the corpse of the Pope of light into a skeleton.

    The skeleton summoned by the corpse of the strong man of the pseudo legendary level just doesn''t master the ability of space confinement, but its combat effectiveness is no less than that of the real strong man of the legendary level.

    Then, Tang fan swept his eyes to the four winged angels fighting with garur.

    At this point, garul began to be in the downwind.

    Although it is very powerful, it is still a pseudo legendary level after all. It can not be compared with the legendary level of the four winged angel. It is good to be able to fight and support.

    Now, garul is supporting.

    A strengthened bone spear shot at the four winged angel mord in an instant.

    Mord just broke the strengthened bone spear with a sword. The power gap is too big.

    "It seems that you still have to use your left hand."

    With a slight sigh, Tang fan suddenly a spiritual secret skill, the spiritual spiral wave roared to the four winged angel mord, mord unconsciously, and then garur''s frost dragon came.

    Tang fan moves again, forbids the empty disk to move, directly envelops morde, and the imprisoned space starts. Tang fan teleports, directly appears behind morde, stretches out his left hand and grabs it out like lightning.

    Morde is worthy of being a four winged angel. Even if he doesn''t show space imprisonment, his power is a real legendary level. With a sword, the golden light cuts the frost dragon''s breath. Then, the four winged angel morde quickly turns around and the long sword cuts Tang fan again.

    With a bang, Tang fan directly knocked the long sword on the back of his left hand, bullied his body, and grabbed morde''s heart with his left hand.

    Mord''s left hand Scripture was intercepted by a golden light in front of his heart, but was broken by his left hand in a moment.

    His left hand stabbed into morde''s body and grabbed his heart directly.

    Morde trembled, and then his heart was directly grabbed by Tang fan. The Milky flame quickly burst out and burned.

    "Evil heresy..."

    Mord roared, but before he had finished a word, he had burned out.

    Tang fan holds the heart of the four winged angel molde, the heart of angels.

    "Sure enough, the energy contained in the heart of the four winged angel is much stronger and purer than that of the two winged angel. It should be more useful."

    Immediately, Tang fan put away the heart of the four winged angel.

    At the bottom, the believers of the Holy See of light are all stupid, completely stupid.

    Their holiness, the Pope, was killed in front of them, and the angel summoned by his holiness, was also dead.

    Although they did not understand the difference between the four winged angel and the two winged angel, it was a very heavy blow. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1154

    Pope of light, die!

    Four winged angel, die!

    This is the end of the Holy See of light.

    "Ang......" the frost bone dragon garour raised his head and made a long chant, which rang through the world and filled the air. It was like rolling thunder.

    "Master, you are too powerful. The four winged angels are not your opponents. I''m really honored to be your mount..." garul said with great excitement in his heart.

    This is the first time that it has been so excited since it was contracted by Tang fan''s soul.

    Four winged angels, that is the existence of the legendary stage. Although they give up the ability of space confinement because of the constraints of the earth''s plane space, it is also the relationship here. Because they are in the holy city of the Holy See of light, they have a certain degree of shielding ability to the earth''s plane, so that the four winged angels will not be punished by the plane thunder.

    Of course, although the four winged angel didn''t fight with all his strength, the four winged angel molde is indeed a real legendary powerful existence.

    Now, the four winged angel has been killed, and the person who killed him is Tang fan, the master of the frost bone dragon garur.

    This is a great encouragement for garul, who is very hostile to angels and has just been beaten by the four winged angel mord.

    Tang fan just laughed off garour''s excited flattery.

    However, Tang Fan said he was not excited about killing the four winged angel molde, which was equivalent to the power of the legendary level. It was a lie, but it was normal to think that he killed with his left hand, which spent hundreds of millions of faith.

    Holy, that''s one of the necessities for the semi God level peak to become a real God level strong man.

    Like others, they often need to reach the demigod level before they can start sanctification. At that time, killing a legendary level or even a holy level is as simple as drinking water.

    Moreover, within the demigod level, sanctification can not give the ability to kill the strong at the same level. At most, it will give a little more advantage.

    And Tang fan, who is now only the top of the super level, can be regarded as the pseudo legendary level. He has completely sanctified the skull and the whole left hand. This alone is incomparable to many semi God level strong men.

    Therefore, Tang fan''s excited heart calmed down.

    At this time, Qin Taisheng and others, after paying some injuries, successfully killed the six judges at the peak of level 50. One of them is the director of the trial Institute, with the terrorist strength of the pseudo legendary level.

    Qin Taisheng succeeded in killing the bloodthirsty frenzy.

    Then, Tang fan absorbed the soul power of the six judges, summoned their bodies into skeleton soldiers, and then summoned the demonized armored soldiers to devour their flesh and blood. The demonized armored soldiers successfully evolved into a powerful existence of the pseudo legendary level. Tang fan''s overall strength was enhanced again.

    "Next, it''s time for the next step."

    Immediately, Tang fan''s eyes looked at the statues in the temple.

    "Qin Taisheng, take someone to clean up the city and pack all the valuable things," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes." Qin Taisheng took the order and immediately brought in the magic warriors of the immortality cult outside and began the carpet sweeping.

    "Kill them!"

    Immediately, some believers in a dull state roared, suddenly belonging to some believers of the Holy See of light.

    Then, many believers were incited and launched attacks one after another.

    Most of these believers are not ordinary people, but they are not strong. Their strength is very weak. They are basically apprentices and junior. The strongest is just the middle level.

    "His holiness..."

    Seeing that the believers of Guangming Holy See started to attack one after another, although they could not cause any damage to the soldiers of immortality for a time, it was also a great trouble over time, so Qin Taisheng looked at Tang fan.

    "Those who attack will be killed without mercy." Tang Fandao said in a calm voice, but with a touch of cold, like the cold wind in the far north, which made many people shiver all over.

    "Yes." Qin Taisheng took command again.

    "Kill."

    Immediately, the Shenjiao soldiers shot one after another. Suddenly, blood rushed out. The believers of the Holy See of light were killed first, and then the believers who dared to fight were also killed.

    Under the bloody slaughter, thousands of people died immediately. The blood filled the air and was extremely rich. It immediately woke up some people. After all, they were only shallow believers.

    As for those true believers, it was a completely reckless attack and then killed, just like a cleansing.

    Tang fan ignored the unilateral massacre below and flew away towards the statue of the temple.

    The statue of God is very high, about 100 meters. As soon as Tang fan approaches the statue, he feels the strong breath of the power of faith.

    "Yes, yes, the power of these beliefs should have been collected for quite a while, and it''s just cheap for me." Tang Fan said to himself. His spiritual power swept away and immediately knew the mystery of the statue.

    Immediately, he quickly turned into lightning close to the statue''s head, shot out with his left hand, and grabbed the statue''s head like a claw tearing the sky.

    With a loud bang, the left hand broke open and stabbed into the head of the statue. When it was stirred severely, the head of the statue cracked and fell down one by one.

    In the stupefaction and despair of millions of believers, Tang fan grabbed a fist sized ball in his left hand. The whole ball emitted a milky white, rich and incomparable light.

    Because what is contained in this sphere is the power of faith, the power of pure faith, which is the power of faith generated by the believers of the Holy See of light when they pray, all of which are gathered in it.

    The power of faith is the power of faith, whether it is to believe in the God of light, the God of darkness or other gods. In a word, the power of faith is very simple and the same.

    For any God, the power of these beliefs can be used as long as they are obtained.

    This is why there are evil gods. These evil gods will plunder the faith power of other gods, because they can be used directly without transformation and other means. It is convenient and simple.

    Tang fan can still use the power of these beliefs, even if it is not provided by his own believers, to sanctify his body, etc. of course, it can also be applied to other aspects. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1155

    "Unexpectedly, this prop is used to dress up the power of faith."

    Looking at the ball full of faith on his left hand, Tang Fan said to himself.

    Immediately, a teleportation, Tang fan appeared in the main hall of the temple and directly sat in the position of the Pope of light.

    Tang fan has seen such a round ball full of the power of faith. When he was in the God of war base before, there was an evil god''s messenger who was so immortal that he plundered Tang fan''s faith and was finally killed by Tang fan.

    When the messenger of the evil god plundered Tang fan''s power of faith, he used this round ball prop. It was of no other use. The only use was to dress up the power of faith.

    The statue of Tang fan keeps a touch of Tang fan''s spiritual power on his head, opening up a space for collecting the power of faith.

    But on the side of the Holy See of light, but the division of the earth, the God of light can''t put down his spiritual power at all, because the achievements here are not enough.

    So, put a prop that can store the power of faith.

    At ordinary times, the power of faith generated by believers'' prayers will enter the inside of the statue, and then fall into the props of the power of faith and be collected.

    When a certain amount is collected, it will be taken out and replaced with an empty one to continue the collection. As for the full prop ball, it will be sent to the bright Vatican of the dark continent.

    It is also because of the confidence of the Holy See of light. It is confident that even if it leaves the dark continent and divides religion on earth, no force dares to provoke it.

    For one thing, all the forces in the past of the dark continent know that the Holy See of light is powerful and difficult and will not provoke. In addition, the local forces belonging to the Earth certainly do not develop so rapidly and can not compare with the Holy See of light. They also dare not provoke. Once provoked, they will find their own way to death.

    Like Tang fan, it is completely unusual, which is beyond the expectation of the Holy See of light.

    Tang fan put his spiritual power into the prop ball and immediately felt the majestic power of faith.

    Then, Tang fan was surprised.

    "A billion degrees, there is a billion degrees of faith..." Tang fan took a cold breath at once.

    The power of a billion degrees of faith is not 100000. How can he not be shocked.

    Even his current ares base needs at least half a year to gain a billion degrees of faith.

    Now, with the power of one billion degrees of faith, he can complete part of the complete sanctification, which virtually reduces the time required for the sanctification of Tang fan.

    "No wonder some evil gods do not spread their beliefs, do not recruit believers, and specifically plunder the faith power of other gods. If they plunder properly, they can directly obtain a lot of faith power." Tang Fan said to himself.

    "The power of one billion degrees of faith is very good. Next, which part should I use this power of one billion degrees of faith to sanctify?" Tang fan thought after talking to himself.

    "Forget it, don''t think about it for the time being. First check the storage ring of Pope Guangming. As a pope, it should be a good collection."

    With that, Tang fan took out the bright Pope''s storage ring, then the spiritual force penetrated into it and began to check it.

    "Yes, yes, it is worthy of being the Pope of the Holy See of light. Indeed, he is rich and powerful."

    Tang fan found that although there were not many things in the bright Pope''s storage ring, they were all fine products.

    For example, gemstones, no gemstone contains less energy than super order gemstones. Moreover, if you feel it carefully, you will find that the energy contained in these gemstones, whether purity or quality, is above ordinary super order gemstones.

    According to the level of magic warriors, the lowest energy contained in these gemstones also has a level of 49.

    There are hundreds of gemstones, which is a great harvest.

    There are other things, some scrolls, skill scrolls and so on. Tang fan felt it carefully and felt some regret, because these skills are basically the skills of the holy light system, and he doesn''t need them at all. Therefore, he didn''t open them.

    Then, Tang fan found a skill scroll of the spiritual department.

    "Good, good, good."

    Taking the skill scroll of the spirit department, Tang fan smiled.

    He got the first secret skill of the spiritual Department: the spiritual spiral wave, which brought him many benefits. Now, he got another one, which made the spiritual power more useful.

    However, Tang fan didn''t open it immediately, but put it away first, and planned to open and cultivate new spiritual secret skills after completely checking it.

    After the skill scroll, there is magic equipment.

    Magic equipment is the least. There are only ten pieces in total. However, each piece is a high-quality product. The lowest quality has also reached the low-level level of dark gold, while the highest quality has also reached the high-level level of dark gold. Unexpectedly, there is another sealed magic equipment, but it feels that it is at least the quality of dark gold.

    It''s just a pity that ten pieces of magic equipment with the quality of dark gold are all holy light, which immediately gave Tang fan a heavy blow and made Tang fan depressed.

    "Well, I hope this magic equipment won''t disappoint me so much." Tang fan put away the nine dark gold magic equipment and his eyes fell on the sealed magic equipment.

    Tang fan feels that he can break this seal with his strong spiritual strength.

    Adjustment, soon, Tang fan''s mental strength reached the peak, and then, he bombarded the seal hard, and the whole seal trembled.

    Once, twice, three, four

    After ten times in a row, the demon code of the dead suddenly trembled and emitted a golden light into Tang fan''s spiritual power. Then, Tang fan seemed to hear a click, and the seal suddenly broke, and the attributes of this magical equipment were also presented in Tang fan''s eyes.

    "The care of the blazing Angel (magic staff): according to legend, it is formed from the wings of the powerful blazing angel. It contains powerful magic power and has powerful holy light power. The recovery speed of 150% mental power is increased, the power of 200% holy light skill is increased, and the casting speed is increased. The great holy light gun is broken (legendary level) : use the power of the holy light to condense and display. Turn it into a long gun to pierce the sky, attack the target and cause destructive damage. Quality: medium level legend. "

    Seeing these attributes, Tang fan was about to cry on the spot. His idea was temporarily caught in a short circuit. For a time, he didn''t know what he was thinking. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1156

    "The care of the blazing angel..."

    Tang fan rubbed the magic staff.

    It''s about half a meter long. Among the magic wands, it''s relatively short. The whole short wand is straight. It''s milky white and egg thick. At the top, it''s the shape of a double open angel wing, but there''s no angel image.

    On the short staff, in the milky white, vaguely, it seems that a touch of golden light is flowing slowly, making the whole short staff look very extraordinary.

    Just looking at the appearance makes people feel that this short staff is definitely not comparable to other goods.

    "Above the quality of dark gold, it turned out to be legendary equipment, and this short staff is legendary medium quality, but I can''t use it."

    This is the most important thing.

    No matter how good the equipment is, no matter how high the quality is, it can''t be used. Everything is in vain.

    A blow, a very heavy blow.

    Tang fan only felt that he was held high and then fell heavily.

    "I''m sure that if I take this short staff, if it can be used by me, my strength, even now, can definitely fight the real legendary level without using the hands of sanctification," Tang Fan said.

    Unfortunately, there is no if.

    "God, if only the attributes of this short staff could be transformed into one suitable for me." Tang fan even expected so much.

    Suddenly, the demon code of the dead in Tang fan''s storage space suddenly trembled, and even directly broke the storage space and appeared in front of Tang fan.

    Tang fan was a little stunned at the sudden pop-up of the Necromancer''s book. He didn''t know what the Necromancer''s book wanted to do.

    "Did you hear my voice and intend to help me?" Tang fan stared at the demon code of the dead and seemed to say something subconsciously.

    Then, before Tang fan had a chance to reflect on whether he was crazy, the demon code of the dead quickly turned up, and the page changed rapidly. Then, a golden light shot into Tang fan''s eyebrows and directly drilled in.

    Tang fan immediately received a message in his mind. Tang fan quickly immersed himself in it and read it carefully.

    A few minutes later, the golden light on the Necromancer''s book disappeared, and the Necromancer''s book also fell into Tang fan''s hands.

    "Ha ha ha..."

    Tang fan laughed, and the laughter echoed in the main hall of the temple, like running thunder.

    "I see, I see..."

    There was unspeakable pride in the laughter.

    "The devil of the dead, the devil of the dead, you are so mysterious. Up to now, I don''t know some of your mysteries. I don''t know when I can master all your abilities." after Tang fan''s laughter converged, his eyes immediately fell on the devil of the dead and said to himself.

    But at this time, there was no movement in the demon code of the dead.

    However, Tang fan had to collect the demon code of the dead into the storage space first.

    Just now, the golden light emitted from the demon code of the dead, the information contained, is a new ability.

    Now, Tang fan has mastered this ability.

    The name of this ability is: undead transformation.

    "Undead conversion: the unique ability given by the undead magic code can forcibly convert non undead items into undead items, and give the ability of the undead system. When the user is more powerful, he can even forcibly convert living creatures into undead. Use limit: each level can only be used three times, and there are only three opportunities, which can not be superimposed. Each level can only be used three times Once, only one item can be converted. "

    "Undead transformation. With this new ability, I can transform this magic staff into a magical equipment of the undead system. It will be suitable for me at that time."

    Tang fan grabbed the incandescent angel''s magic wand and was extremely excited.

    "By the way, each level can only use three undead transformations, and only one item can be transformed at a time. Fortunately, I haven''t broken through the legendary level, otherwise I''ll lose a lot."

    "I''m at the level of pseudo legend now. It won''t take me long to fully understand the confinement of space. At that time, I can break through the legendary level. Then, I can have three opportunities to transform the dead again."

    "Since that''s the case, do I want to use the three times now, because it can''t be superimposed, that is to say, I don''t apply three times now. Once I break through the legendary level, there are only three opportunities for the transformation of the dead, which can''t be superimposed into six times."

    "With the blessing of the blazing angel, the magic short staff is one, and there is an imitation of the thorns crown. It can also be regarded as one. Other things, I don''t seem to have anything that can be transformed by the dead?"

    "The collection of the Pope of light is gone. Although these high-quality magic equipment of dark gold are still good, it is not worth me to use the transformation of the dead to transform it. At least, there should be a super level of dark gold."

    "It seems that we''d better wait first. When the soldiers finish cleaning up, can we have new harvest and get better things, and then join the list of undead transformation."

    Now, there are initially two things to be transformed by the dead.

    The incandescent angel''s magic wand and the imitation of the thorn crown.

    "I believe that once these two pieces of magic equipment are successfully transformed into undead, my overall strength can be greatly improved and my combat effectiveness will be stronger. At that time, even in the face of the real legendary strong, it is not applicable to the burning of secret law spirit or the holy hand. It is enough to fight with my own skills alone." Tang Fan said to himself, The tone was full of strong self-confidence.

    "The power of one billion degrees of faith, the heart of the legendary four winged angel, the thorny crown with super high quality of dark gold, the magical short staff in the legend, and I don''t know what the spiritual secret skills are. These are all my great gains this time."

    These gains, no matter which one, are very good for people in the pseudo legendary stage.

    Such a good harvest, however, appeared at the same time and fell into the hands of Tang fan, which made people stunned.

    "No, and the soul of the Pope of light."

    "As long as I read the soul memory of the Pope of light, I may know more about the Holy See of light. Moreover, I like the holy word used by the Pope of light very much. It would be better if I could get the secret of holy word."

    Thinking of the mysterious power of the holy word, Tang fan was jealous. He wanted to read the soul of the Pope of light and harvest the holy word immediately. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1157

    Forcibly resist the impulse and desire in your heart.

    Tang fan first collected all the magic equipment and everything else and put it into the storage space. Then he flew out of the main hall of the temple and came outside. He looked down from high altitude like a God.

    "Believers, the God of light you believe in is just a false existence and a deception to you. The Holy See of light is an organization of liars. If it is not cheating you, why is the Pope of light killed by me and the statue of the God of light destroyed by me, but the God of light has no movement at all?"

    Tang fan''s voice spread through the whole holy city and fell into the ears of every believer of the bright Vatican.

    Immediately, it shook their faith.

    Originally, the Pope of light was beheaded, and the four winged angels summoned by the Pope of light were also beheaded. Then, the statues of the gods they believed in were destroyed, and then those true believers among them were slaughtered one after another.

    And so on, the gods they believed in did not appear, nor did they bring them any shelter.

    So the believers, their faith, began to be less firm.

    At this time, under Tang fan''s deliberate propaganda, believers began to doubt their beliefs.

    "Believers, only by believing in the supreme immortal Lord can you give you shelter. Pray to the supreme immortal Lord, and you will have the opportunity to live forever." Tang Fan said loudly, with the fluctuation of spiritual power and a deep-rooted temptation.

    Under the bewitchment of Tang fan, the faith of these shallow believers was shaken again, which was more obvious.

    After some publicity, Tang fan saw that the effect was almost the same, so he flew into the main hall again.

    After all, the practice of subversion and reversal of faith can not be completed overnight. Tang fan has planted the seeds of reversal in the hearts of these shallow believers. As long as he often publicizes it, he can successfully reverse their faith.

    Undoubtedly, Tang fan''s words are very useful.

    After all, the God of light didn''t make any movement, and he actually did what Tang fan called "liar".

    At the thought of the faith they have established, they can''t bring any shelter to themselves, whether physical or spiritual, and some believers are completely gloomy.

    ¡­¡­

    "Well, I''ve planted seeds, so I''ll wait for them to take root." Tang Fan said to himself after returning to the main hall: "next, I''ll first transform the incandescent angel''s magic staff to the dead, and then transform the thorn crown. As for the third thing, I''ll wait until later."

    With that, Tang fan took out the incandescent angel''s magic staff.

    Tang Fangang has just mastered the talent secret of the transformation of the dead, and has never used it. Although he is very confident, he is still careless. Therefore, Tang fan closes his eyes and silently aftertastes the key points of the transformation of the dead.

    Then, in his own spiritual sea, he began to simulate again and again.

    After more than a dozen simulations, Tang fan was a little strange at the beginning, and then became familiar. His mental power had been consumed a lot.

    Meditate and begin to restore mental strength.

    A few hours later, Tang fan had completely recovered his mental strength, was full of confidence, and began to transform the dead.

    The process of undead transformation is not complicated. It can be said that there are only three steps.

    The first step, of course, is to open the secret method of the transformation of the dead. To open it, you need to sing some spells, combine fingerprints, and carefully control the fluctuation of spiritual power.

    The second step, after turning on the transformation of the dead, is to continuously output their own death magic. Through the talent secret method of the transformation of the dead, they enter the specified items to be transformed, forcibly transform and change the attributes of the items.

    The third step, the last step, is that the transmission of death magic is completed and the transformation is completed. The items will be completely transformed into the undead system and have the attributes of the undead system.

    After making all the preparations, Tang fan began to sing, and bursts of breath rippled out, full of strong meaning of death.

    Then, under Tang fan''s feet, a magic array rose. It was a gray white magic array full of death fluctuations. It was very unique. It was not a six pointed star or a twelve pointed star, but a thirteen pointed star magic array.

    Thirteen Miscanthus stars, each Miscanthus star is in the shape of a skeleton. After the whole magic array appears, it rotates slowly, then moves forward, and then rises slowly.

    With Tang fan''s singing and fingerprints, the incandescent angel''s care, the magic staff flew directly as if under the traction of invisible forces, and finally landed in the center of the strange thirteen awn star magic array.

    Immediately, from each skeleton star, a gray ray shot one after another, hitting the magic short staff in the center, forming a bridge connection.

    So far, the undead transformation secret method has been started.

    The first step is completed, followed by the second step.

    "The dead... Transform!"

    Tang fan whispered and immediately felt the Death Magic vortex in the center of his chest suddenly tremble. Then, he threw out a death magic and quickly shot at the thirteen awn star magic array. Through the operation of the magic array, he forcibly injected the incandescent angel''s care magic staff from thirteen directions.

    The Death Magic kept throwing out. Tang fan only felt that the consumption rate of his death magic was very amazing, but in a short time of about ten seconds, the Death Magic vortex had consumed nine tenths.

    "No, if this goes on, my death magic will be consumed, and the transformation of the dead may not be completed."

    With a slight surprise, Tang fan quickly took out the magic supplement and quickly opened it to drink. The consumed Death Magic began to recover, but it was consumed immediately.

    The consumption speed is too fast, and the recovery speed of the medicine is a little difficult to keep up. As a last resort, Tang fan had to take out two bottles and pour them together to maintain a balance.

    The whirlpool of Death Magic rotates very fast. It recovers again and again because of the medicine, and throws out the pure death magic again and again. In this way, the secret method of the transformation of the dead continues.

    Tang fan drank twenty bottles of potions to restore his magic power, and each bottle was a powerful potion that could restore 80% of his death magic power. In this way, the transformation of the dead needed to consume too much death magic power.

    Finally, after the efficacy of the 20th bottle of magic recovery potion was exhausted, Tang fan''s Death Magic whirlpool stopped throwing out the death magic, and the second step of the transformation of the dead was completed. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1158

    The second step of undead transformation is over.

    At this time, the incandescent angel''s care magic staff suspended in the thirteen awn star magic array has greatly changed color, from the original milky white to gray white.

    Originally, the above will continue to emit bursts of sacred power breath fluctuations, but at this time, the breath fluctuations emitted from the magic short staff have become the breath fluctuations of the power of death.

    The appearance of the wings of angels with double feathers seems to have some changes.

    The third step, start.

    Then, the thirteen awn star skeletons lit up one after another, and all turned into gray light like a small sun. Then, they shot at the magic short staff in the center.

    With a roar, the earth shaking terrible sound sounded. The main hall of the whole temple was like being bombarded by a terrible invisible force. It shook violently and almost collapsed.

    Then, outside the temple and over the holy city, the layer of thick dark clouds seemed to be unchanged from ancient times. Suddenly, blood red thunder appeared like a dragon, as if the end of the world came again.

    All of a sudden, whether the believers of the bright Vatican whose faith was collapsing or the soldiers of the immortal God church who were sweeping away, all stopped their work and looked up at the sky one by one, with inexplicable and fear on their faces.

    In the main hall of the temple, in front of Tang fan, the thirteen awn star magic array disappeared. Only the magic short staff burst out an incomparably strong light, as if it were tomorrow, some dazzling, and this dazzling color is gray white.

    The terrible breath of death suddenly burst out from the gray light, swept the whole temple and the whole holy city, and made people tremble involuntarily when passing through the people.

    At this time, the gray light on the magic staff quickly faded, revealing the appearance after being transformed by the undead.

    The double wings have disappeared and become a single wing. It''s bigger. It looks like it''s a little broken. In addition, it also sends out a kind of, like an endless wave of sadness.

    At the first sight, Tang fan saw the magic short staff, and the spirit sea trembled involuntarily. Suddenly, a feeling of sadness suddenly spread from his heart.

    It seemed that Tang fan saw an angel who had been defeated in the war and fell from the sky. The sad beauty of that moment seemed to last as long as an ancient picture.

    With a slight jump in the middle of his eyebrows, Tang fan suddenly woke up, and the illusion he saw suddenly broke and disappeared.

    This magic short staff, in addition to the two wings turning into one wing, with a sad smell after the defeat, the gray white staff body no longer has a golden light flashing, but a bloody light.

    In addition to the change of appearance, Tang fan pays more attention to the change of attributes. He can''t wait to see it.

    "Blazing angel''s sorrow (magic staff) : it is said that it is made of the wings of a powerful blazing angel. It contains powerful magic power and has powerful holy light power. Under the forced reversal of the mysterious talent secret method: the transformation of the undead, the holy light power is replaced by the power of death and becomes a powerful equipment of the undead system. 150% mental power recovery speed is increased, 200% death skill power is increased, and 100% casting Increase the speed of Dharma. Big death spear breaking (legendary level): use the power of death to condense and cast it into a long spear to pierce the sky, attack the target and cause destructive damage. Quality: legendary medium level. "

    "The grief of the blazing angel, good, good, the magical equipment of the undead system..."

    This attribute made Tang fan laugh involuntarily.

    Immediately equipped with this magic short staff, Tang fan immediately felt that his spiritual power was rapidly recovering at a speed that could be clearly felt.

    "Do you want to test the power of the legendary skill of breaking the big death gun?" Tang fan was ready to move for a moment, but forced to suppress it.

    "I won''t try for the time being. I''d better convert the second magic equipment into the undead first."

    Tang fan began to meditate and restore his mental strength.

    With the blessing of the legendary medium-level magic short staff, the grief of the blazing angel, Tang fan''s mental recovery time has been fully shortened by half, and he has recovered all in a short time.

    Then, after Tang fan made a slight adjustment, he took out the thorn crown.

    The crown of thorns is golden, emitting a faint golden halo and carrying waves of the fluctuating breath of divine power.

    Then, Tang fan started a new round of transformation of the dead according to the previous transformation of the magic short staff.

    This time, Tang fan got ready and directly took out ten bottles of potions to restore magic.

    However, Tang fan found that transforming the crown of thorns was simpler than transforming the care of Blazing Angels. He had successfully transformed the crown of thorns by consuming all his death magic.

    "It seems that the consumption of death magic is closely related to the quality of magic equipment." Tang Fan said secretly looking at the thorny crown transformed by the dead.

    At this time, the color of the thorn crown has changed. It is no longer gold, but a kind of gray. There is a touch of very light gold in the gray, but as long as you scan it a little, you can find the golden light flashing from time to time.

    In addition, at this time, the original breath fluctuation of divine power has also become the breath fluctuation of death power, and waves of shocks go away.

    Naturally, the name and attributes of the thorn crown have changed greatly.

    "Death thorn crown: it is said to be the holy weapon given by the God of light to the Pope of light. It has incredible power, but this thorn crown is an imitation of the real thorn crown. It has part of the power of the real thorn crown, and becomes the equipment of the death department under the transformation of the powerful talent secret law undead. 150% mental recovery speed is increased, 150% physical self-healing ability is improved, 15% 0% death power recovery speed increased. Quality: dark gold super level. Equipment conditions: death power. "

    "OK."

    Seeing the attribute of the crown of dead thorns at this time, Tang fan laughed and directly put on the crown of thorns.

    Wearing the crown of death thorns, Tang fan immediately felt a little different, but Tang fan couldn''t see his face because he was shrouded in gray and black robes.

    Tang fan took off the hat of the gray black robe, and his face was immediately shrouded in a layer of light gray gold. It looked hazy like clouds and fog. Similarly, it also achieved the effect of covering up his face, and the attribute of the gray black robe was not cancelled.

    "Now, I hope I can get a robe of higher quality." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1159

    After seven or eight hours, the immortality soldiers finally cleaned up the whole holy city.

    After the initial resistance, many people died under the aegis soldiers. Many people woke up and stopped attacking. Then, Tang fan''s words began to shake or even collapse the believers'' beliefs, let alone affect Qin Taisheng and them.

    Therefore, the soldiers'' sweeping work went smoothly, but the holy city was quite large. It took seven or eight hours for thousands of people to sweep it.

    Finally, the soldiers collected the valuable things found in the sweep and turned them in. Qin Taisheng took them into the main hall of the temple and handed them to Tang fan.

    In order to find the third item worthy of the transformation of the dead, Tang fan began to search among these booty.

    The amount of booty is very large, and for Tang fan, it is relatively general.

    However, Tang fan was worried that there might be something he would care about, so he searched.

    Two hours later, Tang fan finished his search, but in fact, he didn''t surprise Tang fan and didn''t get any good results.

    Tang fan could not help sighing and was a little disappointed.

    "Since you can''t find anything worthy of the third undead conversion, keep this opportunity for the time being and try to find an item worthy of the undead conversion before entering the legendary level."

    Immediately, Tang fan put these things away.

    After all, I don''t care much, but for my subordinates, these things are still very valuable. It''s just that they are in different positions and angles and look at different values.

    "Keep the power of a billion degrees of faith for the time being, or read the soul of the Pope of light first."

    Immediately, Tang fan first summoned the bloody steel devil and demonized armored soldiers and ants as guards. After all, it''s best not to be disturbed when reading the soul, otherwise it may lead to failure.

    Then, Tang fan took out the soul of the Pope of light.

    After all, the Pope of light is a strong man of pseudo legendary rank. His rank is the same as that of the cardinal, but his strength will be a little stronger than that of the cardinal.

    However, as the Pope of the Holy See of light, the magic equipment will be better. Therefore, the overall strength of the Pope of light is much higher than that of the cardinal.

    In fact, apart from those magic equipment and so on, the professional form of the Pope of light is actually the same as that of the cardinal. He can not be regarded as a soldier or a magician. He also has the characteristics of both. However, taking out only one can not be comparable to other single occupations. Only the combination of the two can have strong strength.

    Therefore, because of the special occupation, the soul power of the Pope of light is stronger than the soldiers of the same pseudo legendary level, but inferior to the magicians of the pseudo legendary level, which will not bring any danger to Tang fan''s reading.

    But again, adding some difficulty will.

    The soul of the bright Pope imprisoned by Tang fan''s spiritual power seemed to fall into a deep sleep. Then, Tang fan swallowed it directly into the spiritual sea.

    When the spiritual confinement is lifted, the soul of Pope Guangming immediately wakes up, knows his situation a little, resists and attacks immediately.

    Unfortunately, his soul power is not as good as that of Tang fan. In addition, this is Tang fan''s spiritual sea and Tang fan''s territory. Where can he get the soul of the bright Pope.

    Therefore, under the impact of Tang fan''s spiritual power, the soul of Pope Guangming was smashed and torn apart. Then, it was decomposed by Tang fan and annihilated by consciousness. The information contained in it appeared one by one, was absorbed by Tang fan, and then read.

    From the soul of the light Pope, Tang fan knows how powerful and terrible the light Vatican of the dark continent is. Like the light Vatican of the earth plane destroyed by him, it can not be compared with the light Vatican of the dark continent. There is no comparability between the two. It is not as simple as saying that there is a difference of a hundred times, a thousand times and a million times.

    The Holy See of light in the dark continent is a giant, a super giant, which is superior to the vast majority of forces in the dark continent. Even the dark gods, who claim to be able to compete with the Holy See of light, have to avoid the edge of the Holy See of light in the end.

    In the Holy See of light, there are many strong men in the legendary and holy ranks. As for the existence of the demigod level, it seems that there are some, but it is not clear.

    In addition to getting some information about the light Vatican of the dark continent, Tang fan knows some of the growth experience of the light Pope, which is not of much use to Tang fan and is excluded.

    Then there is his mission, his abilities and so on.

    Tang fan''s reading focus is on the information of the light Vatican in the dark continent and the ability of the light Pope.

    "The display of Holy Light breaking skill, well, although it has no effect on me, it can teach Lin Qishan to practice." Tang fan smiled.

    Tang fan also found that this bright Pope had few skills, just a holy light break.

    However, his strength is very strong, because - holy word.

    It can be said that the Pope of light focused all his energy on the cultivation of holy word.

    After all, cultivating the holy word is definitely more useful than other skills. Although it consumes a lot each time, the power of the holy word is powerful. Even the strong at the same level can resist the holy word once and can''t resist it three times.

    Finally, with the deepening of Tang fan''s reading, Tang fan found the information he wanted: holy word.

    Tang fan immediately paid attention to every word of the holy word, read it in detail and remember it firmly. As for cultivation, that''s the next thing.

    The content of holy word is not many, but every word seems to be very profound and simple, but in fact, it has another profound meaning and deep connotation.

    Tang fan first remembered the holy word, and the soul of the Pope of light was also read. This is a defect. After reading, the soul will dissipate and cannot be absorbed.

    However, although the soul power of Pope Guangming is strong, its value is far from being compared with the information gained by Tang fan. Therefore, Tang fan does not feel pity at all. Instead, after being excited, he calms down and immerses himself in the study of holy word. Tang fan plans to see if he can learn holy word.

    If you can learn, it means that he has added a means. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1160

    After several hours of research, Tang fan had a glimpse of the mystery of holy word.

    "It is worthy of being the highest ranked secret art in the Holy See of light. Only the Pope of light and a few high-level leaders can practice the powerful secret art. It is so profound."

    Tang fan sighed secretly.

    "Today''s holy word is just a simplified version of the real holy word. It has been weakened in many profound places and become simpler, but it took me several hours to see the mystery."

    If Tang fan''s statement was known by the bright Pope, I don''t know if he would vomit blood with anger, because it took him several days to get a glimpse of the mystery when he got this simplified version of holy word. This speed can''t be compared with Tang fan.

    "Although it is only a simplified holy word, which can''t be compared with the real holy word, it already has the power of mysterious rules."

    "The power of rules, which can be understood only when I enter the demigod level, now I can''t understand anything and see the secret. Otherwise, I can practice at will without holy word."

    "However, this holy word has a trace of the power of rules. As long as I practice it and take this holy word, I can understand the power of rules faster. Maybe I can understand it at the holy level."

    At this point, Tang fan realized that the effect of this holy word on himself is not only as simple as adding a powerful means, but a good thing that can increase his potential value.

    Can''t wait, Tang fan understands it again, tries to know more mysteries as soon as possible, and practices the holy word as soon as possible.

    The soldiers of immortality began to recuperate in the holy city. They practiced and spread the belief of the Eternal Lord every day.

    But Tang fan never left the main hall, because he was immersed in the study of holy words.

    Five days later.

    "What a powerful bright Vatican. Its means are unpredictable. I can''t practice this holy word!"

    After five days of research, Tang fan really peeped into the mystery of the holy word. Tang fan was hit hard. He couldn''t practice the holy word he had high hopes for.

    There was a strong anger in his heart, but after the anger, Tang fan showed a bitter smile.

    After all, the holy word is the secret of the Holy See, and only the Holy See can cultivate it.

    If you want to practice holy word, the first point is that you must accept the Holy Baptism in the Holy See of light. Only after the Holy Baptism can you be qualified to practice holy word.

    Otherwise, even if you get a complete holy word, you will not be able to practice successfully, but will damage your soul and body.

    In history, there are also some people who get the holy word of the Holy See of the Holy See of light. However, except for those who have been baptized by the Holy Baptism of the Holy See of light, no one can successfully practice it. Everyone who intends to practice by force will end up with only one: collapse.

    The double collapse of soul and body.

    "Did I waste five days in vain?"

    Tang fan feels very uncomfortable, quite uncomfortable.

    Although he can figure out that the secret skill of holy word is not so easy to practice, he is really unhappy at this time.

    Suddenly, I don''t know if I felt Tang fan''s dissatisfaction. The demon code of the dead in the storage space trembled again and emitted a golden light.

    The golden light broke through the air like a sharp sword, and then entered Tang fan''s mind and immediately impacted the information of the holy word.

    The message of the holy word suddenly fell apart under the impact of the golden light.

    "It''s good to break up."

    Looking at the fragmentation of the holy word information, Tang Fan said to himself.

    But then, a strange scene appeared, and the broken holy word was reunited.

    But the holy word, which was reunited, was shining with a strange light.

    With a curious expectation, Tang fan reads the holy word again.

    After all, up to now, every Necromancer''s book has brought good changes to Tang fan.

    So this time, Tang fan also vaguely felt that the golden light of the demon code of the dead might bring some changes to the holy word, and might allow him to practice the holy word.

    Tang fan immediately chose to read the information.

    Sure enough, the demon code of the dead, multiplied by, surprised Tang fan.

    "Evil movement..."

    When Tang fan first started reading, he was very surprised.

    The name of this message content is no longer holy word, but evil movement.

    Then, Tang fan continued to read and have a look at the holy word... Evil movement, which was modified by the demon code of the dead.

    "I see. The so-called evil movement technique is similar to the previous holy word technique. It is also a mysterious technique involving the power of rules."

    "It can be said that evil movement should be a new secret skill after the holy word was modified by the demon code of the dead using its mysterious ability."

    "Although in terms of expression form and power, evil movement is the same as the previous holy word, at least the name has changed. The change of this name is not a change in form, but a change from the inside, which means that I can practice evil movement."

    This is what surprises Tang fan most.

    With that joyful attitude, Tang fan began to read all the evil movements and studied them carefully.

    Although it is equivalent to holy word in power and form of expression, cultivating holy word requires a prerequisite: Holy Baptism.

    The evil movement technique does not have this need. Therefore, the change of this paragraph involves some later adjustments, resulting in some changes in the whole.

    Of course, cultivating evil movement is not so simple. You must have the power of death and get some recognition. As for what recognition is, Tang fan is not clear now. It is estimated that it has something to do with the demon code of the dead.

    Tang fan began to practice evil movement.

    Evil movement involves a trace of the mystery of rules, but the mystery of rules can only be understood by the demigod level. Therefore, when you have not reached the demigod level or you have not understood the mystery of rules, using the secret with the power of rules will cause a heavy burden on yourself.

    However, in any case, the holy word skill or the modified evil movement skill is a powerful secret skill. Even though it has a great load, it can not prevent Tang fan from practicing. It is like the burning of the spirit of the secret method. Although the side effects are great, it is extremely practical sometimes. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1161

    It is undoubtedly a good means to improve.

    After laying down the holy city of the Holy See of light, the religious division of the Holy See of light on the plane of the earth has been completely destroyed. The faith that the Holy See of light spent several years trying to spread has also been passively shaken and began to reverse.

    It can be said that the efforts of the Holy See of light on the earth these days have been completely in vain, and the culprit leading to all this is Tang fan, the first Pope of the immortality.

    Naturally, the division on the plane of the earth was destroyed. As the fundamentalism of the dark continent, the high level of the Holy See of light definitely knew and shocked.

    After all, how long it has been, and they have even forgotten how long, no one dares to provoke the Holy See of light. Even many demigods in the dark continent are in awe of the Holy See of light.

    The Holy See of light has a great cause and a great backing behind it, but the ancient true God among the true gods has a very powerful existence: the God of light.

    Therefore, the high level of the Holy See of light simply can''t imagine that their division on earth will be destroyed.

    This situation has never happened in the past, because in addition to the original religion of the dark continent, there are some sub religions in other aspects, which are also developing very smoothly.

    According to the idea of the high level of the Holy See of light, the development of religious division on earth should also be very smooth. They spread the belief of the God of light to a higher level, even if it is only a lower level, but it is better than a large population.

    But I can''t imagine that the Holy See of light on the plane of the earth has been destroyed.

    It is conceivable that the high level of the Holy See of light was shocked and angry.

    But no matter how angry they are, they can never change the fact of being destroyed.

    Then, the high level of the Holy See of light began to hold a meeting under the auspices of the Pope of light, aiming at the collapse of the division of the Holy See of light on the plane of the earth.

    Tang fan doesn''t know this.

    But Tang fan knows that the collapse of the Holy See of light will inevitably lead to the Holy See of light on the dark continent, and the Holy See of light on the dark continent will also make some moves.

    Only limited to the relationship between the spatial intensity of the plane, at most, the Holy See of light in the dark continent can only send legendary strong people to the earth plane.

    Moreover, these legendary strongmen must limit their strength.

    Either, give play to their combat effectiveness without using space imprisonment, which needs to be under specific conditions, or use space imprisonment, but the power of the legendary level can not be used directly.

    No matter what kind, the coming legendary strong people can''t help Tang fan. They will even be killed by Tang fan and send good magic equipment to Tang fan.

    So Tang fan won''t worry at all.

    Since he laid down the holy city of Guangming Vatican, Tang fan did not order the soldiers of immortality to set out again, but stayed in the holy city.

    Tang fan gained a lot of good things when he laid down the holy city. Therefore, in addition to meditating and practicing evil movement every day, Tang fan transformed these gains into more useful things for his opponents, so as to improve the combat effectiveness of his men.

    It can be said that the record of this expedition is very gratifying.

    In addition to being killed by the previous sneak attack, no one else died.

    This is directly related to the large amount of medicine given by Tang fan. Therefore, Tang fan will take some time to refine medicine every day and distribute it to his subordinates.

    While spreading faith and practicing, unconsciously, the strength of divine soldiers is steadily improving.

    Ten days later, through the experience and accumulation of this battle, and then through the hard training within these ten days, finally, the soldiers of the divine religion made progress, broke through one level again and became more powerful.

    More than 300 of the 4000 magic warriors who have all been promoted to level 40 have made breakthroughs in these ten days and have become level 41 super strong.

    Maybe it''s an incentive.

    With the breakthrough of more than 300 level 40 Magic warriors, the other level 40 Magic Warriors also seemed to be stimulated, practicing desperately and fighting desperately.

    When they were tired, they rested. When they were injured, they drank medicine for treatment. Over and over again, in the next two days, more than 500 level 40 Magic warriors made breakthroughs and entered level 41 to become more powerful super magic warriors.

    For these soldiers who have made breakthroughs, Tang fan specially received them, encouraged them and rewarded them. Some magical equipment specially refined by Tang fan to enhance their strength.

    After obtaining these suitable magic equipment, their overall strength has been improved again. The strength of level 41 can kill ordinary level 42 magic warriors. Even in the face of ordinary level 43 super order, they also have the possibility of killing. Compared with level 44 ordinary super order, they also have the ability of World War I.

    After the return of these soldiers who were rewarded by Tang fan, they were naturally envied by other high-level soldiers. At the same time, they were also inspired to make a breakthrough as soon as possible.

    Therefore, every day, dozens of level 40 high-level magic warriors will make breakthroughs and become level 41 super level magic warriors, and then be received by Tang fan and rewarded by Tang fan.

    "Well, it won''t take long to improve at this speed. All my soldiers will become super orders."

    Tang fan smiled to himself.

    The magical equipment as a reward is actually refined by Tang fan. The magical equipment ready to be given to these soldiers has only changed the form of giving.

    As a reward for their strength improvement and class breakthrough, it will undoubtedly become an affirmation of them. At the same time, it will also have an impact on the soldiers around them and encourage them to practice harder and make a breakthrough as soon as possible.

    Because they are all true believers and Tang fan''s true believers. They will not quarrel with each other, but will secretly form a sense of honor to compete with each other and improve rapidly. This is what Tang fan values.

    In addition to the promotion of these high-level warriors, such as the original super level magic warriors, their strength has also been improved to a certain extent, and they have broken through a level one after another.

    Of course, it becomes very difficult to promote Qin Taisheng. Therefore, Qin Taisheng is still in the state of pseudo legendary level, but there are more jiuyidou. He will practice towards the third heaven. Once he enters the legendary level, he will enter the third heaven, or enter the third heaven, and he will also enter the level of legendary level. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1162

    In a twinkling of an eye, another five days passed.

    Twenty days have passed since the destruction of the holy city of the Holy See of light and the laying of the holy city of the Holy See of light.

    It is worth mentioning that, eight days after the capture of the holy city, the western and Northern sects arrived, and then the soldiers and true believers belonging to the Holy See of light were slaughtered, while all the believers and unbelievers were accepted and placed in the holy city.

    In these 20 days, half of the level 40 Magic warriors of immortality, that is, about 2000 successful breakthroughs, have entered the level of level 41 and become a real super level magic warrior.

    The other half are on the verge of breakthrough.

    As for the strength progress of others, it is also very obvious. In addition, it is worth mentioning that all the believers who originally belonged to the Holy See of light died, and the beliefs of the remaining shallow believers were completely disintegrated in these 20 days.

    Because of the loss of faith, these tens of millions of believers have successfully become Tang fan''s believers in part, and in part, they are in a state of chaos, a bit like walking corpses.

    Tang fan understands this situation.

    Because of the sustenance of faith, they found the courage to survive in the last world, but at this time, the collapse of faith is like a scam, which suddenly caused a heavy blow to their spirit, so this situation will occur.

    In the face of this situation, Tang fan had a way to solve it, and it was easy, but Tang fan didn''t do it.

    It''s not that Tang fan doesn''t want to do it, nor does Tang fan want these believers.

    But because if we want to solve this situation, Tang fan must awaken their spiritual will one by one. There are millions of them. It''s very troublesome. I don''t know how long it will take.

    Therefore, this situation is left to them. It is also a good thing for them to get rid of this situation.

    ¡­¡­

    "The development here is on the right track. After a period of time, when all the soldiers have entered the super level, they will start here and fight in all directions to unify the whole earth as soon as possible and make it a place of my faith."

    "However, it should take some time until all the soldiers enter the super level, and the cultivation of evil movement has reached the limit I can cultivate at present. If I continue to cultivate, it will be difficult to make progress."

    "It has been a while since I left the immortality base. The development there should also reach a certain level. I can go and have a look during this time."

    The idea emerged, and Tang fan made a decision. Then, after calling Qin Taisheng for an explanation, Tang fan quickly left in the direction of eternal life base by using his teleportation skills.

    The location of immortality base is not far from the holy city of the Holy See of light. Tang fan came to the surface of the chaotic base after performing dozens of teleportation.

    Then, the spiritual force infiltrated into the ground and directly reached the immortality base. A teleportation started. Tang fan disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, he had already reached the immortality base.

    This time I entered the immortality base, it felt completely different from the first time I entered.

    Tang fan could not feel the slightest sense of chaos in it.

    Looking at the passers-by, the number is obviously many times higher than before. Although it is not dense, it is no longer an empty scene.

    Moreover, pedestrians who go out do not have to be careful to guard against other people''s sneak attacks. They must be vigilant and pay attention to their surroundings. They can greet and greet other passers-by very friendly, with a smile on their face.

    Tang fan was quite satisfied with the peace of this scene.

    "It seems that Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang are still very interested in the development of Yongsheng base."

    Tang Fan said to himself, then a teleportation, left directly and went to the black skeleton base camp.

    When someone saw Tang fan disappear in an instant, he suddenly exclaimed, causing a crowd of onlookers.

    ¡­¡­

    Tang fan did not directly enter the black skeleton''s residence, but came to the black skeleton square in the middle of Yongsheng base, which is located on the head of the 100 meter statue.

    The statue is very high. Compared with a human of normal height, it looks like an ant.

    Therefore, Tang fan appeared on the head of the 100m statue and no one saw it.

    The whole statue, from the head as the origin, constantly emits a circle of milky white halo, which rippled like water waves, covering not only the whole black skeleton square, but also a piece outside the square.

    Some of the black skeleton soldiers, as guards, patrol the square to prevent people from entering here, because here, they can only pray.

    As for the periphery, it can be used as a place for cultivation, but there are rules. People who want to practice must abide by the rules, otherwise they will be driven away.

    Standing at the commanding height, looking at everything around him and seeing those people abide by the rules, Tang fan showed a satisfied smile.

    Immediately, Tang fan''s spiritual power directly penetrated into the head of the statue, made contact with a touch of spiritual power left in it, and immediately knew the power of faith collected therein.

    "About 30 million degrees, the power of faith in the whole immortality base is only 40 or 50 million."

    After checking, Tang fan estimated it and said to himself.

    Forty or fifty million degrees of faith power, if it was in the past, it would be happy. But now, the power of faith has consumed hundreds of millions and gained a billion degrees of faith power. Therefore, Tang fan despises these forty or fifty million degrees of faith power.

    But Tang fan is happy because he left the immortality base only for more than a month, and the spread of faith is only about a month. In just one month, he can have more than 40 million faith. That is to say, at least, millions of believers pray every day.

    When Tang fan just left the immortality base, his followers were only two or three hundred thousand. After a month or so of development, they reached one million. The speed of this development was much faster than that of the God of war base.

    "Forty or fifty million of the power of faith is not very useful to me. I''ll store it for the time being and wait for more to be taken away at one time."

    "I feel quite satisfied with the management of Yongsheng base by Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang. Therefore, I decided to give them a reward to improve their strength."

    After secretly saying that, Tang fan entered the black skeleton station. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1163

    After Tang fan entered the black skeleton station, he summoned Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang.

    Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang were discussing the development of the chaotic base. Suddenly, they received a voice from Tang fan. They were stunned and then ecstatic.

    The return of the great black skeleton Lord made them feel more confident.

    Then, it is to report to Tang fan all the changes of Yongsheng base in the past month, and then report the matter they just discussed to Tang fan, who will make a decision.

    However, Tang fan only pointed out some aspects after listening, and did not mean to make a decision, but handed it to Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang.

    After all, the development of Yongsheng base was made by Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang. Tang fan was almost unclear about these, so he did not participate more.

    As long as the immortal base can continue to grow and spread their faith, let them all believe in the immortal Lord and provide the power of faith for Tang fan, it is enough.

    Then, Tang fan praised the achievements of Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang, which made them quite excited. Then, Tang fan began to reward the magic equipment harvested by the battle of the bright Vatican, and selected the appropriate secret gold quality to Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang, so as to further enhance their strength.

    Xu Mu and Wang Zhiqiang were very excited when they were praised and rewarded by Tang fan.

    After that, Tang fan asked them to retreat and summoned Tang Feng.

    I had a conversation with Tang Feng, and Tang Feng''s level has made a breakthrough again. Moreover, it is not a simple breakthrough, but from the original level 40 to level 42.

    In just a month or so, it broke through the high-level to super level level, and increased from level 41 to level 42. This span has surprised many people in the black skeleton.

    Only the black skeleton senior manager surnamed Liao guessed and vaguely understood that Tang Feng''s rapid promotion must be related to the great black skeleton master in addition to his desperate cultivation.

    But he didn''t say it. Instead, he took the initiative to find Tang Feng from time to time and tried to give help, etc.

    In the eyes of others, they all thought that Tang Feng had climbed to this high level and was appreciated by him, but only Tang Feng and this high level surnamed Liao knew who was going to climb who.

    Knowing this, Tang Feng smiled and said nothing.

    After talking with Tang Feng, Tang fan took out some potions again and gave Tang Feng some magic equipment.

    At this time, Tang Feng was already a super level magic warrior.

    With the combination of the power of the Jiu Yi duel, his own talent and the magic equipment and potions given by Tang fan, Tang Feng''s real strength is comparable to the ordinary super strong at level 45.

    After the conversation, Tang fan asked Tang Feng to leave. After thinking about it, Tang fan thought of something. He teleported directly and appeared in the original evil dragon cult in the Southern District.

    "The evil dragon cult leader has never come back?"

    Tang fan asked. It was in a pavilion in the middle of the lake, while the two vice leaders of the original evil dragon cult stood aside.

    "Report back to the great Black Skull Lord, not yet," said deputy leader Wang.

    "Well." Tang fan didn''t speak again, and the other two didn''t dare to say anything. The atmosphere suddenly became cold and silent.

    Boom

    Suddenly, a violent breath broke out from the outside and spread, directly attacking the station of the South Branch of black skeleton. The ground seemed to vibrate violently. The soldiers in the station only felt their bodies shaking and almost fell to the ground.

    Under this violent atmosphere, many soldiers were crushed one after another, as if the mountains were collapsing, one by one lying directly on the ground and difficult to move.

    Even some of the weaker ones, under this breath, spit out a mouthful of blood and fainted.

    And Tang fan was obviously shocked by this violent atmosphere.

    "It''s very powerful. It has reached the level of the pseudo legendary level, and it''s not an ordinary pseudo legendary level. I''m afraid it can be comparable with some strong legendary level." Tang fan suddenly stood up and said to himself.

    Then Tang fan flew directly to the place where the breath came from.

    And the other two former vice leaders of the evil dragon cult quickly followed.

    "Tell me, what''s going on?"

    When Tang fan arrived, he saw a figure wearing a black robe. It looked almost three meters high. It should not be human or normal human.

    But because of being covered by black robes, I can''t see my face or body, so it''s difficult to be sure.

    The extremely violent breath broke out from his body, and waves of it crashed into the volume. It was vaguely visible that a cold air flow seemed to cut space and swing in a zigzag shape.

    And his voice, like the breath he sent out, had an endless sense of violence, just like the great terror of destruction.

    What he questioned was the two vice leaders of the original evil dragon cult who came later.

    "Master!"

    When the two came, they were suddenly surprised and trembled involuntarily.

    "Evil dragon sect leader?"

    Hearing their shouts, Tang fan suddenly woke up and knew the identity of the comer.

    I didn''t expect that Cao Cao would arrive. Tang Fan said to himself.

    "You two step down," said Tang fan.

    Immediately, the two men breathed a sigh of relief and immediately stepped back and left.

    "Who are you?"

    The evil dragon cult leader turned to Tang fan, and the violent breath turned into a storm, like endless waves, as if to swallow Tang fan.

    However, Tang fan was like a huge reef in the sea. He stood still and could not be shaken by the towering waves.

    "Evil dragon sect leader, you don''t have to care who I am. Now, evil dragon sect no longer exists and has been replaced by my black skeleton. You have no meaning to come back." Tang Fan said coldly.

    "Black skeleton? Are you the master of the black skeleton? No, the master of the black skeleton is a dark skeleton. I can feel that you are not a dark skeleton." the evil dragon cult leader first wondered and then said.

    "The dark skeleton has long been my servant. The black skeleton has long been subordinate to me. Now the whole base belongs to me. Of course, you can also choose to belong to me and become my subordinate." Tang Fan said.

    "Damn you!" the evil dragon cult leader was furious when he heard the speech. The breath was several times more violent than the previous breath, and suddenly exploded, and the surrounding space was darkened in an instant, as if it had been annihilated. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1164

    The evil dragon cult leader was angry.

    Tang fan''s words were naked contempt for him.

    All the forces were mobilized in an instant and erupted, rumbling and shaking the heaven and earth, just like the eternal volcanic eruption, trying to destroy the heaven and earth.

    Under the outbreak of this more terrible force, the soldiers of the black skeleton South Division couldn''t bear it one after another. They fell on the ground one by one, as if they had been beaten and crushed by invisible big hands. The surrounding ground collapsed and countless fine cracks appeared.

    The power of terror frightened them, and they felt like the end of the world, filled with despair.

    Tang fan was surprised by the full outbreak of the evil dragon cult leader''s power.

    Unexpectedly, the strength of the evil dragon cult leader has been regarded highly before, but the power breath fluctuation now is stronger than before, some of which are beyond Tang fan''s expectation.

    Then Tang fan became excited.

    Up to now, Tang fan, with increasing means and strength, has rarely had the opportunity to make full efforts.

    After all, opponents are hard to find.

    On earth, especially because of the strength of the spatial plane, it is seriously limited. Therefore, the strong of the legendary level can not give full play to their full strength, while the strong of the pseudo legendary level are not Tang fan''s opponents.

    However, the evil dragon cult leader appeared at this time. At first, he showed his extraordinary power of pseudo legendary level. Now, after being angered by Tang fan, he broke out several times of powerful power, which was terrible.

    Tang fan can be sure that this power is several times higher than the ordinary pseudo legend level. Compared with Qin Tai who opened the talent skills of bloodthirsty rage, he is much stronger. In the case of one-on-one, Qin Taisheng may not be his opponent.

    Tang fan felt a little excited.

    However, Tang fan was not overwhelmed by this trace of excitement.

    "If you want to fight, come with me," Tang Fan said.

    Then, Tang fan quickly flew to one side, which is the direction of the elevator of immortality base.

    After all, the destructive power of an enemy who is several times stronger than an ordinary pseudo legendary strong man is absolutely amazing and incomparable once he fights with himself.

    In that case, even if Tang fan wins in the end, the Yongsheng base will inevitably suffer great damage, and the people of the Yongsheng base will also suffer heavy casualties. It can be said that such a war will definitely be a disaster for the Yongsheng base.

    Tang fan wouldn''t be so stupid. Although the evil dragon cult leader was very angry, he didn''t lose his mind. He seemed to want to occupy this base again. Therefore, he didn''t do anything, but tried his best to restrain his own breath fluctuations and followed Tang fan.

    The evil dragon cult leader did not deliberately increase the speed to catch up, but kept a distance of 100 meters from Tang fan.

    The speed of the two people was incomparably fast. As soon as they flew past, they immediately rolled up the terrible sound of air burst and roared, shaking over the base. The mountain like air was separated, and the left and right sides were bombarded and rolled away, making the whole base seem to shake up and be in a storm.

    The terrible sound of the broken air suddenly attracted the attention of countless people in the eternal life base. One by one, they raised their heads and saw two black lights and shadows passing through the air like lightning, leaving two straight scratches in the air, like gullies, which dissipated slowly.

    "I''ll wait for you up there."

    Tang fan suddenly sent a message to the evil dragon cult leader. Then, when he was close to the elevator, a teleportation disappeared directly and appeared on the surface.

    When the evil dragon cult leader saw that Tang fan disappeared in an instant, he was stunned at first, then rushed directly into the elevator, quickly started and went towards the surface above.

    Not long after, the evil dragon cult leader appeared on the surface. Once he felt it, he felt the smell of death magic. In an instant, the evil dragon cult leader turned into a spear to pierce the sky and went towards Tang fan.

    At this time, Tang fan was located at an altitude of more than 300 meters, about 8000 meters from the surface of the Yongsheng base. Because he was worried that the battle would spread to the surface below, it might affect the relationship between the underground base, Tang fan was far away.

    Facing the evil dragon cult leader who rushed like lightning, Tang fan was ready.

    With a wave of his hand, he didn''t talk nonsense. He started to fight directly. A strengthened bone spear pierced the sky like lightning and shot at the evil dragon cult leader quickly.

    As soon as the evil dragon cult leader appeared on the surface, his convergent power fluctuations were completely released, stirring the surrounding space. There was no idea of talking to Tang fan. He came directly into black lightning and bombarded with the power of violent destruction.

    Vaguely, Tang fan only saw a touch of black wave moving forward and hit the strengthened bone spear in an instant. Then, the strengthened bone spear broke away in an instant, but the touch of black still bombarded Tang fan.

    Where the black passed, the air seemed to be drained to form a vacuum. A large amount of air surged and formed a terrible vortex.

    The power and power of this black attack made Tang fan feel suffocating.

    Two more reinforced bone spears shot continuously, hitting the black before and after. Suddenly, the reinforced bone spears were broken one after another, and the black collapsed and annihilated in an instant.

    "What a powerful attack. Just one attack is worth the attack of my three enhanced bone spears. The enhanced bone spear is the power of the super level peak, which is close to the pseudo legendary level. Then the power of that black attack definitely reaches the level of the pseudo legendary level. It seems that the evil Dragon cult leader just hit it casually, and there is the power of the pseudo legendary level skills. It''s really powerful."

    Tang fan''s eyes twinkled, his thoughts turned sharply and said to himself.

    "In terms of energy intensity, although I am also at the level of pseudo legendary level, I can only be regarded as an ordinary pseudo legendary level, which is at least three or four times different from the evil dragon cult leader. However, my real strength is not comparable to the strong ones of ordinary pseudo legendary level. Even in the face of the evil dragon cult leader whose energy is three or four times stronger than me, I also have the power to fight."

    Excited, so excited that my heart jumped wildly.

    This is the excitement of finding an opponent.

    "Finally, I can show my strength to my heart''s content." Tang fan whispered and said.

    Then, the blazing angel''s sad magic short staff shot. When it was waved, a series of strengthened bone spears bombarded out like a rainstorm. In a row, it turned out that ten strengthened bone spears shot at the same time, and they were divided into five directions, two in each direction, and blasted at the evil dragon cult leader.

    Ten strengthened bone spears, each of which has the power of super level peak skills. They are infinitely close to the skills of pseudo legend level. They are extremely strong and locked. The evil dragon cult leader is also uneasy. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1165

    Ten bone spears appear almost at the same time.

    If this attack is put before, Tang fan can never do it, because his mental power is not enough to supply his output of such intensity, which is likely to lead to his own mental collapse.

    But now, with the grief of the blazing angel and the crown of dead thorns, although Tang fan''s mental strength has not improved, his mental endurance has increased several times, and his recovery speed has also increased several times.

    With this combination, Tang fan has the ability to launch ten strengthening bone spears at the same time.

    Ten strengthened bone spears were shot out. Tang fan immediately felt that his mental power consumed one fifth, very much, but then the consumed mental power recovered rapidly, just like gurgling spring water, and he had recovered a lot in a few seconds.

    According to this recovery speed, but in less than ten minutes, Tang fan''s mental strength can be restored to full again.

    The difference between these two pieces of magical equipment after the transformation of the dead is really huge.

    What they bring to Tang fan is not only the improvement of the recovery speed of spiritual power, but also the invisible improvement of Tang fan''s endurance of spiritual power, which makes Tang fan''s use of spiritual power more freely.

    At this time, ten strengthened bone spears were fired, and Tang fan''s spiritual power specifically targeted the evil dragon cult leader, making the evil dragon cult leader have a feeling that he can only be hard connected.

    And Tang fan doesn''t need to separate his mind to restore his mental strength because of the sorrow of the blazing angel and the crown of dead thorns. He can fight with all his strength.

    In an instant, the body shape of the evil dragon cult leader gave a meal, stretched out his hands and bombarded out continuously, which was divided into five directions.

    Immediately, under the bombardment of the evil dragon cult leader, all the ten strengthened bone spears were broken, but the impact of the broken bone spear also made the evil dragon cult leader retreat continuously and withdraw more than ten meters away at once.

    "He is worthy of being the leader of the evil dragon cult. He is so powerful."

    Tang fan was slightly surprised.

    In the past, if the Pope of light without holy word is faced with such ten strengthened bone spear attacks, there is only one way to die.

    However, the evil dragon cult leader not only blocked, but also smashed all the ten strengthened bone spears without any trauma.

    "Human, you are really powerful. I''m afraid I couldn''t beat you in the past, but now you have only one way to die." the evil dragon cult leader roared. Then, a black shadow turned into lightning and shot at Tang fan, penetrating the void and trying to kill Tang fan.

    Three enhanced bone spears shoot out to defeat the shadow.

    "After all, I don''t have many means. The only powerful attack is to strengthen the bone spear. In addition, there are two spiritual secrets."

    "However, with my current mental strength, I should be able to strengthen the bone spear again and further integrate it to reach the level of pseudo legend."

    When the idea moved, Tang fan appeared to try.

    Magic compression!

    In the field experiment, Tang fan immediately summoned three strengthened bone spears, and then, using his powerful spiritual power, forcibly pressed the three strengthened bone spears close to each other.

    Originally, you can compress two ways first, but Tang fan wants to fight for time. On the other hand, he is also confident in himself.

    The terrible mental recovery speed and stronger mental endurance make Tang fan have this self-confidence.

    The evil dragon cult leader felt a trace of bad, and immediately took another shot. There was another dark shadow. At this time, the dark shadow was obviously much clearer, like a black spear breaking through the air, with the meaning of endless destruction.

    The black spear quickly shot close, and the strengthened bone spear began to fuse, squeeze each other, and the terrible rebound force exploded. Tang fan held on to it, and made use of the mental force to force the suppression, and the mental force was continuously consumed and recovered.

    "Close it for me!"

    With a burst of drinking, three strengthening bone spears squeezed in instantly.

    The three strengthened bone spears suddenly burst out a burst of strong and dazzling gray white light, which pierced the void like a needle, and a terrible breath of death broke out, forming countless cyclones.

    "Go."

    Then, in Tang fan''s mind, this super reinforced bone spear, which is composed of three reinforced bone spears, shoots out. The whole body is faint blue. Among them, the tip of the bone spear is shining purple. It is extremely cold, as if it were freezing everything, but it can pierce everything.

    The super reinforced bone spear instantly hit the black spear.

    Bang, both broken.

    "Well, the super strengthened bone spear really has the power of pseudo legendary level skills, and it is not the level of ordinary pseudo legendary level skills." Tang fan was secretly happy.

    However, for this integration, Tang fan consumed a lot of spiritual power, and the rest was only one tenth of the original.

    One tenth of the mental strength is enough for Tang fan to use the super strengthened bone spear several times. After all, the fusion is very difficult and consumes a lot of mental strength, but it is different after the fusion.

    However, Tang fan did not think that several super strengthened bone spears could defeat the evil dragon cult leader. Therefore, Tang fan started a guerrilla war.

    Dodging the attack of the evil dragon cult leader again and again makes the evil dragon cult leader lose every attack, while Tang fan keeps widening his distance and takes this opportunity to restore his mental strength.

    Under the terrible recovery speed, Tang fan''s mental strength is constantly recovering.

    "Human beings, don''t avoid like mice." the evil dragon cult leader angrily said.

    "You can too." Tang fan replied directly and immediately made the evil dragon cult leader tremble with anger.

    "Human, you have completely angered me. Next, enjoy your death feast."

    Then the evil dragon cult leader grabbed the black robe on his body and suddenly lifted it. The strong wind sounded. Then the black robe flew high, revealing the real body of the evil dragon cult leader.

    It seems that the height of about three meters is not much different from that of humans.

    Of course, in addition to the height of three meters, it is a small bag bulging on the left and right sides of the forehead, and the top of the head is a bare piece. It seems that although the shape is very similar to human beings, it is that kind of ugly human beings.

    Tang fan was also startled when he saw it. He had seen ugly, but he had never seen so ugly.

    Then, the evil dragon cult leader''s eyes turned red and burned two strong flames. His breath suddenly restrained and broke out again, forming countless terrible cyclones, constantly cutting everything around, as if directly tearing the sky.

    Three meters'' body suddenly became straight, like a spear piercing the sky. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1166

    Each cyclone is extremely terrible and has the power of super level peak skills. Any super level soldier approaching will be directly torn and killed by countless cyclones.

    Tang fan quickly retreated and flew back 100 meters again. After opening the distance, he carefully observed the change of the evil dragon cult leader. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tang fan''s spiritual strength has also recovered rapidly. Up to now, he has recovered half.

    "Guhamed (dark enhancement) : a strange race on the dark continent. It is the offspring of the giant dragon and the Terran * *: the dragon people have part of the blood of the giant dragon and have a powerful body far more than the Terran. Their internal ability and power are even more powerful than ordinary human professionals. Each dragon person is a strong person, level 50. Talent skills: dark breathing, Longhua. Ontology skills: dark spear, Dark tear, dark armor. "

    The level display of the strong of each pseudo legend level is also level 50.

    Because the pseudo legendary level is only a definition of professionals, which exceeds the super level peak, but has not reached the definition of legendary level.

    "Is this dragon man turning into a dragon at this time?" Tang fan wondered.

    More and more cyclones appear. From the Dragon man''s body, a trace of dark breath disperses away. It is very pure and integrates into each cyclone. Suddenly, the cyclone changes into black, and its power increases again. It has the strength of ordinary pseudo legendary skills.

    The cyclone is spreading, and its range is becoming wider and wider. It has covered a range of 100 meters centered on the Dragon man, and it is still spreading.

    The dragon people in the center of countless cyclones began to change their bodies.

    He trembled all over, his clothes and armor broke away, and his exposed body seemed to shuttle countless energy, making his flesh and skin bulge and sink constantly.

    The two small bags on his forehead directly pierced and protruded into two spiral shaped straight black long horns, a full length of 30 cm.

    Then, the face of the dragon people was constantly stretching, and the sound of bone fragmentation sounded, and then reorganized. The pain made the dragon people roar and earth shaking.

    The mouth was elongated and finally turned into a ferocious dragon head, but compared with the real dragon head, it seems to have some charm, between the human head and the dragon''s head.

    Then, the first black scale suddenly appeared on the Dragon man''s neck. Then, the bulges emerged and covered quickly.

    Not long ago, the whole neck was covered with a layer of black scales, which went towards the body layer by layer. At the same time, the arms became thick and elongated, the scales on the arms appeared, and the hands turned into sharp claws, as if they could tear up everything hard.

    The changes of arms and legs, prominent joints, appear extremely ferocious.

    About the past three minutes or so, the cyclone has expanded to a range of kilometers, and Tang fan had to retreat again.

    The Dragon man dragon in the cyclone is coming to an end. All over the body are covered with black scales. Only from the chest to the abdomen, it is white, like the large scales on the abdomen of a python, which is different from the egg size scales in other parts of the body.

    Then, the Dragon man suddenly bent forward and down, and the spine of his back was raised, like a boa constrictor. In the crazy roar of the Dragon man, with the swing of the spine, he snapped, as if the sky was broken. A conical and extremely sharp tail suddenly stabbed out of his hip.

    The appearance of the tail directly penetrated the void, leaving a touch of darkness and endless healing slowly.

    Then, the whole tail appeared. It was a ferocious tail full of spikes, about three meters long, swinging at high speed in the void, leaving countless illusions.

    "Roar..."

    Suddenly, the Dragon man''s bent body suddenly stood up, held his head high, his arms open, his head facing the sky, and gave an earth shaking roar.

    Hundreds of cyclones, suddenly crazy, suddenly exploded and dispersed in all directions, leaving countless black scratches in the air, with countless sharp tears.

    Tang fan quickly avoided the attack of the cyclone. The cyclone bombarded the ground and immediately exploded. Countless dust flew and blew out huge holes.

    "Human, your time of death has come."

    The Dragon man''s way after Longhua finished, his voice took on a kind of metal hoarseness, and his tail seemed to swing unconsciously, flashing the light of black metal.

    Sen Leng wuzhu!

    "Guhamed (dark enhancement): a strange race on the dark continent. It is the offspring of the giant dragon and the Terran * *: the dragon people have part of the blood of the giant dragon and have a strong body far more than the Terran. Their internal ability and power are even more powerful than ordinary human professionals. Each dragon person is a strong person, level 50. Talent skills: dark breathing, Longhua (Dragon turned). Noumenon skills: dark spear, dark tear, dark armor. "

    "It''s really Longhua. The breath has increased at least three times and become stronger. The strength of the dragon people now is not inferior to the legendary strong who don''t use space confinement." Tang Fan said secretly.

    "But my mental strength has not fully recovered. I still need to deal with it."

    At this time, the dragon people after Longhua turned into a black lightning. The Dragon claws opened and grabbed hard, tearing the space and attacking the face.

    "So fast!"

    Immediately start teleportation. The dragon''s claws are torn in an instant. It''s a little short, but Tang fan will be caught by the dragon''s claws in a tenth of a second.

    When Tang Fangang appeared hundreds of meters away, the dragon people had chased him, caught him two times, crossed and the space was broken.

    After dodging again and again, Tang fan''s speed is very fast, but the Dragon man''s speed is faster.

    Like a black Aurora, I can''t see the figure.

    Moreover, the Dragon man''s physical strength is very terrible. He has maintained this ultra-high speed for 20 minutes, but there is no sign of weakening. Moreover, because he has been chasing Tang fan for a long time, his breath is becoming more and more violent.

    For twenty minutes, Tang fan didn''t do anything, because he was constantly recovering his mental strength.

    Tang fan was not only surprised at the speed of the Dragon man, like lightning, and the distance within a kilometer was like instantaneous movement, but also surprised at the Dragon man''s physical strength and endurance, which was absolutely terrible.

    "If there were more dragon people, then the dark continent would not be dominated by humans." Tang fan sighed while dodging. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1167

    Another ten minutes or so passed.

    "Human..."

    Anger, incomparable anger, the Dragon man suddenly stopped to roar and roared up to the sky, shaking the earth.

    It''s almost crazy, completely crazy. It keeps chasing and attacking for 30 minutes, but it can''t hit this damn human.

    The most important thing is that this damn human, even constantly dodge its attack without fighting back, just constantly Dodge, always dodge.

    "Humans, you care about the base. If you don''t do it, I''ll destroy the base and kill all the humans inside."

    Suddenly, the Dragon man thought of something and said directly, incomparably cruel, with a strong sense of bloodthirsty.

    Tang fan was shocked.

    In any case, the dragon people cannot enter the eternal life base, otherwise the damage will be irreparable.

    "Don''t you pay attention to the base?" Tang fan stalled.

    "It doesn''t matter." the Dragon grinned, and his tusks were particularly terrible.

    Tang fan doesn''t know that the dragon people after Longhua still keep their reason, but they become fearless. It''s like an ordinary person who knows what he wants to do and what he''s doing when he drinks almost, but when he thinks about it, he still can''t restrain himself from doing it and won''t care about the consequences. He will regret it only when he is sober.

    In an instant, the Dragon turned and turned into a black Aurora, heading for the eternal base.

    "Stop."

    Tang fan''s face changed greatly. He quickly moved for an instant and appeared in front. Then, a super strengthened bone spear burst out.

    With one grab, the super strengthened bone spear whose power reaches the pseudo legend level is instantly broken.

    "Human, show all your strength and don''t fool me." the Dragon man roared.

    "Since you want to die, as you wish."

    Tang fan was also angry.

    The original mental strength recovered in a few minutes, but now I have to fight.

    However, fortunately, some mental strength has not been restored, which does not have a great impact on Tang fan''s next battle.

    However, if Tang fan tries his best when his mental strength is fully recovered, it will be easier to maintain a balance in his mental strength, but there will always be some differences without full recovery.

    "Die!"

    As soon as the dragon claw was caught in the void, five dark claw shadows turned into sharp blades and shot at Tang fan.

    "Evil movement, scattered!"

    The blazing angel''s sad finger, suddenly, the five claw shadows trembled and collapsed in an instant.

    Evil movement, the first time.

    "What is this?" the Dragon man was stunned.

    "Evil movement, seal!"

    Tang fan ignored the Dragon man, and the blazing Angel pointed again. Then, the Dragon man only felt an invisible will coming, and instantly locked his body and couldn''t move.

    When Tang fan performed evil movement, he also felt a will coming to his body and acting on his soul and body, which immediately caused pressure on his soul and body.

    It''s like an invisible mountain falling and rolling, rolling the soul and the body.

    For a moment, Tang fan felt that his soul and body had been damaged under this will.

    However, this kind of damage is not very obvious, because Tang fan''s soul strength is related to his body strength, but if there is more, it will also have a terrible impact.

    Fortunately, with the double recovery of the blazing angel''s sadness and the crown of dead thorns, Tang fan''s body and soul can recover immediately.

    However, because the mental strength has not been restored to full and the evil movement skill is applied, the mental endurance is relatively low, and the natural recovery speed will be slower.

    "Open!"

    The dragon people are constantly struggling to break away from this invisible shackle.

    Then, with a bang, the seal of evil movement was broken.

    "Dark spear!"

    The dragon people used their skills. When the Dragon claws were waved, black spears broke through the air and shot at Tang fan.

    "Evil movement, scattered!"

    Using the evil movement technique again, the front several dark spears were immediately broken and scattered, while the dark spears shot from around were still shot.

    Teleportation!

    Instant avoidance.

    "Evil movement, explosion!"

    With a bang, the Dragon man''s body trembled suddenly. The explosion nearby immediately caused damage to it, with scales broken and blood dripping.

    The first time he was injured, the dragon people were furious, and Tang fan was surprised that the dragon people''s scale and armor defense was so strong.

    "Dark spear!"

    Once again, a large number of dark spears appeared and shot at Tang fan, and the Dragon man himself seemed to turn into a dark spear, shot at Tang fan, and the Dragon claws crossed and grabbed it.

    "Dark Armor, condensation!"

    Then, a large amount of dark breath on the Dragon man was diffused and condensed into a pair of whole-body armor for protection.

    "Dark tear!"

    The crossed dragon claws twinkled with an incomparably dark light, like an abyss. They scratched and tore away.

    "Evil movement, scatter! Shield! Seal! Explode!"

    The evil movement technique was used four times in a row. Every time, Tang fan''s body would tremble, and the more he trembled in the back, the more severe he trembled.

    The dark spear dispersed and disappeared, an invisible giant shield appeared, and the Dragon man''s high-speed impact did not move.

    Bang, next to the Dragon man, there was another explosion. The dark armor was broken instantly, and the scales were injured again.

    If the Pope of light sees Tang fan using evil movement like this, he will be scared to death alive.

    Too rampant, too fierce, too cruel!

    Dare such an evil movement Quartet.

    You know, if the burden of using evil movement or holy word is one, then the burden of the duet is three, the burden of the trio is ten, and the burden of the Quartet is twenty.

    This burden is enough to instantly collapse the body and soul of a pseudo legendary strong man.

    Tang fan also felt that his body and soul were traumatized, very obvious trauma.

    And the blazing angel''s sorrow and death thorns crown are also recovering rapidly, just like the clear spring water.

    "Evil movement, explosion!"

    Using it again and exploding again, the dragon people suffered more damage. Almost one-third of their scales were broken, and their bloody appearance was very terrible.

    "Human, you hurt me. No matter how strong you are, you must die!" the Dragon man was crazy.

    "Irritate me, it''s you who die."

    Tang Fan said coldly, as if the load had not affected him.

    "Evil movement, seal!"

    Once again, the action of the Dragon man was blocked. When the Dragon man just broke free.

    "Evil movement, explosion!"

    Another explosion, another injury to the dragon people.

    Under the crown of death thorns, Tang fan''s face was very pale, but his eyes were cold.

    "Dragon man, your time of death has come. Prepare for your death and make your last struggle." Tang Fan said coldly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1168

    The power of evil movement is actually divided, but it is not very obvious.

    With Tang fan''s perception after his cultivation, he divided the power of evil movement into three levels.

    The first level is the scattering and sealing of evil movement, as well as shields. They do not have the ability of direct damage, but aim to disperse attacks, imprison enemies and defend attacks.

    The application of the first level of evil movement is the simplest, and the generated anti phagocytic force is also the weakest. With Tang fan''s soul strength and body strength, as long as it is not the continuous use of several trios, the anti phagocytic force can be basically ignored.

    The second level is evil movement, which explodes this kind of attack. It is to explode next to the target and so on, so as to achieve the purpose of killing the target.

    The second level of evil movement brings about about about twice the reverse phagocytic force of the first level, that is, if the reverse phagocytic force of the first level of evil movement is one, then the reverse phagocytic force of the second level of evil movement is two.

    The third level of evil movement goes further. It occurs directly within the target''s body, whether it is explosion or other forms of damage. In short, it is carried out directly in the target''s body to destroy.

    The third level of evil movement is the most powerful, but similarly, it brings the greatest anti phagocytic force after casting, which can be regarded as the anti phagocytic force of four.

    Evil movement is based on the holy word and transformed from the demon code of the dead.

    The use of holy words actually had the same power of counteracting. When the Pope of light used holy words at that time, most of them were based on the first level, the second level was auxiliary, and the third level was rarely used.

    Because it''s unbearable.

    If it had not been for the relationship between the crown of thorns and the four winged angel Scepter in his hand, he would have nearly collapsed his soul and body by exercising the holy word of the third level.

    Of course, in terms of soul strength and body strength, Tang fan is several times better than the bright Pope. Therefore, even without the crown of death thorns and the sadness of Blazing Angels, Tang fan can use the third level of evil movement.

    However, according to my own estimation, if you cast it about three times, you can''t cast it again. Only after calming the power of phagocytosis, otherwise, the fourth cast will inevitably cause wounds that are difficult to heal to your soul and body.

    Even with the crown of death thorns and the short staff of mourning magic of Blazing Angels, Tang fan has not performed the third level of evil movement until now.

    However, the evil movement of the first level and the second level obviously caused no obvious damage to the dragon people after the dragon. Although it seems that many scales are broken and bloody, it can only be regarded as minor injuries.

    Now the dragon people are extremely angry.

    Attack again and again, with its powerful power and terrible speed, constantly attack Tang fan, which is endless like a storm.

    Unfortunately, the body strength, strength, speed and internal energy of the dragon people after Longhua are at least five times higher than those of the ordinary pseudo legendary strong. However, its attack skills are only two or three. Moreover, they are more orthodox ordinary skills, which can not play the effect of surprise soldiers, and it is difficult to hurt Tang fan.

    Suddenly, the Dragon man''s mouth opened, and a mass of black gathered in his mouth, rotating at a high speed like a vortex. Then, he spit out towards Tang fan, like a black flame and cloud. Where he passed, all other colors in the void disappeared, and the imitation Buddha was swallowed up.

    An incomparable horror, like the feeling of great darkness, swept the world. In Tang fan''s eyes, with this black smoke like flame, the sky behind the Dragon man seemed to be swallowed up by an endless layer of darkness. This scene is really terrible.

    Talent skill: dark breathing.

    Tang fan felt that if he was sprayed by this black flame and cloud, the end would be very miserable and he might die directly.

    "What a terrible attack. It made me feel like I couldn''t dodge."

    "Evil movement, seal! Shock! Scatter!"

    The evil movement trio appears at the same time. The three first level evil movements act on the dark breathing talent skills before and after.

    Immediately, the dark breath was sealed. However, the power of the dark breath was so powerful that it directly broke the prison of evil movement and rushed forward again.

    Then, the dark breath was suddenly shocked, as if it had been impacted by an invisible force, and there were faint signs of opening. However, the power of the dark breath was really too powerful, which could be comparable to some less powerful legendary skills.

    The dark breath that seems to be about to be shaken and dispersed by the invisible force is forcibly condensed.

    Finally, evil movement came.

    The power of the evil movement technique trio really broke out. The three wills condensed in an instant. With a bang, the dark breath collapsed in an instant, as if caught by a pair of invisible and powerful palms. It tore it hard, directly, and then dispersed.

    "Impossible... How can you dispel my talent, dark breath!"

    Dragon people are incredible.

    The power of dark breathing, a talent skill, is the most clear. Moreover, in the case of Longhua, the power of dark breathing has been essentially improved. However, it was scattered by the other party at the moment when it was about to hit.

    "Nothing is impossible."

    Under the light of the crown of death thorns, Tang fan''s covered face became more pale.

    The spirit power did not recover to the peak, but continuously performed the evil movement skill, and also used the multi play method of evil movement skill, resulting in stronger anti phagocytosis power. For a time, it was constantly damaged by anti phagocytosis, and it was difficult to recover in an instant.

    "My evil movement skill has the power of rules. You have a little talent skill, dark breathing. How can you get me?" Tang Fan said.

    Take this opportunity to speak and buy yourself time to recover.

    A clear energy flows in the body like a sweet spring. The body is recovering rapidly from the bite of evil movement.

    The dragon people didn''t understand evil movement at all. At this time, they were even more stunned when they heard Tang fan say so.

    "The power of rules?"

    Shock, doubt, incomparable shock and doubt, and then, it is unbelievable.

    "It''s impossible. You''re just a pseudo legend. How can you touch the power of rules?" the Dragon man shouted. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1169

    Tang fan''s mental strength is constantly recovering, and his physical trauma is also recovering rapidly.

    "With your only pseudo legendary eyes, you can''t understand." Tang fan sneered and said.

    "Just the eyes of the pseudo legendary level..." the Dragon man laughed and laughed wildly.

    "As a human being on earth, you also talk about vision and the power of rules. Only when you reach the demigod level can you begin to understand. You are just a powerful pseudo legend level. How can you be exposed to the power of rules..." the Dragon man retorted, his tone full of disdain and doubt.

    "Summer bug can''t speak ice. It''s the most appropriate way to describe you."

    Tang fan secretly rejoiced that the Dragon man did not attack again, but constantly questioned and despised himself, and bought time for Tang fan''s recovery. This is what Tang fan needs.

    A few minutes later, Tang fan''s damage caused by evil movement has recovered, and his mental power has been completely recovered.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not up to you to decide whether it''s the power of rules. Have a good experience of my evil movement. This will be your last battle." Tang fan suddenly turned the conversation and said in a cold voice.

    "Evil movement, seal!"

    "Evil movement, explosion!"

    Tang fan''s transformation was so abrupt that the dragon people were stunned. Immediately, the evil movement was performed again. The dragon people only felt that an invisible but powerful will came.

    Then, I felt that my body was imprisoned. Under this invisible will, it was difficult to move. I couldn''t help but think of Tang fan''s words. Evil movement is a secret technique that touches the power of rules.

    At the thought of this, some doubts in the hearts of the dragon people seemed to be broken, and began to shake a little.

    And its shaking made it not immediately break free from the imprisonment of evil movement, and then the will of evil movement burst came to him.

    The terrible thing about evil movement or holy word is that once it is affected by a evil movement but not cracked, when the will of the second evil movement comes, it will form superposition, the superposition of double will, and the power will be more powerful.

    The evil movement seal imprisoned the dragon people without breaking the imprisonment. The evil movement explosion came and exploded, with a loud bang, as if the space collapsed.

    Immediately, the power of this explosion was more than doubled, causing more obvious damage to the dragon people.

    The powerful explosion rolled up the terrible shock wave and shook away, making the dragon people involuntarily blown out tens of meters away in an instant. The scales and armor broke again, and splashed away one by one, with some blood dripping down.

    However, the Dragon man''s strong physique also gave him terrible self-healing ability. The previous injuries also recovered a lot after a few minutes of dialogue with Tang fan.

    The damage caused by the explosion of evil movement skill not only caused trauma to the dragon people, but also made the dragon people feel a burst of incomparable pain, as if half of their body had been directly torn. The pain went deep into the bone marrow and soul, making the dragon people involuntarily scream and extremely miserable.

    "Man, I want you to pay a heavy price"

    After the Dragon screamed, the shrill and shrill voice was full of madness.

    "You have no chance!"

    Tang fan''s tone was resolute, because under the seemingly useless quarrel in those few minutes, the reverse bite damage caused by his evil movement has been completely healed, and his mental strength has been completely restored to full. Therefore, the bearing strength of the spirit has been restored again.

    It can be said that the war situation has been dominated by Tang fan.

    The Dragon man has lost power. Unless it has the means against the sky, it will stop here.

    However, it is a pity that the talent of this dragon man can only be regarded as general in the whole dragon people. Even though the power is strong after Longhua, it is lack of means, which is just so in the end.

    "Next, you won''t be able to get closer to me." Tang Fan said. His tone revealed an incomparable self-confidence, which shook the dragon people''s faith again.

    Tang fan not only physically attacked the dragon people, but also verbally attacked the dragon people, weakening its fighting spirit.

    "Evil movement, seal! Seal! Seal!"

    Three times in a row, the first level of the seal shot. Under the trio, the dragon people came back and forth by three wills. Just about to break the first seal, the second seal came and imprisoned again, and the third seal came and directly imprisoned to death.

    "Open it for me..."

    Roar and burst out, but it didn''t help.

    The power of the seal of the trio is incomparable, which has been increased by more than four times.

    "Evil movement, explosion! Explosion! Explosion!"

    This is another evil movement Art Trio. The trio of the second level is more powerful. It explodes three times in a row, exploding on the left, right and front of the Dragon man.

    Suddenly, the six will burst at the same time, and immediately caused strong and incomparable damage to the dragon people from every angle. This explosion, the void shook and broken, and countless black cracks meandered away.

    At the center of the outbreak of the six fold will, the Dragon man''s body is constantly cracked and broken, and swings wildly, which is not controlled by itself at all.

    The scales are constantly broken, flesh and blood fly out, and blood splashes. That look is really very miserable.

    "Evil movement, crack!"

    Finally, Tang fan made a fatal kill, the third level of evil movement.

    Crack!

    Attack directly from the inside of the Dragon man''s body, crack.

    Immediately, the Dragon man''s body trembled wildly like shaking chaff, and a large amount of blood gushed out. His body swayed like a residual candle in the wind, and then slowly softened.

    At this time, the internal organs of the Dragon man have been completely destroyed, and all muscles and muscles have been torn.

    The light in his eyes quickly darkened.

    Suddenly, from the top of the Dragon man''s head, a gray white appeared. The gray white quickly rotated and finally turned into a mark and flew to Tang fan.

    With Tang fan''s reaction, he couldn''t dodge. He was directly shot by the mark, disappeared into his forehead, and then disappeared.

    Tang fan was shocked and looked at it quickly, but he found that there was a strange gray mark over his spiritual sea. The mark was entrenched there, motionless, as if silent.

    But in addition, Tang fan didn''t find anything else, such as his soul and so on. It seems that he hasn''t been affected. Tang fan doesn''t understand what this strange gray mark means.

    "What the hell is going on?"

    Tang fan suddenly raised his eyebrows. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1170

    "Damn human, you dare to kill me. Now, you have been cursed by my dragon soul."

    Suddenly, when Tang fan was secretly confused, a gloomy voice filled with hatred sounded in his mind.

    "Dragon man, you''re not dead! No, you''re dead. You''re dead under my evil movement. What''s the dragon soul curse?"

    Tang fan was suddenly surprised and hurriedly asked.

    "The dragon soul curse is a unique curse of our dragon people. All the people who killed our dragon people will be cursed by the dragon soul. Once cursed by the dragon soul, as long as they appear in the same plane as our dragon people, they will be sensed by our dragon people and become the enemy of our dragon people. They will never die!"

    The Dragon man''s voice is very insidious. The hatred carried in that tone is creepy.

    "Really, come on, I''ll kill as many dragon people as there are. If you don''t die, I''ll let you dragon people completely disappear." Tang fan sneered and said, "you''ll regret planting a dragon soul curse for me. No, you don''t have a chance to regret it, because you''re dead."

    "Human beings, you are the one to regret!"

    As if enraged, the Dragon man''s voice was very angry, but it gradually decreased and finally disappeared completely.

    After a while, the voice of the Dragon man didn''t ring again. Tang fan finally confirmed that the Dragon man was really dead.

    "The dragon soul curse is so strange. If I enter the dark continent, will the dragon people immediately feel my existence and send the strong ones of the family to chase me?"

    Thinking of this, Tang fan couldn''t help worrying.

    "Oh, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Up to now, there should be many forces I have offended. The dark god religion, the shadow god religion, the Holy See of light and so on. Each of them is a very great existence on the dark continent, which is difficult to provoke. They are huge and big, and they have the support of a strong true God behind them."

    "Although each of the dragon people is considered strong, the number of them is very small. They can''t compete with humans at all. They can only let humans dominate and live in seclusion. It can be seen that even if the dragon people are strong, there is a limit. In that case, it''s not true for me to have more dragon people as enemies and less dragon people as enemies It doesn''t make much difference. "

    "I, Tang fan, inherit the demon code of the dead. As a unique necromancer, I used to take an unusual path. Since the advent of the devil, which time I didn''t spend in the battle of life and death, which time I didn''t encounter a powerful enemy and turn into danger many times, and finally let myself get benefits and get promoted."

    "Therefore, the dragon soul curse of the dragon people is not necessarily a bad thing for me. It may be a good thing. Therefore, after I am promoted to the legendary level, I can have a shortcut to quickly improve my level."

    Thinking of this, Tang fan suddenly became enlightened, and a touch of anxiety in his heart immediately dissipated.

    Seeing the moon through the clouds, we have many strong enemies and have no fear. There is only one war.

    For a moment, Tang fan only felt that his spirit was clear for a while, as if he had peeped through some mystery.

    "Unfortunately, the soul of the Dragon man turned into a dragon soul curse, which can not be absorbed by my soul. Otherwise, with the strong strength of the Dragon man, its soul power is definitely several times higher than that of the general pseudo legend level, and the quality is excellent."

    "Fortunately, although the Dragon man''s soul has dissipated, he has left his body for my use."

    At this time, because of the death, the Dragon man''s body had fallen downward and was about to hit the ground.

    Just now, in the spiritual sea, the dialogue between Tang fan and the Dragon man''s final consciousness seemed to be very long, but in fact, it was only a short second or two.

    Tang fan''s mental power suddenly rolled out and went away. Then, the Dragon man''s body that was about to fall to the ground stopped moving and was directly imprisoned by Tang fan''s mental power.

    Then, slowly put it down and put it on the ground, and Tang fan also flew down.

    Looking at the Dragon man''s body, because of death, the Dragon man''s Dragon state was lifted and restored to the original ugly appearance close to human beings.

    What can be seen at this time is that there are broken blood holes everywhere on the Dragon man''s body. The blood gurgles out, dyed the land under the body red, and gradually dried up.

    As for the inside of the Dragon man''s body, because of the power of the third level of evil movement, it has been extremely seriously traumatized, all internal organs and so on have been broken, and all muscles, veins and muscles have been broken into countless fine pieces.

    Even the extremely hard bone was damaged to a certain extent.

    "The power of the third level of evil movement is really strong." Tang fan sighed after checking it.

    However, it has something to do with Tang fan''s continuous use of evil movement.

    If you use the third level attack of evil movement from the beginning, you can wound the dragon people, but you can''t kill them.

    After all, the previous attacks did not work in vain, but hurt the dragon people again and again, and constantly weaken it.

    "The Dragon man''s own strength is extremely strong. Even if he is not in Longhua, he is more powerful than the general pseudo legend level. Qin Taisheng''s use of bloodthirsty rage is estimated to be almost the same, but once Longhua, Qin Taisheng turns on bloodthirsty rage, he is not an opponent at all."

    "If the Dragon man''s body is summoned into a skeleton, my overall strength will be improved again."

    Said to himself, Tang fan was a little excited.

    Then the blazing angel''s sorrow waved.

    "Skeleton resurrection."

    Then, a gray light burst out and hit the Dragon man''s body.

    Tang fan only felt that the magic of his death was constantly losing, flowing into the Dragon man''s body one by one, repairing the trauma of the bone, and then further strengthening the bone to make it harder.

    Tang fan was surprised by the loss speed of death magic. Then, Tang fan was excited, because the more death magic was consumed, the better the talent of the Dragon man was, and the strength of the skeleton warrior summoned would be stronger.

    Finally, when Tang fan felt that his death magic was almost consumed, he stopped losing.

    Then, strange sounds sounded, like the sound of flesh and blood being torn and the sound of mutual friction when bones moved, which seemed so terrible. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1171

    Pippo, Pippo

    In front of Tang fan''s eyes, the body of the Dragon man, which had long been seriously injured, sprang up under the constant peristalsis of the bones in his body, and then broke away. With a grunt, the sound was very penetrating. If someone heard it nearby, it would be creepy, trembling all over and pale.

    The bones of the dragon people burst out of the dragon people''s flesh and blood, tearing the flesh and blood to become more broken.

    Then, sections of white bones with blood appeared, like transformers. Soon, in front of Tang fan, like magic, a skeleton with a height of about three meters appeared.

    The skeleton of this skeleton is white, but it has a feeling of crystal like warm jade. In addition, it can also feel that a trace of dark breath is circling and fluctuating on the skeleton, giving people a feeling that it will be very terrible once it breaks out.

    The skeleton is three meters high. Its head is somewhat different from that of humans. It is a bit like the shape of an ape. Its mouth is a little prominent but not enough.

    The bones on the body are thicker than humans, and the arms are longer, and the finger ends of the palms are more sharp.

    Standing there, the skeleton gives people a strong feeling and can''t be shaken.

    "Skeleton Dragon Warrior (dark enhancement): Summon undead creatures, which are summoned from the corpses of the dragon people. They inherit the strong physique and strength of the dragon people. Bones are more powerful and powerful than ordinary skeleton warriors. Lv50. Talent skills: dark breathing, dragon. Ontology skills: dark spear, dark tear, dark armor."

    "It''s called a skeleton dragon warrior, not a skeleton warrior. It inherits the powerful characteristics of the Dragon man, and has all the skills of the Dragon man, and can be dragon shaped."

    "At this time, although the skeleton dragon warrior has not entered the legendary level, its combat effectiveness is more powerful than the previous dragon people. Once the dragon is turned into a dragon, it will be more powerful. With such strong strength, even if the strong one can burst out all his strength in the face of the legendary level 51, it is not necessarily the opponent of the skeleton dragon warrior."

    Tang fan carefully compared it in his heart and recalled his secret method: when his spirit was burning, he felt when he entered the level 51 legendary level. Then he compared it with the skeleton dragon warrior in front of him and immediately found that the skeleton dragon warrior after Longhua did have the ability to kill the level 51 legendary level strong.

    "Maybe in the face of the legendary strong at level 52 or even level 53, they also have the power of World War I."

    Entering the legendary level, the power gap between each level is more obvious.

    A level 52 legendary strongman can easily defeat a level 51 legendary strongman. Of course, this means that under normal circumstances, if a level 51 legendary strongman has some powerful magic equipment, the result is not necessarily.

    "Run!"

    Tang fan immediately gave an order. Then, a very sharp sound of whew sounded, and the air was torn. A touch of pale white cut through the sky like a fast light film. The speed was so fast that it directly left a thin white line. In addition, it rolled up a dense dust roll. On the ground, it directly left a slender scratch, nearly one meter deep, It''s like being cut by a sharp blade, spreading hundreds of meters.

    Hundreds of meters away, the skeleton dragon warrior stayed there.

    "What a fast speed."

    Tang fan was immediately surprised.

    In the case of no dragon, the speed of the skeleton dragon warrior was so fast and as fast as lightning, which made Tang fan unbelievable for a time. Immediately, it was a burst of joy.

    When the speed reaches a certain limit, it is a relative absolute advantage.

    When the two sides fight with equal strength, which side is faster will have an advantage.

    With the powerful power of the skeleton dragon warrior, and the speed is so fast, it will not be inferior to the people of the same level who specialize in speed. Then, the overall strength of the skeleton dragon warrior will be stronger.

    "Longhua!"

    Tang fan orders again.

    Immediately, the skeleton dragon warrior raised to the sky and made a silent roar. Although it was silent, it still gave Tang fan the illusion of shaking the world, as if the world shook in an instant.

    Then, the head of the skeleton dragon warrior began to stretch and grow, and finally grew into the shape of a soon to be formed faucet.

    Then, the bones all over the body kept making a crackling sound.

    It can be seen that the bones are constantly broken in an instant, and then they heal immediately in the next second, and elongate to become stronger and more powerful.

    The arms also lengthen, and the claws on the claws of both hands stretch and become more sharp, which can easily pierce the sky.

    Then, after the dragon of head, body, arms and legs, the skeleton dragon warrior lay down like an animal, his back was like a big bow, and pieces of bone spurs rushed out into the air. It seemed that he heard the sound of metal puncture.

    I saw that the spine of the skeleton dragon warrior''s back became larger and thicker, like the back of a sword. Then, the whole spine fluctuated, shaking like a python, which was creepy.

    With a scold, with the swing of the thick spine, an extremely sharp caudal vertebra pierced out, directly penetrated the void, leaving a dark color.

    The darkness of that color, incomparably deep, seems to be able to devour everything in heaven and earth.

    Then, a tail sprang out. The three meter long skeleton tail was swinging in the void, and the sound of Shua sounded. The void left a series of residual shadows and scratches, which immediately gave Tang fan a feeling that if it was thrown by such a tail, the general strong pseudo legend would die in an instant and be directly thrown and exploded.

    "What a dragon like skeleton dragon warrior." Tang fan laughed.

    With such strength, the earth is really invincible. Even if you enter the dark continent, you also have the ability to protect yourself.

    Tang fan seemed very happy, and the war made more profits.

    Immediately, after the skeleton dragon warrior was released and restored to the original state, Tang fan put the skeleton dragon warrior away and put it into the connotation of the summoning space.

    "The dark gods, the shadow gods, the light Vatican, the dragon people, these enemies, wait for me to arrive at the dark continent."

    With laughter, Tang fan teleported directly over the surface of the immortality base, and then teleported again into the immortality base. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1172

    Tang fan defeated the dragon people after Longhua and planted a dragon soul curse, which can be regarded as a great hatred with the dragon people.

    After summoning the dragon people to become more powerful skeleton dragon soldiers, Tang fan returned to the eternal life base, informed Xu mu, Wang Zhiqiang and others of the news that the evil dragon cult leader had been killed by him, summoned the senior personnel of the black skeleton to check their cultivation progress and strength progress, and then after some encouragement, Tang fan closed the door, Start to study the so-called dragon soul curse to see if it can be expelled.

    However, after two days of research and trying various methods, I found that the gray strange mark, the so-called dragon soul curse, was still entrenched in the sky of the spirit sea.

    The mark of the dragon soul curse neither brings any burden or trauma to Tang fan''s soul or spirit, nor consumes his spiritual power. The function is only that when Tang fan enters the dark continent, he will be felt by the dragon people, so he will send out strong people to chase and kill, that''s all.

    After trying various methods failed, Tang fan gave up temporarily.

    Tang fan left the immortality base and returned to the holy city of the Holy See of light.

    At this time, more and more soldiers of immortality in the holy city became super strong, and the number of high-level soldiers continued to decrease.

    "It seems that in about ten days, all the remaining high-level soldiers will enter the super level. At that time, it will be the time for me to move forward again."

    "The Holy See of light has been destroyed. The next goal is the headquarters of the dark god cult. All forces, large and small, on the marching route of our soldiers must surrender, otherwise there will be no amnesty!"

    "The earth is my earth. People in different time and space are not eligible to participate."

    "In these ten days, I will consume a billion degrees of faith and use it all to sanctify my body."

    "The complete sanctification of the skull makes me have a stronger ability to survive. As long as the skull is not destroyed, my soul will not dissipate. As for those who attack my soul origin through the skull, unless the soul origin is far more than me, there will be no return. If the soul origin is so much stronger than me, no amount of sanctification is useless unless I destroy the soul Also sanctified. "

    "However, the sanctification of the soul is the most difficult step. It must be carried out after the complete sanctification of the body. Otherwise, if the body sanctifies the soul before the complete sanctification of the body, the body will collapse because it can''t bear the pressure of sanctifying the soul."

    "The sanctification of my left hand gives me a card. I can ignore many powerful attacks, and I can break some very hard things with my left hand."

    "The power of one billion degrees of faith should be enough to consecrate the right hand, but since I have consecrated the left hand, I will consecrate the whole left hand first. If there is any remaining power of faith, I will use it to consecrate the right hand."

    Tang fan thought so and immediately took action.

    The power of one billion degrees of faith can be said to be quite majestic.

    The holy fire burns again. It still pays 20 million degrees of faith as the introduction. The power of faith continues to enter the holy fire, and then calcines the bone of the left arm.

    Tang fan''s previous sanctification was only the flesh and blood on the palm and left hand of his left hand. This time, he began to sanctify the whole left arm.

    Under the burning of the sacred fire, start with the bone at the left wrist, and consecrate it bit by bit. The power of faith continues to enter the sacred fire. Then, it burns the bone, constantly expels the impurities in the bone, and then integrates into the bone, constantly changing the composition of the bone to make it a pure energy polymer.

    Because of the majestic power of faith, Tang fan''s sanctification speed is very fast, several times faster than before.

    If you can see it with your eyes, you will find that Tang fan''s left arm, the bone starting from his left wrist, is rapidly spreading upward at a visible speed.

    The bones burned by the holy fire changed greatly and were completely different, emitting a kind of warm luster, crystal clear, like a peerless gem.

    Under Tang fan''s control, the sacred fire burned up and went away section by section. After a while, a large part of the skeleton had been completely sanctified.

    A few hours later, the power of faith had consumed more than 200 million degrees, and the bones of the left arm and the bones on the forearm were completely consecrated. They were consecrating the joints, and then went towards the upper arm.

    This time, the sanctification stopped when it reached the shoulder of the left arm. At this time, the power of faith has been consumed.

    "Start to consecrate the muscles, veins and flesh of the left arm."

    The voice fell, the fire of sanctification that had not been extinguished burned again, and the muscles, veins, skin and flesh of the left wrist began to sanctify.

    The sanctified flesh and skin immediately showed a crystal clear color. At first glance, it seemed to be transparent, but then a closer look found that it was not transparent and had a special visual sense.

    "Ha ha, the consecration is finally over."

    Tang fan waved his left arm and laughed. He felt that the bones, muscles and flesh of his left arm were completely different from other parts of his body.

    "With such an arm, it will be harder than legendary magic equipment."

    "With such a completely holy arm, I am fearless in the face of many legendary strong men. Even killing them is not impossible."

    Of course, Tang fan is not stupid enough to think that with this sanctified left arm, he can challenge the legendary strong at will.

    After all, if the strength of the legendary strong broke out, it would be very terrible.

    Unless most of his body has been consecrated, Tang fan can really be completely fearless of the legendary strong and face the holy strong.

    "The left arm is completely sanctified, and there is still nearly 200 million degrees of faith left. Which part should I use this nearly 200 million degrees of faith to sanctify?"

    "Is it the right hand?"

    "I''ve consecrated my left hand. If I consecrate my right hand again, although it''s not superfluous, it doesn''t seem to help me so much, otherwise I''ll consecrate my heart."

    "The heart is also very important to me. Once the sanctification of the heart is completed, my body will not be easily destroyed." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1173

    The heart is the source of power for a body.

    Except for those undead creatures, all other lives have at least one heart.

    The beating of the heart is the survival power of a life. The beating of the heart and the transmission of blood constitute the power circulation system inside the body.

    It can be said that once the heart of a life is destroyed, it is like a machine being destroyed.

    If Tang fan''s heart is destroyed, Tang fan will not really die, because his soul is very strong enough to support his independent survival.

    However, after the heart is destroyed, the vitality of the body will be lost rapidly, and finally the body will be useless. Tang fan must look for a body again before he can revive again.

    Otherwise, it is dangerous to exist only by virtue of the soul, and it is difficult to give full play to its strength. After all, the soul is fundamental, but the body is always a kind of support.

    Just like software and hardware, they must be combined to play a role in each other. Otherwise, only one is of little use.

    Soon, Tang fan''s heart was sanctified.

    Nearly 200 million degrees of faith are completely consumed.

    After the sanctification, the heart changed from the original red to a kind of almost transparent light red. It is crystal clear, like a ruby, and can reflect all kinds of light.

    "I don''t know how many times the hardness of the heart is that of a diamond. Unless it is a semi divine strong man, it is difficult to destroy it."

    "Moreover, the sanctification of the heart has brought me other surprises."

    The surprise is that with the beating of the heart, the transmitted blood has changed a little after entering the heart and then shunting out.

    Originally, Tang fan''s purpose was to consecrate the heart and ensure the safety of this body.

    After all, at his level, he can recover as long as his heart is intact and his body is damaged.

    Unexpectedly, after the blood was shunted into the heart, it was transformed a little.

    Originally, Tang fan''s blood was only human blood. Although it was more pure and advanced than ordinary people or other magic warriors because of the demon code of the dead, it was still in the category of human beings.

    However. At this time, the complete sanctification of the heart and the transformation of the blood made Tang fan see the possibility of blood evolution.

    True God is not only the sanctification of body bones, but also the sanctification of blood and soul.

    The sanctification of the body is the simplest, then the second difficulty is the sanctification of the blood, and finally the sanctification of the soul.

    Now, under the beating of the heart, the blood changes and improves a little. Although each time is very subtle, at least it is equal to the sanctification of every moment.

    Tang fan didn''t expect this benefit.

    Suddenly, at the moment when Tang fan was very excited, a huge and incomparable sound burst open and swept the world.

    Tang fan felt as if there was a terrible bomb exploding violently next to his ears, which made his head buzzing and almost burst. His dizzy body shook. If he didn''t react quickly and support his side with both hands, he was afraid he would fall directly.

    Tang fan was so embarrassed, and those who were not as powerful as Tang fan were even more embarrassed. One by one, under the huge sound of the sudden explosion, they were staggering, and the red blood flowed out of their ears. Their faces became extremely pale, and their eyes could not help but close, looking pale and embarrassed.

    Countless more people passed out directly under the shock of this terrible explosion.

    "What happened?"

    Tang fan was shocked. After the terrible explosion was silent, he quickly released his mental power to sweep away.

    However, as soon as the spiritual force was separated from the body, Tang fan''s soul trembled in an instant, and the spiritual sea fluctuated violently. The release of the external spiritual force was like being in the stormy sea and being swept by constant impact, which could be destroyed at any time. Almost cut off the connection with Tang fan.

    Tang fan was shocked and quickly took back the spiritual power just released.

    "What''s going on? Why is it suddenly loud? Why is my mental power seriously disturbed?"

    As soon as the thought turned, there was no result. Tang fan quickly got up and went out, looked up at the sky, and immediately saw a shocking scene.

    Between heaven and earth, it became a gray chaos.

    As if the sky disappeared, the earth disappeared, and then merged again into chaos.

    At a glance, in addition to the gray color or the gray color, it seems that you can see endless and distant places, and it seems that you can only see a little scenery in front of you.

    "How could this happen!"

    Tang fan was extremely shocked.

    At this time, the huge vibration gradually went away, and only the residual micro vibration sound was still ringing. Tang fan only felt the vibration sound coming from his feet.

    At this time, if someone can observe and see the whole earth from the outside, he will be frightened to fall directly and his eyes will explode directly.

    Because, at this time, the whole earth, under the traction of an invisible force, moved forward at a terrible speed, as if passing through heavy time and space, began to break away from the original Galaxy track and go towards nothingness.

    Then, I saw a huge dark vortex spinning wildly in the nothingness and darkness ahead.

    The vortex expands over time. When the earth approaches, the whole vortex has expanded enough to accommodate three earths at the same time.

    Then, under the traction of invisible but terrible power, the whole earth rushed into the vortex and was directly swept in.

    As if swallowed by the mouth of the giant beast of the universe, in a blink, the whole earth, like a candy, was swallowed by the dark vortex and completely disappeared.

    Tang fan, who stared at the gray, also felt in an instant that a terrible darkness came directly and enveloped everything, so that he lost everything in front of him. He couldn''t see anything or even feel anything.

    Unprovoked darkness is undoubtedly the most frightening.

    Many people who can still stay awake, at this time, yell because of fear.

    Even Tang fan, in this case, gave birth to a sense of panic that things were completely out of his control, as if he had deviated from the original track.

    Tang fan''s heart suddenly sank. The bad feeling became stronger and stronger, and his heart was incomparably depressed. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1174

    The joy of the complete sanctification of the left arm and the completion of the sanctification of the heart disappeared at this time.

    There was only one kind of panic in Tang fan''s heart. He had to try to suppress it.

    The unknown always makes people curious and awed.

    At this time, Tang fan was completely unknown about what was happening in front of him, so he felt fear, an uncontrollable fear, and at the same time, he felt great curiosity.

    Tang fan doesn''t understand why the earth, which was originally good and had been good the previous second, suddenly changes strangely and rises with a loud noise, as if heaven and earth return to chaos.

    Then, at this time, he fell into darkness.

    And Tang fan also found that this darkness is different from the darkness that usually enters the night.

    The darkness of the night can be dispelled by the light, but this darkness is an incomparably pure darkness. No light can compete with it, and no light can appear in this darkness.

    Swallowing and endless darkness seem to be a kind of main melody.

    Tang fan only felt that something unpredictable had happened, and this change was not what he could see or know at all.

    At this time, when Tang fan was secretly shocked and confused, suddenly, the darkness quickly disappeared, as if it had never appeared, while the gray chaos appeared in front of Tang fan again.

    Although it was the same scenery as before, Tang fan keenly caught a slight difference.

    The difference floating in the air, however, Tang fan doesn''t know where it is different.

    "What''s going on?"

    I don''t know how many times this is. Tang fan asked so.

    It''s like asking yourself, it''s like asking others, asking heaven and earth.

    But no one can answer him.

    "Is the earth going to be destroyed?"

    For no reason, Tang fan suddenly had such an idea in his mind. Immediately, he was startled.

    If the earth is going to be destroyed, everything will come to naught.

    All the necromancer scriptures, bases, immortal religions, beliefs, sanctified bodies and so on will disappear, completely disappear.

    At this moment, Tang fan felt reluctant to give up, huge unwilling to give up, unwilling to lose all he had now, but at the same time he felt helpless.

    Because if the earth is going to be destroyed, unless he is a strong man at the level of true God, there is only one way to die.

    "It should not be destroyed, not destroyed." immediately, Tang fan told himself so that he could slowly calm down.

    Then, the earth under his feet once again came an extremely violent vibration, as if the changes of the earth''s crust collided with each other, directly causing Tang Fanfei to rise and fall.

    With a feeling, Tang fan knew that the earth under his feet must have broken countless pieces.

    After the shock, everything was silent, and the silence was terrible.

    Then, a whistling sound sounded, and I saw a series of strong winds, as if they appeared from nothingness, rolling in and blowing a gray piece directly.

    Then, Tang fan saw that the gray area turned into gray hurricanes under the strong wind, just like the towering sky of the pillar of heaven, rolling forward.

    The rumbling sound sounded again, and the earth shook again.

    With the continuous blowing of the strong wind and the continuous attack of hurricanes, Tang fan''s eyes became clear gradually.

    At first glance, Tang fan was stunned.

    At this time, the holy city was already dilapidated. A large number of buildings collapsed and almost became ruins. On the hard ground, countless cracks were opened, crisscross and shocking.

    Among them, there are countless bodies buried in them.

    At a glance, outside the holy city, countless gullies are distributed on the barren ground.

    The hurricane swept by, breaking the ground wherever it passed.

    "How could this happen!"

    Tang fan is unbelievable.

    A sudden change has caused such a terrible scene. A intact city has turned into ruins in less than a minute.

    What kind of terrorist force is this.

    Tang fan trembled involuntarily all over, and suddenly felt a burst of hair creeping all over his body, with cold sweat.

    "This time, I don''t know how many people will die on earth?"

    Tang fan shivered at the sight of those bodies.

    The movement just now, even myself, was threatened a little, not to mention ordinary people and those weak magic warriors.

    It is hard to imagine how they can survive under this great danger.

    After the hurricane, the thick dark clouds in the sky always exist.

    Not long after, all hurricanes rolled a large gray area and disappeared into the distant sky.

    Between heaven and earth, it seems to have been looted again. It feels very strange.

    Tang fan tried and released a little spiritual power.

    Because Tang fan is worried that the situation before will happen again. After all, it feels strange to him now.

    Immediately, when the spiritual power overflowed out of the body, nothing strange happened. Everything was as usual. Tang fancai was relieved to release more spiritual power.

    "It seems that everything has not changed, but why do I feel the change?"

    For a time, Tang fan fell into a deep meditation, but there was no result.

    At this time, the mutation regenerates.

    In the sky, the thick dark clouds that seemed to remain unchanged from ancient times suddenly cracked. A crack quickly spread from one side of the sky to the other side, just like a zipper. A bright white light appeared and shone down, extremely dazzling.

    Then, as if there were a pair of huge but invisible palms, they grabbed both sides of the dark cloud crack, forced left and right, and snapped. The crack was directly torn open, and more white light shone. Tang fan unconsciously closed his eyes.

    With the increase of that invisible force, the dark clouds in the sky are constantly torn open, more and more large, and the dazzling white light is more obvious.

    The sky shook again.

    The light fell one by one, and one of them fell on Tang fan. Tang fan''s body shook involuntarily and immediately felt a long lost warmth outside his body, and then penetrated into his body. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1175

    Finally, the heavy dark cloud layer that has never changed over the earth all year round is torn by an invisible force, the sky is torn, and a long lost light shines in, on the earth and on everyone.

    "Yang Guan..."

    "It''s Yangguan..."

    "I haven''t felt the warmth of the sun for several years..."

    Excitement, excitement, is the main melody at this time.

    Since the arrival of the devil, the sky has been shrouded by thick dark clouds. With the passage of time, when the magic Qi is more and more intense, the dark clouds in the sky become more and more thick.

    A heavy stack, unshakable, everyone does not hold any hope, nor dare they expect the sun completely blocked.

    But at this time, the warmth of the sun appeared again and shone on people again, making them surprised first and then ecstatic.

    This excitement is like a farmer who has been dry for three years and suddenly encounters showers. The joy can no longer be described in words.

    Even Tang fan was very excited at this time.

    "For several years, the taste of Yangguan, this familiar warmth..."

    Tang fan opened his hands and made a gesture of embracing the sky and embracing the scattered sunshine, as if to embrace it in his arms.

    It''s been several years. I haven''t seen the sun or bathed in the sun for several years.

    It''s hard to imagine how people have survived without sunshine these years.

    A few minutes later, the joy in Tang fan''s heart gradually calmed down, but more doubts poured into his heart.

    "It''s obviously isolated by thick dark clouds. Why is there suddenly sunshine now?"

    "What is the relationship between these changes and the previous changes?"

    All kinds of questions lingered in his mind, which made Tang fan feel foggy. He just felt as if he had fallen into a maze of thinking. When he went in, he found that there were more and more problems, which could not be solved, and even more messy.

    "No, I can''t continue thinking, otherwise I can''t bear it."

    I felt that my brain was getting more and more confused, and the fluctuation of mental power began to become abnormal. Tang fan quickly stopped thinking and turned pale.

    All the puzzles, no solution.

    After Tang fan adjusted, the fluctuation of spiritual power returned to normal, and then Tang fan distributed his spiritual power.

    Tang fan condenses the spiritual power into a bundle. In this way, the consumption of spiritual power can be reduced as much as possible, and the spiritual power can be spread further.

    And Tang fan''s goal is the sky.

    Mental power is like an invisible sword, constantly flying up.

    However, the dark clouds disappeared in the sky, as if the imprisonment had been unlocked. Tang fan''s spiritual power continued to spread until the limit, and he didn''t touch any abnormality.

    Can''t help it, Tang fan''s mind moved and flew up into the sky.

    But suddenly the whole body shook, and then it slowly flew up.

    "What''s the matter? Why does flying become so laborious?" Tang fan wondered.

    Originally, before, flying was a very simple thing for him. As long as he moved his mind, he flew up immediately, very fast and easy.

    However, now, although the idea moved and flew, Tang fan felt a strong resistance, as if the gravity of the earth had suddenly increased ten times and dozens of times, firmly absorbed himself, so that he had to use more power to resist this attraction and fly in the air.

    Tang fan calculated silently and immediately found that the consumption of his flight was about ten times more than before.

    "Now I''m at the level of pseudo legend. Flying is so difficult. Wouldn''t it be more difficult for professionals who haven''t reached the level of pseudo legend to fly? Maybe even flying is difficult?"

    For a time, there were more doubts, but Tang fan quickly put aside these doubts and did not dare to think deeply, so as not to disturb himself.

    With wholehearted control, he kept flying. When he flew to an altitude of about 100 meters, Tang fan felt that the traction force generated from below had become very strong and difficult to offset.

    Tang fan looked up at the sky, his eyes narrowed, but his heart was very unwilling.

    In the past, it was easy to fly hundreds of meters or even kilometers. Now, when you fly to a height of about 100 meters, you immediately feel it is difficult to fly up again, as if an invisible barrier blocked you and made you unable to break through.

    After a try, Tang fan found that he can continue to fly up, but the most can only fly about ten meters again, and the distance of ten meters needs to consume more power. It''s not worth it.

    As a last resort, Tang fan was worth landing, with strong reluctance.

    Because even if he stayed at a height of 100 meters, Tang fan felt that his strength was consuming quickly.

    "It seems that the earth has really undergone a change I don''t know." Tang fan sighed and said to himself: "I don''t know whether this change is good or bad. Maybe it''s good or bad, but it should have its reason and function."

    "Maybe it can also be regarded as an opportunity."

    "If I can find this change, I may gain from it."

    Tang fan turned from unwilling to be depressed and thought.

    "I am worthy of being my master and will not be discouraged by such uncontrollable changes."

    Suddenly, in the depths of Tang fan''s soul, a strange voice sounded, which immediately shocked Tang fan and then surprised him.

    "Who''s talking?"

    Tang fan quickly silenced his consciousness, entered his soul, drank a low voice and asked.

    In the feeling, those things that can call their master that they have communicated with themselves are not the voice. This voice not only makes Tang fan feel strange, but also makes Tang fan feel a trace of strangeness.

    "Jie Jie... Guess who I am?"

    The voice sounded again, but did not answer Tang fan''s words. Instead, he asked Tang fan a question that made him almost spit blood.

    "Don''t play tricks." Tang fan frowned slightly. He didn''t like this feeling and seemed to be played with.

    "Jie Jie, I have followed you for several years. I not only give you inheritance, but also give you the ability to help you every time you are in crisis, but also make you obtain huge benefits. Now, you even ask who I am, Jie Jie Jie..."

    "Are you..."

    Tang fan stared and suddenly thought of a possibility: "you are the devil code of the dead!"

    "Jie Jie... I am the spirit of the magic code!" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1176

    "The spirit of magic code!"

    Hearing these four words, Tang fan was extremely shocked.

    Although he guessed, he was shocked when he heard the recognition.

    "Originally, the Necromancer''s book is self-conscious. No wonder every time I need help, the Necromancer''s book will do it. Originally, it has been paying attention to me." Tang Fan said secretly in his heart.

    However, Tang fan''s understanding of the devil code of the dead is too shallow to know. Some of his own guesses are right and some are wrong.

    But Tang fan felt that the emergence of the spirit of the devil code meant that he would further understand the mystery of the devil code of the dead.

    Thinking of this, Tang fan had no reason for a burst of joy.

    "Do you have any name?" Tang fan asked hurriedly.

    "You can call me Derek, Lich Derek," said the spirit of the book again. The voice was hoarse, deep and strange. It looked very dry, as if the throat had become hard.

    This sound makes people feel a little egg pain.

    But at this time, Tang fan was only excited and didn''t care whether the sound was good or bad.

    "Derek..."

    In his intuition, Tang fan felt that the name was a little strange, but what was it? Tang fan couldn''t say it, and Tang fan didn''t think deeply.

    At this time, Tang fan only felt a tremor in his storage space, and then, as many times before, a golden light flashed. The dead magic code directly broke the storage space and appeared in front of Tang fan.

    Then, the golden light was introverted, and the thick gray black demon code of the dead appeared in front of Tang fan again.

    Tang fan stared at the book of the dead, and saw a flash of light shining on the book again, but this time it was not a golden light, but a gray light with an incomparably strong smell of death, in which the strong smell of death also carried the ethereal nothingness of soul power.

    Then, I saw that from the strong gray light, it was slowly highlighted. It was a virtual shadow. The virtual shadow was raised, and then slowly condensed to form a human outline. Finally, it turned into a palm sized figure wearing a gray robe.

    Because the grey robe covers the feet from the head, it looks a little gloomy.

    Tang fan released his spiritual power and shrouded it in the figure. However, in an instant, Tang fan''s spiritual power was immediately resisted.

    "Master, don''t use your mental power to investigate me. Your mental power is too different from me."

    There was a voice directly from the figure, which was impressively the strange and dry voice before. Moreover, when calling Tang fan the master, he didn''t bring any respect, but seemed perfunctory.

    But at this time, Tang fan didn''t hear it, because he was still in some excitement.

    "Mental strength!"

    Tang fan was surprised when he heard Derek''s words.

    "You also have mental strength!"

    When Tang fan wanted to come, as the spirit of the demon code of the dead, he was linked with the demon code of the dead. Where would there be any spiritual power? But at this time, Tang fan was surprised.

    "The magic of the Necromancer''s book is beyond your imagination, my master," said Derek, in his usual tone.

    Tang fan just felt a little confused and didn''t ask too much.

    "Derek, tell me everything about the devil''s code of the dead." Tang Fan said hurriedly, with a burning tone unconsciously.

    Tang fan has been longing for the magic of the Necromancer''s book for a long time, but he is unable to understand it. Therefore, before, he was confused again and again, guessed again and again, but could not get any results.

    But now, since there is a so-called spirit of the devil code, Tang fan naturally thinks that the spirit of the devil code must have a full understanding of the devil code of the dead. Therefore, he plans to ask.

    "Master, although you have survived the inheritance of the Necromancer''s code, your level is too low, so you have low authority to learn about the secrets of the Necromancer''s code," Derek said, which disappointed Tang fan for a while.

    "However, as the inheritor of the devil''s code of the dead, I can tell you something you need to know." Derek turned and said, which immediately attracted Tang fan''s great attention.

    "Say."

    "The devil code of the dead will grow." Derek said a word coldly, which made Tang fan feel confused and didn''t react.

    "Now the Necromancer''s Canon has only reached the legendary level. The holy level above the legendary level has no skills," Derek said.

    "That''s right."

    Tang fan knew this earlier, but at that time, he felt that it would take quite a long time to upgrade to the legendary level. Moreover, Tang fan also felt that the ship would be straight at the end of the bridge. When he upgraded to the legendary level or broke through the holy level, there would be new changes in the demon code of the dead.

    Because the Necromancer''s book is too mysterious, it gives Tang fan this feeling.

    At this time, Tang fan found out and paid attention to this problem when he heard Derek say so.

    "Is it true that there are no skills above the legendary level? Tang fan couldn''t help asking.

    "Of course not," Derek said, making Tang fan a little happy.

    "However, some conditions are needed for the emergence of skills above legendary level," Derek said again. Tang fan only felt that his heart was raised again.

    Suddenly, Tang fan was startled and involuntarily excited.

    "Why do my emotions fluctuate so much?"

    Tang fan asked himself unconsciously.

    "With my concentration, even if I want to know the secret of the Necromancer''s book, I won''t be like this. My emotions fluctuate greatly, as if Derek''s every word will affect my emotions. I can''t help being nervous or relieved and attracted attention."

    For a moment, Tang fan meditated and ignored Derek.

    "Master, don''t you want to know how to make the Necromancer''s book obtain skills above the legendary level? You know, the skill power in the Necromancer''s book is stronger than that of the same level." Derek said, and his voice seemed to have changed with a temptation.

    Sure enough, Tang fan was affected again, attracted his attention and freed from his doubts.

    "Oh, what conditions do you need to make the Necromancer''s book have the skills above legendary level?" Tang fan asked hurriedly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1177

    "Jie Jie Jie......"

    Seeing that Tang fan''s attention was attracted by himself again, Derek issued a strange laugh like a night owl, which made Tang fan frown.

    "Master, as the inheritor of the book of the dead, you have acquired the talent of soul absorption," Derek said.

    "The skills above legendary level appear in the Necromancer''s book. Does it have anything to do with soul absorption?" Tang fan asked involuntarily.

    "Smart, worthy of being the chosen inheritor of the Necromancer''s book," Derek said.

    "Stop talking nonsense." Tang Fan said impolitely.

    "The Necromancer''s book needs to absorb the whole soul of the strong before it can evolve again and have higher-level skills," Derek said.

    "Speak in detail," Tang Fan said hurriedly.

    "The highest level of skills in the current Necromancer''s Canon is the legendary level. If you want to obtain the holy level skills, the master must let the Necromancer''s Canon absorb the souls of the top ten of the holy level, so that the Necromancer''s Canon can evolve again and obtain the holy level skills." Derek explained.

    "The souls of the top ten saints?" Tang fan was surprised.

    Professionals, the higher the level, the more obvious the gap between them.

    If we say that some professionals with good talent and deep potential have the ability to cross one level or even two levels at the initial, middle and even high levels, but when they enter the high level, this advantage will gradually disappear.

    After all, under normal circumstances, it doesn''t take a year to upgrade each level of the high-level level, but after entering the super level, it takes two or three years to upgrade each level without special circumstances.

    If you enter the legendary level, the promotion of that level, calculated according to the normal cultivation, will take about ten years, or even longer.

    If you enter the holy order, the promotion of each level is the calculation of decades.

    This widening gap also makes the continuous accumulation of strength and slowly strengthen itself in the years of these gaps. Therefore, the gap between each level is gradually lengthened and expanded.

    Don''t look at Tang fan now. Because he has sanctified his skull, left arm and heart, plus his magic equipment and evil movement, he has the qualification to fight some legendary strong men, and even kill some ordinary legendary strong men.

    However, it is still a piece of cake for the strong at the peak of the legendary level. They will be easily killed, not to mention the peak of the holy level. Even an ordinary holy level is enough to easily crush Tang fan.

    Even if Tang fan entered the legendary level, it was difficult to save his life in the face of the ordinary holy level.

    Therefore, hearing Derek''s words, the demon code of the dead needs the souls of the strong at the top of the ten holy levels to evolve again. When he has the skills at the holy level, Tang fan is a little confused.

    "Besides, master, I want to give you a reminder." Derek said again: "In the past, when you were in danger, the Necromancer''s code would protect you, but there was a limit to the protection of the Necromancer''s code. The intensity of danger could not exceed the level of the legendary level, that is, if the degree of danger exceeded the legendary level and reached the Holy Level, the Necromancer''s code would be very difficult to protect your safety."

    Hearing this sentence, Tang fan''s heart shrank suddenly, as if caught by a palm of his hand, and immediately loosened again.

    "The evil code of the dead is not omnipotent after all." Tang fan sighed in his heart.

    "However, if you can get the souls at the top of the ten holy levels and make the undead magic code evolve, you can not only obtain the skills of the holy level, but also improve the protection ability of the undead magic code to the holy level," Derek said again.

    Suddenly, Tang fan had a feeling that Derek seemed to want to get his soul at the top of the holy order.

    "Derek, if I get the souls at the top of ten holy levels, will it only help the evolution of the demon code of the dead?" Tang fan deliberately asked, "isn''t it helpful to you?"

    "Master, I''m Derek, the spirit of the devil''s book of the dead. When the devil''s book evolves, I will naturally benefit and improve with it," Derek replied.

    And Tang fan kept staring at Derek, as if he wanted to see something, but he couldn''t see anything.

    "Am I being careless?"

    Tang Fan said to himself.

    "But why, since the emergence of the so-called spirit of magic code, it makes me feel a little strange. It seems that there is something wrong, but it is difficult to find it."

    "Or is it that I was worried too much."

    He tried, but there was no result. Tang fan wondered if he thought too much.

    Therefore, Tang fan first put this doubt at the bottom of his heart.

    "Derek, since you are the spirit of magic code and have been with me for many years, you should know my means. You can''t fight against the strong Saint level, let alone kill the top Saint level strong to obtain their souls." Tang Fan said.

    "Master, it doesn''t mean you can''t kill the top Saint now, and you don''t have to kill yourself to get the soul of the top saint," Derek said.

    Tang fan suddenly realized.

    "Derek, apart from this, is there anything else I can know about the Necromancer''s book?" Tang fan asked.

    "No," Derek said, letting Tang fan feel a little disappointed again.

    "However, master, as the inheritor of the demon code of the dead, I have an obligation to tell you that you are in a very dangerous situation," Derek said, his voice becoming dry and gloomy again.

    "Very dangerous?" Tang fan wondered.

    "Your plane has changed, pulled into the vortex of time and space by the force of rules, and came to the edge of the dark continent."

    "Dark continent!" Tang fan exclaimed, "tell me, what''s going on?"

    "Master, this is the final result of each invaded plane. At the beginning, the strength of the plane space is increased until the super level peak. The force of the rules of the universe will appear, pulling the plane into the space-time vortex and into the edge of the dark continent. Therefore, the spatial strength of the plane will be improved again and can bear the power of the legendary strong," Derek said.

    "Now, the earth plane is still under protection because it has just entered the edge of the dark continent. Once it loses the protection of the power of rules, the legendary strong on the dark continent can enter the earth plane at will. After a period of time, the saint can also enter the earth plane at will and release their power at will," Derek continued. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1178

    "The strong of legend level and Saint level can enter the earth plane at will and release their power at will!"

    Tang fan was shocked. He was really shocked.

    For a long time, the spatial intensity of the earth''s plane has been kept within a limit. For example, it has been maintained at the level of super level peak, which can also be regarded as reaching the level of pseudo legendary level, but it has been fixed and has not been improved again for a long time.

    Although this limit limits the professionals on earth to enter the legendary stage, at the same time, it also provides an umbrella for the professionals on earth.

    It can be said that the development of magic civilization on the earth is still too backward. Although the development speed over the past few years has been greatly improved due to the entry of professionals in the dark continent, it is equivalent to about a hundred years of self-development under normal circumstances.

    A hundred years is a long life for an ordinary person, but it is just a drop in the ocean for the development of a civilization.

    Therefore, once the protection of space intensity limit is lost, those legendary strong people in different time and space, Saint strong people and so on can enter the earth plane at will and release their own strength with all their strength.

    That is definitely a disaster for the magic warriors on earth.

    But at this time, the umbrella of earth space intensity is about to disappear.

    "Derek, how long does the power of cosmic rules protect the earth?" Tang fan forced himself to calm down after great shock, and his beating heart calmed down slowly at this time.

    "Generally, the force of cosmic rules will give special care to the plane that has just entered the vortex of space and time. The earth belongs to the lower plane, and the force of cosmic rules will give more care," Derek said "The power of cosmic rules will protect the earth for a year. Once a year passes, the earth will be exposed to the strong in different time and space and can enter and leave at will."

    "Moreover, I want to remind you that, master, different time and space is different from the original time and space," Derek said, and Tang fan smelled a kind of blood in his voice.

    Tang fan''s heart sank.

    What a powerful impact it will have on the earth once these strong people enter the earth.

    For no reason, a deep sense of powerlessness surged from Tang fan''s heart.

    It was so sudden that the earth was pulled into the vortex of time and space and into the edge of the dark continent of different time and space.

    Time, time is very urgent. Tang fan needs time at this time.

    "I have regarded the earth as my territory and the birthplace of my belief, but if I lose the protection of the rules of the universe, the earth will be exposed. At that time, the strong in different time and space will enter the earth one after another, which will bring a disaster. It is not a good thing for me or the human beings on the earth." Tang Fan said secretly and thought: "The power of the rules of the universe can only protect the earth for one year. In other words, I must improve my strength as soon as possible within this year. I should not only have the ability of self-protection, but also be able to protect human beings on the earth."

    "It may be possible to achieve self-protection within one year, but it is extremely difficult to achieve the ability to protect the earth within one year."

    Worried.

    Looking at Tang fan in deep thought, Derek was silent.

    Time passed little by little, but the light shining down from the sky weakened little by little. Finally, it remained at a scale that could maintain the lighting scale, but it would not be dazzling.

    Tang fan inadvertently raised his head and saw the sky. It was neither blue sky nor white clouds. It was just a light white and translucent, as if countless clouds were fluctuating.

    "Derek, is that the protection of the power of cosmic rules?" Tang fan asked.

    "Yes," Derek replied.

    "Derek, if I continue to stay on earth, can I break through the legendary level?" Tang fan asked. His voice became calm and surprised Derek.

    "No, once we want to break through, we will be subject to horizontal sanctions," Derek said.

    "Plane sanctions?" Tang fan was a little surprised: "hasn''t the earth been pulled into the vortex of time and space?"

    "Strictly speaking, plane sanctions are not the power of plane itself, but an evolution of the power of cosmic rules," Derek said.

    "Oh, that is to say, if I want to break through the legendary level and continue to improve my strength, I must leave the earth or wait until a year later, right?"

    "Yes, master, I suggest you enter the dark continent and improve your strength. Otherwise, it will be too late to break through the legendary level after a year," Derek said.

    "I know. Just enter the dark continent and use the scroll of the gate of time and space?" Tang fan asked.

    Although there are memories of some professionals who have read the dark continent, in fact, Tang fan doesn''t know much about the dark continent.

    "Using the space-time gate scroll, you can enter the dark continent, but you will enter the space-time coordinates of the space-time gate sign." Derek said: "like the master, the space-time gate scroll you obtained before belongs to some forces on the dark continent. Once you use it, it is likely to appear in a certain force, and then..."

    Although Derek didn''t say anything, Tang fan could imagine that scene.

    "It seems that the scroll of the gate of time and space can''t be used. So, Derek, is there any way to let me enter the dark continent?" Tang fan asked.

    "Master, if I mobilize the power of the Necromancer''s Canon, it can indeed let you enter the dark continent, but the Necromancer''s Canon will lose its power. Unless you get the souls of the top ten saints to be absorbed by the Necromancer''s Canon, the power of the Necromancer''s Canon can''t be restored and you can''t protect you in times of crisis," Derek said.

    Derek''s words immediately made Tang fan hesitate.

    Choice, Tang fan needs a choice.

    Consume the power of the Necromancer''s book to enter the dark continent, but once he encounters a danger he can''t resist, Tang fan can''t get the protection of the Necromancer''s book, which is extremely dangerous.

    However, if you don''t enter the dark continent, Tang fan can only stay on the earth. When a year later, the strong will enter the earth one after another, which is extremely unfavorable to the people on the whole earth.

    Otherwise, it is to use the scroll of the gate of time and space to enter the dark continent, but in this way, it is likely to directly enter the stronghold of a certain force, which is more dangerous. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1179

    "Derek, I want to enter the dark continent."

    After some thinking, Tang fan finally decided to say.

    Because the three choices, no matter what, have their advantages and disadvantages, but speaking of, choosing to enter the dark continent, Tang fan feels that that is the most correct choice.

    "As you wish, master," said Derek.

    "Wait." suddenly, Tang Fan said again, "Derek, the power of the magic code can only send me into the dark continent?"

    "Master, do you still want to take others into the dark continent?" Derek asked.

    "I have a man with great talent and potential. If I take him into the dark continent, he will be better promoted, which will be more beneficial to me," Tang Fan said.

    "Are you talking about Qin Taisheng?" Derek said: "he is indeed a person with excellent talent and potential, which is worth cultivating. However, if you want to bring one more person into the dark continent, it will consume more power. The power of the dead magic code is not enough to support the entry of two people."

    "No other way?" Tang fan was a little unwilling.

    After all, Qin Taisheng''s talent and potential are really good. If you don''t take him into the dark continent, but let him stay on the earth for a year, maybe Qin Taisheng''s overall combat effectiveness will be improved, but it will never be too obvious. Moreover, even if there is an improvement, it will be limited below the legendary level.

    For the disappearance of the force of cosmic rules a year later, a large number of strong people enter the earth, which can not help.

    If you can, Tang fan wants to bring Wang Ling into the dark continent together. After all, although Wang Ling''s talent and potential are not as good as Qin Taisheng, it is also a genius.

    It''s just that it''s impossible to have a Qin Taisheng, let alone Wang Ling.

    "There is one way. It needs a lot of soul power to absorb the demon code of the dead. Maybe it can send you and Qin Taisheng to the dark continent together," Derek said.

    "A lot of soul power?" Tang fan was stunned at first, and then took out the soul pearl in the storage space: "is the soul power of this soul pearl enough?"

    Tang fan asked, and if not enough, he planned to delay a little time to attack the earth base camp of the dark god and absorb more soul power.

    "That''s enough, but then the protection of the Necromancer''s book will disappear," Derek reminded again.

    "As long as I enter the dark continent and improve my strength, I can kill the top strong of the holy level, gain their soul power and let the demon code of the dead evolve." Tang Fandao said with strong confidence.

    "OK," Derek said.

    Tang fan began to find Qin Taisheng.

    Because the earth was pulled into the space-time vortex by the force of rules, a large number of buildings on the earth collapsed, and almost all the magic warriors of immortality were affected. Most of them were hurt, but they did not die. They recovered quickly under the treatment of medicine.

    Before long, Qin Taisheng came to Tang fan, and Wang Ling and others also came. Tang fan told Wang Ling to lead the soldiers and believers willing to go back to the God of war base, fight for time, step up cultivation and improve their strength as soon as possible.

    And also explained to develop believers and so on.

    After that, Wang Ling and others were asked to set out and return to the God of war base. On the ruins of the holy city, there were only the bodies of Tang fan and Qin Taisheng and some ordinary people.

    "Derek, what are you going to do now?" Tang fan asked.

    "Take out the soul beads and let the Necromancer''s book absorb them first," Derek said.

    Tang fan took out the soul pearl according to his words. Then, he saw a buzzing tremor in the demon code of the dead, and a strange force appeared. Then, the soul pearl turned into a pure and incomparable force of the soul, and directly ran into the demon code of the dead.

    "It''s time to start transmitting," Derek whispered.

    Then, I saw a strange singing sound, as if the world around me sounded this singing sound, and the air was shocked.

    Then, Tang fan felt that a strange wave, belonging to the wave of space force, shook away around him.

    Then, Tang fan and Qin Taisheng felt that a large number of spatial forces emerged, and quickly gathered with them as the central point. Not long ago, they were wrapped by countless translucent silver particles, forming two giant cocoons.

    "Transfer!"

    Derek''s voice suddenly increased and drank out, like a sudden explosion of running thunder.

    Then, I saw the two giant cocoons wrapped around Tang fan and Qin Taisheng shrink in an instant, shrink constantly, and finally shrink into a slap. Around, it seemed to be cut by an invisible sharp blade. With a buzzing sound, it opened a dark crack, which was a space crack.

    Then, one of the palm sized translucent silver cocoons fell into the dark space crack and disappeared as if swallowed. Then, another translucent silver cocoon followed into the dark space crack.

    "Jie... My master, I don''t guarantee that you and Qin Taisheng will appear in the same place. However, you have finally entered the dark continent, I......"

    Before the words were finished, the demon code of the dead also entered the space crack. Then, with a buzz, the space crack healed quickly and disappeared.

    In situ, only scattered spatial elements fluctuate and recover as they are again. It seems that nothing has changed.

    On earth, people who belong to the original earth don''t know what happened. They thought it was the end of the world coming again. However, after that, they were very happy to see the light of the sun.

    But then the light weakened, and the white in the sky made them wonder again.

    As for the protection of the power of cosmic rules and the crisis a year later, these people don''t know at all.

    They don''t know what fate they will face in a year.

    Others, the branches of the forces originally belonging to the dark continent on the earth, react one after another. Then, those high-level personnel begin to mobilize troops, prepare to go to war on the earth, occupy more land and get more benefits within a year as much as possible, and wait until a year later.

    At that time, as long as their forces enter the earth and see their achievements, they will be rewarded, so as to obtain great benefits, strength, status and so on. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1180

    The dark continent is vast.

    I don''t know how many times the size of the earth is different from that of the dark continent.

    On such a large continent, there are countless areas such as mountains, huge lakes, oceans, forests, valleys, basins, swamps and so on. There are many dangerous places, inhabiting powerful Warcraft and containing terrible crises. It is a place for exploration and treasure hunting that many strong people on the continent yearn for.

    On the dark continent, there are countries as a unit, and each country has many cities.

    At this time, three hundred miles northeast of kamaza city in the kingdom of Oran, there was a valley called listening to the wind valley.

    Tingfeng Valley covers an area of about 60 square kilometers, in which a large number of Warcraft inhabit and some herbs for refining medicine grow.

    Professionals in kamaza city will enter the wind valley from time to time, or look for herbs or other things, or fight Warcraft, etc.

    Suddenly, in the sky over the wind Valley, strange wind and clouds surged, and the air currents rolled in from a distance.

    "What''s going on?"

    Some professionals in the wind listening valley were shocked one after another and looked at the sky with great surprise.

    Then, a touch of silver appeared at the turbulent gathering place over the valley. With the passage of time, this touch of silver slowly became rich.

    Those silver, as if some particles, appeared one after another from nothingness, a little translucent, with an ethereal and ethereal breath.

    As more translucent silver particles appear, the wind and cloud surge over the wind Valley is more intense.

    The scope of the impact of this fluctuation is constantly expanding, and even the city of kamaza hundreds of miles away can be seen. Therefore, more professionals are alarmed.

    "What happened?"

    Immediately, some professionals in kamaza city looked into the sky, full of surprise and confusion.

    "Is there any treasure to appear?"

    Someone seems to guess casually.

    "What, treasure!"

    This speculation attracted more people''s attention. Suddenly, it changed from speculation to fact.

    Immediately, within the city of kamaza, a message spread.

    Listen to the wind, there are treasures in the valley!

    Suddenly, it shook, and the whole city of kamaza shook. If it could cause such a vision, the quality of the treasure must be very high.

    As a result, many professionals went out, leaving kamaza city one after another and heading for the wind listening valley.

    ¡­¡­

    Listening to the wind, a large number of translucent silver appeared over the valley. Then, with a buzz, a dark space crack also appeared, and a touch of silver shuttled out of it in an instant.

    "Look, it''s coming out."

    "Rob."

    "The treasure is mine."

    Many professionals saw the silver fleeing from the dark crack and immediately drank it. Then, one by one, they rose from the ground and went towards the rapid shooting of the silver.

    And I saw that a touch of silver expanded rapidly. It expanded two meters high, burst into a strong breath, and immediately impacted all the people close to it.

    Then, in everyone''s surprise, the translucent silver giant cocoon disappeared in an instant, a flash, a flash.

    "Where have you been?"

    Surprise, incomparable surprise, everyone was puzzled.

    "I just saw that there seemed to be a person in the silver."

    As soon as the voice came out, it immediately aroused the response of countless people.

    "How could it be? How could it be a person inside? Isn''t it a treasure?"

    "Can it be said that someone has got the treasure ahead of us and left."

    "Yes, it''s likely."

    "Find it, find it right away. Anyway, the treasure is mine."

    ¡­¡­

    With a whoosh, a figure appeared. It appeared in a jungle outside the wind listening valley.

    Just now, Tang fan left the earth and entered the dark continent under the transmission of Derek, the spirit of the demon code of the dead.

    Because of being wrapped in translucent silver, Tang fan had no feeling of space-time transmission this time.

    But when he entered the dark continent, he suddenly felt a lot of breath around him. Immediately, Tang fan left with teleportation skills and came to a place where there was no breath around.

    "Is this the dark continent?"

    Tang fan took a deep breath, then slowly exhaled and said softly.

    "Sure enough, it is completely different from the earth. When I breathe a mouthful of air, I can feel the transformation of pure power flowing into my body, but my death magic has reached the limit, so I can''t improve."

    "The dark continent is indeed a holy land for professionals. If you cultivate in such a place, those with better talents on earth will be able to improve their strength faster."

    Then, Tang fan radiated his spiritual power, and suddenly found that compared with the earth, the space of the dark continent seemed to have more constraints, which was difficult to explain clearly.

    Then, Tang fan''s mind moved and his body floated quickly.

    "Compared with the previous earth, the binding force is much smaller. Super level professionals can also fly, but they can only fly at low altitude, and the distance can''t be too long."

    After the previous earth was pulled into the space-time vortex, when it came to the edge of the dark continent, the space of the earth was greatly constrained due to the force of cosmic rules. Therefore, the super strong began to become difficult to fly.

    Only after a year, when the force of the rules of the universe disappears, will the earth become like the dark continent.

    Tang fan radiated his spiritual power and swept around. In addition to feeling the power fluctuation of some beasts, there was no smell of human power fluctuation.

    "It''s time to break through the legendary stage," Tang Fan said secretly.

    Soon, he looked around. After a while, he found a cave that sank into the valley wall. The cave was empty, nothing existed, and its depth reached more than 100 meters.

    "Take this as the place to break through the legendary stage."

    As soon as the voice fell, Tang fan flashed and disappeared and directly entered the cave.

    There was no anger in the cave, but only a burst of cold. Obviously, the life living in the cave has been away for a long time.

    Tang fan quickly entered the cave. It was not a cave belly until it was more than 100 meters deep. It was about the size of more than 50 square meters, and the height was about seven or eight meters. It was dry, but not very neat.

    Tang fan used a general magic to tidy the cave belly and began to break through. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1181

    Because he had the experience of forcibly entering the legendary level several times before, Tang fan felt very deeply about the legendary level.

    After that, Tang fan continued to practice and understand the mystery of space confinement. He went deep again and again. Until now, he has reached the limit.

    It''s only because it was restricted on earth before, so it didn''t enter the legendary level. Now, it has entered the dark continent, and all conditions allow it. Moreover, it''s urgent to break through to the legendary level as soon as possible.

    Tang fan began to shut down again.

    This time, we will break through the legendary stage.

    Just before closing, there is another important thing.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power sank into his storage space and immediately found the demon code of the dead in it.

    Take out the Necromancer''s book.

    "Derek," said Tang fan.

    No response, as if asleep.

    "Is the power of the Necromancer''s book exhausted, and even Derek has been affected?" Tang fan wondered.

    "It seems that we should improve our strength as soon as possible and obtain the soul of the top ten saints as soon as possible."

    With that, Tang fan put away the demon code of the dead and began to shut up.

    Tang fan was immersed in the understanding of space imprisonment, and time passed little by little, while the outside world was a little confused because of the changes over the wind valley.

    Many professionals went out one after another, either alone or in groups, looking for the so-called figure and the figure who took the treasure.

    If they knew that there were no treasures, they would be angry.

    But all this has nothing to do with Tang fan, because Tang fan has entered a closed state.

    As Tang fan''s spirit calmed down and immersed in space, Tang fan''s previous perception of space imprisonment began to emerge gradually.

    accumulate steadily.

    The mystery of space confinement is fully displayed.

    Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound. Tang fan seemed to break through some barrier. All the mysteries of space imprisonment were presented, which he clearly saw, read and mastered.

    Then, with Tang fan as the center, an invisible force fluctuated and shook away in an instant, attacking in all directions.

    Invisible and colorless, a space quietly changes.

    In this space, the dust suddenly stopped moving, as if fixed. Everything, such as the leaves of those grass and trees, also stopped moving. It seems that even the air is still.

    Space imprisonment!

    So far, Tang fan has thoroughly understood that space is imprisoned.

    The power of space imprisonment dissipated, and suddenly, wind and clouds surged, and a burst of air flow was like waves.

    Immediately, it caused a vision and attracted the attention of many people.

    "This phenomenon is... Someone is breaking through..."

    "Breakthrough, is it a breakthrough super order?"

    "No, there should be no such degree of vision to break through the super level. It is likely to break through the legendary level."

    "Someone broke through the legendary level. Go and see who it is?"

    Suddenly, many professionals came towards where Tang fan was.

    ¡­¡­

    "I finally reached the legendary level. This time, I really entered the legendary level, rather than using the secret method: spirit burning."

    Inside the cave, Tang fan opened his eyes, stood up and said.

    And his attributes have changed again.

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, level 51. Fire resistance: 45%. Heart of Magic: casting speed increased by 45%, magic power increased by 45%, and magic consumption decreased by 45%."

    "This is the feeling of the legendary level. It''s really great. When on earth, you use the spirit burning secret method to forcibly enter the legendary level, and there is no such sense of control. It seems that the space intensity at that time was different, resulting in some distortion of the legendary level."

    "On earth, my space confinement range is very wide, covering a full kilometer. However, now, just entering the legendary stage, I can only confine a space of 100 meters, which has been reduced by a tenth."

    "But although it is reduced, only one tenth of the previous one, however, in the confinement of the space within 100 meters, I do what I want. I don''t have the feeling that I can''t do what I want."

    "It seems that only when the spatial intensity of the plane is increased and the energy is sufficient to reach the level of the legendary level, can we give full play to the real power of the strong of the legendary level."

    "When I was on earth before, I made some mistakes in estimating the power of the legendary strong."

    "Sure enough, the magic civilization that can develop for tens of thousands of years can not be underestimated. The dark continent is the paradise of the strong and the real starting point of my road to the strong."

    The mood is surging, and Tang fan''s fighting spirit is high.

    Suddenly, Tang fan thought of a very serious question.

    "I''m a necromancer. The skills I have are mainly those of the death department. However, on the dark continent, necromancer doesn''t seem to be very popular. Instead, he may become a street mouse shouted by everyone."

    "Do I have to pretend to be another magician?"

    "I have mastered the magic of other departments, but they are all based on the magic array, and also have the power of super level. There should also be the legendary non death magic array skills in the undead magic code. As long as I learn, I can temporarily pretend to be a magic mage of other departments."

    "When my strength becomes stronger and I know more about the dark continent, I don''t have to pretend."

    Having made a decision, Tang fan decided to learn the legendary skills in the Necromancer''s book first, and then disguise himself as a magician of other departments, at least in front of others.

    When there are no outsiders, Tang fan can reveal his identity as a necromancer.

    Of course, if you reveal the identity of the necromancer and the person you know is not trustworthy, then Tang fan must kill the other party, otherwise it will bring great trouble to himself.

    Thinking of this, Tang fan completely knows what kind of attitude he should appear in front of professionals in the dark continent when he has just entered the dark continent.

    "The crown of dead thorns and the sorrow of Blazing Angels carry a strong smell of death. They are temporarily put away and can''t be used at will. In this way, I''ll use other magic equipment for the time being."

    "As for skills, according to the normal development, now I should be able to learn a legendary level skill of death department and a legendary level magic array skill."

    "Now, let me learn these two skills."

    Then, Tang fan took out the Necromancer''s book, opened the Necromancer''s book and checked the skills. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1182

    Take out the Necromancer''s book.

    At this time, there was no change in the shape of the Necromancer''s code, but Tang fan still felt a slight difference.

    The past demon scriptures of the dead will reveal a simple and remote sense of vicissitudes, with a mysterious and thick smell of the dead.

    But now, except for the thick black of the cover, which reveals a trace of ancient and simple vicissitudes, the other breath seems to have disappeared and been washed clean.

    "It seems that this time it was transmitted from the earth to the dark continent, which really exhausted the power of the Necromancer''s code, so there was such a change," Tang Fan said to himself in a low voice.

    "The devil code of the dead is the foundation for me to settle down and rise strong. I must not lose. I need to improve my strength as soon as possible and restore the evolution of the devil code of the dead."

    "In addition, it seems that many people are thinking about the demon code of the dead. I must not let others know the fact that the demon code of the dead is in my hand, otherwise, the situation will be very dangerous."

    "Strength, everything is strength. As long as the strength is strong and the force is strong, you can be reckless."

    More determined, Tang fan opened the book of the dead.

    As a necromancer, Tang fan first checked the skills of the death department, because that was his professional skills.

    Three chapters, white bone and toxin, summon and curse.

    Tang fan used less curse skills, so he didn''t pay attention again after just glancing at them.

    Tang fan focuses on two chapters: white bone, toxin and summoning.

    These two chapters each have two skills.

    "Highly toxic Nova: radiates a highly toxic Nova aura, causing strong toxic damage to surrounding targets. The conclusion lasts for 2 seconds."

    "Spirit of bones: release a resentful soul eager to attack, attack your specified target or automatically select the target to attack."

    These two skills are the legendary skills of white bone and toxin.

    Next, the skills of the summoning department.

    "Firestone demon: create a Firestone demon that can heal itself with fire damage. Absorb 36% of fire damage."

    "Rebirth: resurrect a target and let it fight for you. Duration: 180 seconds. HP: + 200%."

    After reading the attributes of these four skills, Tang fan fell into meditation.

    "I have used the skill of highly toxic Nova before. It not only has a wide range of damage, but also has amazing power. It is very suitable for group operations."

    "As for the skill of the soul of white bones, it should be a single attack, but I don''t know what its power is and its manifestation. However, since it is a skill in the Necromancer''s book, under normal circumstances, the power should be very powerful."

    "Once the flame stone demon is summoned, it can use the fire damage to heal itself. The conversion of 36% is a high number. Moreover, when the flame stone demon is summoned, it may integrate with the other three stone demons to form a new stone demon, which is more powerful."

    "As for the skill of rebirth, it''s very strange. It can revive the corpse of a target and make it have twice the vitality. With all the strength and twice the vitality, the combat effectiveness will be stronger. Unfortunately, the existence time is still too short."

    The four skills made it difficult for Tang fan to choose at one time.

    "Let''s look at other legendary magic array skills first, and then adjust to make a choice."

    Then, Tang fan opened other pages to learn the legendary magic array skills.

    Seven. There are seven legendary magic array skills in total, two more than the legendary skills of the death department.

    According to the division of attribute families, it can be divided into four families, namely flame system, lightning system, ice system and wind system.

    Among them, the legendary magic array skill of flame system is¡ª¡ª

    "Fire Mastery: passive, increases the damage of fire magic. Fire damage: + 30%."

    "Nine headed sea snake: summon a multi headed flame beast and spray flame bombs at the enemy. Duration: 10 seconds."

    "Destroy heaven and earth: create a meteor fire shower to destroy enemies within range. Duration: 10 seconds. Range: 53 meters."

    Lightning has only one skill¡ª¡ª

    "Electricity Mastery: passive, increases the damage of lightning magic. Lightning damage: + 50%."

    Next, the skills of the ice department¡ª¡ª

    "Ice ball: create an ice ball, rotate around, fire ice bombs and attack the enemy. Freezing time: 8 seconds."

    "Icy Mastery: passive. Increases damage by reducing the enemy''s icy resistance. Icy damage: + 20%."

    Finally, the skills of the wind system¡ª¡ª

    "Storm: creates an ice storm. The wind rips nearby enemies. Duration: 10 seconds. Radius: 60 meters."

    There are four departments and seven skills in total. Tang fan has finished reading.

    "The three skills of fire mastery, electric mastery and cold mastery can be basically eliminated. After all, I''m a necromancer and don''t need to focus on these three skills. Moreover, when the level is raised again in the future, I can master these skills, so I don''t have to worry for a while."

    "The most important thing now is that I want to disguise as a magician of other departments. It''s best to master a legendary attack magic."

    "Excluding three passive skills, there are four left. I have to choose among these four skills."

    "One, can only learn one, it''s really troublesome."

    "And these four legendary magic array skills are all group offensive."

    After thinking about it, Tang fan finally made a decision.

    "I''ll learn nine headed sea snakes first."

    After the decision, Tang fan put his palm on the pattern of nine sea snakes. Then, a burst of fire red light flickered. Nine Python like fire red appeared and wrapped Tang fan''s arm up and rolled away.

    In an instant, Tang fan mastered the display method of the nine headed sea snake and completed the construction in the spirit.

    "Well, you have learned the nine headed sea snake of the fire department. Then you can learn the highly toxic new star first for this professional skill of the death department."

    With that, Tang fan learned from the highly toxic new star again.

    After learning, Tang fan took off his gray and black robe.

    Then, Tang fan began to look for other equipment in his storage space, especially the magic equipment of the fire department. After all, Tang fan plans to pretend to be a magician of the fire department now.

    Before long, Tang fan found a flame mage''s outfit, a staff, robe, a helmet, rings, necklaces, gloves and boots, almost a full set of magic equipment.

    With such equipment, although the real strength is not as good as casting Death Magic, it is not weak. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1183

    "Qin Taisheng should have entered the dark continent with me, but he didn''t show up here with me for some reason."

    "With the induction of the soul contract, Qin Taisheng is still alive, but I can''t sense his position, that is to say, the distance between Qin Taisheng and me is very far."

    "However, with Qin Taisheng''s talent and potential, and now his combat effectiveness is also very strong. Under the full outbreak, he will not be inferior to the legendary strong man of level 51. Therefore, there is no need to worry about his safety. Now what I want to do is to improve my strength as soon as possible and become strong as soon as possible."

    "At present, Lexus has already returned to the temple of the dark continent, and the skeleton king and the dark skeleton have also returned to a place in the dark continent. It is estimated that they are slowly developing their power."

    "I should not only improve my strength, but also develop my power again."

    "For the dark continent, the information obtained from the souls of those people is not enough after all. I still need to know more. Let me start here."

    ¡­¡­

    More than 100 miles southeast of kamaza City, there is a dense jungle. In the jungle, there are dense trees. Each tree is at least 10 meters high, with lush branches and leaves, full of a strong breath of life.

    In this jungle, there are not many Warcraft, but only some fierce beasts.

    At this time, a figure appeared from the jungle and came out slowly, but it looked slow. In fact, the speed was not slow at all. It was just a kind of visual deception.

    The man was wearing a dark red magic robe, which was outlined with golden magic lines, forming a burning flame, and his head was wearing a head hoop, which was dark gold, and the front end of the robe was also a burning flame.

    In his hand, he held a magic wand with a length of 1.5 meters. The body of the wand showed tree like twisted lines, which looked a little primitive. The clue was that there was a fist sized fire red crystal, glittering and emitting crystal red.

    When people look at this person''s clothes, they will know that this clothes is not ordinary.

    Yes, this person is Tang fan, who began to pretend to be a flame magician, and the lowest quality of this outfit is also the first level of dark gold.

    Among the many magic equipment Tang fan harvested, the early level magic equipment of dark gold is no longer scarce.

    Tang fan went out of the jungle, walked to the wide road and walked in the direction of kamaza city.

    The road is very wide, about 50 meters wide, and looks very flat.

    The warm sun was shining. When Tang fan looked up, he suddenly saw a huge sun. He didn''t know how many times it was bigger than the sun seen on the earth.

    Only such a huge sun can bring enough sunshine to the huge dark continent.

    The road is very wide, but there are not many people walking. Up to now, Tang fan is the only one.

    At this time, I saw several figures in front of me.

    "I finally saw a figure. I should ask, where is this place?" Tang Fan said to himself and continued to move forward.

    ¡­¡­

    "Captain, look, there''s someone ahead."

    "Nonsense, I''m not blind. I saw it long ago."

    "Captain, the magic equipment on that man seems to be of high quality. At least it''s gold."

    These are five people. According to their dress, there should be no magician.

    Some of the five men are wearing heavy armor, others are wearing leather armor, and their weapons include axes, swords, bows and arrows, etc. one of the weapons is a dagger.

    "Captain, it''s just a person, and it''s still very young. Why don''t we..." the thief with a dagger in his hand showed his fine eyes, flashing a touch of greed, whispered, and the dagger did a neck wiping action at the same time.

    "Don''t worry, go to the bottom first." the captain was a tall soldier with a round shield and a chopper on his back. When he listened to the thief''s words, his face suddenly showed a clear look.

    "That''s right," the others laughed.

    There was a distance, but Tang fan didn''t hear what they were saying, and didn''t know that he would become a fat sheep.

    Close.

    "Master magician, are you on your way alone?"

    The thief asked first.

    "Well, you guys, can you tell me where it is to go forward?" Tang fan asked with a smile.

    "Dear magician, the next step is the city of kamaza. Don''t you know the city of kamaza?" the captain replied, and his heart was even happier.

    "The magician is so young and doesn''t know the city of kamaza. Coupled with this valuable magic equipment, it seems that the younger generation of a family should go out to test. Moreover, this family may be from a remote area of the kingdom or even not from the kingdom of Oran. Anyway, such a person is a good goal."

    This is not the first time they have done such a thing.

    "Kamaza City, thank you." Tang fan originally planned to continue to ask, but on second thought, he said with a smile.

    "You''re welcome. If you want to thank me, please leave your headband robe and magic wand as a gift of thanks." the captain smiled like a smiling tiger.

    Tang fan was stunned and then smiled.

    I''m afraid these guys like my magic equipment and treat me as a fat sheep ready to rob.

    "That''s not good. What should I do without these magic equipment?" Tang fan pretended to be a fool.

    "Without these equipment, you can still live. Otherwise, if you don''t give this much equipment, you will only have a dead end."

    With that, the five men immediately showed their prototype, showed their fierce eyes, and took out their weapons one after another.

    "You not only want my magic equipment, but also intend to kill me," said Tang fan.

    "Captain, look, this boy is very stupid." the thief smiled.

    "Yes, whether you give magic equipment or not, you have only a dead end. Do it." the captain shouted.

    Immediately, an arrow shot at Tang fan, and the thief sneaked in an instant.

    Under normal circumstances, a magician, even if his own strength is better than these five people, has only one result in the face of a combination of five people and a sudden attack, death.

    After all, although the magician''s attack power is strong, it takes time to sing magic, and archers and thieves are the magician''s nemesis to a certain extent.

    It''s just that they met Tang fan. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1184

    "There are only five high-level professionals. They dare to fight me and don''t know how to live or die."

    Tang fan snorted coldly.

    Under his eyes, all the grade attributes of the five people were exposed and completely known by Tang fan.

    Tang fan is a legendary existence. How can he fear these five high-level professionals.

    Besides, Tang fan can instantly send magic.

    With a cold hum, it was like a cold killing attack. The body of the thief and others trembled involuntarily, as if they were stiff in an instant.

    Then, their hearts contracted instantly, but a murderous voice came from their ears.

    "Fireball."

    Tang fan waved his magic wand, and then a fireball gathered at the top of the magic wand and shot away at the archer. At the same time, Tang fan moved his steps and avoided the shooting of the arrow.

    With a bang, the fireball directly hit the high-level archer''s chest, instantly bombarded the archer back, flew up and fell, his chest was slightly sunken and dark, but there was a burning fire around.

    Fireball is a medium-level skill in the Necromancer''s book. However, when used by Tang Fanyi, it has high-level lethality.

    Because of Tang fan''s powerful mental power and his magic equipment that increases the damage of flame magic at the beginning of dark gold.

    The archer was killed instantly, and the other four were left in a cold sweat.

    When Tang fan waved his magic wand again, another fireball flew out, bombarded the sneaking thief, immediately killed the thief, and the body flew out to the ground.

    After four fireballs and killing four high-level professionals, there is still the captain and shield warrior.

    "My Lord, my Lord, I was wrong. Please forgive me."

    The captain finally realized his mistake and provoked people who should not be provoked. He quickly threw away his chopper and shield and cried.

    "It''s too late." Tang fan has never been a kind-hearted person, but also a fireball.

    "No, you dare to kill me. Our wind tiger mercenary regiment will not let you go..."

    It''s also strange that the shield soldier was so stupid that he lost his shield and weapons. Otherwise, if he resisted with a shield, he might be able to block the attack of the fireball.

    Of course, even if it''s blocked, it''s just another struggle.

    "Soul draw."

    After killing five high-level professionals, Tang fan absorbed their soul power and condensed it into a soul pearl.

    As for the previous soul pearl, it was consumed because it was transmitted into the dark continent.

    So now, Tang fan wants to continue to collect the power of the soul and condense the Pearl of the soul. He doesn''t know when he can use it again.

    Release a flame and destroy the bodies of five people. As for their magic equipment, Tang fan despises it. It''s just blue, which makes Tang fan quite disappointed.

    After that, Tang fan accelerated forward.

    Before long, the city of kamaza appeared in front of Tang fan.

    The height of the city wall of kamaza is about 15 meters, which looks majestic, and the city wall is light gray white, some clean and tidy.

    At the gate of the city, there stood four guards with spears and armor, all middle-level professionals, staring at the people in and out of kamaza with cold eyes.

    When Tang fan arrived, he knew at a glance that the extraordinary magical equipment immediately brightened the eyes of the four guards, and immediately showed a look of awe in his eyes.

    The people around Tang fan and the magic equipment on him were also surprised or envious, jealous or greedy.

    Under the gaze of the public, Tang fan walked into the city of kamaza.

    The streets of kamaza city are wide and flat, and there are many shops on the left and right sides of the street. There are all kinds of things, such as buying and selling food materials and so on.

    After Tang fan entered, he slowed down and looked as he walked.

    Everything about the dark continent is what Tang fan is curious about.

    When Tang fan slowed down, he naturally attracted more people to watch him and pointed, but people''s attention did not bring any obstacles to Tang fan and ignored them all.

    Walking, suddenly, Tang fan saw a huge building in front of him. This building has its own characteristics. It doesn''t look gorgeous at all, but has a sense of recklessness.

    Mercenary guild.

    Four big words jumped into the eyes.

    Because of the inheritance of the demon code of the dead, Tang fan can not only understand the words of the dark continent, but also understand the language of the dark continent, and can write.

    "The mercenary guild, if you follow the mysterious novels you''ve read before, then the mercenary guild is a place where dragons and snakes mix up. Maybe my first force in the dark continent can start with the mercenary guild."

    Tang fan walked slowly to the mercenary guild, thinking secretly.

    "But don''t worry for the time being. Let''s get to know the situation first."

    While thinking, Tang fan has come to the door of the mercenary guild, and the mercenary guild is very lively. There are a lot of professionals in and out.

    The arrival of Tang fan naturally attracted the attention of many people.

    "Master magician, do you want to release the mission or join the mercenary regiment?"

    Tang fan just walked into the mercenary guild, and a voice immediately sounded in his ear.

    Tang fan saw that it was a young man in his twenties, looking at himself.

    In Tang fan''s eyes, the strength of this young man is only middle-level.

    "Are you familiar with the mercenary guild?" Tang fan asked instead of answering. He urgently needed to know now.

    "Of course, I don''t boast that Wayne is familiar with the mercenary guild in the whole city of kamaza. There won''t be more than ten people as familiar as me." the young man flashed a touch of pride in his eyes and said.

    "Well, I want to know something about the mercenary guild. As for why, you can''t ask. Just answer my question. If the answer makes me satisfied, you will get a reward." Tang Fandao, with a calm voice, but with a taste that can''t be rejected.

    Unknowingly, the young man named Wayne did not refuse at all, nor did he show a reluctant look, as if everything was natural, as if he were Tang fan''s servant.

    There are many seats in the mercenary guild. Tang fan and Wayne sit down. Then Tang fan asks questions one by one and understands them.

    Wayne is not boasting. His understanding of the mercenary guild is really profound. He can almost ask Tang fan. Wayne can give answers to Tang Fanming.

    In the two people''s questions and answers, time passed little by little, and the outline of the mercenary guild gradually took shape in Tang fan''s brain. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1185

    Mercenary guild is indeed a very huge force in the dark continent.

    When it comes to the number of people, the mercenary guild is definitely the largest in the dark continent. Once these people unite, they can sweep the whole dark continent, even the so-called Holy See of light can''t compete with it.

    Unfortunately, the mercenary guild is a large and scattered organization. It does not have strict discipline like the dark church, the light church, the shadow church and so on.

    It can be said that the mercenary guild is mixed with dragons and snakes. There are strong and weak. Moreover, it exists in the form of mercenary regiments. Of course, some are independent mercenaries.

    Unless they are members of their own mercenary regiment, there is only a link between mercenaries and mercenaries. After all, the mercenary guild is an organization of interests.

    It is precisely because of this that although the mercenary guild has the largest number of people, its power is not the most powerful. It is not as powerful as the shadow gods.

    However, mercenary associations are all over the dark continent, so they are absolutely well informed in terms of information.

    After hearing Wayne''s answer, Tang fan made a decision to create a mercenary guild.

    Later, out of a little curiosity, Tang fan asked Wayne''s identity.

    Wayne answered with some embarrassment.

    It turned out that Wayne was only a mercenary of the lowest level, because his talent was general, and he had no extra money to buy magic equipment to improve his strength. Therefore, it was difficult to improve his strength.

    The strength is low, the talent is general, and there is no training value. Naturally, no mercenary regiment is willing to take him in.

    Therefore, Wayne usually wanders around the mercenary guild, knows all kinds of information, observes all kinds of people, and then caters to each other according to his own judgment, so as to make a living.

    "Wayne, according to your usual charge, tell me first." Tang Fandao.

    "My Lord, I''ll charge a silver coin for answering questions like this," Wayne replied, talking to Tang fan. He gradually adapted and was not so restrained.

    "A silver coin." Tang fan pondered. He didn''t have any silver coins or the like.

    The currency in circulation in the dark continent is copper, silver, gold and purple. Tang fan has none of these.

    "I knew I should search those five people to see if there was any money." Tang Fan said to himself, with a bitter smile in his heart. He had just entered the dark continent and was not used to it. He didn''t pay attention for a while.

    After thinking about it, Tang fan took out a medium-level gem, whose attribute just matched Wayne''s.

    "I''m very satisfied with your answer. This is your reward."

    Tang fan secretly estimated that the value of this medium-level gem should not be less than a silver coin.

    "My lord... This... This is too precious..." Wayne stammered.

    Looking at Wayne''s performance, Tang fan was relieved. Fortunately, it was valuable, otherwise he would make a fool of himself.

    "Take it." Tang fan directly threw the medium-level gem to Wayne, got up and walked outside the mercenary guild: "Wayne, take me to the magician guild."

    To become a mercenary, you first need a professional grade certificate, but Tang fan doesn''t have it now.

    Wayne quickly ran out. In the envy or jealousy or greed of many people, he ran out of the mercenary guild and took Tang fan to the magician guild.

    ¡­¡­

    The facade of the magician guild is better and more magnificent than that of the mercenary guild, with a touch of mystery.

    At the door of the magician guild, there stands a ten meter statue. It is a purple robe covering the figure holding a staff. It is lifelike and emits a touch of unpredictable breath.

    "My Lord, this is the first president and founder of the magician guild, Lord xiupuda." Wayne said with a look of respect.

    Tang fan was also slightly surprised. The founder of a guild was definitely a strong man.

    After entering the magician guild, he didn''t need Tang fan to come forward. Wayne did things for Tang fan. Then, someone led Tang fan to test.

    Because what Tang fan wants to assess is a super level flame mage, so what he tests for Tang fan is also a super level mage.

    "Young man, do you really want to assess super level magicians?" the person in charge of the assessment is a middle-aged man and a magician at the top of the super level. He is from the wind Department. He was a little surprised and a little unbelievable when he saw that Tang fan was so young to assess super level magicians.

    "That''s right." Tang fan nodded and said.

    Since the other party said so, the middle-aged man didn''t say anything superfluous.

    "Young man, put your palm on this crystal ball and it will test your magic strength." the middle-aged man took out a fist sized transparent crystal ball and said.

    "Bad." Tang fan''s heart clicked.

    Because he is now a flame mage in disguise, the magic in his body is naturally flame magic.

    However, in fact, Tang fan''s magic is the magic of death. As soon as he presses it, it will be revealed.

    "We must find a way to solve it." Tang Fan said to himself and thought.

    "Young man..." the middle-aged man looked at Tang fan and frowned. He was a little unhappy and couldn''t help shouting.

    "Let''s do it. If I can''t, I''ll wait to be chased." he said to himself, exhaled, and Tang fan stretched out his palm and pressed it on the crystal ball.

    Then, the transparent crystal ball began to change its color. It was fire red. Tang fan was relieved when he saw it.

    Then, the fire red of the crystal ball sparkled and filled the whole crystal ball, as if the flame was steaming and burning.

    "Eh!" the middle-aged man was surprised when he saw it.

    "Well, young man, your fire magic has indeed reached the super level, and also reached the level of the middle of the super level. Yes, at your age, you have such strength. It''s very good. You''re a genius." the middle-aged man smiled, but he was shocked, because Tang fan looks only in his twenties, But it has the fire magic in the middle of the super level. Such talent is extremely rare, and the attitude of middle-aged people has also changed.

    "Young man, my name is Delin. I don''t know what you call it." the middle-aged man asked politely.

    "Tang," Tang fan replied with a smile.

    "Master Tang, I wonder if you are interested in joining the magician guild. Our magician guild can provide you with many cultivation conditions, which can make your strength improve faster." Delin said directly.

    "Let me think about it." Tang Fandao didn''t directly refuse, but left room: "master Delin, has the test been completed?" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1186

    "Master Tang, our magician guild has a purpose. The assessment and appraisal of magicians is not only to test the amount of magic, but also to test the magician''s application skills of magic and the control and power in actual combat." master Delin said: "so for the next test, please also ask Master Tang to show a superior magic skill, and then fight me."

    "No problem," said Tang fan.

    Immediately, Tang fan displayed the fire wall and sang a few words. With the finger of the magic wand, the fire wall immediately appeared in front of him, and the fire was burning.

    "The wall of fire, the magic of a group attack, is also very fast and rare." Delin''s eyes lit up when he saw it.

    Tang fan was secretly relieved. He mastered only two super level flame magic, fire wall and flame enhancement.

    The fire wall is a group attack magic, and flame enhancement is a magic that adds flame damage to the weapon.

    "It seems that my disguised flame mage is still very unqualified. I should find some magic skills of the flame system to learn, otherwise I have too few means."

    "But there are some skill scrolls in my collection. Take out some more to learn when you are free."

    "Well, master Tang, if you can cast the wall of fire, it means that you have mastered the super level magic skills. You have passed this level."

    In the opinion of master Delin, group attack magic is more difficult to learn than single magic, and its value is higher. Since Tang fan can cast group attack magic such as flame wall, single magic should be no problem.

    He doesn''t know that Tang fan is a fake unqualified flame mage.

    "Then, master Tang, the next test is the third and last level. Use your magic skills and abilities to fight me. I am a super top magician. You can do your best without worrying about me. As for the final result, I will decide according to your performance," said master Delin.

    "No problem." Tang Fandao thought to himself that if he tried his best, master Delin would die face to face.

    Of course, Tang fan answered so, but he couldn''t really do so.

    As soon as the magic wand was waved, the singing sound sounded, and a fireball quickly appeared and shot at master Delin.

    "Fireball?"

    Master Delin frowned.

    "No, it''s not ordinary fireball. The fluctuating breath has reached a high level."

    "How can it be? Isn''t fireball a primary fire magic skill?"

    It was too late to continue to be surprised. Master Delin also removed the magic wand, and then pointed forward. Immediately, two cyan wind blades shot out like peerless blades, shooting left and right at the fireball and hitting the fireball at the same time.

    Suddenly, the collision between the fireball and the wind blade broke up.

    "You really have the power of high-level magic. Yes, master Tang, you''re really good. I''m far inferior to this talent." master Delin said with a smile: "you can turn the primary fireball into a high-level fireball, but it seems that the quality of magic equipment on master Tang should not be low."

    Hearing Delin''s words, Tang fan also stopped temporarily and didn''t start.

    "I''m lucky to get some magic equipment of good quality." Tang fan admitted frankly.

    "Equipment is also a part of strength. However, the equipment will be replaced at any time, but the strength is always there. Therefore, our magician guild will eliminate the growth factors of some equipment according to the general situation." master Delin said.

    Tang fan nodded.

    "Well, let''s continue our fight," said master Delin again.

    Immediately, Tang fan sang again, released a fireball and bombarded master Delin.

    "Well, since you fight me with the fireball evolved from the primary magic skills, I won''t bully you. I also fight you with the wind blade evolved from the primary magic skills." master Delin smiled.

    Then, master Delin sang along and released two wind blades to attack Tang fan.

    Master Delin dodged the fireball, and Tang fan avoided two wind blades.

    Attack is an important means for mages, but Dodge is also an indispensable means. Neither Tang fan nor Delin showed defense magic.

    Tang fan doesn''t have fire defense skills, but Delin must have. It''s just that Tang fan didn''t release defense skills, so he didn''t release them.

    What an interesting person, Tang fan thought so.

    "Take my move."

    Tang fan gave a low cry, and the singing sounded. Then, three fireballs appeared almost at the same time, shooting at Delin from left to right and in the middle.

    "OK." master Delin was shocked and even more surprised.

    He also waved his staff, released four wind blades and shot at Tang fan.

    The two men had a duel in this secret room for testing.

    The magic skills of their duel are seemingly primary power, but in fact, the power has been close to and even entered the high-level single attack magic.

    The more the battle went on, the more surprised master Delin was.

    You know, he is a magician at the top of the super level, and it has been more than ten years since he entered the top of the super level.

    During these ten years, in addition to constantly impacting a higher level, master Delin kept refining magic, constantly comprehending the mysteries of magic, and painstakingly practicing his application skills and control of magic.

    It can be said that master Delin''s strength is a very powerful existence among the magicians at the top of the super level, especially his control over magic, which makes many magicians who know him sigh.

    Now, however, Tang fan fought against him with the magic in the middle of the super level, but the magic control and magic control methods showed shocked Delin.

    "It''s incredible, it''s incredible. Master Tang, no more than 30 years old, has the magic of the middle of the super level. Although this is not much, it''s not without. Most of the disciples trained by big families and forces can reach this level." master Delin thought secretly while fighting: "However, master Tang''s control of magic and his control of magic are very powerful. Even if I have talent in this field and have been focusing on it for more than ten years, I have an incomparable feeling. It''s too terrible. The young master''s talent in magic is too terrible. According to his age, his future achievements are incalculable, say no I may need his help if I can enter a higher level later. "(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1187

    Tang fan walked out of the magician guild, and a badge appeared in his hand.

    The red bottom of this badge indicates that Tang fan is a Fire Mage, and there are two cyan flames on the upper side, indicating that Tang fan is a fire mage in the middle of the super level.

    Behind this badge, there are ten quadrangular stars, but at this time, the ten stars are full.

    These ten stars have their unique significance.

    The front of the magic badge is the magic level of a magician, while the ten stars on the back are the evaluation of its magic control and magic control.

    This evaluation is related to the strength level and age of the person. In short, it is a potential evaluation related to future development.

    The battle between derin mage and Tang fan ended with derin mage displaying more powerful magic to win. Of course, that was when Tang fan was willing to let him win.

    While Delin admitted on the spot that using the same level of magic skills, he was difficult to beat Tang fan. An old super level peak magician admitted that it was difficult to beat a magician in the middle of the super level. In a sense, he had lost.

    After that, he asked Tang fan''s age and was shocked to learn that Tang fan''s age had not yet reached 30. Combined with all kinds of things, master Delin finally gave Tang fan''s evaluation, which was the full ten stars.

    For Tang fan, this doesn''t have much representative significance, but for others, if it is spread, it will definitely scare a large group of magicians.

    The evaluation of ten stars, ah, in the history of the dark continent, there are only a handful of magicians who can obtain the evaluation of ten stars. Each one, as long as there is no accidental death, will be a powerful existence of the demigod level in the future.

    Before Tang fan left the magician guild, master Delin asked Tang fan again whether he wanted to join the magician guild, and specifically explained that according to Tang fan''s evaluation, he would definitely be trained in the magician guild.

    But Tang fan''s ambition was not here, so he politely refused. Master Delin was very disappointed, but he didn''t force him to ask, and took out a skill scroll. The fire magic skill scroll was given to Tang fan.

    Tang fan''s acceptance of the scroll is equal to his acceptance of Delin''s friendship.

    After leaving the magician guild, Tang fan walked towards the mercenary guild. As for Wayne, he had already left after Tang fan entered the magician guild.

    He can''t wait to go back and absorb a medium-level gem to improve his strength as much as possible.

    ¡­¡­

    Not long after, Tang fan returned to the mercenary guild again, which once again attracted some people''s attention.

    "I want to register mercenaries." Tang fan went directly to a huge counter and said to one of the receptionists.

    "Please show me your professional certificate." the receptionist is a woman in her twenties, polite and decent.

    Tang fan took out the professional identification, not the magic badge.

    "Super middle!" the receptionist immediately took a breath of air conditioning, because Tang fan looked very young. It would be good to have high-level strength with normal ideas.

    However, now this young man has a professional qualification certificate in the middle of the super level. God, am I hallucinating?

    Seeing the other party''s expression, Tang fan quickly made a silent action to keep the other party quiet, otherwise, it will cause some unnecessary sensation.

    After receiving Tang fan''s signal, the receptionist calmed down for a while, but the look at Tang fan has changed, full of burning heat, as if to burn and melt Tang fan.

    "Dear master, please register here, and then I''ll handle it for you." the receptionist''s voice became soft and sweet.

    After Tang fan directly filled in the form, the receptionist took it and looked at Tang fan nostalgically, and then began to handle it.

    You don''t need to pay money to become a mercenary, but after completing the task, the mercenary guild will draw a certain proportion of the income from it.

    Soon, Tang fan obtained a mercenary qualification certificate and a mercenary badge, and handled a magic storage card, similar to the bank card on earth. Of course, it will be more advanced.

    Ignoring the receptionist''s yearning and hot eyes, Tang fan smiled and turned away to the place where the task was released.

    "Hey, young man, do you want to join our mercenary regiment?"

    Many people saw Tang fan''s just move. Therefore, as soon as Tang fan left, many people asked.

    After all, they think that Tang fan''s magic equipment seems to be good. Even if his strength is average, he should not be weak. It''s still useful to join the mercenary regiment.

    What''s more, Tang fan is still a magician.

    There are few magicians as mercenaries, so they are more precious.

    Facing the inquiry of most mercenaries, Tang fan smiled and shook his head and refused.

    Now, Tang fan is a one-star mercenary and the lowest level mercenary.

    Mercenaries are divided into ten stars according to their level, the lowest star and the highest star. The promotion of stars is evaluated according to the points obtained by completing the task.

    Tang fan plans to form a mercenary regiment, but one star mercenaries are not qualified to form a mercenary regiment, no matter how strong they are.

    To form a mercenary regiment, you need at least three-star mercenaries, and you need ten gold coins.

    Tang fan doesn''t have either three-star or ten gold coins.

    Of course, the wealth in his storage space is definitely more than ten gold coins, countless times, but this is another matter.

    Therefore, Tang fan, who plans to set up a mercenary regiment, naturally will not join other mercenary regiments. In addition, Tang fan also plans to take some tasks, promote to three-star mercenaries as soon as possible, then set up a mercenary regiment, develop his own forces, and then select people who can be trained to become real core personnel.

    In addition, Tang fan also needs to improve his strength.

    After a while, Tang fan went to the place where he released the task. It was a huge blackboard, which was like the huge plasma display on the earth before, showing many tasks.

    Tang fan, on the other hand, started looking for a task.

    Not every task can be accepted. Different tasks will be accepted according to different stars.

    Tang fan is currently a one-star mercenary, so he can only accept tasks at the one-star level. For tasks beyond the one-star level, he can only accept them after Tang fan''s mercenary star level is upgraded. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1188

    "Send the letter... Find someone... Deliver the goods..."

    Tang fan swept through those one-star tasks one by one, and suddenly there was a black line in his forehead.

    The so-called one-star tasks are all very simple tasks, and the degree of simplicity is such as sending letters and delivering goods. They are basically completed in kamaza city.

    Simple to simple, the reward is very low, and the points are also very low.

    It takes 100 points to upgrade from one star mercenary to two stars, and each of these one star tasks has only one point, that is, if Tang fan wants to upgrade from one star to two stars, he needs to do 100 for these one star tasks.

    God, a hundred. Tang fan feels terrible when he thinks about it.

    He is a legendary strong man. He doesn''t mean to maintain his identity, but to do this task with his ability. It''s really hard to accept.

    However, if you don''t do these tasks, how to improve the star level of mercenaries.

    One star to two star is 100 points, and two star to three star is 1000 points. How long does it take to calculate.

    Tang fan doesn''t think he has so much time to waste. He must be promoted to three stars as soon as possible, then form a mercenary regiment, and then start cultivating his power.

    Time is pressing.

    "Maybe I should ask someone how to solve this situation, because now I''m still a rookie in this regard," Tang Fan said secretly.

    When asked Wayne before, Tang fan didn''t know about this, so he didn''t ask. Wayne saw that Tang fan didn''t ask, so naturally there was no redundant explanation.

    However, if Tang fan wants to come, there should be some people who are unwilling to do so. There should be other means to improve the task.

    "Hey, man, you look worried. Can I help you?"

    At this time, a voice sounded nearby, a little sharp and slender.

    Tang fan saw that he was a small, thin middle-aged man. A dagger was beating between his fingers and staring at Tang fan, but the dagger between his fingers was extremely flexible and easy to control.

    "Man, are you worried about the promotion of mercenary stars? Don''t you want to do those stupid tasks?" Tang Fan said again before answering, with a little exaggeration.

    "That''s right." Tang Fandao stared at the man.

    "Man, I can tell you some other methods. I will never be an idiot to quickly improve the mercenary star, but man, you know, there is no gain without paying."

    "Come on, you''ll get paid." Tang Fan said with a smile.

    "Man, I''ll tell you, but after that, you have to pay me a satisfactory reward, otherwise... I jack is not a nanny..." the middle-aged man said, and immediately opened his mouth again: "many people who have just become mercenaries will have this trouble, especially those who are noble disciples like you."

    "You talk too much nonsense." Tang Fandao smiled, but the thief named Jack felt a chill for no reason.

    "Actually, man, you can complete some high star tasks," Jack said.

    "High star task?" Tang fan frowned, puzzled.

    "The mercenary guild has such a rule. If you don''t accept a high star task, but complete the task, you will get one-third of the reward for the task after turning it over to the mercenary guild." Jack explained: "If you want to improve the mercenary star as soon as possible, you should complete the high star task and turn it over to the mercenary guild. Although you only get one-third of the reward, it is better than those one-star tasks."

    Tang fan''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it.

    When he checked the tasks just now, he scanned those high star tasks, and the reward points are quite high, hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands.

    If he completes one of them, even one-third of the salary can be easily promoted to two stars.

    "But man, I want to tell you something." seeing a flash of joy on Tang fan''s face, Jack said again: "the so-called high star task has a minimum standard. At least, it must be a seven-star task to count. Although I don''t know which idiot set this rule at the end, it is true."

    "Seven Star mission!" Tang fan frowned.

    Seven Star tasks can be regarded as high star tasks. It seems that this division is too big.

    Moreover, the seven-star task should not be so easy.

    "Well, man, I''ve told you. It''s your business whether you want to do a seven-star task or not, but I''ll give you a piece of advice. If you don''t have the strength of legend, you''d better not do a seven-star task, otherwise, you''ll find that you can''t get anything." Jack said, "now, give me my reward, ten gold coins."

    "Ten gold coins, tell me a method that is not necessarily useful." Tang fan''s eyes coagulated and a touch of fine light shot at Jack.

    Ten gold coins. There are many valuable things in Tang fan''s storage space. A single high-level gem is not only worth ten gold coins, let alone others.

    However, Tang fan thinks that this jack is cheating him.

    Tell him a message that he can hardly do, and charge ten gold coins. Isn''t that cheating.

    Of course, if Tang fan is really a super level.

    Tang fan has restrained his own breath fluctuation. Therefore, this jack is just a high-level thief. It is absolutely impossible to know Tang fan''s real strength.

    However, if Tang fan is not a legend, there is no big difference between knowing and not knowing such news.

    Speaking of it, Jack saw Tang fan''s dress and regarded Tang fan as a fat sheep.

    "Hey, man, don''t forget what I said to Jack. You can''t lose ten gold coins." Jack was cold in his heart, but he immediately became fierce and said.

    "Very good." Tang fan turned around, ignored the greedy thief and looked at the blackboard that released the task.

    "Very good, very good, remember what I said to Jack, don''t let me meet you outside." Jack''s face was livid, snorted angrily, stared at Tang fan fiercely, threatened, and then turned and left.

    But Tang fan doesn''t care about him at all. He''s just a high-level. He can kill him with a wave. Why care.

    Soon, Tang fan''s attention was attracted by the seven-star task.

    Only when you reach the legendary level can you complete the tasks, seven-star tasks and high-star tasks. The reward is very amazing. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1189

    The remote area of the dark continent, a very mysterious area, is the habitat of a powerful race.

    "Elder, the murderer of our dragon people has appeared. Please allow us to go out and catch the murderer and bring back the blood sacrifice." a thick voice sounded, full of anger.

    "Take two people, find the murderer, resist and kill on the spot." a thick and old voice sounded and said slowly.

    "Yes, elder," said the thick voice again, silent.

    ¡­¡­

    Tang fan left kamaza city. Before leaving, Tang fan sold ten high-level gemstones. The average price of each high-level gem was 1000 gold coins. Tang fan received 10000 gold coins. Of course, 9000 of the 10000 gold coins were stored in the magic memory card, and 1000 gold coins were placed on the storage ring by Tang fan.

    Then he spent ten gold coins to buy a topographic map within a thousand miles of kamaza city.

    In order not to expose the fact of storage space, Tang fan took one of the storage rings and put them on his fingers. It is more convenient to put some things that may need to be taken out from time to time.

    Then, Tang fan left kamaza city after checking the seven-star task of the mercenary guild.

    Tang fan''s destination is the misty valley.

    ¡­¡­

    Miwang Valley is located about 500 miles north of kamaza city. The valley covers an extremely wide area, which is several times that of the wind listening valley. Moreover, the sky over Miwang Valley is covered with gray fog all year round, which will affect the vision of those who approach and enter the valley.

    Moreover, it is said that there are strange sounds and fluctuations in the mysterious valley, which will gradually affect people''s mind. Once a long time, people will start to become crazy and slowly lose their reason. Not only human beings, but also other lives, such as Warcraft, will be affected.

    The closer to the center, the more obvious that effect is.

    It is said that it is for this reason that this valley is called the misty valley.

    According to the exploration results of professionals, there are many powerful Warcraft in the valley, but only in the periphery of the valley. As for the interior of the valley, there are terrible undead creatures.

    All professionals below the legendary level will be obviously affected once they get close to the interior of the valley. Once they enter the valley, the impact will intensify, and they will soon lose their reason and become crazy.

    Only when the legendary level is reached, can its strong spirit and soul strength be strong enough to hold and keep awake. However, the strong of the legendary level can''t stay in the maze Valley for long, otherwise, his mind will be eroded and eventually lose his mind and become a crazy monster who only knows how to kill.

    Therefore, Miwang Valley is a dangerous place in King Oran''s country.

    But similarly, there are many treasures in the extremely dangerous maze Valley, which are enough to attract many professionals to hang their heads around their waists for adventure.

    At this time, Tang fan went to the crazy valley.

    He didn''t take any task, because a seven-star task can''t be taken by a one-star mercenary like him. However, according to the rule of the mercenary guild, Tang fan can complete the task first, then hand in the task and get one-third of the reward.

    Even one third is a huge harvest, which is enough to rapidly improve Tang fan''s mercenary star.

    After Tang fan left kamaza City, he immediately took off.

    He is a legendary strong man, flying at an altitude of more than 100 meters, but now Tang fan pretends to be a super magician. Therefore, Tang fan keeps the flying altitude below 100 meters, close to 100 meters, and his speed is also very fast.

    Of course, such a speed cannot be compared with that on the previous earth.

    The wind and lightning flashed past like a fast light film, and the sharp whistling sound sounded. Many people walking on the ground only heard the strong and sharp whistling sound from the high altitude.

    That feeling is like a small plane tearing through the sky above your head, especially at the moment after flying, the rolled up air flow and roar make your scalp numb.

    "God of war, is that a super class professional?"

    "See the dead, what a terrible speed. Is it the strong man of the legendary level?"

    On the dark continent, super level is not a strong one, because many people can enter super level. Only when they enter legend level can they be called strong.

    Tang fan didn''t know that he attracted the attention and amazement of many people.

    But at the same time, others just saw a touch of red flame, quickly across the sky, like a meteor, that''s all.

    Tang fan only felt that the scenery on the left and right sides and the ground retreated rapidly, as if returning to ancient time and space. This high-speed flight and this unparalleled pleasure made Tang fan unimaginable.

    Under Tang fan''s high-speed flight, the distance of more than 500 Li was quickly crossed.

    It took about four hours for Tang fan to finally come to the outer sky of the misty valley. He suddenly stopped and his body appeared. The air in front, because of the inertia of the instantaneous pause after Tang fan''s high-speed flight, caused a strong oppression, extending forward like a python. The sound of breaking sounded and the hurricane shook away.

    "This is the misty valley."

    Looking ahead, it was a gray fog, as if it had existed from ancient times.

    And these gray fog, very strange, as if frozen, was motionless. Even if the air burst and rushed forward, it could not affect these gray fog.

    "Very strange power."

    Tang fan frowned slightly. Then, his spiritual strength tried to spread out and contact with the gray fog. Immediately, Tang fan felt that the gray fog contained this slight power fluctuation.

    But the fluctuation of this power is very strange. Tang fan can''t distinguish anything for a time.

    Then Tang fan landed and landed at the entrance of Miwang valley.

    The entrance of Miwang Valley is a huge gap, which is like being severely chopped by a startling axe. The direct crack is in the shape of an awl, which is tens of meters wide. Even at the bottom, it is several meters wide.

    Tang fan saw it at a glance, but he could only see the entrance. After the entrance, there was a strong gray fog.

    After the gray fog, there seems to be a great danger, but we can''t know what it is. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1190

    "Hey, I said the magician, are you here to do the task in the mirage Valley?"

    A voice sounded behind Tang fan.

    "If you are also here to do the task, you might as well join us. Otherwise, with your own strength, unless you have the power of a legendary strong man, you can''t get benefits in the maze valley."

    Before Tang fan answered, the voice spoke again.

    Tang fan turned around and saw more than a dozen people coming from a distance.

    These dozen people, look at their equipment, there are shield soldiers, swordsmen, archers, thieves and a magician.

    When Tang fan scanned them, he also saw their attribute levels, all super class professionals.

    The highest level is 45 and the lowest level is 42.

    On the dark continent, the rank division of professionals is not as clear as Tang fan saw.

    They are divided into the initial level, the middle level, the high level and the peak level. Level 1 to level 3 is the initial level, level 4 to level 6 is the middle level, and level 7 to level 9 is the high level. As for the later level, it is the peak level.

    For example, the flame mage that Tang fan pretends to be is a flame mage in the middle of the super level, so the level belongs to between 44 and 46.

    The derin mage is a super high-level magician, so his level is level 50.

    Of course, in this level 50, there are also the division of just entering level 50 and the peak of level 50, but that is Tang fan''s own division method, not the occupation grade division method of the dark continent.

    All level 50 are super level peaks. Of course, the pseudo legendary level is another matter.

    After scanning the thirteen super level professionals in an instant, Tang fan also saw the badges on their chest, which were in the shape of a flaming flame, representing that they belonged to a mercenary regiment.

    As for the mercenary regiment, Tang fan doesn''t know, because he is completely unfamiliar with the badge.

    However, a mercenary regiment with more than a dozen super professionals should not be a small mercenary regiment.

    According to what Wayne told Tang fan, the mercenary regiment is divided into five levels: primary, intermediate, senior super and the last king mercenary regiment.

    Each level of mercenary regiment has strict evaluation criteria, which is not only related to the strength and quantity of professionals in the mercenary regiment, but also clearly related to the integral of the mercenary regiment.

    With more than a dozen super level professionals, the strength of this mercenary regiment will not be weak. It is likely to be a senior mercenary regiment.

    The one who spoke was a swordsman with red hair. He seemed to be the leader of this group. His level was also the highest, level 45. However, it seemed that he was only in his early thirties. This talent was good.

    "No, thank you." Tang Fan said faintly and refused.

    He is not interested in forming a team with a group of super professionals, which will limit his play, because Tang fan intends to show his strength as a necromancer in a dangerous time.

    "Hey, boy, you dare to refuse the kindness of our captain. I advise you to go back and drink milk." a tall soldier with a huge axe nearby heard Tang fan''s refusal and said angrily: "Do you know who we are? We are from the super mercenary regiment Shenhuo mercenary regiment. We take you on a task. It''s not easy to complete. How dare you refuse..."

    Tang fan just glanced at him, ignored the chattering him, and directly turned and walked into the misty valley.

    "Seeing the dead, the novice mage dares to be so arrogant. Captain, let me teach him a lesson." the chattering tall axe warrior said angrily.

    "Forget it, he doesn''t want it. We don''t have to force it." the red haired swordsman smiled, but a cruel cold flash flashed in his eyes.

    As a squadron leader of the super mercenary group Shenhuo mercenary group, it can be said that he has a high status. He is very rare to invite others. Today, he is in a good mood and is in a state of casual talk. Unexpectedly, he was rejected.

    The refusal made him feel very uncomfortable.

    It''s just that Tang fan has entered the misty Valley, and the swordsman doesn''t care about it for the time being. However, he is determined that if he meets Tang fan in the valley, he will not spare him. The quality of his equipment should be good and valuable.

    "Let''s go, let''s go in and finish the task as soon as possible," said the swordsman.

    A group of people immediately walked to the entrance of MIWU valley.

    ¡­¡­

    The appearance of Shenhuo mercenary regiment was just a small episode for Tang fan. Tang fan soon forgot it to the corner.

    As soon as Tang fan entered the entrance of the misty Valley, his eyes changed. He felt that he was in the gray fog for a moment. With the vision of his eyes alone, it was difficult to see things ten meters away and would become very blurred.

    However, Tang fan has strong spiritual power.

    Here, in addition to himself, there is no one who knows him. Tang fan is natural, so he doesn''t need to deliberately hide his spiritual power.

    When he was promoted to the legendary level, Tang fan''s spiritual strength, both in quality and quantity, made a rapid progress, which was more than twice that of the pseudo legendary level.

    This level of fog could not affect Tang fan''s mental power at all.

    The task Tang fan saw in the mercenary guild was to enter the Miwang Valley and look for a herb called wailing herb. It is said to grow in the peripheral area of the Miwang Valley, but he doesn''t know where it is. He needs to find it himself.

    This kind of weeping grass has a unique feature, that is, it will make a baby like cry and sob. It is very subtle. If you don''t listen carefully or are affected by other sounds, you can hardly hear it.

    The reason why the task of wailing grass has become a seven-star task is that wailing grass can only grow in Miwang Valley, which is undoubtedly very dangerous.

    Everywhere is full of danger, and it will unconsciously affect people''s mind and make people crazy.

    Of course, Tang fan, who has the spiritual strength of the legendary level and surpasses the spiritual quality of the legendary level, will not be affected by this. Therefore, Tang fan is unaware.

    "Where does weeping grass grow?"

    Tang fan''s spiritual power spread out, but he thought secretly.

    He didn''t know what wailing grass looked like. The only thing he learned was the characteristics of wailing grass. But now, there was no sound of crying and sobbing around. Tang fan had to move on. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1191

    Tang fan''s mental power was fixed within a certain range and slowly scanned and searched.

    During this period, Tang fan''s spiritual power also swept to some professionals who entered the misty valley. The strength of these professionals is super level.

    Tang fan deliberately avoided these professionals. Therefore, he did not know Tang fan, and no one felt Tang fan''s spiritual scanning. After all, no one can compare with Tang fan in terms of quality and quantity.

    Unless it is a legendary magician, it is possible to feel Tang fan''s scanning and capture that slight fluctuation.

    It has been several hours since Tang fan entered the Miwang Valley, but he still didn''t find the weeping grass, not even a trace.

    In addition, Tang fan was also surprised by the area of MIWU valley.

    Suddenly, there was a wave in the spirit. Tang fan bombarded out with a fireball. With a bang, what did the fireball hit, a sharp scream sounded, and then fell silent.

    "Soul draw."

    Then, he saw that in the fog, a gray white appeared, purified in Tang fan''s hands and integrated into the Pearl of soul.

    Sure enough, it is a misty Valley, which may be in danger at any time.

    It was a snake beast in the misty valley that launched the attack just now. This snake beast is called long toothed snake beast. It is small, usually no more than one meter, and it is very tied. The thickest one is only the thickness of human little finger, and it is incomparably soft.

    The characteristic of this snake beast is that it has a very long fangs, which extend down from the upper jaw, and the fangs are filled with terrible toxins. Once the skin is scraped and the toxins invade the body, it will paralyze the nerves, paralyze the whole body, and finally suffocate and die.

    The level of the long toothed snake beast is at the high level, but because of the extremely fast speed, and because of the gray fog and terrain in the mysterious valley, even the super class professionals must be very careful in the face of the long toothed snake beast, otherwise they may capsize and die in the gutter.

    This snake beast with long teeth was the 82nd one killed by Tang fan.

    After entering the valley, Tang fan found that he seemed to have a lot of fate with the snake beast with long teeth.

    At first, Tang fan was accidentally attacked and bitten. However, due to the magic robe, Tang fan blocked the attack of the long toothed snake beast. Later, Tang fan noticed that as long as his mental power fluctuated a little, he immediately killed him.

    So all the next long toothed snakes and beasts were killed before they got close to Tang fan.

    Release fireball again and again. Tang fan''s application of fireball magic skill is even better.

    Move on. Suddenly, Tang fan stops and listens.

    A faint, baby like cry, as if floating in the clouds, came over, very subtle.

    "This is... The sound of weeping grass..." Tang fan was so happy that he couldn''t hear the sound.

    Tang fan quickly calmed down and listened again. The voice fell into his ears again, but Tang fan could not judge the direction of the voice because it was too subtle.

    As a last resort, Tang fan had to try. First, he listened 100 meters forward, and then he listened 200 meters backward. In this way, he changed from front to back, left to right, and tried to find out which direction he heard the most clear sound and which direction had the most subtle sound.

    Finally, let Tang fan find the location.

    Move forward again and the sound becomes clear little by little.

    "Here it is." Tang fan smiled.

    Tang fan also found that there was another entrance here. It was a round entrance. It was dark and could not be seen at all. It was full of terrible and gloomy atmosphere, like the open mouth of the giant beast of the dead in hell. It breathed the breath of death in the dark.

    Tang fan keenly felt the dangerous smell coming from the dark cave.

    The sound of weeping grass came from the edge of dozens of meters at the entrance of the dark cave.

    Tang fan seemed relieved.

    The dark continent is no more dangerous than the earth. There may be terrible dangers everywhere.

    Especially in these dangerous places, we should be more careful. Tang fan doesn''t want to be in danger without the slightest preparation.

    Walking towards the weeping grass, suddenly, Tang fan''s eyebrows suddenly jumped, and a feeling of danger came naturally.

    Tang fan stopped his steps, swept his mental power, and finally found the source of danger.

    "Long tooth snake beast king (toxin enhancement): the king of the snake beast family. He has two toxins, paralyzing toxin and lethal toxin. It is very terrible. Level 47. Talent skill: poisonous teeth. Body skill: highly toxic injection and ghosting."

    "Snake and beast again." Tang Fan said very speechless.

    "But he is the king of snake and beast. He also has super level strength. Level 47 is good."

    At this point, Tang fan mentioned a desire to start.

    The beast king of the long toothed snake lurks not far from the weeping grass.

    The shape of the snake beast with long teeth is not big. Its length is only one meter, and its thickness is only like a little finger, and its color is gray. It seems to be integrated with the surrounding fog, hiding its own breath, which is difficult to detect.

    Tang fan is absolutely sure that if someone else, a real super class, could not feel the existence of the long tooth snake king in advance at the moment when the long tooth snake king launched an attack.

    Fortunately, Tang fan''s real strength is legendary, and his spiritual strength is not ordinary legendary, otherwise it is still a little dangerous.

    "By the way, I remember, it seems that in the seven-star task of the mercenary guild, there is also a task about the long toothed snake beast king, which seems to be to obtain the snake gall of the long toothed snake beast king." Tang fan recalled and said to himself.

    "It seems that killing the long toothed snake king, getting the snake gall and then getting the crying grass, I am equal to completing two seven-star tasks. Although I can only get one-third of the reward, those scores can definitely promote me to a three-star mercenary at one time and obtain the qualification to form a mercenary regiment."

    In this regard, Tang fan seems very satisfied.

    At this time, Tang fan was about 50 meters away from the long tooth snake king. The long tooth snake king seemed to wait for Tang fan to approach and launch an attack again.

    "Fire snake strike."

    For a moment, Tang fan took out the magic wand, waved it, and a touch of red appeared at the top of the magic wand. It quickly wound and swam away, turning into a fiery snake.

    Then, the fire snake struck forward and fired out, like a flame snake, swam at high speed in the air and shot at the long toothed snake king.

    In an instant, the king of the long toothed snake felt the danger approaching, immediately reacted and flashed quickly to avoid the snake attack.

    Super level Warcraft has a certain degree of wisdom. It was originally intended to attack. Unexpectedly, it was attacked first. The long toothed snake king was a little angry. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1192

    Fire snake strike, a super level fire magic at the beginning of the super level, is a super level magic given to Tang fan by master Delin of the magician Association in kamaza city.

    The power of this fire snake attack originally belongs to the early stage of super level, but with the increase of Tang fan''s magic equipment, the power has been significantly improved, and has a strong power comparable to the high stage of super level.

    After Tang fan obtained the skill scroll of fire snake strike, he began to read and learn it. It happened that in this skill scroll, there were not only the spell of fire snake strike, but also the detailed magic matrix of fire snake strike.

    Before Tang fan broke through the legendary stage, it would take some time to learn this skill, but now Tang fan, who entered the legendary stage, has greatly enhanced his spiritual strength and made great progress in all aspects.

    Therefore, it is not very difficult to learn the magic array skills at the beginning of a super level. You can learn them in a few times.

    Of course, Tang fan, who has just learned the fire snake strike magic array, can''t apply this magic skill at will. After all, this fire snake strike skill is not a magic skill directly inherited and learned from the undead magic code, but has an essential difference.

    The fire snake shot away quickly, and the gray fog seemed to be torn. A fire red hole quickly spread to the long toothed snake king.

    The beast king of the long toothed snake reacted quickly. As soon as he flew, he turned into a light and shadow shot to one side to avoid the fire snake attack.

    The fire snake hit the ground and burst open, leaving a charred hole in the ground immediately.

    A miss did not surprise Tang fan.

    After all, it is the first time to use firesnake strike in battle.

    After Tang fan waved his magic wand again, another fire snake shot away.

    Tang fan also took this opportunity to familiarize himself with the application of the magic skill of fire snake strike in actual combat, and showed it again and again, so that Tang fan could slowly find a feeling.

    In fact, in addition to the skills of the professional necromancer, if Tang fan wants to display other skills, he must display them by turning them into a magic array.

    The fire snake strike happened to have a detailed composition diagram of the magic array. Therefore, after Tang fan was familiar with the composition diagram of the magic array, he painted it into a magic array in the ruby at the top of the magic wand.

    After that, Tang fan had the ability to directly cast fire snake strike.

    Of course, even if you use the magic array to cast skills, you will not be familiar with it at the beginning. You need to cast more kindness times to slowly get familiar with the magic array skills and control them.

    If master Delin sees the instant fire snake attack, he will be shocked. Even those legendary mages will be shocked beyond measure.

    One after another, the fire snake bombarded the beast king of the long toothed snake. The beast king of the long toothed snake was extremely bent.

    Originally intended to attack, but instead became prey. They were attacked and even unable to fight back. They had to dodge constantly, and they would be hit if they were careless. With the power of that fire snake attack, once they were hit, even if they did not die on the spot, they would definitely be seriously injured, lose their combat ability and be slaughtered.

    Another fire snake came out. After avoiding, the king of the long toothed snake went far away and planned to escape.

    With some wisdom, it understood that since the attack failed, it was attacked and had no power to fight back, if it continued, there was only a dead end and it could escape immediately.

    Tang fan didn''t expect that the long toothed snake king would choose to escape.

    Immediately, Tang fan caught up.

    As for the weeping grass, it won''t move, but it will still be here.

    "It''s the beast king of the long toothed snake. Attack quickly."

    Suddenly, several sounds came from the front, and then I felt the fluctuation of energy.

    "There are others who want to kill the beast king of the long toothed snake." Tang fan knew immediately.

    Then, he quickly chased the past, so as not to be succeeded by others.

    "Kill!"

    Several shouts came.

    Tang fan has seen that some people are launching an attack to kill the long toothed snake king.

    Lock the beast king of the long toothed snake, and Tang fan casts the fire snake strike again.

    "Who is it?"

    "How dare you meddle in the mission of our Shenhuo mercenary regiment and try to die."

    As soon as Tang fan started, he was immediately discovered.

    "Shenhuo mercenary regiment..." Tang fan''s mind suddenly showed the dozen people he had seen outside the entrance of MIWU valley.

    "Don''t care about them first. Kill the long toothed snake king and finish the task first." Tang Fan said secretly, ignoring the threat of Shenhuo mercenary regiment.

    Lock the target long tooth snake beast king again. At this time, the long tooth snake beast king is just besieged by the people of the divine fire mercenary regiment. When he dodges, he can''t escape Tang fan''s fire snake attack.

    In an instant, the fire snake hit the beast king of the long toothed snake. With a bang, the little body of the beast king of the long toothed snake immediately flew forward.

    Then, the second fire snake hit followed closely and hit the long toothed snake king again. The long toothed snake king was directly killed without any resistance.

    "The snake and beast king is dead. Get the body quickly." the people of Shenhuo mercenary regiment roared quickly.

    Teleportation.

    In an instant, the body of the long toothed snake king who was still flying in mid air disappeared, just under the eyes of Shenhuo mercenary regiment and others.

    As soon as Tang fan got the body of the long toothed snake king, he quickly retreated and disappeared into the gray fog.

    "Who dares to rob our sacred fire mission when seeing the dead?"

    "Let me know. I won''t spare him easily."

    "Go out first. The smell here has begun to affect our mind."

    "But will you go out before the task is completed?"

    "We keep watch outside. Anyone who leaves must accept our inspection, otherwise, he will be killed."

    "That''s a good idea. That''s it."

    Soon, the people of Shenhuo mercenary regiment left the valley with full anger and were ready to guard at the entrance of the valley.

    After Tang fan got the body of the beast king of the long toothed snake, he went to the weeping grass.

    As soon as I rolled up my mental strength, I rolled up the weeping grass and took a closer look. The weeping grass looks very ordinary, that is, it looks like an almost withered grass. It is gray and emits a strange smell fluctuation. Moreover, bursts of crying and sobbing are still spreading, which seems to have some bad effects.

    "Wailing grass should be used to refine some psychedelic drugs." Tang Fandao.

    Immediately, Tang fan collected the weeping grass, and then, a teleportation, directly left the misu valley. As for the interior of the misu Valley, Tang fan planned to return to kamaza city first and then have a detailed understanding. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1193

    At the entrance of the mysterious valley, 13 super professionals of the divine fire mercenary regiment stand almost in line. Anyone who walks out of the entrance of the mysterious valley will be stopped by them and then forcibly checked.

    Naturally, no one wants to be so forcibly checked, but when they see that they are professionals of Shenhuo mercenary regiment, most of them can only bear it and dare not break out.

    Only those who are not afraid of the divine fire mercenary regiment dare to directly refuse the divine fire mercenary regiment.

    However, it was precisely this practice that aroused the dissatisfaction of many people. Of course, these dissatisfaction was temporarily hidden in their hearts because of their power.

    More than a dozen people in the Shenhuo mercenary corps are even more angry.

    They have been preparing for this seven-star mission to obtain the snake gall of the long toothed snake king for many days.

    It took them 15 days to collect information, understand the habits and location of the long toothed snake king, and prepare to enter the MIWU Valley to kill them.

    When everything was ready, he entered the Lost Valley and planned to kill the long toothed snake king to complete the task, but he was robbed by others. The body of the long toothed snake king mysteriously disappeared, resulting in the inability to complete their task. Half a month was wasted.

    That feeling is really extremely uncomfortable.

    And until it was dark, the people of Shenhuo mercenary regiment still couldn''t find the man.

    Therefore, the people of Shenhuo mercenary regiment guarded the entrance of MIWU Valley for three days, almost causing large-scale conflict and bloodshed between mercenary regiments, but they still didn''t wait for their goal.

    Finally, he had to leave with full anger.

    Of course, these are later words.

    ¡­¡­

    Tang fan doesn''t know that the people of Shenhuo mercenary regiment will guard themselves at the entrance of MIWU valley.

    After he left by teleportation, he quickly went to kamaza city. Soon, he returned to kamaza city and quickly rushed to the mercenary guild.

    For a moment, enter the mercenary guild.

    "I''ll hand over the task," Tang Fan said directly.

    "Please show me your mercenary badge," said the receptionist, a young woman with freckles on her face.

    Tang fan takes out the mercenary badge.

    The receptionist took a look.

    "One star mercenary." then, his face seemed relaxed and didn''t deserve attention.

    Also, a one-star mercenary can complete a task, that is, a one-star task. What should we pay attention to.

    "Please report your task," said the receptionist.

    "I didn''t take the task," Tang Fan said, surprised the receptionist in an instant, and then a little unhappy. He thought Tang fan was playing with her.

    "What, you''re a one-star mercenary. You didn''t take the task and still want to hand in the task. What place do you think the mercenary guild is?" the receptionist was very upset and his voice became louder. Suddenly, it attracted the attention of many people around and watched one by one.

    It has to be said that onlooking is a very popular behavior, and even people on the dark continent like it.

    At first, someone pointed and joked at will. Naturally, Tang fan was the target.

    "Guys, listen, there''s a one-star mercenary who didn''t answer the task but had to hand in the task. Oh, I bet a gold coin. This guy is definitely a rookie."

    "Yes, I also bet that two gold coins, he is a rookie."

    The roar of laughter continued.

    "Oh, see the dead, this rookie mercenary, do you think he has completed a high star task?"

    "Yes, it''s ridiculous."

    Tang fan didn''t seem to hear the ridicule of these people. His expression remained unchanged and didn''t look at them.

    "What I want to hand in is a high star task, a seven star task, weeping grass." Tang Fan said, then took out the weeping grass, and suddenly a slight cry sounded.

    "Oh, am I hallucinating?"

    "See the dead, how can it be, this shape, this sound..."

    "This is weeping grass."

    Some more knowledgeable mercenaries suddenly exclaimed in disbelief.

    "It''s really weeping grass. How can it..."

    "The task of wailing grass is a seven-star task. It''s only in the maze valley. There is no legendary strength. It''s very dangerous to enter the maze valley. At least, you should have super level strength. You can enter the maze Valley only when you are ready. You can''t stay too long, or you''ll go crazy."

    "God, the God of war is on earth. Is all this an illusion?"

    By this time, the receptionist was dumbfounded.

    Weeping grass, it''s really weeping grass, a seven-star mission.

    "Settle the task immediately." Tang fan whispered.

    "Yes, yes... Sir, wait a moment..." the receptionist immediately responded, looking a little flustered, his face flushed, and his freckles gave off a red luster.

    "Take your time and handle it slowly." Tang Fan said with a smile. The tone immediately let the other party slow down.

    "Sir, because you are a one-star mercenary, you can only get one-third of the reward for completing high-star tasks," the receptionist finally said.

    "Looking for weeping grass is a seven-star task. The reward for the task is 15000 gold coins and 6000 points, and one third is 5000 gold coins and 2000 points," said the receptionist.

    "Wait, I have to hand in a seven-star task." Tang Fandao.

    "What!"

    "There is still a seven-star task!"

    More people exclaimed, and all the people in the mercenary guild were shocked.

    "God, for more than ten years, no one has promoted the mercenary star by completing the high star task."

    "That''s great. The one-star mercenary has completed two seven-star tasks."

    Tang fan ignored those people and took out the body of the long toothed snake king.

    "Oh, the God of war is on top. He is the king of tusk snake and beast."

    "The long toothed snake king grew up in Miwang valley. With the terrain of Miwang Valley, even the super peak professionals will suffer."

    "It''s incredible."

    "Sir, the snake gall task of the long toothed snake beast king is a seven-star task. The task reward is 18000 gold coins and 9000 points. You get one third, that is, 6000 gold coins and 3000 points." the receptionist said immediately after being surprised.

    "Sir, you have won 11000 gold coins and 5000 points in this high star mission." the receptionist said with great excitement.

    "Help me to be promoted to a mercenary star," Tang Fan said immediately.

    "Yes."

    Not long.

    "My Lord, because you have gained a lot of points, your mercenary star has been promoted from one star to three star. In view of your completing two high star tasks at one time, the guild will reward you and your mercenary star will be promoted to four stars." (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1194

    When the Spring Festival comes, my little brother doesn''t say anything. I sincerely wish you a happy new year, good health, happy family, extensive financial resources, early childbirth, family harmony and prosperous career

    In addition, I would also like to thank you for your brothers who still support me. Bow and thank you!

    Finally, come on, it''s new year. Give me a red envelope first! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1195

    The whole mercenary guild of kamaza city was shocked. Then, the news spread, and the mercenaries of kamaza City knew it.

    In the city of kamaza, there was a miracle.

    This miracle is that a one-star mercenary has completed two seven-star tasks in a row. The mercenary star has been promoted rapidly and directly to four stars, breaking the previous record of the fastest promotion of mercenary star, and creating a desirable record.

    In the history of the mercenary guild, there has never been such a rapid record of mercenary star promotion. The fastest is to upgrade from one star to three stars at one time, and Tang fan broke this record.

    Therefore, Tang, the name, rolled up a miracle storm in kamaza city.

    So at this time, where is the protagonist of this miracle storm?

    ¡­¡­

    A room deep inside the mercenary guild.

    The room is about one hundred meters square. The decoration is simple and simple.

    And in the room, there are two people.

    One of them is a middle-aged man who looks about forty years old. He is tall and strong and looks powerful. At first glance, he is the board of a powerful soldier.

    The middle-aged man has a square face and thick eyebrows. He looks very imposing. Sitting in the chair, he is like a boulder, with a heavy and awe inspiring atmosphere.

    Opposite the middle-aged man, there was a young man sitting in a fire red magic robe. It was Tang fan.

    "Dear president, I don''t know if you came to me. Do you have any advice?" Tang Fan said first.

    This middle-aged man is the president of the mercenary guild in kamaza city. He is a legendary strong man with level 51.

    Before Tang fan handed in two seven-star tasks, which caused a great sensation. Naturally, the president was also alarmed, and then invited Tang fan.

    "Dear master Tang, you have broken through the fastest star promotion record of the mercenary guild." Cech, the president, said with a smile: "with your superior strength, completing two seven-star tasks is enough to show master Tang''s strong strength."

    "Good luck," said Tang fan with a smile.

    Cech was surprised.

    You know, he is a legendary warrior. His breath naturally exudes a certain degree of oppression.

    Even if the super peak is in front of him and is oppressed by this invisible breath, he will be a little restrained, but now, the young man is not restrained at all. Instead, he looks very calm, which really makes him feel a little egg pain.

    "Luck is also part of strength," Cech said with a smile "Dear mage Tang, now you are a four-star mercenary. I don''t know what you plan to do next. Do you continue to do the task, join the mercenary group, or create your own mercenary group? If you plan to join the mercenary group, I can recommend some correct mercenary groups to you. I believe they will welcome you to join."

    "Thank you for your kindness, but my goal is to create my own mercenary regiment and become the first mercenary regiment in the mainland," Tang Fan said with a smile.

    "The first mercenary regiment in the Mainland..."

    Hearing these words, Cech''s face showed a look of longing, and his eyes seemed a little trance.

    It was as if Tang fan''s words had aroused some memories of him.

    Tang fan didn''t bother him either.

    It was quite a while before Cech recovered.

    "Mage Tang, let you laugh. The first mercenary regiment in the mainland has a great dream, but it is extremely difficult." Cech said in a soft tone.

    "As long as you have a heart, it is possible." Tang fan replied.

    "As long as you have a heart, it''s possible. That''s good." Cech laughed. "I originally planned to invite you to join the mercenary guild and become an internal member of the guild, but now it seems that you won''t join, so I won''t say it."

    "Ha ha." Tang fan smiled.

    "However, mage don, I see your potential and your achievements will surpass me in the future," Cech said.

    "I accept your good words," said Tang fan.

    "Mage Tang, if there is anything I need to do, please say it, and I will do my best to help." Cech thought for a moment and finally said.

    This kind of words, no doubt, is almost like master Delin. It is equivalent to establishing a friend relationship with Tang fan.

    "Thank you, President Cech. If I need any help, I will speak," Tang Fan said.

    In this way, Tang fan is tantamount to accepting Cech''s friendship, which makes Cech show a touch of joy.

    After all, Cech is not a fool. Through everything, we can see that Tang fan has extraordinary potential. In the future, he will be at least the strong one of the legendary level, or even stronger. Therefore, it is very necessary to have a good relationship.

    Tang Fanchu is not familiar with him. There is no conflict of interest with him. Therefore, it is normal to accept their friendship.

    Next, Tang fan and Cech had some conversations and even shared their cultivation experience.

    After that, Tang Fan said goodbye. After Cech sent Tang fan away, he sat in the room, but the shock on his face became more and more obvious.

    The conversation between him and Tang fan and the sharing of cultivation experience are actually purposeful.

    Although he is a soldier and Tang fan is a mage, his cultivation system is different.

    However, what Cech shared was the experience of entering the legendary stage, which was an understanding of the confinement of space.

    Of course, because he thought that Tang fan still had a long way to go before he entered the legendary stage, he didn''t go deep, but only explained the superficial surface. However, after a conversation.

    Cech immediately found that the mage Tang surprised him again. He also had unique views on the confinement of space.

    As a result, it becomes sharing and communication, rather than unilateral help.

    Of course, if Tang fan is willing, this is not communication, but unilateral guidance.

    Although Tang fan''s real level is 51, and Cech''s level is also 51, Tang fan''s understanding of spatial confinement is much better than Cech.

    However, Tang fan is now disguised as a super professional. Therefore, he only explained his own opinions, and did not explain more in depth. Otherwise, Cech''s attitude will change again.

    After some conversation, Tang fan also gained some gains. These gains are not the experience of cultivation, but some understanding of the dark continent.

    After leaving, Tang fan didn''t leave the mercenary guild directly, but went to the guild.

    Because Tang fan plans to start building a mercenary regiment and embark on the road of forming forces. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1196

    Tang, super level middle flame mage, four-star mercenary.

    This is the information that Tang fan has registered on the dark continent.

    When Tang fan came to the mercenary guild again, it caused a sensation again.

    "Dear mage, do you want to join the mercenary regiment? Come to our Tianyi mercenary regiment. Our Tianyi mercenary regiment is a senior mercenary regiment. With your strength and potential, you can get..."

    "It''s just a Tianyi who has just been promoted to the senior mercenary regiment. Respected mage, ignore them. Come to our ogut mercenary regiment. Our ogut mercenary regiment is an old senior mercenary regiment and is impacting the super mercenary regiment. With your joining, you can be promoted to the super mercenary regiment faster. As long as you join the ogut mercenary regiment, you can directly enter Austria The high level of the Gute mercenary regiment... "

    As soon as Tang fan appeared, a large group surrounded him.

    These people are mercenaries, and they are also mercenaries belonging to various mercenary regiments. As soon as they opened their mouth, they threw out olive branches to Tang fan, wanted to attract Tang fan, and promised many benefits and so on.

    The mercenary groups that open their mouth to recruit are all high-level mercenary groups.

    Originally, there were others who wanted to recruit Tang fan, but as soon as they heard that the mercenaries had reported to their families that they were all senior mercenaries, they shut up and were embarrassed to speak.

    Because their mercenary regiments are either intermediate or primary, and their grades are not as good as those of senior. Their internal strength is far from being compared with that of senior mercenary regiments. Naturally, joining them is not as good as joining senior mercenary regiments.

    Mercenary guild is a collection of interests. Mercenary is a profession that hangs its head around its waist and walks on the edge of life and death. Mercenary is also a very realistic group.

    The vast majority of mercenaries only value interests. Therefore, they will think that even if they send an invitation, Tang fan will never join them. At least, he will choose the senior mercenary regiment.

    Naturally, out of various considerations, they gave up the idea of soliciting Tang fan.

    "Thank you for your kindness, I..."

    Surrounded by dozens of mercenaries, Tang fan was stunned. After hearing their words, he reacted, smiled and said that he was about to refuse.

    "What senior mercenary regiment? Get out of the way. The Thor mercenary regiment is coming."

    Suddenly, a roar like running thunder exploded.

    "Ah, it''s the thunder mercenary regiment."

    "The real super mercenary regiment."

    As soon as the mercenaries heard this, they were surprised one after another. Then, with all kinds of looks on their faces, they all retreated.

    I saw three people coming from the entrance of the mercenary guild. The first one was a middle-aged magician, wearing a purple magic robe with a pattern of lightning crack on the robe, which was lifelike. At first glance, people would feel paralyzed as if they were shocked by an electric shock.

    On the magician''s face, there was a high look, and his nostrils almost rose up. That kind of arrogance made people feel uncomfortable when they saw it.

    He does have some arrogant capital. The lightning magician in the middle of the super level is also the leader of the magician team in the Thor mercenary regiment. Although he is only a magician team, he is second only to the head and deputy head of the Thor mercenary regiment.

    Behind the middle-aged magician, there were two other people. One was a tall and strong man, wearing half body armor and carrying a giant axe, while the other was a short and fat middle-aged man. The fat on his face almost trapped his eyes. A dark dagger was hung around the short and fat man''s waist.

    It was the strong man who spoke, his face full of domineering and disdain, and the short fat man''s eyes twinkled with a cold and cunning look.

    "Are you the magician Tang who created miracles, completed two seven-star tasks and directly promoted from a one-star mercenary to a four-star?" the strong man asked with a casual tone as the middle-aged magician walked to Tang fan and looked at Tang fan as if he were looking at goods.

    "What''s the matter?" Tang fan''s tone seemed extremely indifferent, and his face looked as indifferent as his tone.

    "You are lucky to have completed two seven-star missions and created a miracle. Therefore, you are qualified to join our Thor mercenary regiment, rookie mercenary. From now on, you are a member of the Thor mercenary regiment. As long as you perform well, you can join the magician team and become one of them, but now, you can only be regarded as an ordinary member of the Thor mercenary regiment ¡£¡±

    Said the strong man, as if for granted.

    Tang fan was stunned when he heard these words.

    I don''t know whether to say that this strong man is very two or that the Thor mercenary regiment is domineering.

    "Rookie, turn in your magic equipment, and Thor will calculate the contribution according to the magic equipment you turn in." the middle-aged mage said and ordered.

    Tang fan frowned when he heard this, while other mercenaries stared at Tang fan one after another to see how Tang fan reacted to the tyranny of the Thor mercenary regiment.

    Raytheon mercenary regiment is overbearing and unreasonable. It is famous in the mercenary field, but because Raytheon mercenary regiment is an old super mercenary regiment with strong strength, few forces will be willing to provoke them.

    In kamaza City, the super mercenary regiment is the most powerful mercenary regiment. As for the king mercenary regiment above, cities like kamaza will hardly appear.

    "Idiot!"

    Tang fan''s eyebrows stretched, his lips moved slightly, and two clear words immediately floated out.

    For a moment, it was like a crow flying over his head and making a harsh cry. The two words immediately surprised many mercenaries. They didn''t react for a moment.

    The three members of the Thor mercenary regiment obviously didn''t expect Tang fan to answer so. They were completely surprised and stunned one by one.

    The whole mercenary guild was strangely quiet, as if the air had solidified.

    "What did you say... Say it again..."

    The strong man of the Thor mercenary regiment woke up, his eyes showed fierce light, stared at Tang fan and threatened fiercely.

    "Oh, so you like to be called like this. Well, I''ll meet your little wish." Tang fan pretended to show a look of enlightenment, and then said again: "idiot... I don''t know if it''s enough. If it''s not enough, I''m willing to serve again."

    As soon as Tang fan''s words were spoken, someone couldn''t help laughing, causing a burst of laughter and waves to go away. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1197

    "Rookie, how dare you insult the Thor mercenary group..." the strong man was very angry and suddenly stepped out. The violent momentum rolled around like a fierce beast. The strong breath of super professionals immediately shook around and made many mercenaries retreat one after another.

    After all, although super professionals are not strong, they are not weak. In the current mercenary guild, there are not many professionals who reach the super level, most of them are high-level and middle-level professionals.

    The strong man looked ferocious. His ferocious momentum was like a beast. He wanted to devour Tang fan and roll away.

    Tang fan is indifferent to this. Don''t mention the momentum of this degree. Even if it is increased ten times, it can''t shake Tang fan.

    "Get out!"

    The short one is very clear. Although the sound is small, it directly covers other sounds and falls into everyone''s ears.

    A word "roll" is like a sudden thunder in the sky.

    In an instant, the strong man stopped yelling. He opened his mouth and looked unbelievable on his face. He couldn''t believe it at all. This damn rookie mercenary dared to say this word in front of him.

    The middle-aged mage and the short fat man were obviously stunned.

    "Rookie, it''s time for your death." the strong man reacted and was extremely angry, like a volcanic eruption. With a backhand grip, there was a loud clang, which made people''s eardrums ache. Then, a cold flash like lightning broke through the air, which made people feel dazzling.

    The strong man pulled out the axe behind him and pointed at Tang fan. The murderous spirit erupted like a torrent.

    But Tang fan''s face was indifferent, with a touch of light ridicule in his eyes, and he was not afraid at all.

    If this guy dares to do it first, Tang fan doesn''t mind. Give him some painful lessons, or kill each other directly.

    "Stop!"

    Just when the strong man couldn''t stand it and was ready to go, a voice full of dignity suddenly sounded, with an unspeakable sense of massiness.

    The two words, like an ancient mountain, rolled down. For a moment, the air in the whole mercenary guild solidified and was extremely compressed. People only felt that they were crushed by invisible mountains, and almost fell on the spot.

    The faces of the strong man, the middle-aged mage and the short fat man showed a look of panic one after another, and the whole body shook involuntarily.

    Only Tang fan''s face still looks the same, so light and light, people can''t see the depth.

    Immediately, a tall figure appeared and walked in a big step. It seemed that it was just a step. In front of everyone, there was a trance, and the man came in front of him.

    "President."

    The receptionists took the lead and bowed one by one.

    "President Cech." Tang fan also spoke, and his tone seemed a little indifferent.

    "Mage Tang, we meet again." President Cech looked at Tang fan and smiled.

    "As for you three, Raytheon mercenary regiment, super mercenary regiment, it''s great, isn''t it?" President Cech turned to look at the three people of Raytheon mercenary regiment and said coldly, "get out."

    "President, it''s true that you are a legendary strong man, but don''t forget that the head of our Thor mercenary regiment is also a legendary strong man." the strong man said a little hard, but it looked more like a fragile struggle.

    "I know the head of Raytheon mercenary regiment is a legendary strong man, but you are not a legendary strong man, so get out of here. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can let your head come to me." Cech said coldly, with an extremely overbearing tone.

    "You..." the strong man was angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything.

    "Go." the middle-aged mage looked at Tang fan, his eyes full of warning, with a little killing intention, then turned and left.

    "Thank you, President," Tang Fan said to President Cech as he watched the Raytheon mercenaries leave.

    "Haha, even if I don''t come out, I''m not afraid of the three of them with the strength of MAGE Tang." President Cech laughed: "However, the Raytheon mercenary regiment has become a super mercenary regiment for decades. It can be regarded as a deep-seated mercenary regiment, many of which are experts. Moreover, the Raytheon mercenary regiment has always acted overbearing. This time, master Tang, you have united with the Raytheon mercenaries. If necessary, I can talk to the head of Raytheon. In theory, it is a deep-seated super mercenary The mercenary regiment also wants to give me some face. "

    "Thank you for your kindness, but for me, it doesn''t matter if there is one more or one less." Tang fan smiled and said.

    Originally, people were surprised to see that the legendary strong president Cech treated Tang fan so politely, but when they heard Tang fan say so, they suddenly felt that Tang fan was too arrogant.

    Even the real legend level strong man dare not say such words, not to mention a magician who has not been promoted to the legend level and in the middle of the super level.

    For a moment, many people''s curiosity about Tang fan disappeared, thinking that he was just a arrogant man who didn''t know how big the kingdom of Oran was.

    Only Tang fan''s words meant that even President Cech felt that Tang fan was a little arrogant.

    After all, he also believes that Tang fan is a magician in the middle of the super level, because Tang fan''s magician robe has a badge on the left chest, which can prove that although it has extraordinary potential, it still takes time to grow.

    Cech doesn''t think that the current Tang fan is comparable to the legendary strong, but thinks that the future Tang fan is at least the legendary strong.

    "Since mage Tang is sure, that''s good. I have something to deal with. Let''s go first." President Cech said and left. His expectations for Tang fan were much lighter.

    Tang fan naturally felt the change of President Cech, but he didn''t explain anything and didn''t worry.

    After President Cech left, Tang fan turned to face the receptionist.

    "I want to establish a mercenary regiment," said Tang fan, and immediately took out ten more gold coins.

    To become a mercenary, you don''t need to pay gold coins, etc., but to establish a mercenary regiment, you need to pay ten gold coins.

    "You are now a four-star mercenary and can establish a mercenary regiment, but after the mercenary regiment is established, you must summon ten members within a month, otherwise the mercenary regiment will be dissolved automatically." the receptionist said, she didn''t dare to have any thoughts. Anyway, Tang fan is not something she can provoke.

    "I know. My mercenary regiment is called eternal mercenary regiment. Please register it for me," Tang Fan said. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1198

    According to Tang fan''s wishes, the mercenary regiment belonging to Tang fan was established successfully soon.

    Eternal mercenary regiment!

    The receptionist was very efficient. After receiving ten gold coins, he immediately took out the form and filled it out for Tang fan, and then handled it immediately. The whole process was completed in only five minutes.

    Tang fan also got a qualification certificate of mercenary regiment.

    Mercenary Corps qualification certificate.

    Name: Eternal mercenary regiment.

    Grade: primary.

    Head: Tang.

    Occupation: flame mage

    Member: none.

    Date of establishment:

    The content of the qualification certificate is quite detailed, which shows the perfect system of the mercenary guild.

    "Congratulations, you are now the head of a mercenary regiment. I wish you can find suitable members and your mercenary regiment can be promoted continuously." the receptionist said, "do you want your mercenary regiment badge to be designed by the guild or by yourself?"

    "Design it yourself," Tang Fan said.

    Soon, Tang fan took the animal skin and strokes he had made. Finally, a pattern appeared. It was not so much a pattern as two words: eternal life.

    However, people in the dark continent don''t recognize these two words, because they are Chinese characters, traditional Chinese characters. Under the deliberate modification of Tang fan, they have a simple taste, and the vigorous and powerful strokes of dragons and snakes are like mysterious and mysterious magic lines, with a strange beauty.

    "Take this as the logo and badge of the mercenary regiment," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, how many badges do you need to make now?" the receptionist''s eyes twinkled, because she had never seen such a badge before. It seemed that there was a very strange feeling, as if with some mysterious inside information. People couldn''t help falling into it when they saw it.

    "Can you make the badge yourself?" Tang fan asked.

    "You can make it yourself, but if you make it yourself, you need to pay a badge to the mercenary guild for filing." the receptionist said, "and if you want to join the mercenary regiment, you also need to register with the mercenary guild."

    "I see," said Tang fan.

    Tang Fan said that, then went to the task release column, glanced at it and looked for the task.

    Tang fan basically doesn''t see those tasks below seven stars.

    Because the pay is too low, Tang fan despises it.

    On the other hand, Tang fan is now a four-star mercenary and has established a mercenary regiment. The star level of mercenaries is not particularly important for Tang fan.

    Of course, another important point is.

    If the rank of Tang''s mercenary regiment needs to be upgraded, it is also closely related to the mercenary star of the head.

    For example, a three-star mercenary can establish a mercenary regiment, that is, a primary mercenary regiment. In order to improve the level of a mercenary regiment, it not only needs enough points, but also needs the mercenary star of the head to reach four stars, at least four stars.

    By analogy, the head of the senior mercenary regiment is at least five-star, while the head of the super mercenary regiment is six-star.

    Of course, to be the head of a mercenary regiment, the mercenary star will not be low.

    The four-star Tang fan is enough to develop the mercenary regiment to the intermediate level.

    Scanning the taskbar, Tang fan''s eyes fell on a task in the taskbar.

    Mission: explore the interior of the mysterious valley.

    Requirement: obtain ten spirits of complaining souls in the valley of bewilderment.

    Level: eight stars.

    Reward: 83000 gold coins, 66000 points.

    Time: unlimited.

    "It''s just that I''m interested in the interior of Miwang valley. This task can be completed by the way. Although I only get one-third of the reward, it can also increase my points by a large margin." Tang Fan said secretly.

    One star mercenary needs 100 points to be promoted to two stars, one thousand points to be promoted from two stars to three stars, ten thousand points to be promoted from three stars to four stars, one hundred thousand points to be promoted from four stars to five stars, and so on. For each increase of one star, it needs ten times the increase of points.

    Therefore, there are few high-star mercenaries. Each of them is a very powerful existence. They have experienced the test of life and death of blood and fire for many times, and their combat effectiveness is terrible.

    Tang fan is now a four-star mercenary. If he wants to be promoted to five-star, he needs 100000 points. Once this task is completed, Tang fan''s points can be increased by a large part.

    "Moreover, according to my previous understanding, it seems that there are undead creatures living in the valley. As a undead mage, I should go and have a look."

    There was a conclusion in his heart. Tang fan left the mercenary regiment and ignored those who asked to join the mercenary regiment, because there were no mercenaries present that Tang fan liked.

    The purpose of Tang fan''s mercenary regiment is not to benefit such as gold coins, but to cultivate people who are loyal to him. Therefore, Tang fan attaches great importance to talent and potential. If there is not much talent and potential, it will cost more. At present, Tang fan is unwilling to accept this.

    After leaving the mercenary guild, Tang fan found a hotel and rented a room.

    After entering the room, Tang fan plans to make the badge of the mercenary regiment.

    The reason why he chose to make it himself rather than let the mercenary guild make it is not that Tang fan is reluctant to give up the money, but that the mercenary group badge made by the mercenary guild is very ordinary, just a badge, that''s all.

    However, the mercenary regiment badge needed by Tang fan should have attributes. It is a kind of magic equipment that can improve the strength of the regiment members and so on.

    This production is not that simple.

    Therefore, Tang fan needs to think and experiment.

    Tang fan''s plan is to make a special mercenary badge, a special magic equipment.

    Each badge itself has the same attribute, which is a collective attribute, but in addition, it also needs to have its unique attribute, and this unique attribute must appear after the members of the eternal mercenary regiment drop blood into the badge and open the seal of the badge.

    The new attribute is in line with the attribute of a member of an immortal mercenary regiment, which can better improve their strength.

    It was difficult to do this, so Tang fan thought hard.

    This thought is that two days have passed.

    Tang fan finally found a clue.

    At this time, the thirteen professionals of Shenhuo mercenary regiment also returned to kamaza city and went towards the mercenary guild. They had very important things to do.

    In addition, the three men of Thor mercenary regiment are also planning something.

    Tang fan didn''t know about all this, because he was already immersed in his own thinking, and began to experiment with the production of mercenary group badges along that thread. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1199

    The mercenary guild is as lively as ever.

    A large number of high-level, middle-level and even early-level mercenaries often mingle among them, learn all kinds of information, use what they have seen and heard as conversation, brag or exchange, and drink delicious rye wine.

    At this time, thirteen aggressive professionals strode towards the mercenary guild and immediately asked many people to get out of the way. When the thirteen entered the mercenary guild, the original noisy voice seemed to be contained.

    Because, from these thirteen professionals, they constantly send out a fluctuating smell, with strong resentment.

    They were the 13 super professionals of the Shenhuo mercenary regiment who came back from the entrance of Miwang valley. They had spent half a month preparing to complete the task of the long toothed snake beast king, but they didn''t expect to waste their efforts for three days, offended many people, but got nothing.

    The faces of thirteen of them were smelly.

    "Look, that''s a member of the super mercenary regiment."

    "How did you look like a dead child."

    "Shh, keep your voice down. If you are heard, you are dead."

    The thirteen professionals of Shenhuo strode to the task bar. As a result, when they saw that the task of the long toothed snake beast king in the seven-star task bar was gone, their faces suddenly changed, turned and strode to the counter.

    "The snake gall of the seven-star task long toothed snake beast king is gone." the swordsman with red hair asked.

    "The task has been completed," said the receptionist.

    "Who did it?"

    Suddenly, the 13 professionals who were angry changed their faces with a sense of obliteration.

    Soon, the 13 professionals of Shenhuo learned who completed the task and the relevant news.

    "The Fire Mage Tang in the middle of the super level has completed two seven-star tasks in a row, directly promoted from one star to four-star mercenaries, created a miracle, and has just established the eternal mercenary regiment. At present, the eternal mercenary regiment has no other members except the head mage Tang."

    This is all the information that the thirteen professionals of Shenhuo have received. It seems that there is not much, but it is enough.

    "Fire Mage in the middle of the super level, our department cares what means you use to act in the confused Valley, but if you rob me of the task of slow divine fire, you must die." the swordsman with red hair was full of strong killing intention.

    Then, they began to decorate. Kamaza city is not a particularly large city. Therefore, after Shenhuo took action, Tang fan''s whereabouts were soon exposed.

    "MIWU Valley, I went to MIWU Valley again. Good. This time, I''ll let you die directly." the swordsman said coldly, and immediately took his men to go to MIWU Valley again.

    ¡­¡­

    Tang fan spent 5000 gold coins to buy a high-level Warcraft: galloping horse beast.

    Galloping horse beast is a Warcraft of wind system, but it has no combat effectiveness. It can be evaluated as a high-level Warcraft completely because it exceeds the speed of high-level Warcraft of general wind system.

    The appearance of the galloping horse beast is similar to that of a horse, but it is all dark blue, and it is more tall and majestic, which is twice the size of an ordinary horse.

    The galloping horse beast is powerful and is also a wind Warcraft. Therefore, it is very fast and runs fast.

    Tang fan chose the galloping horse beast instead of flying this time because he needed some time.

    When flying, Tang fan can''t be distracted from doing other things, but sitting on the back of a galloping horse is different.

    The reason why the frost bone dragon was not summoned was also to avoid unnecessary trouble.

    Sitting on the back of the galloping horse beast, Tang fan holds a stack of animal skins in his hand. The above is the data recorded in Miwang valley.

    Tang fan has a feeling that entering the misty Valley may help his strength.

    The improvement of strength is a very important thing at present. Therefore, Tang fan does not intend to let go, and Tang fan also believes in his feelings.

    Of course, Tang fan can choose other means to improve his strength, such as killing a large number of legendary strong people. However, for Tang fan who has just come to the dark continent, this is obviously not a good practice.

    It is difficult to kill the strong of the legendary level by the means of master Tang fan''s flame. The only way to expose the affairs of the necromancer is to be careless, which is a huge trouble. At least for now, Tang fan still needs to keep his secret.

    Therefore, the promotion of strength can only rely on other means.

    The speed of the galloping horse beast was beyond Tang fan''s surprise. It didn''t differ much from his own flight. At least he had a speed of one-third of his full strength.

    You know, Tang fan is a strong man of the legendary level. The speed of flying with all his strength is the speed of the legendary level, and one third of the speed belongs to the super level speed.

    It''s very rare for high-level galloping beasts to have this speed.

    Tang fan looked at the content on the animal skin. It was about the professional''s exploration over the years. It took Tang fan 1000 gold coins to get the detailed information inside the maze valley.

    "Inside the misty Valley, there are dead creatures inhabited mainly by resentful souls. Resentful souls are dead creatures of the ghost system. They have no entity and are immune to physical attacks. Only magic can damage them."

    "No, it should be said that only energy can cause damage to the soul. Once entangled by the soul, it will erode the soul, be controlled by the soul and become a walking corpse."

    It took Tang fan some time to finish reading these materials. At this time, the galloping horse beast has run half the way. Half the way, the galloping horse beast will reach the entrance of MIWU valley.

    "The Mysterious Valley inhabits undead creatures. According to the data, the resentful soul king still exists in the legendary level. I just don''t know which stage of the legendary level, but it doesn''t matter. As a undead mage, I won''t be afraid. Moreover, in the mysterious valley, I can release the power of my undead mage without fear Doubt. "

    It is very important to choose the misty valley.

    Entering the dark continent, Tang fan is well prepared for development and the safety of the earth.

    Try to protect yourself, improve your strength, don''t expose the fact of your dead mage as much as possible, and improve your strength as soon as possible.

    In this way, everything is possible.

    In addition, Tang fan has finished making ten exclusive badges for the eternal mercenary regiment at one time, and Tang fan himself wears one of them.

    "Eternal glory (badge): a badge made by the head of the eternal mercenary regiment. It has magical power. + 50% attack power increased, + 50% energy recovery speed increased, + 50% physical recovery speed increased. Special attribute: 100% fire damage increased. Quality: the first level of dark gold." (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1200

    The sound of a running horse''s hoof kept ringing, with a certain rhythm, the ground shook slightly, and the dust was flying. A figure galloped across the ground like lightning, rolling with the flying dust, like a python turning over and disappearing in the distance.

    At this time, the thirteen figures had left the city of kamaza, flew up and left at full speed in the direction of crazy Valley, leaving thirteen tracks in mid air.

    They are the 13 super level professionals of Shenhuo. Their purpose is to pursue Tang fan.

    A few hours later, the gray fog in the misty Valley appeared in front of Tang fan again.

    Finally, the galloping horse stopped dozens of meters in front of the outer entrance of MIWU valley. Tang fan jumped off his horse, ignored the galloping horse and went directly to the entrance of MIWU valley.

    At this time, thirteen figures appeared in the air not far away.

    "That''s him!"

    "Hurry up."

    The angry man immediately shouted and hurried to catch up.

    Tang fan feels that thirteen forces are coming, but they are just super powerful. Tang fan ignores this and goes directly into the entrance of MIWU valley.

    Ten seconds later, the thirteen figures of the Shenhuo mercenary regiment fell rapidly, rolled up a strong and terrible air impact explosion, impacted on the ground, and even broke thirteen holes in the ground.

    "Damn it, it''s still a step slow."

    "Let him escape into the misty valley."

    Boom, then a scream sounded. The galloping beast who was frightened and wanted to escape was directly killed by the fiery red haired swordsman.

    "Captain, do we want to enter the misty Valley?"

    "This time, we don''t have much preparation. We won''t stay in the valley for a long time, otherwise it will be affected, which is very unfavorable to us." the swordsman said. Although he was extremely angry, he wasn''t dazzled by the anger and didn''t rush into the valley of delusion.

    The last time they entered the valley, they had a lot of preparation. They brought some potions that can keep their spirits awake, to a certain extent, to resist the erosion of the spirit caused by the strange smell fluctuation in the valley.

    Now, their medicine is basically used up. If they break into MIWU valley like this, they may have to come out soon.

    "What should I do? Let this damn thing go?"

    "Let go? Of course not. Now let''s go back to kamaza city first. If we dare to offend our divine fire, we must be ready to die unless..."

    Soon, thirteen mercenaries of divine fire left, leaving only thirteen small pits and the body of a galloping horse divided into two parts and blood flowing all over the ground.

    ¡­¡­

    Once again, Tang fan appeared to be familiar with the road, and went directly to the entrance of the valley. He was very fast and fast. There was a sharp tearing sound in the gray fog.

    Before long, Tang fan came to the dark entrance he had seen before.

    It was dark, like the mouth of a terrible beast, devouring everything like an endless abyss, making people cold from the bottom of their heart.

    After a little hesitation, Tang fan went to the dark entrance, raised his feet, and then walked in. His body was swallowed up and disappeared.

    Once inside, there was a slight fluctuation in Tang fan''s spirit. This fluctuation seemed to be everywhere all the time, constantly impacting Tang fan''s spiritual power, as if to break Tang fan''s spiritual power and invade Tang fan''s soul.

    However, this kind of invasion is very subtle and can not break through Tang fan''s spiritual protection, but this erosion is continuous, like waves after waves of tide.

    "No wonder I would say that if I don''t enter the legendary level, I can''t enter the interior of the mysterious valley. Otherwise, I will gradually lose myself under the erosion of this inexplicable breath of power, eventually lose my mind and become a crazy beast."

    "Moreover, even the legendary strong, if their mental strength is relatively general, they can''t stay in the maze Valley for long, they must leave, otherwise they can''t escape being eroded."

    "However, what I am best at is mental strength. My mental strength is not comparable to that of ordinary legendary magicians. Therefore, here, I will not fall into that kind of eroded crazy situation. As long as my mental strength remains within a certain degree, I will be safe and sound."

    Tang Fan said to himself.

    Then, part of the mental power radiates out and searches around.

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s mental power fluctuated within the search range.

    Tang fan''s attention was instantly attracted to the past.

    I saw a light, some transparent gray floating over like a ghost.

    The shape of this thing has a head and hands, but there are no feet. It is only in the shape of a wisp of smoke, as if it is composed of smoke.

    "Soul Resentment: the ghost is a dead creature formed by the mixing and swallowing of the soul fragments of dead creatures. It will attack the spiritual soul of the creatures, cause soul damage to the creatures, devour the souls of the creatures, and expand itself. In addition, it can occupy the body of the creatures after swallowing the souls of the creatures. Level 43."

    "Oh, so this is the soul of resentment." after Tang fan saw the attributes of this thing, he suddenly realized: "but the soul of resentment has only level, but there are no talent attributes, talent skills and ontology skills."

    The soul seemed to have a certain degree of wisdom. It didn''t rush up quickly, but slowly approached Tang fan. It seemed that it was going to attack secretly.

    But I don''t know that it has been discovered by Tang fan.

    However, Tang fan pretended not to know and deliberately let the resentful soul close. His purpose is to try how the strength of this resentful soul is.

    It was getting closer and closer. After a while, the soul of resentment was already close to Tang fan. Then, it turned into a whirlwind and jumped directly at Tang fan. It immediately surrounded Tang fan''s whole body and quickly invaded his mind.

    Then, the spirit of resentment appeared over Tang fan''s spiritual sea. With the ability of resentment, it was not enough to break through Tang fan''s spiritual protection.

    Tang fan directly controlled the resentful soul in the spiritual sea.

    Then, he began to analyze the resentful soul. Tang fan''s powerful spiritual force bound the resentful soul one after another, and then began to penetrate into the body of the resentful soul. Then, the structural secrets of the resentful soul and so on began to appear in Tang fan''s cognition. Before long, Tang fan had understood the structure of the resentful soul. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1201

    "So this is the soul of resentment."

    Before long, Tang fan had penetrated into the soul of the spirit sea and saw it clearly.

    These so-called resentful souls are actually a kind of ghost body formed by human or animal soul fragments devouring each other after death in the maze Valley, finally forming a little consciousness with fuzzy wisdom, and then constantly absorbing the death force in the maze valley.

    After understanding the composition of this resentful soul, Tang fan''s spiritual force in the spiritual sea immediately rushed out like a dragon, directly rushed to the resentful soul, then wound it up and wiped it out in an instant.

    "Oh, it''s all gone, leaving only a little soul fragment, but it''s useless because it''s messy and full of impurities."

    "So, what is the spirit of the soul of resentment collected in the eight-star mission?"

    Tang fan wondered.

    If there is nothing left after the death of the soul of resentment, where do you want to get the so-called soul of resentment?

    "Forget it. If you encounter a resentful soul again, kill it with magic to see if you get the so-called spirit of resentful soul." Tang Fan said and continued to move forward.

    There are no weeds in the interior of Miwang Valley, only uneven dry and hard land, emitting a strong smell of death. It seems that here, countless human beings and countless animal creatures have died, just like a burial place.

    Here, it''s silent and can''t hear anything. It''s easy for people to fall into that lonely situation, and then they will be annoyed. Then, they will be invaded by the strange smell everywhere, so they will gradually be affected and lose their reason.

    But all this is of no use to Tang fan.

    At this time, Tang fan felt a wave again, which belonged to the wave of resentment.

    This time, Tang fan did not wait, but directly cast his magic: Fire snake strike.

    In an instant, a flame snake about one meter long quickly condensed and shot away towards the complaining soul, and the air made a hissing sound.

    The speed of fire snake attack is very fast, and the angry soul doesn''t know. Tang fan has found it and launched an attack. It''s difficult to dodge, so he was directly hit by fire snake.

    Then, a few hiss sounded, and a sharp and shrill wail sounded. Under the attack of the fire snake, the complaining soul burned quickly, then scattered, and finally disappeared.

    This resentful soul is level 45. After being killed by the fire snake, Tang fan seems to see something and fall to the ground.

    Then, the spirit rolled up and rolled it directly.

    The spirit of resentment: the essence left behind after the death of the soul, contains the soul fragments of the soul of resentment and the power of pure death, which can be used in pharmaceuticals as well as in alchemy.

    The so-called spirit of resentment is an egg sized fragment, gray white, with a soft touch, like fruit jelly.

    And Tang fan also felt the fluctuation of a touch of soul breath and the fluctuation of pure death force breath.

    However, the fluctuation of soul breath contained in it is pure, but it is too weak for Tang fan. Even the soul power of a level 45 professional can''t be compared. Tang fan doesn''t matter.

    Tang fan continues to move forward and look for his own opportunity.

    As time went by, the resentful souls appeared constantly, and then they died under Tang fan. A few hours later, the number of resentful souls who died under Tang fan was close to three figures.

    The lowest level of these resentful souls killed by Tang fan is level 41, and the highest level is level 48.

    Although nearly 100 resentful souls were killed, Tang fan didn''t get so many resentful souls.

    Because Tang fan found that the probability of the emergence of the spirit of the soul of resentment seems to be very small for the soul of resentment below level 44, while the probability of the emergence of the spirit of resentment is relatively large for the soul of resentment above level 44, especially for the soul of resentment above level 47, the probability of the emergence of the spirit of resentment is almost 100%.

    So far, Tang fan has obtained twenty-five soul resenting spirits, and there is a difference between the soul breath contained in each soul resenting spirit and the breath of death power. This difference is also obvious.

    Another fire snake came out.

    Then, the angry soul dodged quickly, very fast, without the slightest gravity.

    However, the flame snake twisted strangely in mid air, as if it had come back to life, and even went towards the complaining soul again. After several times, the complaining soul was still not immune from the attack of fire snake, and was directly hit.

    This resentful soul is a resentful soul whose level has reached level 49.

    If you are a level 49 professional, even if you don''t have much protection and are hit by a fire snake, you won''t die immediately.

    However, resentful souls are different. They are naturally immune to physical attacks, but they are very afraid of energy attacks. For example, magic belongs to energy attacks, which can often cause additional multiple damage to resentful souls.

    If it is fighting energy, it can also cause damage to the resentful soul, but it is difficult to get the magical effect.

    After killing the resentful soul, Tang fan felt again that there seemed to be a strange wave sweeping through.

    From just now to now, Tang fan has felt this strange fluctuation for several times, but every time, Tang fan wants to capture it, and that strange fluctuation will disappear without a trace.

    "I must be more careful."

    Since he couldn''t catch it, Tang Fan said to himself that he believed that if he was hostile to himself, this strange fluctuation would appear again.

    With a deeper vigilance, Tang fan continued to move forward.

    However, here, Tang fan just kept encountering resentful souls, but he didn''t find anything that could improve his strength or treasures, etc.

    However, Tang fan''s feeling also exists. There must be something inside the misty valley that will be very helpful to him, but he hasn''t found it yet.

    In that case, keep looking. Anyway, the breath here has no impact on him. Tang fan doesn''t have to worry about those problems.

    More and more in-depth, Tang fan gradually entered the deeper inside of the misguided Valley, and the resentful soul he encountered became more powerful.

    Level 50 resentful souls began to appear. However, under the lock of Tang fan and the attack of fire snake, these level 50 resentful souls still didn''t have much ability. They all died, and then they became the spirit of resentful souls, which was collected by Tang fan. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1202

    "There is another entrance in front of me. Why do I feel that there seems to be something calling me in there?"

    After walking and killing dozens of resentment souls, Tang fan saw a dark entrance again, like the entrance of a cave. He couldn''t help but pause and wonder.

    From there, there was a faint breath wave, which seemed to call itself.

    "Could it be that the opportunity I felt before to improve my strength is here?"

    Staring at the entrance of the cave, Tang fan fell into thinking.

    Although it was more accurate to feel a trace of call, or an attractive fluctuation, Tang fan did not enter directly, because he also felt that there seemed to be something terrible lurking in it.

    After thinking, Tang fan finally decided to enter it.

    Then Tang fan began to change his equipment.

    In just two seconds, Tang fan changed his magic equipment and used the mourning magic staff of the blazing angel, the crown of death thorns, as well as the magic robe of the undead system, gloves and jewelry on his body.

    After changing the equipment, Tang fan showed himself a white bone shield and ice armor to protect himself. Then, he stepped out and walked into the dark cave.

    In front of him, it seemed that he couldn''t see five fingers, but suddenly it was bright again. Strands of pale light appeared. Tang fan saw groups of palm sized pale color ghost fires floating in the mid air of the cave, emitting weak light.

    Although the light emitted by each pale ghost fire is very weak, it has a large number, but it also shines a little brightly around it.

    This kind of environment is extremely terrible. People with less courage will definitely be scared to make their legs soft or even break their courage.

    But this breath and this feeling made Tang fan quite comfortable, because he was a necromancer.

    "Jie Jie Jie......"

    Suddenly, there was a strange laugh in the cave. It didn''t look like human. It was creepy and my hair stood up.

    The laughter echoed in the cave.

    Tang fan could not find the source of the laughter.

    At this time, only a rustling sound was heard, as if something was slowly approaching.

    Then, two moving figures appeared in front of Tang fan, moving slowly and stiff.

    "Soul hating Zombie: a dead creature formed after the human professional is eroded by the soul and manipulated by the soul hating. The corpse rots. Lv50."

    Two soul hating zombies are both level 50.

    "Zombies..."

    Tang fan gave a sneer. Then, the magic short staff waved, and the two bone spears shot out in an instant, shooting at the two zombies.

    With two puffs, the bone spear pierced through, and the Zombie''s chest was immediately broken. However, the two zombies continued to move forward without feeling it.

    "It seems that you must blow your head."

    Again, two bone spears shot out and hit the heads of two zombies. Then, the heads were broken, just like a watermelon falling to the ground at high altitude. Two extremely sharp and shrill howls sounded and fell silent in an instant.

    Tang fan knew that not only the two zombies were killed by himself, but also the resentful soul inside was killed by himself, leaving two pieces of the spirit of resentful soul.

    Tang fan continues to move forward, and the cave seems to have no end. Tang fan has entered for dozens of minutes, but he still doesn''t see the end.

    Along the way, Tang fan has killed dozens of level 50 zombies, and even resentment souls who have reached the peak of level 50.

    And Tang fan also felt that with his progress, the wave that attracted him became clearer and clearer.

    But from time to time, Tang fan would hear the creepy and strange laughter that was not human, which became clearer and clearer.

    Take another step. Suddenly, Tang fan only felt that his spirit appeared in a trance in an instant, and this trance made Tang fan shed a cold sweat.

    This place is very dangerous. A moment''s trance may bring crisis to yourself.

    Fortunately, the trance was very short. It was estimated that Tang fan was not attacked in less than a tenth of a second.

    After being in a trance, his eyes lit up, and Tang fan saw it clearly.

    It''s a big hole, the size of a football field.

    And there is a very strong smell of death, which is shocking. Even to Tang fan''s surprise, the smell of death here is very pure.

    Around the belly of the cave, however, there are a lot of bones. Human skulls are pale. From each skull, they scattered a faint pale light, forming a, illuminating the belly of the cave.

    In front of Tang fan, there was a seat like thing piled up by many bones. On that seat, it seemed that there was a figure sitting on it, all black.

    Tang fan looked at the black figure and felt the strong smell of death in the black figure, which almost suffocated Tang fan.

    "Soul resenting King: the king of soul resenting, with terrible death power and soul power, level 55. Noumenon skills: spear of death, soul resenting wave."

    "The ghost king!"

    "But also has two ontology skills."

    "Level 55, it seems, is really very powerful."

    "Moreover, I have a feeling that this ghost King seems to be different from other souls. It seems... I don''t know if it is. I''ll know the answer when I try." Tang fan has some ideas and says to himself.

    "Jie Jie Jie......"

    Suddenly, a strange laugh sounded again and came.

    "It turned out that the voice just now came from the king of resentment."

    "Human beings, at the beginning, I planned to kill you directly and devour your soul, because I found that you were a necromancer." suddenly, the soul resenting King opened his mouth and spoke the human language.

    Tang fan was surprised and secretly said that the soul resenting king had human wisdom.

    "With level 55 strength, skills and human wisdom, this resentful soul king will be very difficult to deal with." Tang fan didn''t answer, but said secretly.

    "Jie Jie... Human necromancer, you must be very unpopular among human beings, right? There must be many human beings who want to get rid of you, right?" the soul resenting King continued: "Come on, open the door of my maze Valley for you. Join me and become a member of my soul resenting king. I will give you more powerful death power. Let''s sweep mankind together, devour their souls, constantly strengthen ourselves, and let our family spread all over the continent." (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1203

    Tang fan was speechless after listening to the words of the soul resenting king.

    Unexpectedly, the first thing the wronged soul king saw was not to launch an attack, but to solicit himself. This was really beyond Tang fan''s expectation.

    In addition, through the words of the wronged soul king, Tang fan also knows that the wronged soul king has great ambition and wants to annex the whole dark continent.

    Of course, in Tang fan''s view, the words of the wronged soul king are just a joke. It can also be said that the wronged soul king is a guy who sits in the sky and doesn''t know how many terrible strong men there are in the dark continent.

    Just by virtue of its level strength of 55, if you encounter a slap in the face, you will only have a dead end and be killed in an instant.

    "Necromancer, I''ve finished what I said. Now, give you some time to think it over and answer me." the wronged soul King finally said: "I hope you can make the right choice, because you will get more powerful death force and eternal life, and finally follow me to become a true God, surpass the whole continent, dominate the whole continent, and make the continent a paradise for the dead."

    "King of the soul, have you ever left the valley?" Tang fan asked casually, but did not immediately answer the king of the soul.

    "No." although the soul resenting king didn''t understand why Tang fan asked, he would have won Tang fan''s will and answered.

    "You''ve never left the misty valley. How much do you know about the land outside the valley?" Tang fan asked again.

    "Jie Jie Jie... The king swallowed the souls of many strong human beings and learned a lot about the dark continent from their souls." the soul resenting king said with a strange smile.

    "If so, it seems that the soul resenting king should be evolved by the soul resenting constantly swallowing the human soul. Because it swallows a large number of human souls, it produces wisdom. Wisdom continues to become perfect with the swallowing and the passage of years. Finally, it becomes complete, just like a normal human."

    Tang Fan said to himself when he heard the answer of the soul resenting king.

    "When was the last time you devoured the soul of mankind?" Tang fan asked another question.

    "When?" the body of the soul resenting king did not move, but his voice was a little confused, as if he were thinking: "Why do you ask? I''ve forgotten it for decades. Since I knew there was a queen in the misty Valley, the strong human beings don''t want to enter here again. Soul, the soul of the strong human beings, how delicious, how I miss it. Necromancer, if you don''t want to follow me, I will devour your soul. I haven''t swallowed it for a long time It has eaten the human soul. "

    "There are many strong people in the human world, the king of resentment soul. Can''t there be a stronger human being than you to enter here and destroy you?" Tang fan asked again.

    "Yes... But I''m still alive... Jie Jie......" the soul resenting King smiled, but he didn''t go on and explain the reason, which made Tang fan more confused.

    "Necromancer, it''s time for you to answer the king immediately." the ghost King urged, and his voice began to take a little impatience.

    "Unfortunately, although I am a necromancer, I am not an ordinary necromancer, so I can''t follow you. However, if you like, I don''t mind taking a servant like you." Tang fan smiled and said.

    Speaking, this sentence is a little ridicule, but similarly, it is not a real idea of Tang fan.

    Because after entering the dark continent, few of Tang fan''s summoners reached the legendary level.

    It can be said that those skeleton soldiers and skeleton mages summoned before, even if they reach the level of pseudo legend level, they are still difficult to be promoted to legend level. After all, they don''t have much wisdom, and they are not a special group such as skeleton king and dark skeleton.

    Therefore, Tang fan needs some summoners at least reaching the legendary level. The more, the better, and the stronger.

    "Necromancer, you have angered the king. You have to pay for your stupidity."

    The resentful soul king was angry. He felt that it was a great gift to attract the human necromancer. How do you know that the human necromancer not only didn''t promise happily, but also had to follow him.

    "Spear of death."

    For a moment, Tang fan seemed to see the dark figure and raised an arm. Then, a gray black spear emitting a strong smell of death quickly condensed and shot at Tang fan. It was very fast, leaving a bright touch in the air. The sharp air howling just sounded.

    Legendary middle skill: spear of death.

    It''s extremely powerful. Once it''s hit, Tang fan estimates that there''s only one way out.

    "Bone spear combo."

    In an instant, Tang fan waved his magic short staff and shot out one bone spear after another. Ten bone spears shot back and forth, hitting the spear of death one after another.

    However, the bone spear collapsed and dispersed under the impact of the spear of death.

    The spear of death is like a blazing blade inserted into ice and snow. It is unstoppable.

    Tang fan had ten bone spears in a row, but all of them collapsed under the impact of the spear of death.

    In contrast, the spear of death seems to consume less than one tenth of its power.

    Tang fan made a teleportation and avoided the spear of death. The spear of death hit the wall of the hole behind him, instantly pierced into it and exploded a deep hole.

    "The skills at the top of the super level are really too different from those at the legendary level. There are essential differences in both quality and quantity, which can''t be crossed." Tang fan sighed secretly.

    "In that case, I won''t use the super level skills. I can only use the only legendary level skills."

    "Unexpectedly, I avoided the king''s spear of death." the king complained about the soul, and then the second spear of death shot out.

    It doesn''t seem to take much time to gather when the soul resenting King wields the spear of death. It takes less than a tenth of a second to complete the shooting.

    "Evil movement, seal!"

    In an instant, Tang fan performed evil movement.

    Since he was promoted to the legendary strong man, he has not used evil movement, so Tang fan doesn''t know whether the power of evil movement will also increase.

    Suddenly, an invisible will came, and the spear of death was in the air. It seemed to be imprisoned by invisible power.

    However, the spear of death trembled, and immediately, the power to block and imprison the spear of death was broken, and the spear of death shot forward again.

    Tang fan dodged and avoided the spear of death. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1204

    "It seems that the power of evil movement has also increased."

    After avoiding the spear of death, Tang fan did not fight back, but said to himself, happy in his heart.

    Evil movement is a great secret skill. It is naturally a great good thing to increase its power.

    "However, although the power of evil movement has increased, the first level can only be regarded as barely entering the legendary level. It is estimated that the second level is the power of the early stage of the legendary level, and the third level may reach the power of the middle stage of the legendary level."

    "However, although the power of evil movement has increased, the impact of that invisible will on me has soared ten times. Even if I reach the legendary level now, the soul strength and body strength have increased a lot, and there is a feeling that it is difficult to bear the impact."

    Tang fan was secretly frightened.

    The power of evil movement is greatly improved, but the tenfold increase in the power of counterattack is a great distress to Tang fan.

    When you did not enter the legendary level, when you cast the first level of evil movement, you can say that the power of anti phagocytosis has almost no impact on Tang fan. Only when you reach the second level will it have an obvious impact on Tang fan. However, as long as you do not continuously cast it, with a slight interval of two or three seconds, the influence of anti phagocytosis will be eliminated automatically.

    However, now, after entering the legendary level, the power of evil movement has increased, and the power of anti phagocytosis has soared tenfold. The influence of the first level of anti phagocytosis on Tang fan has reached the level of the second level before.

    Then, if the second level is used, the anti phagocytic force will be stronger, reaching the level of the third level before. In this way, if the third level is used now, the anti phagocytic force will be stronger than ever before.

    "It seems that evil movement is difficult to be used as a common means in the future." Tang fan is a little helpless.

    "In that case, I''ll use the legendary undead skills."

    Soon, the magic wand waved, and the Death Magic quickly gathered and mobilized.

    Legendary skill: highly toxic nova.

    For a moment, there was a strong smell of acid and toxin in the air. A bright dark green suddenly appeared not far from the ghost king, and suddenly exploded into countless water droplets in a ring, sweeping in all directions.

    The soul resenting King obviously didn''t expect Tang fan to use this method. Suddenly, he was swept by the toxin, and his dark body turned into oily green and glittered.

    The terrible poison of the highly toxic Nova constantly invades the body of the soul resenting king, causing strong damage.

    At this time, the mutation suddenly occurred.

    The body of the ghost King burst out a weak gray light, quickly rolled the whole body, and the toxins were directly cleaned up.

    The broken parts of the soul resenting King''s dark body were quickly repaired under the gray light. After a few seconds, they were completely restored.

    "Jie... The king can''t be killed." the resentful soul King smiled strangely: "even a strong man stronger than the king can''t kill the king. The king is immortal..."

    Tang fan didn''t do it again.

    "With the power of the highly toxic nova, a level 55 professional is hit. Even if he doesn''t die on the spot, he will definitely be seriously injured by the toxin. However, under the damage of the highly toxic nova, the soul resenting king has recovered as before. That gray light is absolutely strange. Maybe there is something in the soul resenting King''s body?"

    "Highly toxic nova."

    "Highly toxic nova."

    Tang fan cast two highly toxic new stars in a row.

    The ghost king was hit again, and his whole body turned into a dark green again.

    However, the gray light appeared again, which not only dispelled the poison of the highly toxic nova, but also dispelled all the damage suffered by the soul resenting king, and restored the damaged body of the soul resenting king.

    "Jie... Necromancer, it''s useless. Your attack is of no use to the king at all. Even if it''s the top of the legendary level, you can''t take the king. In the end, you are swallowed up by the king. Do you think you can win the king as a necromancer at the beginning of the legendary level?" the king of resentment looks very proud, It seems that it has devoured the human soul, not only obtained the human wisdom, but also got other human problems.

    "Unexpectedly, there are still legendary level top strongmen entering here, but they can''t complain about the soul king. Can it be said that only those who break through the legendary level can get the soul king?" Tang fan was surprised and said to himself.

    "In this way, don''t I use the secret method: spirit burning to forcibly improve my strength?"

    "My current level is only level 51. Once I use the spirit of the secret method to burn, I may be able to directly enter level 61 and reach the level of the beginning of the holy level, but there are great side effects. Once the duration of the spirit of the secret method burns, my level will decline, and I still retreat from the legendary level to the top of the super level. However, because I have really entered the legendary level, I need one A little time, you can re-enter the legendary level. "

    "However, I''d better try other means first. If I can''t kill the soul resenting king, I have to use the spirit of secret method to burn."

    "Bloody steel demon, come out."

    Soon, the steel devil with blood burst, whose body seemed more concise, appeared.

    Tang fan was at level 51, and the appearance of the bloody steel devil reached the level of level 53. The thick smell emitted from the whole body was more terrible and full of strong oppression, as if it would crush everything.

    "Jie Jie... Summon, necromancer, you summoned a puppet. Are you going to deal with the king?" the soul resenting King seemed surprised.

    "Gravity halo."

    For a moment, the yellowish brown light rolled, and the gravity aura appeared, directly enveloping the ghost king.

    The power of the gravity aura of level 53''s bloody steel demon increased many times. The white bone seat under the soul resenting throne suddenly heard a sound, and cracks and collapses.

    And the body of the soul resenting King sank.

    Then, I saw the bloody steel devil stride towards the soul king, seemingly slow, but actually very fast. After a few steps, he was close to the soul king, raised his fist and bombarded it, breaking the fist strength, like a python crossing the sky.

    With a bang, the resentful soul king was directly bombarded, and his body suddenly trembled, but only a gray light appeared to offset the fist strength of the bloody steel devil.

    "White bone throne."

    Suddenly, Tang fan summoned the white bone throne.

    The light on the white bone throne radiated, the strength of the ghost king was immediately weakened, and the strength of the violent blood steel devil increased sharply.

    However, the gray light reappeared on the soul resenting king, and the weakened power of the white bone throne was dissipated. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1205

    The bloody steel devil is not a human being, nor a living creature, but a puppet without wisdom. He doesn''t know that he is tired and unconscious. Therefore, after one punch is blocked, the second punch and the third punch follow.

    One punch after another, one punch after another broke through the air. Each punch was strong and heavy, as if it could destroy a mountain.

    However, every punch of the blood steel devil bombarded the soul king, but it was offset by a gray light, which did no harm to the soul king.

    Nevertheless, the steel demon of blood burst continued to attack again and again.

    Although the level of the resentful soul king has reached level 55, under the gravity aura of the bloody steel devil, the movement is greatly limited and it is difficult to get rid of it for a time.

    Tang fan also found that when the gray light appeared, when he resisted the attack of violent blood steel demon, the body of the soul King couldn''t move.

    "If you can''t move, it''s a living target. I don''t believe that the gray light in your body can be endless." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Then, Tang fan also shot and launched an attack.

    However, Tang fan did not use highly toxic nova.

    Because the highly toxic nova is a legendary skill of group aggression. It will not only attack the ghost king, but also attack the blood burst steel demon.

    The grudge soul king has a gray light that can be expelled, but the bloody steel demon doesn''t have this means.

    "Evil movement, explosion!"

    Tang fan directly used the power of the second level of evil movement.

    Suddenly, the invisible will came and bombarded Tang fan''s soul and body.

    Immediately, Tang fan''s body trembled involuntarily, and he only felt a little damage to his body and soul, which recovered rapidly under the grief of the blazing angel and the power of the crown of death thorns.

    With a bang, the ghost King exploded around him, and a gray light reappeared, showing a large area, which resisted the explosion of evil movement.

    But it was at that moment that the fist power of the bloody steel devil came and directly bombarded the body of the soul resenting king. With a bang, the body of the soul resenting king suddenly shook. Where it was bombarded, it suddenly sank into the interior.

    "Oh, it seems that the things in the soul king can only resist one side of the attack, but can''t resist multiple sides of the attack at the same time."

    Tang fan is happy to find this.

    Give an order to the blood steel demon immediately. Don''t stop the attack. Keep attacking.

    And Tang fan, after resting for two seconds, the reverse phagocytosis of his body and soul completely recovered.

    "Evil movement, explosion."

    Tang fan once again performed the evil movement skill, and the explosion appeared again. The gray light seemed to distinguish which attack intensity was more powerful. It appeared in the area where the evil movement skill exploded. The gray light became a piece, blocking the explosion of the evil movement skill, but similarly, the two fist strengths of the blood burst steel devil fell on the soul resenting king before and after.

    Spear of death.

    The resentful soul King fought back in anger.

    However, when the death spear was shot, it was several times slower than before, and was obviously affected by the gravity halo.

    Two fists bombarded out, and the spear of death trembled, and then slowly broke away.

    Although the combined power of the two fists is not comparable to the death spear, combined with the influence of gravity aura, it is enough to resist.

    Tang fan performed evil movement once every two seconds, and the fists of the bloody steel devil swung like a big windmill and bombarded endlessly.

    Under the terrible attack of the bloody steel devil, not to mention the middle of the legendary level, even the professionals of the high level of the legendary level can''t bear it.

    However, just the soul resenting king in the middle of the legendary stage, relying on that gray light, he stubbornly resisted under the continuous attack of the bloody steel devil.

    If Tang fan didn''t make a move, it''s hard to imagine when the bloody steel devil would be deadlocked with the ghost king.

    Tang fan also saw the weakness of the soul resenting king. If the gray light in his body is excluded, the strength of the soul resenting king will be very general. At best, it may even be inferior to some human strongmen in the middle of the legendary stage.

    "Necromancer, stop."

    Under this continuous attack, the soul resenting King began to be afraid.

    The so-called immortality is of course false.

    Before, even the strong men at the peak of the legendary level could not kill it because of the gray light in its body.

    The power of that gray light is very powerful. Although it can''t be used to attack, it can take the initiative to defend. Its defense strength can also block the strong attack of Legendary Super segment skills.

    Therefore, in the face of the legendary peak strong, the soul resenting king has the confidence.

    And it can finally devour the soul of the legendary peak strongman, because the legendary peak strongman kept attacking it, but was resisted by the gray light again and again, and finally exhausted his strength, and was seized by the soul resenting king.

    Similarly, the ghost king also knows that the gray light can only resist one attack at the same time, in addition to being unable to attack actively. If two attacks fall in different parts, the gray light will choose one of the more powerful attacks to resist.

    However, the fist strength of the blood burst steel devil is extremely powerful. Each fist is almost equivalent to the skill power at the beginning of the legendary stage. The blow by blow on the body of the soul resenting king can not be ignored.

    It''s also strange to blame the soul king. He was originally a ghost body. He was immune to physical attack. The attack of blood burst steel demon was basically difficult to work.

    However, after having wisdom, it specially uses the flesh and blood of the strong human beings to condense its body for itself, so that it is more convenient to leave the maze Valley and blend into the mainland one day.

    But I didn''t expect that this became its fatal wound.

    With a substantial body, you are naturally afraid of physical attack.

    Scared, the soul resenting king is really afraid. It is afraid that if it continues like this, it will die.

    In its view, the originally weak necromancer became very terrible at this time.

    It can continuously release the strange secret skill close to the skill damage in the middle of the legendary level.

    However, Tang fan had no intention of stopping and continued to attack.

    "Necromancer, I''m willing to follow you." the ghost King roared quickly.

    "Your strength is too weak to follow me." Tang Fandao.

    This sentence almost made the ghost King spit blood, if there was blood.

    If it is replaced by other legendary strong people, it is likely to stop and let the ghost King surrender. However, for Tang fan, this ghost king, excluding the gray light in his body, is a waste. There are not many abilities and potentials of the strong people in the middle of the legendary level, otherwise there will not be so few skills. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1206

    Hearing Tang fan''s words, the soul resenting king was very angry.

    "Necromancer, you asked for it." the king of soul resentment said.

    Immediately, Tang fan immediately felt that there seemed to be a faint and strange fluctuation in the air.

    "It''s a mental wave!"

    Then, I saw the king''s mouth open, and a mass of almost invisible and colorless gas converged, like a shell to Tang fan.

    Spirit secret skill in the middle of legend level: resentment of soul wave.

    The soul wave is a spiritual secret skill. It is invisible and colorless. It directly attacks the spirit sea and goes straight to the source of the soul.

    The soul resenting king is finally formed by countless soul fragments devouring each other. Therefore, the power will be more obvious when the spiritual secret skills are displayed in the soul resenting king.

    The soul wave in the middle of the legendary level has almost the power of the spiritual secret skill in the high level of the legendary level.

    The speed of the resentment soul wave is very fast. It is not affected by the gravity aura and directly blows to Tang fan.

    Because the soul resenting king knows that the bloody steel devil is just a puppet, and the puppet has no soul. Therefore, no matter how powerful the spiritual secret skills can not destroy the body, they are of no use to the puppet.

    The soul resenting king also knows something about the necromancer. He knows that only when the necromancer is killed, the things they call will die automatically.

    Therefore, the ghost King released the soul wave and attacked Tang fan.

    The release of the complaining soul wave is not so random. Each release will consume some soul power of the complaining soul king, and its recovery speed of soul power will be very slow if it is not swallowed by the soul of the strong. That gray light can not speed up its recovery of soul power.

    Therefore, at the beginning, the soul resenting king has not released the soul resenting wave. On the other hand, it is also because if it is hit by the soul resenting wave, whether it is dead or not, the soul will be damaged. When it is swallowed up, it will not be so delicious.

    But now, as a last resort, we have to use the soul wave.

    "It''s a spiritual secret skill. It''s just time to try the power of my new spiritual secret skill."

    Tang Fan said with a smile.

    Immediately, Tang fan''s spiritual power was quickly mobilized and quickly condensed over the spiritual sea, shuttling back and forth one by one, as if weaving something.

    Spiritual secret skill at the beginning of legendary stage: Spiritual fortress.

    I saw that in the sky of Tang fan''s spiritual sea, it was constantly outlined by the spiritual force. Finally, a fortress took shape.

    This spiritual secret skill is the skill scroll that Tang fan found in the light Pope storage ring of the light Vatican on earth.

    That is a legendary secret skill, stronger than the previous spiritual spiral wave.

    Moreover, it is a very rare defense secret skill.

    There are three types of Spiritual Secrets: attack, defense and assistance.

    Attack secret skills are common types. Of course, all spiritual secret skills are of high value.

    However, defense and auxiliary secret skills are rare, and their value is at least ten times that of attack secret skills.

    In addition, the mental defense secret skill is powerful. The defense secret skill in the early stage can resist the attack secret skill in the middle stage.

    Tang fan is lucky to get the mental defense secret skill.

    The resentment soul wave bombarded Tang fan directly into the spiritual sea, and then bombarded the completed spiritual fortress.

    The spirit fortress flickers with a burst of light, which is gray and bright, but weakens the attack of the soul wave. Finally, the spirit fortress collapses, and the soul wave disappears.

    "Evil movement, explosion."

    Tang fan shows evil movement again.

    At this time, under the continuous attack of the violent blood steel devil, the depressed fist marks were everywhere on the soul king.

    Obviously, the ghost king has been hurt a lot.

    Every time, when the gray light appears and blocks the attack, the soul resenting king cannot move.

    This is another drawback.

    The attack frequency of the blood burst steel devil is very high, which makes the ghost King unable to move. He can only be under the gravity aura and constantly attacked.

    Seeing his soul wave, he couldn''t help the human necromancer. The soul king was almost scared out of his wits.

    All his means can''t help each other. This seemingly weak but actually powerful necromancer has suddenly become a nightmare for the ghost king.

    "Stop, stop, necromancer, I surrender, I''m willing to surrender to you..." the king of resentment soul said with great humiliation.

    "I have already said that you are not qualified." Tang fan sneered and said.

    "Necromancer, don''t force the king, or the king will die and won''t let you go." the king of resentment said angrily.

    "Then go to hell. I want to see why you don''t let me go." Tang Fan said faintly and attacked again.

    "You..." Wang Gang wanted to speak again.

    "Evil movement, seal! Explode! Crack!"

    Suddenly, Tang fan played the evil movement skill trio, the first level, the second level and the third level continuously.

    When the trio was played, the will came three times in a row. Tang fan snorted stiffly, his body suddenly trembled, and then withdrew two steps. When his mouth moved slightly, a wisp of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.

    Tang fan''s soul and body have been obviously hurt.

    But the power of the trio is very terrible.

    With the advent of three wills, the body of the soul resenting King solidified instantly, and then the gray light flashed, breaking the seal of evil movement.

    However, the explosion came and exploded, and the gray light flashed again to block the explosion.

    However, the last evil movement crack appeared. As soon as the gray light appeared, the evil movement crack had been displayed.

    The whole body of the soul resenting king suddenly shook, and his body seemed to be torn. On the surface, there were cracks, which were distributed like glass being hammered.

    At this time, the fist strength of the bloody steel devil bombarded again, and immediately expanded those scars.

    Tang fan ignored the blood on the corner of his mouth and took a rest for two seconds. After easing up, he shot again.

    "Evil movement, explosion! Crack!"

    This time, it''s just a duet.

    However, Tang fan took another two steps back, his body shook, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face was suddenly pale.

    But I saw the body of the soul King tremble violently, and the cracks on his body spread rapidly. Finally, it was broken like ceramics, falling piece by piece, accompanied by bursts of extremely sad wails of the soul king.

    It couldn''t believe that the strong man at the peak of the legendary level couldn''t help himself. In the end, he was killed by himself and swallowed his soul, but the necromancer, who was only at the beginning of the legendary level, finally killed himself.

    I''m not reconciled. The soul king is incomparably unwilling.

    However, it was too late, and it couldn''t return to heaven at all.

    The shrill wailing stopped suddenly. The body of the soul king was completely broken and scattered on the ground, and it seemed that something else fell on the ground. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1207

    The ghost king is finally dead.

    Tang fan was relieved to see the broken black on the ground.

    When the evil movement technique was applied, the trio brought him a huge counterattack. In two seconds, it just eased, which was not enough to recover. Then the duet was applied again, the injury was added, the counterattack was greater, and he spit blood directly.

    If the soul resenting king is still alive, Tang fan will be very dangerous next.

    Fortunately, the soul resenting King finally died. When Tang fan breathed a sigh of relief, he felt a little weak and sore all over, as if his muscles had been torn.

    Suddenly, I saw a strong gray white, flying from the dark crack and shooting at Tang fan, sending out a sharp, sad and terrible cry. Ordinary people will be insane immediately.

    "Soul drain!"

    As soon as Tang fan saw it, he knew it was the soul of the soul resenting king. He planned to enter his own spiritual sea to attack and devour his soul.

    After knowing that this guy is the soul resenting king, Tang fan has been on guard against this move for a long time. How can he succeed.

    In an instant, the soul absorbs and launches, and the power directly envelops the soul of the soul king. The soul of the soul King swoops down and doesn''t move. Then, a terrible force irresistibly destroys the consciousness of the soul king and purifies its soul power.

    The resentful soul King struggled constantly, but it didn''t help. Finally, he was thoroughly purified by the soul and became an incomparably pure source of the soul.

    "What a pure soul power." Tang fan quickly absorbed the incomparably pure soul power as soon as he was happy.

    Immediately, Tang fan''s spiritual power increased rapidly, and the spiritual sea fluctuated constantly.

    The spiritual barrier has been impacted again and again, and finally broken and expanded. However, the original power of the soul of the king of resentment is still being transformed into spiritual power. With the continuous impact, the spiritual barrier that has not had time to be combined again has been dispersed and expanded again.

    Finally, the original power of the soul of the soul king was exhausted, and Tang fan''s spiritual power also stopped growing, but at this time, Tang fan felt that his spiritual power had been greatly improved.

    Level 53, yes, is the spiritual power of level 53.

    The power of the legendary level soul at level 55 is equal to 20 legendary level professionals at level 52 and 21 legendary level professionals at level 51. Therefore, Tang fan''s spirit soared to level 53.

    Because the soul resenting king is a ghost system, which itself is formed by swallowing countless soul fragments, its soul source power should surpass the general level 55. It not only makes Tang fanda reach level 53, but also reaches the peak of level 53. As long as he absorbs another 53 soul source power, Tang fan can immediately be promoted to level 54.

    After the promotion, Tang fan waited for the golden light of the demon code of the dead.

    However, I waited for a while, but there was no movement in the demon code of the dead.

    "It seems to be true. When I was sent into the dark continent, the power of the Necromancer''s book was consumed, and even the golden light did not appear?" Tang Fan said secretly. Finally, there was only this explanation.

    Because before, when he was promoted to level 51, there was no movement in the demon code of the dead. Tang fan spent some time slowly absorbing and transforming the magic of death.

    In this way, although Tang fan''s spiritual power has increased to level 53, his death magic is still level 51. He can''t be regarded as a complete legendary level strongman of level 53. However, his strength is not much different from level 53, just a little different.

    Moreover, death magic can also be absorbed by your own cultivation. Taking some time, you can make Death Magic enter level 53.

    However, Tang fan''s soul, which was seriously injured because of his evil movement, was all healed under the promotion of level, but his body was not baptized by the golden light of the demon code of the dead and did not recover immediately. Moreover, without the baptism of the golden light, his body was not further strengthened, which is a pity.

    About a minute later, most of the body damage was finally recovered under the crown of magic wand and death thorn.

    Tang fan steps forward and looks for it.

    After careful scanning, Tang fan finally saw a piece of thing pressed by the crack of the soul King''s body. As soon as he picked up the magic short staff, the thing flew up. Tang fan mobilized a ray of death magic on his palm and grabbed the thing.

    In an instant, an incomparably pure death force penetrated into Tang fan''s palm from that thing.

    Not only pure, but also gentle, without any aggression.

    Tang fan''s attention was completely attracted by the things in his hand.

    "The Lich''s heart: hearsay is the essence of the lich, and has unbelievable magic power. 500%, the body''s recovery speed is improved, and seal is printed. Quality: legendary first.

    Seeing the attribute of this thing, Tang fan''s mouth was wide open.

    500% body recovery speed increased!

    Terrible, although it is only an attribute, it is already the quality of the early stage of legend.

    The difference between 100% and 500% seems to be five times, but the real effect is unknown.

    100% recovery speed is improved. Once injured, it will take some time, at least a few seconds or even dozens of seconds, depending on the severity of the injury.

    And 500%, as long as the injury is not very serious, it will recover in almost a second.

    This terrible difference is enough to make a professional invincible in the face of strong enemies.

    "Only the terrible attribute of 500% body recovery speed improvement, even if I continuously cast the second level of evil movement, I can still be safe, and even the third level can be cast at an interval of one or two seconds. Of course, the premise is that my soul strength can withstand the power of anti phagocytosis."

    "However, even now I can''t continuously cast evil movement, but with this Lich heart, I can heal quickly if I fight with others in the future. It''s no less than the speed of legendary level healing potion."

    "Moreover, the heart of the Lich is still in the sealed state. If you unlock the seal, there should be other attributes. At that time, the quality will be improved again and will be more powerful. Just I don''t know what level it will be promoted to after unlocking the seal."

    Tang fan took the heart of the Lich and fell into deep thinking.

    After a while, Tang fan woke up.

    "For the time being, the death power here is very strong and pure. Now my spiritual power has reached level 53, but the death magic is still level 51. Then I will practice here for a period of time, absorb more death power and transform it into death magic, and strive to make the Death Magic reach level 53 as soon as possible."

    With that, Tang fan first put away the heart of the Lich and began to cultivate and absorb the power of death. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1208

    Another big thing happened in kamaza.

    In recent days, the city of kamaza has been a big event.

    First, a one-star mercenary completed two seven-star tasks at once. The mercenary star soared from one star to four stars, creating a record, which was called a miracle by the mercenaries in kamaza city.

    Then, the four-star mercenary not only refused the solicitation of the old super mercenary group Thor mercenary group, but also made vicious remarks to the people of Thor mercenary group, completely offended Thor mercenary group and rejected the kindness of legendary warrior Cech, President of mercenary Association.

    After that, the four-star mercenary who didn''t know his life and death created the primary mercenary Regiment: Eternal mercenary regiment.

    The creation of mercenary regiment is not a big deal, but it has become a big deal when it is involved with the first two things.

    Just like falling in love is a very normal thing, but if so and so stars fall in love, it will attract the attention of many people, and then all kinds of gossip appear one after another.

    The next thing... Or two major events, is still related to the four-star mercenary flame mage Tang.

    The Thor mercenary regiment and the divine fire mercenary regiment issued a notice before and after: no one is allowed to join the eternal mercenary regiment and no force is allowed to help the eternal mercenary regiment. Otherwise, it will be regarded as a provocation by the Thor or the divine fire mercenary regiment.

    Being regarded as a provocation by the two super mercenaries means that they will be made difficult by the two super mercenaries and even kill.

    Of course, the two super mercenaries did not say that the immortal mercenaries were their enemies, nor did they say that the people or forces who joined or helped the immortal mercenaries were their enemies, because the two super mercenaries had their pride and thought that the immortal mercenaries were unworthy.

    Just a junior mercenary regiment.

    However, the announcements issued by the two super mercenary regiments caused a great shock in kamaza city.

    You know, there are only three super mercenary regiments stationed in kamaza city all year round. Although their headquarters is not here, there are many strong ones.

    Therefore, after the two super mercenary regiments issued notices, many people have foreseen the tragic fate of the eternal mercenary regiment.

    Of course, some people are very dissatisfied with the hegemony of the two super mercenary regiments. However, they are only dissatisfied, but they dare not say anything more, just think about it in their hearts.

    More people hold the mentality of watching the excitement.

    The strength announced by Tang fan is the middle of the super level of flame mage. Such strength has no advantage in the face of the two super mercenary regiments.

    Therefore, many people just want to see how long Tang fan can survive under the hostility of the two super mercenary regiments.

    Even in the dark, some people opened the gambling disc.

    There was a lot of noise in kamaza city. However, Tang fan didn''t know at this time. He didn''t know that he was completely targeted by the two super mercenaries.

    In the cave inside the valley, Tang fan sat on the ground, while the bloody steel devil stood on one side.

    At this time, Tang fan was meditating and practicing, and a great deal of death force poured into Tang fan, and then absorbed into his body by Tang fan.

    In the belly of the cave, the pale light was still shining, and the death forces one by one condensed into the visible air flow. It was flowing continuously and very fast, rolling up bursts of strong whistling sound, as if the storm was gradually taking shape.

    And Tang fan is the center of the storm.

    A large share of pure death power was absorbed by Tang fan, and then quickly transformed into more pure legendary death magic.

    Tang fan''s death magic at level 51 began to rise rapidly and went towards level 52.

    However, although the death power in the belly of the cave is strong, it is still limited after all. Finally, all of it is absorbed by Tang fan, but Tang fan''s death magic has not entered level 53, but has reached the peak of level 52.

    "It seems that after leaving here, we need to find some time to absorb and transform some Death Magic, but we have reached the peak of level 52. It won''t be long."

    Tang fan gets up and stretches himself for a while.

    But in fact, Tang fan is still a little sorry.

    After all, it is the power of death absorbed by oneself, not given by the demon code of the dead.

    In fact, it wouldn''t make much difference. However, if it was given by the demon code of the dead, Tang fan''s body will be strengthened again.

    Unfortunately, Tang fan is more determined to restore and even evolve the demon code of the dead as soon as possible.

    "Now that I have reached level 53, I can learn the professional skills of a necromancer and a magic array."

    Immediately, Tang fan took out the demon code of the dead.

    "Before, I''ve seen the legendary level skills of the necromancer and other legendary level magic array skills. Now, don''t worry, just choose."

    In an instant, Tang fan had made a decision.

    Necromancer''s legendary skill: Firestone demon.

    Legendary magic array skill: Fire mastery.

    In an instant, Tang fan learned the skills of these two legendary levels.

    An active call, a passive call.

    The reason why he chose the flame stone devil is that Tang fan saw the power of the blood burst steel devil. If the flame stone devil is integrated again, the new stone devil will definitely be more powerful.

    The reason for choosing flame mastery is that Tang fan pretends to be a flame mage. With the passive skill of flame mastery, any flame magic can increase its power by 30%.

    Put away the bloody steel demon, and Tang fan summons the flame stone demon.

    The blazing flame began to burn, surging from the ground to the sky, and the blazing high temperature filled the air. The temperature in the whole belly of the cave soared, and the air seemed to be boiling.

    Such scorching heat can melt tempered iron instantly.

    Then, not far away from Tang fan, a shadow quickly appeared and formed, forming a figure with a head and limbs about three meters high. It looked like a very strong man wrapped in an extremely strong orange flame, and the bear was burning.

    This is the flame stone demon.

    The level of flame stone demon is 54, one level higher than Tang fan.

    But Tang fan believes that a level 55 professional is not an opponent of the flame stone demon.

    "Yes, then, let me try. What is the power of the new stone devil when the four stone demons are combined into one?"

    With great expectation, Tang fan started the integration of four stone demons and had a lot of integration experience. It seemed that Tang fan''s integration was not too difficult. Before long, a new stone demon appeared. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1209

    The entrance to the outer edge of the misu valley.

    Dozens of mercenaries are gathering here.

    Look at the mercenary badges on the chest of these mercenaries, a burning flame, impressively the people of Shenhuo mercenary regiment.

    The number has increased from 13 to more than 30, and there are tents around. Obviously, these people have been here for some time.

    Yes, just three days ago, after Tang fan entered the maze Valley for the second time, the 13 super professionals of Shenhuo mercenary regiment returned to kamaza city in a rage, issued a notice and sent someone to guard here.

    Other mercenaries of Shenhuo also acted in kamaza city.

    But three days later, there was still no news about the flame mage Tang. Therefore, the people of Shenhuo concluded that the flame mage Tang, who should be cut into pieces, still stayed in the misty valley.

    Therefore, they speculated that the Fire Mage Tang must have some magical treasure that can resist the spiritual attack, so that he can stay in the maze Valley for so long.

    So they had another excuse to kill Tang fan.

    However, in these three days, all those who wanted to enter the maze valley were intercepted by the people of Shenhuo. Their overbearing drive made many mercenaries dissatisfied, but they didn''t dare to attack, and they swallowed their anger and left one after another.

    "Damn pigs, seeing the dead rookie mercenaries, they haven''t appeared for three days."

    The mercenary of Shenhuo mercenary regiment scolded angrily. He had been impatient for three days.

    "I cursed the wizard who saw the dead and asked me to wait here for three days. I miss Serena''s plump body."

    "You pig on the brain of the sperm..."

    After three days of waiting, many people became angry and impatient. They couldn''t help complaining, and then scolded each other.

    Among these thirty people, there are ten super professionals, and the rest are all high-level professionals. As for the original 13, they are not here, but they come every day.

    Sure enough, it was time again, and the thirteen super class professionals of Shenhuo appeared again.

    "Still nothing?" asked the red haired swordsman.

    "Captain, the target hasn''t appeared yet."

    The red haired swordsman has a gloomy face. He has never hated a person like this.

    Suddenly, a figure came out at the outer entrance of Miwang valley.

    This time, Tang fan didn''t use teleportation. His level was suddenly raised to level 53, and he obtained the treasure of Lich heart, which was a great improvement to his strength.

    Therefore, Tang fan breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that there was a lot of pressure on his shoulder. However, if he blindly put pressure on himself, he might collapse in the end.

    However, I can''t break down, so it''s necessary to relax a little occasionally.

    Now, just a few days after entering the dark continent, his strength has increased by two levels. Although it is really good, he can give himself a few minutes to relax, so Tang fan came out.

    As soon as Tang fan appeared, he saw a group of people, and all of them turned around and stared at Tang fan.

    "Fire Mage Tang!"

    In an instant, Tang fan was recognized.

    Because Tang fan has changed his magic equipment again and changed into the equipment of the flame mage.

    Looking at such gorgeous magic equipment, it was like a firefly in the night, and Tang fan caused a great sensation in kamaza city. Of course, many people recognized him.

    "That''s him."

    "Damn pigs."

    "Kill him."

    For a moment, the angry people shouted.

    "Hand over all your magic equipment. I can consider letting you live." the red haired swordsman stepped forward, stopped in front of Tang fan, and then said coldly.

    "Was your head kicked by pigs?" Tang Fan said sarcastically without hesitation, and the other party was immediately angry.

    "Go to hell." the red haired swordsman pulled out his sword and cut it. A red sword with terrible temperature suddenly broke the air and cut it at Tang fan, as if tearing the world apart.

    But the swordsman only felt a flash in front of him. Tang fan avoided it, and then a fireball came flying.

    "Ha ha... Unexpectedly, a fireball was fired..." the swordsman was surprised to see Tang fan avoid. He saw the fireball flying and smiled with disdain.

    Then the swordsman cut another sword.

    Despite disdain, this sword was cut out.

    With a snort, the fireball was cut to pieces, but similarly, the swordsman''s long sword shook and almost flew out of the tiger''s mouth.

    "How could the fireball be so powerful!" the swordsman was a little silly.

    At this time, Tang fan has released a fireball and blasted it at other people.

    Since the other party wants to kill himself, there''s no need to say more.

    Tang fan also recognized the identity of these people, the people of Shenhuo mercenary regiment.

    One tolerance can be borne, but Tang fan will not bear two or three times.

    Super mercenary regiment, so what? It angered me, killed them all and made you history.

    Therefore, Tang fan killed him mercilessly.

    Suddenly, several fireballs flew out and shot at different people.

    "Haha, haha, I used fireball. This stupid mage was not saved..."

    Seeing the fireball, someone immediately satirized.

    At this time, the swordsman reacted, his face changed greatly, and quickly opened his mouth: "be careful..."

    The words were just shouted out, but they were still a step slow. Those who were targeted by the fireball were all hit by the fireball. Then, they exploded and died immediately.

    The power of fireball has already reached a high level. Under the increase of legendary skill: Fire mastery, the power has been increased again. Although it has not entered the super level, it has been upgraded to a high level.

    With this power, high-level professionals can only die if they are hit, while super level professionals may die if they are not prepared.

    Now, one super class and four higher classes are dead.

    "How possible!"

    The exclamation was unbelievable.

    But Tang fan won''t give them time to react.

    Fire snake strike!

    In an instant, the fire snake came out.

    The flame snake swam in the air and shot at one of the super classes. The super class responded like a great enemy. However, when the flame snake was about to hit him, it made a strange turn and shot at the nearby super class.

    Bang, the unlucky guy didn''t expect anything at all. He was hit immediately and died instantly.

    Fire wall!

    Immediately, a flame wall appeared on the ground, just right at the feet of some mercenaries. It burned. Suddenly, another person died. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1210

    "Fireball!"

    "Fire snake strike!"

    "Wall of fire!"

    Tang fan continuously casts three fire magic, which is powerful.

    The fire was burning on the ground, crisscrossed and densely distributed on the ground, forming a large ocean of flames.

    More than 40 professionals of Shenhuo mercenary regiment were surrounded by flames and were placed in the ocean of flames.

    Screams continue to ring out. The high-level professionals of Shenhuo are under the wall of fire and can''t resist at all.

    The power is already a high-level fire wall. With the increase of many magic equipment and the increase of legendary passive skills: Fire mastery, the power soars, just like the terrible power in the middle of legendary level.

    "Come on, get out of the sea of fire."

    "Fight back, you stupid pigs, kill him, kill this damn flame mage and let him see the dead."

    The people of divine fire didn''t expect that the flame mage Tang, who was despised by them, had such terrible combat effectiveness.

    In particular, the mage of divine fire was extremely shocked, because he found that when the flame mage Tang performed his magic, he did not sing a spell at all. As soon as the magic staff was waved, the magic was immediately displayed, which was instant magic.

    If a magician at the beginning of a super level is a certain distance away from a soldier in the middle of a super level, and can always maintain a certain distance, then the magician has a very high probability of defeating the soldier.

    Of course, if you let a warrior close, unless the magician is ready for defense, even the magician at the top of the super level will die under the warrior weapons at the beginning of the super level.

    However, there is one exception.

    There is a saying in the magic world of the dark continent that once a magician can instantly send most of his magic, he can play a terrible power in both long-distance and close-range battles.

    At that time, unless there is a large class of real super level magicians, such as super level magicians and the strong ones of legend level, if they are outside the super level, magicians will have no opponents and sweep all enemies.

    However, this statement is like a legend and a myth.

    Although such a thing as instant magic does exist, however, it is the fact that super level magicians instant primary magic. Only by using strong spiritual power and mastering magic very familiar can they achieve instant magic skills far lower than their own level.

    But now, this is only the flame mage in the middle of the super level. He can not only instant high-level magic, but also instant super level magic.

    The God of magic must be drunk!

    The magician was extremely frightened and envied. At the same time, he was also worried about the Shenhuo mercenary regiment.

    A magician is not terrible, but a magician who can instantly send magic skills of the same level as himself is the enemy''s nightmare.

    Moreover, the magic mage of divine fire also found that the flame mage has released dozens of magic up to now. There are high-level and super level. According to the normal truth, his magic should have been consumed for a long time, but it seems that he still has spare power.

    This fact beyond common sense made him feel like he saw the goddess of life running naked.

    "Kill, kill him, no matter what, we must kill him." the magician suddenly shouted, and his heart was full of fear.

    However, although their number is large and their strength is good, they are still too poor in the face of Tang fan.

    Tang fan, who shows the strength of the flame mage in the middle of the super level, has entered the legendary level without exposing the identity of the necromancer.

    Even some legendary ranks with ordinary strength can''t help him.

    The fire magic was released by Tang fan, but the attack of divine fire mercenaries could not hit Tang fan, and even Tang fan did not use defense magic.

    Because under Tang fan''s powerful spiritual power, their every move is clear.

    Often when their attack was just launched, Tang fan dodged away, as if he would predict all their actions.

    This feeling is very weak.

    Finally, the people of Shenhuo fell down one by one, blackened all over, and suffered serious fire damage. Only the swordsman with red hair was able to stand.

    One arm was blackened, and the other arm held the sword and inserted it on the ground to keep itself from falling.

    "My mistake is that I acted without investigating your strength, but you can''t kill me, and you will be chased by divine fire until you die." the swordsman said, turning his hand, the long sword cut through the sky, rolled up a touch of forest cold light, crossed his neck with a little heat, the blood evaporated under the high temperature, and his body slowly fell down.

    "If you provoke me, the end of divine fire is the final destruction." Tang fan smiled faintly.

    "Soul draw."

    All the souls of these people can''t escape. They are absorbed by Tang fan and condensed into the Pearl of soul.

    Then, Tang fan sent out a flame to burn these people clean. As for their magic equipment and so on, Tang fan was too lazy to take it.

    After killing these people, Tang fan soared into the air and sped away towards kamaza city.

    A few hours later, Tang fan came outside kamaza, fell down, strode to the city gate, then entered it and went straight to the mercenary guild.

    "Isn''t that Fire Mage Tang?"

    "Yes, that''s him."

    "The God of war is on the. He''s too brave to come back to the city like this."

    "Now there will be a good play."

    Seeing Tang fan entering the mercenary guild, the mercenaries were surprised and immediately talked about it one after another.

    After all, the name of Fire Mage Tang is well known to all the mercenaries in kamaza city.

    They were all wondering how the Fire Mage Tang would react after the fire mercenary regiment and Thor mercenary regiment issued a notice.

    But three days later, there was no news of the flame mage Tang. Many people thought that the flame mage Tang would escape from kamaza city because of fear.

    After all, it''s not a shame.

    But unexpectedly, the Fire Mage Tang came back, which was completely beyond the expectation of the mercenaries.

    They believe that the divine fire mercenary regiment and the Thor mercenary regiment will soon know the news that the flame mage Tang returns to kamaza city. At that time, they will find it and have a good play. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1211

    In the mercenary guild, the mercenaries who talked about it were looking forward to the arrival of Shenhuo mercenary regiment and Thor mercenary regiment, and then staged a good play.

    But Tang fan turned a deaf ear to this, as if the mercenaries around him were just furnishings.

    "Hand in the task."

    Tang fan went directly to the reception counter and said slowly.

    The receptionists obviously knew Tang fan and expressed great surprise that Tang fan dared to appear in the mercenary guild under the notice of the two super mercenary regiments of Shenhuo and Thor.

    "Just a moment."

    A receptionist immediately took out the information belonging to Tang fan and quickly turned it over.

    "Sir, I don''t have your mission record," the receptionist said respectfully.

    Although it is true that Tang fan provoked the two super mercenary groups of Shenhuo and Thor, they are just small receptionists of the mercenary guild. Although they have a huge guild like the mercenary guild as their backer, their strength is very general. They will still maintain a kind of respect for powerful people.

    "Eight Star Mission: explore the interior of the misty Valley and get ten spirits of complaining souls." Tang Fan said slowly. With his words, he suddenly calmed a large area.

    "Eight star mission!"

    "The interior of the misty Valley!"

    "It''s impossible. How can a magician in the middle of the super level enter the interior of the mysterious valley."

    "Unless it is a legendary strong man, it is impossible to enter the interior of MIWU valley."

    "Lie, he must be lying."

    The mercenaries were silent at first, and then shouted one after another. The voice was so loud that they almost overturned the roof of the guild.

    They were shocked at first, then questioned one after another, and accused Tang fanlai.

    In the mercenary world, it''s not terrible not to complete the task, but lying about completing the task without completing the task will be despised by other mercenaries and become a laughing stock in the mercenary world.

    The receptionist also couldn''t believe Tang fan''s words.

    But facts speak louder than words.

    Tang fan took out ten souls of the lowest quality, lined them up and put them on the counter.

    "Is that the soul of resentment?" cried the sharp eyed mercenary immediately.

    "Impossible, it must be false." someone retorted and won the support of most people.

    After all, the spirit of complaining about the soul is the product of the interior of Miwang valley. Professionals below the legendary level can enter it only if they are fully prepared, but it is very difficult to obtain the spirit of complaining about the soul.

    Therefore, these mercenaries in the mercenary guild have never seen the spirit of complaining souls. Therefore, they will not recognize them in front of them, so they directly believe that Tang fan is lying.

    Suddenly, the mercenaries were more angry.

    "Sir, just a moment. I''ll ask the president for instructions."

    With that, one of the receptionists quickly left with ten pieces of the spirit of resentment and went to President Cech.

    "Shame!"

    "The disgrace of the mercenary world, get out, get out of the mercenary guild."

    "You are not qualified to be a mercenary. You are a disgrace. Get out."

    The mercenaries became angry and shouted one after another to drive Tang fan away.

    Tang fan, however, looked like an old God and ignored the shouting of the mercenaries. However, Tang fan''s spiritual power spread out and distributed around, blocking the mercenaries who wanted to get close, so that they could only open their teeth and claws outside their spiritual power.

    Tang fan''s appearance made the mercenaries furious.

    Time passed little by little.

    Tang fan seemed to become a statue, motionless, and the mercenaries surrounded Tang fan, constantly shouting words such as "liar" and "shame", and constantly yelling to Tang fan to get out of the mercenary guild.

    At this time, the receptionist who had just left with the spirit of resentment came back. He looked excited and his eyes glittered with incredible and incomparable worship. This look and look immediately made some mercenaries'' hearts click and raised a premonition that made them feel bad.

    "Sir, what you took out is indeed the spirit of complaining about the soul. You have completed the eight star task: explore the interior of the mysterious valley and get ten souls of complaining about the soul. The reward for this task is 83000 gold coins and 66000 points. Because your mercenary star is four stars, you can only get one third of the reward, that is, 276600 Sixteen gold coins, sixty-six silver coins, sixty-six copper coins and twenty-two thousand points. Congratulations, you are closer to the five-star mercenary. "The receptionist said excitedly, breathing a little short, because she saw a miracle again.

    After the receptionist''s words, suddenly, the shouting mercenaries fell silent one after another. One by one, like ducks pinched by their necks, moved with their mouths open, but could not make any sound. Both eyes were staring and almost fell off.

    In particular, the mercenaries who shouted the most fiercely just now almost bit their tongue.

    "Impossible!"

    Suddenly, after ten seconds of silence, a sharp sound like a long whistle pierced the silent sky.

    "It must be a fake. Otherwise, this guy didn''t know where to buy ten pieces of soul resenting spirits. He certainly didn''t get them by himself when he entered the maze valley." a mercenary shouted as if he had lost his mind.

    "Yes, he must not have got it himself."

    "It is absolutely impossible for a magician in the middle of the super level to enter the interior of the mysterious valley."

    "Everyone, this task only requires to obtain ten pieces of soul resenting spirits. It doesn''t matter whether they obtained them by entering the maze valley or not." a receptionist shouted.

    It''s right. The mercenary guild''s task has no requirements, so it must be completed by itself. Anyway, as long as the task content can be achieved, no matter what means it is.

    The receptionist''s words once again made the shouting mercenaries shut up and even blush.

    "It''s said that a piece of soul resenting spirit is worth more than 50000 gold coins, and it''s hard to buy. I don''t believe that someone will spend 500000 gold coins to buy ten soul resenting spirits in order to complete this task." it seems that an old mercenary who knows better said.

    The words of the old mercenary also startled Tang fan.

    A soul hating spirit can be worth 50000 gold coins. However, there are dozens of soul hating spirits in his current storage ring. Isn''t that worth millions of gold coins?

    "Therefore, old ham believes in the master. Don''t forget that he has created several miracles. It''s possible to create another miracle."

    "Yes, miracles, mercenaries who create miracles again, miracle mercenaries."

    "Miracle mercenary!"

    ... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1212

    The final twist was completely unexpected.

    Tang fan had to sigh that mercenaries were also the masses and were easily guided by public opinion.

    Originally, he was still shouting that he was a "liar" and "disgrace". He shouted that he should get out of the mercenary guild and out of the mercenary world. I didn''t want to be nicknamed "miracle mercenary" after this change.

    In this regard, Tang fan is a little speechless.

    The crowd was noisy and surrounded Tang fan in the middle.

    "Let me go," Tang Fan said. Immediately, he pushed aside the crowd and walked to the task release column again.

    As soon as they saw that the miracle mercenary was going to see the task again, they immediately consciously made way for the task release column.

    Tang fan goes to the task release column and finds that some of the above tasks have disappeared, have been completed, and some are new tasks.

    Tang fan''s eyes are fixed on the eight-star task.

    For the seven-star task, Tang fan now feels that the reward given is too low and there is no challenge. However, the NINE-STAR task and the ten-star task are still insufficient with their current strength. Even the ten-star task can be completed only after reaching the holy level.

    On the other hand, this time, Tang fan realized that he was too conspicuous.

    Therefore, if the task needs to be done, it should be done appropriately.

    Now I have completed an eight-star task and have a record of repeatedly creating miracles. Therefore, choosing an eight-star task again will cause a sensation, but it also belongs to the acceptable range.

    After all, have you done it already.

    Tang fan''s eyes carefully scanned the eight-star task in the task release column.

    There are ten eight-star missions this time, including nine that Tang fan has seen before, and only one is a new mission.

    Tang fan''s eyes stayed on this new task.

    Mission: destroy the wind chasing bandit group.

    Requirement: kill the head and deputy head of the wind chasing robber regiment, and bring their heads or weapons back to the mercenary guild.

    Grade: eight stars.

    Remuneration: 156000 gold coins, 126000 points.

    Time: unlimited.

    A large group of mercenaries also rushed to the task release column. The sharp eyed mercenaries immediately found that Tang fan''s eyes stayed the longest on the task of exterminating the wind chasing robber group, so they guessed one after another.

    Tang fan turns around and walks to the gate of the mercenary guild.

    "Wait... Let me go, let me go, wait for me... Master..."

    When Tang Fangang came to the gate of the mercenary guild, suddenly, a loud and eager voice sounded.

    I saw a figure squeezed out of the mercenary group. It was a young man who looked quite young.

    "Jason listan (lightning enhancement): a swordsman with hatred in his heart, level 29. Talent skills: Lightning chopping, noumenon skills: Lightning sprint, lightning step, revenge blade."

    This young man is about the same height as Tang fan. He is vigorous like a cheetah. He has short Lavender hair and rises one by one like a sword. The lines of his face are firm, covering up only a trace of tenderness. His pupils are also very light, very light purple.

    Tang fan keenly grasped the hatred in the young man''s eyes, but he didn''t know who the hatred was against, but it would never be Tang fan.

    The young man was wearing brown leather armor. The leather armor was very old, full of scratches, and even a lot of dried blood. Behind the young man, he carried two one handed swords, one long, about one meter long, and the other short, almost 60 cm.

    The blades of two one handed swords have many broken serrations. Obviously, these two one handed swords have been used for a long time.

    One handed sword is also magic equipment, but it is white.

    Tang fan was in a trance. It seemed that he had not seen the white super level magic equipment for a long time.

    I didn''t expect to see it again here. From this point, it can be seen that this young man named Jason must be very miserable.

    "Little Jason, come back."

    At this time, another mercenary squeezed out of the crowd. It was an old mercenary in his fifties. He grabbed the young man''s arm and dragged him to go inside.

    "Wait, let me go, old ham, let me go." Jason kept struggling, but helpless, old Ham''s strength was much stronger than him, and Jason could only be dragged inside.

    "Wait, let him go first." Tang fan suddenly said.

    "Master, he is still a 16-year-old child. Please let him go." old ham quickly asked.

    "Sixteen years old, well, young man, you call me, what''s the matter?" Tang fan asked with a smile.

    "Master, does your mercenary regiment need personnel?" Jason shook off old ham, rushed forward a few steps and asked quickly.

    "I need members, but your strength is too low." Tang Fan said with a smile.

    "No, no, master, my strength is not high now, but I am only 16 years old. Give me a few more years, I will become strong." Jason said quickly.

    Sixteen year old level 29 is really good according to the cultivation of the dark continent.

    "Moreover, master, you have been informed by the two super mercenaries, Shenhuo and Thor. No one dares to join your mercenary regiment. If you don''t have ten members within a month, the mercenary regiment will be dissolved automatically. It will take a year to create it again," Jason said.

    "Since you all know that the two mercenary regiments of Shenhuo and Thor told me, do you dare to join?" Tang fan asked.

    "Of course, you are a strong man," Jason said quickly.

    "Well, now, come with me. I want to assess whether you are qualified to join my mercenary regiment." Tang Fan said and turned to leave.

    Jason followed up with joy on his face.

    "Little Jason, come back soon..." old ham shouted, but Jason ignored it and quickly left the mercenary guild.

    "Poor little fellow, finally joined the mercenary guild."

    "Poor little Jason, he must be crazy for revenge."

    "Little Jason is so brave, but I think he''s dead."

    "Yes, this time, little Jason is dead."

    The mercenaries talked one after another, shaking their heads.

    "Old ham, I suggest you go and prepare for little Jason."

    Old ham left the mercenary guild without saying a word. He looked dignified and heavy footed. He looked worried about little Jason.

    Among them, it is estimated that there is a story that many people must know. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1213

    "Captain, where are we going?" Jason asked nervously after catching up with Tang fan.

    "Jason, listen to me and remember." Tang Fan said, "first, you haven''t passed my assessment yet, so you can''t call me commander; second, if you want to join my mercenary regiment, you should learn one thing. Don''t ask questions casually. I''ll tell you what you need to know."

    "Yes, sir, I remember." although there were many questions in his heart, Jason couldn''t help hearing Tang fan say so.

    "Listen, Jason, my mercenary regiment is the eternal mercenary regiment. My goal is to develop the mercenary regiment into the most powerful mercenary regiment on the mainland. Therefore, in order to achieve this goal, my mercenary regiment will be very strict in the selection of members. Only real elites are qualified to join, and those who join must abide by a code: eternal life is supreme." Tang Fan said seriously, "if you can''t do this, put the interests of the eternal mercenary regiment in the first place, and completely obey the leadership of the regiment head, you won''t be eligible to join."

    "Do you understand, Jason?" Tang fan finally said.

    "Yes, sir, I understand. I will definitely pass the adult''s assessment and join the eternal mercenary regiment. I will put the interests of the mercenary regiment first and fully obey the leadership of the commander," Jason said.

    He is only 16 years old. Although he has hatred in his heart, there are always some fantasies at this age.

    As a mercenary, his dream is to become a powerful mercenary. If you join a mercenary group, you naturally hope that the mercenary group can become very powerful.

    The idea of the most powerful mercenary regiment on the mainland immediately made Jason''s blood boil.

    "Now, Jason, tell me the truth. What''s the relationship between old ham and you?" Tang fan asked.

    "My Lord, old ham is my father''s good friend. After my father died, old ham took care of me like a father," Jason replied.

    "In that case, why don''t you listen to old ham."

    "My Lord, because I want revenge," Jason said gnashing his teeth, his eyes spewing out revenge anger.

    "Tell me about it." Tang Fandao.

    "My Lord, I have a grudge against the Raytheon mercenary regiment." Jason began to say: "when my father old Jason was still alive, he once completed the task, but the Raytheon people also wanted to do the task, so he asked my father to hand over the task items, but my father refused. As a result, he was killed by the Raytheon people and robbed the task items."

    "Go on," said Tang Fandao.

    "Later, I practiced fighting and sword skills hard and wanted to avenge my father, but the Thor mercenary regiment was too strong and my strength was too weak. Therefore, I planned to join some mercenary regiments in the hope of fighting against Thor. However, when they knew that my goal was Thor, they all rejected me and laughed at me and satirized me." Jason said, very angry, Clench your fists tightly.

    "I was going to secretly join the Thor mercenary regiment and hide in it. When I became stronger, they would disintegrate the Thor, but they had already known my identity, deliberately let me join, humiliated me and drove me out, deliberately not killing me." Jason was very angry, and his teeth were almost broken.

    "So you want to join my mercenary regiment and fight against Thor?" Tang Fan said with a smile.

    "Yes, sir, I have admired you very much since I knew you. I want to join your mercenary regiment, because in kamaza City, only you are not afraid of Thor mercenary regiment, but old ham has always stopped me. Today, I finally found a chance." Jason loosened his fists and said with some excitement.

    "You can be sure that joining my mercenary regiment can revenge?" Tang fan asked with a smile.

    "My Lord, I feel that way, I''m sure," Jason said.

    "Well, as long as you pass the examination, you can join the eternal mercenary regiment and become a formal member of the mercenary regiment." Tang Fan said.

    As they spoke, they moved forward. Before long, Tang fan and Jason had walked out of kamaza city.

    "Jason, where there are more Warcraft around here?" Tang fan asked.

    "Listen to the wind Valley, my Lord," Jason replied.

    "Listen to the wind valley." Tang fan repeated, immediately recalled the direction of the wind Valley, grabbed Jason''s shoulder, flew up and went towards the wind Valley at high speed.

    Tang fan''s action startled Jason, and then he was very excited, because this was the first time Jason realized the feeling of flying.

    Tang fan''s speed is very fast, and the surrounding wind seems to have become a sharp blade. Fortunately, Tang fan gives a little mental strength to block Jason''s face, but Jason still feels the cold wind.

    Before long, Tang fan came to listen to the wind Valley, flew directly into the valley, and swept out his spiritual power.

    Then, after finding the target, Tang fan landed.

    "Jason, your assessment is to kill this Warcraft. I won''t give you any help. If you kill it, you can join my mercenary regiment. If you can''t kill it, I won''t save you, you will be killed." Tang Fandao pointed to a leopard warcraft more than 300 meters away.

    "Yes, sir, I will kill it." Jason hasn''t calmed down from the excitement of flying. When he heard Tang fan''s words, his face turned white, but he still said when he thought of his hatred. Moreover, he stretched out his hands, grabbed the hilt and pulled out two one handed Swords without scabbard.

    Tang fan is a little curious about how to use these two one handed swords at the same time.

    "I did."

    Jason said something, as if he was emboldening himself. He ran forward and slowly increased his speed.

    When the flaming leopard saw Tang fan fall, it felt that his opponent did not dare to come forward. This would see Jason rush up alone. He was immediately angry. His sharp claws raised and the void grabbed. Immediately, the three flaming claw blades shot out, and the air became hot.

    Jason was slightly surprised, hurriedly dodged aside, rushed forward again, and kept approaching the flame leopard.

    The flaming leopard looked at Jason to avoid his attack. He immediately roared and rushed up directly, like a red lightning.

    One man and one Warcraft approached and immediately started fighting.

    The flaming leopard is of average size, but it has strong explosive power, fast speed and quick response. It can also release flame to attack targets. It can be said that it is definitely a strong enemy.

    Jason, though young, has rich combat experience. Two one handed swords, one long and one short, are like life in his hands. He attacks and counterattacks again and again, and the battle is very fierce. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1214

    Talent skill: Lightning slash.

    The tearing sound of the dense air continued to sound. Jason''s figure became blurred and formed countless illusions. The two one handed swords, one long and one short, were full of purple current. Moreover, under Jason''s high-speed dance, the two one handed swords seemed to incarnate into countless sword shadows.

    The speed of each sword shadow was very fast. It seemed that it came from all directions. All of them cut or stabbed at the flame leopard. The flame leopard was trapped in the middle. It was attacked by countless sword shadows and trembled all over.

    For three seconds, it lasted for three seconds. All the illusions were broken. Jason''s figure appeared again. The whole person was sweating, his face was pale as if he had collapsed, his hands holding the sword were trembling slightly as if they were convulsing, and he opened his mouth and gasped heavily.

    On the flame leopard, there were many wounds. Each wound seemed to be scorched black by a strong electric shock. Then, after shaking, the flame leopard gave a wail and fell down.

    "Although it took talent and skills to kill the flaming leopard, the level of the flaming leopard is level 30, and it is still an elite level. It is much stronger than Jason, and he can kill the flaming leopard with his own strength at the cost of minor injury, which shows Jason''s outstanding combat talent. Moreover, the weapons Jason uses are only white weapons Leather armour is white in quality. It''s very good. With his potential, it''s worth cultivating. "Tang Fan said secretly and affirmed Jason.

    "Lightning chopping is indeed a very powerful talent skill. It is developed by Jason''s medium-level strength, but it already has the power of high-level skills. Two one handed swords, one long and one short, attack like lightning, bring countless illusions, and the steps move forward in an instant and retreat very quickly, so that the attacks of the two swords can fall on the target and attack the target Cause direct damage, with the power of lightning. "

    Tang fan saw the talent of lightning chopping clearly and analyzed it thoroughly.

    It was a while before Jason calmed down.

    "My Lord, I''ve killed the flame leopard. Have I passed the examination?" Jason asked with an excited look on his face.

    "Congratulations, Jason, you passed the examination. Now, you are a member of the eternal mercenary regiment. After you return to the mercenary guild, you can officially handle it. Now, take it and drop your blood." Tang fan took out the made mercenary regiment badge and handed it to Jason and said.

    After Jason quickly took over, although confused, he still remembered what Tang Fan said and didn''t ask. Instead, he wiped a drop of blood on his wound and dropped it on the badge.

    Immediately, the badge flickered a burst of purple light, and the small currents were hissing, and it was silent after a few seconds.

    Jason immediately felt that there seemed to be more connection between himself and the badge.

    "This badge is not only the symbol of our eternal mercenary regiment, but also a magical equipment that can enhance your strength," Tang Fan said.

    The attributes of the badge are also presented.

    "Eternal glory (badge): a badge made by the head of the eternal mercenary regiment. It has magical power. + 50% attack power increased, + 50% energy recovery speed increased, + 50% physical recovery speed increased. Special attribute: 100% Lightning Damage increased. Quality: dark gold low level."

    "My Lord, I feel stronger," Jason exclaimed after putting on his badge.

    "Now, you should call me commander." Tang fan smiled.

    "Yes, captain." Jason looked very excited.

    "Listen, Jason, you are now a member of the eternal mercenary regiment, but you are just an ordinary member. As a member of the eternal mercenary regiment, I will divide it into three levels: core, elite and ordinary. Now, you are just an ordinary member." Tang Fan said: "different levels receive different attention. Do you want to become an elite member or even a core member?"

    "Yes!" Jason answered forcefully.

    "Well, then, I''ll give you" Captain, don''t worry, I will kill at least ten high-level Warcraft with my own strength. "Jason replied with a determination to move forward.

    "Very well, Jason, do you know about the wind chasing robbers?" Tang fan asked.

    "Recently, in the mercenary guild, I often heard of the wind chasing robber group, so I know something about the wind chasing robber group."

    "Tell me everything you know about the wind chasing bandits."

    "Commander, the camp of the wind chasing robber group is located on Hongyan mountain, which is more than 800 miles away from kamaza City, in the southeast. It is said that there are many powerful experts in the wind chasing robber group." Jason said everything he heard.

    "It is said that the total number of people in the wind chasing bandit group exceeds 10000, including thousands of super level professionals, and more than 4000 high-level professionals. Moreover, the head and two deputy heads of the wind chasing bandit group are the strong ones of the legendary level."

    Tang fan was surprised at this.

    Such strength, if put on the earth, is enough to sweep everything. What is the division of the bright Vatican? It''s a fart.

    Of course, the situation is different.

    "According to the news, the two deputy heads of the wind chasing bandit regiment, one is the summoner, who can summon the legendary level Warcraft to fight, the other is the demon swordsman, who can show his sword skills and magic skills, and their head, but a strong man in the middle of the legendary level. It is said that the bloody double chop in his hand has killed countless lives, which is extremely cruel."

    "Oh, the three legendary strongmen, the wind chasing robber group, are really powerful."

    Tang fan was surprised by the strength of the wind chasing robber group.

    "Yes, so the wind chasing bandits have been threatening kamaza City, but kamaza city doesn''t have enough strength to destroy them," Jason said. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1215

    Above the sky, a huge and incomparable Sun Hung, emitting incomparably hot light. Light beams stabbed the earth like hot blades, and even the air was filled with bursts of burning meaning.

    Whew, it sharply tore the air, and a red figure, like lightning tearing the sky, came from a distance in an instant, leaving a straight fire red track in the air, like a red burning iron bar passing through the snow at a high speed, leaving incomparably clear traces, which then dissipated slowly.

    This direction is the southeast of kamaza city.

    It is also the direction of Hongyan mountain.

    This fiery red figure is Tang fan.

    Tang fan''s goal is to set up a wind chasing bandit group on Hongyan mountain, more than 800 miles away from kamaza city.

    The bandits on the dark continent are different from the criminal gangs on earth.

    The forces of criminal gangs on earth are eager to hide their nest as deep as possible for fear of being found, because once found, the end of waiting will be miserable.

    However, bandit gangs on the dark continent do not taboo this.

    It seems that bandit gangs on the dark continent have also become an existence in broad daylight, coexisting with mercenaries and so on.

    Of course, although that''s true, those weak bandit gangs will also be afraid of being attacked and destroyed. Therefore, they may hide their nests, but they mostly choose to rely on those powerful bandit gangs for shelter.

    The wind chasing bandit group on Hongyan mountain is one of the famous bandit groups in the kingdom of Oran. The tens of thousands of robbers, including thousands of super class and three legendary class strong men, are enough to deter many forces.

    After all, most of the strong who have reached the demigod level are already hidden. They pursue higher, are true gods, and strive to become true gods. Therefore, they will not appear unless their opponent is also a demigod level.

    As for the strong of the holy order, it is also very rare. There are only a few strong of the holy order in the kingdom of Oran.

    The reason why the wind chasing bandit group on Hongyan mountain can always exist and grow slowly is that kamaza city can''t help them.

    According to what Jason told Tang fan, the city master of kamaza city is a strong man in the middle of the legendary stage, while the president of the mercenary guild is a strong man in the early stage of the legendary stage. There are only these two legendary strong men in the whole city of kamaza, and there are only thousands of super professionals in total.

    Even if the strength of kamaza city is exhausted, it is difficult to get the wind chasing robber group.

    So, in the end, this becomes a task, which is hung on the mercenary guild. It is a task jointly released by the Lord of kamaza and the president of the mercenary guild. I hope someone can take over and complete this task one day.

    However, in kamaza City, the eight star task is basically unattended, and the seven-star task is already a very high-level task.

    It can be said that the eight star task completed by Tang fan, the one inside Miwang Valley, has been hanging up in the mercenary guild for many years.

    According to speculation, it is estimated that only the mercenary regiment at the king level dare to undertake such a task.

    Others are afraid to avoid such a task, but it is the best for Tang fan. He needs the soul power of the strong to quickly improve his strength.

    More than 800 Li, under Tang fan''s full speed flight, it took almost eight hours to pass.

    In front of Tang fan''s eyes, a mountain peak suddenly appeared. The mountain peak was very strange and not particularly high. The altitude was about 300 meters. The whole mountain was bare. It was almost difficult to see any trees and grass. Some were just red rocks.

    The whole mountain peak gives Tang fan the feeling that it is like a mountain peak made of huge red rocks.

    Tang fan''s purpose was to destroy the wind chasing robber group and kill the three leaders of the robber group. Therefore, Tang fan did not land at the foot of the mountain, but directly shot at the top of the mountain.

    At the top of Hongyan mountain, there is the nest of wind chasing robbers.

    The robber group''s nest is a house made of red rock. It looks like a whole with Hongyan mountain. When Tang fan is close to the top of Hongyan mountain, he also feels the waves of power coming from those houses, many of which are very complex, strong and weak.

    Tang fan approaches the top of Hongyan mountain and lands slowly.

    "Who dares to approach the territory of the wind chasing robber group?"

    As soon as Tang fan landed, he saw two sharp sounds of breaking the air, and two spears flying through the air, as if to penetrate Tang fan.

    It is a huge crossbow launched by two siege crossbows.

    The power of this siege crossbow is very terrible. The giant crossbow machine is full of the thickness of normal people''s thighs, and its head is the thickness of a strong man''s waist and extremely sharp. It is still made of very hard metal.

    The length of the giant crossbow is three meters. Under the powerful launch of the siege crossbow, it can easily penetrate the city wall one meter later. Even if the super strong are fully protected and hit, they will spit blood without dying on the spot.

    Tang fan was suddenly surprised and passed through the middle of two giant crossbows and arrows in an instant.

    Then, the spirit locked, immediately sent out two fire snake strikes, shot out, hit the place where the giant crossbow was launched, immediately exploded and sounded four screams.

    "Enemy attack!"

    Immediately, like a siren, the robbers took action, rushed out of the house, took weapons and came towards Tang fan.

    Without a word, these high-ranking robbers launched attacks one after another.

    To Tang fan''s surprise, there were a small number of magicians among these robbers.

    However, they are only high-level strength. Tang fan dodges one by one, and then the fire wall is continuously displayed. The fire is all over the sky, crossing vertically and horizontally, forming a sea of flames.

    The power of the fire wall is powerful. It has reached the middle of the super level. It easily burned hundreds of high-level robbers.

    "Retreat, the enemy is too strong."

    Suddenly, the robbers retreated one after another, like a tide.

    Super bandits came one after another, attacked without saying a word and buried Tang fan.

    Tang fan was surprised by the boldness and efficiency of the wind chasing robbers.

    In the face of such an attack, even a strong man at the beginning of the legendary stage will retreat.

    A teleportation. Tang fan is directly out of the opponent''s attack range, and then the meteorite skill is displayed.

    In the sky, the wind surged and gathered, the fire red vortex appeared and turned at high speed. A terrible breath directly locked below, and the red red filled the sky at the top of Hongyan mountain. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1216

    Meteorite magic skills originally belong to the super high-level skills close to the super peak. Their power is very powerful. With the increase of Tang fan''s magic equipment and legendary passive skill: Fire mastery, their power is greatly improved.

    At this time, the power of meteorite magic skill has exceeded the skills of pseudo legend level and has the power of eight points of the skills at the beginning of legend level.

    Even the real strong at the beginning of the legendary level must be treated with caution in the face of such skills, as a real legendary level skill.

    "Legendary strong man!"

    The sharp voice cut through the sky, as if the old hen had been * *, which was extremely sad.

    Hundreds of super bandits who flew out and attacked Tang fan were extremely shocked. They only felt that the vortex in the sky was extremely terrible. They directly locked them and even gave them a sense of suffocation that was crushed and crushed.

    The rumbling sound sounded and rolled in the sky.

    Then, a huge fireball with a diameter of more than ten meters appeared from the whirlpool eyes rotating at high speed, as if it were a terrible monster from ancient times, revealing its ferocity.

    Meteorite, appear!

    Meteorites, falling down, faster and faster, the air was extremely squeezed and sent out an explosion, directly forming a vacuum.

    Hundreds of super bandits can''t dodge at all, because the breath is so strong that they can''t move, let alone dodge.

    "Block, block all!"

    The robbers exclaimed that the whole body could surge, trying to block the falling attack of the meteorite.

    Boom!

    The meteorite, completely falling, directly bombarded hundreds of super robbers.

    Suddenly, the power of terror erupted. The dozen super bandits who were directly hit were directly smashed and charred before they could even make a scream. Their fighting energy was difficult to resist.

    The super level robbers nearby were directly affected, and the terrible aftershocks exploded. All of them had the power close to the pseudo legendary level skills. They swept like a hurricane, killed dozens of robbers, and directly blew up a thick layer of hard red rock.

    Then, after the meteorite was broken, countless stones fell, like a meteor fire shower, hit the ground, deeply recessed, and the flame immediately burned. Within a hundred meters, there were red flames burning.

    The power of this flame is also very powerful. It has the power of super high-level skills. Under the burning, those super bandits can''t resist for long. After a few seconds, the bucket can be exhausted and directly burned into coke.

    One meteorite skill can kill more than 100 super bandits with good results.

    "Meteorite."

    Tang fan shows his meteorite skills again, and another meteorite falls from the sky. This time, the meteorite is aimed at a huge house. Once it is hit, it will definitely collapse and destroy.

    "You are a magician who is braver than the black devil bear. You are dead."

    Suddenly, a cold and violent drink sounded. From a room in another place, a figure shot out at high speed. It rolled up a burst of ice blue, as if countless snowflakes were falling, the air temperature suddenly decreased, and ice frost was directly condensed in many places.

    Tang fan saw clearly that it was a man, a man dressed in dark blue light armor. He saw a long ice blue sword in his right hand, which seemed to be made of solid ice. The other hand was wearing a pair of half finger gloves. The back of the glove was inlaid with an ice blue gem.

    The man wiped his left hand on the long sword. Suddenly, the blade of the long sword burst into a very cold spirit, and the long sword cut into the sky.

    Immediately, a huge ice blue sword with a length of more than ten meters seemed to cut through the void, like a waning moon, straight into the sky and cut into the meteorite that had just appeared.

    Bang.

    The ice blue sword light hit the meteorite. After a meal, the meteorite quickly spread on a layer of solid ice, and then broke away. Even the huge fire red vortex was directly hit and frozen, solidified in the sky, and then cracks appeared and broke away.

    After cutting out the sword, the figure stopped 100 meters in front of Tang fan and looked at Tang fan coldly.

    "Gouret Dickie (cold enhancement): a rare magical swordsman who has the power of both swordsman and magician. He is called ice demon, level 52. Talent skill: ice demon coming. Body skill: Ice Armor, strong ice chopping, ice teeth soaring into the sky, and unlimited ice breaking."

    "Ice demon swordsman, a rare profession."

    Tang fan''s eyes lit up when he saw this guy''s attributes.

    Like magicians, summoners, swordsmen, warriors, knights, thieves, archers and so on, these are orthodox occupations in the dark continent. There are many, while swordsmen are very rare, because they need strong talents to become swordsmen.

    It can be said that every demon swordsman has one in a hundred talents and potential.

    Suddenly, Tang fan loves talents and wants to bring the ice demon swordsman named gulet under his command and become his loyal hand.

    It seems that this gullet is not very old. He is almost in his thirties and looks very handsome. He has a cold face and is very cold.

    Perhaps because of the cold strengthening talent, his long hair showed ice blue, and the end was more like fine frost, which added a bit of coldness and arrogance.

    If such a talent is met in other places, Tang fan can never connect him with a robber.

    Because of his appearance, he doesn''t look like a murderer and robber.

    However, this has nothing to do with Tang fan. Tang fan''s brain rotates rapidly. How to subdue the ice demon swordsman? Of course, in the end, it does not rule out the use of soul contract.

    When Tang fan was looking at each other, the other party was also looking at Tang fan. Looking at it, a little doubt appeared in his icy eyes.

    And Tang fan looked at the gullet and found that the light armor on him was a golden super level magic equipment, the ice sword in his right hand was also a golden super level magic equipment, and the glove in his left hand was also a magic equipment, but it was only of gold high level quality.

    "It seems that this ice demon swordsman doesn''t mix well."

    Tang fan thinks that as a legendary strong man, he also needs magic equipment with dark gold quality, but now it seems that this is not the case.

    So far, this gullet is the second legendary strongman Tang fan encountered on the dark continent, not including the soul resenting king.

    The first is Cech. Tang fan doesn''t know what his magic equipment is and what its quality is, but the magic equipment of this ice demon swordsman seems to be very general, which is relatively better than his identity. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1217

    As Tang fan and the ice demon swordsman gulet held each other in the sky, the robbers of the wind chasing robber group appeared one after another and formed a siege.

    Not far away, there is a piece of burnt black land, 100 meters around, with potholes and many broken burnt black blocks.

    These robbers formed a siege, but they did not attack, because there was one of their Deputy commanders - ice demon.

    "Magician, why did you attack the wind chasing robbers?"

    Gulet couldn''t see through Tang fan, so he didn''t dare to do it at will, so he asked. The voice was so cold that the robbers below trembled unconsciously, feeling like a cold wind passing through.

    "I''ve taken a task to wipe out the wind chasing bandits." Tang fan replied casually, as if he was a little absent-minded.

    "Exterminate?"

    Hearing Tang fan''s words, gulet was stunned at first, then a cold light flashed in his eyes, and the robbers below burst into laughter.

    "Ha ha ha..."

    Suddenly, a burst of extremely rough laughter, like countless thunder exploding in the sky, rolled and vibrated, full of blood. For a moment, Tang fan seemed to see that a scarlet cloud rose from the horizon.

    The clouds seemed to be formed by the aggregation and condensation of countless blood, and the rich smell of blood spread away.

    "What a terrible murderous spirit, this man, I don''t know how much blood his hands have stained!"

    Tang fan knew that the scarlet cloud was just an illusion. It was an illusion formed when killing reached a certain number and combined with some unique means or skills.

    This illusion does not have any attack power. However, the terrible scene will frighten some people who are not strong enough in spirit, which will weaken their strength. Ten percent of their strength can''t play 80 percent or less.

    Think about it, it is also the strength of the early stage of the legendary stage, but if one side is weakened by the influence of illusion, it is not as good as the other.

    If people with inferior strength are affected by this illusion, they may even go crazy directly.

    However, although this illusion is terrible, it has no impact on Tang fan, because Tang fan''s spiritual intensity can''t be compared with each other.

    The blood cloud came like waves. Soon, a scarlet figure shot out from a distance and appeared in front of the blood cloud, as if leading the blood cloud, surging and swallowing everything.

    Then, the scarlet figure seemed to raise his hands. Tang fan saw two scarlet blades flying through the air. After the blades, there was a terrible sharp tearing sound.

    Tang fan was shocked and hurriedly flashed. Two scarlet blades Kan Kan cut off from the side. Tang fan could feel that the blood and edge carried by the two scarlet blades seemed to cut everything.

    "Magician, you have some skills. My red rock mountain just needs a powerful magician. How about swearing to join the wind chasing robber group like the God of magic, and I''ll give you a position as deputy head." the scarlet figure approached, stopped on the other side of Tang fan and said loudly.

    Tang fan glanced at the past. Those blood red clouds were broken and disappeared, revealing a scarlet figure. He was a strong man more than two meters tall, dressed in scarlet armor. It seemed to be metal and leather.

    The armor covered every part of the body from the neck down, as if it were an integral whole, and there were many mysterious magic lines on it, and the joints were as prominent as a blade.

    The man''s hands are holding a weapon respectively. The length of this weapon is about one meter and two. The shape is a little strange. It looks like a long handled chopper, but the blade looks like an axe.

    The length of the handle is 60 cm, accounting for half of the whole, while the other half is a blade, which seems to be a combination of axe and knife.

    The two weapons are as like as two peas, and the blood red of the whole body is like a blood pool just from a thick slurry. It seems to be running with rich blood and is very terrible.

    "Jeff tikson (enhanced blade): head of the wind chasing robber group, nicknamed bloody butcher, secret of cultivating blood flame fighting ability, amazing combat effectiveness, lv56. Talent skill: bloodthirsty mania. Ontology skill: Flying blood chop, blood cloud whirlwind, blood storm mania."

    "The head of the wind chasing bandit regiment, level 56, very good. Killing him and obtaining his soul power is enough to raise my level again. In addition, I can summon his body into a skeleton warrior and have stronger strength." Tang fan''s eyes brightened and said to himself.

    When he saw the ice demon sword gurette, Tang fan had the idea of soliciting and accepted him as his subordinate. However, when he saw the bloody butcher, Tang fan had no idea of soliciting. Some just wanted to kill each other and absorb the soul power of each other.

    Tang fan, however, never turned his first thought around. He believed in his intuition.

    However, the talent and skills of the bloody butcher aroused Tang fan''s great interest.

    "Bloodthirsty Frenzy? I don''t know the difference between bloodthirsty frenzy and bloodthirsty Frenzy?"

    When the bloody butcher appeared, he didn''t start again except for the two blade attacks at the beginning, because Tang fan avoided his attack and can''t see Tang fan''s real strength now. Therefore, the bloody butcher didn''t start recklessly.

    Tang fan''s eyes fell on the bloody butcher''s weapons and armor.

    The weapon, called bloody double chop, is a legendary low-level magic equipment with strong power, focusing on the improvement of attack power. Armor is a dark gold super level magic equipment with strong protection ability and full body protection.

    The bloody butcher with legendary low-level weapons and dark gold super level armor, coupled with level 56 strength and rich combat experience, the comprehensive combat effectiveness must be very strong.

    This bloody butcher, combined with his ferocious appearance, is a nightmare on the battlefield.

    He is like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex, giving Tang fan the feeling.

    "It''s not impossible for me to join the wind chasing robber group, but you must all be loyal to me." Tang Fan said slowly.

    Tang Fan said this, of course, with the element of joke, but also with a bit of truth.

    After all, if the whole chasing wind is willing to be loyal to himself, there will be a short process. Tang fan is equal to having a good foundation in the dark continent.

    Unfortunately, this is impossible. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1218

    "Magician, you have more courage than the black devil bear." the bloody butcher laughed, as if he was not angry at all.

    Black devil bear, a kind of bear Warcraft, has great courage, but it can also be said that its IQ is relatively low. No matter how powerful the enemy is, they will not be afraid.

    Therefore, people on the mainland often use the black devil bear to compare those who are too brave and have no brain. In the view of the bloody butcher, Tang fan is brave and have no brain.

    "You can also think I''m joking," Tang Fan said with a smile.

    Tang fan won''t feel sorry, because if the wind chasing robber group is willing to be loyal to him, he will directly have a good foundation, but similarly, he also needs to bear a lot of trouble and a lot of enemies.

    Conversely, if you start from scratch, all the disturbing factors will be eliminated one by one in the process of starting.

    Each has its own advantages.

    "Brave magician, it seems that you are not going to join my wind chasing robber group. In that case, I have to kill you." the bloody butcher said: "my bloody double chop will drink the blood of the legendary strong again."

    "Then you should be careful. Don''t be killed by me instead of killing me." Tang fan smiled, like an old friend''s homely tone, but hidden the blade.

    "Magician, you are too arrogant to come to a good end."

    Suddenly, a voice came from behind Tang fan. It was female.

    Tang fan didn''t turn around, and his mental power had told him who was coming.

    In the sky behind Tang fan, a man, riding on the back of a windy eagle, is flying quickly. Her voice is faster.

    Gale eagle, a super flying Warcraft.

    And this woman is another deputy head of the wind chasing robber group, the summoner.

    Tang fan''s spiritual strength can be seen clearly behind his back.

    This gale eagle is a super high-level flying Warcraft, and the female Summoner on it looks like a woman in her thirties. She also looks very young and exudes a mature charm.

    She was wearing a robe similar to a magic robe, which was light red, set off the concave convex figure, protruding forward and warping back, making people drool.

    Her nickname is red spider, because it is said that the men who want to play with her disappear overnight.

    According to the grapevine, it seems that she played with it and fed the summoned beast.

    It''s creepy to think about it.

    Starscream''s level is also level 52.

    So far, the head of the wind chasing robber group, two deputy heads and three legendary strong men appeared one after another, and formed a triangle to surround Tang fan in the center.

    It seems that Tang fan''s situation is very dangerous.

    A level 56 legendary stage middle section and two level 52 legendary stage early sections, such a combination of strength, even the strong ones in the high section of the legendary stage, should be treated very carefully, and even retreat, not to mention Tang fan, a level 53 mage.

    "Magician, you have great courage. I like it very much. I''ll give you another chance to swear to the God of magic and join my wind chasing robber group. I''ll give you the position of deputy head." the bloody butcher stretched out his tongue and licked it on his lips with a ferocious smile.

    "Haven''t I already said that as long as chasing the wind is loyal to me," Tang Fan said with a smile.

    "Starscream, you''re complaining again." the bloody butcher laughed, but he didn''t dare to touch Starscream casually. It would eat people.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll take over the task of the mercenary guild and kill you three. As soon as you three die, the wind chasing bandit group will be dissolved. My task will be completed and the reward will be paid. Therefore, you three should die obediently to save me trouble." Tang Fandao.

    "Magician, the black devil bear is smarter than you." the bloody butcher was stunned and then laughed.

    "Of course I said it on purpose. You don''t have a sense of humor." Tang fan deliberately shrugged his shoulders and looked at the ice demon swordsman: "this is a demon swordsman. It''s a rare profession. I don''t think you look like a robber at all, so give you a chance. Being a robber has no future. Come and join my mercenary regiment."

    "Defeat me." the ice demon swordsman said three words.

    "Magician, you are facing three legendary levels. It''s better for you to come with your sister and take you to have fun." Starscream giggled.

    "Isn''t it fun here?" Tang fan smiled.

    Then, don''t give the other party a chance and shoot directly.

    Tang fan, plan to fight three with one.

    For a moment, Tang fan left directly with a teleportation, appeared outside the other party''s encirclement, waved his magic staff and pointed at the female summoner.

    "Evil movement, seal! Explode!"

    The evil movement duet is enabled directly.

    The two wills came directly. Tang fan was bitten back and immediately injured, but the trauma of his body completely recovered in an instant, because Tang fan had the magical treasure of the heart of the Lich.

    As for the spiritual level, because the level is upgraded to level 53, the relationship between spiritual intensity is stronger, and the recovery speed is faster.

    The female Summoner only felt that an invisible will came and directly imprisoned herself, even the Wind Eagle.

    Then, just as he was about to break free, a terrible explosion exploded nearby.

    With a bang, the high wind Eagle made a sad cry and was directly killed. Because the high wind Eagle resisted most of its power, the female Summoner was only shocked by the aftershock of an explosion and retreated rapidly. Her blood surged and her face turned white. She was afraid.

    Tang fan''s means were unimaginable, and he subdued the three legendary strongmen of the wind chasing robber group at once.

    "All of you back off," said the bloody butcher to the robbers below.

    I thought it was not easy to kill Tang fan with their three legendary ranks, but now it seems that it is not the case, so I had to ask my men to step back so as not to be affected and lose.

    The robbers dispersed and left one after another.

    Compared with watching the excitement, it''s more important to have your own life.

    "Magician, what''s your skill?" the female Summoner was terrified at this moment.

    "I said, you don''t understand," Tang Fan said with a smile.

    The ice demon swordsman holds the ice sword in his hand and is ready to attack. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1219

    The other party''s hesitation won Tang fan enough recovery time.

    Just for a moment, Tang fan has completely recovered from the reverse bite of evil movement.

    "Magician, it doesn''t matter whether you say it or not. No matter how powerful you are, unless you are a strong saint, you will only have a dead end today." the female Summoner said.

    Then, I saw the female Summoner singing.

    All over her body, the elements began to fluctuate violently, like boiling water, a hot breath spread out, and then another cold breath spread out.

    "Come out, my Summoner: ice fire double headed flying dragon."

    With the female Summoner''s last cry, the hot and cold breath exploded, forming a terrible air wave, rolling and rolling around, and all were attacked within hundreds of meters.

    Then, in the void, a dark gap opened. The gap seemed to be caught on both sides by invisible hands. It tore hard and directly. Two ferocious lizard like heads slowly appeared.

    Then, there is a long and thicker neck with countless scales.

    With the appearance of the summoning beast, a very weak threat also spread away.

    Tang fan is familiar with this kind of pressure. That''s Longwei.

    However, the dragon power of this summoned beast is very weak. Compared with the frost bone dragon garur, it is simply a comparison between the early stage and the legendary stage.

    A few seconds later, the air wave was silent, the dark crack healed, and a huge summoning beast appeared beside the female summoner.

    The summoning beast is twenty meters long from beginning to end.

    "Ice fire double headed flying dragon (Elite: Fire enhancement, cold enhancement): Yalong Warcraft, with thin dragon blood, with weak dragon power, and mastered the power of fire and cold ice, lv54. Talent skill: ice fire dragon breath. Body skill: flame spitting, cold strike, triple explosion of ice and fire."

    This double headed flying dragon, with a length of 20 meters and wings spread more than 15 meters, brings a strong visual impact.

    The ice fire double headed flying dragon, one head is fire red and the other head is ice blue, which is easy to identify. As for its body, it is a color intertwined with fire red and ice blue, as if one scale is fire red and the other scale is ice blue.

    "For the elite level of Yalong Warcraft, level 54 is estimated to be equivalent to level 55 of ordinary Warcraft, and even more powerful." Tang Fan said secretly.

    "Unexpectedly, the summoner could summon such a powerful Warcraft. It seems that the strength of the wind chasing robber group is really strong. No wonder kamaza city has been afraid to send troops to attack."

    "Magician, it''s still time for you to surrender." the female Summoner''s face recovered and showed off again.

    "Do you think I''m no match against your four legendary ranks alone?" Tang Fan said suddenly.

    "Well, I admit, with my personal strength, I''m really not your opponent, but..." Tang fan''s mouth hung and showed a mysterious smile: "I''m not just a magician."

    "Oh, young magician, are you still a swordsman? Just like our cold swordsman?" the female Summoner giggled.

    Only the ice demon swordsman and the bloody butcher didn''t speak.

    "You guessed wrong. In fact, I''m also a summoner." Tang fan smiled.

    "Summoner!"

    The ice demon swordsman and the bloody butcher were stunned, and the female Summoner shouted directly.

    "Let you see my summoning beast," said Tang fan. Then, he sang a few words of the modeling, and waved his magic staff.

    Immediately, a terrible heat appeared and spread rapidly.

    The air, as if burned red, was filled with, with a faint fishy smell of blood and a cold forest like metal texture.

    Hot and bloody and cold, the interweaving and mixing of three different breath forms a very unique fluctuation.

    Moreover, this wave is very strong. As soon as it appears, it makes people feel that it is definitely a legendary breath wave. Moreover, with the diffusion, it continues to strengthen and become more and more powerful, even surpassing the ice fire double headed flying dragon.

    In the red air, a complex magic array appeared. From the magic array, a figure, burning a flame like blood, rose slowly.

    When this shadow completely appeared, the magic array faded and disappeared.

    The height of this figure is less than two meters. It is indeed many times different from the ice fire double headed flying dragon, but the smell emitted by the body is terrible, violent and thick.

    Less than two meters high, the body wrapped by the blood red flame doesn''t look so strong, but looks very smooth. It''s different from the previous blood burst steel devil, as if the edges and corners of the body have been polished.

    If you exclude the blood red flame, the new stone devil looks closer to humans. His bare head and facial features become clear. The whole is like a human wearing some special clothes, like the kind of tight clothes of spider man.

    But under the body that seemed not to be particularly strong, there was a frightening cold violent wave.

    This is a brand-new stone demon, which is composed of clay demon, blood stone demon, steel stone demon and flame stone demon. A more powerful stone demon is called blood fireworks steel demon.

    Blood fireworks steel demons, which combine the advantages of four stone demons, not only have more terrible physical defense ability than clay stone demons, but also have the ability of blood stone demons to attack enemies and turn damage into life, the ability of steel stone demons to rebound melee damage, and the ability of flame stone demons to turn part of flame damage into life.

    Finally, because of the fusion, this blood fireworks steel demon has some new abilities.

    For example, the fusion of blood and flame forms a new flame: Blood flame. The power of blood flame is more terrible than ordinary flame.

    In addition, it can be immune to fire attack to a certain extent, and also has the ability to control fire.

    It can be said that the fighting power of the blood fireworks steel demon at this time is very terrible.

    Its level is more than Tang fan''s three levels and reaches level 56. It is just the same as the level of the bloody butcher of the head of the wind chasing bandit regiment. Once it fights, it will never be inferior to him. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1220

    Blood fireworks steel demon appeared and shocked the whole audience.

    The blood colored flame rising into the sky, burning like burning the sky, reflects one side into blood red, like dyeing blood.

    The mixture of hot, bloody, cold and cold, with a sharp edge like steel, seems to cut everything, which makes people feel cold.

    The ice fire double headed flying dragon shook his head uneasily. The mixed breath emitted by the blood fireworks steel demon was very violent and powerful, and there was a heavy mountain like pressure, which made the ice fire double headed flying dragon feel that he was not an opponent.

    The female Summoner turned pale with horror and couldn''t help retreating a few meters.

    At the bottom, the bandits who were far away felt like an invisible mountain rolling from top to bottom, which made them feel stuffy in their chest and difficult to breathe, as if their throat had been blocked.

    One of the most shocking is the bloody butcher.

    The fighting energy cultivated by the bloody butcher is a special fighting energy: Blood flame fighting energy.

    The bloody butcher''s blood flame fighting energy and the blood flame burning by the blood flame steel demon have formed a strange echo. Although it is very light, you bloody butcher can clearly feel it.

    "Magician, you are definitely not an ordinary mercenary. Who are you?" the bloody butcher asked with a heavy tone.

    "You''re right. I''m really not an ordinary mercenary. I''m the head of a junior mercenary regiment. Remember, my mercenary regiment is called eternal mercenary regiment." Tang Fan said with a smile.

    "Immortal mercenary regiment? Junior mercenary regiment?" the bloody butcher and others wondered.

    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I didn''t make it clear. My mercenary regiment has just been established and needs manpower at present. But you three, I only like this ice demon swordsman. As for you two, it''s really difficult for me to attract." Tang fan spread his hands and said helplessly.

    The ice demon swordsman gulet is still cold. He seems to be cold from his bones. There is no response. It seems that he is not talking about him.

    "Magician, do you think you can defeat the three of us by summoning such a monster?" the female Summoner angrily said.

    "Indeed, with me and the blood fireworks steel devil, it is really difficult to defeat the three of you."

    Tang fan secretly calculated that the blood flame steel devil fought against the bloody butcher. The blood flame of the blood flame steel devil just corresponds to the blood flame fight of the bloody butcher. It will not be affected at all. It may even suppress the bloody butcher. It is definitely the best choice.

    The remaining ice demon swordsman, female Summoner and ice fire double headed flying dragon need Tang fan to deal with alone.

    The female Summoner''s fighting ability is not strong. She mainly calls animals, but she still has a certain degree of attack power and not weak auxiliary ability.

    In this way, Tang fan can remain invincible with one to three, but it is quite difficult to win.

    "In that case, I''ll call again." Tang Fan said casually.

    "Call again?"

    The three bloody butchers were stunned.

    "Summon again? Magician, are you sure your brain is OK?" the female Summoner laughed.

    As a full-time summoner, the female Summoner knows that the summoner can contract more than one summoner, but only one Summoner of the same level can be summoned to fight at one time.

    For example, she can only summon a summoning beast of the legendary level to fight, but can''t summon a second summoning beast of the legendary level. Otherwise, her spirit will collapse because she can''t bear the pressure brought by the summoning beast.

    Of course, if you only summon super orders, you can summon at least ten.

    But in the battle of the legendary level, the super level Summoner can play a role. Ten or twenty are not as good as a legendary level summoner.

    Moreover, if a legendary Summoner has been summoned, it is also a very difficult and dangerous thing to summon a super Summoner to fight.

    Therefore, what Tang Fan said was immediately laughed at.

    "Laugh, laugh, soon, you won''t laugh." Tang Fan said.

    Then, pretending to sing a few words, immediately, a cold breath, as if from nothingness, quickly spread away.

    Once this cold breath appeared, the surrounding air immediately filled with a layer of light blue smoke, the temperature decreased rapidly, and ice particles appeared rapidly.

    In this cold, there is also a breath of death, and there is also a threat.

    This pressure immediately made the ice fire double headed flying dragon uneasy. His two heads shook and made an uneasy shrill cry.

    "This is..."

    The bloody butcher felt this kind of pressure, just like an enhanced version of the pressure of ice fire double headed flying dragon.

    That... Is Longwei!

    "Does... The magician want to summon a dragon?" the three were shocked by the surging waves in their hearts.

    Dragon, there is a very powerful race on the dark continent. The race at the peak of the dark continent would become the world of dragons if it were not for its very small number.

    The dragon is arrogant. Let alone sign a calling contract with human beings. Even if it is an equal contract, the Dragon disdains to sign with human beings, unless that human is incomparably excellent.

    Ang

    Suddenly, an earth shaking dragon chant resounded through the world.

    The whole body of ice fire double headed flying dragon trembled involuntarily and almost fell down.

    The breath of ice cold death suddenly intensified, and Longwei also increased instantly.

    Immediately, I saw countless ripples in the void. The ripples were ice blue, and the circles shook away like waves. Then, a very ferocious head like a skeleton slowly appeared, and the eyes were burning with a raging cold flame.

    With a long mouth slightly open and between ferocious and sharp teeth, light blue frost and frozen air continuously sprayed out. The air in front immediately condensed into lumps of solid ice. It didn''t fall down, but it was very strange and floating in the air.

    As the ferocious skeleton dragon head appeared, the long neck, which seemed to be condensed from countless skeletons, also appeared.

    "This is not a dragon!"

    The summoness exclaimed loudly.

    "Of course, this is not a giant dragon, but a dragon from Hell: frost bone dragon!" Tang fan smiled and said.

    "You can summon two legendary summoners!"

    "You can summon the frost bone dragon only in hell!"

    "Who on earth are you?" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1221

    The ferocious body slowly appeared from the huge void ripple and shocked the whole audience.

    From beginning to end, the length is more than 30 meters, the wings are spread, and the length is more than 25 meters. It is a real behemoth.

    In the face of such a huge frost bone dragon, ice fire double headed flying dragon is obviously not enough to see.

    Whether in terms of the size of the body or the level of life, the ice fire double headed flying dragon is far inferior to the frost bone dragon.

    The extremely cold and strong breath of death rolled out, like a surging wave in all directions. Everything was under the terrible breath emitted by the frost bone dragon, and a large amount of air condensed into frost.

    As soon as the wings spread, a magnificent and strong dragon power rolled out. For a moment, it rolled on the people. Except Tang fan, all the others were unbearable and retreated one after another.

    The most embarrassing thing is the ice fire double headed flying dragon.

    Although the ice fire double headed flying dragon is strong and belongs to the world of Warcraft of the Asian Dragon system, it only has a little thin dragon blood, which is many times different from the real dragon.

    The frost bone dragon, although not a giant dragon, belongs to hell. Its life level is no lower than that of the giant dragon.

    Therefore, in the face of the dragon power emitted by the frost bone dragon, the ice fire double headed flying dragon made a trembling cry, lowered two heads, retreated for tens of meters, and trembled all over. No matter how the female Summoner commanded it, she didn''t listen to it.

    The female Summoner was shocked because she knew that when the frost bone dragon appeared, her summoning beast: ice fire double headed flying dragon was suppressed. First, it was suppressed from the sky. It is still a question worthy of question whether the combat effectiveness can be brought into play or even whether she can fight bravely.

    Looking at what it looks like now, we can guess that in the face of frost bone dragon, this ice fire double headed flying dragon doesn''t dare to fight at all.

    The female Summoner loses 80% of her combat effectiveness without ice fire double headed flying dragon.

    Unfortunately, the ice fire double headed flying dragon, which originally made the female Summoner proud, has now become a fatal wound.

    Originally, she was quite famous in the summoner profession.

    After all, it can be said that the real dragon is impossible to summon, and the Warcraft of the Asian Dragon system also has a certain arrogance of the dragon. In fact, its power will be more powerful than other Warcraft of the same level. Therefore, it is also very difficult to sign the summoning contract.

    With this summoning beast: ice fire double headed flying dragon, the female Summoner has the ability of World War I even in the face of a level 56 legendary strong man such as the bloody butcher.

    But now, in the face of frost bone dragon, ice fire double headed flying dragon is obviously difficult to play a role.

    "Frost bone dragon garur (cold enhancement, magic resistance): one of the Top Ten lords of the cold hell, sanctioned by the plane thunder, level 51. Talent skills: frost dragon breath (which can freeze all the dragon breath that destroys all life), extremely cold heart (100% resistance to cold and 100% enhanced freezing damage). Body skills: ice spin spell, ice wind rage, cold armor."

    Yes, the frost bone dragon garour has recovered to the legendary level.

    Ang

    As soon as the wings of garur shook, they immediately looked up to the sky and made a dragon chant. Soon, it was like a storm. A large number of cold death breath constantly surged from all directions, forming a terrible airflow.

    The power of these air currents was so powerful that they passed the people, making their bodies unbearable to move forward, frightening them to move their energy back one by one.

    A large amount of cold death breath was continuously injected into garur''s body. More than ten seconds later, a sudden meal seemed to solidify like a storm. Then, under another huge dragon chant of garur, a more terrible breath exploded and impacted away.

    This breath immediately formed a new and more powerful storm, which directly impacted the people and quickly retreated.

    "Frost bone dragon garul (cold enhancement, magic resistance): one of the Top Ten lords of the cold hell, sanctioned by the plane thunder, level 52. Talent skills: frost dragon breath (which can freeze all the dragon breath that destroys all life), extremely cold heart (100% resistance to cold and 100% enhanced freezing damage). Body skills: ice spin spell, ice wind rage, cold armor."

    In a short time of more than ten seconds, garour''s level broke through again and recovered to level 52, which is more powerful.

    "Don''t know, what do you think of the current war situation?" Tang fan smiled and asked.

    "Magician, don''t be too proud." the bloody butcher roared. Suddenly, his arms shook, and a strong smell of blood spread from his body. A bloody flame rolled his whole body in an instant, and his whole body seemed to twinkle with blood red light.

    Talent skill: bloodthirsty.

    The body of the bloody butcher seemed to soar a little, becoming more tall and strong, and the breath of rage was even more terrible.

    Tang fan estimated that bloodthirsty mania had at least raised the level of bloody butcher.

    With the increase of one level of legend level, the combat effectiveness will be significantly increased.

    As soon as the ice sword in the hand of the ice demon swordsman gulet was shocked, a strong ice blue light suddenly burst out from his chest, beating like a heart. Then, the ice blue quickly rolled his whole body, and a virtual shadow quickly condensed behind gulet.

    The virtual shadow is also ice blue, showing the formation of human beings. It is a full five meters high. It has the virtual shadow of ice sword and gem gloves in its hands like gullet. It looks vague on the whole, but the smell is very powerful.

    This virtual shadow is like a demon king standing between heaven and earth, emitting a terrible cold that freezes the extinction and vitality of all things.

    Talent skill: ice demon comes.

    When the ice demon came, it directly increased the level of gulet by at least one level, or even more, and the combat effectiveness was more powerful.

    "Summon reinforcement!"

    The female Summoner shouted after singing. Immediately, the short staff clenched in her hands burst into a strong light, turned into gold, and shot at the ice fire double headed flying dragon tens of meters away.

    The ice fire double headed flying dragon suddenly trembled, and immediately, the whole body burst out a strong breath fluctuation, attacking everything.

    The breath of ice fire double headed flying dragon rises again. It seems that even the dragon power has been enhanced.

    The enhancement of strength also seemed to enhance the courage of the ice fire double headed flying dragon. The two heads looked up to the sky and each issued a chanting sound that rang through the sky. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1222

    In the city of kamaza, in the division of the Holy See of light.

    Kampas Wright, the leader of the holy crusader, woke up from his practice, his eyes suddenly opened, and two strong golden lights burst out, like aurora, and slowly dissipated in the air.

    "What a strong smell of death, is there a dead creature nearby?" campas frowned and said to himself. Immediately, the power of the Holy Light circulated all over the body, and the whole person was golden like the arrival of the gods.

    Then, campas rushed out of the room and shot into the sky. He paused in mid air, identified the direction, and flew away at high speed in the direction of Hongyan mountain.

    There was a bright golden light in the sky, spreading straight.

    Campas, as a senior member of the Church of light in kamaza City, has already reached the middle level of the legendary level, and his combat effectiveness is very strong, which is better than many of the city masters of kamaza city.

    Of course, the city of kamaza is the city of kamaza, and the Holy See of light is the Holy See of light.

    The smell of death felt by Kampas was just what burst out when the frost bone dragon garur appeared and his level was upgraded. It is difficult for ordinary legendary strong people to feel it so far away, but the Holy See of light is the most sensitive to the power of dark death.

    With the strength of the strong man in the middle of the legendary Kampas stage, it will not take too long to span a distance of more than 800 miles, especially under his full flight, less than four hours.

    If campas arrives, he will target Tang fan. At that time, Tang fan will be in danger.

    ¡­¡­

    Over the camp of Hongyan mountain wind chasing bandit regiment, the head and two deputy heads of the wind chasing bandit regiment showed all their strength and no longer had the slightest reservation.

    "Die, magician!"

    The bloody butcher roared, and immediately, the bloody double chop swung up, stirring the air like a whirlwind, and the air rolled away like a river.

    Suddenly, two round blood red gas blades were shot out and cut at Tang fan.

    Tang fan''s teleportation flashed, and then gave an order to the blood fireworks steel devil. The blood fireworks steel devil immediately blew out a punch, a punch, and a crazy attack like a mountain, turned into a bloody dragon, made a terrible roar, and roared at the bloody butcher.

    This punch condensed blood and flame, and its power was terrible.

    The bloody butcher roared, and the bloody double cuts swung and chopped out again. The two blood blades cut at the bloody dragon, collided with each other and exploded.

    The frost bone dragon garur sang to the sky, and then his wings flashed into a lightning like double headed flying dragon.

    "Humble bastard, surrender," yelled garul.

    Although the talent and skills of the female Summoner have been improved, the ice fire double headed flying dragon will still feel afraid in the face of the threatening garur. It does not mean that its strength is not as good as garur. In fact, its strength may be better than garur, but the most important thing is the suppression at the life level.

    That is the superior''s suppression of the inferior.

    Garour dragon claws opened, aimed at the ice fire double headed flying dragon, and grabbed it hard, as if to tear it into pieces.

    The ice fire double headed flying dragon whimpered and quickly dodged. Then, the two faucets moved respectively, one spewed out a torrent of flame, and the other spewed out a stream of ice and frost, which was like a waterfall, roaring towards garur.

    "Humble bastard, dare to attack the great Lord garur. You annoyed garur." garur was furious, his mouth opened, and a frost dragon breath spewed out in an instant.

    Immediately, the flame torrent and the ice waterfall were frozen and solidified directly in the air.

    Frost dragon breath is a talent skill of frost bone dragon garul. Its power is very terrible.

    Ice fire double headed flying dragon could feel the terrible place of frost dragon breath and quickly retreated.

    At this time, the ice demon swordsman waved and chopped with a sword. Immediately, even the ice demon virtual shadow behind him made the same action. With a sword, he saw that the surrounding air diffused as if the waves were separated. A cold ice sword blade waved and chopped continuously, and all the air froze and solidified.

    Tang fan immediately uses teleportation to avoid it in an instant.

    Then, Tang fan immediately took out the forbidden empty disk and started it.

    The confinement space appears, with a range of 10000 meters, which directly envelops the three people of the wind chasing robber group, as well as the ice fire double headed flying dragon and the frost bone dragon.

    Everyone''s speed stagnated in an instant and was immediately affected.

    "Evil movement, seal!"

    Tang fan immediately uses evil movement to seal the female summoner.

    The female Summoner''s speed decreased, her reaction slowed down and was blocked by evil movement.

    "Evil movement, crack!"

    At the third level of evil movement, Tang fan trembled, blood gushed in his body, and his face turned a little white.

    The female Summoner''s face changed greatly and was full of panic, because she felt an inexplicable powerful force gushing out of her body, which was like tearing her body from the inside of her body.

    The female Summoner fought constantly and used her whole body energy, but she was inferior. She suffered serious trauma immediately. Her whole body was soft and almost fell down.

    "Evil movement, crack!"

    Regardless of his own counterattack, Tang fan once again used the third level of evil movement.

    The female Summoner''s eyes burst out, full of fear, trembling all over, as if her body was being destroyed by a force, and her body expanded like a balloon.

    With a bang, it expanded to the limit, and the female Summoner''s body suddenly exploded, turned into countless pieces of flesh and bones, and died instantly.

    "Soul drain!"

    Tang fan once again avoided the blow of the ice demon swordsman, showed his soul absorption, and immediately absorbed the soul of the female Summoner into the soul pearl.

    In less than ten seconds, one of the deputy heads of the wind chasing robbers died, which immediately had a strong impact on the other two.

    The actions of the ice demon swordsman gulet and the bloody butcher were unconscious. The blood fireworks steel devil bullied him, and his fists were like a hurricane.

    "Unfortunately, if the Summoner''s level is level 53, I can directly absorb it and promote it to level 54." Tang fan put away the soul pearl and said with some regret.

    Once he is promoted to level 54, he can recover immediately because of the reverse bite of evil movement on his soul.

    After killing the female summoner, Tang fan was not in a hurry to deal with the other two, but a teleportation, which directly broke away from the scope of the confined space of the forbidden disk and slowly recovered the reverse bite of his soul.

    After all, there is no blazing angel''s sad magic staff and death thorn crown. If you want to recover, it will not be so fast. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1223

    "Humble bastard, die." garul roared angrily. His claws were extremely sharp, tore the sky, and ruthlessly grabbed the ice fire double headed flying dragon. The ice fire double headed flying dragon trembled all over, but did not dodge.

    The ice fire double headed flying dragon signs a calling contract with the female summoner. Therefore, the death of the female Summoner will not make the ice fire double headed flying dragon die.

    However, the death of the female Summoner invalidated the summoning enhancement blessed by the ice fire double headed flying dragon. It suddenly returned to its original state, and garur''s dragon power immediately frightened it.

    Because of fear, he didn''t dare to move. He could only cry and wail, waiting for the arrival of garul''s claw, and then he was torn to pieces.

    "Garul, wait!"

    At this time, Tang fan suddenly shouted.

    Garour''s claws were about to catch the ice fire double headed flying dragon. Tang fan immediately gave a meal as soon as he drank it. The sharpness of his claws just touched the skin of the ice fire double headed flying dragon, which made it tremble and shrink up involuntarily, with incomparable fear.

    "Master..." garul turned back.

    "Garul, leave it and let it obediently submit to me, or kill it again," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, master," said garul, turning to the ice fire double headed flying dragon, "listen, humble bastard, submit to my great master immediately, or I will tear you."

    Ice fire double headed flying dragon, as a legendary Asian Dragon Warcraft, has enough wisdom. Although it can''t speak human language, it can understand it.

    Therefore, as soon as he heard garur''s words, the ice fire double headed flying dragon immediately agreed, and the two heads were like a chicken pecking rice.

    At this time, pride is not important.

    Especially in the face of a dragon family more noble than it, not to mention, when the ice fire double headed flying dragon wants to come, even the powerful frost bone dragon can be subdued. Then this human must be very great and must be a very powerful human. Otherwise, how can the arrogant frost bone dragon be willing to recognize him as the Lord.

    Since it is such a powerful and great human being, its surrender is also a matter of honor.

    Therefore, the ice fire double headed flying dragon immediately agreed without the slightest hesitation.

    "Garul, attack the bloody butcher with ice fire double headed flying dragons," Tang Fan said again.

    Garour took orders and roared at the ice fire double headed flying dragon. Immediately, he rushed to the bloody butcher from left to right.

    The bloody butcher, fighting with the blood fireworks steel devil, although he displayed the relationship of bloodthirsty mania, and his combat effectiveness increased a lot, but fighting with the blood fireworks steel devil was still in a state of equal strength, and even began to be at a disadvantage.

    Because the bloody butcher cultivates blood flame fighting energy. This strange variant flame fighting energy has more terrible power than ordinary flame fighting energy.

    This kind of blood flame bucket can feel that the temperature is not high, even at the edge, it will make people feel a little cold. However, the internal temperature is very terrible, at least three times stronger than the normal flame bucket.

    In addition, this kind of blood flame fighting can also have a certain impact on the opponent''s blood, so as to weaken the opponent''s strength.

    However, the blood flame steel devil is a puppet. Without blood, he is not afraid of this. The most important thing is that the blood flame steel devil can operate the blood flame. It can be said that he is immune to the blood flame. The only thing that the bloody butcher can really hurt the blood flame steel devil is pure physical attack.

    But what makes the bloody butcher very depressed is that the physical defense of the blood fireworks steel devil is heinous.

    His bloody double chop, but the legendary low-level magic equipment, especially in physical attack, has been comparable to some legendary medium-level magic equipment, but it is difficult to cause obvious damage when he cuts on the blood fireworks steel demon.

    What''s more strange is that the blood fireworks steel devil was hurt a little and all healed in a moment.

    In the face of opponents like blood fireworks steel devil, the bloody butcher wants to commit suicide.

    At this time, seeing the death of the female summoner, the ice fire double headed flying dragon seemed to surrender to the other party without integrity, and took off with the terrible frost bone dragon to siege him.

    The bloody butcher was scared out of his wits and broke out suddenly. He beat back the blood fireworks steel demon with bloody double cuts. He immediately stepped back and planned to escape because the enemy was too strong.

    But how could he do it.

    Gravity halo!

    In an instant, the blood fireworks steel demon opened the gravity aura and immediately shrouded the bloody butcher.

    Originally, the bloody butcher was shrouded in the confinement space of the forbidden empty disk, and the speed decreased. At this time, it was shrouded in the halo of gravity, and the speed decreased again, which was less than 30% of the usual. How can such a speed be successfully separated.

    The frost bone dragon garur spits out the frost dragon breath, and the two heads and mouths of the ice fire double headed flying dragon open. Immediately, the flame and the cold dragon breath are mixed into an ice fire dragon breath, which is sprayed on the bloody butcher.

    As soon as Tang fan saw it, he knew that the bloody butcher was dead.

    "Ice demon gullet, I''ll give you a chance to defeat me. You can leave. If you are defeated by me, you will become my subordinate." Tang fan turns to ice demon swordsman gullet and says.

    "OK."

    The ice demon swordsman gullet answered only one point.

    Then, Tang fan manipulated the forbidden disk to narrow the scope of the confined space and let go of the ice demon sword gurette.

    In fact, if you want to defeat the ice demon swordsman gulet, it is very simple, and the blood fireworks steel demon is enough.

    However, Tang fan must defeat him himself so that he can really accept him from the bottom of his heart.

    Out of the confined space of the forbidden empty disk, the ice demon swordsman gulet immediately felt his body loose and out of bondage.

    "Strong ice chop!"

    Immediately, gulet launched an attack.

    Strong ice chopping is just a skill at the top of the super level, but at this time, with the support of the arrival of ice demon, it once reached 80% of the power at the beginning of the legendary level.

    A terrible frost came at a high speed like a spike.

    "Fire snake combo!"

    One after another, more than a dozen fire snakes shot out continuously, one after another blasted at the strong ice, collided with each other and exploded, and countless fire red ice splashed away.

    Tang fan also saw the reality of the talent of ice demon coming.

    To a certain extent, it has enhanced gulet''s strength, but the most important thing is to enhance the power of his skills.

    "Ice teeth soar into the sky!"

    Immediately, the ice sword in gulet''s hand was raised high, and the ice devil behind him also raised the ice sword. Soon, gulet seemed to be one with the ice devil, and the ice sword cut down.

    Immediately, I saw a huge ice blue crescent with a length of more than ten meters, which seemed to cut off the void. It was very fast and hard to find by the naked eye, like a strong wind and lightning.

    The power of ice teeth soaring into the sky was originally at the beginning of the legendary stage, but at this time, it has reached the level of the middle of the legendary stage. Its power has doubled and become more powerful. Everywhere it passes, the space is frozen... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1224

    The distance between gouret and Tang fan is only more than 100 meters. The ice teeth soar to the sky and cut them. Tang fan can clearly feel the cold that seems to freeze the blood and the soul.

    In the face of this blow, Tang fan is simply difficult to resist, and he does not have the appropriate skills to offset it.

    Therefore, Tang fan used teleportation to avoid the moment when ice teeth cut into the sky.

    At the original place, a trace of solid ice immediately condensed, and the ice teeth rushed to the sky and went further away.

    "Nine headed sea snake!"

    Immediately, Tang fan appeared on the side of the ice demon swordsman gulet, waved his staff, and displayed the legendary fire magic skill nine headed sea snake.

    In an instant, where the staff was waving, the flaming flame was burning, and it was red all over the sky. The air temperature suddenly increased several times. In the void, a huge Python suddenly came out, and the second and third appeared one after another.

    The three huge Python heads have three directions respectively. They are condensed from pure flame, but they are lifelike.

    Each Python''s head has the thickness of a normal person''s waist, revealing the upper and lower parts of the body, but it seems to sink in the void.

    With the appearance of three Python heads, the temperature increased several times again, and the surrounding air boiled like boiling water.

    Although the name said it was a nine headed sea snake, in fact, there were only three. Tang fan didn''t understand this.

    Three flame snakeheads appeared. Immediately, one by one snakeheads moved, one contracted, moved forward, and immediately ejected a flame bomb.

    The power of each flame bomb has reached the power of the single skill at the beginning of the legendary level.

    Moreover, the three flaming snakeheads spit flaming bullets. Instead of taking a break from spitting one, they are like machine guns. One flaming bullet after another bursts out.

    Moreover, every flame bomb is sprayed on the ice demon swordsman gulet.

    Think about it. The continuous attacks of single magic skills at the beginning of the legendary level are really the strong ones in the middle of the legendary level, and they don''t dare to connect hard.

    Gulet''s face changed greatly. He quickly waved his ice sword, cut out an ice tooth into the sky, defeated part of the flame bomb, and found an instant opportunity to step back and dodge.

    However, with gulet''s evasion, the flame snake head also adjusted its direction, and a series of flame bombs fired away, so that gulet had to dodge again and was tired.

    Nine headed sea snake is really a terrible skill.

    Casting the nine headed sea snake only consumed part of Tang fan''s magic, while the flame bomb sprayed by the flame snake''s head consumed the power of the nine headed sea snake and would not involve Tang fan.

    Ten seconds. The duration of the nine headed sea snake is ten seconds.

    Ten seconds later, the nine headed sea snake seemed to have exhausted its energy, turned into the last three flame bombs, and then dissipated.

    Ten seconds, it seems that a few clicks passed.

    However, for the ice demon swordsman gulet, ten seconds is very difficult.

    At last, seeing the flame snake dissipate, gulet was unconsciously relieved.

    The short time of ten seconds made him feel very long, because there were too many flame bombs and their power was powerful. Once they were hit, they would definitely be affected.

    However, gulet just breathed a sigh of relief. Just when he wanted to use his skills to fight back, Tang fan waved his staff again.

    When the high temperature reappeared, gulet''s eyelids jumped and saw the flame snake appear again.

    Three more flaming bombs continued to blast at gulet.

    "Cut!"

    When gullet waved his ice sword, ice blades came out one after another, forming a terrible ice storm, which directly defeated many flame bombs.

    Gullet took the opportunity to escape. Then, gullet turned into an ice blue lightning, bypassed the ice edge storm and shot at Tang fan.

    "Broken ice infinite hit!"

    The last skill starts.

    With the blessing of the arrival of the ice devil, the power of ice breaking infinite hit has exceeded the power of ice teeth, which is close to the power of the high level of legend.

    The ice breaking infinite strike starts. Gulet and the ice devil seem to merge again. They incarnate into a cloud of ice blue virtual shadow. The speed is terrible. The ice sword is waved and chopped again and again. Tang fan''s air explodes one after another. When it explodes, pieces of broken solid ice appear, explode again, and blast away with strong power.

    The scope of the ice breaking infinite attack is 100 meters, within 100 meters, from outside to inside, and circles of explosions occur. The condensed solid ice explodes again and shrinks continuously, with Tang fan as the center.

    Moreover, with the explosion, the more inward, the more powerful the explosion is.

    The ice blue virtual shadow melted by gulet is too fast to capture. The flame bomb of nine headed sea snake lost its target.

    "Nine headed sea snake!"

    "Teleportation!"

    At the moment when gulet''s ice blue virtual shadow approached, Tang fan first cast nine sea snakes, and then cast teleportation to break away in an instant until thousands of kilometers away.

    The nine headed sea snake appears, the fire hits the roll, the broken ice hits the ice infinitely, the frost freezes, and finally explodes.

    Ice and fire collide in an instant.

    The terrible and incomparable power erupted and roared earth shaking, as if the sky collapsed and the earth was broken. The collision of ice and fire was intertwined. Its power even reached the level of legendary high-level skills.

    In an instant, the red of the flame and the blue of the ice impact and mix with each other to form waves of energy. Waves roll in all directions, ravage the world and roll away, covering a full kilometer range.

    With the power of destroying the sky and the earth, even the camp of the wind chasing robber group on Hongyan mountain was affected, and the houses collapsed and broken. Many robbers were killed one after another under the aftereffect of this power, with screams one after another.

    Tang Fanyuan, thousands of miles away, felt the wave of energy, and his face suddenly changed.

    "No, gulet is still there!" Tang fan exclaimed.

    This power is too terrible. The strength of gulet, imagine, is simply irresistible. Will he die in it.

    But it''s too late. Tang fan can''t help sighing with regret. He could have got a good subordinate, but now he doesn''t.

    Tang fan knows that the collision power of ice and fire is powerful, but this power is beyond his expectation.

    The sound of rumbling continued, and the terrible ice, fire and air waves were still blowing away. Within a kilometer range, it was all shrouded, and everything was annihilated.

    Fortunately, the blood fireworks steel demon, the frost bone dragon garur, the ice fire double headed flying dragon and the bloody butcher have been out of the range of this kilometer. However, this power still makes their scalp numb and secretly rejoice.

    Otherwise, if you were in it, you might be annihilated. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1225

    The sky and the earth vibrated.

    The huge and incomparable sound kept spreading away, shaking all directions, and the air was like boiling water. This scene was incomparably shocking.

    Finally, after the impact of the mixed red and blue waves for nearly a minute, they slowly weakened, then slowly faded, and completely disappeared after more than ten seconds.

    I saw that the top of Hongyan mountain had changed greatly.

    The camp houses belonging to the wind chasing robber group seemed to have been ravaged by a terrible hurricane. All the houses collapsed, and some were even directly shattered by the terrible force and turned into countless powders scattered around.

    Most of the robbers of the wind chasing robber group, who could not dodge or lacked strength, were also affected by this energy afterwave. Their bodies were shocked into powder, turned into countless flesh and blood, and exploded, which was extremely miserable.

    On the top of Hongyan mountain, there is a ruins like afterglow and a strong smell of blood that is difficult to melt.

    "No..."

    The bloody butcher who was being besieged almost burst his eyes.

    The wind bandits are finished.

    The two deputy commanders were dead, and even if he could survive, the headquarters of the wind chasing bandit regiment was destroyed, and the vast majority of their men died. I''m afraid those who didn''t die were frightened and useless.

    The wind chasing robber group has worked hard for decades.

    How many times he suffered, how many times he was injured, how many times he wandered on the edge of death before he forged today''s wind chasing robber group, but now, it has been destroyed, everything has been destroyed.

    The bloody butcher only felt that he was going to be completely crazy.

    However, whether he is crazy or not, it is very good to be able to support without death under the joint attack of blood fireworks steel demon, frost bone dragon garur and ice fire double headed flying dragon, let alone counterattack.

    Because of the constant attacks of blood fireworks, steel demons and so on, the bloody butcher''s defense again and again was shocked again and again. The inside of his body had already been traumatized, and the blood was constantly spewing out from his mouth, becoming weaker and weaker.

    "Oh, I''m still alive."

    Tang fan showed a surprised expression and looked at a figure in front of him. It was the ice demon sword gurette.

    Tang fan can feel that the ice demon sword gurette still emits a faint fluctuation of vitality, but intermittently, as if the residual candle in the wind could be extinguished at any time.

    And the ice demon swordsman gulet was very miserable at this time.

    All the magic equipment on his body, the armor on the ice sword, the gem gloves and so on, were completely broken at this time. Countless wounds were distributed up and down his body, one by one like a baby''s small mouth, and there was no blood flowing out, because every part of his body showed signs of burning and scorching by the flame, and, It was covered with a light layer of frost.

    At this time, the interior of the ice demon swordsman gulet was also severely damaged and a large number of bones were broken, and even some bones were broken.

    It can be said that at this time, gulet is only a line away from death.

    And gullet can still float in the air, which is his last remaining touch of conscious and subconscious manipulation.

    The legendary strong have the ability to float, just like a talent.

    "Good, still alive."

    Tang fan seemed very happy.

    I thought gullet was dead. Under that terrible power, I didn''t expect to live, although it''s not far from death now.

    However, as long as he is not completely dead, Tang fan has a way to save him.

    Tang fan''s mental strength moved, and immediately gulet''s broken body flashed in front of Tang fan.

    Tang fan first took out the heart of the Lich and put it on gullet.

    The heart of the lich, without recognizing the Lord, can play the attribute of 500% body recovery speed. Therefore, as soon as it is placed on gulet, it takes effect immediately. Gulet''s broken body recovers rapidly at a perceptible speed, and its vitality is also strengthened a little bit. Gradually, it is forcibly pulled from the dying edge.

    As for the recognition of the Lich''s heart, Tang fan didn''t want to recognize the Lord. At that time, he tried it in the hole of the soul resenting king in the misty valley. As a result, Tang fan''s eyebrows jumped sharply. The beating speed almost burst Tang fan''s head.

    Often, when the eyebrows beat, it is a premonition of danger.

    At that time, the beating speed and amplitude of the eyebrow center exceeded any time in the past.

    Therefore, Tang fan felt that once he let the Lich''s heart recognize the Lord, there was likely to be a fatal and irresolvable danger. Therefore, Tang fan restrained his heart to recognize the Lord and used only one attribute of the Lich''s heart for the time being.

    The bloody butcher is still reluctantly supporting, and people have to marvel at his tenacity.

    And gulet''s body recovered little by little, and his consciousness returned little by little.

    "Well, you finally wake up. Drinking it can speed up your recovery." Tang fan takes out several super level healing potions and throws them to gulet.

    Without the slightest hesitation, gulet took the medicine, opened it and drank it, and the recovery speed of his body immediately increased again.

    A few minutes later, although gulet has not fully recovered, he has also recovered more than half.

    "You saved me," said gullet, in a very complicated tone.

    "Of course, you are my subordinate." Tang fan smiled and said.

    "Ice demon swordsman gulet, meet your master." gulet''s eyes twinkled with strange light. Finally, vanity knelt down to Tang fan.

    "Very good." Tang fan laughed: "you can recover while I clean up the bloody butcher."

    Immediately, Tang fan sent a teleportation and appeared not far from the bloody butcher.

    What''s more sad is that at this time, the duration of bloodthirsty mania of the bloody butcher is up, the whole body seems to shrink, the breath drops greatly, and the side effects of bloodthirsty mania begin to appear.

    The face of the bloody butcher began to be filled with despair, and then became crazy.

    "If you want to kill me, bury me."

    The bloody butcher roared that the only blood flame fights in his body could begin to gather and intend to explode.

    "It''s too late." Tang fan snorted coldly. Immediately, his mental strength moved and bombarded out, which immediately scattered the gathering of the bloody butcher''s fighting energy.

    Then, Tang fan summoned the blood thirsty demon. As soon as the blood thirsty demon appeared and got Tang fan''s instructions, he immediately rushed up and started the blood phagocytosis. The blood immediately gushed out of the bloody butcher''s body and was quickly absorbed by the blood thirsty demon.

    While absorbing the blood, the breath on the bloodthirsty demon became stronger and stronger. Finally, a sudden shock, a strong and incomparable blood burst out, and the bloodthirsty demon advanced. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1226

    The extremely strong fluctuation of Qi and blood suddenly exploded from the body of bloodthirsty magic, rolling and surging like a hurricane, shaking and rolling in all directions, forming blood red cyclones and affecting the air.

    The bloodthirsty demon sent out an extremely sharp scream. The sound was full of excitement. It was incomparable excitement, which came from the depths of his heart.

    On the body of the bloodthirsty demon, once again, there was a very strong blood red light.

    The blood red light became more and more intense, almost turned into a substantial rush to the sky, stirred the wind and cloud, and the strong fluctuation of Qi and blood increased again.

    After dozens of seconds, the intense fluctuation of Qi and blood finally gradually calmed down, and the bloodthirsty demon spirit reappeared. It seems that there is no change, but Tang fan knows that the bloodthirsty demon spirit is more powerful at this time.

    "Bloodthirsty demon spirit (split): an evil bloodthirsty monster in the depths of hell. He has an unusual preference for blood and is good at controlling the attack or defense in the blood, level 52. Ontology skills: Blood phagocytosis and blood explosion."

    Absorbed the blood of the bloody butcher and transformed it into its own blood essence. The level of the bloodthirsty demon finally broke through the level of legend from the original peak of level 50, crossed level 51 and directly entered level 52 of the Dragon man.

    In addition, the bloodthirsty demon has another skill of blood explosion besides the original skill of blood phagocytosis.

    In fact, if the bloodthirsty demon absorbs the blood of a complete bloody butcher, I''m afraid it can reach level 53 or even level 54.

    However, continuous injuries and even the use of bloody butchers after bloodthirsty mania have lost a lot of blood, and less than half of the rest. Naturally, the effectiveness is not so strong.

    However, directly breaking through level 52, the bloodthirsty demon is also very excited, and Tang fan is also very happy.

    Although things like bloodthirsty demons are better not to be directly exposed to most people, they can still be very useful in some battles.

    After all, although bloodthirsty demons belong to evil creatures, they are not as disgusting as undead creatures.

    At least, apart from the Holy See of light, not everyone will target the life of bloodthirsty demons.

    Of course, it is not possible to say welcome.

    As soon as gulet, who was recovering rapidly, saw the emergence of the bloodthirsty demon, his pupils trembled and contracted like a needle in an instant, but his heart was very shocked.

    The master he recognized was too mysterious.

    The bloody butcher, after losing all his blood, his eyes quickly darkened and died.

    "Soul drain!"

    Tang fan directly absorbed the soul of the bloody butcher. For a moment, the spiritual power fluctuated again, impacting the spiritual barrier one after another, breaking the combination again, and the spiritual sea became wider.

    "My mental strength has finally been raised to level 54, but without the demon code of the dead, the magic of death cannot be improved instantly. Unfortunately, I still lack several opportunities to strengthen my body." Tang fan sighed with regret.

    The soul power of level 56 bloody butcher is very strong, but it''s enough for Tang fan to upgrade to level 54. There''s still a gap from level 55.

    However, every promotion of the legendary rank has an obvious increase in strength.

    Especially the spiritual power of Tang fan.

    Looking at the withered body of the bloody butcher who lost his blood, Tang fan''s eyes flashed, and then the bloody butcher''s body disappeared.

    Because Tang fan doesn''t intend to summon the body of the bloody butcher into a skeleton warrior in front of gulet.

    At this time, under the dual effects of several bottles of healing potions and the heart of the lich, gulet''s seriously wounded body finally recovered completely.

    "Thank you for your help," said gullet.

    Tang fan nods and takes back the heart of the Lich.

    "Gulet, all your equipment is broken. I''ll give you some later." Tang Fan said casually, and gulet thanked quickly.

    "Gullet, as one of the two deputy heads of the wind chasing robber group, you should know where the treasures of the wind chasing robber group are placed?" Tang fan asked.

    Since the wind chasing bandit group has been eradicated, Tang fan naturally did not let go of the treasure of the wind chasing bandit group. The more, the better. That''s a good thing for developing power.

    "Master, the main treasures are placed in the bloody butcher''s storage magic ring, and some minor supplies are placed in the secret room of the camp," replied gullet.

    "Gullet, take me to the chamber of secrets," said Tang fan, putting away the blood fireworks steel demon and the frost bone dragon garur.

    "Yes," said gullet respectfully, taking Tang fan down, and the camp was in ruins.

    The location of the chamber of secrets was very clear to gullet, so he easily found the location of the chamber of secrets.

    The chamber of secrets is located 100 meters below the top of Hongyan mountain. Therefore, it has not been affected. Tang fan also got a lot of materials in the chamber of secrets. These materials are not of much value to him, but they can be used to develop his power.

    "Gullet, leave now," said Tang fan.

    When you get something and kill your opponent, it''s time to leave.

    Because Tang fan knows that the appearance of frost bone dragon garur will certainly attract some people''s attention. It''s better to leave early.

    Although the ice fire double headed flying dragon has not been signed by Tang fan, it is very docile at this time, just like a dog, which is incredible.

    Riding the ice fire double headed flying dragon, Tang fan and gulet quickly left Hongyan mountain, bypassed one direction, and then quickly flew in the direction of listening to the wind valley.

    After Tang fan and gulet left for about three hours, a strong golden light, like golden lightning, came from a distance at a high speed. In the blink of an eye, they had crossed a long distance and came to the top of Hongyan mountain.

    Suddenly, the golden light was a meal, and the air in front was squeezed and sent out bursts of explosion sound, forming a rough wave.

    The golden light scattered, revealing the figure, impressively is Kampas, the head of the holy crusade of the light Vatican branch of camaza city.

    "The strong smell of death is emitted from here. Here, you can also feel the residual strong smell of death, at least at the beginning of the legendary stage."

    "It seems that this place has suffered a lot of damage. In addition to the strong smell of death, there is also a strange smell of flame and the fluctuation of ice. Obviously, this place has experienced a big war."

    While feeling it, campas kept pursuing the breath of death, but the breath of death was interrupted, which made him look deeply suspicious. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1227

    Kampas, head of the holy crusade of the light Vatican in kamaza City, fell into confusion. Obviously, the smell of death he pursued suddenly stopped, making him feel that things suddenly became complicated and confusing.

    But all this has nothing to do with Tang fan.

    Ice fire double headed flying dragon seems to be going to show up in front of Tang fan. Therefore, it flies very fast. It takes out its sucking strength to fly, like a lightning bolt, like an aurora.

    Ice fire double headed flying dragon was originally a flying Warcraft. Therefore, it was very fast, surpassing the general early stage of the legendary stage and even comparable to the strong ones in the middle stage of the legendary stage.

    A few hours later, the ice fire double headed flying dragon came to the sky over the listening wind valley. The terrible breath fluctuated and rolled away, and the faint dragon power filled the whole listening wind valley. All the Warcraft in the whole listening wind Valley felt this legendary level and fluctuated with the faint dragon power, and immediately trembled.

    And those human professionals also felt this terrible power fluctuation, and all stopped, as if they were imprisoned.

    In this regard, the ice fire double headed flying dragon seemed very proud and made a long cry.

    "Put away your breath." Tang fan''s mental power turned into a slap, slapped on the head of the ice fire double headed flying dragon, and immediately shut up the ice fire double headed flying dragon.

    The ice fire double headed flying dragon whined wrongly and quickly restrained its own strength. After listening to the Warcraft and human beings in the wind Valley, they just returned to normal, one by one.

    "Stay here and wait for me." Tang Fan said.

    Ice fire double headed Flying Dragon nodded repeatedly, while Tang fan flew up and flew into the valley, and gulet quickly followed up.

    Then, Tang fan''s spiritual power radiated out and began to look for Jason.

    Soon, Tang fan found Jason.

    At this time, Jason is fighting a high-level Warcraft.

    Tang fan quickly approached with gulet, but restrained his own strength and breath fluctuation. He appeared more than 200 meters away from Jason and watched Jason''s battle.

    Tang fan saw that Jason''s level had broken through to level 30 and was still very stable.

    Jason''s two weapons, one long and one short, have disappeared, replaced by two polished Warcraft bones, which look like swords.

    As for Jason''s leather armor, he was naked, and his lower body was wearing a pair of broken trousers. He looked very embarrassed.

    On Jason''s body, there are many wounds, some torn by sharp claws, some hit by magic, as many as six or seven. These wounds don''t seem to be fully healed. With Jason''s battle, blood and water overflow constantly.

    Obviously, in the more than ten hours when Tang fan left, Jason went through many battles, and the situation was quite dangerous.

    As for the badge of the eternal mercenary regiment given by Tang fan, Jason buckled it on his belt.

    His level has reached level 30 and his fighting talent is excellent. With the magic equipment badge of dark gold, Jason''s combat effectiveness has been greatly enhanced.

    The high-level Warcraft he fought against was a Warcraft whose level reached the peak of level 31.

    Level 30 belongs to the middle level. Although it only spans one level, it also spans a large level of combat, which shows how amazing Jason''s combat talent is.

    However, in the face of this double headed wind and fire wolf at the top of level 31, Jason is quite embarrassed. He has more defense and few opportunities to counterattack.

    "Gulet, this boy, is a member of our eternal mercenary regiment." Tang Fan said. On the way here, Tang fan has explained the eternal mercenary regiment in detail to gulet, and now gulet has also obtained the badge of the eternal mercenary Regiment: the glory of eternal life.

    The first three attributes of these badges are the same. The attributes behind gulet are to increase the damage of ice power by 100%. Similarly, they are the first level magic equipment of dark gold.

    As for gulet''s other equipment, it has been destroyed. At this time, Tang fan did not give him new magic equipment.

    Gulet didn''t understand why Tang fan came here and watched the young swordsman. Now he understood as soon as he heard it and paid more attention.

    "The young man''s talent is very good. When he is free, he should give more guidance," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, master," said gullet.

    Although Tang fan didn''t use the soul contract, gurrett had been convinced to recognize Tang fan as the Lord.

    And Tang fan also feels the sincerity of gulet, because gulet''s spiritual fluctuation can''t deceive Tang fan.

    In that case, Tang fan doesn''t intend to use the soul contract for the time being.

    Jason is very dangerous. Facing the wind fire wolf with two attributes, he is comparable to level 32 Warcraft.

    Jason has sharp eyes, looks crazy, but contains calm.

    Dodge the wind and fire magic attacks of the wind and fire wolf again and again, and pay attention to the claw attack of the wind and fire wolf, constantly moving, showing skilled experience.

    From time to time, Jason will counterattack, but Jason''s counterattack can''t cause any fatal damage to the wind and fire wolf. The most is minor injury, which further angers the wind and fire wolf.

    After all, it is a battle across a large level. In the face of ordinary level 31 Warcraft, Jason can fight and even kill. However, in the face of wind and fire wolves comparable to ordinary level 32 high-level Warcraft, Jason seems very passive. The time is fleeting. He often loses it when he notices it.

    "Damn, I can''t find a chance to perform lightning chopping." Jason said to himself, "if this goes on, I won''t be able to kill this Warcraft, and I will be killed by counterattack."

    "Gullet, do it."

    About ten minutes later, Tang Fan said.

    "Yes." gullet answered, and then, as soon as he pointed out, a cold sword Qi suddenly broke into the air, pierced it at a speed that the wind and fire wolf could not respond, and then killed it.

    The body of the wind fire wolf trembled in an instant, a layer of frost spread, and became an ice sculpture in the blink of an eye. Jason was stunned by this change, and immediately turned his head and looked over.

    "Jason." Tang Fanfei falls.

    "Captain." Jason was stunned at first, and then said excitedly.

    "Yes, you can fight with the wind fire wolf at the peak of level 31." Tang fan affirmed.

    "No, Captain, I only killed nine high-level Warcraft. This one is my opponent." Jason said, a little depressed.

    "Jason, you have to understand that you are only level 30. You just belong to the middle-level peak, and this wind fire wolf is more powerful among the Warcraft at the beginning of the high-level." Tang Fan said with a smile: "Congratulations, Jason, you are now an elite member of the eternal mercenary regiment. As for the core members, it depends on your performance in the future."

    "Yes, Captain, I will try my best." Jason was very excited. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1228

    Three people walked into the city of kamaza.

    Jason was still in a trance.

    He did not expect that the immortal mercenary regiment, in addition to the head of the super middle section, had another member, and this member was still a very powerful swordsman.

    Legendary stage!

    Three words, like thunder, hit Jason, making his head dizzy, and he hasn''t responded yet.

    As a mercenary, although he is only two stars, Jason knows quite well.

    The current mercenary regiments, which can have the legendary strong, are super mercenary regiments.

    Those senior mercenary regiments, the strongest, are only pseudo legendary.

    In other words, the immortal mercenary regiment is actually a super mercenary regiment with not enough people, at least to some extent.

    When Jason heard Tang fan say that the legendary swordsman would give him advice and his swordsmanship, Jason was surrounded by a great sense of happiness.

    Legendary strong man, that''s a strong man who can only look up to.

    "Captain, maybe he is also a legendary strong man!" Jason said to himself.

    As everyone knows, his guess is true.

    Tang fan now seems to be a celebrity in kamaza city. Therefore, as soon as he entered the city gate, he immediately attracted the attention of many people.

    "Look, that''s a miracle mercenary."

    "Where?"

    The crowd roared.

    "Eh, who are the two people next to the miracle mercenary?"

    "I know that young man. He just joined the immortal mercenary regiment created by the miracle mercenary. As for the other one, it looks strange. I haven''t seen it."

    The reason why Tang fan boldly took gulet into the city of kamaza is entirely because although gulet is the deputy head of the wind chasing robber group, few people have really seen him. It can be said that if he doesn''t say his nickname, it will be difficult for the city of kamaza to find several people who know him.

    And, even if I see it, I''m not quite sure.

    "Get out of the way, the angry man is coming."

    Suddenly, a loud noise rang out, the crowd was pushed away, and dozens of mercenaries strode out, one by one.

    They all have a badge on their chest, which is the symbol of Shenhuo mercenary regiment, and the leader is an old man, tall as a giant bear, with a red giant sword on his back.

    In addition to his tall and strong body, the old man''s hair is red. It fluctuates and vibrates with his walking, like a flame burning.

    As he came, a strong and burning breath came to his face, the air was dry and hot, and the temperature suddenly rose.

    This group of people directly appeared in front of Tang fan and others, and blocked the way of Tang fan and others.

    And Tang fan also saw that the old man headed by him was the head of the Shenhuo mercenary regiment in kamaza City, a master of the pseudo legendary level.

    Moreover, through the breath and the action judgment of the old man, Tang fan knew that the old man was a relatively powerful existence in the pseudo legend stage.

    Tang fan could not help feeling that it is worthy of the dark continent, which has developed magic civilization for tens of thousands of years. It is many times better than the earth in all aspects.

    Like powerful pseudo legendary level masters, there are not many on earth, but countless on the dark continent.

    The old man took dozens of fire mercenaries and stood 20 meters in front of Tang fan and other three people. In addition to the old man, the strength of other mercenaries is also super level, and the highest reaches level 50.

    It seems that the Shenhuo mercenary regiment in kamaza city has poured out.

    "Magician, you killed dozens of members of my Shenhuo mercenary regiment?" the old man opened his mouth, his voice was thick and low, and there was a kind of pressure.

    "Know and ask." Tang fan replied with disapproval.

    "How dare you kill dozens of members of my Shenhuo mercenary regiment!" the old man was angry.

    "Kill and kill, what can you do?" Tang Fan said carelessly.

    "You..." Tang fan''s attitude immediately angered all the people of Shenhuo mercenary regiment.

    "Kill them and you will die," the old man said angrily.

    "It depends on your strength." Tang Fan said with a smile, "gullet."

    "Yes." gulet understood. Immediately, with one hand and a cold sword, he shot out again and shot at the old man.

    The old man''s face suddenly changed.

    He was very sensitive to the opposing cold ice power. He immediately judged that the cold ice sword Qi casually pointed out by this cold man in his thirties was extremely powerful.

    The old man gave a low cry, like a giant bear roaring, which made people''s eardrums tremble. Then, the old man pulled out a huge fire red sword with his backhand, cut it with a sword, and tore the space in front. With a flash of fire red, a huge red sword gas cut through the world.

    Compared with the red sword spirit cut by the old man''s giant sword, the cold sword spirit pointed out by gulet is the comparison between table tennis and basketball in terms of size.

    However, a shocking scene appeared.

    Cold ice sword Qi opposes red sword Qi.

    With a bang, the red sword Qi was directly pierced by the cold ice sword Qi. The cold ice sword Qi was like an extremely sharp needle, plunged into the cake, shuttled away and shot at the old man.

    The old man''s face changed greatly, and the huge sword stood in front of him like a door plank.

    With a clang, the sound of gold and iron sounded.

    When the giant sword trembled, a layer of frost spread rapidly, and the old man couldn''t help but step back. A flame fight could roll into the giant sword and fight against the spread of frost on the giant sword.

    "Legendary level! It''s definitely a strong legendary level!" the old man''s heart was terrified.

    It is true that he is more powerful in the pseudo legendary stage, but he has no resistance to the real legendary stage.

    The reason why he can stop this blow is entirely because the other party is just a random blow. The purpose is not to kill, but to frighten.

    "Go!"

    The old man''s face changed, and the fear in his eyes disappeared. With a wave of his hand, he was unwilling to give a low drink, and immediately left the field.

    This scene obviously puzzled many people.

    However, laymen watch the excitement and experts watch the doorway.

    Some people have made some guesses, but it has nothing to do with Tang fan and others.

    The reason why Tang fan didn''t let gulet kill these angry people was because he didn''t want to cause trouble in kamaza city.

    I believe that the Lord of kamaza city should recognize gulet, which is quite possible. Tang fan doesn''t want to make more unnecessary troubles that can be avoided.

    In everything, the primary goal is to improve. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1229

    "How could it be! A small junior mercenary regiment, a mercenary regiment established by a magician in the middle of the super level, how could there be a legendary strong man!" the old man with red hair, the head of Shenhuo mercenary regiment, was extremely frightened.

    Although the commander of Shenhuo mercenary regiment is also a legendary strong man and not an ordinary legendary strong man, the commander did not stay in kamaza city.

    The Shenhuo mercenary regiment in kamaza city is just in charge of his powerful pseudo legendary rank.

    In the face of a real legendary strong man, he is simply unable to fight.

    So, the old man came with his men in high spirits, but he went away in panic.

    ¡­¡­

    Under the gaze of many people, Tang fan and other three people did not go directly to the mercenary guild. Instead, they looked for a hotel, wrapped up a courtyard, closed the courtyard after Prohibiting interference, and then arranged a magic array to prohibit others from breaking in.

    "Gullet, if you''re free, give some advice on Jason''s swordsmanship." Tang Fan said, "I''m going to do something."

    With that, Tang fan enters the room and closes the room.

    Although gulet is a demon swordsman of ice system, and Jason is a double swordsman with lightning attribute, they have something in common, that is, sword!

    What Tang fan wants gulet to teach Jason is not a skill, because Jason can''t learn gulet''s skills.

    What gullet needs to teach is: fencing!

    A skill of understanding and applying the sword, how to give greater play to the power of the sword in the hand, how to show the power of the sword to the extreme, so as to achieve the goal of killing, etc.

    Gurrett can practice to the legendary level, and his understanding of the sword is far above Jason.

    This is like in a discipline, the level of understanding between primary school students and high school students is very different.

    Therefore, I believe that with Jason''s talent and under the careful teaching of gulet, his strength will show obvious progress.

    ¡­¡­

    "Jason needs appropriate weapons and armor, and gulet also needs some magic equipment. By the way, gulet should be made a mask to cover his face, so as not to be recognized and get into unnecessary trouble." Tang Fan said secretly.

    He entered the room to refine some magic equipment.

    Because, whether it''s gullet or Jason, their magic equipment has been completely destroyed. It can be said that they have no other dependence except their own strength.

    But a professional, their combat effectiveness, needs to be reflected by professional weapons.

    For example, swordsmen need swords. Otherwise, swordsmen without swords can only play less than 70% of their combat effectiveness. As for those who have no swords in their hands, everything in heaven and earth can be swords. There is no such saying or thing in the dark continent.

    The next magic array was arranged so that people could not break into the room and the smell in the room would not spread. Tang fan first took out the body of the bloody butcher.

    At this time, the corpse of the bloody butcher was full of a strong smell of death because of the loss of soul and whole body blood. It looked like an old bark that had lost water and cracked. It looked scary.

    "Skeleton resurrection!"

    Tang fan just took a look and showed his magic skills.

    Soon, the terrible sound of separation of bones and flesh sounded. Soon, a skeleton soldier with strong bones and tall body appeared in front of Tang fan.

    The skeleton soldier''s eyes flashed scarlet from time to time, and on the pale bones, it could be vaguely seen that the flashing blood red light was flowing and full of terror.

    Level 57, this is the level of this skeleton warrior, and also has all the attributes and skills of the previous bloody butcher, which is more powerful.

    "The weapon used by the bloody butcher is a bloody double chop weapon with legendary initial quality. However, I want to turn it over to the task. Fortunately, as long as it is proved that the task is completed, the weapon still belongs to me."

    "Now, I begin to refine the magic equipment belonging to gullet and Jason."

    Then, Tang fan took the skeleton warrior into the summoning space, destroyed the broken and shriveled body, and then took out the materials needed to refine magic equipment.

    So far, Tang fan''s collection of materials is quite rich, far more than the wealth of a legendary strong man, at least more than ten times.

    Although it is difficult for Tang fan to refine magic equipment with legendary quality now, and it still needs some luck, refining magic equipment with legendary quality below is not a difficult thing, which belongs to the scope that Tang fan can control.

    Adjust your mental power, send out the undead fire, refine the magic equipment, start!

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the house, there is a yard, about 50 square meters in size. There is nothing else in the yard except a stone table and four stone chairs, but the yard looks very clean and tidy.

    At this time, gullet sat in a chair and instructed Jason''s swordsmanship.

    Jason''s two swords, one long and one short, were already broken in the wind valley. At this time, they were polished with the bones of Warcraft and barely had the shape of a sword.

    Because Tang fan has not finished refining, he can only use these two long and short animal bones for the time being.

    "The sword skill you cultivate is a special sword skill, which was created by a senior swordsman of holy rank thousands of years ago. The application of this sword skill requires two swords, one long and one short. This sword skill is also named after the senior swordsman. It is called Tyrus sword skill." gullet said slowly after watching Jason practice his sword skill again.

    Jason, like a devout student, stood in front of gullet, listened attentively and waited for gullet''s guidance.

    "This swordsmanship is very rare. I haven''t heard of it in the last hundred years. I didn''t expect you to learn it. However, I haven''t studied this swordsmanship, so I can''t give you too much guidance. I can only let you know that my skill in using swords and my understanding of swordsmanship over the years, I hope it will be helpful to you." gullet said.

    "Yes, sir," Jason said respectfully.

    For the legendary strong, it''s just right to call them adults.

    Gu Lei nodded his head. Through observation, he still appreciated Jason''s talent and temperament. In addition, he was a member of the eternal mercenary regiment, so he would not keep anything. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1230

    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.

    Each sound is like a sharp blade cutting through the air at a high speed. It is sharp and dense, which makes people feel numb when they listen to it.

    I saw a vigorous figure in the yard, many times more agile than the cheetah. What attracted more attention was his hands. At this time, I couldn''t see it. I could only see countless illusions.

    The weapons on both hands are the culprit of tearing the air and making a sharp sound.

    Jason, I''m practicing fencing.

    Fencing is the foundation of a swordsman, while skill is an extension. Both are indispensable.

    But some people with terrible swordsmanship can even kill enemies of the same level with swordsmanship without using swordsmanship.

    Therefore, fencing is very important for a swordsman.

    Any qualified or even excellent swordsman will not give up the cultivation of swordsmanship.

    After a day''s teaching by gurret, Jason turned what gurret taught into what he mastered, combined with what he learned and practiced.

    There is a big difference between the strong and the weak.

    In the past, Jason was taught by his father, but his father also knew a little. Later, when his father died, Jason could only practice by himself. Many of them didn''t understand, but now he was instructed by gulet and immediately understood many things he didn''t understand.

    Jason''s sword, long and short, is sometimes like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, and sometimes like a dragon going to sea. It is constantly intertwined and changeable with strangeness and fierce hegemony. Moreover, Jason''s pace is also constantly moving forward and backward, very fast, and looks extremely messy. However, with gulet''s eyes, we can find the law.

    Jason is a lightning strengthening talent. His sword belongs to the normal range in terms of power, but it is extremely fast in terms of speed, just like lightning bolt.

    Moreover, the two swords, one long and one short, advance and retreat with evidence. With the cooperation of each other, they are even more strange and more terrible than ordinary double swordsmen.

    Gullet looked on and nodded slightly.

    "This sword skill is worthy of being learned by the elder swordsman. It''s powerful and unpredictable. Although I instructed Jason, I also gained a lot from his practice, which improved my sword power again." gulet said to himself.

    At this time, Tang fan''s door opened. Tang fan came out and just saw Jason practicing fencing.

    Although he didn''t know much about fencing, Tang fan could see that Jason''s combat effectiveness had been significantly improved.

    Even, the fighting energy in the body has reached the peak of level 30 and can sprint to level 31.

    "Master." as soon as gullet saw Tang fan, he quickly stood up.

    Tang fan smiled, but did not say anything, but watched Jason''s drill until the end.

    "Captain." Jason was surprised when he saw Tang fan, and then shouted. He was very excited and sweating.

    "Yes, you work hard," said Tang fan. "As a member of the eternal mercenary regiment, you can get appropriate magic equipment in addition to the badges of magic equipment."

    Jason and gullet both looked puzzled.

    And Tang fan, with one hand, immediately appeared one thing after another in front of him. All of them sent out strong power breath fluctuations, but they were imprisoned by an invisible force and could not be sent out.

    "These magic equipment will be yours from now on. Feel the power contained in it." Tang Fan said with a smile.

    Magic equipment, a total of nine.

    Among them, there are two weapons, a long ice blue sword with strange shape. It seems that it is really cast by cold ice. It looks very exquisite and glitters with beautiful ice blue light, which makes people unconsciously intoxicated.

    In addition to its exquisite and unique shape, this ice sword is an early legendary quality. It mainly focuses on physical attack and ice damage.

    Speaking of it, Tang fan couldn''t help feeling that his luck was OK and made a legendary first-class magic equipment.

    The other weapon is double swords, one long and one short. Both swords are purple. There seem to be countless lightning lines on them. It seems that there are small electric arcs beating past. These two swords are a set of magic equipment of dark gold super quality, mainly focusing on physical attack and lightning damage.

    Then there are two pieces of armor, both light full body armor, which seems very light and thin.

    The quality of two pieces of armor, one is dark gold super level, the other is dark gold high level, and one is ice blue and the other is purple, which are for gulet and Jason respectively.

    Two pieces of armor, in addition to physical defense, are targeted attribute defense. They are ice and lightning.

    Then there are two gloves. One is a gem magic glove, and there is only one, which is specially used by gulet to perform magic, and the level of dark gold super level, while the other is two gloves, which are used by Jason, and the high quality of dark gold.

    Then, shoes or two, but they are of high-grade quality.

    The last one is a mask, a silver gray mask.

    This mask, which is half of the face, has a strange shape and belongs to the lower half of the face. However, the left and right sides rise obliquely upward until the temple. It seems that it adds a sharp breath. It is intertwined with each other under the silver gray ice cold of the mask, which is more terrible.

    "Gulet, although there are not many people who know you, in order to prevent unnecessary trouble, put on this mask. It is also a magical equipment, dark gold super level." Tang Fan said.

    Gulet put on the mask according to Yan. When he saw it, he became more indifferent and sent out a chilling chill.

    The mask did not weaken gulet''s charm. On the contrary, it gave gulet a unique icy temperament and attracted more attention.

    But it doesn''t matter. What matters is that gullet covered his face with a mask.

    Moreover, the quality of this mask is superior to that of dark gold, which also enhances the strength of gulet to a certain extent.

    At this time, with this magical equipment, gulet''s combat effectiveness soared a lot and became stronger than before.

    Jason''s promotion is the most obvious.

    After all, it is normal for the legendary strong to have magic equipment of dark gold quality, but it seems very luxurious for a professional who has not reached the high level to have several magic equipment of at least dark gold quality.

    Now Jason can easily kill the previous wind and fire wolf. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1231

    After obtaining new magic equipment, gullet and Jason can be regarded as a change of guns.

    Jason, in particular, was so excited that he kept waving his double swords and couldn''t put it down. Especially when he knew the quality of these magic equipment, he was almost stunned.

    Now, it''s more like in the clouds.

    At this time, Tang fan is taking gulet and Jason to the mercenary guild.

    One is to hand in the task, the eight-star task, and the other is to let gulet and Jason become members of the eternal mercenary regiment at the mercenary guild level.

    Of course, there is another premise, that is, gullet became a mercenary first.

    Tang fan had already become a famous person in kamaza city. As soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of many people. In addition, the icy temperament emitted by gulet''s mask attracted more people''s attention.

    And Jason''s magic equipment, at first glance, although it will not be gorgeous, at least it will not be ordinary.

    This is a helpless thing. On the dark continent, the higher the quality of magic equipment, even if it does not have a gorgeous appearance, it can still be seen in the eyes of people who know the goods.

    Therefore, Tang fan and other three people came to the mercenary guild under the various eyes of many people.

    The crowd automatically stepped aside. Tang fan and other three came to the front of the counter.

    However, the fact that the leader of the Shenhuo mercenary Corps found something and was repulsed has spread.

    The mercenaries are well-informed and spread very fast. Therefore, the mercenaries are pointing at gulet.

    Gulet ignored it and began to become a mercenary, the lowest one-star mercenary.

    Gurrett''s level is a swordsman with super rank and peak.

    However, many people expressed serious doubts about this.

    "Cheat the dead. How can a swordsman at the top of the super level easily repel a swordsman at the pseudo legendary level and scare away a group of people with divine fire."

    Therefore, the mercenaries speculated that the swordsman, at least, was also a pseudo legendary level, and was still a very powerful pseudo legendary level.

    Of course, some people speculate that it is legendary, but this speculation has not been agreed.

    Then, Tang fan went through the League joining procedure for Jason and Gullett. Jason and Gullett officially became a member and elite member of the eternal mercenary regiment.

    Then Tang fan took out three weapons.

    Bloody double chop, ice sword and female Summoner''s staff.

    The ice sword before gulet was broken, but Tang fan knew all the attributes of the ice sword, and the quality of the ice sword was not high. Therefore, Tang fan made it easily.

    "That''s the bloody butcher''s weapon, bloody double chop!"

    Immediately, someone exclaimed.

    As for ice sword and Dharma stick, they didn''t attract much attention, because ice sword and Dharma stick, compared with bloody double chop, have little characteristics and are not so famous. At best, they are just incidental.

    The most important thing about this eight-star mission is the bloody butcher, the strong man in the middle of the legendary stage. Once he dies, the wind chasing robber group loses its backbone.

    "He really finished the eight-star task!"

    "Impossible, bloody butcher, but the strong man in the middle of the legendary level. He is a super middle level. How can he kill him?"

    "Could it be the bloody butcher who cut the bloody double to him?"

    "You have feces in your head. Go and see if the bloody butcher will cut you both."

    "Can it be said that behind this miracle mercenary, there is the strong support of the legendary high-level. Otherwise, how can we kill the bloody butcher, ice demon and Starscream!"

    "Maybe it is."

    Speculation and discussion.

    But Tang fan and others ignored their comments. Anyway, they were free to guess.

    The receptionist took away three weapons and brought them back after a period of time. He congratulated Tang fan on completing the eight-star task. Although Tang fan''s mercenary star was not directly promoted to level 5, it was a big step away from level 5.

    After everything was done, Tang fan took gulet and Jason to look at the task release column, and then found that there were no new eight-star tasks, and Tang fan did not intend to do the previous eight-star tasks for some special reasons.

    Then, Tang fan left the mercenary guild with gulet and Jason and returned to the hotel suite he had previously contracted.

    "At present, our eternal mercenary regiment has only three members. As the head, you and I are two elite members. According to the mercenary guild, a newly established mercenary regiment must be convened to ten members within one month. At present, our mercenary regiment is still short of seven." Tang Fan said: "A few days have passed since a month ago. Next, our primary goal is to convene seven other members to become members of our mercenary regiment."

    "For our members, I have a requirement that they must be elite. The elite of professionals, regardless of their strength, just like you two, must have excellent talent and potential. Of course, they must also pass in mind. It doesn''t matter if their strength is not strong. They can be cultivated. You two also need to pay more attention," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, chief."

    "Gullet, you are the strength at the beginning of the legendary stage. The specific level is level 52. Your recent goal is to break through to level 53 and then sprint to the middle of the legendary stage." Tang Fan said to gullet and then turned to Jason: "Jason, among the three, your strength is the weakest, but your talent and potential are very good. Now you are at the peak of level 30 and can sprint to the higher level."

    "Yes, Captain, I will break through to a higher level as soon as possible," Jason said confidently.

    "Well, I was going to help you break through, but now I don''t intend to do so. If you break through to a higher level, I''ll give you some rewards." Tang fan smiled.

    "Yes, captain." Jason''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard Tang fan''s words.

    "As for the Thor mercenary regiment..." Tang fan just opened his mouth and immediately found that someone broke in. He was a waiter in the hotel.

    "What''s up?" Tang Fan said faintly.

    "Sir, someone wants to see you," said the waiter quickly.

    "Bring it in." Tang Fandao.

    Soon, an ordinary middle-aged man in his forties came in.

    "You are the Fire Mage Tang, who is known as a miracle mercenary. I''m katson reglior, the housekeeper of the city master''s residence. At the order of the city master, I specially invited the mage Tang to visit the city master''s residence." the visitor bowed slightly and said to Tang fan in a dignified way. (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1232

    After Tang fan''s reputation spread in kamaza City, the mayor of kamaza City paid attention to it.

    Now, Tang fan has completed the eight-star task. The publisher of this eight-star task is actually the mayor of kamaza city.

    Therefore, the Lord of kamaza immediately invited Tang fan.

    Tang fan did not refuse, but took gulet and Jason to the city master''s house under the leadership of the housekeeper.

    The city Lord''s residence is heavily guarded. Outside the residence, you can see teams of patrol soldiers. These soldiers are at least middle-level professionals.

    Under the leadership of the housekeeper, Tang fan and other three people easily entered the city master''s house without any obstacles.

    Tang fan and gulet both looked straight ahead and looked indifferent. The city Lord''s residence did not attract much attention from them, but Jason was quite curious. He looked on the left and right for a while, revealing the mind of a teenager.

    The housekeeper of the city Lord''s residence is a super high-level professional, but he doesn''t dare to underestimate Tang fan and others. Although on the surface, Tang fan is a super middle level, he may have a strong hidden means since he can continuously complete many high-star tasks.

    And he can become the housekeeper of the city Lord''s residence. Naturally, his vision is good.

    "Master, in front of you is the reception hall of the city master''s residence. The city master is holding a grand banquet for the master, specially inviting important figures of various forces in kamaza city." the housekeeper explained with a smile.

    "That''s my pleasure." Tang fan smiled and said.

    "City Lord, master Tang Ge is coming down." the housekeeper went into the reception hall and immediately shouted. Immediately, the originally noisy reception hall suddenly quieted down. Everyone turned their heads, cast their eyes, swept around, and finally fell on Tang fan.

    As soon as I saw that Tang fan, the rumored figure, was so young. It looked like he was only in his early twenties. Immediately, someone made a slight surprised sound.

    Everyone''s response is different, some are exclamation, some envy, some worship, and some don''t believe.

    At this time, a middle-aged man strode over with a smile on his face.

    The middle-aged man, with black hair, but his left and right temples have turned white, and he looks very distinctive. From him, there is a vague power smell, which is the smell of the strong in the middle of the legendary stage.

    Tang fan''s complexion remained unchanged, but gulet''s pupils contracted instantly, and his breath fluctuated slightly. Immediately, it attracted the attention of the middle-aged man, and his sight fell on gulet from Tang fan.

    The strong men of the same legendary level can generally feel the general strength of each other if they don''t have any special props to hide their own power breath fluctuations.

    "Unexpectedly, he is a strong man at the beginning of the legendary stage. Can you say that the mage depends on him?" as the city Lord came, he didn''t slow down and still smiled on his face, but in fact, many thoughts had been turned in his heart.

    "No, it shouldn''t be. The head of the wind chasing robber group, the bloody butcher, is a strong man in the middle of the legendary level. He has a bloody double chop. Even I don''t necessarily have an opponent. How can the strong man in the early stage of the legendary level be the opponent of the bloody butcher? It seems that there should be other strong men in the legendary level behind master Tang. Maybe it''s really a high stage of the legendary level The strong man of may be the peak of legend. "The city Lord thought again.

    Thinking of this, the city Lord strengthened his original intention and had a good relationship with this seemingly not very powerful mage.

    "Everyone, let''s welcome the arrival of Tang Ge, the Fire Mage, the head of the eternal mercenary regiment." the city Lord stood ten meters in front of Tang fan, then smiled and said in a loud voice: "Ladies and gentlemen, you may have heard the name of the mage Tang recently. The miracle mercenary, a mercenary who is good at creating miracles, has completed two seven-star missions and two eight-star missions with the strength of the middle level, and has done something that the strong at the beginning of the legendary level can''t do, especially the last eight-star mission to destroy the wind chasing bandit group, It makes me feel inferior. "

    "The city Lord is a strong man of the legendary level. How can he not be as good as a super level mage." someone shouted at once.

    In this regard, the city Lord just smiled, and Tang fan just smiled.

    Tang fan is looking at the city Lord. The city Lord is looking at Tang fan.

    "Robert Nathan (earth strengthening): the Lord of kamaza City, level 55. Talent skills: rock body, noumenon skills: rock fist, ground crack foot, rock breaking chop, rock giant shield."

    "Level 55 is one less level than the bloody butcher. It has a strong breath. It should be the relationship between the talent attribute and the earth strengthening. But generally speaking, the combat effectiveness of the city Lord is not as good as the bloody butcher. However, the earth strengthening attribute is the most defensive and the bloody butcher has strong attack power. It''s not a matter of time and a half to kill him." Tang Fan said secretly.

    "This mage Tang looks like he''s only in his twenties. He has the strength of super middle level at this age. It''s good, but he''s not very excellent. However, facing me, I''m the mayor of kamaza city. I''ve been in office for many years. I naturally have a temperament different from ordinary people. In addition, although I don''t deliberately exude legendary strength The breath of the master, but it occasionally leaks a little. As long as he is a professional who has not reached the legendary level, he will inevitably have some constraints in front of me. Even those excellent disciples of the big family are the same, but he has nothing at all. He can still keep his original appearance, and he hasn''t pretended. It seems that this young magician doesn''t It looks so simple on the surface. "

    City Lord Robert, in his heart, gradually raised his evaluation of Tang fan.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the wind chasing bandit group has always been a thorn in the eye of our camaza city and always threatens the safety of our camaza City, but now the wind chasing bandit group has disappeared, and all this is done by the young magician, your excellency Tang. Therefore, in the name of the city master, please join us in a glass of wine to our young magician and express our gratitude." The city Lord said loudly, took a glass of wine from the waiter''s silver plate and held it high.

    "A glass of wine to your Excellency the young magician."

    Immediately, many people responded. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1233

    When the wine enters the mouth, it first has a faint taste, and then slowly becomes strong.

    The taste of this wine is a bit like the real high-quality wine Tang fan has drunk before. However, this wine is not brewed from grapes, but from other fruits. It has a mellow taste. In the mouth, it tastes delicious, slides into the throat and into the body, and has endless aftertaste.

    "Good wine!" Tang fan took a sip and couldn''t help laughing.

    "Since you like it, please take two bottles with you when you leave." the city Lord said with a smile: "this wine is brewed from magic cranberries. It has been stored for 30 years. I don''t have much here."

    This kind of wine brewed by magic Cranberry is a favorite wine of the city Lord, and its storage is not large. It is rarely taken out. Even this banquet uses other wine, but what he drinks and gives to Tang fan is magic Cranberry wine.

    Now I want to give Tang fan two bottles. It''s bleeding. I''m a little reluctant to give up.

    But this is also to win over Tang fan. Therefore, he had to bleed once.

    As everyone knows, hearing the city Lord Robert say so, many people look at Tang fan with incomparable envy or even jealousy. You know, they all know that the city Lord has hidden magic Cranberry wine for 30 years, but they have only tasted it once and only a small cup.

    So now, many people are envious, jealous and hate.

    "Thank you, city Lord." Tang fan doesn''t know that magic Cranberry wine is very valuable. Even if he knows, he won''t refuse.

    Some people are still envious of Tang fan when they see that he can still maintain such a relaxed attitude in front of the strong city master in the middle of the legendary stage. Of course, some jealous people secretly eliminate Tang fan''s role as a model.

    "Ha ha, since your excellency Tang is here, I''ll announce that the banquet begins." the city master raised his hands and said in a loud voice, and the atmosphere suddenly became warm.

    Many aristocratic ladies in kamaza city often wink at Tang fan. Young people like this are not bad looking, and have been appreciated by the city Lord. If they can make friends in depth, it must be a good thing.

    There are also some young people who are jealous in their hearts. They are even more angry when they see that the people they secretly love in their hearts are flirting with Tang fan.

    "Jason, remember, try not to make trouble, but if anyone dares to provoke you, don''t be patient and go." Tang Fandao.

    "Yes, captain." Jason was the first time to attend this kind of banquet. It can also be said that he was the first time to attend the banquet or in the reception hall of the city master of kamaza. This was something he could not imagine before. Therefore, he was very excited.

    "Gulet, you can see for yourself," said Tang fan.

    "Yes, master," said gullet.

    Gulet is a strong man at the beginning of the legendary stage. Moreover, with the magical equipment given by Tang fan, Tang fan has amazing combat effectiveness. Tang fan doesn''t worry about gulet''s losses at all.

    "Your Excellency Tang, I''m Skinner Bolang, President of camaza City branch of Castro chamber of Commerce. Nice to meet you."

    At this time, a little fat middle-aged man strode over, and his body also exuded the breath of a professional. According to his attributes, he was still a soldier in the middle of the super level.

    However, compared with his age, such strength is very general, but his identity is a sub president of Castro chamber of Commerce, which is the top three chamber of Commerce in the kingdom of Oran.

    "Silk scarf?" Tang fan was slightly surprised: "nice to meet you."

    "Tang seems young, but he has done something that many people can''t do. I express my great admiration. This card is given to Tang. I hope Tang won''t refuse." Skinner took out a black card. There seems to be a glimmer of gold in the black.

    "Black gold card of Castro chamber of Commerce!" immediately, someone exclaimed.

    Tang fan is completely unfamiliar with the Castro chamber of Commerce. Naturally, he doesn''t know what black gold card is. However, it should be a good thing if someone exclaims so.

    And Tang fan thought that it would be more convenient for a chamber of Commerce to sell or buy something sometimes.

    "Thank you very much." Tang fan took the black gold card with a smile.

    "Your Excellency Tang, let me propose a toast to you." Skinner raised his glass and said with a smile.

    Then, more people gathered around and dealt with Tang fan one after another to have a good relationship with Tang fan.

    People with a clear eye can see that Tang Ge is very unusual.

    Tang fan reciprocated one by one, and then politely said two words, giving enough face. These people left one by one with smiling faces.

    At this time, a beautiful young woman came over.

    "Tang Ge, I heard that your application in magic is beyond many magicians. I''m also a magician. Can you give me some advice?" the beautiful woman said with a smile, showing a very unique temperament all over her, just like a valley and orchid.

    "I''m just the strength in the middle of the super level. How can I talk about it?" Tang fan smiled. He saw it clearly. The girl came under the eyes of the city Lord Robert.

    After seeing the girl''s attributes and so on, it was determined that the girl was either Robert''s daughter or someone close to him. Of course, when you think about it, the purpose was obvious.

    However, Tang fan''s mind is on the promotion of strength and power. Where will he pay more attention.

    "That''s right. Your excellency is just a magician in the middle of the super level. How powerful can he be?"

    When the girl was about to speak again, a voice was inserted.

    Then, I saw a man in his twenties and seventies coming over. The man was wearing a magic robe that seemed to be cyan and blue, as well as magic equipment such as rings and necklaces.

    "Kyle, what are you doing here?" the girl obviously knew the young man, frowned and said.

    "Guerrera, I''m here to prevent you from being cheated." the young man said, with a sense of righteousness.

    "You..." Guerrera just said.

    "You are the so-called Fire Mage Tang, the so-called miracle mercenary, right? As a noble magician, I''m really ashamed of you to be a mercenary." Kyle pointed to Tang fan and said coldly: "You are just a flame mage in the middle of the super level. What qualifications do you have? You can point out grela''s magic. Let me examine you." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1234

    This Kyle has noticed Tang fan for a long time.

    He had heard about Tang fan''s reputation before, but he didn''t take it to heart because he felt disdain.

    This time, Tang fan was invited by the city Lord and valued by the city Lord. Many people flattered Tang fan, and even called Tang fan a "genius magician" of the younger generation. Few people can compare with Tang fan.

    All of a sudden, Kyle was very upset.

    Then, Guerrera even came to Tang fan and asked Tang fan to point out magic. At once, Kyle couldn''t stand it. Her jealousy burst out and couldn''t help jumping out.

    Many people heard Kyle''s words, so many people looked at them, but no one came out to persuade them.

    Because Kyle''s identity is not simple.

    Kyle is the only student of Alva, the chief magician in kamaza city. Alva, the chief magician, was originally a professional in the pseudo legend level, but it is both wind system and water system. Therefore, the combat effectiveness is strong. It can be regarded as a very powerful existence in the pseudo legend level.

    Like the combination of the leaders of Shenhuo and Thor mercenary regiment, he is not his opponent alone.

    Three days ago, master Alva broke through the pseudo legendary level, entered the legendary level, and became a real legendary level mage. Moreover, he also had two magic equipment at the beginning of the legendary level, which made his combat effectiveness not weak among the strong at the beginning of the legendary level.

    It can be said that Alva''s current status is second only to the city Lord in the whole city Lord''s house.

    In the whole city of kamaza, Alva''s status is also very high.

    And Kyle, as Alva''s only disciple, is deeply valued by Alva.

    Because this Kyle is also a double line magician.

    Alva is 27 years old. At this age, with the guidance of teachers like Alva and the supply of other cultivation resources, Kyle''s cultivation road is quite smooth.

    Tang fan looked at Kyle and knew his attributes.

    This Kyle is a magician of wind system and water system, and at level 47, he has entered the high level of magician super level. Moreover, he feels that his magic fluctuation is quite stable. Obviously, he has entered level 47 for some time and has a good foundation.

    Moreover, Tang fan also saw the magic equipment on Kyle, several of which were of dark gold quality. In this way, his combat effectiveness was comparable to that of the super top magician.

    In other words, at this age, such combat effectiveness is quite good.

    It''s no wonder that I feel indifferent to what others say and envy Tang fanlai.

    It is precisely because of Kyle''s identity that many people saw him appear and targeted Tang fan, but they didn''t say anything.

    On the contrary, it looks like watching the excitement.

    And the city Lord didn''t say anything to stop it.

    In fact, he also wants to see how Tang fan responds. After all, Tang fan looks like a magician in the middle of the super level no matter how excellent he is.

    Tang fan knew it clearly in his heart. At once, he saw it clearly.

    Tang fan is not a person to be kneaded by others. He generally doesn''t take the initiative to provoke others, but it doesn''t mean that others will swallow their anger when they provoke him.

    "Do you want to test me? I don''t know how you plan to test me?" Tang fan asked with a smile on the surface, but he had already laughed in his heart.

    It''s a big joke for a magician who is only a super high-level magician, even though he is a dual-level magician, to dare to say that he should be tested as a legendary strong man.

    But Tang fan now appears to be a magician in the middle of the super level, so he doesn''t show a special look, but asks calmly.

    "Assessment, of course, I''ll do it myself to assess you. Are you qualified? I heard that you have completed several high star tasks. Think about it, you shouldn''t have done it yourself." Kyle sneered: "so, today''s assessment is to let you know that you don''t want to be too rampant because others are not your own ability."

    "Lord, what do you mean?" Tang fan suddenly asked.

    This is the city Lord''s residence. On the surface, it still gives a little respect.

    "Both are talented mages of the younger generation. Since they want to demonstrate magic to each other, I''m very welcome." the city Lord smiled.

    "This flame mage, now, please go outside." Kyle sneered.

    Grela, the daughter of the city Lord, was silent, but she wanted to see it.

    "An excellent magician should not only master strong magic skills, but also have rich magic knowledge, and have strong magic control ability. Today, I''ll show you what a real magician is." Kyle said as he walked outside.

    "The poor magician dares to provoke his master. I don''t know if his head is frozen." gulet said secretly, full of pity, but he knows Tang fan''s ferocity.

    Poor Kyle didn''t know anything about it, but he was still cold for no reason.

    The crowd soon came to the fighting field of the city Lord''s residence, and Tang fan and Kyle entered respectively, while the others gathered around, whispered and guessed secretly.

    "You say, who is better, the two of them?"

    "I think it''s the master Tang who is more powerful."

    "Not necessarily. I think your excellency Kyle is more powerful. After all, Tang Ge is only the middle of the super level. It can''t be more powerful than the strength of the super level high level, but your excellency Kyle is the high level of the double system, which is comparable to the super level peak."

    "Just look."

    "Yes, master Tang seems very calm and calm, as if he doesn''t pay attention to this competition."

    "Maybe it''s fake."

    "Then go and pretend to see if you can talk and laugh freely in front of the city Lord."

    "Well, this..."

    "The leader is going to make a move. To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen the leader really make a move until now. I don''t know how powerful it is." Jason in the crowd looked very excited and said to himself.

    "I can''t see the depth of this young magician. If he pretends, it can only be said that he pretends well. If he doesn''t pretend, then Kyle is not his opponent." the city Lord said secretly.

    "Young magician Tang, from the perspective of many years of business, I will not be wrong. His strength must be very strong and definitely surpass Kyle. Why do I even think that even a magician of pseudo legendary level is not necessarily an opponent of the magician Tang cabinet? Illusion must be an illusion, maybe I think too much." The fat branch president of Castro chamber of Commerce said secretly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1235

    The martial arts arena of the city Lord''s residence is very wide, several times larger than a football field. Moreover, the ground of the martial arts arena is made of a very solid stone. It is extremely flat and smooth, and can almost be used as a mirror.

    This kind of stone, called black rock steel, is a special rock that changes towards metal. It is very expensive. Ordinary rich people can''t afford it, and only rich people like the head of a city can afford it.

    Black rock steel is extremely hard. Its hardness can completely resist the attack of super high-level magic skills and is difficult to break.

    Even the city Lord spent a huge price to build such a fighting field.

    Of course, as the head of a city, this value does not have to be paid by himself. Naturally, there will be many people who flatter him.

    "Should I rob the city Lord''s residence?" Tang fan thought to himself.

    Through these black rock steel, we can see that the city Lord''s house is rich and powerful. If you rob the city Lord''s house, it will be of great help to the formation of Tang fan''s forces.

    However, the idea just flashed by.

    After all, the city Lord and Tang fan have no hatred. They are even trying to win over Tang fan. Although Tang fan is not a good man, he is not a ferocious person.

    Of course, if the city Lord doesn''t know the goods and wants to be an enemy with him, Tang fan will start without hesitation.

    "Now, I''ll show you what a real magician is." Kyle, 100 meters away from Tang fan, said with a sneer. The voice spread out and everyone could hear it.

    However, Tang fan turned for some years at this time, so he didn''t respond to Kyle.

    When Kyle saw Tang fan''s look, he suddenly turned black. Subconsciously, he thought that Tang fan was looking down on him and became angry on the spot.

    Immediately, a one meter long magic wand appeared in Kyle''s hand. On this magic wand, there were two gemstones, one of which was from the wind system, and the other was from the water system, emitting pure energy. They were all high-quality gemstones in the super level.

    Then, Kyle quickly sang, and bursts of strong water vapor waves spread rapidly around him. Strands of water vapor visible to the naked eye appeared and surrounded, and finally condensed in front of the magic wand, and then rushed out at a high speed.

    "Anaconda!"

    Immediately, countless water vapor incarnated into a huge blue python with a five meter long bucket. It was lifelike and roared into the space, shooting at Tang fan at high speed.

    Water magic in the middle of super level: Python.

    Kyle''s move is the magic skill in the middle of the super level. People don''t have good intentions at first sight, because Tang fan''s strength is only in the middle of the super level.

    Immediately, many people exclaimed, because they all saw that Tang fan had nothing to do.

    They all thought that Tang fan was going to be hit by anaconda. Once he was hit, he might be killed in an instant.

    The city leader is ready to take action. If something is really wrong, he will take action immediately to save Tang fan.

    At the moment when the anaconda technique was about to hit Tang fan, suddenly, Tang fan''s figure disappeared. The anaconda technique impacted and finally bombarded a black rock steel wall. With a bang, the anaconda broke into water vapor, and the black rock steel was intact.

    "What happened?" someone asked immediately because they didn''t see what happened.

    The city Lord''s pupil contracted in an instant. Tang fan couldn''t even grasp that moment. I''m afraid he had to use space to confine him.

    "Sure enough, this young mage is not easy. I''m looking forward to it more and more." the city Lord smiled to himself.

    In another place, a figure appeared. It seemed that the figure was gathered by countless water vapor. Finally, the figure was exposed. It was an old man.

    The moment this figure appeared, it only attracted the attention of a few people.

    The city masters Robert and Tang fan and gurette.

    Because the newcomer is a legendary strong man, that is, master Alva, the chief magician of kamaza City, and Kyle''s teacher.

    Alva has just broken through the legendary level. Before, he was cultivating magic and stable cultivation, so he didn''t appear. But now that the magic cultivation is completed, it will come out naturally.

    His mental power swept through and understood Kyle''s character. Therefore, he mostly guessed, but did not stop it, because Alva found that Tang fan, a young magician, had an impenetrable feeling.

    And Tang fan naturally felt that Alva''s spiritual power had swept away.

    After all, Tang fan is many times better than Alva in terms of the strength and quality of spiritual power.

    It''s just that Tang fan doesn''t show that he knows Alva''s arrival.

    "Well, you can escape my Anaconda technique, but only once." Kyle said again with a cold face and sang again.

    Suddenly, one after another Python appeared and hovered on his side.

    There are three anacondas, lifelike, staring at Tang fan in the distance with cold eyes.

    "See, this is my magic control ability, which you can''t compare at all." Kyle still had the strength to speak.

    "Three anacondas, it seems that Kyle has been working hard." Alva nodded with a satisfied look in his eyes.

    Such magic control is rare among magicians of the same level, especially when Kyle is still a young man.

    "Yes, a little means." Tang fan also said to himself.

    However, with these means alone, Tang fan can''t do anything.

    Tang fan took out his magic wand and immediately sang two sentences like a mold. One by one, flaming snakes appeared.

    Each of these fire snakes is much smaller than the water python, but the power contained in each fire snake is much better than the water python, as if it has reached the power of super high-level magic.

    Moreover, there are five such fire snakes, each of which is lifelike. The details of each scale are clearly presented. I don''t know how many times better than Kyle''s python.

    The layman watches the excitement while the expert watches the doorway.

    But both laymen and experts were stunned at this time.

    Laymen are amazed to see that there are two more fire snakes than anacondas, and they look more delicate and lifelike, but experts see more.

    The power contained in the flame snake and the fidelity of the flame snake all reflect Tang fan''s control over the flame magic, reaching an unimaginable level, and fully show Tang fan''s strength and uniqueness. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1236

    Jason looked very excited because the commander was going to be powerful.

    Gullet was shocked and his eyes fluctuated involuntarily. Although he knew that Tang fan was a strong man in the legendary level and a strong man who could kill the middle of the legendary level, he didn''t know that Tang fan''s control over magic would be so strong.

    You know, strength is strength and control is control. The two cannot be confused.

    A professional has strong strength, but not necessarily strong control.

    But like strength, control also needs to be cultivated.

    The improvement of control can significantly promote the improvement of strength.

    However, people with insufficient talent generally don''t deliberately cultivate their control, because it will consume them a lot of time. For professionals, strength is the first and control is secondary.

    But if you are a person with good strength and control, you can definitely challenge beyond your level.

    The city Lord Robert was also shocked. He was shocked by Tang fan''s magic control and shook his palm into a fist.

    The legendary mage Alva was even more surprised.

    As a magician, you can more deeply realize the importance of magic control and the help of magic control to your own strength.

    Of course, I also understand the difficulty of improving magic control.

    Therefore, for his only student, Kyle, he was very happy to have such magic control at the super high level. With Kyle''s talent, it was almost ten percent that he stepped into the legendary level, which was much better than that of his years.

    But unexpectedly, this young magician, who was only favored by him, suddenly showed more terrible magic control than Kyle.

    Moreover, Alva also noticed that the singing time of Tang fan was shorter than that of Kyle, but the power of the flame snake completely exceeded that of the water Python and reached the super high level.

    Super high level single attack magic, and it controls five at once. Such magic control power is not twice that of Kyle.

    If Kyle uses super advanced magic skills, he can''t control three channels at the same time, and both channels are very reluctantly.

    Even if he, the legendary magician, wanted to achieve Tang fan''s such means, it was very difficult. Therefore, Alva''s heart was incomparable, and his shock was far better than that of the city Lord Robert.

    "If this young magician doesn''t die, his future achievements will be at least holy order." Alva said with great certainty in his heart.

    Then, in Alva''s heart, there was a killing intention to kill Tang fan.

    But then, this killing intention was wiped out by Alva.

    He is not a fool, a wily magician. How can he not worry about others.

    What''s more, it''s more important to have a good relationship with such a talented young man than to kill him.

    "Impossible!"

    Kyle saw the five flaming snakes dancing around Tang fan. His eyes burst and his heart trembled. The three anacondas disintegrated into countless vapors.

    Kyle, on the other hand, is completely unbelievable.

    He could feel the power of the five fire snakes, each on top of his anacondas, and even one fire snake was comparable to the power of his three anacondas.

    Moreover, the other party has condensed as many as five.

    This is the face beating, naked face beating. Kyle naturally refused to believe it. A magician who looks younger than himself, but with the strength of the middle of the super level, and only a single magician, how can he surpass himself.

    Unacceptable.

    "False, it must be false."

    Kyle shouted.

    Soon, Kyle waved the magic array and sang.

    His singing voice increased with the passage of time, becoming more and more obvious and clear to the ear.

    Then, a gust of wind on the flat ground rolled up, turning the blue into fine blades, rotating and cutting around Kyle, and the air turned into fragments.

    The blue wind seemed to turn into a hurricane that enveloped the world. Then, a strong wave of water vapor appeared. These wave of water vapor became stronger and stronger, and even surged from a distance, just like the water of a long river rolling into the blue hurricane.

    "Magic fusion?" Tang fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said to himself, but he didn''t start, because he planned to see what the magic fusion looked like and how powerful it was.

    "Kyle is too impulsive. Such integration is beyond his control and will be swallowed by magic." Alva sighed and said to himself.

    However, Alva had no intention of making a move.

    Magic autophagy can hurt and even be fatal, but as Kyle''s teacher, Alva knows Kyle very well and knows that such magic fusion magic autophagy can only hurt Kyle at most.

    In this way, it can also make Kyle realize that although he is a magical genius, there are others more talented than him, otherwise, the road will be too smooth.

    Grela, the daughter of the city Lord Robert, also stared closely.

    Although she was instructed by the city Lord to approach Tang fan, she still had obvious doubts about Tang fan''s strength in her heart, while she knew Kyle very well. Although Kyle was arrogant, she had a certain strength and should not be underestimated.

    At this time, it''s even more strange to see Tang fan''s means.

    "Let you try my magic fusion method," Kyle said hard, and it was very difficult for him to manipulate this magic fusion.

    Under Kyle''s control, the magic of wind system and water system is intertwined and integrated with each other.

    Finally, the two magic forces slowly condensed and entangled each other, forming a python shape intertwined with cyan and blue, making a terrible roar, earth shaking, and people who did not reach the legendary level were shocked.

    "Die!"

    Kyle''s face was ferocious, his eyes were red and roared. Soon, the magic of this fusion rushed directly to Tang fan and planned to kill Tang fan.

    Tang fan showed a sneer. Immediately, the five flame snakes flew out together and hit the five parts of the Feng Shui double magic. Immediately, the Feng Shui double magic trembled and collapsed immediately.

    "No!"

    Kyle roared, his whole body trembled suddenly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    Magic fusion, which was not so stable at first, was forced by him. Now it was defeated. Naturally, it suffered magic counterattack.

    And Tang fan once again shows a fire snake strike and shoots at Kyle. Just kill such people.

    "Show mercy!"

    Suddenly, a voice sounded, and another huge wind blade cut into the air to defeat the fire snake and save Kyle. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1237

    The matter has come to an end.

    Two days have passed since Tang fan attended the city Lord''s banquet.

    At that time, he was provoked by Kyle, and Tang fan shot at will. Kyle suffered a counterattack because of the forced magic fusion, and was almost killed by Tang fan. Finally, his teacher Alva shot and saved Kyle''s life.

    For Tang fan, Kyle can be killed or not, so he didn''t shoot again.

    After that, with the introduction of the city master, he met the legendary mage Alva and talked to each other. Tang fan knew about Alva''s strength, but Alva was more confused.

    After that, Tang fan left the city master''s house at the invitation of many people and returned to the hotel suite under his package again.

    Jason began to sprint to the higher level, gulet was also practicing, and Tang fan began to think about the nine one duel.

    Two days passed in a flash. Suddenly, in a room, a strong power fluctuation suddenly spread and soared in an instant. It seemed that there was a paralytic power, and the crackling thunder and lightning sounded.

    "Yes, Jason has broken through to a higher level." Tang fan was awakened, nodded and said to himself.

    Then Tang fan called Jason over.

    "Captain, I''ve broken through to a higher level," Jason said excitedly.

    As soon as he broke through to the high level, his abilities in all aspects increased significantly. At this time, Jason was more powerful. Even without those dark gold magic equipment, his current ability alone was enough to easily kill the previous wind fire wolf.

    "Well, I said that when you break through the high level, you will be rewarded. Now, it''s time to reward you." Tang fan smiled. Then, as soon as he pointed out, Jason had no time to respond, and immediately felt that there was a lot of information in his mind.

    The lightning fighting energy in the body runs faster and faster in a strange way, and its own lightning fighting energy has changed into a new fighting energy with the power of lightning, but it is much more pure and powerful than before.

    Jason was so happy that he quickly converged and focused on this change.

    When all the lightning fighting energy in the whole body was converted into new fighting energy, Jason also completely wrote down the operation mode of this fighting energy.

    At this time, Jason''s fighting ability decreased a lot, but his combat effectiveness increased instead of decreasing.

    "The secret of fighting energy I taught you is called Jiuyi fighting energy. I created it. It integrates all kinds of advantages. You should practice hard," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, captain." Jason was extremely excited.

    "With your talent, practice hard. Sooner or later, the Thor mercenary regiment will be destroyed by you." Tang Fan said again.

    "Captain, I will try my best." Jason said angrily, which shows how much he hates Thor mercenaries.

    "Well, Jason, it''s right for you to take revenge, but remember, revenge is not your only goal, nor is it your goal to become strong." Tang Fan said, but Jason didn''t understand, but remembered Tang fan''s words.

    "Now, I''ll give you another reward." Tang fan took out a bottle of medicine, red, pure and flawless red like Millennium amber.

    "This is a medicine. Drinking it can speed up your cultivation, quickly improve your strength and let you enter the super level as soon as possible," Tang Fan said.

    This bottle of medicine is actually created by Tang fan''s unique family.

    Tang fan named this medicine xiaochuanhua medicine, which has obvious Oriental color.

    In fact, this small agent is actually a kind of elixir which has been upgraded by Tang fan in the past. It is a new agent created by Tang fan''s integration.

    This kind of medicine is mild. If you drink it, you won''t improve your level in an instant. However, as long as you practice for a period of time, the power of this medicine will be continuously absorbed and transformed into your own power, which will make your level soar in a short time.

    "Go down and practice," said Tang fan.

    "Yes, captain." Jason was more excited.

    He knows the medicine, but he can''t afford it. Unexpectedly, the head is so generous.

    Jason was very glad that his choice was so right.

    With the medicine given by Tang fan, Jason returns to the room again, opens the medicine and drinks it without hesitation.

    Then he began to practice according to the Jiu Yi duel taught by Tang fan. The medicine immediately turned into a torrent, constantly transformed and improved, and the speed was faster and faster.

    Not long after, Jason felt his breath shocked and broke through again, from level 31 to level 32.

    After another period of time, another earthquake broke through again and reached level 33.

    About half a day later, it shook again and reached magnitude 34.

    Feeling his progress, Jason''s shock in his heart can''t be described in words.

    If he practices by himself, he will be promoted from level 31 to level 34. At least, it will take a year to improve his talent.

    But at this time, it was just less than a day. It was incredible that they had improved so much.

    Moreover, Jason also felt that the flood of medicine in his body was still washing away, as if he hadn''t consumed much, and even let himself improve continuously.

    He didn''t dare to think much. Jason felt the expansion of his body and hurriedly ran the Jiu Yi duel. He constantly cultivated and transformed his strength.

    "Yes, the effect of xiaozaohua medicine is really good." Tang fan naturally felt Jason''s change and said with a smile.

    This small fortune medicine can be said to represent Tang fan''s achievement in pharmaceutics. It is also the best medicine Tang fan can refine at present.

    This medicine is mainly made of the blood essence of the legendary bloodthirsty demon, supplemented by a large number of precious medicinal materials. A bottle of medicine is enough to raise a level 31 professional to the super level.

    It has to be said that Jason is really very lucky to take the initiative to ask to join the eternal mercenary regiment, and then get Tang fan''s approval, so as to get the opportunity to become stronger and start on a strong road.

    "The effect of xiaozaohua potion is really strong. It seems that I will put aside the study of the nine one duel formula for the time being and refine a few more bottles of xiaozaohua potions. Keep them for standby. Maybe I can use them sometime." Tang Fan said secretly and began to take out the materials and refine xiaozaohua potions again. This is called preparedness. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1238

    The strength of xiaozaohua medicine is fully reflected.

    From Jason''s room, there were waves of power, one wave after another, more powerful than the other.

    Finally, two days later, after a wave of the most powerful force broke out, it fell silent. Then Jason walked out of the room.

    Under Tang fan''s vision, Jason''s level, continuous breakthrough, has directly reached level 40 from level 31, and has reached the peak of level 40, with the ability to impact super level.

    However, the power of xiaozaohua potion has been exhausted.

    According to Tang fan''s estimation, a bottle of small fortune potion is enough to raise a level 31 professional to the super level, at least level 41.

    However, what Jason cultivates is Jiu Yi Dou energy. Therefore, the purity of Dou energy is far better than that of ordinary Dou energy. Therefore, the consumption of small fortune potion will push Jason to the peak level of level 40 at most.

    If you want to break through to the super level, you still need Jason''s own understanding.

    "Jason, you are close to breaking through the super level, but you must begin to understand the mystery of space and be able to fly in the air. Therefore, ordinary cultivation can''t make you break through." Tang Fan said: "Now, I give you a suggestion. Go to the mercenary guild to take some tasks, and then go outside to experience, fight and experience, so as to break through the super level and become more powerful. At the same time, you can improve your mercenary star."

    "Yes, captain." Jason seemed to be dreaming.

    A few days ago, he was just a middle-level professional. This strength is nothing in the whole city of kamaza.

    However, a few days later, in a twinkling of an eye, everything has undergone earth shaking changes.

    It not only has powerful magic equipment, more than one, but also its strength. It has even broken through to the high-level level. Then, it has soared continuously at the high-level level. In just two days, it has reached the peak of the high-level and is approaching the super level.

    Jason thought he was probably dreaming.

    "Jason, I''ll give you a task," Tang Fan said.

    "Captain, please say that Jason will complete the task." Jason said, with a look of heart and brain.

    "When you go out for training, look for a suitable candidate to join our eternal mercenary regiment. I have told you the standard for joining our mercenary regiment before. Therefore, the candidate you look for can only be higher than this standard, and must not be lower than this standard. Do you understand?" Tang fan said.

    "Yes!" Jason shouted.

    "Very good. You go to clean up and get ready to leave. Find a suitable candidate. You can register with the mercenary guild first," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, Captain, but where should I find you later?" Jason asked.

    "Wherever I go, there will be my news, so you will know." Tang fan smiled and showed a look of looking at the common people, just like the Supreme God, which is awe inspiring.

    Soon, Jason left.

    At this time, the waiter came and said that someone had petitioned. Tang fan asked the waiter to invite people in. It turned out to be two women.

    One of them, Tang fan, knows the other, Tang fan doesn''t.

    However, the two women are very beautiful. One is grela, the daughter of the city Lord Robert. The other looks younger and shows a noble temperament emanating from her bones. She and grela walk into the yard side by side. A pair of beautiful eyes twinkle with a little curious light and stare at Tang fan, as if they want to see Tang fan through Yes.

    Guerrera is a magician in the middle of the super level, and this woman is a swordsman in the upper level. It can be seen that her talent is much better than Guerrera.

    "Respected mage Tang, I heard that your mercenary regiment needs members, right?" as soon as grela came in, she bowed slightly to Tang fan. Then, without any polite words, she asked very directly.

    "Yes." Tang fan didn''t feel anything strange.

    After all, Guerrera is the daughter of the city Lord. It''s fast to check something.

    "Master, I am a wind mage in the middle of the super level, and she is my good friend. Lando from the King City is a super high-level swordsman. I think our two talents and strength are enough to join your eternal mercenary regiment." grera said.

    The girl, who was much more beautiful than Guerrera, raised her head slightly and flashed her eyes with a touch of pride.

    "Join the eternal mercenary regiment?" Tang fan was slightly stunned and immediately said, "the mercenary regiment is not a fun place. Many people become mercenaries because they have to. Mercenaries are a profession walking on the edge of life and death. You are the daughter of the city master. You can enjoy the life that mercenaries don''t have. There''s no need to take risks as a mercenary."

    By implication, Tang fan refused grela.

    Grela and the girl Lando, who were waiting for Tang fan''s happy promise, were stunned and showed an incredible look when they heard Tang fan''s words.

    "Master, we don''t want to play when we join the mercenary regiment. In fact, we can join other mercenary regiments or create our own mercenary regiment, but the reason why we choose to join your mercenary regiment is that your mercenary regiment currently has only three members. In more than 20 days, if there are no ten members, your mercenary regiment will disappear, so..." Guerrera opened her mouth and said.

    "Thank you for your kindness, young city master, but I still say that, mercenary, it''s not what you should do." Tang Fan said with a smile.

    "You..." Guerrera was angry.

    "Guerrera, let''s go." Lando opened her mouth. Her voice seemed very cold, like a clear stream. She was arrogant. If she was rejected, there would be no reason to stay.

    But when he left, he took a deep look at Tang fan, as if he wanted to remember Tang fan.

    In this regard, Tang fan did not deliberately pay attention.

    The talents of grela and the girl Lando are actually quite good. Of course, they are qualified to join the eternal mercenary regiment.

    But Tang fan didn''t want to, because, at a glance, she knew that grela and the girl Lando were the kind of people who were spoiled since childhood and were taken care of as babies. Although they had strength, they had not been killed.

    Once they join the eternal mercenary regiment, Tang fan is bound to become a nanny to take care of them until they learn to be alone. In that way, Tang fan will have to spend more time.

    The situation between them and Jason is completely different. Jason only needs Tang fan to pay some materials and so on, so he can make efforts to improve himself. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1239

    For refusing grela and the unidentified girl Lando, Tang fan soon put it behind him.

    Because Tang fan received a magic invitation from the waiter.

    Tang fan opens this post that emits a slight fluctuation of magic. Immediately, a virtual shadow appears on the post. It is the person Tang fan knows and the president of camaza City branch of Castro chamber of Commerce, Skinner.

    Skinner''s shadow bowed slightly to Tang fan and said, "dear master, Skinner sincerely invites you to visit Castro chamber of Commerce. Skinner has a very important thing and needs your help..."

    After skinny''s words, the magic on the whole post disappeared. The application means of this magic called Tang fan secretly strange, but if you want to do it, it''s not difficult. What Tang fan called strange is just this kind of wonderful idea.

    "President Skinner is a bit interesting, and the black gold card he gave me before is the second of the five cards of Castro chamber of Commerce, and it is also the highest level card Skinner can give. It can be seen that he is very sincere. In that case, I''ll go to Castro chamber of Commerce." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Immediately, Tang fan''s mental power fluctuated and an idea came out to gulet. Gulet immediately appeared and followed Tang fan out of the hotel.

    The facade of Castro''s chamber of commerce is beautifully decorated.

    Moreover, the chamber of Commerce covers a wide area, which is not inferior to the mercenary guild. Moreover, it is more magnificent than the mercenary guild, but perhaps because of the relationship of the chamber of Commerce, it is full of a smell of businessmen all the time.

    Tang fan is now a famous person in kamaza City, and the leader''s house and his party make Tang fan known to the whole kamaza city. Moreover, the cold masked man who follows Tang fan is also widely known.

    Therefore, as soon as the receptionist of Castro chamber of Commerce saw Tang fan and gulet, he immediately reported to Skinner. Soon, Skinner strode forward with a smile and bowed slightly to Tang fan to show his respect for a strong man.

    "Your Excellency, master, welcome to come. Skinner is very grateful." Skinner said, "please sit inside."

    Tang fan and gulet followed president Skinner into the interior and into Skinner''s own room.

    After sitting down, Skinner didn''t immediately mention that he needed Tang fan''s help. Instead, he talked about things in the southeast and northwest. I have to say that Skinner is an excellent businessman. He is articulate and knowledgeable. He can come from all over the world. The topic is endless and won''t cool the scene at all.

    But in fact, Skinner''s heart is still a little depressed.

    He asked Tang fan, but as a businessman, what he thought was how to maximize his interests, even when he wanted to ask others for help.

    Therefore, he deliberately didn''t say anything. He talked nonsense all over the world. The purpose is to slowly kill Tang fan''s patience, so that Tang fan can''t wait and take the initiative to ask first.

    But to sikin''s surprise, Tang fan had a faint smile from the beginning to now. He didn''t see the appearance of worry at all. Sikin couldn''t help it.

    Of course, if it is to change to the former Tang fan, Tang fan really can''t help it.

    This is related to whether we can get the upper hand.

    After a while, Skinner''s heart was itching and he couldn''t bear it.

    "President Skinner, it''s time for me to leave after disturbing here for so long." Tang fan suddenly stood up and smiled.

    "Wait!" Skinner was finally worried.

    Tang fan turned around and looked at President Skinner with a smile.

    "Master, you are so patient." Skinner smiled bitterly and said, "I invite you to come down. There is a very important thing that needs your master''s help. After it is completed, our Castro business association will certainly give you enough return."

    "Talk." Tang fan sat down again, showing an interested look.

    "I''d like to ask your master to send something to Auckland, the King City." Skinner said, his face became dignified, and he could see that the thing in his mouth was very important.

    "Continue." Tang Fandao.

    "Master, this thing is very important for our Castro chamber of Commerce." President Skinn said: "I originally planned to release the mission to the mercenary guild, but after all, kamaza city is only an ordinary city. There are too few legendary strong people. I can''t let the city lord or the president of the mercenary guild go out in person."

    "Your presence, master, gives me hope."

    Although he said so, in fact, Skinner did not believe in the city Lord and Cech.

    "With my ability to see people, I believe that only your master can complete this entrustment in the whole city of kamaza." Skinner flattered without hesitation.

    "Since it is a very important thing, why not let the Castro chamber of Commerce always send strong people? I believe that with the ability of the Castro chamber of Commerce, the legendary strong people should be replaced by some." Tang fan smiled.

    "For some reasons, these have nothing to do with your master, so please don''t ask," Skinner said.

    "Talk about the remuneration that Castro chamber of commerce can give." Tang Fandao.

    At present, Tang fan''s level has reached level 54. If you want to make rapid progress again, it is undoubtedly a little difficult in kamaza city.

    Therefore, leaving for other places will be a good way, and Auckland, the King City of the kingdom of Auckland, may be a good place to go.

    Skinner was stunned at first, and then showed a happy look on his face, because Tang fan agreed.

    "Master, if you accept this entrustment, we will pay you 200000 gold coins first. After you deliver the things to the General Chamber of Commerce of Wangcheng, you will get subsequent remuneration, a legendary magic equipment of primary quality," Skinner said.

    "I have a request. You hang this task in the mercenary guild, and then I will take it," Tang Fan said.

    Skinner was slightly stunned. Then, associating with the causes and consequences, he understood Tang fan''s idea.

    Therefore, Skinner immediately agreed, and after sending off Tang fan and gullet, Skinner personally came to the mercenary guild and released the task.

    Maybe it''s some special reason, maybe it''s to give Tang fan more reward points, etc. president Skinner set the star rating of this task quite high. Naturally, the reward points will be more.

    Of course, such a high star task is daunting. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1240

    "According to our information, that thing should be obtained by the camaza City branch of Castro chamber of Commerce, but without full affirmation, it can''t be done easily."

    "Yes, many strong people are interested in that thing, so without sufficient evidence, we can''t do it at will, otherwise, it will disturb other strong people and lead to more changes."

    "According to the latest news I have received, the mercenary guild of camaza city has added a high star task. The publisher is Skinner, President of Castro branch of camaza city. It is an escort task and the destination is olank King City."

    "Now it is certain that it is in the Castro branch in camaza city."

    "Did you find out if anyone took over the task?"

    "No one took over the task. However, according to my investigation, before the task was released, Skinner invited Tang, a flame mage who is currently famous as a miracle mercenary, and talked for a long time in Castro branch. Therefore, I infer that Tang, the flame mage, may have taken over Skinner''s entrustment."

    "Pay close attention to the trend of flame mage Tang."

    ¡­¡­

    "Nine Star mission, this Skinner is really..."

    Tang fan took gulet and Skinner and rode three galloping horses to leave kamaza city and go to Auckland, the King City of Oran kingdom.

    Naturally, not long after Tang fan, gulet and Skinner left kamaza City, all forces had received news.

    "Oh, he left the city of camaza? What task is he going to complete this time?" the City owners Robert and Cech speculated: "however, even Skinner is together, I''m afraid it''s not that simple."

    "Very good. It seems that the thing is really on them. They are ready to go out and intercept."

    "Yes."

    ¡­¡­

    Originally, Tang fan took gulet to action, but today when he asked Skinner for the so-called goods, Skinner put forward the statement of his colleague and gave a reason. He had something important to go to the chamber of Commerce, so he planned to go with him. Naturally, the thing was also kept by him.

    In this regard, Tang fan thought a little and didn''t refuse.

    However, Tang fan has a feeling that this action will not be so smooth, and there will be some changes.

    However, Tang fan is not afraid at all, but has some expectations, because he urgently needs the soul power of the strong to improve his level.

    This business is full of ups and downs.

    The galloping horse beast is very fast, but Tang fan and other three people are all successful professionals. Therefore, they let the galloping horse beast run away and left kamaza city.

    The day passed quickly.

    Tang fan, three, has left more than 800 miles of kamaza city and is resting.

    Although the galloping horse beast has full endurance, it also consumes a lot of physical strength and needs to rest after running for more than ten hours.

    From kamaza city to olank King City, it is nearly ten thousand miles, and it is not so easy to arrive.

    At this time, it is nightfall. In the sky, a huge bright moon wantonly emits a white faint light, enveloping the earth, as if it were covered with a white coat.

    Among these white luster, there seems to be a trace of scarlet.

    Vaguely, there seemed to be blood shining on the white moon.

    A bonfire, Tang fan three people form a triangle, and Tang fan looks up and looks at the bright moon in the sky.

    "It seems that it won''t be calm tonight." Tang fan gently breathed out and said.

    "What? What did the master say?"

    Tang fan''s voice was very low. Skinner didn''t hear it clearly and couldn''t help asking.

    "Nothing, tonight, be careful." Tang fan smiled and said.

    Skinner nodded and said nothing, but his face became dignified.

    Tang fan, on the other hand, closed his eyes, but his spiritual power spread out silently, directly enveloping the area of 3000 meters, and showing a broken network, which is difficult to detect.

    Look at gulet. He is so close to Tang fan, but he is not aware of the fluctuation of Tang fan''s spiritual power.

    However, hearing Tang fan''s words, gulet was also on alert.

    As time went by, Tang fan closed his eyes and didn''t open his mouth. He looked like a wandering thing. Gulet was a stuffy jar. Even though skinny was so eloquent, he couldn''t play any role at this time. Finally, he had to smile to himself and shut up. He didn''t intend to say anything.

    Therefore, the night seemed unusually quiet, only with a trace of blood red moon and the wind blowing constantly.

    Whoosh

    Suddenly, there was a very slight wind breaking sound, and black figures appeared like ghosts, forming a circular encirclement circle, which just surrounded Tang fan in the middle.

    The surrounding area is about 100 meters in diameter, and there are a total of 12 people.

    Twelve people, each wearing black tights, and even covered their faces, only showed a pair of eyes, flashing a faint black light under the bright moon, which was very frightening.

    At the moment when these shadows appeared, gulet immediately noticed that his eyes were shining with fine light, a cold surge, and Tang fan had no reaction like an old monk.

    Skinny felt a cold breath suddenly coming, and he trembled involuntarily. He immediately found many black figures around him. He was surprised and his face changed greatly.

    "President Skinner, that thing is on you. Hand it over and spare your life." one of the shadows said in a sharp and hoarse voice, as if a cold wind had blown by.

    Skinner trembled, but his face did not change. "What? What are you talking about?"

    "President Skinner, if we don''t have full confidence, we won''t do it. Hand over the things, or we''ll look for them from your body." the shadow said again.

    Although there was no change on the surface, Skinner was very anxious.

    Because he felt that the strength of the twelve black figures was very strong. He could not resist any of them. Even in a moment, he would be killed.

    Skinner couldn''t help looking at Tang fan. How he hoped that Tang fan could speak now. Otherwise, the pressure made him feel very uncomfortable.

    Just looking at Tang fan''s appearance, he still closed his eyes and didn''t move. It seemed as if he didn''t know that an enemy was coming. It really made skinny very anxious and even regretted.

    Regretting how impulsive he was at that time, he no longer considered it, so he entrusted Tang fan. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1241

    "President Skinner, do you expect them both?" the shadow said again.

    "It''s no use. No matter how powerful they are, once they intervene, there''s only a dead end." before President Skinner answered, the shadow said again.

    "Master, you..." President Skinner had no choice. This time, he made a lot of inferences.

    Through his own repeated research, in the end, President Skinner believes that Tang fan''s own strength is definitely not as simple as the middle of the super level, at least it is the level of the pseudo legendary level.

    In addition, behind Tang fan, there must be a strong legend level strong man to rely on. It is likely that he is still a high-level legend level strong man. If not, he is also a strong legend level middle-level strong man.

    Therefore, President Skinner will choose Tang fan as his client. In other words, the purpose is to rely on the legendary strong man behind Tang fan.

    But in this situation, Tang fan didn''t react at all, as if he was scared silly, which made Skinner regret.

    At this time, Tang fan''s eyes slowly opened, a touch of clear as water, Skinner saw Tang fan''s open eyes, do not know why, the anxiety in his heart suddenly dissipated and recovered calm as if the dust had been swept by the wind.

    Tang fan glanced and immediately found the strength of the twelve shadows.

    Ten are super strong at level 50, and the other two are strong at the beginning of legendary stage. One is level 53 and the other is level 52.

    Seeing such a combination, Tang fan was inevitably a little disappointed, because even if he killed them and absorbed all their soul power, he could not improve Tang fan''s level.

    "However, if you can come up with such a combination, the strength of this force must be quite good. There must be strong people in the middle of the legendary level. Therefore, if you kill these people, you can let other strong people in the organization take action." Tang Fan said secretly.

    "President Skinner is the object of my protection, you, go." Tang Fan said.

    Tang fan''s words immediately surprised many people.

    "Fire Mage Tang, the strength in the middle of the super level, but the actual combat effectiveness, has reached the pseudo legendary level. Moreover, he has terrible magic control ability. He can be called a rare genius magician. At the same time, he is a four-star mercenary. He completes two seven-star tasks and two eight-star tasks and creates puzzling miracles. He is called a miracle mercenary." The shadow said slowly, "with your talent and potential, you will definitely be a strong mage of the legendary level in the future. You may have the possibility of entering the holy level. Only if you join the organization can you get better development. Therefore, you will surrender to us immediately with your men."

    Hearing the words of the shadow, Tang fan seemed stunned and immediately smiled.

    "Gulet, they''ll give it to you. No problem." Tang Fan said faintly.

    "Yes, master," replied gullet, his voice still cold and pure.

    Then, gullet stood up. His action was very sharp. In a moment, he stood up as if an icicle rose into the sky, giving people the feeling of standing like a column of cold ice between heaven and earth.

    A gust of cold and evil spirit immediately burst out from gulet''s body and attacked the volume like the water of a long river, running waves and surging in all directions.

    The twelve shadows immediately felt the terrible and powerful breath emanating from gouret, which belongs to the real legendary strong man.

    "It''s a strong man at the beginning of the legendary stage, very good." the head of the shadow said in surprise.

    Under the guidance of Tang fan, gullet learned how to better converge his own power fluctuations. Therefore, once he converges his own power in this way at the beginning of the legendary stage, it is basically difficult for professionals at the beginning of the legendary stage to feel gullet''s strength.

    At this time, once released, it immediately alerted them.

    President Skinner was stunned. He didn''t expect that the man following Tang fan was still a legendary strong man. Immediately, a burst of joy filled his heart.

    "However, you are just a person. At the beginning of the legendary stage, we have two strong players at the beginning of the legendary stage, plus ten super peaks, which are enough to kill you." the shadow said again.

    "Then you should die first." gulet''s voice was as cold as the cold wind of the far north.

    Soon, the ice sword was in hand, and a sword cut off at the head of the shadow. A huge ice blade crossed the sky, directly crossed a straight frost track and cut to the head of the shadow.

    Gulet hit with great power. With the increase of his magic equipment, he was much stronger, which made the head of the dark shadow show a dignified look.

    Then, gulet threw his left hand behind, and an ice cone broke through the air. The speed was so fast that he directly tore through the sky, pierced a dark shadow and frozen it into an ice sculpture.

    In the blink of an eye, he killed a man.

    "Do it, kill them," said another legendary shadow angrily, and immediately attacked gullet.

    On gulet''s left hand, ice cones shot out.

    Then, the right hand ice sword was raised. On the ice sword, the ice blue cold light flickered. A sword was straight and straight into the sky, as if it reflected with the bright moon, reflecting each other and seeing the cold.

    One cut, and down.

    Ice teeth!

    In an instant, the air temperature is rising rapidly, and countless frosts are filled in the air. At night, it seems that it has become a world of ice and snow, which makes people stiff and slow. The exhaled air condenses frost white.

    The power of this sword is extremely strong. With the continuous increase of magic equipment, it has reached the skill power of the middle part of the legendary level. The dark shadow of level 52 of the legendary level did not expect that gulet could release such powerful skills. It was too close to avoid. He hit hard with a bang, broke his body, and immediately turned into an ice sculpture, Keep the posture of attacking, and the vitality will die out.

    Another legendary shadow was shocked and quickly flew back and rose in the air. He planned to escape because his opponent was too strong.

    "Want to go!" gullet would not let him escape. He cut the air with a sword, and the ice moon soared into the sky. Then, he followed closely. The whole person seemed to turn into an ice sword, running through the heaven and earth, chasing after the legendary shadow who wanted to escape.

    On the ground, there are still Tang fansikin and nine other shadows.

    "You, too," Tang Fan said faintly. Waving his hand, a series of flame snakes appeared. The snakes flew at the dark shadows like a disorderly dance, and there was no way to dodge. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1242

    "Master, in a few hours, we will arrive at the destination of our trip: olank King City," said President Skinner, with unprecedented respect.

    President Skinner''s heart has changed from the original surprise and excitement to the current indifference.

    In the past ten days, since they left kamaza City, they have been intercepted and killed by some unidentified people, three times in total, and two robbers. In total, they have encountered the enemy five times.

    The enemies encountered every time are not weak. Even those robbers can''t be fought by Skinner, let alone those unidentified mysterious people in black.

    However, these strong enemies were easily killed in front of Tang fan and gulet.

    Gullet fully showed his powerful legendary strength, and let President Skinn know that gullet is an ice demon swordsman.

    President Skinner could not help but associate. Finally, after many inferences, he thought that gullet was probably one of the deputy heads of the wind chasing robbers: ice demon.

    But guess belongs to guess. President Skinner doesn''t dare to talk nonsense. Otherwise, what if his life is in danger.

    In a word, President Skinner once again raised Tang fan''s power to a higher level.

    In addition to Gu Leite''s hand to kill the other party''s legendary strong man, Tang fan also made several moves. Each time, he killed many strong enemies, at least the strong enemy at the top of the super level. President Skinner''s eyes were even more violent.

    "If someone believes that mage Tang is a magician in the middle of the super level, his head is full of maggots," President Skinner said secretly.

    Immediately, Skinner seemed to look at the sky inadvertently, as if he was looking for something, but he didn''t find anything.

    However, Skinner felt that above their heads, there was a powerful Warcraft, a double headed flying dragon that could spray fire and ice.

    Skinner saw with his own eyes that those men in black appeared a strong man in the middle of the legendary level, and the ice fire double headed flying dragon didn''t know where it came from. He killed the strong man in the middle of the legendary level with the help of the ice demon sword guret, which was also the last interception.

    "Having a servant at the beginning of the legendary level, his own strength is at least the pseudo legendary level. Maybe he has reached the legendary level and deliberately hid it. In addition, there is the Yalong Warcraft in the middle of the legendary level. The strength of MAGE Tang is amazing. I must have a good relationship with him." Skinner said secretly.

    Tang fan also looked forward to hearing what Skinner said. After all, the King City of a kingdom should be large in scale. Compared with kamaza City, I don''t know how grand it will be.

    The speed of galloping horses and beasts is very fast, and there are more pedestrians on the wide road near the King City of Oran Kingdom, but most of them are professionals, others are caravans, and there are few civilians.

    Near here, the speed of the galloping horse beast will drop, because there are a lot of people coming and going, and the speed of the galloping horse beast can not be brought into play, otherwise there will inevitably be a "collision" event.

    On both sides of the wide road, lush trees grow and look vibrant. The hot sun shines on the branches and leaves.

    The appearance of Tang fan didn''t attract the attention of others. Anyway, there were a lot of passers-by, just like these three.

    As for the ice fire double headed flying dragon in the sky, Tang fan asked it to find a place to live temporarily and wait for Tang fan''s call.

    With the progress of the galloping horse beast, finally, in front of the three people, there was a touch of outline, light white with a little gray outline, like a long straight line, from one side to the other, very long, as if water and heaven were connected.

    "Master, that''s Auckland, the King City of our kingdom." President Skinner saw the outline and said with a smile, with a slight sigh of relief.

    When he got here, he was really relieved. At least he didn''t have to worry. There would be enemies to kill them.

    Because there are countless strong people in the King City. Compared with the King City, kamaza city is very different.

    The Castro chamber of Commerce, within the Royal City, is also one of the great forces, among which the legendary strong are not one or two.

    Finally, Tang fan three people close to the King City of Auckland.

    The height of the city wall of the king''s city is more than 50 meters, and the thickness of the city wall is more than five meters. The material of the city wall is still cast by a very hard granite. There are countless magic lines on it. These magic lines have once again improved the hardness of the city wall, at least several times.

    Such a hard wall can resist the continuous attacks of super strong without being damaged.

    Moreover, Tang fan also felt that on those walls, in addition to the blessing of magic lines, there were also traces of magic array. Once started, the protection ability was improved again. Even the strong of the legendary level wanted to break through.

    "With good handwriting, it is worthy of being the King City of a country." Tang fan sighed secretly.

    Then, Tang fan keenly caught that from the King City, there were very obscure power fluctuations, all of which reached the legendary level.

    "There are nearly 200 fluctuations in the power of the legendary level, from the beginning of the legendary level to the peak of the legendary level. As expected, this Auckland King City is many times more than kamaza city. I came here right."

    "Well, there is even a more subtle breath fluctuation. Although it feels smaller than the power fluctuation of those legendary levels, its intensity is far more than ten times. Is it the power fluctuation of the strong ones of the holy level?"

    "OK, OK, Auckland King City is where I should come. Here, my strength will make great progress."

    Tang fan''s mind trembled, not afraid, but excited.

    So many legendary strong men and even the holy strong men are present. This is the place where the real strong men gather.

    Tang fan, I can''t wait.

    But he still restrained his excitement. On the surface, as if nothing had happened, he walked to the huge gate of Auckland King City.

    Under the city gate, there are four guards. Each guard is like a statue, but its body contains super high-level power fluctuations, which is very concise. Obviously, these four guards are powerful among super high-level professionals. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1243

    Tang fan and other three people entered the royal city of Auckland. Under the leadership of Skinner, they soon came to the Castro chamber of Commerce. Then, President Skinner asked people to take Tang fan and Gullett to the reception room first, and he left first.

    "Master, I''ve kept you waiting."

    About the past two hours or so, the door of the reception room was pushed open, and a figure appeared. At the same time, a loud voice sounded. Then, President Skinner also appeared.

    The first one to appear was an old man, who looked like he was in his sixties. However, he was tall and strong, and his face was ruddy. Although his hair was white, he was still full of vitality and did not look old at all.

    With his appearance, a burning breath came and rolled, just like the lava flow under the volcano.

    "Charles Castro (flame enhancement): Honorary President of the Castro chamber of Commerce. This badge is also a dark gold high-level magic equipment. It can not only increase the recovery speed of energy, but also form a protective shield, which is enough to resist a pseudo legendary attack." Charles said: "However, for president Tang, this badge is only a symbol of honorary president."

    Indeed, the attributes contained in such a badge are indeed dispensable for Tang fan. It is just a symbol, the symbol of honorary president. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1244

    "President Tang, will you be curious about the things sent by Skinner?"

    The two sides talked for a while, but Charles suddenly changed the subject and said.

    "If the president is willing to tell me, I''m curious." Tang fan was stunned. He felt that Charles must have some reason to say so, but for a moment, Tang fan couldn''t think of what it was, so he smiled and said.

    "This thing is called the key of the divine tomb." Charles smiled, his face became dignified, subconsciously lowered his voice, and said that his actions immediately made Tang fan understand that the so-called key of the divine tomb is definitely a very precious thing. Otherwise, a strong man in the middle of the legendary stage would not be so cautious.

    Even, Tang fan had a feeling that the so-called key of the divine tomb might be very helpful to the improvement of his strength.

    Therefore, Tang fan stared at President Charles and showed an air of going on.

    "I don''t know what president Tang knows about the so-called key of the divine tomb?" Charles asked in reply.

    Tang fan was puzzled because he was not from the dark continent and came here for a short time, but gulet''s eyes flashed obvious fluctuations.

    "Please tell the president," said Tang Fandao.

    "Our professional cultivation starts from the apprenticeship level, passes through the initial level, middle level and high level, and then enters the super level. Then, it is the legendary level. Only at the legendary level can we be called the strong. Above the legendary level is the holy level, which is far more powerful than the legendary level at least a hundred times." Charles said, with obvious longing in his eyes: "But above the holy order, there is a more powerful existence: demigod."

    "If one of the 10000 legendary levels can become a holy level, then not one of the 10000 holy levels can become a demigod."

    "The strong at the demigod level have completely surpassed, reached another level, and embarked on the road of becoming a God from man," Charles said.

    Tang fan already knew about the division of these professional levels, and he still had some experience of the mystery. Therefore, listening to Charles, he didn''t show any strange look.

    "Being a demigod can live forever, but it doesn''t mean immortality. Once you encounter a more powerful enemy or irresistible danger, the demigod strong will fall."

    "Most demigods, as long as they are not completely destroyed, will leave their traces. The most common is the demigod cemetery. The demigod cemetery is full of all kinds of dangers, but similarly, it is also full of all kinds of opportunities. Once you can enter the demigod cemetery, as long as you can come out alive, you will definitely get great benefits and the strength will soar," Charles said.

    Hearing this, although I don''t know the details, it''s enough to attract Tang fan.

    Although Tang fan has always believed that he can reach the level of demigod and even true God, it takes a lot of time. At least, he who is just in the middle of the legendary stage still needs a long time and accumulation.

    In a demigod''s cemetery, there must be accumulation and collection of demigods. If you can get some, it will be of great help to improve your strength.

    "President, is it that the so-called key of the divine tomb is the key to open a demigod cemetery?" Tang fan asked.

    "Yes, this is the key to the divine tomb, one of the keys to a demigod cemetery," Charles said.

    "One?" Tang fan keenly caught Charles''s words.

    "Yes, when every demigod cemetery appears, there is not only one key of the demigod tomb. There may be two, three or more. Every time the demigod cemetery is opened, many strong people will enter the demigod cemetery with the help of the key of the demigod tomb," Charles said.

    "President, to tell you the truth, I don''t know anything about the key of the divine tomb and the semi divine tomb. Since you have spoken, please tell me more and let me know." Tang Fan said.

    "Well, this time, the demigod cemetery to be opened is the cemetery of a strong demigod named Elvis. The strong demigod has fallen for more than 4000 years. The strong demigod has fought countless battles in his life, so he has won many treasures. Most of these treasures are scattered in his cemetery with his fall."

    "It is said that before Elvis died, he had a nickname: the richest demigod."

    "As far as I know, there are seven divine tomb keys this time. As for whether there are more divine tomb keys, I don''t know," Charles said.

    "President, the key of the divine tomb, how can people enter the demigod cemetery?" Tang fan asked.

    "When the demigod cemetery is opened, the key of the demigod tomb reacts, and a magic array will be generated. As long as you stand in the magic array, it will be transmitted to the demigod cemetery," Charles explained.

    "President, how many people can enter the demigod cemetery with a key of the divine tomb? What are the restrictions?"

    "It is worthy of being an honorary president with the reputation of miracles. He immediately grasped the key point." Charles said with a smile: "the magic array after each key of the divine tomb is opened can accommodate at least ten people, up to twenty, and the professionals entering the semi divine cemetery also have the strength limit."

    "Oh?" Tang fan showed a look of listening.

    "Below the holy order!" Charles said, "if you enter the demigod cemetery, you can''t surpass the legendary order to reach the holy order, otherwise you will be directly crushed to death under the rules of the demigod cemetery."

    "Every demigod has understood the strong existence of rules, and they also began to prepare for the construction of their own God kingdom. Therefore, after the fall of the demigod, their demigod cemetery is actually the half plane formed by the integration of their unfinished God Kingdom and the plane space of the dark continent. Within these half planes, there are their own rules, and these rules are It''s a broken rule. "

    "Under this broken rule, the strength of the strong of the holy level will be completely suppressed or even shocked to death. However, it is difficult for professionals below the legendary level to get any benefits when they enter it, and it is often difficult to resist when they encounter danger. Therefore, every time the semi divine tomb is opened, those who enter it are the strong of the legendary level."

    "Therefore, every time the demigod cemetery is opened, the competition is for the strong of the legendary level. Each force that obtains the key of the divine tomb will select the strong of the legendary level to enter it, so as to strive for more benefits and improve its own strength and the strength of its forces." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (Qidian. Com) vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1245

    "Auckland''s royal city is a land of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. In addition to Castro''s Association, there are other mercenary associations, swordsmen associations, magicians associations, alchemists associations and pharmacists associations, as well as the division of the Holy See of light and three huge families and royal families."

    "Among these forces, there are at least more than ten legendary level strongmen, and there are more than a hundred pseudo legendary level professionals. Moreover, the fluctuation of power belonging to the holy level that I feel comes from the royal palace. Within the royal family, there are not only the Holy Level strongmen, but even more legendary level strongmen. Now I am not strong enough, You need to be careful. "

    Tang fan walked out of the Castro chamber of commerce with guret and Skinner for some years.

    Auckland, the most prosperous capital of the kingdom of Auckland, is the King City. Auckland not only covers a vast area, but also has a large population of millions. Although this number is nothing compared with those underground base cities on earth, there is no comparability between the two.

    Because, in addition to the population and area, there is no underground base city on the earth that can be compared with this kind of King City.

    On the wide street, pedestrians are bustling, and cars and horses pass like running water.

    Although it was the first time to come to such a place, Tang fan did not look around to show the form of earth steamed stuffed bun. Instead, he looked indifferent and seemed detached.

    Gulet, wearing a silver mask, exuded a cold smell all over, and passers-by felt a shiver involuntarily.

    In the hot summer, gulet is a walking humanoid refrigerator.

    The purpose of Tang fan''s trip is to choose slaves in the slave market.

    The words of the president of Castro chamber of Commerce made Tang fan understand the so-called key of divine tomb and demigod cemetery, which immediately aroused Tang fan''s great curiosity.

    Finally, Charles also said that he planned to give Tang fan a place and two places to enter the demigod cemetery, Tang fan and gouret.

    But at the same time, it also puts forward conditions. If Tang fan enters the demigod cemetery, if he has the ability, he must take into account the legendary strength of other Castro chambers of Commerce. Moreover, half of the harvest in the demigod cemetery must be handed over to Castro chamber of Commerce. If he wants to sell, the first thing is to sell to Castro chamber of Commerce.

    Tang fan only thought a little about this condition and agreed. After all, if he did not agree to this condition, he would have no chance to enter the demigod cemetery, let alone gain anything.

    What''s more, at that time, their harvest will be as much as they say. It is entirely their own initiative. Does Castro chamber of commerce still intend to check.

    However, Tang fan thought that Charles said before that those who enter the demigod cemetery are generally the strong ones of the legendary level, but now they invite themselves to enter. That is to say, Charles believes that Tang fan has the ability comparable to the legendary level?

    About this, Tang fan only thought about it a little and didn''t care too much. His purpose is very simple to improve his strength.

    Charles told Tang fan that according to the information obtained after their research, Elvis''s demigod cemetery will be opened in about five to ten days. Once it enters the demigod cemetery, the shortest time is three months and the longest is six months.

    Therefore, Tang fan needs to deal with the things that need to be handled within these days, make corresponding preparations, and then wait to enter the demigod cemetery.

    Tang fan''s first consideration was his own eternal mercenary regiment.

    Now, there are only ten days left. Without ten members, the eternal mercenary regiment will be cancelled, which Tang fan doesn''t want.

    Now, in addition to himself, there are gurret and Jason, seven to go.

    Ten days later, I don''t know whether Jason has developed a suitable candidate, but Tang fan can''t place his hope here, so Tang fan must also find a suitable candidate.

    But a few days was too short and too hasty. After finally thinking, Tang fan decided to go to the slave market and maybe find a suitable candidate.

    The slave market, on the dark continent, is also a feature.

    Along the way, Skinner also explained to Tang fan the origin of the slave market and the classification of slaves.

    Slaves in the slave market can be divided into two categories. One is slaves who have been trained since childhood. Such slaves are destined to be slaves from birth, brainwashed and trained to master various skills and develop different abilities. Some act as housekeepers, others as attendants, and even have training in how to please men and women.

    In addition, another part is taught fighting skills and martial arts to serve as a guard.

    But one thing, such slaves often don''t achieve much. They belong to the kind of regular.

    The other kind of slaves are not trained from childhood. They are often defeated or defeated soldiers of some families or captured aliens. They become slaves, often rebellious and need a period of training.

    And these slaves, of course, have good and bad, bad, that is, ordinary people have no talent.

    But well, it''s probably some genius.

    According to Skinner, there was once a demigod who was born as a slave.

    Several of the strong saints are also slaves. Therefore, Tang fancai more wants to go to the slave market. If there is a suitable candidate, he will not mind training. At that time, the demigod dare not say that the saints are definitely ten percent.

    Vaguely, Tang fan seemed to be looking forward to finding a few suitable good slaves in the slave market.

    "Mr. honorary president, there is only one slave market in Auckland King City, and it is also the largest slave market in the whole kingdom of Auckland. It is called the black devil slave market. The owner of the black devil slave market is called the black devil. He is a dark magician and has the strength in the middle of the legendary level. Although the black devil slave market is not comparable to those great forces in the King City, it is almost the same, so it is not very different Under the circumstances of great interests, the powerful forces will not conflict with the black devil slave market, "Skinner said.

    The so-called great power refers to the three families below the royal family, several guilds and the Castro chamber of Commerce.

    Tang fan was even more surprised when he heard that the black devil slave market was only slightly inferior to these great forces. At the same time, he was more curious about the black devil, the owner of the black devil slave market. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1246

    The black devil slave market, located in the north of Auckland King City, seems to cover a small area, and the facade is quite simple.

    When Tang fan and gulet came to the black devil slave market with Skinner, it was almost unbelievable, because it seemed very different from Tang fan''s imagination.

    The black devil slave market is second only to the existence of those big forces. Anyway, the appearance must be not small. However, when he came here, Tang fan was stunned at the shabby house.

    Compared with the common people, such a house is indeed very large, but it is only more than ten times larger. The floor area is at most three or four hundred square meters. It is really small compared with the area of tens of thousands of big forces.

    And that''s not enough. Look at those big forces, even if they are not as powerful as the black devil slave market, whose headquarters are not operated like palaces, or gorgeous, simple or magnificent, with their own characteristics.

    But this room in the black devil slave market has only one other feature besides the small one: broken.

    It''s like a refugee camp. As you get closer, you can smell a bad smell floating out.

    "Skinner, are you sure this is the black devil slave market?" Tang fan asked with a suspicious look.

    "This is it," said Skinner. "When I first came here, I couldn''t believe it. However, don''t underestimate it, because there is another mystery in it."

    "I can''t imagine that this is really the black devil slave market." Tang fan smiled bitterly and said, "just go in directly?"

    "Yes," said Skinner.

    The three walked to the door of the somewhat dilapidated house. As soon as they entered, a man came over immediately.

    "Are you here to buy slaves?"

    This is a strong man with naked upper body and tattoo of Warcraft. He looks like a gangster.

    "Yes, we need to buy special slaves," Skinner said.

    When he came, Skinner had asked Tang fan what kind of slaves he needed, and Tang fan naturally said it briefly.

    "Special slaves." the big eyes of the strong man swept over Tang fan and others, as if to identify whether Tang fan and others are able to buy special slaves. After all, the number of special slaves is relatively small and their value is very high.

    "I''m the sub president of Castro chamber of Commerce." Skinner was not angry, but showed his identity.

    Sure enough, the strong man''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. The sub president of Castro chamber of Commerce definitely had the ability to buy special slaves.

    "Three, please follow me," said the strong man. He immediately turned to lead the way, walked forward, and then opened a metal door into the room. The room was small, but there was a ladder leading to the underground.

    Tang fan and others walked down the stairs with the strong man, and smelled a mixed smell of rancid smell and bloody smell. It was very choking, which made Tang fan frown and quickly mobilize his spiritual strength.

    "The real place of the black devil slave market is actually dozens of meters below the ground, and with the blessing of the magic pattern, the ground becomes very solid and will not collapse," Skinner said.

    Tang fan nodded to show that he understood.

    As the strong man kept walking, he finally came to the bottom of the ground. There was a channel. There were magic lights burning on the left and right sides of the channel, illuminating the whole channel.

    The strong man took Tang fan and entered a room.

    "Master Marcus, these three are here to buy special slaves," the strong man said to the only old man in the room.

    "I see, you go down first." the old man said faintly. Immediately, he looked at Tang fan and showed a warm smile on his face: "welcome three, I''m Marcus, the housekeeper of the black devil slave market. At the right time, we have just arrived at a new batch of slaves in the black devil slave market, including more than a dozen special slaves."

    "Mr. Marcus, this is the honorary president of our Castro chamber of Commerce." Skinner introduced Tang fan directly.

    "Honorary president!" Marcus showed a surprised look. He was still a little familiar with Castro chamber of Commerce. He knew that the status of honorary president was second only to the general president in Castro chamber of Commerce.

    Tang fan seems to be just a hairy boy, and the breath fluctuation is only at the super middle level. How can he de become the honorary president of Castro chamber of Commerce.

    However, since the president of Castro chamber of Commerce will let this young man serve as honorary president, it shows that this young man has any unique ability that Charles should pay attention to and let him become honorary president.

    Marcus saluted Tang fan, which is a kind of respect. After all, they don''t belong to the same force, and they can ignore each other.

    "Three, follow me," Marcus said.

    Tang fan also found that this Marcus was a dark magician at the beginning of the legendary stage.

    Under the leadership of Marcus, soon Tang fan and others came to a huge room. The room was in the shape of a hall, with a height of more than 30 meters. From top to bottom, countless lights were scattered, looking magnificent, just like a beautiful palace.

    Standing here, looking at these lights like stars, people are almost lost.

    It is hard to imagine that this kind of place is where special slaves are held in a slave market.

    Tang fan soon woke up, which surprised Marcus, who observed secretly, because even those legendary strong people will be lost for a period of time. Unexpectedly, Tang fan woke up in less than two seconds.

    Tang fan didn''t notice Marcus''s surprise, but looked around and marveled at it.

    The hall is not only high, but also wide and round. However, the hall is very empty and almost nothing. However, Tang fan keenly found that there are ellipses on the walls around the hall that seem to be intercepted half.

    These ellipses give people the feeling that they are like a kind of wall decoration of the hall. However, Tang fan keenly captures a trace of extraordinary places. It seems that there is something behind those half ellipses.

    However, Tang fan''s mental power could not penetrate for a moment and a half because some magic patterns were isolated from the magic array.

    "Three, now there are thirty special slaves in our black devil slave market, each of which is of high value. I don''t know how many you plan to buy?" Marcus asked.

    "If I''m satisfied, at least seven." Tang Fandao.

    "Seven!" Marcus''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if they were still shining with gold coins. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1247

    Every special slave is very precious. As soon as Tang Fan said at least seven, Marcus''s eyes lit up a lot, a lot of income.

    "Don''t worry, each of these special slaves has at least one talent in addition to their own strong strength, which will definitely satisfy you," Marcus said confidently.

    "In that case, let the thirty special slaves come out," Tang Fan said.

    As soon as Marcus nodded, he walked to the side of the hall door and stretched out his hand to press it. Suddenly, a loud sound sounded. At the same time, the thirty half ellipses in the hall trembled and rose slowly, which surprised gullet and Skinner.

    Although Skinner has been to the black devil slave market, he has never been here in the future.

    "I see." Tang fan showed a sudden look.

    With the rise of the thirty doors, a strong breath fluctuated and suddenly came out of the door.

    The weakest of these breath fluctuations is the pseudo legendary stage, and it is still a very strong pseudo legendary stage. The strongest is the early stage of the legendary stage, which is very close to the middle stage of the legendary stage.

    Such strength alone began to attract Tang fan''s attention.

    "Three, please follow me. I''ll introduce them one by one. Finally, the three will decide what slaves you need to buy," Marcus said, walking to the first half oval door.

    The first half stood in front of the oval door and looked inside. It was a small room. You could see it clearly, and there was a person sitting in it.

    This man was trapped in a magic array, and his strength was suppressed by most of them. He couldn''t play out or get out of the magic array.

    He seemed to know that his struggle was futile, so he didn''t struggle at all, but sat in the magic array, closed his eyes, as if he were practicing.

    This magic array is really extraordinary. It can not only trap and suppress each other, but also not deprive each other of their cultivation ability. It can let each other practice all the time.

    "This man is a great general of Luolan kingdom. His strength is at the beginning of the legendary stage. He is good at frontal combat and has strong personal combat effectiveness. He also has one talent, that is, marching and array arrangement." Marcus said: "The general of Luolan Kingdom has great military talent and has made many proud achievements. The most outstanding one was to lead 1000 soldiers, defeat 10000 enemy troops in the frontal battle, and finally wipe out the enemy at the cost of more than 500 soldiers."

    Hearing Marcus''s words, Tang fan and others were surprised.

    In the front battle, all soldiers are able to wipe out the enemy at the cost of more than 500 people. This ability is really terrible.

    "If it weren''t for the death of the king of Luolan Kingdom, the three princes competed for power and position, resulting in the decline of the national strength of Luolan Kingdom, and the great general was framed and finally captured and sold into slaves, I''m afraid the three would not see him." Marcus smiled: "how about such slaves?"

    When asked by Marcus, Tang fan was already excited. However, he didn''t show it. Instead, he smiled: "don''t worry, there are twenty-nine in the back. Let''s talk after reading it."

    "That''s right." Marcus didn''t continue to ask, and took Tang fan to the second.

    "The great general of Luolan Kingdom, his talent, is very useful to me." Tang Fan said secretly.

    What he wants to create is not only a mercenary regiment, but a force with the mercenary regiment as the starting point.

    If the members of the mercenary regiment can be trained in the way of the Corps, they will have twice or even ten times the combat effectiveness, which is very terrible. Therefore, the talent of this general is very useful.

    Tang fan has listed the general of Luolan kingdom as a quota.

    "This man is a Fire Mage at the beginning of the legendary level. It''s needless to say that he has destructive power. Moreover, he is also a potion master who can refine pseudo legendary level potions." Marcus said, pointing to the old man in dark red magic robe in the second door.

    Strangely, these people seem to have not found the arrival of Tang fan and others. They are still in the magic array and doing their own things.

    "Pharmacist of pseudo legendary level!" Tang fan pondered a little. He was not very interested, because he can refine legendary level medicine now.

    Then there is the third.

    The third is a pseudo legendary magician. His combat effectiveness is relatively general, but he is an alchemist who can refine high-level magic equipment of dark gold. This is very good.

    However, Tang fan didn''t pay so much attention. After all, it''s not difficult for him to refine the magic equipment of dark gold super level, and the magic equipment of legendary quality may also be refined.

    However, Tang fan paid a little attention to these two.

    Then there is the fourth one.

    The fourth one is a magician. He is a magician at the beginning of the legendary stage, but he is not good at fighting. His talent is the magic array. He is unique in the research of the magic array.

    Then there was the fifth special slave.

    The slave was a woman, which surprised Tang fan and made him laugh. The female slave was an assassin who was proficient in assassination. Although she had only the strength of the pseudo legendary level, it was said that she had assassinated a strong man at the beginning of the legendary level, and her talent was coveted by many men, that is, Kung Fu in bed.

    Because the female assassin looks very enchanting. She has a protruding and warping figure. If she is fat if she is more, she will be thin if she is less. She is an absolute beauty. Coupled with her exquisite bed Kung Fu, once she gets her, she will not only have a strong guard, but also a beautiful bed pet.

    "Well, three, how about this female slave?" Marcus showed a smile that only men understand, while Skinner showed a look of approval.

    "Look again." Tang fan smiled, but secretly said in his heart: old lust ghost.

    Marcus smiled a few times, took Tang fan and went on to see the sixth slave.

    The sixth slave is a swordsman, the strength of the pseudo legendary level, but this is nothing strange. It is this man who truly reflects his value. He is a demon swordsman. Like gulet, he is a Yanmo swordsman with flame enhancement and sword enhancement.

    Then there is the seventh, eighth and ninth

    Marcus led Tang fan to introduce them one by one from the first until the last introduction was completed, and then waited for Tang fan''s choice. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1248

    "Mr. honorary president, you have read all the thirty special slaves. Now, which ones are you going to buy?" Marcus asked.

    Tang fan didn''t answer directly, but pondered, recalled and thought.

    Each of the thirty special slaves is at least the strength of the pseudo legendary level, and is also a strong pseudo legendary level. The strongest is very close to the strength of the middle of the legendary level.

    Although this aspect is more important, another point is also very important, that is, talent.

    The reason why thirty slaves are qualified to be included in the ranks of special slaves is that they are of great value because they not only have strong strength, but also have a place beyond ordinary professionals.

    To tell the truth, among the 30 special slaves, Tang fan actually wanted to win the remaining 20, except for a few that Tang fan thought were unnecessary.

    However, today''s immortal mercenary regiment is just a junior mercenary regiment. It only needs seven places. Of course, more places are still possible. However, the value of special slaves is very high. Although Tang fan doesn''t know how high it is, it will definitely not be low.

    Maybe he doesn''t have the ability to take so many special slaves.

    "Housekeeper Marcus, what''s the price of these special slaves?" Tang fan asked first.

    "Thirty special slaves, the price of each slave is different." Marcus replied with a smile: "according to their strength and ability, the lowest value is 300000 gold coins and the highest value is millions of gold coins."

    "At least 300000!"

    Tang fan was startled, especially gullet and Skinner.

    "The lowest is 300000, the highest is millions, this... This..." Skinner couldn''t speak intermittently.

    You know, before the price was offered, Tang fan was escorted from kamaza city to Auckland King City with 200000 gold coins and a legendary first-class quality magic equipment. Such a price is already very high.

    If it were not for the incomparable importance of the key of the divine tomb, Castro chamber of Commerce would never offer such a price.

    And 300000 gold coins, you can buy a legendary magic equipment.

    With such high value, it''s no wonder president Skinner and Gullett were so surprised.

    Of course, Tang fan was also surprised.

    The minimum is 300000 gold coins. Although Tang fan can be sure that the treasure in his storage space will definitely exceed 310 times, dozens of times or even more than 100 times, it is a treasure after all, not a gold coin.

    What''s more, there are many things that are very useful to yourself.

    However, if there are seven places, there must be at least two or three million or even four or five million. Tang fan knows his own affairs. All his gold coins now add up to just over 200000. Do you have to take out his treasures?

    "Steward Marcus, I want No. 1, No. 6, No. 13, No. 15, No. 21, No. 24 and No. 28." Tang Fan said seven places in one breath, which were all special slaves he attached great importance to.

    Of course, among these seven special slaves, some of their talents have not been valued by Tang fan. Tang fan chose them entirely because Tang fan can see their attributes and so on, and can see their talents and potential.

    What can be seen by Tang fan, at least, must be Jason''s first-class talent and potential.

    "No. 1, No. 6, No. 13, No. 15, No. 21, No. 24 and No. 28." Marcus immediately repeated, "I''ll calculate how many gold coins these seven special slaves need."

    "Slave No. 1 sells for 800000 gold coins because of his strength and leading ability. Slave No. 6 is a demon swordsman and a relatively rare profession. It sells for 400000 gold coins, No. 13..."

    Marcus calculated that every price would make Skinner''s eyelids jump wildly. Although gurette was calm on the surface, he was already surging in the heart.

    "Seven special slaves cost a total of 4.1 million gold coins. If you want all of them, you will receive 4 million gold coins." Marcus said. At this time, he was like a financial fan, not like a legendary strong man at all.

    "Four million gold coins..." Tang fan pondered a little. The gold coins he now has are only about 200000. It seems that he has to take out some of the treasures.

    "Honorary president, if you don''t bring enough gold coins, you can transfer them from the chamber of Commerce first," Skinner said quickly.

    However, despite that, four million gold coins are not a small amount of 40000 gold coins. For the Castro chamber of Commerce, four million gold coins are also a very large amount.

    However, before coming out, President Charles had taken care of Skinner, and took out a card and gave it to Skinner, which could directly brush or reflect a large number of gold coins.

    "OK." Tang fan thought a little and agreed directly.

    "Please follow me first. After paying off four million gold coins, you can choose to take these seven special slaves yourself, or let us send them to the black devil slave market for you," Marcus said.

    "Dare feeling and door-to-door service..." Tang fan was slightly surprised, but he didn''t say anything, just a word in his heart.

    "Well, then, send the seven of them to the Castro chamber of Commerce," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes," Marcus said with a smile, and his mouth couldn''t close.

    With the magic memory card of Castro chamber of commerce brought by Skinner, Tang fan doesn''t need to pay for it himself. Therefore, when four million gold coins are brushed out, Skinner is in pain, even though these gold coins are not his.

    But for Tang fan, there was no feeling of flesh pain. Just thinking of the seven special slaves, Tang fan felt that it was worth it.

    After all, that''s seven talents.

    Talent is hard to find.

    If a talent is well trained and grows up, he can definitely be alone and become a very useful person. At that time, the value he can create will far exceed what he has paid before.

    Of course, the cultivation of talents is not so easy. Sometimes if you are not careful, all your previous efforts may be wasted and all your efforts will be put into running water.

    But generally speaking, Tang fan still sees the future of these seven special slaves. The development of the eternal mercenary regiment needs them, and the formation of Tang fan''s power also needs them. Therefore, the cost of 4 million gold coins is worth it. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1249

    After swiping the card and paying 4 million gold coins, Tang fan left the black devil slave market.

    As for what Marcus said, do you want to see other slaves? Tang fan directly refused. Seven special slaves bought them. Tang fan did not intend to see other slaves for the time being, because time was not allowed.

    Tang van gulet and Skinner left the black devil slave market and quickly returned to the Castro chamber of Commerce. Soon, the people of the black devil slave market arrived.

    Moreover, Marcus personally led the team, and sent out 20 strong pseudo legends in the black devil slave market to escort seven special slaves to the Castro chamber of Commerce.

    The Castro chamber of Commerce, Tang fan, has already said hello. Therefore, the seven special slaves were soon sent to Tang fan''s place, which is a suite with an area of more than 400 square meters allocated by the Castro chamber of Commerce.

    "Honorary president, your seven special slaves have been sent," Marcus said with a smile.

    Seven special slaves were surrounded by twenty pseudo legendary professionals, but they had no half energy fluctuation, just like ordinary people.

    In addition, on their foreheads and in the middle of their eyebrows, there is a symbol. Tang fan already knows that it is the symbol of slaves and the symbol of slaves. Everyone will be marked with the symbol of slaves when he becomes a slave.

    This symbol is not only a sign, but also a binding effect.

    Each symbol is associated with a slave contract. If you master a slave contract, you can master the life and death of a slave.

    If a slave dies, it only needs to activate the symbol on the slave contract to communicate the symbol on the slave''s forehead, and then explode the symbol, so as to destroy the slave''s soul.

    Once the soul is destroyed, the slave will die.

    More importantly, in order to strengthen the deterrent to slaves, this symbol can not only destroy the souls of slaves, but also torture the souls of slaves, which seems to be a cruel punishment.

    Often after many strong people become slaves, once they suffer this cruel torture, they are mostly difficult to support and finally have to give in.

    In addition, the slave symbol can also choose the power, fighting power or magic to imprison the slaves after excitation.

    "Thank you." Tang fan smiled and said.

    "Yes, this is the slave contract of the seven special slaves. Take it away. In addition, the seven special slaves are all imprisoned with fighting magic. You can use the slave contract to unlock the imprisonment." Marcus took out seven black cards, each about the size of the previous bank card, and gave them to Tang fan. Tang fan took them.

    "Mr. honorary president, since these seven special slaves have been delivered and the transaction has been completed, we look forward to the next cooperation. Let''s go first." Marcus said with an elegant bow, like a trained full-time housekeeper, and then left quickly with his men.

    As soon as the man left, there were only Tang fan, gulet and seven special slaves left in the courtyard of the whole suite.

    Gulet stood like an ice sculpture, motionless and silent. Even his eyes did not blink. Up and down his body, he constantly sent out bursts of cold breath fluctuations.

    And Tang fan, without opening his mouth, looked at the seven people in front of him.

    Although I have seen it before, I haven''t seen it very carefully.

    These seven special slaves are obviously hard bones, but at the same time, they have been taught by the black devil slave market for some time. At least, they have felt the taste of their souls being tortured. Therefore, they just look at Tang fan and the people who buy them, and there is no extreme action.

    However, these seven special slaves, each of them, are determined people. Although they are slaves, their hearts will not easily admit their fate.

    But none of them spoke.

    "I know that becoming a slave is still a slave, although it is a special slave with high value. You must feel very unwilling." Tang fan opened his mouth. The first sentence made the seven special slaves behave differently.

    Some squint their eyes, others clench their fists and so on.

    "Now, the seven of you, because of your own strength and talent or talent potential, are favored and bought by me." Tang fan naturally noticed their reaction, but continued: "Now, you are my slave, and I am your master. Don''t feel unwilling. This is your destiny now. The strong respect the weak, and you will become slaves because you are not strong enough."

    Tang fan''s words, like a cold and ruthless blade, mercilessly pierced the hearts of the seven special slaves, making their hearts shrink and twitch in an instant. Their eyes became extremely fierce and ate people.

    "I''m not going to remove your slave status, but I''ll give you a chance," Tang Fan said. Suddenly, the eyes of the seven special slaves brightened and seemed to be looking forward to Tang fan''s next words.

    "I bought seven of you for the purpose of letting you join my mercenary regiment. My mercenary regiment is different from the general mercenary regiment. What I need is a group of members who can be 100% loyal to me, and what I value is your ability. You join my mercenary regiment and be loyal to me. I can give you a promise, with your loyalty and with your actual deeds Move, in exchange for these cards that bind you in my hand. "

    With that, Tang fan raised the seven slave contracts in his hand.

    For a moment, the eyes of the seven special slaves were directly attracted, emitting a burning light, as if they could melt steel, and fell on the black card in Tang fan''s hand, and their hearts beat faster, made a bang sound, and became hasty together with their breathing.

    They are not born slaves, but have been captured and become slaves for various reasons. Each of them has a firm mind. Although their soul tortures incomparably and makes them dare not resist anything, they are still resisting in their hearts and looking forward to one day getting rid of their slave status.

    Therefore, Tang fan''s words and actions suddenly hit the depths of their hearts.

    "Now, I''m very humanized and give you a choice, join allegiance or not, then I won''t pay attention to you, and you will be treated by me as ordinary slaves all your life," Tang Fan said. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1250

    Silence, dead silence.

    However, in this death like silence, you can still hear the slight but extremely rapid breathing sound like a bellows, which gradually becomes intense.

    They wanted to rush forward and grab the black cards in Tang fan''s hand. However, although they thought so in their heart, they didn''t dare to do so.

    Because at this time, their fighting energy and magic in their bodies are completely imprisoned. Even their bodies are imprisoned. They are not much better than ordinary people.

    However, the young man holding the slave contract didn''t know his strength, but the mask man standing on one side exuded a cold smell, which made them vaguely familiar with the smell of the legendary strong.

    As long as they have a little change, the legendary strong man can kill them in an instant.

    So, in this case, they have to make a choice.

    Either, become a member of the mercenary regiment, sincerely loyal and work for the mercenary regiment, or become an ordinary slave, it is difficult to make a head start.

    "Of course, be loyal to me. What I want is your sincere loyalty, not the forced loyalty through the slave contract." Tang Fan said again: "I can also give you a promise. I know that you will become slaves. There are some reasons behind it. Maybe you will want to solve these grievances. Then, at the right time, I will give you such an opportunity. The mercenary regiment can also do its part for you."

    "I... Leopold Luca is willing to pay my loyalty to you, my master." the former general of Luolan Kingdom, one of the seven special slaves, made his choice after pondering.

    "Leo Potter, I accept your loyalty," said Tang fan Zhengrong.

    In fact, Tang fan also thought about using the soul contract to force them.

    However, Tang fan now has insufficient soul power. Once the contract is made, he is bound to consume his spiritual power, which will lead to the decline of his level at that time, which makes him worried.

    There is simply a slave contract to use.

    Of course, it''s best to get their loyalty.

    Tang fan took out Leo Porter''s slave contract and immediately aroused it. Then, Leo Porter only felt that something in his body seemed to be broken, and a powerful force suddenly surged out and rolled his whole body.

    The strong breath is like a crazy storm. It explodes from Leopold''s body, roars around and shakes the earth. It belongs to the power fluctuation of the strong at the beginning of the legendary stage and emits it unreservedly.

    In addition to Tang fan and gulet, six other special slaves, with startled faces, dodged one after another.

    However, Leopold''s breath fluctuation is limited to the yard, because Tang fan has already set up a composite magic array here, which can isolate the exposure of breath. At the same time, once started, it can also trap these people here.

    Therefore, Tang fancai relieved their power imprisonment.

    "I... Simon Spencer is willing to pay my loyalty to you, my master."

    With the first man''s loyalty, the second also expressed his loyalty. This is a water fire magician. Moreover, he is good at the carving of magic patterns, and his strength is pseudo legendary.

    Tang fan accepted the man''s loyalty, and then untied the man''s magic imprisonment. A powerful and completely different magic wave broke out from Simon''s body, swept around, and then, slowly silent.

    "I... Rex aruseff paid a visit to the master, I will give my loyalty, and I hope the master can help me revenge one day." the burning demon swordsman said word by word.

    "I accept your loyalty and your performance. If I''m satisfied and help you revenge, how difficult is it?" Tang fan laughed and unleashed his pride. Immediately, he untied Rex''s power imprisonment. In a moment, a burning flame could explode and roll around, and the air crackled.

    "I... Karina Sandra is willing to be loyal to you temporarily, my young master, but I will do it at any time. Once you can let me do it three times, I will really agree with you and be loyal to you."

    The fourth is a female assassin. Of course, she is not the female assassin who is proficient in bed skills, but a female assassin whose strength has reached the beginning of the legendary stage. Her talent lies in camouflage.

    "I accept your temporary loyalty and your future real loyalty." Tang fan smiled and said, with a great confidence in his tone.

    "I... Isaac Jerry is willing to be loyal to you, but you need to take my three arrows unbeaten, otherwise I''d rather be a slave." the fifth slave is a magic Archer, with dual talent attributes of toxin enhancement and bow and arrow enhancement. His own strength is pseudo legendary, and he is a semi elf. He is born with originality in bow and arrow.

    "It''s not difficult to pick up your three arrows, but now you''re just a pseudo legendary level. I''ll give you half a year to grow to legendary level, and then pick up your three arrows." Tang Fan said: "after half a year, if you can''t enter the legendary level, you''ll be just a waste, and I don''t need your loyalty."

    Tang fan''s words, like a sharp sword, made the other party''s face change slightly and became firm immediately.

    "And you two, Dennis Litz and Andy Scott, what conditions do you have? I will promise you to meet your requirements within the scope. All I want is your real loyalty and heartfelt loyalty." Tang Fandao.

    "I... Dennis Lizzie is willing to pay my loyalty to you, just to get rid of the status of slave one day." Dennis is is a magician of water system and holy light, and also the strength of pseudo legend. He is good at healing and has made some achievements in medicine.

    "I... Andy Scott is willing to pay my loyalty to you, my master." finally, Andy is a strong man who looks as strong as a rock and hill. His talent attributes are earth strengthening and shield strengthening, which can be said to be a natural tank.

    "Well, I accept the loyalty of the seven of you, whether you are temporarily loyal or whatever, but remember, don''t offend me, don''t betray me, otherwise, you will try to be punished more painful than soul torture." Tang Fan said, without both voice and color, his tone was flat, but it made people shudder: "In addition, I''ll give you half a year. Within half a year, the pseudo legendary level must be promoted to legendary level. Otherwise, I don''t need your loyalty. For the legendary level, I also ask you to go further on the basis of the original." (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1251

    Buy seven special slaves, and then, with their own means, temporarily subdue the seven special slaves and let them declare their allegiance to themselves.

    In this way, we have come to an end.

    Tang fan also knows that it is not his words that can achieve the complete loyalty of the seven professionals who have their own talents and potential talents. It is under the double constraints of their hope and inability to resist the slave contract.

    It can''t be done overnight to really want these seven people to be completely loyal to themselves. But now, time is pressing. Therefore, we have to do this first. When the line of demigod cemetery is over, Tang fan will have enough time.

    First, he took these seven special slaves to the mercenary guild and made them a member of the eternal mercenary regiment. Of course, in order to cover up their slave identity and preserve some of their dignity, Tang fan specially refined Seven Magic equipment, seven protective forehead, which blocked the slave mark in the center of their eyebrows and covered the trace of breath at the same time.

    Tang fan''s practice moved the seven people a little.

    After these seven people joined the eternal mercenary regiment, the crisis of the eternal mercenary regiment was finally eliminated.

    After that, Tang fan let the seven people live in his suite temporarily and practice hard.

    Moreover, Tang fan also gave them a task, that is to find suitable candidates. These candidates, preferably teenagers, can have no strength, but they must have certain talent and potential and strong willpower.

    They gather such candidates, then train them, and then teach fighting ability or other strength, skills and so on according to their characteristics.

    When Tang fan appeared again, he took the next step.

    After all this, two days have passed, and there are at least three days left before the opening of the demigod cemetery.

    In these three days, Tang fan did not leave Castro chamber of Commerce, but meditated and tempered his mental strength to keep himself at his peak.

    As for gullet, he is also practicing hard.

    It is worth mentioning that gulet''s grade has made a breakthrough in three days.

    From level 52 to level 53, it became more powerful. At the time of breakthrough, it naturally caused changes in the sky of the King City. A large number of cold air emerged, rolled around and covered with a layer of frost.

    The Castro chamber of Commerce in Auckland''s King City opened radially, as if cold winter had hit.

    Naturally, this breakthrough has also attracted the attention of many people in Auckland King City. However, it still belongs to the power fluctuation at the beginning of the legendary stage. Therefore, attention is attention, but it does not pay much attention to the strong.

    It''s like a stone falling into the water and rolling up some waves, which soon calmed down.

    After the breakthrough, gulet kept refining his ice fighting ability to stabilize his foundation.

    Finally, three days passed quickly.

    However, the key of the divine tomb did not respond at all. It was two days later that Tang fan received Charles''s invitation.

    A group of more than a dozen people gathered in an underground chamber of Commerce of Castro.

    A strong breath of strength, although not deliberately emitted, leaked a part, but rolled up subtle cyclones and storms. More than a dozen strong breath fluctuated, collided and impacted each other, forming countless small cyclones, crazy and rolling.

    These dozen people are impressively all legendary strong men, belonging to the legendary strong men of Castro chamber of Commerce.

    Naturally, Tang fan and gulet also came and just came to them.

    "Gentlemen, the demigod cemetery has been opened. Now you can enter it through the key of the God tomb," Charles said in a deep voice.

    "General president, who is this man? He is just a super level strength. How can he be qualified to enter the demigod cemetery." a strong man at the beginning of the legendary level stares at Tang fan coldly and says in a bad tone.

    Indeed, on the surface, what Tang fan shows is indeed the fluctuation of the power breath in the middle of the super order.

    Other legendary strongmen also looked at Tang fan one after another, one by one with bad looks.

    "Gentlemen, he is the new honorary president of our Castro chamber of Commerce," Charles said with a smile, as if he had expected today''s situation.

    "The new honorary president?"

    Legend level strong people, one after another exclaimed, unbelievable.

    "Honorary president, do you want to hide your real strength now?" Charles stared at Tang fan and smiled.

    Tang fan took a deep look at Charles and smiled. Immediately, a burning breath burst out of him, as if melting everything.

    That''s the breath that Tang fan specially inspired by injecting his own death magic into the magic array of nine sea snakes. However, perhaps because Tang fan still has something to keep, the intensity of this breath is equivalent to the strong one who has just been promoted to the legendary level.

    "Oh, is the breath hidden well? It turns out that he is a young man who has just been promoted to the early stage of the legendary stage. He is indeed a genius, but such strength is not enough to serve as the honorary president, and it is too weak to enter the demigod cemetery." some people still disagree. He is a strong man in the middle of the legendary stage, and his level is level 56.

    "Yes," was immediately supported.

    Charles shook his head and smiled: "everyone is from the Castro chamber of Commerce. Moreover, I will choose him as the honorary president of our Castro chamber of Commerce for a unique reason. This reason is not suitable now. You should understand when you come back from the demigod cemetery."

    In this regard, Tang fan didn''t say anything, just smiled, and didn''t feel angry because he was despised by these legendary strong men. In fact, as long as Tang fan wanted, anyone present was not Tang fan''s opponent.

    "Now, the demigod cemetery has been opened. I believe someone has entered the demigod tomb. Please go in as soon as possible and try to get more treasures." Charles said, and immediately took out the key of the demigod tomb.

    The so-called key of the divine tomb is in the shape of a ball. The ball is metallic and emits bursts of dark golden light, flashing constantly, like a light bulb.

    Then, the whole ball flew up, and a burst of dark golden light shone down from the ball. In a moment, a magic array was formed, which enveloped Tang fan and others.

    Charles retreated instantly and left the magic array.

    "Everybody, I hope you can come back full of harvest." Charles''s words became the last word heard by everyone. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1252

    The dark golden light fell, forming a dark golden magic array and rotating at high speed.

    Strange and strong magic waves spread from the magic array to form a prison, which directly wrapped Tang fan and others in the magic array.

    For a moment, they only felt that an irresistible and majestic force directly shrouded them, as if they were imprisoned, which made them unable to move in an instant.

    Then, there was a sense of rotation, as if the whole world was rotating at a high speed, then collapsed and disintegrated into countless fragments, and then disintegrated into countless particle dust, just like the rapid regression of the torrent of time and space.

    A kind of dizziness is lost in both eyes. This feeling seems to shuttle through the tunnel of time and space.

    Around, there is a lot of time and space turbulence. These turbulence are very terrible. They are sharper than any sword. Once they are brushed, they will be directly cut and then shaken into pieces.

    However, more than a dozen people, such as Tang fan, were wrapped in a very thin layer of dark gold, although this layer is very thin and almost negligible.

    However, when the spatiotemporal turbulence impacts the cutting, it is blocked.

    However, Tang fan and others in the interior can still feel the sharp edge and destructive smell of the turbulent flow of time and space, infiltrating into the bone marrow, which makes them instinctively frightened.

    Constantly flying back, gradually, all the time and space turbulence in front of us, constant impact, collision and distortion, forming a terrible time and space turbulence vortex, crushing and destroying everything.

    Tang fan and others feel that they are getting farther and farther away from the vortex of time and space turbulence.

    Suddenly, everything in front of him seemed to be broken and become a chaotic nothingness. At that moment, Tang fan''s mind moved and seemed to find something, but it was too fast. He didn''t react himself.

    Then, the chaos in front of us, as if completely extinguished, became a darkness, a darkness enough to devour any light.

    Tang fan and others only felt a shock, as if something outside his body made a crack sound. His body was more like a falling object falling rapidly, and the terrible strong wind seemed to tear his body.

    Tang fan felt that he would sink like this. When he couldn''t resist, his body suddenly gave a meal. The next second, there seemed to be a flash of light in front of him, and his body also recovered his ability to move. However, there was a strange feeling around his body.

    Finally, more than a dozen people from Castro chamber of Commerce saw everything around them, stunned and shocked.

    "Is this... The demigod cemetery?"

    For a long time, a seemingly faint hesitation broke the silence and spoke the hearts of all.

    "This... Should be the demigod cemetery."

    In the second sentence, the voice was louder, which was said after a mouthful of turbid Qi. There was a feeling of relief, spitting out the turbid Qi depressed by shock in the internal organs.

    Gray, overhead, gray.

    Tang fan looked around and found that the so-called demigod cemetery seemed to be a world of its own and embedded in the original world.

    "It is said that the graveyard of the strong demigod is actually a half plane, which is combined with the main plane and attached to the main plane. Because it is an incomplete plane, it is different from the main plane, but it is partially combined with the main plane, so that the rules in each half plane are incomplete and broken. There are not only some rules of the main plane, but also new rules of the half plane Incomplete rules, combined with each other, make the rules incomplete and disordered. No wonder the strong of the holy order can''t enter. Otherwise, although each strong of the holy order has not really understood the rules, it can have a subtle resonance with the rules. Therefore, entering the demigod cemetery will disturb the incomplete and broken rules of the demigod cemetery, and seriously lead to the whole demigod cemetery "Face collapse," Tang Fan said to himself, remembering some information about the demigod cemetery he had looked at before.

    Of course, every demigod cemetery is not gray.

    The sky here is gray, and the earth is also gray. Even the air flow between heaven and earth is gray. Strands of naked eye clearly float and swim, sometimes combined and sometimes separated, just like fish in the sea.

    The sky seems very low. It seems that it may collapse at any time and crush everything under it. In fact, the sky is very high. Looking at it, it seems to be broken. In some places, it looks irregular and dark, as if it was forcibly dug by something.

    In the darkness, there seemed to be terrible beasts lurking, with bursts of fierce opportunities.

    Looking around in the distance, there are many dark shadows, as if the magic mountain stands at the end of the earth one by one, towering and ancient. People can''t help feeling the shaking of their soul and the uncontrolled fluctuation of their mental power.

    At the foot of the earth, there are countless cracks, just like the land that has been dry for many years. There are crisscross cracks one after another. There are hundreds of meters thick and small, but hair. It''s very strange.

    Because of the gray fog, Tang fan and others could not see too far. The sight of thousands of meters became blurred, and it became more blurred further. Those dark shadows, like demon mountain, were hidden in strands of gray fog, as if they were sleeping ancient giants.

    Tang fan and more than a dozen legendary strong men, stepping on this broken gray land, can hardly find that down-to-earth feeling.

    They always feel that the land under their feet seems very unstable and may break at any time, and then they will fall.

    Of course, this is just their own illusion.

    In fact, the land in the demigod cemetery is harder than that in the dark continent, and at least ten times harder, or even more.

    However, their feelings also have a certain reason.

    Because, no matter how hard it is, it is still a demigod cemetery, a half plane that is not mature enough. Everything can happen.

    When they come here, they must be careful and cautious. Otherwise, they may ruin themselves because of a little carelessness. At that time, they can''t regret it, and the gains outweigh the losses.

    Therefore, as soon as he entered here, Tang fan and more than a dozen people did not dare to act rashly. Instead, they observed, observed everything around, carefully looked for useful information for themselves, and helped themselves survive and harvest here. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1253

    "You should be careful. As far as I know, there are dangers everywhere in the semi divine tomb. If you are not careful, you may die." a strong man in the middle of the legendary stage said in a deep voice.

    This time, in addition to Tang fan and gulet, Castro chamber of Commerce dispatched a total of 11 legendary strong men, of which three were the strength of the middle of the legendary level, with levels of 54, 55 and 56 respectively.

    The other eight are all the strength at the beginning of the legendary stage, basically level 52 and level 53.

    Such strength, however, is not the full strength of Castro chamber of Commerce.

    Tang fan believes that in the dark, Castro chamber of commerce must have more legendary strongmen.

    Of course, from this point, it can be inferred that the nearly 200 strong breath fluctuations that Tang fan felt when he first came to Auckland King City were not all the strong people in Auckland King City. Maybe there were some hidden, using some special means to cover up the leakage of his own breath.

    It was a legendary strong man at level 55 who spoke.

    "Before coming in, the president had let us read the information about the demigod cemetery, so we can avoid some dangers." the legendary strongman of level 56 said. Immediately, his eyes swept to Tang fan and revealed a touch of ice cold: "as long as someone doesn''t lag behind."

    The implication is that Tang fan is a drag.

    After all, the fluctuation of Tang fan''s breath is just the intensity of entering the legendary level. Among the people present, Tang fan''s breath is the weakest.

    It may be said that Tang fan is not as old as them. He can enter the legendary level at this age. He is definitely a genius rarely seen in thousands of years. However, in places like demigod cemetery, strength is still respected below the holy level. As for the future development, he must have life first.

    In this regard, Tang fan just smiled and didn''t say anything to refute. Unless Tang fan is willing to expose all his strength now, it''s useless to say anything and quarrel in vain.

    While gulet was shooting a strong cold light, containing anger. He was about to make a move, but Tang fan secretly stopped him.

    "We are all members of the Castro chamber of Commerce. Your Excellency, honorary president, is already a legend at a young age. Our future development will definitely surpass us. How can we say that it is a drag." the legendary strongman of level 54 smiled: "I think we should work together to get more benefits. After we leave here, we can make ourselves further and our Castro business will take a big step forward."

    "Let''s go. It''s best to find the real treasure of the demigod and get his inheritance." said the strong man of level 55 legend.

    Soon, thirteen legendary strong men began to set off and chose a direction to move forward.

    No one recognizes it here. Therefore, no matter which direction you choose, no one will object.

    "This time, in addition to our Castro chamber of Commerce, there must be other forces entering, but the demigod cemetery is very large, so there is not so much chance of encountering each other."

    "Yes, but if we encounter each other, we must be ready to fight."

    Go straight ahead, but they didn''t fly.

    Because everyone has learned before entering the demigod cemetery that it is best not to fly in the demigod cemetery, otherwise, if you are not careful, there will be accidents, leading to danger and death.

    After Tang fan and others entered here, they also felt the broken rules here, and the space seemed strange, as if it was strong and fragile.

    Constantly moving forward, there are still countless gray mists in front, and the shadow like magic mountain in the distance is still so far away, as if at the end of the sky.

    Walking, suddenly, a fierce breath came from the front. This breath was very strong, not below the legendary level, and extremely fierce, which made people tremble involuntarily and make their hair stand up.

    All of a sudden, they stopped and looked dignified one by one.

    Tang fan also released his spiritual power, but he just felt that his spiritual power was also affected here. It was like there were countless obstacles in space. He constantly weakened and distorted the spiritual power he released. Less than 100 meters, the spiritual power could not extend forward, and naturally there was no "see" anything.

    Suddenly, a strange sound sounded, mixed with ferocious gas, making people hold their hands involuntarily.

    "Be careful," said the legendary strong man at level 54 in a deep voice, with a dignified face. "We may encounter some danger."

    At this time, in the gray fog, a gray light and shadow came like lightning piercing the sky and shot at Tang fan and others.

    "Flash!"

    Find it instantly, react quickly and dodge it immediately.

    The speed of gray light and shadow is very fast, and the legendary strong people dodge one after another, but the last level 52 legendary strong person can''t dodge, and one arm is hit by gray light and shadow.

    With a snort, the arm was pierced directly, and the strong man at the beginning of the legendary stage gave a sad scream.

    Immediately, the wound on his arm was filled with a strange gray. The gray seemed to be alive. It spread quickly, as if it swallowed his arm. In the blink of an eye, the whole arm spread a layer of gray and became dry, as if it had lost its vitality.

    Moreover, this gray also spread towards this person''s shoulder, which may spread all over the body.

    "Cut off your arm quickly." the strong man of level 55 legend shouted.

    The level 52 legendary strong man clenched his teeth, took out a long knife with the other hand, cut it hard, and cut off one shoulder directly. Strangely, there was no blood flowing out of the wound.

    The severe pain almost made the strong man at the beginning of the legendary stage unconscious.

    The long knife is a dark gold medium-level magic equipment, but it is also contaminated with a trace of gray. The gray spread on the long knife quickly, and soon covered the whole long knife. The long knife seems to have been eroded for countless years, showing potholes and broken, like biscuits being pounded vigorously.

    The legendary strong man of level 52 had no time to give up. The gray spread from the palm, quickly eroded the whole arm and spread to the shoulder.

    "Ah..." the level 52 legendary strong man couldn''t bear the pain of erosion. The whole man fell to the ground and kept struggling and twitching. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1254

    In a short period of five seconds, a legendary stage known as the strong in the outside world died. All over the body was covered with gray, eroding the whole body. The body seemed to lose all blood, just like a dry old tree, fell to the ground, motionless and lifeless.

    Even, Tang fan was shocked to find that the soul of this level 52 legendary strong man, I don''t know why, unexpectedly sneaked into the ground and disappeared without a trace, as if controlled by an invisible force.

    When the people saw the corpse of the level 52 legendary strong man, they showed a look of great horror one by one.

    However, there is no spare time for them to mourn and make them sigh, because soon, the second gray light comes again, as fast as ever.

    "Flash!"

    This time, everyone took out all their strength and dodged quickly. No one was hit.

    "Let''s go."

    "No, let''s kill it."

    The controversy appeared, but the latter came to an end. Everyone used their own means, used their skills to protect themselves, and then rushed forward at high speed, turning into light and shadow.

    Tang fan and gouret fell last.

    Another gray Ray came, but it was avoided under the guard of everyone.

    More than 100 meters passed in a short time, and a figure appeared in the eyes of everyone.

    This is a very strange figure, very tall, three meters high, like a human with legs, but this figure, unlike human walking, is slightly floating off the ground.

    Moreover, the figure has four arms, each of which is very long. It looks like some kind of devil''s claw.

    The figure is gray all over, as if it is the final form formed by the continuous accumulation of countless gray fog. A head without facial features is a bald head. Looking at it, it is very strange and makes people cold.

    "Evil soul: under the special environment of the demigod cemetery, a special life body was born after a long time of strange fusion with the soul of the human strong and legendary magic equipment. It has no wisdom, only instinctive killing, and its combat effectiveness is very strong."

    For a moment, when Tang fan stared at this strange thing, the attribute of this thing naturally appeared in his brain.

    "Evil soul!"

    "This is the evil spirit!"

    "As soon as we came in, we encountered evil spirits!"

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the evil soul is at least bred by legendary magic equipment. As long as we can kill it, we can get a legendary magic equipment."

    "Yes, this evil soul should only be bred by legendary quality magic equipment. We can kill it together."

    "After killing it, how should this legendary magic equipment be distributed?"

    "Kill it first and get the magic equipment."

    "Go."

    In an instant, the legendary strong shot.

    Big swords and axes cut out powerful fighting energy one after another, smashing the void like attack volume, fire dragon bombardment attack volume, and thunder rampant bombing.

    One by one, the legendary strong shot, all of them blasted at the evil soul.

    Tang fan stood at the back, but did not fight, but watched everyone fight.

    Gulet took out the ice sword and cut it with a sword. Immediately, a huge ice blade fell like cutting through the void and went to the evil soul.

    Where the ice edge passes, the air condenses frost one after another.

    In the face of the attack of more than a dozen legendary strong men, the evil soul didn''t mean to dodge, and even let the attack of the people bombard it. At the same time, the evil soul broke out, and gray rays shot forward from the four arms of the evil soul.

    The distance was close and the speed was fast. There were two strong men at the beginning of the legendary stage. They had no time to dodge and were hit by the gray ray at once.

    Their protection was only to resist the gray ray. In less than a second, they were immediately pierced, and the gray ray hit their bodies.

    Gray spread rapidly. The two strong men at the beginning of the legendary stage were unable to fight. Their bodies quickly turned gray, their vitality quickly lost and entered death.

    "Soul drain!"

    Tang fan seizes the opportunity of an instant and launches his soul to absorb his talent.

    However, for a moment, the soul absorbed and caught the souls of the two legendary strong men. However, before it was time to absorb them, a very strange force came out from the ground. It pulled the two souls and quickly went underground. In a blink of an eye, they disappeared without a trace.

    Tang fan''s face changed and showed a thoughtful look.

    At the same time, people''s attacks fell on the evil soul and exploded.

    The body of the evil soul, unable to resist, was bombarded to fly back at a high speed, leaving a gray track.

    However, the evil soul did not die, but his body was broken and his two arms were broken.

    "How strong!"

    "How could it be so powerful."

    "Our joint attack, even the legendary high-level strong, can kill. How can we not kill this evil soul."

    "Is it the evil spirit conceived by the holy instrument?"

    "No, it''s a legendary evil spirit. If it''s a holy weapon evil spirit, we don''t have a chance at all."

    "Yes, this is the evil soul of the legendary level. The legendary level magic equipment that gave birth to it is at least the legendary medium level or even the legendary high-level magic equipment."

    Most of the legendary strong have no legendary magic equipment. A few have legendary early-stage magic equipment, and fewer have legendary middle-level and even high-level magic equipment.

    Therefore, when these legendary strong men heard that the magic equipment that gave birth to this evil soul, at least the legendary middle-level and even the legendary high-level, their eyes turned red and their breathing became urgent.

    "Kill it, kill it, be sure to kill it and get the equipment."

    "Don''t keep it. Do your best."

    Immediately, the people shot again, bombarded one after another, tearing apart the heaven and earth and roaring at the evil soul.

    The evil soul was blasted back and just stopped. Immediately, the attack of the strong came again.

    Losing two arms, the fighting power of the evil soul undoubtedly decreased a lot. It was bombarded again, but it emitted two gray rays, but it was dodged.

    Bang bang!

    It exploded. This time, all the people made unreserved moves and attacked fiercely, all bombarding the body of the evil soul.

    Immediately, the body of the evil soul quickly flew back again, and suddenly flew back hundreds of meters, and the body began to show cracks and spread away quickly. Not long after, the body of the evil soul suddenly trembled, as if there was a force in the body. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1255

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang bang bang.

    Inside the body of the evil soul, there seemed to be a terrible force raging and constantly conflicting. Then, the body of the evil soul burst open and split.

    Blocks of gray suddenly turned into gray torrents, which rushed away and rolled around, and everyone had to retreat.

    After the gray torrent, the people looked forward. Immediately, many people''s breathing became short.

    I saw a shield suspended in the front where the evil soul''s body was broken.

    The shield is round. It doesn''t look big. It can only be regarded as a medium-sized round shield. On the surface of the shield, there are lines, forming a circle after circle shape, which has been concentrated from the periphery to the center.

    The lines are very complex, with a kind of exquisite beauty and a simple smell of the vicissitudes of time.

    An unbreakable breath radiates on the shield, and a powerful magic wave is constantly released from the shield, vaguely shaking the void, forming ripples.

    "This breath is so powerful. The quality of this shield is definitely beyond the beginning of legend."

    "Yes, this shield is at least a legendary medium-level magic equipment."

    They discussed that only Tang fan could see clearly that this shield was a legendary medium-level magic equipment with good attributes, which made Tang fan a little excited.

    "Take down this shield first," said the strong man in the middle of the legendary stage of 56. Immediately, he flew forward, grabbed the shield at once, and then came back quickly.

    As the shield approached, the breath became more obvious.

    "In my experience, the quality of this shield should be at the middle level of legend."

    "Now this shield belongs to us."

    "Yes, we killed the evil soul together, and the shield belongs to us."

    "Although I say so, there is only one shield. We still have ten. How should we divide them?"

    "Don''t worry, you know, we have just entered the demigod cemetery. Although the shield is of good quality, it is only our initial harvest. I believe that as long as we work together, we can harvest more magic equipment in the demigod cemetery. At that time, we will gather all the magic equipment we harvest until we leave After opening the demigod cemetery, take out all the parts that should be handed over to the chamber of Commerce, and then we will distribute them according to the personnel. What do you think of my opinion? "The strong man in the middle of level 54 legend suggested.

    "I agree with the proposal," someone said immediately.

    "I agree with this proposal, but I have one point to make," said another.

    "Say."

    Immediately, the person who said he had an opinion swept his eyes and fell on Tang fan, with a touch of disdain in his eyes.

    "Your Excellency our honorary president, we didn''t start the battle just now, and we didn''t contribute at all. Therefore, I think this shield, your excellency our honorary president, is not qualified to participate in the subsequent distribution."

    "Honorary president, why don''t you do it?"

    "I think it''s not that he doesn''t do it, but with his strength. Even if he does, it doesn''t have any effect. I''m afraid he can''t hurt the evil soul."

    "Yes, from the beginning, our honorary president stood behind us."

    "Honorary president, since you have entered the demigod cemetery, you should know the danger of this place. This time, we sacrificed three partners. If you do it, they may not die."

    This is to blame Tang fan.

    Of course, in fact, it''s right. If Tang fan really makes a move, the three people really don''t necessarily die. However, they don''t know Tang fan''s strength. Therefore, it''s sheer vexatious to say such words.

    "I think, as the honorary president of the chamber of Commerce, we should consider it for the chamber of Commerce. It is not so simple for the chamber of Commerce to cultivate a legendary strong man. This time, we can spend the danger together, but the next time, we may not be able to spend the danger together. And you, as the honorary president of the chamber of Commerce, if there is any dangerous accident with us, we will I also feel at ease, so I have a suggestion. Your Excellency, honorary president, you''d better not act with us. Maybe you''ll have better luck if you act alone. "The strong man in the middle of the legendary level of level 56 said. The tone sounded like good advice.

    "I think we are from the same chamber of Commerce. We''d better take care of each other together," said the legendary strong man of level 54.

    "I don''t think it''s necessary. You know, President Charles said that our honorary president, your excellency, has its uniqueness. Otherwise, how can we become the honorary president of our Castro chamber of Commerce? You say so, your excellency."

    "Good luck."

    The words are so clear that Tang fan will not continue to stay.

    Just leave a word. After a very light tone, Tang fan turns around and moves forward in another direction. Gulet immediately follows.

    "Your Excellency, the ice demon swordsman, with your strength, can walk with us. I believe we can have better harvest." the strong man in the middle of level 55 legendary level shouted quickly.

    But it seemed as if gulet didn''t hear it. He ignored it directly and left with Tang fan without any hesitation. This indifference directly changed the strong man in the middle of level 55 legendary level, with cold eyes and abnormal anger in his heart.

    It''s damned that a legendary early stage dared to ignore him like this.

    "Well, without a burden, I believe we can give better play to our strength and have better harvest." the legendary strong man of level 56 smiled.

    "Yes," many people agreed.

    Only the legendary strong man of level 54 took back his eyes and sighed slightly. In his heart, he still couldn''t bear it.

    After all, a strong man at the beginning of the legendary stage plus a strong man who has just entered the legendary stage is very difficult to protect his life in case of danger in a place like the demigod cemetery, let alone what he wants to gain, but he is a person with few words and can''t play a decisive role.

    Therefore, he can only hope in his heart that Tang fan and the two of them can be lucky and survive.

    "Let''s go," said the strong man in the middle of the legendary stage of level 55. With a wave of his hand, the people continued to move forward and go away from Tang fan and gullet. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1256

    "Ice teeth soar into the sky!"

    Gulet''s sword chopped from top to bottom. On the ice sword, the power of cold ice gathered and turned into a remnant moon ice tooth tens of meters long. It was impacted instantly, the void shook, the air was frozen, and a huge ice Tooth cut to the evil soul hundreds of meters away.

    "Nine headed sea snake!"

    Tang fan waved his staff and directly used the legendary magic array skills. Suddenly, a large number of hot breath gathered, and a little red quickly filled the air, turned into three flame snakes and appeared around the evil soul.

    Then, the three flame snake heads continuously spit out groups of flame bombs. The power of each group of flame bombs has reached the level of monomer skills at the beginning of the legendary level. There are a lot of them and they are very fast. They shoot at the evil soul group by group.

    This evil soul is a little different from the previous one.

    It seems that it is not a human shape, but a spider like shape, very huge, ten meters long.

    Compared with the previous evil soul, it is much bigger.

    Gulet made every effort to fight. With the increase of his magic equipment, his destructive power increased again. The power of ice teeth to the sky has surpassed the early stage of the legendary stage and steadily entered the middle stage of the legendary stage.

    The power of the nine headed sea snake displayed by Tang fan is no less than the middle of the legendary level.

    Both of them worked together to bombard the evil soul without dodging, and immediately caused obvious damage to the evil soul.

    Ice and fire collided with each other, constantly exploded, and exploded on the evil soul.

    Although the body of the evil soul is huge, the power of explosion is also very powerful. Under the continuous explosion, the evil soul can''t fight back. The body is constantly retreating in the explosion.

    "Ice teeth soar into the sky!"

    Gulet cut again, and a huge ice tooth impacted away.

    "Nine headed sea snake!"

    Tang fan also shows the nine headed sea snake again.

    The three flame snake heads of the nine headed sea snake spew out a flame bomb, which is at the beginning of the legendary level. It''s hard to get the evil soul with a flame bomb.

    However, the number of flame bombs is very large. They spit out one after another, bombard and explode on the evil soul continuously, and attack continuously, so that the evil soul can''t fight back at all.

    Then, for the third time, cast ice teeth into the sky and nine sea snakes for the third time.

    Finally, the evil soul was killed under the continuous attack of Tang fan and gulet.

    The gray body burst into pieces in an instant and turned into gray torrents that hit all directions, and Tang fan and gullet resisted them one after another. When those gray torrents dissipated, what appeared in front of Tang fan and gullet was a magic equipment emitting strong magic fluctuations.

    This magic equipment is a necklace. The necklace is dark. The pendant looks like a spider.

    A strong vicissitudes of life, with a faint smell of decay, mixed in the strong fluctuation of dark breath, swept away like a whirlwind.

    "The legendary medium-level magic equipment is quite good. Unfortunately, it is mainly used to strengthen the dark forces. It is not useful to me. It is of no use to gullet, but it''s better to put it away first and be sure to use it later." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Immediately, the idea moved, and the spider''s dark Necklace disappeared, which was directly included in the storage space by Tang fan.

    "You two, hand over that magic equipment immediately."

    Suddenly, a voice came, with a strong murderous spirit.

    I saw people flashing around, more than a dozen people appeared, and came quickly.

    These dozens of figures, all in black tights, made Tang fan and gulet feel familiar.

    "It''s them!"

    Tang fan looked at gullet.

    These people in black are the professionals of the mysterious organization who had been intercepted three times on the way when Tang fan and gulet escorted Skinner to Auckland King City.

    At that time, the purpose of these people in black was something on Skinner. I think it should be the so-called key of the divine tomb.

    However, the key of the divine tomb finally came to the Castro chamber of Commerce in the King City of Auckland, but now these people in black also appear in the demigod cemetery, which shows that their mysterious organization also got at least one key of the divine tomb to enter here.

    Tang fan knows them, but they don''t necessarily know Tang fan.

    However, they saw the magic equipment just now, so they appeared.

    The total number of them is 15, of which five are in the middle of the legendary stage and the other ten are in the early stage of the legendary stage.

    Each of these dozen people in black has the strength of the legendary stage. The weakest is the early stage of the legendary stage at level 52, and the strongest is the middle stage of the legendary stage at level 56.

    Such a combination is enough to set off the strong strength of this mysterious organization, which is definitely better than Castro chamber of Commerce.

    As soon as fifteen people in black appeared, they immediately formed an encirclement circle, surrounding Tang fan and gulet in the middle, so that they could not escape.

    After all, in the demigod cemetery, the legendary strong dare not fly, otherwise they will be involved in the broken rule turbulence and completely annihilated.

    Therefore, once they are surrounded, unless they can beat them, it will become very difficult to escape.

    "You two not only have to hand over the magic equipment, but also need to remove the spiritual brand of your stored magic equipment and donate your stored magic equipment for us to check." another man in Black said.

    The words of the man in black are an insult to Tang fan and gulet.

    However, Tang fan''s look has not changed at all, and he is as indifferent as ever, while gulet shows an angry look, holds the ice sword tightly in his hand, and the cold breath surges all over his body.

    "Hand it over quickly, or you''ll kill both of you." the man in black threatened.

    In fact, they think it''s best not to do it, so as to avoid any loss. It''s best to keep it intact in such a dangerous place as the demigod cemetery.

    "Yes, hand it in quickly. Then, join us and explore the way for us. Otherwise, we''ll kill you two directly."

    What the man in Black said became more and more excessive.

    They not only want to occupy Tang fan''s magic equipment, but also want Tang fan and gulet to become their cannon fodder.

    "What''s the name of your organization?" Tang fan asked suddenly in a calm tone.

    Obviously, these people in black couldn''t predict. Tang fan''s reaction was like this. One by one, they were surprised and stunned for a moment. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1257

    "What organization do we belong to? Are you qualified to ask!"

    Immediately, the man in black reacted and scolded.

    "It''s OK not to say, but I believe I''ll find out your details." Tang Fan said faintly. This disapproval tone seemed to ignore each other. It was a contemptuous gesture, which immediately made those people in black angry.

    "It''s ridiculous that a magician who has just entered the legendary level dares to be so arrogant."

    "Do it and kill them."

    Immediately, the man in Black shot.

    However, not all the people in black, only five of them, and they are all at the beginning of the legendary stage.

    Because they think that to deal with a professional who has just entered the legendary stage and an early stage of the legendary stage, they don''t need all of them. It only needs five early stages of the legendary stage to fight together, which is enough to kill them both.

    But in fact, it was beyond their expectation.

    At the beginning of the five legendary stages, they hit gulet. They didn''t use their skills, they just used their own energy.

    However, because it is the joint relationship of five people, it is powerful and powerful, just like the billowing waves and torrents, which destroy the withered and decadent.

    "Ice teeth soar into the sky!"

    For a moment, gulet took a sharp cut with his sword, and the huge ice teeth appeared again. The cold breath frozen everything, making the eyes of those people in black tremble one by one.

    Ice teeth soared into the sky and fought with the people in black. Suddenly, the joint strike of five people in black froze rapidly under the ice teeth, turned into ice cream and spread rapidly, while the ice teeth soared into the sky in an instant, turned into countless broken ice particles, and all shot around.

    Each piece of ice debris carries a terrible power. Driven by the terrible speed, it destroys the withered and decayed and penetrates into the void. As long as it is hit, even if it does not die, it will definitely be hurt.

    Every ice chip can kill super level professionals.

    However, these people in black are all legendary.

    Therefore, they blocked the lasing of ice debris.

    However, they were very shocked, because their five strong players at the beginning of the legendary stage fought together. Although they didn''t use skills, their power was comparable to the skills at the middle of the legendary stage.

    However, such power was offset by a skill of a professional at the beginning of the legendary stage, and even worse.

    "It can release the skills of the middle strength of the legendary level. There must be heavy treasures on him. Kill them all." the man in black shouted.

    "You have no chance."

    Tang fan chuckled. At the same time, the nine headed sea snakes reappeared and gathered hot. The three flame snake heads continuously spit out flame bombs, firing away one after another and shooting at everyone in black.

    The strong in the middle of the legendary stage can''t ignore the attack at the beginning of the legendary stage. Therefore, they have to take precautions against the fierce fire of flame bombs.

    Just striving for this moment is enough for Tang fan.

    "Blood fireworks steel demon, now!"

    Immediately, the terrible hot and cold mixed and intertwined, and a thick breath containing a sharp edge filled all around, shaking away, and the void seemed to break.

    When the man in black just resisted the attack of flame bomb, he felt the appearance of this breath, and was shocked one by one.

    "So strong."

    "This breath is beyond the middle of the legendary stage!"

    "It''s the high stage of legend."

    "Don''t be afraid. With our joint strength, we can fight against the high level of legend. It''s not impossible to kill."

    "Yes, as long as we kill the legendary high-level segment, we will have a greater harvest."

    At the moment when the man in black spoke, the figure of the blood fireworks steel devil burning blood colored flame had appeared, as if it had crossed from the ancient void.

    Tang fan''s level is level 54. Then, the level of the summoned blood fireworks steel demon naturally reaches level 57, crossing the middle of the legendary level of level 56 and directly entering the high level of the legendary level. The combat effectiveness is even more terrible.

    "That''s not human!"

    "It''s a puppet!"

    "The puppet of the legendary high level!"

    "A kid who has just entered the legendary level can summon a puppet at the top of the legendary level. There must be a treasure on him."

    "Kill him, this puppet is ours."

    Although that''s what I said, the blood fireworks steel devil has shot under Tang fan''s idea, and doesn''t give those people in black the chance to attack Tang fan at all.

    The blood flame steel demon stepped out step by step, not a huge body, but like a giant from ancient times, it brought a burning sense of oppression to people in black. Then, the blood flame steel demon raised a fist and blasted forward.

    Between the rumbling, it was like the earth shaking, volcanic eruption, rolling magma torrent raging.

    A terrible blood red flame condensed into a terrible Python and roared towards the people in black. The people in black gave birth to a feeling, as if this punch was aimed at themselves and difficult to dodge.

    It was such a moment of trance illusion that people in black lost an opportunity.

    With a loud bang, the fist of the blood flame steel demon accurately bombarded a man in black. The man in black, at the beginning of the legendary stage, level 53, was simply unable to bear the fist. For a moment, his body trembled violently, and the power of blood flame flooded his whole body and rushed into his body from every place.

    In an instant, the body of the man in black suddenly exploded, and his flesh and blood were submerged by the blood flame in an instant, while his soul was strange, fell into the ground, dragged by an invisible force, and disappeared into the ground in an instant.

    Then, the blood fireworks steel demon shot again and attacked again.

    There are fourteen people in black left.

    Gulet followed suit again.

    As soon as the blood fireworks steel devil shot, each punch would inevitably hit a man in black. In a short period of ten seconds, five people in black were killed immediately. Under the power of terror, these people in black died miserably, their whole bodies were fragmented, and their souls disappeared into the ground.

    "The enemy is too strong. Let''s go!"

    Immediately, the remaining ten people in black were very surprised and roared quickly.

    Tang fan shot nine sea snakes again. The blood fireworks steel demon bombarded them unreservedly, and gulet''s ice teeth chopped out of the sky.

    Finally, the people in black were still unable to kill all, and five people in black were injured and escaped. This time, a total of ten people in black died, including two in the middle of the legendary stage and eight in the early stage of the legendary stage.

    As for the five who escaped, Tang fan is also difficult to stop. Unless he exposes all his cards, some means are still difficult to show in this flightless place. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1258

    "It''s a pity that all the bodies of the ten legendary level strong men were smashed by the blood fireworks steel demon. With my death magic, I''m afraid it''s difficult to reassemble their bones, so I lost the opportunity to summon the ten legendary level skeleton soldiers."

    Looking at the broken flesh and bones on the ground, Tang fan sighed slightly and felt a little sorry.

    The blood fireworks steel devil is too violent. It has the unparalleled power of clay earth devil. Then after continuous integration, this pure power becomes more terrible.

    Then, under the blessing of the blood flame, all targets killed by it will not only suffer the destruction of the terrorist force, but also be completely destroyed by the terrible blood flame.

    Therefore, the ten people in black who were finally killed by the blood flame steel demon, their bones and flesh were not only smashed by the power of terror, but even their bones and flesh were burned by the blood flame. Therefore, Tang fan''s skill of skeleton rebirth has been difficult to play any role.

    This is tantamount to the loss of ten good legendary skeleton soldiers, which makes Tang fan very sorry.

    What''s more painful is the soul power of the ten legendary strong.

    These soul powers are the foundation of Tang fan''s level promotion, but in such a strange place as the demigod cemetery, he can''t absorb them. I don''t know what it is that absorbs the souls of these strong people after their death. Even the soul absorption talent of the Necromancer''s magic code can''t resist.

    Of course, this is also because the Necromancer''s Canon is not strong enough at this time. Tang fan believes that if he has the soul power of the top ten holy levels and is absorbed by the Necromancer''s Canon, the Necromancer''s Canon will evolve again, which must be able to resist the strange attraction at the bottom of the demigod cemetery.

    Unfortunately, Tang fan has no soul at the peak of the holy order, not one.

    Therefore, Tang fan had to take infinite regret.

    "Gullet, let''s go."

    Tang fan believes that there must be other things in the demigod cemetery that can improve his strength, such as legendary magic equipment, and even beyond legendary magic equipment.

    Now, the forces entering the demigod cemetery don''t know how many, because they don''t know how many keys there are in the demigod tomb. In addition, they don''t know how big the demigod cemetery is.

    It seems boundless, but Tang fan believes that this demigod cemetery must have a limit, but he hasn''t found it yet.

    The figure of Tang fan and gulet disappeared into the gray fog unconsciously.

    ¡­¡­

    In a flash, more than ten days have passed.

    With a bang and a blow, the bloody flame broke through the air like a Python and hit a evil soul. Immediately, the evil soul in human shape holding a long sword was hit in a moment, and its body trembled and almost broke.

    The bloody fire Python continued to impact. Finally, the evil soul could not resist, completely broke away, and the gray torrent swept away, leaving only a white and silver one handed long sword suspended in the air.

    A breath of ancient vicissitudes and edge flows on the long sword. It spreads from time to time and vibrates around. This ancient edge seems to cut the world and make people palpitating.

    "What a sword. It''s a pure physical attack. It''s all physical attacks. There''s no magic attribute or other attributes. It''s all born for destruction. It''s an extreme sword."

    Tang fan was a little surprised when he saw the attribute of the silver long sword and said to himself.

    This sword is also a legendary medium-level quality, but Tang fan believes that such a sword, in the hands of the right person, is enough to burst out with the power comparable to many legendary high-level magic equipment.

    Immediately, Tang fan put away the silver long sword.

    Suddenly, a gray shot out of the nothingness, like a long arrow penetrating the void, and shot at Tang fan with a sharp edge that nothing can break.

    Tang fan''s eyebrows beat and dodged, avoiding the gray like a long arrow.

    Tang fan also felt that there was another terrible breath fluctuation on the gray like a long arrow. It was a breath fluctuation belonging to lightning. There was a paralytic force in the void where the long gray arrow passed.

    Tang fan was surprised.

    At this time, the second gray long arrow came again and was avoided by Tang fan again.

    Under Tang fan''s idea, the blood fireworks steel demon immediately rushed to the place where the gray long arrow came. It was very fast. It broke through the fog and went deep into it. Tang fan and gulet followed.

    After that, Tang fan and gulet saw a evil soul.

    The evil soul is more than three meters high, which is also a humanoid shape. On the hands of the evil soul, it is holding a gray long bow. On the long bow, there seems to be an electric arc beating slightly.

    Through attributes, Tang fan knows that this evil soul is also a evil soul bred by legendary quality magic equipment.

    "However, this evil soul is different from the evil soul encountered before. The previous evil soul didn''t carry other power breath when it shot, and this evil soul has. Is there anything special?"

    The blood flame steel demon had fought with the evil soul, and Tang fan carefully inferred his feeling and finally came to a conclusion, which made him hot.

    "Is this evil soul bred by legendary high-level magic equipment?"

    "Well, just kill it and I''ll know."

    The powerful fighting power of the blood fireworks steel devil was revealed, but the evil soul was not inferior, but was in a close fight with the blood fireworks steel devil.

    Tang fan moves to show the nine headed sea snake, and gulet also moves, and the ice teeth smash into the sky again.

    But this evil soul is indeed worthy of being bred by legendary high-level magic equipment. Its combat effectiveness is really very powerful and terrible.

    In the continuous battle, the fist of the blood fireworks steel devil bombards the evil soul, which is difficult to cause much damage, while the gray long arrow of the evil soul is difficult to cause much damage to the blood fireworks steel devil.

    However, Tang fan and gouret joined hands to attack on one side, gradually crushed the evil soul, the balance of victory, and slowly tilted towards Tang fan.

    "The evil soul combat power bred by the legendary medium-level magic equipment is very close to the strength of the legendary high-level strong, and the evil soul combat power bred by the legendary high-level magic equipment is enough to surpass many legendary high-level strong."

    Tang Fan said to himself as he shot.

    "Fortunately, the evil spirits bred by the legendary high-level magic equipment also have a single means. They can only launch gray power attacks. Otherwise, it will be more difficult for us if we can have all kinds of skills like the strong human beings." (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1259

    Whew, a long gray arrow shot at the blood fireworks steel devil and burst open immediately.

    The blood flame steel demon''s burning blood flame was broken by the gray long arrow in a moment and hit the body directly.

    But just in a moment, the gray long arrow exploded, and the blood flame immediately surged, as if devouring it, and instantly filled the vacancy. Under the blood flame, the body of the blood fireworks steel devil was only blown open by the gray long arrow. With the passage of time, the small mouth healed rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and soon recovered as before.

    The puppet of blood fireworks steel devil is the most troublesome.

    Level 57, even facing 60 professionals, can withstand it for a while.

    Because the blood fireworks steel demon has various attributes. It not only has terrible physical defense ability, but also has immunity to fire. It can recover itself when it hits the enemy or is attacked by fire. It can also communicate with the earth and absorb the power of the earth to recover itself.

    It can be said that the existence of blood fireworks steel demon will give it a chance to recover as long as it is not bombed at one time. It is difficult to kill in a short time.

    In addition, the attack of the blood fireworks steel devil, bombarded with each punch, not only has a strong physical destructive power, but also has the terrible burning power of the blood flame flame. The two combine with each other and increase each other, making the attack of the blood fireworks steel devil more terrible.

    In addition, as a puppet, there is no so-called physical endurance. Therefore, no matter how long the blood fireworks steel devil fights, he won''t feel tired.

    If a human professional or a living being fights with the blood fireworks steel demon, once the blood fireworks steel demon cannot be killed in a short time, those final results will be ground to death by the blood fireworks steel demon.

    However, the evil soul is a kind of existence somewhat similar to the blood fireworks steel demon. Similarly, there is no crisis of physical endurance consumption, because it can fight continuously.

    Huge ice teeth cut out of the sky, and the air has condensed countless frost, forming lumps of ice scattered on the broken earth.

    Bingya rushed to the sky and hit the evil soul again. Immediately, it exploded on the evil soul. The gray evil soul was attacked by Bingya for many times. Half of its body has become a light ice blue. Its action seems to be affected and become a little slow.

    However, ice teeth rushed into the sky and did not cause obvious damage to it.

    Tang fan''s nine headed sea snakes and three flame snake heads spit out flame bombs again and again. These flame bombs bombard the evil soul continuously. Each explosion only causes little damage to the evil soul, which can be almost ignored.

    "I don''t know how much time it will take to kill this evil soul. Do you want me to summon skeleton soldiers?" Tang fan summoned nine sea snakes again and said to himself.

    He also has a skeleton warrior, which was summoned from the corpse of the bloody butcher, the head of the wind chasing bandit regiment. Level 57, combined with the bloody double chop, has terrible and abnormal attack power. Its strength is absolutely above the blood fireworks steel demon. Tang fan believes that once this skeleton warrior is summoned and combined with the blood fireworks steel demon, he can definitely kill the evil soul in a short time.

    But once the skeleton warrior is summoned, Tang fan''s true identity will be exposed. At that time, gurret will naturally know that Tang fan is a necromancer.

    On the dark continent, necromancer is not a popular role.

    "Summon, once gullet shows something different, I will fight for a lower level and also display the soul contract." Tang Fan said secretly, planning to summon skeleton soldiers to fight.

    Suddenly, Tang fan caught a trace of mixed power fluctuations, appeared around, and came quickly this way.

    Although Tang fan''s spiritual power is also affected in this place, his perception is still very strong. Hundreds of meters apart, he can feel some leaked breath fluctuations in advance.

    Tang fan''s mind moved and gave up the idea of calling skeleton soldiers. Even the nine sea snakes didn''t do it.

    "Gullet, someone is approaching. Be careful."

    Tang fan''s spiritual strength condensed and sent his voice into gulet''s ear.

    Gulet''s eyes moved slightly and recovered as usual in an instant. It seemed that he didn''t hear it. He still attacked the evil soul. However, this time, gulet''s skills changed from ice teeth into strong ice chopping.

    "It''s a evil soul, two people and a puppet."

    "This evil soul is so strong. At least it was bred by legendary high-level magic equipment."

    "Go."

    Immediately, several rays of light penetrated the gray fog and bombarded the evil soul.

    At the same time, several rays of light shot at Tang fan, gulet and blood fireworks steel demon respectively.

    Obviously, these unexpected people want to kill not only the evil soul, but also Tang fan and gulet.

    "Gullet, back first."

    Tang fan thought a little and said, immediately, his mind moved, put away the blood fireworks steel devil and quickly retreated, while gulet cut a strong ice again, followed by retreating and quickly disappeared into the gray fog.

    After Tang fan and gulet retreated, a series of slight whistling sounds sounded, and a series of figures appeared quickly, with a full 26 figures.

    "These two guys run really fast."

    "Hum, they run fast, or they will die here."

    "Well, just run away. It''s just two small miscellaneous fish at the beginning of the legendary stage. Don''t worry. Kill the evil soul first and get the legendary high-level magic equipment."

    "All hands, kill this evil soul as soon as possible. We don''t have so much time to waste."

    Immediately, all the twenty legendary strong men attacked.

    Immediately, all the twenty-six attacks were directed at the evil soul. They bombarded the evil soul like a flash flood. Immediately, they bombarded the evil soul back, and the body was damaged in many places.

    "The evil spirit bred by the legendary high-level magic equipment is really powerful. Even the strong at the peak of the legendary level can''t bear our joint attack. We can''t kill it at one time."

    "Cut the crap and continue."

    Immediately, the 26 legendary strong men attacked again.

    This time, the 26 attacks directly defeated the evil spirit, and the gray torrent exploded and dispersed, leaving a huge bow floating in the air, emitting strong power fluctuations with the smell of lightning, which made people tremble.

    "It''s really a legendary high-level magic equipment. Take it quickly."

    One of the 26 legendary strongmen laughed. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1260

    Just when the 26 legendary strong men who unexpectedly appeared killed the evil soul and got the legendary high-level giant bow, the retreating Tang fan and gulet stopped hundreds of meters away.

    Tang fan exudes spiritual power. He condenses his spiritual power into a bundle, and this bundle of spiritual power is still under Tang fan''s deliberate control. The spiritual power on this floor cannot be condensed and formed because of the broken rules of the demigod cemetery. As a result, it becomes a somewhat broken bundle of spiritual power that is similar to a hollow one.

    In this way, Tang fan can control this spiritual force more far away and more secret.

    This surprised and pleased Tang fan. It was an unexpected harvest.

    However, there are two advantages of such a spiritual bundle, that is, it can be farther and more difficult to be found, but it also has its weakness, that is, it can not be investigated in a large range, and it can only be investigated in a small range at one time, almost like a person.

    Tang fan manipulated the mental force beam to sweep quickly, and carefully felt the breath fluctuation of the 26 legendary strong men. As a result, his face was a little gloomy.

    "Two high-level legends, eight middle-level legends, and the remaining 16 are all the early stages of the legendary stage."

    "The two high-level legendary stages, depending on the fluctuation of breath, should be level 57, and the middle level of eight legendary stages, from level 54 to level 56. The remaining 16 early stages of legendary stages are all level 53. Which force do these people belong to? They can dispatch so many strong legendary stage players. The foundation of this force must be very deep."

    "Two legendary strong men of at least level 57, as well as eight middle legendary level and 16 early legendary level strong men. Once their soul power can be absorbed by me, my level can be raised again, at least to level 56."

    "Unfortunately, I don''t know what strange things in this demigod cemetery will absorb the power of the soul, so that I can''t absorb it."

    At the thought of this, Tang fan felt very unwilling, very angry, but very helpless.

    "However, although I can''t absorb the power of their souls, as long as I kill them, I can summon their bodies into skeleton soldiers, and their powerful combination must have a lot of good things."

    "However, with the strength of me and gullet, even if I expose my cards, I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill their 26 strong men, and there may be danger. Therefore, I can only use the means of sneak attack, but I must keep the blood fireworks steel demon useful. In this way, when gullet doesn''t pay attention, I''ll release the skeleton warrior and let the skeleton warrior sneak attack and kill those people one by one."

    After making up his mind, Tang fan summoned the bleeding flame steel demon again, and then let the blood flame steel demon and gulet go first.

    Gulet didn''t know Tang fan''s plan, and he swore to be loyal to Tang fan. Therefore, without doubt or hesitation, he left with the blood fireworks steel demon.

    When gulet was far away, Tang fan summoned the skeleton warrior and isolated the skeleton warrior''s breath with spiritual strength.

    "This still doesn''t work. I must find something to restrain the breath fluctuation of this skeleton warrior, otherwise, it''s difficult to sneak attack."

    Tang fan looked for it in his storage space. When he was promoted to level 54, the storage space has become very huge. Tang fan doesn''t know how much he has now.

    Looking carefully, fortunately, his storage space will not be affected by the breaking rules of the demigod cemetery. Therefore, Tang fan''s spiritual power is greatly covered. Soon, he found a magic equipment that can converge his power breath.

    Then, Tang fan took out some magic equipment such as armor gloves, heavy shoes, helmets and so on, and let the skeleton soldier be fully armed. In addition, the magic equipment that converged the fluctuation of power breath. At this time, the skeleton soldier was covered with magic equipment all over his body. It seemed that he didn''t know at all. It was actually a skeleton soldier.

    Unless you strip off these magic equipment.

    "Well, such a skeleton warrior, level 57 is enough to fight against the legendary strong man of level 58. It is not impossible to kill the legendary strong man of level 58 under a sneak attack."

    Looking at the skeleton soldier in front of him, Tang fan smiled to himself and immediately remembered something. He sighed to himself: sure enough, he was desperate for change.

    Before, he joined hands with gulet and added the blood fireworks steel demon, but he didn''t want to arm the skeleton soldiers like in the past. Otherwise, if he knew before, he could not see the true identity of the skeleton soldiers. Unfortunately, Tang fan didn''t think of these until now.

    "I always feel what is missing?"

    After thinking carefully, Tang fan remembered the important thing, that is, after being killed, the bodies of those legendary strong men and their storage magic equipment and so on.

    Then, Tang fan took out several storage magic rings, which were all empty. He put all these storage magic rings on the fingers of skeleton soldiers.

    Then, Tang fan gave the skeleton soldiers orders not only to sneak attack and kill, but also to collect the enemy''s bodies and magic equipment after being killed.

    After a little thought, Tang fan summoned the bloodthirsty demon.

    The bloodthirsty demon spirit has reached level 52, but it is not powerful in the demigod cemetery. However, if the bloodthirsty demon spirit is combined with the skeleton warrior, it can directly kill the legendary level strong at level 58.

    The bloodthirsty demon can also take the opportunity to absorb blood, convert it into its own blood essence, improve its own strength and become more powerful.

    In addition, the bloodthirsty demon is intelligent.

    Tang fan immediately thought of the bloodthirsty demon spirit and asked the bloodthirsty demon spirit to restrain his own blood fluctuation, and cooperate with the skeleton soldiers to sneak attack and kill the enemy.

    The bloodthirsty demon immediately understood and squirmed. Finally, it turned into a thin blood red, wrapped around the armor of the skeleton soldier, making the armor turn blood red. It looked terrible.

    Tang fan''s eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, he could still use this method. In this way, under the breath of convergence, the bloodthirsty demon could make a second sneak attack.

    "Good, you can go."

    Tang Fandao, the skeleton soldier strode away. Soon, he disappeared into the fog and disappeared without a trace.

    "I''m looking forward to the harvest when I meet the skeleton warrior bloodthirsty demon again," Tang Fan said to himself. Soon, he turned and left. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1261

    Soon, Tang fan caught up with gulet and the blood fireworks steel demon, and continued to look for evil spirits to hunt and kill, as well as everything else. Tang fan was very curious about everything in the demigod cemetery.

    Naturally, Tang fan hopes to discover the secrets here.

    More importantly, before entering the demigod cemetery, Tang fan also had some understanding. He knew that the most precious thing in each demigod cemetery was not the evil spirits, but the owner of the cemetery and the burial place of the demigod.

    If you can find it, maybe you can get the inheritance of the demigod.

    At that time, with the inheritance of the demigod, even if you can''t enter the demigod and become a strong demigod, you are very sure to be promoted to a strong saint.

    Therefore, in every demigod cemetery, the real treasure is the burial place of the demigod.

    Of course, even if the burial place of the demigod is found, it may not be inherited because of various reasons.

    On the other hand, the combination of skeleton soldiers and bloodthirsty demons has found the 26 legendary giants according to Tang fan''s meaning.

    Of course, with the combination of skeleton soldiers and bloodthirsty demons, they are not the opponent of the 26 legendary strong men at all. Therefore, they need a sneak attack.

    The magical equipment Tang fan armed for the skeleton warrior not only has the attributes of increasing attack and damage, but also enhancing defense and resistance to various elements, as well as accelerating movement speed and attack speed. Therefore, the movement speed of the skeleton warrior is very fast, but it is still a little stiff between actions.

    Nevertheless, the speed of skeleton soldiers is still as fast as the wind.

    You know, the bloody double chop on the skeleton warrior is the first-class weapon in the legend, while all the others are the high-level magic equipment in the dark gold.

    The skeleton warrior who restrained the fluctuation of breath followed the 26 legendary strong men far away.

    It didn''t take long for the 26 legendary strong men to compete with several evil spirits.

    The strength of these evil spirits is not weak. Therefore, the 26 legendary strong men can''t kill them in a short time.

    Skeleton warrior, found a chance to fight.

    For a moment, the skeleton soldiers rushed out of the gray fog and rolled up wisps of gray fog. These gray fog wrapped around the skeleton soldiers'' blood red armor, which looked more strange.

    The appearance of skeleton soldiers naturally attracted the attention of those legendary strong men.

    But the speed of skeleton soldiers was very fast. In an instant, they rushed towards the strong ones in the middle of the legendary level, and the bloody double cuts spread out, rolling up a strong bloody storm.

    In an instant, there were two middle sections of the legendary stage, rolled up in a bloody storm, hanged, cracked and broken, and the blood soared. Strangely, these splashed blood didn''t splash to other places, but seemed to be pulled by an invisible force, all of them fell on the body of the skeleton soldier, on the blood red armor.

    Then, the blood was absorbed by the blood red.

    "Who!"

    "Kill him."

    The two legendary high-level strong men were so angry that someone dared to attack them.

    The skeleton soldiers killed two strong men in the middle of the legendary level, and immediately put their bodies into the storage magic ring, and then quickly retreated. Their speed was at least three times faster than that of the legendary level strong men at level 57, making the attacks of the two high-level strong men of the legendary level fail.

    "No matter who you are, I will find you and kill you!"

    The sudden attack of skeleton soldiers killed two strong men in the middle of the legendary level and took away their bodies. It was very fast and clean, which completely angered these strong men of the legendary level.

    But helpless, the skeleton soldier''s speed is too fast, and there are still hidden breath fluctuations. It suddenly disappears in the deep fog and is difficult to find.

    These legendary strong men vented all their anger on three evil spirits. These evil spirits were quickly killed, revealing three legendary middle-level magic equipment.

    After the skeleton soldiers sneak attack, they enter the gray fog.

    The blood red changed by the bloodthirsty demon spirit, after absorbing most of the blood of the strong in the middle of the two legendary levels and converting it into its own blood essence, the level broke through again and became more powerful. It looks more bright red.

    However, although the bodies of the two strong men in the middle of the legendary stage were included in the storage magic ring, their souls were pulled by a mysterious force. They ignored the storage magic ring, directly drilled out, fell into the ground and disappeared.

    This is a pity, but at least the bodies of the two strong men in the middle of the legendary stage are still there, and their storage magic rings are still there.

    The skeleton soldiers who escaped into the fog did not stay away, but continued to hang the remaining 24 legendary strong men.

    Although the skeleton warrior didn''t have much wisdom, Tang fan''s explanation was still carried out thoroughly, and there were bloodthirsty demons on one side, which made their sneak attack more successful.

    A day later, the skeleton soldiers attacked again. This time, they killed two strong men in the middle of the legendary level, and then collected the bodies and quickly fled away.

    This time, those legendary strong men were naturally extremely angry.

    Then the next day, the skeleton soldiers did not appear, which made those legendary strong men more angry.

    Three days later, the skeleton warrior still didn''t appear, and the 22 legendary strong men had to give up.

    But the day after they gave up, when they fought with four evil spirits, the skeleton warrior appeared again.

    This time, the skeleton warrior appeared and directly shot 22 blood colored long arrows from top to bottom. Each one was amazing and reached the peak level of skills at the beginning of the legendary level.

    At the same time, like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, the skeleton soldiers rolled up bloody double cuts and killed again and again. They killed the other four strong men in the middle of the legendary level and the two strong men in the early stage of the legendary level at once, and cut out two terrible bloody flame blades. After cutting to the other two strong men in the high stage of the legendary level, they quickly retreated, disappeared into the gray fog again and disappeared.

    Next, skeleton soldiers appeared from time to time, and each time they appeared, their attack power seemed to be more powerful.

    The bloody long arrow that was shot first reached the middle level of the legendary level.

    This is also because the bloodthirsty demon absorbs blood again and again, transforms blood essence and improves its level.

    At this time, the level of the bloodthirsty demon has broken through to level 56, which is more powerful. At this time, there are only two level 57 legendary giants who were originally 26. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1262

    Tang fan doesn''t know what kind of killing and killing storm has been created by the combination of skeleton soldiers and bloodthirsty demons after he was fully armed.

    Although the skeleton warrior is a high-level legendary warrior, he doesn''t have much wisdom. He only has very simple wisdom and strong instinct. After being taken care of and explained by Tang fan, he acts according to what Tang Fan said and treats the target without mercy.

    Although the bloodthirsty demon has wisdom, it is an extremely bloodthirsty demon. Naturally, there is no so-called mercy.

    All targets targeted by skeleton soldiers and bloodthirsty demons will be attacked and killed.

    The bloodthirsty demon spirit has always turned into a whole piece of blood red and pasted it on the skeleton soldier. It never shows its original shape. Even if it is an attack, it also releases blood arrows to shoot out, cooperating with the skeleton soldier to kill the target again and again.

    The twenty-six strong legends, even the last two high legends, died under the joint attack of skeleton soldiers and bloodthirsty demons.

    Of course, in the face of the cooperation of two legendary high-level strong men, the battle of skeleton soldiers was not so smooth, and the bloodthirsty demon was still hurt.

    However, after absorbing the blood of the two legendary high-level strongmen, the bloodthirsty demon not only recovered from the injury, but also strengthened again. The distance exceeded level 57, just a line away.

    After that, the combination of skeleton soldiers and bloodthirsty demons walked around, hunting the legendary strong, constantly absorbing blood and collecting corpses, so that the level of bloodthirsty demons finally broke through to level 57, which was the same as that of skeleton soldiers.

    In the case of one-on-one, the general level 57 legendary high-level strong men are not the triple enemy of skeleton soldiers.

    The combination of skeleton soldiers and bloodthirsty demons was gradually known by many legendary strong men in the demigod cemetery.

    Because some legendary strongmen escaped their lives, they told other legendary strongmen. In this way, as soon as it was spread, the news spread out, so that many legendary strongmen knew that a bloody butcher suddenly appeared in the demigod cemetery.

    ¡­¡­

    Naturally, Tang fan and gouret did not know this.

    Because the two of them, constantly looking for evil spirits to kill, constantly looking for the burial place of the demigod in the demigod cemetery, have never met with other humans for a period of time.

    So far, it has been nearly a month since Tang fan and gurette entered the demigod cemetery.

    In this month, Tang fan and gulet killed more than 40 evil spirits and harvested more than 40 legendary quality magic equipment.

    Among them, there are two pieces belonging to the high level of legend, eighteen pieces belonging to the middle level of legend, and the rest are all of the early level quality of legend.

    These legendary magic equipment not only have weapons, but also armor, gloves, war shoes, necklaces, rings, helmets and so on.

    Naturally, after Tang fan checked the attributes of these legendary magic equipment, he began to allocate them according to the appropriate ones to arm himself and gullet.

    It can be said that Tang fan and gulet are wearing legendary magic equipment.

    At this time, Tang fan, with the increase of legendary quality magic equipment, the power of flame magic has been fully increased by nearly four times, while gulet''s ice power has been fully increased by more than three times, and his destructive power has been greatly enhanced.

    At this time, it was a legendary high-level evil soul who fought with Tang van gulet.

    The blood flame steel devil fought with the evil soul into a group. The strength of the blood flame steel devil blocked the attacks of the evil soul again and again, so that Tang fan and gulet could attack heartily.

    "Nine headed sea snake!"

    As soon as Tang fan showed it, three flame snakeheads appeared again and spit out flame bombs one by one.

    The power of these flame bombs has increased significantly, directly reaching the power of single skills in the middle of the legend, and the damage to evil souls has become obvious.

    After casting the nine headed sea snake three times in a row, the legendary high-level evil soul finally died.

    Tang fan put away the legendary high-level magic equipment.

    At this time, Tang fan felt again that someone was approaching, and there was more than one person.

    Just about to step back.

    "Two gentlemen in front, please wait a minute."

    A loud voice came.

    Tang fan paused and stared at the direction of the voice. He saw figures appear one after another, and a wave of obscure and powerful power came over.

    Gulet clenched the ice sword in his hand, said nothing and showed cold eyes.

    At this time, those figures approached and gradually became clear.

    Tang fan''s eyes were frozen because he saw that there were as many as fifty figures in total. According to the judgment of breath, there were ten high-level legendary figures, and the other 20 were all the strong ones in the middle of the legendary level, and the remaining 20 were all the strong ones in the early stage of the legendary level.

    "Who are these people from? It''s surprising that so many strong men will be sent out!"

    Tang fan was extremely shocked.

    "However, looking at their clothes, these 50 people should not belong to the same force, but the strong ones from several forces. However, the ten high-level legendary men and the 29 strong men in the middle of the legendary men, as well as a person who has just entered the legendary men, have uniform clothes and similar materials. It seems that they belong to the same force."

    While Tang fan looked at them, they also looked at Tang fan, but they didn''t pay much attention to Tang fan''s breath when they saw that Tang fan''s breath was just the one entering the legendary stage, and gulet''s breath was the peak of the early stage of the legendary stage.

    However, when they saw the blood fireworks steel demon on one side, they showed their fear and dignified look.

    "Gentlemen, we are professionals of the ancient Austrian Empire."

    Among the 50 strong men, it seems that the young man who has just entered the legendary level of level 51 is the master, and under his seat, there is a lion shaped Warcraft, which is a legendary level Warcraft that has reached level 53.

    Tang fan looked at his attributes and knew his identity. He was the third son of the king of the ancient Austrian Empire, that is, the third son of the ancient Austrian Empire.

    Those other strong men are equivalent to his guards, who protect him into the demigod cemetery.

    As for those legendary professionals who seem to belong to other forces, they should be attracted by him.

    "Recently, a bloody butcher rampaged through the demigod cemetery and killed everywhere, endangering the strong people who entered the demigod cemetery. In order to avoid more strong people being killed by the bloody butcher, we decided to unite to find out the bloody butcher and get rid of him." (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1263

    "Bloody butcher?"

    Obviously, Tang fan doesn''t know what the so-called bloody butcher is.

    Therefore, after hearing the words of the three princes of the ancient Austrian Empire, Tang fan looked surprised and puzzled.

    "You don''t know yet. This bloody butcher just appeared recently. He is good at sneak attacks. He often rushes out when professionals fight with evil spirits. Moreover, this bloody butcher is powerful. It is estimated that he is definitely not below the high level of legend. Under sneak attacks, even the same high level of legend can''t resist."

    "According to our news, it is said that up to now, there have been as many as ten legendary high-level strong people who have died under this bloody butcher. I don''t know how many legendary middle and early level strong people have died."

    Listening to the words of the three princes of the ancient Austrian Empire, Tang fan didn''t say anything, but thought secretly.

    Tang fan has heard of the ancient Austrian Empire, because the kingdom of Oran is one of the kingdoms attached to the ancient Austrian Empire.

    From these professionals and the three princes who have just entered the legendary stage, the ancient Austrian Empire is definitely a very powerful empire.

    Generally speaking, the strong who can enter the legendary level, anyway, are also in their thirties and forties. This is the kind with very good talent.

    However, the third prince, who is only in his twenties, is already a legendary strong man, even if he is only level 51. This shows that it is difficult to guess the deep foundation of the ancient Austrian Empire.

    Then Tang fan thought about the so-called bloody butcher.

    If the so-called bloody butcher really slaughtered a large number of strong people as the three princes of the ancient Austrian Empire said, his strength is definitely very strong, and he has definitely harvested a lot of legendary quality magic equipment.

    Thinking of this, Tang fan sneered in his heart.

    It seems that the real purpose of the so-called killing of the three princes of the ancient Austrian Empire should be the magical equipment of the so-called bloody butcher.

    I really want to be a bitch and set up a chastity archway.

    "I don''t know what characteristics this bloody butcher has." Tang fan asked casually.

    "It is said that this bloody butcher is covered in blood red armor and holds two blood red blades at the beginning of legend..."

    Listen, although Tang fan''s face remains the same, his heart is full of laughter and tears.

    What this feature says is the double combination of skeleton soldiers and bloodthirsty demons released by themselves.

    Unexpectedly, the combination of skeleton soldiers and bloodthirsty demons broke the name of bloody butcher, and killed so many strong ones. It seems that Tang fan''s harvest will be very huge once he returns to Tang fan.

    Although I think so, Tang fan won''t tell the truth.

    "The main purpose of entering the demigod cemetery is to find the burial place of the demigod. It''s best to get the inheritance of the demigod. I''m not interested in the bloody butcher."

    Tang Fan said, which is tantamount to rejecting the words of the three princes of the ancient Austrian Empire.

    Although it is said that the ancient Austrian Empire is very strong, Tang fan, who does not belong to the world, doesn''t care about these. As long as he is strong enough, everything is empty.

    Although Tang fan has the demon code of the dead and it is only a matter of time to enter the demigod level, if the inheritance of the demigod can be obtained, the time to enter the demigod will be greatly shortened.

    As soon as they heard Tang fan''s words, they were slightly stunned. It seemed incredible. Tang fan, who had just entered the legendary level, dared to refuse the proposal of the three princes of the ancient Austrian Empire.

    Then, they showed a touch of ridicule, ridiculed a person who was only a new legend, and dared to talk about the inheritance of the demigod.

    On the face of the three princes of the ancient Austrian Empire, a touch of unhappiness flashed and died, but Tang fan also saw it.

    "That''s right. It''s more important to find the burial place of the demigod when entering the demigod cemetery." the third prince smiled and let Tang fan sigh. He is worthy of being the prince of the Empire and a man of the city government.

    "In that case, if you want to kill the so-called bloody butchers, go and kill them." Tang fan smiled.

    Moreover, Tang fan was a little anxious for them to find trouble with the bloody butchers.

    After all, Tang fan guessed that the level of skeleton soldiers at this time should still be level 57, but the level of bloodthirsty demons is likely to be raised to level 58.

    In this way, such a combination is enough to confront the strong at level 59.

    If it is a sneak attack, it is possible to kill the strong at level 59.

    "This bloody butcher, I think, should also look for the burial place of the demigod. At that time, he will also go to the burial place of the demigod. As long as he appears, we will kill him, even if it is exterminated." the third prince smiled.

    "Since you have such plans, it''s up to you." Tang Fan said, retreating slowly and planning to leave.

    The blood fireworks steel demon returned to Tang fan and blocked Tang fan''s side.

    "As far as I know, the burial place of the demigod can''t be found yet." the Third Prince of the ancient Austrian Empire suddenly said, giving Tang fan a slight pause.

    "Every semidivine tomb, the semidivine burial place, is hidden. After the semidivine cemetery is opened for a period of time, the semidivine burial place will appear, and then we can find it." the Third Prince Continued: "it is estimated that the semidivine burial place in this semidivine cemetery will appear in about half a month."

    Although I don''t know why the three princes are so sure, Tang fan subconsciously chose to believe.

    "It seems that the ancient Austrian Empire''s understanding of the demigod cemetery is far above the Oran kingdom. It is estimated that not only I don''t know these news, but also the strong men of the Castro chamber of Commerce."

    "Can we say that when the burial place of the demigod appears, what will happen?" Tang fan asked casually.

    "Yes, when the demigod''s burial place appears, there will be visions, but the visions of each demigod cemetery are different, so it''s hard to say what visions will appear in this demigod cemetery." the third prince smiled: "when the visions appear, as long as you carefully sense, you can feel the location of the demigod''s burial place."

    "Thanks a lot." Tang Fandao still didn''t mean to join each other.

    "At that time, we''ll see you again at the burial place of the demigod." the third prince didn''t seem to want Tang fan to join. He said to Tang fan''s back, with a look of a smile on his face. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1264

    "The three princes of the ancient Austrian Empire are really not comparable to ordinary people."

    After leaving, Tang fan whispered.

    The three princes of the ancient Austrian Empire said a lot to Tang fan, which was tantamount to telling Tang fan some useful news, very useful news.

    At first glance, it seems that the third prince is silly to tell others such important news. Isn''t it to ask others to compete with him for the inheritance of the demigod.

    But when you think about it carefully, you will know the plan of the third prince.

    The burial place of the demigod, how can people get the inheritance of the demigod so easily.

    According to Tang fan, every semigod''s burial place is dangerous and can be killed at any time. Therefore, many semigods'' inheritance cannot be inherited.

    Therefore, since the three princes dare to tell him these news, they hope that Tang fan and others can go to the burial place of the demigod. At that time, they will inevitably become chess pieces to explore the way.

    On the other hand, it is also the reason why the third prince is extremely confident in his own strength. Self confidence can suppress everyone at that time.

    After learning this, Tang fan''s eyes showed their essence and looked forward to the emergence of the burial place of the demigod soon.

    At the same time, Tang fan also looks forward to the growth of skeleton soldiers and bloodthirsty demons. I don''t know how powerful they will become when Tang fan meets them again.

    Tang fan estimated that the level of skeleton soldiers should still be level 57. If they survive, they will be promoted to level 58, but the bloodthirsty demon may reach level 60.

    If this is the case, then even if it is this trip, Tang fan has no other harvest. It is a huge harvest only for the bloodthirsty demon and the corpses and magic equipment in the stored magic equipment in the hands of skeleton soldiers and skeleton soldiers.

    What Tang fan didn''t know was that when he saw the skeleton warrior and the bloodthirsty demon again, the combination of the two guys gave Tang fan a surprise, a huge surprise.

    ¡­¡­

    As time passed day by day, one legendary strongman after another died in the demigod cemetery. All their souls mysteriously disappeared and penetrated into the earth.

    The evil spirits also died one by one, leaving legendary magic equipment, which was collected by the living legendary strong people and turned into something used by the legendary strong people to enhance their combat effectiveness.

    Another legendary high-level evil soul died under Tang fan gulet and blood fireworks steel demon.

    After Tang Fangang collected the legendary high-level magic equipment, suddenly, the earth shook and the void shook, as if the whole demigod cemetery shook.

    For a moment, all the strong human beings in the demigod cemetery stopped what they were doing, subconsciously looked up and looked at the sky.

    I saw that it seemed to be broken countless gray sky, as if it had never changed, but at this time, it had changed.

    Cracks, like lightning, appear in the gray sky. The cracked dark cracks send out a palpitating smell of terror and destruction, as if a trace is enough to destroy any legendary strong man.

    The whine of the wind sounded like countless ghosts sobbing.

    Tang fan stared at the changes in the gray sky with a look of reflection in his eyes.

    "Does the appearance of this vision mean that the burial place of the demigod will finally appear?"

    After careful calculation, Tang fan found that today, it was about 15 days before he met the three princes of the ancient Austrian Empire.

    Therefore, Tang fan affirmed that the appearance of this vision is the sign of the burial of the demigod.

    The earth trembled, like an earthquake of magnitude 7 or 8, shaking constantly. Under this vibration, the original cracks gradually expanded and spread, became wider and longer, and connected with each other one by one. Pieces of the ground broke away, revealing dark pits, like a bottomless abyss. At a glance, people felt cold.

    The gray fog, in the shock, collided with each other to form a huge tornado, roaring like the pillar of Optimus, breaking trenches on the earth like heaven and earth.

    The sound of rolling sounded, and the sound of metal chains spread.

    Between the earth shaking, with the chain sound of shaking, there was a palpitating and terrible sound, which made people feel as if the spine was pulled in by an invisible force and pulled out a little bit.

    This feeling makes people feel very uncomfortable. They are not under their own control. The spine of the back is more like constantly wriggling, as if it would burst out of the back at any time.

    Fortunately, the sound of the chain didn''t last long. Before long, the sound of the chain disappeared after a loud noise, and the shaking earth also quieted down.

    The breaking on the gray sky also stopped.

    However, the sky has become more broken and the earth is full of countless cracks and dark bottomless pits.

    With everything static, however, Tang fan still felt that there seemed to be something more in the air.

    An inexplicable breath floated in the air and made Tang fan feel it.

    "If you don''t feel it deliberately, I''m afraid you''ll ignore it." Tang Fan said secretly as he felt it.

    After careful feeling, Tang fan followed the track and found the direction of this inexplicable breath, which was in the front left.

    "Where is the location of the demigod''s burial place?"

    Tang fan stared at the left front, as if through countless broken gray fog, looking far away.

    In fact, Tang fan didn''t see anything.

    However, many people did the same thing as Tang fan.

    Just where their eyes looked in the distance, there was a huge castle on the earth. This castle sent out an inexplicable smell.

    The breath fluctuation felt by Tang fan and others is the breath fluctuation emitted from the castle. Obviously, the castle is the source of the vision that has just appeared and caused the demigod cemetery.

    In other words, this castle is the owner of the demigod cemetery and the burial place of the demigod.

    "Gullet, go."

    Tang fan put away the blood, fireworks, steel and magic, and immediately moved forward. Gulet hurriedly followed up. In other directions, there were many legendary strong men who set off one after another and moved towards the direction where the castle was located. One by one, the speed changed from slow at the beginning to faster and faster, and then turned into a series of figures and made a rapid breakthrough. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1265

    The huge ancient castle, like an ancient sacred mountain, stands on the cracked earth of the demigod cemetery, as if it existed forever.

    Before long, Tang fan and gurret came flying, and this ancient castle also appeared in their sight.

    Tang fan and gulet stopped, looked up at the ancient castle and took a breath of air conditioning.

    The ancient castle is more than 300 meters high. The whole body is cyan gray, emitting bursts of strong sense of oppression. Everyone close to it can''t help feeling a strong and invisible colorless breath. For a moment, it seems to block his nostrils and his chest. It''s hard to breathe.

    In just three seconds, many close legendary strong people had a feeling of almost suffocation. Their faces changed greatly, became extremely dignified, and unknowingly retreated a few steps.

    More and more legendary strongmen came from afar and approached this huge ancient castle.

    The ancient castle is not only very high, but also has a wide area, which is difficult to calculate. It is entrenched on the earth like a giant.

    It was from this ancient castle that waves of inexplicable breath kept emanating, filled with air in all directions, and moved farther away, attracting more powerful people.

    With the arrival of more and more powerful people of the legendary level, the fluctuations of the power breath belonging to the legendary level gradually increased and strengthened, mixed up, and invisibly formed a series of cyclones and storms, rotating and circling in the air, as if making a whine.

    Such power fluctuations immediately made many weaker legendary strongmen feel depressed in their chest, as if they were pressed by a huge stone.

    "Is this ancient castle the burial place of the demigod?"

    A strong man mutters to himself in a low voice. It seems that he is asking himself or others.

    "It is said that every demigod''s body is at least 100 meters high. Only such a huge ancient castle can become the burial place of the demigod."

    "Yes, I don''t know how powerful the body is."

    Some of the strong whispered, and some of the strong stared at the castle without saying a word, as if looking for something.

    Tang fan glanced over, and finally his eyes fell on the front of the ancient castle, where there was a door, a huge door.

    Obviously, this gate is the gate of this ancient castle.

    The door was dark, as if it would absorb all the light, which was frightening.

    The gate is 30 meters high and 20 meters wide. It is divided into two fans. One is 10 meters wide. On the gate, there are countless carvings.

    Just because the gate is too dark, it makes those carvings very difficult to be noticed. Even if they are noticed, they are very difficult to see.

    It''s Tang fan. He has superhuman spirit, but he just noticed the lines carved on the gate. He didn''t find the details of those lines at all.

    "Oh, my God... What did I see..."

    Suddenly, someone issued a shrill roar, as if it had been strengthened by a wild boar.

    "God, the gate is made of Black Star iron, too... Too... Too..."

    There was another shrill roar, which seemed extremely shocked, but the words behind could not be said, and the tongue seemed to be knotted.

    "What, the gate is made of Black Star iron!"

    "Black Star iron, how possible!"

    "Black Star iron, which is one of the necessary materials for casting Legendary Super level magic equipment, and even for casting some holy vessels, was used as a gate. It''s too extravagant. It''s too extravagant."

    The faces of the legendary strong changed one after another.

    Even those strong men from the Empire were shocked one by one.

    There are not so many legendary super level magic equipment. It can be said that countries like the kingdom of Oran simply can''t get a few Legendary Super level magic equipment. As for the so-called holy ware, this kind of magic equipment that exceeds the quality of the legendary level, let alone.

    Only a huge country like the empire can get the sacred vessels, but it doesn''t mean a lot. In fact, for an empire like the ancient Austrian Empire, there will be no more than ten sacred vessels in the whole empire.

    The Black Star iron is still one of the materials needed for some holy ware casting, which is enough to show how high the value of Black Star iron is.

    Such high-value materials are used as the gate of an ancient castle, and they are still two super huge doors. Why is it not shocking.

    "If these two gates are taken down, they can be directly used to cast sacred vessels. At least, they are also sub sacred vessels."

    Many strong people are jealous of these two doors.

    Two gates can at least cast sub sacred vessels.

    Sub holy ware is a general term for magical equipment that exceeds the legendary quality but has not reached the holy ware quality.

    Generally speaking, many strong saints do not master sacred vessels, but they basically have sub sacred vessels.

    Every sub sacred vessel, even within the Empire, is of high value.

    The value of a sub holy weapon, at least, is the sum of ten Legendary Super level magic equipment.

    More importantly, only the strong ones who have reached the holy level can give full play to their real power. People below the holy level, even if they get the holy tools, are of little use. Sometimes, they might as well take the magic equipment of legendary level quality.

    After all, the sacred vessels have touched the mystery of the holy order. Without the understanding and strength of the holy order, it is difficult to fit with the sacred vessels, so as to give full play to the power of the sacred vessels.

    But the sacred vessels are different.

    Once a legendary strongman has a sub holy weapon, his combat effectiveness will definitely advance by leaps and bounds and become very powerful.

    In short, if a strong man at the beginning of the legendary level has a sub holy weapon, it is not difficult to kill the strong man at the middle of the legendary level. Even in the face of the strong man at the top of the legendary level, he has the power of a war.

    If the strong at the beginning of the legendary level can have two sub holy weapons, it is easy to kill the strong at the top of the legendary level.

    However, sub sacred vessels are also very rare. Even some strong people who have reached the holy level do not necessarily have them, let alone those strong people of the legendary level.

    "Can you get those two gates down?"

    Immediately, the legendary strong whispered.

    "If you can get it down and take it back, and then ask the holy order foundry to cast it into a sub holy ware... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1266

    A group of people were thinking about how to dismantle the two huge doors of the ancient castle, take them away, and then spend a lot of money to ask the holy order foundry to forge sub holy objects, but a voice sounded.

    "Hum, a group of fools with maggots in their heads are still thinking about how to dismantle these two huge doors and take them away."

    "Who is it?"

    "Who dares to talk nonsense, come out."

    That sentence immediately provoked many legendary strong men, one by one, looking for someone to speak.

    "I said, you are just a group of waste people with maggots in your mind. I don''t know how you cultivate your strength up to now."

    The speaker was a young man who looked less than 30 years old. The young man had long blue hair, looked somewhat resolute, and his eyes were shining with disdain. He was not afraid of the glare of many legendary strong men.

    When many legendary strong men saw the young man, their eyes coagulated and shrunk slightly, and they stopped talking.

    But there are still a few who glare and even speak.

    "Boy, you want to die, don''t you?"

    "Boy, are you getting impatient?"

    The two strong men at the beginning of the legendary stage had just finished speaking. Suddenly, the old man next to the young man seemed to move. With a clang, the two swords pierced the sky and shot out like an aurora.

    With two puffs, the sword directly pierced the heads of the two strong men at the beginning of the legendary stage, broke two blood holes, and the blood gurgled out, quickly spread through the eyes of the two strong men at the beginning of the legendary stage, making their unbelievable eyes stained with blood.

    Then, the bodies of the two strong men at the beginning of the legendary stage fell down softly and died completely, and their souls also penetrated into the ground and disappeared.

    Then someone took away their storage magic ring, which was the subordinate of the young man.

    Without saying a word, he immediately killed the two strong men at the beginning of the legendary stage, and it was still a second kill. This means made people cold in their hearts, and they were extremely afraid of the young man and the old man next to the young man.

    Many legendary strong men retreated secretly and opened the distance with the young man.

    The young people who found this showed a sneer.

    Tang fan looked on coldly. This young man is a strong man at the beginning of the legendary stage of level 53. Judging by his age and strength, he should be a man from a huge force.

    The old swordsman, who should be the guard of the young man, is a legendary swordsman with level 59. His strength is very strong. The sword he uses is a long sword that has reached the legendary high level and has stronger combat effectiveness. No wonder he kills two legendary early stage strongmen of level 53.

    "Waste is waste." the young man said again, and his disdain was more obvious, but no one refuted his words, because he had a strong guard, and not only the old swordsman.

    "Listen, open this door and enter it. Since the doors are made of Black Star iron, is there nothing more valuable than Black Star iron? Even if not, if you can get the inheritance of the demigod, it''s countless times better than getting a sacred artifact." the young man stretched out his hand and pointed to the door, he was full of spirit of instructing the country.

    When they heard his words, many people''s eyes suddenly lit up and secretly said how they didn''t think of it. They were blinded by the immediate interests and despised by others.

    "I suggest that we can work together to explore this ancient castle," the young man said again.

    As a result, many people have bright eyes and think of something.

    "Of course, not everyone is qualified to join hands with me. At least, you can''t." the young man pointed out. Those who were pointed out turned red and dared to be angry.

    When he instructed Tang fan, Tang fan didn''t move, so the old man next to the young man looked at Tang fan more.

    Finally, there are three forces United.

    One of these three forces is the one of the three princes of the ancient Austrian Empire Tang fan met before.

    The overall strength of these three forces is almost equal.

    In addition to the influence of the three princes of the ancient Austrian Empire and the influence of the young man, the third force is a woman who looks less than 30 years old. The woman''s hair is white and her body has an incomparably cold smell. She is a level 54 strong man in the middle of the legendary level who strengthens her talent attributes, and her subordinates also have ten strong men in the upper part of the legendary level, Very strong.

    After the combination of these three forces, the number of legendary high-level strongmen reached as many as 30, including 10 levels 59, 10 levels 58 and 10 levels 57.

    Next, there are nearly a hundred strong people in the middle of the legendary stage, and there are only a few in the early stage of the legendary stage.

    Under the combination of these three forces, the original strong strength has become more terrible. No force present can compete with each other.

    Everyone is very afraid of these people.

    "You guys, I''ll give you a chance to join us for the time being," said the young man.

    What he pointed out was the legendary high-level strongmen in addition to their power.

    Finally, these legendary high-level strong men, unable to resist the temptation, joined their combination, making their combination more powerful.

    The rest are a combination of the middle and early stages of the legendary stage.

    There was a sad look in the eyes of these people.

    This distribution and combination have reminded them of many bad things. However, with their strength, they are unable to change anything and can only accept it. Otherwise, they will be killed on the spot, just like the two strong men at the beginning of the legendary stage.

    Naturally, Tang fan and gulet also belong to this group of scattered strong people in the middle and early stages of the legendary stage.

    However, different from the panic of others, Tang fan''s look is quite indifferent. It seems that he has expected this situation.

    As for gullet, he completely obeyed Tang fan. He did whatever Tang Fan said. Therefore, Tang fan didn''t move, and he didn''t have any abnormal performance.

    Naturally, the three princes of the ancient Austrian Empire also noticed Tang fan and gulet.

    However, the three princes of the ancient Austrian Empire did not invite Tang fan to join them. They just showed a smile. They looked at Tang fan and immediately ignored it. Maybe in his eyes, Tang fan was so humble. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1267

    "You, go and open that door."

    Although the three groups joined hands, the woman was silent and seemed to ignore everything. The three princes of the ancient Austrian Empire smiled and said nothing. It was the young man who spoke.

    At this time, the young man swept with one hand, pointed to some people and said in an ordered tone.

    "Why?"

    Immediately, someone shouted with great disapproval.

    As soon as the words were spoken, a powerful force rushed at him. Under this terrible atmosphere, the strong man in the middle of legendary street was difficult to support and almost knelt down.

    "I''m better than you." the young man said coldly with a high look in his eyes.

    Of course, the strength of the young man is far inferior to that in the middle of the legendary stage, mainly because his men are very strong.

    Then, the momentum recovered, and the strong man in the middle of the legendary stage stood firm, but his face was a burst of panic.

    "Now, now, open the door," said the young man again, in an aggravated tone.

    The five named legendary strong men reluctantly walked to the two huge doors.

    As they approached, they felt a thick and cold breath, like the blade of a giant knife, coming on their faces and cutting them, which made them feel a cold sting.

    "Hurry up!"

    The young man urged behind.

    The five legendary strong men looked at each other. Finally, they could only bite their teeth, stretch out their hands and slowly press the two huge doors.

    However, at the moment when they were about to hold down the gate, all the five legendary strong men mobilized their fighting energy and gathered on their hands. For a moment, their hands glittered with lights of various colors, which was very beautiful.

    Then, ten palms were pressed on the black gate. The five legendary strong men immediately felt a cold edge, penetrated the fighting energy, and pressed directly into their palms, making their bodies shake involuntarily.

    Immediately, the five legendary strong men roared one after another, exerting all their strength to push towards the gate.

    However, I saw the huge door, motionless.

    This, how possible!

    The five legendary strong men, only the physical strength, are definitely more than 10000 Jin. If they can push the fight with all their strength, the five people together, even millions of heavy objects, can push it.

    But now, these two huge doors are still. Can we say that the weight of these two huge doors has reached tens of millions or even more?

    "The Black Star iron has always been famous for its weight. The weight of these two huge doors really can''t be opened in the middle of the five legendary levels," said a magician in the upper legendary level.

    "All those who reach the middle of the legendary level should do it." the young man ordered with a cold flash in his eyes.

    Under this compulsion, the remaining dozens of strong men in the middle of the legendary stage reluctantly went to the big door one after another.

    Then, run the bucket energy and try your best.

    Finally, with the efforts of dozens of strong men in the middle of the legendary stage, the dark door trembled, was pushed slowly and opened back a little.

    Immediately, a strong and incomparably cold breath swept out like a storm and hit the dozens of strong people in the middle of the legendary level. Immediately, they trembled involuntarily, trembled and unconsciously retreated a few steps.

    The gate was not completely pushed open, but there was a gap.

    But although it is a gap, it is also about two meters wide, enough to accommodate several people at the same time.

    "It''s open."

    "Finally opened."

    Although many people shouted, no one entered immediately.

    Everyone has to. It is very dangerous in the demigod cemetery, and the place where the demigod is buried is even more dangerous.

    What''s more, in the crack, it looks like an endless darkness, like the open mouth of a terrible beast, waiting to be swallowed, which makes people cold.

    Therefore, although the gate has opened a gap, no one dares to enter.

    "You five, go inside immediately." the young man ordered, pointing to the five strong men at the beginning of the legendary stage.

    The five strong men at the beginning of the legendary stage were so angry that they had to bow their heads and walk forward. They hesitated before reaching the gap.

    "Go in, or die!" the young man threatened.

    Gritting their teeth, the five strong men at the beginning of the legendary stage could fight all over and glitter with all kinds of lights. Then, they took out some defense magic equipment such as shields one after another, and then pushed and pushed into the gap.

    As soon as he entered the gap, he disappeared as if swallowed by darkness.

    Everyone looked up at the dark gap, but they couldn''t see the figure of the five strong men at the beginning of the legendary stage.

    Not even a sound was heard.

    No one spoke, and everyone was waiting.

    The young man frowned as if thinking about something.

    Suddenly, several shrill screams sounded, and then it was silent in an instant, like suddenly being stuck in the neck.

    These voices, rolling sound waves came out of the gap and fell into the people''s ears. Although they had become very weak, they still heard them clearly.

    "Is it the five people who just went in?"

    Someone immediately asked, looking frightened and a little flustered.

    "It should be."

    "It seems that the five people must have encountered some danger in it."

    "You ten, go in."

    This time, the young man chose people again, and his fingers fell on ten strong men at the beginning of the legendary stage, two of whom were Tang fan and gulet.

    Tang fan didn''t change his face. Gouret was still so cold. The other eight people all changed their faces, as if they were dead children''s parents.

    However, they dare not refuse, because if they refuse, they will definitely be killed.

    Tang fan and gulet naturally feel that they and others are locked by a strong breath. As long as they refuse, these people will attack immediately.

    However, Tang fan did not intend to refuse.

    There is no doubt that you have to enter it sooner or later.

    Well, it''s the way before and after entering.

    Entering now is nothing more than being used as a Pathfinder. However, if you think from another angle, it will be different.

    Entering earlier also means getting the opportunity earlier and earlier.

    Therefore, entering earlier has its disadvantages, but it also has its advantages.

    However, no refusal did not mean that Tang fan was willing to act as a leading bird. Therefore, when the eight legendary stages started, he asked shangguret to go forward together. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1268

    The smell of yin and cold is diffuse, like waves, one after another, never stop.

    Tang fan, along with the other eight strong men at the beginning of the legendary stage, went to the dark gap between the two giant doors. Gourett went forward side by side with Tang fan and clenched the ice sword in his hand, which showed that at this time, gourett''s heart was not as calm as it seemed.

    The gap of about two meters cannot accommodate ten people at the same time. Therefore, it must be divided into two batches.

    Tang fan had already calculated that the time and speed he walked out just made him lag behind the other five people. Therefore, when he came to the gap, there were five strong men at the beginning of the legendary stage standing in front, and the other five were slightly behind.

    "You go first." one of the five strong men at the beginning of the legendary stage turned his head and whispered.

    "No, you go first," said one of the five at once.

    Although it is said that it is sooner or later to enter, they would rather try to enter later and let others enter first. If they encounter any danger, they may also get a little reaction time.

    "The first five go in first." the young man''s eyes were cold and shouted.

    Now, there is no dispute. No matter how unwilling, the first five strong players of the legendary stage must enter first.

    They also took out the defensive magic equipment one after another, and operated the fighting energy to cover the whole body, forming a protective layer again. Then, they clenched their teeth and walked into the dark gap between the giant gates with full reluctance.

    Then, Tang fan and five others walked in.

    Tang fan took out a legendary high-level shield. At the same time, spiritual power spread. After the shield, a new protection was formed, and gulet also took out a legendary high-level shield.

    Tang fan and other five people, along with the five people in front, walked into the gap of the gate and disappeared as if swallowed by darkness.

    The strong men behind stared at Tang fan and others, and even those magicians directly released their spiritual power and locked on Tang fan and others.

    They have no malice. They just want to know what it will look like when they enter the gap.

    However, just when Tang fan and others disappeared, as if swallowed by darkness.

    "My mental power has been cut off."

    "Me too."

    "It seems that we simply can''t know what will happen when we enter it."

    "Wait, wait and see."

    ¡­¡­

    It''s dark. I can''t see my fingers.

    Even the faint sound of breathing could not be felt.

    When you enter here, it''s like walking into a place, which will cover up the horror of the five senses, visual failure, auditory failure, olfactory failure, etc., but in fact, you can feel everything except you can''t see.

    However, there will be an illusion here, as if a person has been isolated and abandoned.

    Such a place, stay more time, enough to make people collapse.

    Tang fan released his spiritual power. Immediately, Tang fan found that his spiritual power seemed to be affected by something, but it could only be released to a range of 30 meters.

    In addition, within the range of 30 meters, Tang fan''s mental power is not voluntary, showing a broken shape and some distortion. As a result, within the range of 30 meters, Tang fan''s mental search effect has decreased a lot.

    What Tang fan doesn''t know is that if other legendary magicians enter here, even the magician at the peak of legend, his spiritual power will be more seriously affected.

    This is because Tang fan''s spiritual quality has surpassed the legendary level. Although it is not as good as the holy level, it is very close.

    After searching within 30 meters, Tang fan felt the location of gulet and the other eight strong men at the beginning of the legendary stage.

    "Everybody."

    Suddenly, someone spoke.

    "I suggest that we should work together and unite to save our lives here."

    "Yes, I agree to join hands."

    "I agree."

    In less than a minute, all ten people agreed to work together.

    "Let''s not move forward. Since we want to work together, we should discuss how to deal with danger."

    "The key problem is that we can''t see anything. If we encounter danger, it will be very troublesome."

    "See the dead, here, the magic flame can''t burn at all."

    "Yes, not only the magic flame is invalid, but also the spiritual power is swallowed up."

    "Everybody, since you want to join hands, please listen to me."

    Tang fan listened to their words. When they finished, Tang Fan said.

    "Brother, do you have any good suggestions?"

    "It''s not a good suggestion, but since everyone has no way, it''s better to take my suggestion," Tang Fan said "Here, my mental power is also severely limited. However, my mental power can spread out for 20 meters and see everything within 20 meters. Therefore, once there is a danger, I can find it in advance within 20 meters. Therefore, I hope you can listen to my deployment."

    "What, your mental power can cover a range of 20 meters!"

    "Are you a strong man in the middle or high of the legendary stage?"

    Suddenly, they exclaimed one by one. Of course, they didn''t know that even the spiritual strength of the legendary peak would fail when they entered here.

    After all, they are just the beginning of the legendary stage.

    "Since you can find everything within 20 meters, I can listen to your reasonable deployment."

    "Me too."

    Soon, ten people reached an agreement, and Tang fan released his spiritual power to investigate. Then, they accepted Tang fan''s deployment.

    In this way, Tang fan''s mental power is always in a state of release. Fortunately, Tang fan''s mental power recovers very fast, and the consumption of this release can be fully supported.

    After reaching an agreement, the nine of them formed a circle and surrounded Tang fan in the middle. In this way, it is tantamount to protecting Tang fan and allowing Tang fan to release his spiritual power at ease.

    Everyone started to move forward again. This time, with Tang fan''s spiritual investigation, everyone''s mentality was a little easier.

    But those people outside don''t know what happened when Tang fan and others entered here. They are still waiting, watching and afraid to enter.

    Because before long, the five strong people at the beginning of the legendary stage screamed. Now, the time for the ten strong people at the beginning of the legendary stage to enter should be almost the same. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1269

    "It''s been so long that there''s no movement. Haven''t they encountered any danger?"

    "Maybe their luck is better, not as bad as the last five."

    "In that case, it shows that the ten early stages of the legendary stage are enough to cope with the dangers, so let''s start."

    "No, wait. I always think it''s not that simple."

    So these people outside continued to wait.

    ¡­¡­

    "Thank you, Mr. Tang. If you hadn''t reminded me in time, I''m afraid I would be a dead body now." a strong man at the beginning of the legendary stage said with lingering fear.

    Here, it''s dark. You can''t even see it when you put your palm in front of your eyes, let alone see others.

    Moreover, the spiritual power radiates out and disappears like a stone sinking into the sea. Therefore, once they encounter any danger here, they can''t detect and respond in advance, and can only be swallowed by the danger and die.

    However, with Tang fan''s mental investigation, if they find the danger in advance, they will inform them immediately, and let them adjust and respond in time to avoid the danger.

    So far, four of them have avoided the danger under the reminder of Tang fan.

    The danger comes from the mechanism in the dark. It can''t be regarded as a mechanism, because it won''t move. It''s a pit like an infinite abyss. There are countless barbs on the edge of the pit. It''s very terrible. Once you accidentally fall into it, you will not only die, but also suffer the pain of tearing your body.

    Under the investigation of Tang fan''s spiritual strength, it can be vaguely found that there are fine flesh and blood remnants hanging on those barbs, which are still fresh. Obviously, they belong to the strong men at the beginning of the previous five legendary stages.

    Tang fan also secretly rejoices that his spiritual power has not completely failed here. Otherwise, waiting for him may be such an end.

    With Tang fan''s spiritual strength, the people continued to move forward. However, the darkness seemed endless, and their forward speed did not dare to let go, for fear that it would cause unnecessary danger if it was too fast.

    After a while, some people had to whisper to ease the collapse darkness.

    But even if you speak, there is an illusion that you are isolated from the world. It is very strange.

    At this time, Tang fan''s eyebrows suddenly jumped, as if a thunder was born and raging in the eyebrows, which made Tang fan hum unconsciously.

    "Be careful, everyone. I have a very bad feeling that there will be great danger."

    Tang fan''s tone became very dignified and unprecedentedly dignified. Suddenly, the other nine strong men at the beginning of the legendary stage looked stifled and stopped one after another.

    "Sir, what is the danger?" someone asked immediately.

    "I''m not sure yet, but the danger is approaching." Tang Fan said, "everyone, take out all the means immediately and be ready to deal with the danger."

    Hearing Tang fan''s words, the people were highly concentrated, their means were different, and their defense means were all displayed.

    Ten people scattered under Tang fan''s arrangement, forming a seemingly scattered arrangement that can support each other at any time.

    Of course, their names have also changed.

    In order to facilitate command, after unanimous discussion, the people called it one to ten, while Tang fan was number one.

    Ten people almost held their breath, waiting for the so-called danger to approach.

    It''s too dark here. Otherwise, they can take the initiative to attack, instead of passively waiting for the coming of danger.

    "Here we are."

    Suddenly, Tang fan had a thought and whispered.

    As soon as they heard this, they immediately became tense and focused.

    At this time, the crowd only heard a burst of footsteps. The footsteps were not big at the beginning, but with the passage of time, the footsteps became louder and louder. The sound of tapping was rhythmic. Each step was like stepping on the hearts of the crowd, which made their hearts uncontrollable and very sad.

    Suddenly, Tang fan caught a sharp wave that seemed to cut everything in the world. With a bone cold, he cut from the darkness like lightning, and made a slight but extremely harsh sound.

    "Two, three, left and right!"

    For a moment, Tang fan issued orders with his extraordinary intuition. The two strong men at the beginning of the legendary stage who were shouted responded without hesitation and separated left and right.

    In less than the next second, they felt that from the side, a sharp and incomparably cold breath cut through. Although it did not directly hit them, the sharp rolled up by that breath stimulated their protection and condensed layers of frost. For a moment, it made them feel dangerous.

    If you don''t dodge in time, it will definitely be the end of death if you touch them a little under this blow.

    "No. 5 traverse."

    Under the command of Tang fan, they avoided the cutting of the terrible sharp breath again and again.

    At this time, the thing is close.

    This time, everyone saw the thing near, because it sent out a burst of ice blue gray light that didn''t look strong. Although it wasn''t strong, it clearly presented the outline and shape of the thing in the eyes of everyone.

    It is a human shape, about two meters high. It looks like a human wearing full body armor and emitting ice blue gray light.

    In his hand, he was holding a long ice blue sword.

    A strong magic wave, with ancient cold and sharp, constantly radiates from this thing. The surrounding darkness seems to be difficult to swallow this ice blue gray light, and even bring a little bit of frost debris.

    People''s faces changed greatly when they felt the fluctuation of the smell emitted by this thing.

    "Legendary peak..."

    "Legendary Super level evil soul!"

    For a time, everyone was extremely bitter.

    With their combination, you can definitely kill the middle-level evil spirits in the legend. If you are facing the high-level evil spirits in the legend, you also have the power of a war to save your life, and then retreat and escape.

    However, in the face of the Legendary Super evil soul, it is more difficult than a strong man at the peak of the legend. They are not sure at all.

    As a result, the strong at the beginning of the legendary level were so frustrated that they couldn''t even afford to escape, because they all knew that in this darkness, there was no chance in the face of the existence of the legendary super level. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1270

    "Everybody, don''t lose heart. We still have a chance."

    Tang fan''s mental power has always covered the range of 20 meters. Therefore, Tang fan feels the mood fluctuations and mental fluctuations caused by the change of people''s mentality.

    Tang fan knew at once that these people were going to lose their fighting spirit.

    If they lose their fighting spirit, there is no doubt that there is only one way to die in the face of such a Legendary Super evil soul.

    "Opportunity, what opportunity? With our ten early legendary stages?"

    "Yes, that''s ten times our number, and it''s not the opponent of this legendary super level evil soul."

    "If you want to think about it, if you kill the evil soul, what is waiting for us is the legendary super level magic equipment." Tang Fan said. Unlike them, he had no fear in the face of the approaching Legendary Super level evil soul. Instead, he was excited.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. This evil soul is close. Even if we want to retreat, we may not be able to escape. Moreover, think about it. There are a group of people waiting for us outside. Therefore, we have no second choice but to kill this evil soul. All of us should cheer up and follow my command. We have at least 50% hope that we can kill this evil soul "Tang fan suddenly shouted, bringing with him the fluctuation of mental power, which shocked the people all at once.

    "Shift 7, attack 8."

    Without giving them any chance to think, Tang fan commanded them.

    His voice, with the shock of spiritual power, let this group of people be shocked, have no spare time to think and lose heart, and instinctively follow Tang fan''s words.

    The attack released on the 8th bombarded the evil soul, but did no harm to the evil soul.

    At this time, the evil soul was getting closer and closer, only more than 100 meters away from them.

    "Blood fireworks steel demon, come out!"

    In an instant, Tang fan summoned, the blood fireworks steel devil appeared, and stepped forward. He was very fast, and soon rushed to the evil soul, rolling away like a bright ancient chariot, with an unparalleled rage and hegemony.

    Fortunately, the evil soul has no thinking. Otherwise, if you change to a human professional, your face will change greatly and be affected in the face of the situation of blood fireworks steel devil, which is moving forward, growing momentum and becoming more and more violent and domineering.

    "Puppet!"

    "That''s my puppet. Don''t be surprised. Block the evil soul with my puppet. You attack with all your strength." Tang fan shouted.

    At this time, a sword light of the evil soul chopped directly on the blood flame steel devil. The hissing sound sounded, the ice blue and gray sword light broke, and the blood flame steel devil''s body shook slightly, but still rushed forward. The ice blue of the sword light collided with the blood flame and both annihilated.

    As soon as they saw it, the puppet stopped the attack of the Legendary Super evil soul, calmed down a lot, immediately mobilized the fighting ability to launch skills, and bombarded out one after another to attack the evil soul.

    The blood fireworks steel demon, when it was close to the evil soul, blew out his fists, and opened the gravity aura to envelop the evil soul. The speed of the evil soul was suddenly obviously affected and decreased a lot.

    The approach of the blood fireworks steel devil made the evil soul no longer release the sword light to kill, but directly cut the blood fireworks steel devil with the long sword in his hand.

    This level of attack is very terrible. Even the legendary high-level shield will be damaged when it is cut.

    The blood flame steel devil was directly chopped. Immediately, the blood flame was split, and the blade was directly chopped on the chest of the blood flame steel devil. Immediately, a long crack was split, and countless frost was condensed on the crack.

    However, these frost were quickly melted by the blood flame, and that crack healed a little bit.

    At the same time, at the moment when the ice sword cleaved the blood fireworks steel devil, the blood fireworks steel devil broke out like a needle. These gas awns condensed into one and poured into the body of the Legendary Super evil soul along the ice sword.

    I saw the whole body of the evil soul tremble unconsciously, and the ice blue gray light on the body seemed to be affected and weakened.

    For this, people do not know, only Tang fan understands, this is because of the relationship between the attributes of blood fireworks steel demon.

    Blood flame steel demon has many attributes, one of which is anti stab.

    The only effect of this attribute is to backfire damage.

    Once hit by a melee attack, it is bound to backfire damage to the attacker, and the proportion of backfire is very high, up to 200%.

    200% means that if the opponent releases an attack with an intensity of 10 and hits the blood fireworks steel demon, he will suffer a backfire damage with an intensity of 20.

    This is Tang fan''s wishful thinking.

    Of course, if the evil soul appears to attack with bows and arrows, Tang fan''s abacus will fail.

    The attacks of the other nine strong men at the beginning of the legendary stage bombarded the evil soul again and again, but only caused very slight damage to the evil soul.

    After all, the rank gap is too obvious to cross.

    But even so, they continued to attack and weaken the evil soul as much as possible.

    The evil soul also attacked again and again. The ice sword kept chopping on the blood Yangang devil, resulting in the blood colored flame on the blood Yangang devil, which was almost extinguished, and there were terrible wounds crisscross on the body.

    Nevertheless, the blood fireworks steel demon did not fall.

    The evil soul, the ice blue gray light on the body, has been seriously weakened and become faintly visible.

    These strong men at the beginning of the legendary stage also found this one after another. Of course, they are not stupid enough to think that it is the credit of their attack, so there is only one explanation for everything, which has something to do with this puppet.

    What kind of puppet is this? It can block the attack of legendary super level evil soul, and it can also continuously damage the evil soul.

    But Tang fan laughed secretly in his heart.

    "Bite back, bite back, attack as much as you like, bite back as much as you like."

    And this evil soul did not suffer from the reverse bite and gave up the attack. It had no feeling for the reverse bite, which was the disadvantage of no wisdom.

    It is precisely because of this that its attacks again and again caused damage to the blood fireworks steel demon. However, at the same time, it also caused greater damage to itself.

    It is precisely because of this kind of damage that the body of the evil soul becomes weaker and weaker, and the attack intensity is also weakening. Finally, it is impossible to cause any damage to the blood fireworks steel demon. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1271

    The body of the legendary super level evil soul has become very light. It seems that as long as a gust of wind blows, it will disperse it.

    However, to this extent, it is still difficult to cause obvious damage even if the attack of the nine strong men at the beginning of the legendary stage falls on it.

    The blood fireworks steel devil finally raised his fist and bombarded out fiercely.

    With a bang, the fist of the blood flame steel devil caused more damage to the evil soul than the joint efforts of the nine strong men at the beginning of the legendary stage. It seemed that there was a fist mark on the body of the evil soul, which sank in and the blood flame burned before it went out.

    At this time, the evil soul raised the sword again and cut down with another sword.

    The action of this sword was the same as before, but Tang fan keenly caught a difference. It seemed that there was something else in this sword.

    I saw a bright ice blue flash on the blade of the ice sword.

    A sword hit the blood fireworks steel devil, and a strange touch appeared. On the body of the blood fireworks steel devil, there was a piece of ice quickly, and spread away in an instant. In just one second, this layer of ice directly covered the whole body of the blood fireworks steel devil.

    The blood flame on the blood flame steel devil was completely extinguished, and the whole body was completely frozen, turned into an ice sculpture, kept the fist posture and motionless.

    Nevertheless, the gravity aura released by it still exists and still affects the evil soul.

    "Ice!"

    "What happened?"

    At this time, the evil soul raised the ice sword again and cut down heavily against the frozen blood fireworks steel demon.

    The blood fireworks steel devil condensed into ice sculpture also lost the ability of anti stabbing, and the sword fell, and the sound of clicking sounded. Along with the ice, cracks appeared on the blood fireworks steel devil''s body, which quickly spread and spread all over his body in a blink of an eye.

    Three seconds later, as if the mountain collapsed, the blood fireworks steel demon collapsed up and down, turned into pieces of ice and stones, and scattered into a pile.

    With the collapse of the blood fireworks steel demon, the gravity aura disappeared, and the legendary super level evil soul resumed its action again, coming towards Tang fan and others.

    The ice blue gray light on it has become very thin. People can even see the legendary super level magic equipment in the body, a sword.

    They all know that this is a sword with legendary super quality. Anyone wants to get it, but now they are not sure whether they can get it or even keep their lives.

    It seems that this legendary super evil soul seems to be the end of a powerful crossbow. However, they don''t have the slightest confidence to fight it.

    "Tang Ge, what should I do?"

    At this time, Tang fan seemed to be a life-saving straw.

    "Don''t panic, this evil soul is dying." Tang Fandao, his voice is still so calm.

    But others are not calm. They are dying. Yes, but they are not dead. Even in this state, this evil soul is enough to kill them all.

    The evil soul approached, but did not attack with sword light. Tang fan wondered whether the power of the evil soul was almost consumed, so he could no longer use sword light to attack from a long distance.

    If so, it will be completely dead.

    The next second, when the evil spirit entered the range of 50 meters and everyone was in great panic.

    "Blood fireworks steel demon, now!"

    Once again, the blood fireworks steel demon appeared again.

    The appearance of the blood fireworks steel devil directly made those people fall into a dull state. They thought that after the puppet died, they would die next.

    Unexpectedly, Tang fan as like as two peas, could still summon new puppets.

    Their brains have crashed and it''s hard to think.

    But they all know that they are safe and don''t have to die.

    The blood fireworks steel demon charged up again, bombarded with his fists, and the evil soul attacked again with his sword. This time, there was no result of the ice of the blood fireworks steel demon. Naturally, the evil soul suffered the reverse bite damage again.

    The blood fireworks steel devil''s fists continuously bombarded and fell on the evil soul, causing damage to the evil soul again and again.

    Finally, with a bang, the body of the evil soul exploded, turned into a series of ice blue and gray torrents, rushed in all directions and swept over the people, making their bodies tremble involuntarily, and a cold and bone cold swept through their whole body.

    They quickly ran douneng to dispel the cold of the invasion. After a while, the cold current dissipated. They looked ahead and immediately stared as if they were caught.

    A long sword was suspended in the air fifty meters in front of them.

    This long sword is about one meter long. The whole sword is ice blue, and there is a trace of cold awn that is almost silver white.

    There are countless patterns on the hilt, which are extremely complex. These patterns are inlaid with each other, with some magic.

    The hand guard between the hilt and blade seems to be formed by the interweaving of countless small swords. It looks sharp and threatening.

    The blade, the width of the two fingers, looks very thin, like a piece of paper, which makes people doubt its hardness and whether it will break in a fold.

    But similarly, such a blade also appears extremely sharp. In addition to emitting a bone chilling cold, there is also a peerless edge to cut everything.

    When they stared at the blade, they were shocked to find that their eyes seemed frozen, and their eyes were more like being cut by the blade.

    They had to take back their eyes. Only Tang fan, with his mental strength to protect his eyes, still stared.

    "Ice breaking and sky cutting sword: a powerful weapon. 300% attack power increased, 200% ice strength increased, 100% damage increased, 20% ignored defense, and 5% frozen targets. Skill: ice breaking and sky cutting (legendary peak): gather your own strength, pour the sword body, and release an attack that can freeze the void and cut everything. Quality: Legendary Super level."

    "It''s really a legendary super class!"

    Tang fan breathed out heavily and said to himself.

    At the same time, the blood fireworks steel devil stretched out a hand, grabbed the ice breaking sky sword, and then walked back with a big step.

    And Tang fan thought.

    About the attributes of this legendary super ice breaking sky cutting sword, everything is very practical, which also makes Tang fan feel happy after thinking.

    Such a long sword and a weapon are very powerful. Fortunately, they are just an evil soul without conscious wisdom. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1272

    "The freezing probability is 5%. It seems that the blood fireworks steel demon was frozen before, which should trigger this probability." Tang Fan said secretly after seeing the attribute of ice breaking sky sword.

    The probability of 5% is one in 20, but it doesn''t mean that one sword will trigger when attacking 20 swords.

    For example, the previous evil soul attacked the blood fireworks steel demon for at least more than 30 swords, and only at the last minute triggered the freezing probability.

    Of course, this can only show that the evil soul''s luck is not very good. If it''s lucky, maybe the first sword will trigger the probability of freezing.

    "In addition to this freezing probability, there is also a 20% probability of ignoring defense. No wonder there are several deep cracks left on the hard body of the blood fireworks steel devil. The most important thing is the legendary peak skill of breaking the ice and cutting the sky. Fortunately, the evil soul can''t release the magic equipment skill. Otherwise, the blood fireworks steel devil will be killed in an instant just by releasing this blow, We think it will be very dangerous. "

    Tang fan was a little afraid and happy.

    At this time, the blood fireworks steel demon, already holding the sword, came to Tang fan, and the long sword fell into Tang fan''s hands.

    The other nine strong men at the beginning of the legendary stage, one by one, fell on the ice breaking and sky cutting sword again, and their eyes did not hide their burning and desire for possession.

    But no one dared to act.

    "Everybody, this sword is indeed a legendary super weapon, and it is a legendary super weapon jointly owned by physics and ice power. It is suitable for swordsmen with ice power." Tang fan raised his ice sword and said.

    With the help of the faint light emitted by the ice sword, Tang fan also saw the heat and desire in the eyes of the nine people around him.

    In particular, when gulet heard that the ice sword turned out to be a dual attribute of physics and ice power, his eyes became more intense, and his heart seemed to jump uncontrollably.

    However, gulet did not say anything, because Tang fan was his master, and everything was arranged by Tang fan.

    "Everyone, I believe this weapon must be very attractive to you, but we have ten people in total and only one weapon, so you think, how should we distribute it?" Tang fan asked deliberately.

    "I..."

    A man opened his mouth, but he only said one word. It seemed that he thought of something and didn''t go on.

    "What do you suggest?" Tang fan turned and asked.

    "I think we can kill this legendary super level evil soul. The main credit is the puppet summoned by Tang Ge, so I suggest that Tang Ge should get this sword." the strong man at the beginning of the legendary level said immediately.

    Whether he said this out of sincerity or out of concern about Tang fan''s strength, Tang fan was quite satisfied.

    In fact, they are excited, and Tang fan is also excited. He is a legendary super weapon. How could he be willing to give up.

    The most important thing is that he killed the evil soul because of his existence. It can be said that it doesn''t matter whether there is the help of several other people. The result is the same.

    Therefore, if someone dares to say he wants this long sword, it will certainly annoy Tang fan.

    Hearing this man''s words, suddenly, several other people who wanted to say how to distribute the long sword immediately shut up, turned their minds and understood something.

    "Yes, I also think you should give this sword to Tang Ge."

    "Yes, I think so."

    "Yes, if there were no Tang, we would all be dead now, not to mention the legendary super weapons."

    Suddenly, one by one said very wisely.

    They can cultivate to the legendary level and become strong. Naturally, they are not stupid.

    At the beginning, I was really blinded by the legendary super level, and wanted to take it as my own.

    However, as soon as the person spoke, he suddenly woke up one by one, quickly thought repeatedly, calmed down a little, understood the key, and quickly made the right choice.

    And they are also sweating for the greed that has just sprung up.

    Of course, they know that the death of the legendary super level evil soul has a direct relationship with Tang fan. If it weren''t for the puppet summoned by Tang fan, they would have died long ago, let alone kill the legendary super level evil soul. It''s just like dreaming.

    Therefore, whether in theory or in practice, this sword should be obtained by Tang fan.

    After they wake up, they also understand the consequences of the previous response. They know that Tang fan''s opinion on distribution is entirely to give them face. If they are stupid and don''t understand this, at that time, even if Tang fan doesn''t make a direct move, their fate is estimated to be very bad.

    "Since everyone said so, I''ll take this sword." Tang fan smiled and said with great satisfaction.

    However, Tang fan was somewhat surprised that these people could wake up quickly.

    "It seems that these people are determined people. If you give them a chance, they may become stronger." Tang fan thought to himself.

    "Yes, only your excellency Tang is qualified to own this sword."

    Someone immediately agreed.

    "Thank you very much." Tang fan smiled and immediately looked at gulet: "gulet, you are a demon swordsman of ice system. This sword is very suitable for you. I''ll give it to you."

    In front of the crowd, Tang fan wants to give the ice breaking sky sword to gulet.

    Gulet was stunned when he heard the speech. He couldn''t react for a moment.

    Although Tang fan had given him magic equipment before, and there was more than one.

    However, compared with this legendary super level sword, even if it is ten times or thirty times more, the value of those magic equipment is far less than this sword.

    I can''t imagine that Tang fan would give him such a legendary super level sword. Although Tang fan is not suitable for use, he can exchange it.

    For a time, gulet''s heart was extremely complex.

    "Gullet, come and take the sword," Tang Fan said again.

    "Gulet, thank you for your reward." gulet took a deep breath, strode to Tang fan, knelt down on one knee and worshipped Tang fan heavily. Then, he raised his body and took the ice breaking sword with both hands.

    This solemnity surprised Tang fan and immediately relieved with a smile.

    And the others, one by one, were more directly stunned. It seems that they can''t imagine how incredible this scene is.

    Is it true that Tang Ge gave a legendary super weapon to his men for use? (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1273

    In the darkness, only the ice breaking sky cutting sword in gulet''s hand emits a faint ice blue light, which seems to flash like a silk thread with a touch of light silver white.

    This ray of light not only illuminated the surrounding area of several meters, but also illuminated everyone''s faces.

    After gulet got the ice breaking sky cutting sword, he couldn''t put it down. His fingers stroked slowly on the blade and gently touched the terrible blade composed of countless serrations.

    This sword makes gullet really satisfied, incomparably satisfied.

    With this sword, it is almost invincible among the strong at the beginning of the legendary stage.

    Even the average strong man in the middle of the legendary stage at level 54 and 55 may not be gulet''s opponent.

    Of course, if it is the legendary strong who also have legendary super level magic equipment or sub holy tools, it is another matter.

    But that''s very rare.

    The other eight strong men at the beginning of the legendary stage were silent, didn''t know what they were thinking, and looked different.

    Tang fan took their expressions into his eyes, but didn''t say anything, but he was quite satisfied in his heart.

    He did it for a purpose.

    After a while, Tang fan began to speak: "everyone, let''s move on. Maybe we''ll meet the legendary super level evil soul again. We''ll kill it at that time. The next Legendary Super level magic equipment will be distributed by everyone."

    What Tang Fan said this time is really true. If he did encounter it, he would let everyone distribute it after killing it.

    However, Tang fan prayed that he had better not meet him.

    Even if you encounter it, you''d better encounter the evil soul of close combat, otherwise you''ll be in big trouble.

    Hearing Tang fan''s words, these strong men at the beginning of the legendary level are eager to try. They are eager to encounter the evil soul of the legendary super level immediately and kill them.

    They don''t know about the blood fireworks steel devil. They think that with the blood fireworks steel devil, they can kill the legendary super level evil soul at will.

    People, they moved forward again, full of blood and war spirit, and more importantly, they yearned for legendary super level magic equipment.

    You know, they are all strong people at the beginning of the legend. It''s a very good thing to enter here and protect their lives. As for obtaining magic equipment, it''s not within their organization. Those who are more powerful are selected first.

    So up to now, not to mention the Legendary Super legendary high-level magic equipment, that is, the legendary middle-level magic equipment. They have not obtained one or two, at most, it is the legendary early-level magic equipment.

    Just as Tang fan and others continued to move forward, the people outside were finally impatient.

    ¡­¡­

    "It''s been a long time. Let''s get ready to enter."

    "Wait."

    "Wait a fart. The ten who entered before should not encounter any danger. Maybe they have entered the castle and won a first chance."

    "Yes, let''s hurry in. If they take away all the good things, it''ll be trouble."

    "Yes, with so many of us and such strong strength, as long as we are not the saint level strong, we are not our opponent at all, and there will be no saint level strong here, so there is nothing to be afraid of."

    "You go first."

    Finally, the young man waved and said coldly, pointing to the strong at the beginning of the legendary stage.

    These legendary early strongmen are not so reluctant this time.

    A large group entered in batches, followed by the strong in the middle of the legendary stage. Finally, the strong of the three forces, such as young people, also entered in batches.

    "Why can''t I see anything?"

    "My mental strength is of no use."

    As soon as I entered, there were bursts of voices with panic.

    "No, I can''t see anything. My mental strength has failed again. How can we move forward?"

    "Take out the magic flame immediately."

    "No, even the magic flame can''t be illuminated."

    The darkness inside was completely beyond their expectation.

    "Shut up and go straight forward according to your feeling." the young man shouted.

    More than 200 people entered this time. This is a very powerful force. Even if they encounter Legendary Super evil spirits, they can kill them.

    Many people give them the courage to move forward in the dark.

    Walking, suddenly, there were several shrill screams, which broke through the darkness and stopped suddenly.

    However, although the scream stopped and disappeared, the people still heard it and shook involuntarily.

    They know that someone is in danger and dead.

    What makes them feel more frightened and cold at the bottom of their hearts is that they don''t know what danger those dead people have encountered?

    Death, although terrible, but the most terrible, is still unknown death.

    They don''t know, in front, there is something waiting for them.

    Even, they would rather die in battle than die in obscurity.

    "Keep moving!"

    The young man roared, his voice full of killing intention.

    "Don''t be afraid. They can''t see it here and can''t use their mental power. Therefore, we can no longer listen to them."

    Someone shouted right away.

    The roar spread out, and immediately, in the dark, there was silence, as if everyone was dead.

    This strange silence lasted for three seconds. Suddenly, it exploded and drove away like a raging wave.

    "Yes, we don''t have to listen to them anymore. Let''s go and act on our own."

    "You''re right. We''ll do it ourselves."

    The oppressed heroes at the beginning of the legendary stage roared one after another.

    The number of them exceeded a hundred. At this time, they roared loudly, which was extremely shocking.

    "You are looking for death and killing."

    Immediately, there was a roar of energy tearing the sky, followed by several screams.

    "You dare to do it, brothers, we do it too."

    Those strong men at the beginning of the legendary stage also started one after another.

    Because it was dark and could not be seen, they only released the attack with the feeling of entering. The roar and explosion kept ringing, and there were screams constantly, one after another.

    These people, in the dark, began to tear and kill, and people died constantly.

    But those who died more were the strong at the beginning of the legendary stage, because no matter from which aspect, they were weak relative to another group of people.

    However, when killing these strong people at the beginning of the legendary stage, the three forces, including the young people, also suffered a lot of losses and killed some strong people at the middle and two or three high levels of the legendary stage. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1274

    In the darkness behind him, a chaotic killing took place, killing hundreds of legendary strongmen.

    Tang fan and others do not know this at all.

    Because at this time, they are quite far away from those people, and in this darkness, the sound seems to be unable to spread too far.

    Tang fan ten people, according to the previous distribution, moved forward carefully in the dark.

    While moving forward, but then they just encountered some mechanism traps. Under Tang fan''s prompt in advance, they all avoided.

    However, he never encountered any evil spirits again.

    This makes those strong men at the beginning of the legendary stage feel both regret and happiness.

    "Gulet, can you release the skill of ice breaking and sky cutting sword?" Tang fan asked while releasing his mental power to investigate the surrounding movement.

    "Master, my strength is too low to trigger the skill of ice breaking and sky cutting sword." gullet replied with a bitter smile: "I can''t release this skill unless I break through the middle."

    "HMM." Tang fan nodded without saying anything.

    Move on, move on, move on!

    The darkness seemed endless. If they didn''t speak from time to time, they would go crazy.

    "Everybody, stop!"

    Walking, suddenly, Tang fan whispered.

    People''s subconscious reaction is to stop.

    "There is no road ahead," said Tang fan.

    "What!"

    "There''s no way. What shall we do?"

    When they heard the speech, they were stunned at first, and then said.

    Tang fan didn''t answer, but his spirit searched ahead.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is still a big door ahead. I think we need to open this door if we want to move forward."

    "Since there is a door, let''s push it open."

    "Wait, use my puppet." Tang Fandao, afraid of change.

    Immediately, Tang fan summoned the bleeding flame steel demon again, stepped out one step and quickly came to the flash gate.

    He stretched out his hands and pressed them heavily on the gate. The rumbling sound suddenly sounded.

    Blood fireworks, steel demons, the power of terror, burst out at once.

    In terms of pure power, the full play of blood fireworks steel demon will not be inferior to dozens of strong players at the beginning of the legendary stage.

    Under the outbreak of the full strength of the blood fireworks steel devil, the big door made a rumbling sound. Soon, the strong current sound of hiss sounded. From the big door, red arcs burst out, beating wildly, and quickly swam towards the blood fireworks steel devil.

    Every red arc is like a red python, full of destruction.

    Even the people who are more than ten meters away can feel the countless red arcs suddenly burst out in the dark. Under the breath of destruction, the faces of these strong men at the beginning of the legendary stage have changed greatly.

    Fortunately, they didn''t push the gate. Otherwise, the red arc was enough to kill them.

    Under the constant bombardment of the red arc, the blood colored flame on the blood fireworks steel devil was defeated a little, and his body was constantly damaged.

    And the door was pushed open a little bit under the terrible power of the blood fireworks steel devil.

    The gap opened and a white light appeared, which immediately caught everyone''s eye.

    That touch of light, just like a touch of light, brings hope and breaks away from the hope that seems to be endless darkness.

    With a bang, the blood colored flame on the blood fireworks steel devil had been completely defeated, and a wound had been blown open, but the blood fireworks steel devil was so unconscious that he still pushed hard.

    The gap is expanded little by little.

    When the whole gap was pushed and expanded to about one meter, the blood fireworks steel demon could no longer withstand the attack of the red arc. It exploded in an instant and completely disappeared. The terrible red arc full of destruction also disappeared in an instant.

    "Although it''s only one meter wide, it''s enough for us to go in," Tang Fan said.

    "I''ll come first."

    Immediately, one stood up and rushed forward quickly. In the blink of an eye, he rushed into the gap of one meter.

    However, at the moment of entering the gap, his body touched the edge of the gate slightly.

    Hiss!

    In an instant, a red arc appeared and bombarded the strong man at the beginning of the legendary stage.

    "Ah..."

    The strong man at the beginning of the legendary stage made a sad scream, his body trembled wildly, and the red arc beat wildly on his body.

    With a bang, more than a second later, the body of the strong man at the beginning of the legendary stage was extremely distorted. Then, it exploded, turned into countless broken flesh and blood, and became scorched black under the red arc.

    The crowd turned pale with fear and dared not come forward again.

    "Don''t panic, everyone. He accidentally touched the edge of the door just now, so he was attacked by the red arc. When we enter, as long as we don''t touch any point of the door," Tang Fangang said.

    However, the other eight still dare not come forward.

    Only gullet came out and strode towards the door.

    All eyes fell on gullet, one by one holding their breath, and there was only the sound of gullet''s footsteps, as if they were getting louder and louder.

    Gulet fully believed Tang fan''s words and expressed his 100% trust in Tang fan with his actions.

    Close to the gate, despite the trust, gulet was still a little nervous.

    However, without the slightest hesitation, gulet stepped out and entered the gap, but he didn''t let himself touch the door.

    Gulet''s figure entered the gap. For a moment, it seemed to be out of the darkness. In the eyes of everyone, it seemed to enter the ocean of light and disappear.

    "Did it disappear?" Tang fan was surprised, because he attached a trace of spiritual power to gullet. At this time, with the disappearance of gullet''s body, this trace of spiritual power also disappeared.

    "He''s fine. He''s in."

    "Let''s go in, too."

    So they set off again, walked one by one, let themselves not touch the door, one by one into the light and disappeared.

    Finally, there is only one Tang fan left.

    After standing for a few seconds, Tang fan walked forward, walked into the gap, didn''t touch the door, and directly entered the light in the gap.

    For a moment, Tang fan felt as if something was retreating rapidly, and he was moving forward at a strange high speed, as if he had separated from one place and went to another more mysterious place. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1275

    The huge sound is echoing, and the gap of one meter begins to shrink a little, because the two huge doors are closing a little, bright, as if they were gradually swallowed.

    Finally, the two huge doors closed again, the one meter gap disappeared completely, and the darkness returned.

    After a long time, the three forces finally came here.

    These legendary strongmen, without the means of Tang fan, can explore a certain range with spiritual force to avoid danger. Therefore, when they came here, the loss reached one-third, and some of the remaining two-thirds were injured.

    It can be said that the joint efforts of these three forces have caused heavy losses.

    Then, after some exploration, they began to divide some people to push the two huge doors.

    Although they finally pushed the gate open a gap, they lost a lot again.

    A group of the remaining people, one by one, entered the gap between the two huge doors and disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    When your feet landed, everything in front of you gradually became clear.

    "Here... What is it?"

    After looking around, Tang fan murmured to himself.

    All the strong men who took the lead in entering the early stage of the legendary stage have disappeared. Tang fan is the only one here.

    This is a very wide place. The silver gray slate wall and silver gray slate ground are integrated into one, forming a four-dimensional space.

    This space is almost ten meters long, ten meters wide and ten meters high. There is nothing else except Tang fan.

    "There''s nothing here? Is it still in the castle? And how can I leave without a door?" Tang fan frowned and subconsciously released his mental power.

    Release mental power. This action has almost become a habit of Tang fan.

    When the spiritual power was released, Tang fan found that the limitation of his spiritual power seemed less obvious here.

    Although Tang fan''s spiritual power was released, it was blocked by the silver gray slate. It could not penetrate the slate to a larger scope and could only be fixed in this space. However, Tang fan was very familiar with his spiritual power and knew at once that the limitations of his spiritual power were not as obvious as those in the darkness before.

    But it didn''t seem to be of much use, because Tang fan''s spiritual power swept through and didn''t find a door that could leave this space.

    "No, maybe other people who enter that door, like me, enter this place. If this guess is correct, there must be a way to leave." Tang Fan said to himself.

    Immediately, he did not give up, gathered his spiritual strength, and searched carefully everywhere around him.

    Such a search speed is undoubtedly quite slow. Tang fan spent a lot of time searching every inch.

    However, there is no gap here. Tang fan still hasn''t found any way to leave here.

    His spiritual power can not penetrate into this silver gray slate. Naturally, he can''t use teleportation to leave.

    Moreover, although it is a slate, it just looks like some kind of slate. In fact, this silver gray slate is much harder than ordinary slate.

    Just think about the gate of this ancient castle, which is the Black Star iron that can forge sub sacred vessels. These silver gray stone plates are certainly not ordinary goods.

    "Since the spirit can''t find any way out, try attacking." Tang Fan said to himself.

    Immediately, Tang fan waved and a flame snake appeared immediately. The flame snake was huge, more than twice as thick and longer than the fire snake strike performed by Tang fan before, and the power contained therein was increased by more than three times.

    Of course, the power of such fire snake strike still does not reach the legendary level.

    The flame snake bombards out with extremely fast speed. It directly bombards the silver gray stone slab in front, and instantly explodes and sparks splash.

    However, the silvery gray slate was intact.

    But Tang fan was not surprised. If super skills could hurt this stone slab, it would not be the burial place of the demigod.

    "In that case, try the legendary skills."

    "Nine headed sea snake!"

    Soon, the nine headed sea snake appeared, and the three flame snake heads continuously spewed out flame bombs and consciously bombarded the same place.

    At this time, the power of each flame bomb has reached the strength of the single skill in the middle of the legendary level. Under continuous bombardment, even the strong ones in the high section of the legend can''t resist.

    Flame bombs, one after another, bombard away continuously. It seems that they are connected end to end. They can form a chain like flame bombs, go straight ahead, bombard on the silver gray stone slab, and then explode, break, and turn into sparks flying all over the sky.

    The splashing Mars is very strong, covering up one side and constantly exploding.

    When the ten second duration of the nine headed sea snake passed, the last flame bomb bombarded the wall, then broke, and the Mars splashed away, slowly scattered like fireworks.

    After all the sparks fell, Tang fan stared at the wall and was shocked on his face where he was attacked.

    flawless and perfect!

    Under the continuous bombardment of at least 30 powerful flame bombs in the middle of the legendary level, which lasted for ten seconds, the wall was intact, and there was not even a trace left.

    "Blood fireworks steel demon comes out!"

    Tang fan summoned the bleeding flame steel demon. The blood flame steel demon appeared. Immediately under Tang fan''s command, he stepped forward, raised his fists directly and bombarded the wall.

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.

    Terrible voices echoed in the stone chamber.

    However, Tang fan still found that the continuous bombardment of the blood fireworks steel devil''s terrible fists could not help the wall, and even caused no damage.

    This result makes Tang fan feel very helpless.

    Tang fan knew that even if he exposed the identity of the necromancer, he would not be able to destroy this wall.

    Perhaps, the hardness of such a wall needs the power of the holy order to destroy it.

    Of course, this is just Tang fan''s guess, because the strong of the holy order can''t enter the demigod cemetery at all. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1276

    Finally, Tang fan had to put away the blood fireworks and steel demon.

    Because the blood fireworks steel devil could not destroy the silver gray stone walls or the ground, and each attack brought more and more echoes, which made Tang fan feel very uncomfortable and his head swelled, as if there was a drum roaring in his head.

    "Can I only be trapped here?" Tang fan frowned again and said secretly.

    He felt very unwilling to enter the demigod cemetery. Up to now, the benefits he got were just some legendary magic equipment.

    The most important thing for Tang fan is to get enough soul power to improve his level, because that is the fundamental.

    If Tang fan could absorb soul power before, now he can enter level 57 at least.

    But I don''t know why it is so strange here. The soul power after human death has been sucked into the ground and disappeared. Tang fan can''t absorb it and can''t improve his level.

    Now, it''s still level 54. The only powerful means is to summon the blood fireworks steel demon to fight.

    Not satisfied, Tang fan is very dissatisfied.

    What Tang fan doesn''t know is that there are many similar rooms in other places. Some of them are empty and some have a person.

    And these people, some of them, are known by Tang fan. For example, the strong men at the beginning of the legendary stage who just acted together, even gulet was among them.

    They also tried their best to bombard continuously, but they still had nothing to do.

    During this time period, it was the time for the people of the three forces to enter the gap between the two huge doors one by one.

    When the last person entered the gap, the door closed slowly again.

    Suddenly, Tang fan and others felt that the floor under his feet trembled for a moment, as if it had been hit by a huge plate. Tang fan''s footsteps stumbled, and many people fell directly because of their instability.

    "What''s going on?"

    "What happened again?"

    They were shocked one by one.

    Then, in front of them, a strange scene appeared.

    With a buzzing sound, it seemed as if the void was broken, and a dark appeared, as if the space in front was cut by an invisible but extremely sharp blade, splitting a void gap from top to bottom.

    The gap gradually expanded, forming an oval dark door, emitting a terrible and frightening cold.

    The darkness, like an endless abyss, is enough to devour and absorb everything.

    Tang fan stared at the dark crack in front of him, and his spiritual power spread away. As a result, he was swallowed up and disappeared without a trace.

    "Is this the way to leave?" Tang fan asked himself, but no one could answer him.

    After thinking for a while, Tang fan finally decided to enter.

    After using various protective measures to protect himself, Tang fan stepped out a few steps and directly entered the dark oval door. His body seemed to be swallowed up and disappeared.

    Like Tang fan, many people entered the dark oval door.

    Some of these people hesitated for a long time and finally held the idea of sacrificing their lives to try, while others responded immediately after the dark oval door appeared, entered directly, and even had no protective measures.

    It seems that no one knows anything about it.

    The dark oval door closed quickly after Tang fan and others entered, and finally disappeared. In the room, it returned to its original state again, as if there had never been a visitor.

    Tang fan only felt that the moment he entered the dark oval door, there was darkness in front of him, and there was great silence around him. All feelings, whether visual or auditory, olfactory or tactile, were lost.

    But this silence lasted only a very short time and disappeared without a trace. When the light appeared again in front of Tang fan, he had left the closed room where he had no choice and appeared in a long corridor.

    In front of Tang fan was a straight corridor with a width of 20 meters and a height of at least 100 meters. According to Tang fan''s own eyesight, the length of the corridor was almost more than 1000 meters.

    Behind and on the left and right sides are the walls, which directly spread to the top of the wall hundreds of meters high.

    No matter the wall or the floor under his feet, it is also made of silver gray material, and it seems that it is carved from the inside of a whole silver gray thing, which makes Tang fan very shocked by this means.

    "It seems that I can only go forward."

    The spiritual force spreads away, and the left, right and rear are directly blocked by the wall. Only to the front, it spreads out a distance of about 100 meters. Although it can''t be compared with the outside world, the distance of 100 meters here definitely occupies more advantages than others.

    With a legendary high-quality shield in one hand and Ice Armor on his body, Tang fan started and moved forward.

    Tang fan''s mental power also keeps a state of dissemination, directly covering the left, right, rear and 100 meters in front. If there is any change within this range, Tang fan can feel it as soon as possible and respond accordingly.

    The distance of more than 1000 meters is not long.

    For a legendary strong man, more than 1000 meters can be crossed in the blink of an eye.

    But here, any legendary strong man dare not advance recklessly, but appears cautious. Moreover, there is a power fluctuation all the time, which limits the speed of the legendary strong men.

    It''s usually OK. I don''t feel anything, but once I want to accelerate and move quickly, I will feel that I am bound by an invisible constraint.

    Therefore, it took Tang fan nearly a minute to cross the distance of more than 1000 meters. Along the way, Tang fan did not encounter any danger or changes.

    But Tang fan still did not relax his vigilance.

    After the end of more than 1000 meters, there is another tall wall and a road. The corridors on the left and right look like a fork in the road.

    Tang fan hesitated a little and chose the direction on the right to move on.

    This time, there was no encounter. Until the end, there was another fork. Tang fan chose the right again and continued to move forward. After repeated several times, Tang fan suddenly found that it was like a maze. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1277

    Move forward again and again, choose the direction again and again. Tang fan chooses the right and then continues to move forward.

    After so many times, Tang fan sighed slightly and felt that here should be a huge maze.

    "Unexpectedly, I went out of a closed room, but now I''m in a maze that I don''t know how big it is. I don''t know when I can leave?" Tang fan sighed to himself as he continued to move forward.

    I didn''t expect that this ancient castle with the body of the demigod buried would be so complex and dangerous.

    "There is no map, no guidance, and the spiritual power is greatly limited. If this maze is not very big, it''s better to say something and spend some time, but if it''s very big, it may be trapped here alive." Tang Fan said to himself in a very helpless tone.

    But Tang fan has no way to do this now.

    Move on, there''s another corner ahead.

    According to the previous choice, Tang fan turned directly to the right without hesitation.

    At the moment when Tang fan had just turned, he looked stunned, instinctively took a step back, his eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes twinkled with a sharp cold, staring at the front.

    A smell of blood filled the air.

    More than a hundred meters ahead, on the ground, a piece of scarlet blood was spilling, and these blood were seeping into the floor strangely, seeping in a little bit, as if absorbed and disappearing.

    A broken body, only half of it, fell to the ground. In addition, there was a monster all black.

    The shape of this monster is not very big. It is almost the size of a cow. It is dark all over. The shape of the monster is even more strange. It has no hands or feet. Even if you don''t look carefully, you think this monster has no head.

    However, under Tang fan''s careful observation, he still found something wrong with the monster''s head.

    The lower part of the monster is like a pool of oval silt. The whole is pasted on the ground. When you look carefully, you can still see that there are countless feet in the parts close to the ground.

    The lower part of the monster is like a small mound formed by mud. On the top of the mound, there are some tentacles like seaweed. There are more than ten tentacles in total. They are relatively short from the left and right sides, all the way to the middle, getting longer and longer.

    These tentacles are constantly swinging.

    At this time, the monster is eating.

    In its almost negligible head, you can vaguely see a human finger exposed outside and being swallowed in little by little.

    A strange chewing sound came out of the monster''s mouth. While the monster was chewing, his body was wriggling slightly. It looked like water plants in the water, surging with the undercurrent at the bottom of the water.

    "Divine erosion: a special life body. It is a parasite derived from the corpse after the death of the semi divine strong or the real strong. It presents various forms and can devour other life and strengthen itself. Finally, it can be comparable to the real God, level 55."

    "It''s actually a parasite derived from the corpses of semi God strong and true God strong!" Tang fan was shocked and couldn''t hide when he saw the monster''s attributes.

    While Tang fan found the divine eclipse and observed it, it obviously also found Tang fan''s arrival.

    But the divine eclipse didn''t react immediately, but chewed directly. It didn''t turn quickly towards Tang fan until it completely swallowed the finger. Then, it was fast.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power shrouded the divine erosion. He immediately found that the countless feet close to the ground moved quickly like a paddle, pushing its body forward at an incredible speed.

    For the so-called divine eclipse, Tang fan met it for the first time, and among the attributes he saw, Tang fan didn''t know what kind of attribute ability this divine eclipse had.

    Therefore, in the face of the fierce divine eclipse, Tang fan chose to retreat, quickly retreated back, and fully opened the speed, no less than this divine eclipse.

    However, this divine eclipse was like a hungry wolf who found a fat and tender lamb. He pursued and kept chasing, getting closer and closer to Tang fan.

    With a wave of Tang fan''s hand, immediately, four flame snakes appeared around, shot forward one by one, and blasted at the divine eclipse.

    But a scene that surprised Tang fan appeared.

    This divine eclipse, as if it could feel the coming of danger in advance, quickly dodged, swam left and right, reacted quickly, and avoided all the four flame snakes.

    When Tang fan retreated, he was also very surprised.

    Although he didn''t control the four fire snakes when they came out, he crossed it within a few tens of meters in the blink of an eye. Even a level 55 legendary strong man could not make a complete evasion.

    But the reaction of this divine eclipse completely surprised Tang fan.

    "In that case, come again!"

    Tang fan''s mind moved, and immediately there appeared eight flame snakes. Eight flame snakes appeared around Tang fan and swayed.

    Soon, one after another, the flaming snakes shot out.

    This time, the fire snake, carrying a wisp of Tang fan''s spiritual power, firmly locked the divine eclipse.

    Sure enough, the divine erosion dodged again, but under the lock of Tang fan''s spiritual power, the flame snake was extremely flexible. The moment of being dodged by the divine erosion suddenly turned and directly bombarded the divine erosion.

    With a bang, the explosion went off.

    With the first explosion, the second flame snake, the third flame snake

    Eight consecutive flame snakes bombarded the body of the divine eclipse from different angles and exploded directly. Countless sparks splashed like fireworks in the bright night sky.

    However, Tang fan still retreated, because he felt that the breath of divine erosion had not changed much after being bombarded by the flame snake, and was as calm as ever.

    Sure enough, among a large number of Mars, a dark shadow shot forward at a terrible speed, just like a black thunder, and shot at Tang fan. Tang fan was shocked by the speed.

    Teleportation!

    Subconsciously, Tang fan started teleportation, and his figure disappeared. At the same time, the dark shadow penetrated Tang fan''s residual shadow.

    The shadow fell, turned into a divine eclipse, turned quickly and rushed towards Tang fan again, but the speed, as before, was not the speed of instant explosion.

    But Tang fan didn''t dare to underestimate it at all. Instead, he was twelve points vigilant. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1278

    "Nine headed sea snake!"

    The next second, Tang fan cast his magic skills again.

    A large number of fire elements gathered instantaneously, as if from under the floor, three flame snakes drilled out to form a triangle, high spirited and emitting terrible heat.

    The fiery power emitted by the three flame snake heads of the nine headed sea snake reached the high level of the legend. The powerful breath fluctuated. In an instant, it suppressed the divine eclipse and reduced its speed in an instant.

    But this kind of deterrence is only a moment, and the speed of divine erosion rises again.

    Stu, Stu!

    In an instant, three flame bombs were fired at the same time, all of them aimed at the divine eclipse.

    The speed of the flame bomb was very fast, but the reaction speed of the divine eclipse was also very fast. It twisted and ran around, avoiding the attack of three flame bombs. However, three more flame bombs bombarded it.

    The body of divine erosion twisted again, avoided the flame bomb again, and got closer.

    The bombardment of five consecutive waves of flame bombs was dodged continuously.

    At this time, the divine eclipse is about to cross the nine sea snakes and shoot at Tang fan.

    Five more flares came out.

    This time, the eclipse only had time to avoid two of the flares and was hit by the third flare.

    Bang, big bang.

    The powerful flame bomb in the middle of the legend stopped the progress of the divine erosion in an instant, and the body showed instant rigidity. Then, three flame bombs bombarded the body of the divine erosion, all of them bombarded the body of the divine erosion, and exploded again and again, superimposed each other, incomparably bright.

    In Tang fan''s feeling, the breath of divine erosion was constantly weakened with the explosion of flame bomb.

    When the duration of the nine headed sea snake was up and the three flame snake heads disappeared, a large number of exploding sparks also fell silent after splashing.

    I saw the divine eclipse, which fell on the ground like a pool of mud, and the tentacles on the back fell down like dead snakes.

    On the body of divine erosion, it was blown out of potholes, flowing out of dark cyan liquid, which is estimated to be the blood of divine erosion, emitting a smell like smelly salted fish and pickled cabbage.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power, naturally isolated from this taste, also shrouded in the body of divine erosion, keenly caught a faint fluctuation of vitality.

    "Fire snake strike!"

    In an instant, more than a dozen flame snakes appeared. Under the control of Tang fan, one by one, they flew into the body of divine erosion, and then exploded one by one.

    More than a dozen flame snakes bombarded the body of the divine erosion and exploded, killing the last vitality of the divine erosion.

    At the last moment, the divine eclipse sent out a very sharp and harsh cry, and then it was completely dead.

    "Soul drain!"

    After killing the divine erosion, Tang fan immediately released his soul, but although he felt the existence of the divine erosion soul, Tang fan also felt that the divine erosion soul penetrated under the floor and disappeared, leaving only a body.

    "Skeleton resurrection!"

    Try to cast, a gray white shot into the body of divine erosion, but there is no change.

    Because this divine eclipse doesn''t have any bones.

    Then, Tang fan''s Spirit fell on the body of divine erosion. After searching, he found a storage magic ring.

    Then, Tang fan''s spirit moved and wrapped the ring.

    It is estimated that this storage magic ring should belong to the human strong man who was eaten by divine erosion before.

    The mental power swept through the ring. After eliminating the peculiar smell on the ring, it fell into Tang fan''s hands. Tang fan''s mental power infiltrated into it and found some potions, materials and magic equipment.

    He collected the storage magic ring into the storage space. Tang fan restrained his mind, turned around and continued to move forward.

    When he crossed the half human body, Tang fan found that the blood on the floor had disappeared completely, and the half human body had dried up.

    He threw out a flame and fell on half of the body. It burned up. After a while, half of the body burned up and turned into a pile of black ash.

    Tang fan, who continued to move forward, soon encountered divine erosion again. This time, it was two divine erosion, and the level was also level 55.

    With the experience of the first battle, Tang fan seemed more calm in the face of the two divine eclipses this time. He spent some time killing the two divine eclipses, but he didn''t get anything.

    It seems that these two divine eclipses have not swallowed up the human strong.

    When Tang fan killed the two divine eclipses, a human figure came in front of him.

    His attributes are also shown in Tang fan''s eyes, and he is also one of Tang fan''s acquaintances: the Third Prince of the ancient Austrian Empire.

    The Third Prince of the ancient Austrian Empire is also alone at this time. With his legendary strength, it is undoubtedly very dangerous in this place.

    Look at him. There are some signs of embarrassment. It should be that he has encountered some danger.

    In Tang fan''s eyes, the three princes of the ancient Austrian Empire looked as usual, and there was no panic, not even in his eyes, which was enough to show his inner peace.

    In addition, his level is only level 52, which seems to be a little better than before, but such strength is not enough for him to survive in this place.

    Then, he must have some high-quality magic equipment to ensure his life safety.

    When Tang fan saw the three princes of the ancient Austrian Empire, the three princes also saw Tang fan.

    Seeing Tang fan, the Third Prince of the ancient Austrian Empire suddenly showed a happy face and strode over.

    "Sir, I''m the Third Prince of the ancient Austrian Empire. I don''t know what you call me?"

    Obviously, the Third Prince of the ancient Austrian Empire had forgotten that he had invited Tang fan before.

    Because in his eyes, Tang fan is just an early stage of legend, which is not worth his attention at all.

    But in such a place, he was alone. His powerful guards didn''t know where to go.

    It is rare for him to fight alone. Fortunately, he carries some things that have been prepared before entering. It is precisely because of these things that he can kill the strong enemy and survive when he encounters the strong enemy.

    Now, he saw a strong human being. Although this human being is only the strength of the first stage of legend, it is always better than none.

    At the same time of seeing Tang fan, the first stage of the legend, the three princes of the ancient Austrian Empire began to turn their minds. As soon as they opened their mouth, they reported their identity.

    He believes that if the other party knows his identity, he will come to please himself. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1279

    "It''s your Highness the Third Prince of the ancient Austrian Empire." Tang fan''s face flashed a look of smiling, and his eyes were clear, as if he had seen through the thoughts of the third prince.

    There was a strange feeling in the hearts of the three princes of the ancient Austrian Empire, but they didn''t pay too much attention. Instead, they turned their minds on how to win over the human at the beginning of the legend and make him use for themselves and become their own cannon fodder.

    The three princes of the ancient Austrian Empire want to come, just at the beginning of the legendary stage. I don''t know how many are in the imperial palace of the ancient Austrian Empire.

    Outside, perhaps the early stage of the legendary stage is the strong, but in the imperial palace of the ancient Austrian Empire, the early stage of the legendary stage is just the standard of personal protection.

    Only when he reached the high level of legend can he attract his attention.

    But now, Tang fan''s words and expressions make the third prince a little uncertain.

    However, the third prince still has the confidence to face the beginning of a legendary stage.

    "Don''t know which country you belong to?" asked the third prince.

    "Oran kingdom." Tang fan answered casually.

    "The kingdom of Oran!" the third prince was slightly stunned, and a touch of joy flashed in his eyes.

    The so-called Oran Kingdom, of course, he knows, is one of the many subsidiary kingdoms of the ancient Austrian Empire where he is located, which is a relatively general one.

    In that case, the third prince is more confident.

    What he did not know was that the man in front of him, in fact, did not really belong to the kingdom of Oran.

    "It turned out to be your excellency of the kingdom of Oran. I am the Third Prince of the ancient Austrian Empire and the loyal person of the kingdom of Oran in the future. Now, I give you glory, allow you to become my personal guard, protect me here, and let me obtain the inheritance of the demigod. After leaving the demigod cemetery, I will give you and your family a great reward to make you a noble family of the ancient Austrian Empire." The third prince said, with a kind of pride and self-confidence in his tone.

    If you are a strong man at the beginning of the legendary stage who really belongs to the kingdom of Oran, you will definitely be moved to hear such a promise.

    Because they deeply know the gap between the Kingdom and the Empire.

    Moreover, if you can enter the Empire and become an aristocrat of the Empire, you don''t know how many people you envy.

    The king of a kingdom, within the Empire, is only equivalent to a duke.

    If the Marquis of the Empire went to any kingdom, he did not have to kneel down to the king, and even received great courtesy.

    And become the personal guard of a prince. If the prince becomes an emperor, the personal guard will be granted the rank of nobility, at least at the level of viscount.

    Knowing this, the third prince waited happily for Tang fan''s jubilant loyalty.

    However, while waiting, Tang fan never made any move. Instead, he stared at him with a strange look in his eyes.

    "I don''t mind if you''re going to work with me."

    After waiting for a while, when he was getting impatient, Tang fan suddenly uttered a word that almost let the third prince run away.

    However, the third prince can become a legendary strong man at the age of less than 30. Although he has the foundation of the royal family, his talent can also be seen. He has a lot better than ordinary people, such as mental city government.

    Therefore, he forcibly suppressed the impulse to kill in his heart.

    "Since you intend to join hands with Ben... Me, then join hands." the third prince smiled.

    Tang fan''s heart suddenly became vigilant. Sure enough, these princes are not fools. They are smarter than ordinary people, and the city is much deeper.

    "It''s my luck to join hands with the third prince." Tang Fan said orally, with a faint smile, but he guessed what means the third prince has to ensure his survival in this place.

    Naturally, the two reached a joint opinion, but it was always a little strange.

    But Tang fan also knew that the three princes definitely didn''t really want to join hands with him.

    But in such a place, maybe one more person can have more support in his heart.

    The two people acted together and moved forward together. The third prince spoke from time to time. His words seemed disorderly. The first sentence and the second sentence were often not related.

    However, after careful discrimination, we know that all these words said by the third prince are asking about Tang fan''s background and various secrets.

    Because Tang fan''s performance was completely beyond the expectation of the third prince, which made him have a profound feeling.

    It''s normal for the third prince to do so, and Tang fan can also deal with it without leakage. No matter what questions the third prince asks, Tang fan can answer them.

    At first glance, it''s really the answer, but when you think about it carefully, you get nothing.

    "This guy is not simple. If he can''t submit to me in the end, he must find a chance to kill him." the third prince turned his mind and finally made up his mind.

    "He killed me." a trace of Tang fan''s spiritual power always fell on the third prince. At this time, with the change of the third prince''s mentality, a ray of killing opportunity was born in an instant. Even if it flashed, it was caught by Tang fan.

    "In that case, as long as you dare to do it, I will make you regret." Tang fan sneered at himself. On the surface, there was no sign.

    These two guys always keep vigilance and plot against each other.

    At this time, there is another divine eclipse in the front, or a divine eclipse whose level has reached level 56.

    This divine eclipse seems to be swallowing the strong human beings. The fluctuation of breath all over the body seems very unstable. It seems that it is possible to break through and enter a higher level at any time.

    The shape of this divine eclipse is the same as that encountered before, but its size is bigger.

    "It''s this monster again!" the third prince obviously had encountered this monster before. As soon as he saw it, his face suddenly changed and subconsciously stepped back.

    He is the Third Prince of the ancient Austrian Empire. Yes, but he is better at fighting than fighting.

    Generally speaking, the battle is completed by his escort.

    "Your Highness the third prince has met this monster before." Tang fan stares at the divine eclipse, but asks casually.

    "Yes, but not as powerful as this one," said the third prince.

    "This monster is stronger than us, so now we need to work together. The three emperors must show their strength and don''t keep it," Tang Fan said.

    "You have to do your best." the third prince smiled, but he was very unhappy. If Tang fan spoke to him like this on other occasions, he would have ordered him to kill him. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1280

    Tang fan and the third prince stimulated each other, and they knew what each other meant.

    However, who will really show all their strength?

    "Your Excellency Tang is joking. I have entered the early stage of the legendary stage, but it has only been a while. I can come here entirely because of the protection of the guard, and you can come here. It shows your strength, not the early stage of the legendary stage on the surface." the third prince said with a smile.

    "The third prince is joking. I can come here out of luck. The third prince can survive here without the protection of the guard. It also shows that the strength of the third prince is extraordinary." Tang fan also laughed.

    At this time, the divine eclipse also found Tang fan and the third prince, who came quickly.

    The third prince didn''t say anything. After a trial, he already knew that this man was difficult to deal with. Therefore, he took out a long sword, a legendary high-quality sword, and prepared to fight.

    And Tang fan naturally took out the magic wand.

    The third prince whispered. Immediately, a layer of cyan luster twinkled on the long sword, like a hurricane winding and condensing on the blade. Immediately, a sword was lifted up from bottom to top, as if it directly cut the space in front.

    A strong cyan sword Qi, in a moment, flew away from the long sword. It was very fast, leaving a thin cyan scratch in the space. Its amazing edge was wantonly distributed from it.

    This strike is infinitely close to the power of legendary high-level skills.

    Tang fan glanced at the long sword in the hands of the third prince and immediately saw the attribute of the long sword.

    It turned out that it was a skill carried on this long sword, which belonged to the middle part of the legendary level. At this time, it was inspired by the third prince. Otherwise, it could not be achieved by the strength of the third prince alone.

    But this sword also emptied all the fighting energy in the three princes at the same time.

    The blue sharp blade, with incomparable edge, cut at the divine erosion, but the divine erosion turned its body, as if it had brought up a heavy shadow, and quickly avoided it.

    The third prince also took out a bottle of dark blue medicine, opened it and drank it. The fighting energy in his body roared and recovered quickly.

    Tang fan knew at a glance that the bottle of medicine was a legendary medicine. In just five seconds or so, the fighting energy in the third prince''s body was completely restored, which shows the strength of this medicine.

    Although the sword was avoided by divine erosion, it was excited again after the fighting of the third prince was restored.

    Naturally, the third prince showed his strength, and Tang fan would not stand idly by.

    Nine headed sea snake!

    Soon, three flaming snakeheads appeared, and the flaming bullets bombarded away.

    Although the divine eclipse was powerful, dodged very fast and had a very soul shape, it was still hit by a flame bomb.

    Although a flame bomb does little damage to the divine erosion, because at the moment when the flame bomb hits it and explodes, the divine erosion shrinks and wriggles instantly where it is hit by the flame bomb, which weakens the damage most.

    But it is precisely because of this change that the advance of divine erosion stopped instantly and was bombarded by other flame bombs.

    Then, a blue sharp blade cut through the void and directly cut into the splashing Mars, as if a cloth was cut.

    After the Mars dissipated, the divine eclipse was dead in front of Tang fan and the third prince. Moreover, the body was cut in half from the middle, and a large stream of dark cyan liquid continuously flowed out and soaked on the ground.

    "Tang GE''s magic skills are really powerful." the third prince took his eyes back from the divine erosion corpse, looked at Tang fan and said with a smile. His eyes finally fell on the magic wand in Tang fan''s hand.

    Obviously, the third prince believes that Tang fan''s powerful magic skill of nine headed sea snake has a direct relationship with the magic wand in his hand.

    In other words, the magic skill of the nine headed sea snake is the skill carried on the magic wand.

    "The sword of his Highness the third prince is also very powerful." Tang Fan said with a smile, but his eyes fell on the long blue sword in the hands of the third prince, which means very obvious.

    However, Tang fan has the ability to see through the attributes of equipment, but the third prince does not have this ability.

    It''s just that he made some inferences himself.

    ¡­¡­

    The two men continued to move forward, encountered divine erosion again, and then killed it.

    From beginning to end, Tang fan has only one skill: Nine headed sea snake.

    And every time you encounter a divine eclipse, it''s enough to cast the nine headed sea snake once, because the nine headed sea snake is powerful. Even if it can''t kill the divine eclipse at one time, the long sword cutting skill of the third prince is enough to kill the divine eclipse.

    However, every time the third prince uses that sword skill, he needs to consume a bottle of legendary Mana Potion to supplement his consumption.

    So far, he has taken out ten bottles of potions to supplement his consumption, but his expression has not moved at all, as if these ten bottles of legendary potions were just like ten bottles of water to him.

    Even people like Tang fan who can easily refine medicine are surprised. If they are seen by other legendary strong people, they will scold.

    It''s too extravagant. It''s a loser.

    You know, this medicine that can restore the whole body energy of a strong person at the beginning of the legendary stage, and it is still precious in just five seconds.

    Many legendary strongmen dare not use it easily if they can get a bottle, unless it is at a critical moment of life and death.

    It''s not like the Third Prince of the ancient Austrian Empire. He even used the skills in the long sword once and drank a bottle to supplement consumption.

    Loser, super loser.

    But there is no way. Who calls him the Third Prince of the ancient Austrian Empire.

    Being able to enter the demigod cemetery, and there are many strong people to protect him, shows that the three princes are obviously more valued within the royal family of the ancient Austrian Empire. Since they are valued and also enter the demigod cemetery, naturally, they will prepare many things that can protect their lives for him.

    At least, the best way for the three princes to survive in the demigod cemetery is to obtain the inheritance of the demigod, which is definitely of great benefit to an empire.

    Therefore, in order to win this chance, the third prince definitely has a lot of treasures to enhance his strength, protect his safety and ensure that when he is alone, he will not be killed, but also kill strong enemies. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1281

    The third prince constantly guessed about Tang fan''s real strength, but he was overthrown again and again. He was not sure. However, he was very interested, which was certain.

    Tang fan is also very interested in all the means of the third prince.

    Of course, they didn''t want to kill each other, but in this way, in the case of complete uncertainty, it''s obviously very rash.

    After killing a divine eclipse again, the two continued to move forward.

    Their way forward is a little strange. It is not one front and one back, nor is it a connection, but one left and one right go hand in hand.

    Such practices are nothing more than guarding against each other.

    This feeling makes Tang fan feel very interesting.

    Because it''s the first time he feels like this.

    Just as Tang fan gave the three princes an unfathomable feeling, the feeling of the three princes to Tang fan was also difficult to see through.

    Of course, Tang fan has the ability to see through the attributes of others. Tang fan naturally knows everything about the level, talent, attributes, skills and so on.

    However, Tang fan''s penetrating ability could not penetrate the storage magic ring and see the properties of the things in the storage magic ring.

    Obviously, the third prince put his dependence in the storage magic ring.

    However, with this alone, Tang fan will not pay attention to it. If he wants to kill, he will never give the Third Prince time to react.

    However, every time he looks at the third prince, Tang fan will have a very strange feeling.

    The center of the eyebrow will beat slightly.

    The beating of eyebrows is either a high-quality treasure or a warning of danger.

    Either way, Tang fan was afraid to attack the third prince first.

    Tang fan felt that there must be something else on the three princes that he did not see through. It was this hidden thing that he did not see through that brought him such a dangerous warning.

    "Bang Bang..."

    Suddenly, there was a regular sound in front, as if it was caused by some heavy object falling on the ground again and again. The time interval of each falling seemed to have been accurately calculated.

    The ground, also under this sound, vibrated slightly.

    "Sir, it seems that some monsters have appeared." the third prince smiled and was not afraid at all.

    Tang fan also had to admit that the three princes did have a bit of fighting talent. After more than a dozen divine erosions and joint killing, the three princes were not as astringent as they were at the beginning. At least they were not a rookie fighting.

    Of course, he only has some talents, which is more than ten times different from those important people under Tang fan.

    Tang fan nodded, but did not say anything, but stopped with the third prince and waited for the master to appear.

    They all stared at the corner more than 300 meters ahead.

    The vibration was getting louder and louder. Suddenly, Tang fan had a feeling that something was coming!

    The next second, a thick leg first appeared from the corner, followed by a huge body.

    Seeing this huge body, Tang fan and the third prince were stunned at the same time.

    The monster appeared, with a height of five meters, and a very strong body, but also with a round belly.

    In Tang fan''s eyes, what this monster shows is still divine erosion, just another form of divine erosion.

    This divine eclipse is five meters high, but its body is two meters wide. It presents a human appearance. If it is a human, it is definitely a super man with round waist and thick arms.

    This divine eclipse has a head asymmetric with the body. This head is only a little larger than the human head, but it is many times different from its body.

    Moreover, the head looks very ferocious, like a piranha head, with a slightly open mouth and terrible shark like serrations.

    On the sawtooth, there seems to be some dried blood, which is very terrible.

    A pair of small eyes are shining with incomparably bloodthirsty and ferocious light.

    On the right hand of this divine erosion, he holds a thick stick, which is full of terrible barbs.

    With a big round belly, his legs are very strong. There is no doubt that stepping on one leg can crush a hill.

    This divine eclipse is a divine eclipse with a level of 58, and the stick in its hand is a legendary high-level weapon with terrible physical attack and crushing probability.

    Although the level of this divine eclipse is higher, and it also has legendary high-quality weapons, it can be said that its combat effectiveness is definitely ten times or even dozens of times better than the divine eclipse encountered before.

    But it seems to have an obvious weakness, that is, speed.

    Looking at its moving speed, it takes about two seconds to lift and fall one step. This frequency is much slower than human normal walking.

    However, because of its huge size, the distance of each step is more than three meters, almost four meters. If compared with the normal walking speed, it is much faster than human beings.

    But such a speed is nothing to Tang fan and the third prince. It gives them enough time.

    The third prince raised his long sword again, which once again exuded a strong cyan luster.

    Immediately, a huge sharp cyan cleaved out, with a very fast speed, and directly cut to the divine eclipse.

    Sure enough, the divine eclipse didn''t dodge at all, but its arm shook and the thick stick swept. The sweeping speed of the stick was not fast, but it immediately rolled up a terrible roar, as if the wind was raging.

    The stick accurately hit the cyan blade from the chop. In a moment, the cyan blade was shocked. Under the horror of the stick, it was broken and turned into countless cyan dots. Some of it was shot on the earthy yellow body of the divine erosion. The sound of popping sounded, and a little cyan was broken, but it did not cause any damage to the divine erosion.

    The third prince, who was taking out the medicine to drink, was stunned. It seemed hard to believe that his attack was so easily broken.

    Tang fan was also slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, this slow divine eclipse had this ability to seize the right opportunity to defeat the attack of the green blade.

    From this point alone, we can see that there is a great difference in fighting talent between Tang fan and the third prince. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1282

    "Nine headed sea snake!"

    Tang fan showed his magic again, and the heat gathered. Three flame snakeheads appeared again, and groups of flame bombs flew out, all of them blasted at the divine eclipse.

    The speed of flame bomb is very fast, while the movement speed and reaction speed of divine erosion are very general, so it is impossible to dodge.

    When the divine erosion arm shook, the giant stick swept again, and the terrible roar swept through. Several flame bombs were directly swept and burst in an instant. However, the flame bombs were fast, numerous and dense. Some of them directly bombarded the divine erosion body through the sweeping of the giant stick and exploded.

    The hot Mars splashes swept away and scattered one after another, incomparably bright.

    The body trembled slightly after being attacked by the flame bomb. Under the huge impact of the flame bomb and the power after the explosion, the step forward was a little, and more flame bombs poured and bombarded up.

    Bang bang!

    One by one, the flame bombs bombarded, one by one, the flame bombs exploded, three followed by three, like a continuous, the advance of this divine eclipse was completely restrained.

    Even the erotic arm was affected and could not be as flexible as before.

    However, under Tang fan''s keen observation, the divine eclipse did not seem to have suffered much damage.

    The third prince has drunk the potion, and his fighting can be completely restored. He can stimulate the skills of the long sword again, and a huge blue sharp blade cuts out again.

    This time, the divine eclipse was restrained and could not defeat the cyan blade in advance. The cyan blade directly cut the splashing Mars, as if it were as easy as cutting a piece of tofu.

    With a snort, it sounded slightly. The blue sharp blade hit the divine erosion''s body. The third prince''s face immediately showed a happy look, while Tang fan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.

    At this time, the duration of the nine headed sea snake has come. It is bombarded by the last three flame bombs and explodes on the body of the divine eclipse.

    Mars splashed and gradually disappeared.

    With a bang, I saw the step raised by the divine erosion just now, and finally fell down again, trampling heavily on the ground, making Tang fan and the third prince feel the vibration of the ground slightly.

    "How could it be! There was no injury at all!" the third prince looked at the divine eclipse, and his eyes were almost falling out. It was incredible.

    You know, his sword was before, but he was killed again and again. He immediately divided the divine erosion into two parts. Even the divine erosion of level 56 can''t stop this sword.

    But I didn''t expect that this divine eclipse with different shape, which only reached the legendary high level, resisted the killing of the sword with its body, and even left a shallow trace on its body.

    "Blood fireworks steel demon, come out."

    Here, Tang fan also understood that with his nine headed sea snake and the sword of the third prince, he could not do anything about this divine eclipse.

    Although their every attack can accurately fall on the body of the divine eclipse, it is of no use, because the body of the divine eclipse is very powerful and can completely block the attack of the skills in the middle of the legendary level.

    Therefore, no matter how many times Tang fan and the third prince use the nine headed sea snake and long sword cutting skills, they can''t work.

    At this time, I have to take out other cards.

    As soon as the blood fireworks steel demon appeared, a mixed thick breath also rippled away.

    Thick, sharp, hot, cold and other opposite breath appeared on the body of blood fireworks steel demon at the same time.

    "It''s you!"

    Seeing this blood fireworks steel demon, the third prince flashed a light in his brain. Just now he remembered that he had seen Tang fan before.

    Because he is very interested in this strange puppet.

    The third prince stared at the back of the blood fireworks steel devil, with a strange light shining in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    At this time, under Tang fan''s idea, the blood fireworks steel devil rushed to the divine erosion.

    In terms of body shape, the blood fireworks steel devil is only two meters, which is far inferior to the divine erosion. In terms of level, the blood fireworks steel devil is only level 57, one level less than this divine erosion.

    However, the third prince had a feeling that the momentum of this strange puppet''s forward rush was constantly strengthened, which made him have a growing feeling, as if he had surpassed the divine eclipse.

    Seemed to feel the threat approaching, the divine eclipse stopped moving forward, raised the giant stick with barb in his hand, waiting for the blood fireworks steel devil to approach.

    The barb on the giant stick seems to give off a faint luster. The power of this stick is absolutely strong.

    The blood fireworks steel devil rushed forward suddenly, and his fists bombarded out in an instant, turning into two blood red python, which roared towards the divine erosion like a mountain and a sea.

    The divine erosion didn''t expect this change and didn''t react well. Two bloody Python bombarded the divine erosion body before and after.

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.

    It can even be seen that the divine erosion is directly sunken in the bombarded belly, but it recovers quickly.

    Seizing the opportunity, the blood fireworks steel demon bullied him again and broke out instantly with amazing speed.

    The divine erosion was bombarded by two fists. Although it was not obviously hurt, it was unstable and could not fight back.

    With a bang, the blood fireworks steel demon was like an ancient chariot. It fiercely collided with the divine erosion body. For a moment, it made Tang fan and the third prince shake like the collapse of heaven and earth, like a mountain shaking in an instant.

    The body of the blood fireworks steel devil was suddenly shocked, and a part of the huge collision force was swallowed on it.

    The God erosion that was collided, which had retreated unsteadily, was fast at this time, but the steps still couldn''t keep up with the body. With a bang, it seemed as if the mountain was leaning, and fell directly on the ground and fell heavily.

    The ground shook. Tang fan was fine and prepared, but the third prince stumbled and almost fell.

    The fallen divine erosion struggled to stand up, but the blood fireworks steel demon didn''t give it this opportunity. He rushed forward and took off. The whole body fell like a blood red meteorite and blasted on the divine erosion body.

    With a bang, there was another terrible vibration like an earthquake.

    Then, the blood fireworks steel devil sat on the body of the divine erosion, and his fists swung like a windmill, one fist after another. The scene was extremely violent and exciting.

    The third prince''s eyes were almost staring out, and he was sweating cold, because the scene in front of him was too cruel and violent. He was thinking that if such a scene happened to himself, even if he had a hundred lives, it would not be enough. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1283

    Compared with the fear and shock in the heart of the third prince, Tang fan is very satisfied with the performance of blood fireworks steel demon.

    The blood fireworks steel devil is like a perpetual motion machine. His fists swing up and down like the high-speed rotation of a big windmill. He never knows fatigue. And each fist falls with great power, accompanied by the burning of blood flame. Its power is definitely better than many legendary middle level skills, and it is not much different from some legendary high-level skills.

    Under the constant bombardment of the blood fireworks steel demon, the divine erosion could not resist at all.

    It repeatedly wanted to raise the giant stick to fight back, but it failed repeatedly, because the power of the two fists of the blood fireworks steel devil was strong, and the divine erosion was not a puppet, but also felt pain. It was bombarded with pain and kept sending out bursts of strange screams.

    However, Tang fan''s face was very surprised and shocked, because his spiritual power was shrouded in the body of the divine erosion. He found that although the divine erosion was constantly bombarded by the blood fireworks steel devil, it was not hurt multiple times. However, the skin was broken by the blood fireworks steel devil and shed a dark blue viscous liquid.

    "Fight... Fight... Fight hard..." the third prince got used to it, and seemed to like this cruel scene. He looked a little impolite, his red eyes lit up, waved his hands and roared.

    Under Tang fan''s spiritual power, Tang fan keenly caught that this divine eclipse seemed to be changing.

    Under the tough skin of divine erosion, something seemed to appear and began to wriggle. Its stomach also swelled and shrunk, as if brewing something.

    Tang fan can feel that a strong breath is brewing and gathering in the body of divine erosion, waiting for the outbreak.

    Finally, when Tang fan''s eyebrows jumped slightly, a terrible roar came out of the mouth of divine erosion, which shocked the world.

    The body of the divine erosion also burst out a terrible smell, as if hundreds of kilograms of black gunpowder exploded at the same time, rolled up the terrible air flow, the body of the blood fireworks steel devil was swept directly, flew into the sky in an instant, threw into the distance, and then fell heavily.

    The terrible breath is like a torrent, like a hundred feet of huge waves sweeping away, raging in all directions and destroying everything like mountains and seas.

    This terrible breath, like waves, directly impacted on Tang fan and the third prince. For a moment, they couldn''t resist, directly swept them up and went away.

    It''s like a boat hit by rough waves.

    Fortunately, Tang fan and the third prince protected themselves in time, so they were not injured under this torrent, but they were rolled out more than 200 meters. After landing, they staggered back for tens of meters before they stood firm.

    "Roar..."

    The God who was covered with dark cyan viscous liquid roared up to the sky to vent his anger.

    Its body was much higher out of thin air, reaching a height of seven meters, and more robust. Its two small eyes twinkled with blood red light, like an evil ghost.

    As Tang fan saw, the attribute of this divine eclipse has also changed. The crazy divine eclipse has reached the level of 59 from level 58.

    "Roar..."

    The crazy divine eclipse roared again, raised the huge stick, bombarded it forward and down, and the void concussion was almost broken.

    The giant stick bombarded the ground. Immediately, a blood red surge was injected into the giant stick, bombarded the ground, turned into a terrible blood red earth dragon, earth shaking, directly covering a range of ten meters, and roared at Tang fan and the third prince.

    Facing the bombardment of the blood red earth dragon, Tang fan and the third prince felt a terrible momentum. Their faces changed slightly and quickly separated from each other to avoid the blood red earth dragon.

    The bloody Earth Dragon roared past and rolled up a terrible wind, which made Tang fan and the third prince cold.

    Such a strike power is definitely at the peak of the legendary high-level skills.

    "Your Highness, don''t hide any more. You should show your strength, otherwise..." Tang Fan said.

    The Third Prince did not answer, nor did he go to see Tang fan. Instead, he stared at the crazy divine eclipse with flashing eyes.

    The third prince felt that Tang fan must have some means not taken out. However, since he has summoned the bleeding steel demon, there should be few cards.

    Thinking of this, the light in the eyes of the third prince turned firm, and a scroll and a magic scroll appeared on the palm of his hand.

    "Die, monster!"

    With a loud roar, the third prince directly input the bucket energy into the scroll, and then threw it forward.

    The scroll flew out, and with a bang, a flame appeared out of thin air, burning brightly, and then turned into a huge tiger. Its four claws churned, as if stepping on the flame cloud. With a terrible heat, it burned heaven and earth, melted everything, and rushed to the crazy divine erosion.

    "Legendary peak skills!"

    Tang fan was shocked.

    This flaming tiger looks small, but its power is incomparably terrible. It is a legendary skill at the peak level!

    And Tang fan also felt that this flaming tiger was not a simple legendary peak, but very close to the level of the Asian Saint level, with more terrible power.

    However, this crazy divine eclipse had no sense at all. It was not afraid of the fire tiger and rushed directly.

    In an instant, the flame tiger directly impacted on the body of the crazy divine erosion and exploded.

    The earth shaking explosion rumbled around, and pieces of corpses turned into scorched black, exploded, flew away and scattered around.

    The magic scroll at the peak of legend can kill the crazy divine erosion of level 59 in a second.

    A large number of charred corpses fell, some of them fell in front of Tang fan and the third prince. Then, a piece of paper was blown out and fell slowly, and finally fell between Tang fan and the third prince.

    Tang fan and the third prince were attracted at the same time.

    "Map fragment: the fragment of the maze map, which records the terrain of some mazes. The origin is unknown."

    In Tang fan''s mind, the attribute of this fragment appeared at the same time.

    Then, Tang fan''s spiritual strength rolled up the fragment directly and fell into his hand. The third prince who had just rushed forward stretched out his hand and took a slow step.

    "Sir, what is this?" the third prince had to ask.

    Tang fan stared at the third prince and said after a few seconds, "map fragments... Map fragments of the maze."

    "The map fragment of the labyrinth!" the third prince screamed, his eyes burst into a strong light, and fell on the map fragment in Tang fan''s hands, flashing a look of possession.

    But he didn''t dare to do it at will. After all, he was still afraid of Tang fan. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1284

    After obtaining the map fragment, Tang fan thought a little and did not make a decision to act alone.

    After all, the three princes are the black sheep who can take out the legendary peak magic scroll.

    Tang fan doesn''t believe that there is only one magic scroll of the legendary peak in the storage magic ring of the third prince. Therefore, it''s safer to have such a black sheep in this place.

    Therefore, Tang fan did not monopolize the map fragments, but took them out and studied them with the three princes. After some searching and research, he found that the two of them are now in the position and the routes of the surrounding roads.

    Which routes are dead ends, which routes should we go, so that we can find a way out, and so on.

    However, because this is only a fragment of a map, and the recorded route is only one third of the complete route, one side has been cut off, and Tang fan and the third prince both estimate that the way out should be the cut off part.

    Therefore, after discussion, they decided to move forward according to the set route and find a way out.

    With the guidance of the map fragments, Tang fan and the three princes are no longer blind.

    However, along the way, they encountered more divine eclipses.

    There''s no way. The number of divine eclipses on the shortest route is more. I don''t know why this happens.

    However, if you don''t take the shortest route, the maze is very large. It takes at least three times more time to make a detour.

    Therefore, Tang fan and the third prince were killed all the way.

    Fortunately, the next encounter of divine erosion, the strongest is only level 57. Tang fan summoned the bleeding flame steel demon, which is enough to deal with it.

    This time, in front of Tang fan and others, more than a dozen gods eroded together.

    The shapes of these divine erosions are the black mud like monsters encountered before. The lowest level is level 54 and the highest level is level 57.

    "Your Highness, let''s come."

    The two strong men on the left and right sides of the third prince took a step forward and said.

    Both of them met on the way forward between Tang fan and the third prince. Coincidentally, they are the guards of the third prince, and they are also the legendary high-level guards with a level of 57. They are powerful.

    One is a swordsman and the other is an archer.

    "OK," said the third prince.

    With these two legendary high-level guards to protect him, the third prince has more confidence in his heart, and he is not as nervous as before.

    Even with these two legendary high-level guards, the third prince''s mind began to activate.

    At this time, the two guards began to fight with the advice of the third prince.

    The archer takes out ten arrows, pulls the full bow, and the fight can be filled. Soon, the ten arrows shoot out at high speed with a terrible sharp roar. The arrows rotate at high speed, which is a skill: spiral burst arrow.

    The so-called spiral burst arrow is that when it is shot out, it will rotate at high speed, making the arrow faster, and when it hits the target, it will be easier to drill into the target''s body, and then explode and destroy from the inside.

    At the moment when the ten spiral burst arrows were fired, the erosions felt the danger, moved immediately and dodged quickly.

    The swordsman held the huge sword in both hands and whispered. The whole man rushed forward at a high speed like a bull for more than ten meters, and then suddenly gave a meal. The huge sword was lifted forward in an instant, and a huge sword was cut out of the air.

    Whether archers or swordsmen, their shooting speed is very fast, and their attack speed is also very fast. Half of the more than a dozen divine eclipses can''t dodge. They are hit by arrows or swords, instantly explode or cut directly to death.

    Under the joint attack of two legendary high-level strongmen, before long, more than a dozen divine eclipses were all killed, and Tang fan and the third prince were not needed at all.

    "Well, well done. When you return to the Empire, you two will be rewarded." the third prince was very happy and said, "if you can help me get the inheritance of demigod and return to the Empire, I will ask the emperor to grant you a title, at least an earl."

    "Thank you, your highness." when they heard this, they immediately showed their joy and knelt down to the third prince.

    The title of earl, and it is also the title of Earl of the Empire, but it is very rare. Although they are legendary high-level strong men, their status in the empire is still many times different from that of an earl.

    If you can be an earl, you will rise to the sky step by step.

    Tang fan is a bystander. Looking at this scene, he has no words.

    "Ha ha, what''s up, master Tang? Now, you can swear to be my escort. At least, I will give you a Viscount title." the third prince turned to Tang fan and smiled.

    With the protection of these two legendary high-level guards, the title of the third prince to Tang fan has also changed.

    "Thank you for your appreciation," said Tang fan with a smile. His face remained unchanged. He didn''t seem to care about the two legendary high-level strongmen. He politely refused the third prince.

    As soon as the swordsman stared, he wanted to start. He looked at the third prince and asked for his opinions, but the third prince shook his head slightly, because now, he still felt that Tang fan must have some hidden means, and he was still not 100% sure.

    Naturally, Tang fan was also keen to catch these, but he didn''t say it, but as if he didn''t see it.

    "Master Tang, let''s move on." the third prince said with high spirits.

    Tang fan nodded and the four continued to move forward, but there was an obvious distance between Tang fan and the three of them.

    Swordsmen and archers constantly exchange eyes. After years of cooperation, they can naturally understand each other''s meaning.

    The purpose of their exchange of eyes is naturally because Tang fan.

    But since the third prince wouldn''t let them do it, they had to stop.

    Although Tang fan is calm on the surface, he is very vigilant in the dark. After all, the other party has two legendary high-level strongmen of level 57, and another Prince of level 52 on the surface, but he doesn''t know how many powerful magic scrolls are hidden in the storage magic ring.

    On this side, while Tang fan and other four people were moving along the route of the map fragment, there were two groups of people on the other two sides. Looking at their route and speed, they should also have obtained the map fragment without hesitation.

    If someone can look down from the sky at this time, it can be found that Tang fan and the other two groups of people and horses converge towards the center from different directions. It doesn''t seem to take long. Tang fan and the other four people will meet the other two groups of people and horses. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1285

    Along the way, Tang fan and others encountered many divine eclipses, but these divine eclipses almost didn''t need Tang fan and the third prince''s hand, so they were killed by the two guards of the third prince.

    After that, they encountered a powerful divine eclipse that reached level 59. The shape of this divine eclipse is the shape of a double headed giant. It is ten meters tall, powerful and terrible. Moreover, the speed is not slow and very difficult.

    To deal with this powerful divine erosion, the two guards of the Third Prince did their best, but they barely resisted it. Finally, the third prince took out two magic scrolls at the peak of legend, tore them apart, and bombarded them with two flame tigers. Only then did he kill this divine erosion after being seriously damaged.

    After that, Tang fan and other four met two legendary high-level strongmen of level 57. What''s more, they were both escorts of the third prince.

    Both of them were chased and killed by divine erosion and met by Tang fan and others. Then, they were saved by the third prince. After a thousand thanks, they drank the medicine given by the third prince and recovered their fighting energy injury. Together with the previous two, they protected the third prince.

    With the protection of two legendary high-level strongmen again, the confidence of the third prince is more and more sufficient.

    At this time, it is time for everyone to rest.

    "Mage Tang, the prince thinks it''s better for you to give the map fragments to the prince to keep." the third prince stared at Tang fan and said with a smile, with a strong tone that can''t be rejected.

    "I got the map fragment. Why should I give it to you?" Tang fan blinked, smiled and said.

    The four 57 level legendary high-level strongmen next to the third prince stood up one after another. They looked bad and quickly formed an encirclement circle to surround Tang fan. There was a word of disagreement. They immediately began to kill.

    "Mage Tang, you can also see the current situation. The prince believes that you are a smart man. Smart people should have the practice of smart people." the third prince smiled and flashed a look of complacency in his eyes. He has not been sure before, but now, with his ability card and the escort of four legendary high-level strong people, he doesn''t believe it, I can''t take Tang fan, a mysterious mage.

    The four legendary high-level guards radiated a momentum, mixed together, formed a hanging posture, directly bombarded Tang fan''s body, and planned to use the momentum to crush Tang fan directly.

    However, they suddenly found that Tang fan''s face had not changed in the face of their momentum.

    "Smart man... Ha ha... Your Highness the third prince, I always thought you were a smart man and would continue to be smart. Unexpectedly, you became so stupid." Tang fan smiled, shook his head slightly and said.

    "Kill!"

    When Tang Fan said this, the third prince immediately looked angry and shouted low.

    Immediately, two of the legendary high-level swordsmen began to cut Tang fan with long sword and giant sword. The terrible sharp tearing sound sounded. Once they were hit, they would die.

    However, the two swords failed, and what they cut was only a residual shadow.

    "Next, you wait for my revenge."

    A voice suddenly sounded from a distance. They quickly looked back and their faces immediately changed.

    Tang fan, the man they wanted to kill, didn''t know how to break away from their siege, appeared 100 meters away, left a word and quickly turned away.

    "Chase!"

    The third prince''s face was livid. With a wave of his hand, immediately, the archer took out the arrow and opened the bow to lock Tang fan. An arrow spiraled out at a high speed, and one of the swordsmen rushed forward and chased quickly. As for the other swordsman and magician, he stood next to the third prince to protect the third prince.

    Tang fan''s back seemed to have eyes. He easily avoided the archer''s arrow and left farther.

    As soon as the archer''s face changed, he took out an arrow and opened his bow again, but he didn''t shoot it. He stepped forward and quickly caught up with the swordsman.

    There was only one thought in their hearts, that is, they should kill Tang fan anyway, get the map fragments, please the third prince and get more credit and rewards.

    Rush forward and turn right. Tang fan immediately disappeared in front of them.

    The swordsmen and archers did their best to protect themselves. Even the swordsmen split a sword and bombarded them at an angle, and then chased them around the corner. This shows their rich experience.

    However, Tang fan didn''t lurk around corner waiting for a sneak attack, so when they turned, they saw Tang fan''s back,.

    "Stop!"

    The swordsman roared, and his whole body could fight violently. His speed increased three times in an instant. He rushed hundreds of meters forward and almost caught up with Tang fan. Only then did he have a slight meal and recover his original speed.

    The archer''s arrow finally burst out and shot at Tang fan. His speed doubled after a meal and continued to catch up.

    But this arrow was avoided by Tang fan again.

    The swordsman''s huge sword was raised and killed with a fierce sword from top to bottom. In a moment, a terrible huge sword was cut down with a decadent bombardment and cut to Tang fan more than ten meters away.

    But Tang fan''s figure disappeared instantly, leaving only a remnant split, and Tang fan''s body appeared 100 meters away.

    Then, he dodged again, disappeared again, appeared 100 meters away again, met the corner and turned quickly.

    The swordsman scolded angrily and continued to chase, but he didn''t break out again. When he was about to reach the corner, he chopped a huge sword and bombarded it with a huge sword, which turned slightly.

    After that, the swordsman rushed forward and turned the corner.

    In an instant, a fire red flickered in front of his eyes, and the burning breath also rushed to his face.

    The swordsman was shocked immediately. The huge sword was horizontal in front of him, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, forming a wall of sword Qi.

    Bang bang!

    The swordsman only felt that something was constantly bombarding the giant sword, and the powerful force of the explosion was constantly shaking, making his hands numb.

    Three flaming snakeheads, not far away, continuously spit out flaming bullets. They bombard the swordsman''s huge sword one by one. Under the continuous bombardment, the sword gas wall is suddenly broken, and the swordsman''s arms are finally difficult to support. The huge sword is bounced away. Several flaming bullets directly hit the swordsman''s chest, but are blocked by the swordsman''s armor, It didn''t do much harm.

    However, the fire bombs still bombarded by three, as if they were endless, which made it difficult for the swordsman to resist. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1286

    "Asshole, drive it for me!"

    The swordsman was completely enraged.

    Douneng filled his whole body with rage. He moved his arms and poured the giant sword. Suddenly, the giant sword was buzzing, and a terrible earthy yellow light flickered up, rolling away with a majestic and vast momentum like a mountain.

    Then, the swordsman''s arms expanded by three points and became thicker. The expanded arms seemed to drag the ancient mountains, run the giant sword and lift it forward.

    The roar was like a sudden sound of mountain collapse and earth crack. The bombarded flame bomb was crushed by the terrible heavy momentum and turned into Mars before it approached under this sword.

    This move shocked Tang fan.

    After a sword is broken, the duration of the nine headed sea snake is up.

    The swordsman glared at Tang fan and roared.

    "Asshole, I''ll kill you, I''ll cut you to pieces!"

    "Then you have to live first." a trace of surprise on Tang fan''s face disappeared, replaced by a faint smile.

    Although the swordsman was angry, he was not stupid to go. When he heard Tang fan''s words and looked at Tang fan''s expression, he suddenly noticed a trace of something wrong. But before he could react what was wrong, a terrible breath appeared around him. Then, an incomparable heat mixed with cold and thick and sharp breath swept through.

    When the swordsman only had time to move the giant sword to resist, he immediately felt a violent and domineering force, as if it could destroy the mountains and bombard the giant sword.

    With a huge bang, it exploded and shook around.

    The huge sword shook and his hands were unable to hold it. The huge sword was directly bombarded and fell off. Then, under the swordsman''s incomparable shock and horror, he just reluctantly saw a touch of blood red light bombarding.

    Then, I felt that one side of my body was bombarded by huge force, which was difficult to resist even the armor on my body. The huge force bombardment directly penetrated into my body, causing shock damage. The whole body was directly separated from the ground, flew to one side, and hit the wall heavily.

    Bang, terrible collision, the swordsman only felt that his flesh and blood were directly crushed, and the bones in his body made an overburdened bang, as if they were broken.

    His head was extremely dizzy and he couldn''t think anymore. The swordsman''s body fell heavily, his eyes were closed, and gurgling blood flowed out of his mouth and nose.

    The blood flame steel devil bullied him again, raised his foot and stepped heavily on the swordsman. Although the swordsman knew that if he was trampled by this foot, he would die in nine cases, but at this time, he had no ability to resist, because his whole body seemed to be out of control and it was difficult to react.

    "Die!"

    Sooner or later, just when the blood fireworks steel devil''s foot was about to fall, an arrow appeared on the lower leg of the blood fireworks steel devil like a meteor cutting through the sky. The arrow directly bombarded the small leg of the blood fireworks steel devil with terrible shaking force.

    The powerful shock force of the arrow broke out completely, directly rushed away the foot of the blood fireworks steel devil and fell to one side. With a bang, it almost fell on the swordsman''s body.

    The swordsman who was lucky enough to get his life secretly rejoiced, and he got a little buffer time, recovered little by little and got up hard.

    "Nine headed sea snake."

    Tang fan has made up his mind to kill the swordsman and archer. Naturally, he will act with thunder.

    Nine headed sea snakes appeared, and three and three firebombs bombarded them, but they didn''t hit the swordsman, but the archer.

    The target of blood fireworks steel devil is the swordsman who just stood up.

    "Evil movement, seal!"

    In order to avoid another accident, Tang fan once again used the evil movement technique that he had not used for a long time to block the swordsman.

    Then, the two fists of the blood fireworks steel devil burst out continuously and hit the swordsman.

    "No..."

    The archer attacked by the flame bomb can only dodge the attack of the flame bomb. At this time, when he saw the blood fireworks steel demon attacking the swordsman, he was powerless and could only roar helplessly.

    The swordsman also felt that his body, which had just been able to move, was blocked by an invisible will.

    If he was in his heyday, he could easily break the blockade of this invisible will, but now, the seriously injured body is unable to resist at all.

    The swordsman could only watch the blood fireworks steel devil''s fists bombard him, and his heart was filled with despair.

    Bang bang, the blood fireworks steel devil''s hand was merciless, domineering and incomparably strong.

    The body of the swordsman suddenly trembled, and the invisible will of the blockade collapsed in an instant. The whole body of the swordsman was extremely distorted, bombarded and hit the archer.

    The archer who was avoiding the flame bomb came from a bombardment in front of his eyes and quickly dodged again. The blood fireworks steel devil also rushed forward, blasted a bloody Python and rushed to the archer.

    "No, the enemy is too strong, I must retreat." the archer immediately judged the difference between strength and weakness, and knew that facing Tang fan alone, he would not only have no chance to win, but even be killed, so he made up his mind to evacuate.

    However, Tang fan will not give him a chance to evacuate.

    The archer''s speed is all open, very fast, much faster than the swordsman. It''s as light as the wind.

    However, Tang fan''s speed was not as fast as that of him. However, under teleportation, he appeared directly in front of him twice, blocking the path of the archers. At the same time, nine sea snakes were summoned out, and the flame bombs bombarded out again. Tang fan also instantly gathered more than a dozen flame snakes, flying and locked one by one, and the archers bombarded away, The blood fireworks steel devil came quickly behind him.

    Back and forth.

    The situation of the archers is bad and precarious.

    But I saw the archer move quickly and flexibly, avoid the attack of flame bomb and flame snake, and attack Tang fan. Since he was blocked, kill the other party first and speed up.

    After the arrow was shot, the archer took away the long bow and arrow, took out a short dagger with his backhand and held it in his hand. His body decreased slightly, and his speed exploded more than four times. It turned into a straight line, followed the arrow and rushed to Tang fan.

    An excellent Archer should not only practice fighting and archery, but also work hard in close combat. At the very least, he should master the use of close weapons such as swordsmanship or dagger, and be proficient.

    Although an archer with a dagger is not as effective as a thief of the same level, it will not be much worse.

    And under this terrible speed, the archer believes that Tang fan, a professional at the beginning of the legendary stage, is difficult to react and will die. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1287

    "Naive."

    Tang fan''s face flashed a disdainful smile when he saw the archer''s speed burst and took out his dagger after shooting an arrow to kill himself.

    This smile, which fell into the archer''s eyes, suddenly made him feel something wrong, but he didn''t turn back when he opened the bow. He had rushed out and approached. Naturally, there was no reason to give up.

    "Closer... Closer... Closer, I can see the beautiful blooming bloody flowers." the archer''s eyes were full of bloodthirsty and murderous intention, subconsciously stretched out his tongue and licked his lips.

    "Evil movement, seal!"

    Just when the dagger was cut out and close to Tang fan''s neck, Tang fan suddenly moved his body, like water skiing, retreated like clouds and water, and avoided the arrow. At the same time, the first layer of evil movement was launched.

    The invisible will comes again and blocks the archers.

    The archer''s body was unable to move in an instant, and more than a dozen flame snakes appeared again and bombarded one after another.

    Just as the archer broke the blockade, two flame snakes bombarded his body left and right and exploded.

    Although it is only the power of super high-level skills, it is attacked by two attacks on the front. Although it is blocked by armor, it still makes the archer''s blood vibrate endlessly. His body is slightly stung in an instant, and other flame snakes are bombarding him at the same time.

    The power of more than a dozen fire snakes and more than a dozen super high-level skills broke out, which made the archers extremely embarrassed. Continuous explosions directly blew the archers back. The blood and blood fluctuated violently. Although they were not hurt, they were also very embarrassed.

    "Bastard, I''ll kill you!" the archer was so angry that he was forced to look like this by more than a dozen super level magic, but more, he was shocked.

    "This man can instantly send more than a dozen super-high-level magic skills at the beginning of the legend. Such a talent is terrible. Once he grows up, no one can fight. He must kill him when his strength is weak and kill him at all costs."

    The archer''s heart trembled, not excited, not excited, but because of fear, because of fear.

    At this time, the blood fireworks steel devil also caught up quickly.

    "Evil movement, seal! Seal! Seal!"

    In order to kill the archer at one stroke, Tang fan directly launched a first level trio of evil movement regardless of the counterattack caused by evil movement.

    Three powerful invisible wills came and directly locked the archer who was still flying back in mid air. When the archer was about to forcibly land, he suddenly found that three invisible wills came and mixed into a terrible will that he could not resist. He directly blocked his body, made him unable to respond, and let his body continue to fly back.

    "What''s going on? What magic is this?" the archer''s heart was extremely frightened.

    And the blood flame steel demon rushed, and the archer retreated rapidly. The blood flame steel demon fished forward with both hands, as if fishing for fish, and directly grabbed the archer''s body.

    "Kill!"

    Tang fan immediately gave orders to the blood fireworks steel demon.

    Immediately, the blood fireworks steel demon raised the archer high, released one hand, and the other hand grabbed the archer''s legs, like throwing a whip to the ground.

    With a bang and a terrible vibration, the archer''s blood that had just subsided turned up again, more violently. Moreover, although he was protected by armor, such a bombardment still made him feel pain, even his body was numb and more difficult to respond.

    Bang bang!

    Grab it, hit it again, then hit it to the left, and then hit it to the right in an instant.

    Three times in a row, in just one second.

    Then, there was a continuous blow.

    The archer''s mouth and nose were bleeding, his eyes were white, and his bones were broken.

    You can even see that there are mottled blood stains on the ground and walls, which are seeping into them little by little.

    If this scene is seen by others, I don''t know what it will look like.

    A legendary high-level strongman of level 57, even in the Empire, is also a respected strongman of many people, but at this time, he was thrown around by a puppet like garbage and was killed alive.

    No, he''s not dead yet, but he''s dying. He''s not far from death.

    "Still come!"

    Tang fan ordered.

    When he performed the evil movement technique, he was backfired, and the body was backfired. The Lich''s heart recovered quickly, but the spiritual backfire was more difficult. Therefore, Tang fan directly took out the blazing angel''s sadness and the crown of dead thorns to recover, and the speed increased by dozens of times.

    In such a place, Tang fan feels that he is alone now, so there is no need to be so cautious to the outside world. Of course, if he is in front of others, he can keep the secret as much as possible, unless he can kill all of them.

    The archer''s dying was thrown at Tang fan''s feet. It was not far from death. He had more breath and less breath.

    Tang fan stared coldly at the dying Archer, and he didn''t know what to think.

    After a while, the reverse bite of evil movement was finally completely eliminated, and Tang fan''s spirit and body returned to the peak again.

    Then, Tang fan ordered the blood fireworks steel demon to bring the swordsman''s body.

    "In the past, I was a professional who absorbed death, and my soul power was improved, but here, once the professional died, his soul power would penetrate into the ground and be absorbed. Now, this kind of professional who almost died but did not die completely, I don''t know if I can forcibly absorb his soul power."

    Staring at the dying archer with white eyes, Tang fan kept thinking.

    "At present, my strength has made me feel that it is not enough. Here, there are many strong forces and many strong enemies. If I want to get more benefits, I must have stronger strength. The promotion of grade is obviously a direct way."

    "In that case, let me try. Can I forcibly absorb the soul power of this almost dead strong man? If so, my level should be improved to break through level 1 and reach level 55. In this way, I can learn new skills."

    "Maybe the undead magic skills can''t appear in front of people, but the level of blood fireworks steel demon will also break through and reach level 58. At that time, the combat effectiveness will be much stronger."

    Thinking of this, Tang fan''s eyes lit up and stared at the archer''s head. The archer''s body trembled unconsciously... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1288

    Tang fan has not done such a thing as forcibly absorbing the soul power of an undead creature for his own use.

    As early as on earth, Tang fan once used this means to forcibly absorb the soul power of the devil and kill the devil.

    However, that is when the level of the devil is at least two levels different from that of Tang fan.

    Now, the archer Tang fan is facing is a strong one with three levels better than Tang fan. Tang fan can be sure that if he forcibly absorbs his soul in peacetime, he will not succeed. Tang fan will be eaten back and his soul will be seriously damaged and even collapse.

    Now, however, the situation is different.

    The archer not only suffered heavy losses, but also was on the verge of death. His willpower had long been blurred and out of control.

    That''s why Tang fan dared to come up with such a way to force his soul to absorb.

    However, Tang fan is not 100% sure that he can do this, but he is 100% sure that he will not suffer any loss even if he fails.

    Energy, spirit and so on, completely restored to the peak state, unprecedented good.

    "You should be lucky to be my test object. If you succeed, maybe I will remember your existence." Tang Fan said. However, the archer can''t hear it, because his consciousness is constantly sinking.

    With that, Tang fan''s spiritual power directly spread out and entered the archer''s mind. Soon, he came to the archer''s spiritual sea and reached the source of his soul.

    At this time, Tang fan could feel that within the origin of the soul, the archer''s will became depressed and almost collapsed.

    Once collapsed, this soul power will penetrate into the ground and be absorbed.

    Tang fan immediately launched soul absorption.

    In an instant, an invisible descriptive force appeared, directly poured into the archer''s soul source, turned into an invisible palm, grabbed the archer''s soul source and pulled it out.

    Although he is about to lose consciousness, the archer''s consciousness is still instinctive resistance.

    However, Tang fan''s powerful spiritual power is doubled and stronger under the talent of soul absorption.

    In the confrontation with each other, Tang fan did his best to pull out the archer''s soul source bit by bit.

    Finally, the archer''s soul power was forcibly pulled out. Tang fan stretched out his palm and grasped the soul power. The soul absorbing talent began to purify the soul power.

    After the complete purification, the archer''s consciousness also completely disappears.

    In an instant, Tang fan felt a strong suction, appeared from under the ground, came quickly, and locked the source of the soul in his hands.

    "No way!"

    As soon as Tang fan''s face changed slightly, he immediately put the original power of his soul into his own spiritual sea and took the first step.

    The suction felt the disappearance of the original force of the soul, and immediately returned to the floor and disappeared.

    And Tang fan''s spiritual sea is once again turbulent, and layers of spiritual waves continue to impact away and wreak havoc around.

    The spiritual barrier was broken again, the scope of the spiritual sea was expanded and the level was upgraded.

    A 57 level soul power is equivalent to three 56 levels, nine 55 levels, and 27 54 levels.

    At this time, Tang fan only needs to absorb the power of level 54 soul source to improve his level.

    Therefore, Tang fan''s level finally broke through again and entered the level of level 55.

    Although the death magic is still at level 54, the mental power is already at level 55.

    "Well, my level has finally been raised. After entering the demigod cemetery for so long, I have finally been raised." Tang fan laughed.

    Spiritual power has become more powerful.

    After Tang fan''s spiritual power broke through the level, the blood fireworks steel demon not far away also changed. The blood flame on his body suddenly became extremely violent, surging away, extremely blazing, and his breath soared like a rising ship, with more power.

    In Tang fan''s eyes, the level of blood fireworks steel demon finally broke through and reached level 58.

    Now, Tang fan''s overall strength has made obvious progress only with the level 58 blood fireworks steel demon.

    Then, Tang fan quickly put away the blazing angel''s sorrow and the crown of death thorns and replaced them with the previous magic equipment.

    Then Tang fan collected the storage magic rings of swordsmen and archers, checked them and found that they were either potions, magic scrolls and some legendary magic equipment.

    Presumably, those potions and magic scrolls are prepared for them to enter the demigod tomb. As for the legendary magic equipment, it should be obtained by the evil spirits killed after entering the demigod tomb.

    "Well, the harvest this time is not small."

    Tang fan is a little satisfied.

    "Now, let me summon these two bodies into skeletons."

    "Skeleton resurrection."

    Immediately, Tang fan called one by one, and a gray white fell on the swordsman''s body. Tang fan immediately felt the loss of his death magic.

    Not long after, he was wearing the death magic of level 54 and lost almost all before he could stop.

    And a level 58 skeleton warrior also appeared in front of him.

    Then Tang fan took out a bottle of medicine. It was the medicine used by the three princes to restore mana. The magic recovered quickly, and then it was not enough. Tang fan took out another bottle and drank it. Under the two bottles of medicine, not only the magic recovered, but also unexpectedly reached level 55.

    Once again cast the skill of skeleton rebirth, this time, it was the archer.

    Soon, two skeleton swordsmen and skeleton archers of level 58 appeared in front of them. Tang fan equipped them with previous weapons and equipment, and then collected the two skeletons into the summoning space.

    Although it can not be used openly, sometimes it is very practical.

    After all this, Tang fan took out the demon code of the dead again.

    After quickly opening the undead magic code, Tang fan began to choose the remaining three legendary levels of undead magic skills to prepare to learn one of them.

    After a little look and thinking, Tang fan chose the soul of white bones to learn from it.

    Then, Tang fan put away the demon code of the dead.

    "Well, your strength has been improved. Now, your Highness the third prince, you should be impatient." Tang fan turned and looked at it. Tang fan looked like the third prince and whispered, "don''t worry, I''ll come to you. You will be killed by me like your two guards. Everything you have is mine." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1289

    "Jacob, these two guys, why haven''t they come back yet?"

    Around the third prince, the swordsman who used the long sword frowned and muttered.

    "That guy should be more difficult to deal with," said the magician casually.

    The third prince frowned, and his heart seemed to hover with a bad feeling.

    "It shouldn''t be. Both of them have potions and magic scrolls. Even if the mage has any means, it''s almost impossible to kill them in the face of absolute strength. Maybe it''s just that the mage is more difficult and runs away."

    The third prince comforted himself.

    After a while, the three princes were impatient.

    The giant swordsman and Archer still didn''t return.

    "Your Highness, let me have a look," said the swordsman.

    "No, wait a little longer. If they haven''t come back, we''ll go ahead first." the third prince said.

    "Yes." the swordsman and magician can only listen.

    After a while, the giant sword swordsman and Archer did not appear as expected. The third prince was completely impatient.

    It''s enough for him to wait for two guards for such a long time.

    "Go." the third prince waved his hand with an expressionless face and turned quickly.

    At this time, just after the three princes turned around, a slight sound of breaking wind sounded, sweeping from a distance. It was very fast, and it crossed hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye.

    It was an arrow, an arrow like a meteor. It was incredibly fast and shot at the third prince in an instant.

    The third prince''s own strength was low. He didn''t feel this meteoric arrow, but the swordsman and magician felt it in advance.

    "Your Highness, be careful!"

    The reaction speed of the long sword swordsman was very fast. He turned around in a moment, and his sharp eyes fell on the flying arrows like eagle eyes. Then, the long sword cut out.

    The magician''s reaction speed was also very fast. He immediately cast a spell and applied a super level protective magic skill in front of the third prince.

    The long sword is fast, but the arrow is faster.

    However, the long sword still hit the second half of the arrow and directly cut off the arrow. With a slight shock, the arrow turned into two shots, one still shot at the third prince and the other at the magician.

    The magician quickly cast a super defense magic and condensed it in front of him.

    Poof, two powerful arrows hit two super order protection magic respectively.

    Although the arrow was cut off and its power was greatly reduced, it still broke two super level protective magic and shot at the magician and the third prince.

    But the two men looked the same. At the moment when the arrow hit them, a flash of light flashed on their body, directly blocking the arrow''s attack.

    This is their protective magic equipment.

    However, when they looked forward to see who it was and dared to shoot arrows at the third prince, there was no one in front.

    It seems that the arrow just now is pure illusion.

    However, the three people present did not think foolishly that it was just an illusion.

    "Who, don''t come out like a gopher." the long sword swordsman roared in a low voice, which seemed to contain gold and iron, revealing a sharp edge.

    And the magician''s eyes twinkled with sharp light, as if to see through the wall.

    At the end of their eyes was a wall and a fork.

    On the side of the fork, Tang fan stood there and let them shout, but he didn''t respond at all.

    Just now, he summoned the skeleton Archer and shot an arrow. After shooting the arrow, Tang fan took the skeleton Archer into the summoning space.

    The whole process takes only about one second from calling out to shooting arrows and then calling back.

    The arrow was cut off, which was a pity for Tang fan. At the same time, he also had a clear estimate of the strength of the two guards, at least not lower than the two killed by him, or even a little higher.

    If Tang fan sends out two newly summoned skeletons and blood fireworks steel demons, he may be able to kill them, but the three princes have many means, I''m afraid they can''t guarantee one-time killing.

    Therefore, Tang fan plans to slowly grind off the two guards around the third prince, or it''s good to kill the third prince with good luck.

    Unfortunately, if there are ten skeleton archers just now, it''s good. Ten arrows can definitely kill each other.

    But this idea seems a little greedy.

    The guard of the long sword swordsman of the third prince shouted again, but there was still no response. He immediately shut up.

    "Your Highness, I''ll go and have a look," said the swordsman.

    "OK." the third prince nodded. He was also very angry and was attacked secretly.

    The first thing he thought of was Tang fan, a mysterious mage. However, what attacked secretly was an arrow. Judging from its power, it was definitely shot by an archer.

    Did your own Archer guard become the enemy''s?

    The third prince''s brain came up with such an absurd idea, which was about to be dispelled, but the facts were more complicated and confusing.

    After the long sword swordsman made good protection, the long sword crossed his body and quickly moved forward. When he was close to the corner, he suddenly ran away at an extremely fast speed, brought up a residual shadow, quickly appeared in the middle of the fork, and his body rotated at high speed, and the long sword cut out horizontally.

    When the long sword is cut horizontally and rotated, the blade is vertical and horizontal and powerful.

    If anyone doesn''t have long eyes and dares to attack at this time, he will be counterattacked by the sword, even a long-distance attack. Unless he is much stronger than him, he will also be resisted by the sword, which is enough to make the swordsman react.

    However, although the long sword swordsman was cautious, he was destined to be useless, because when he was rotating, he looked left and right, but found that the corridors on both sides were empty.

    It seems that I don''t believe it. I look around again. It''s really empty and nothing.

    The long sword swordsman''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly.

    But since he couldn''t find anything, he had to turn around and return. However, he always paid attention to the surrounding, especially the movement behind him, and was very vigilant.

    "Your Highness, the sneak attacker is too cunning. After the sneak attack failed, he has fled," said the long sword swordsman.

    "We continue to move forward, but we should be more careful. The prince believes that since the Raider has sneaked and failed, he will sneak again. At that time, it will be his death." the third prince burst out a cold light in his eyes, coldly shouted, and his heart is full of killing intention. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1290

    After a failed sneak attack, Tang fan did not sneak attack again.

    However, Tang fan followed the three princes from a distance.

    Tang fan has a map fragment and knows how to go. The third prince has seen the map fragment before and remembers most of it, especially the route they chose to go. Therefore, there is no hesitation. He keeps moving forward and the direction is correct.

    On such a correct road, there are four crises, and they will encounter divine erosion at any time. They can pass only if they kill the divine erosion. Otherwise, they will be chased by these divine erosion and never die.

    Therefore, the two guards of the third prince keep shooting and killing. Sometimes, the third prince also has to shoot. Otherwise, they can''t cope with only two guards.

    The third prince naturally attacked with the magic scroll of the legendary peak power.

    In this process, Tang fan didn''t do anything.

    Because Tang fan felt that the opportunity was not yet available. Although those divine eclipses caused some obstacles to them, they were not obvious.

    Keep following. It''s still a long way to go.

    "Your Highness, there are a lot of monsters ahead!"

    The swordsman of the long sword acted as a scout and hurried back quickly with a dignified face.

    "Big group, how many?" asked the third prince.

    "More than thirty." the swordsman replied, "according to the judgment of breath, there are ten high-level legendary swordsmen and twenty middle-level legendary swordsmen."

    As soon as the swordsman''s words were spoken, the faces of the three princes and the magician changed one after another.

    Not to mention the twenty monsters in the middle of the legendary level, even the ten monsters in the high level of the legendary level are enough for them to deal with.

    The voice of the long sword swordsman was not big, but it was not small. Tang fan also heard the ordinary voice.

    "A large group of divine eclipses, very good. Maybe this will be an opportunity." Tang fan smiled to himself.

    "Your Highness, the strength of the thirty monsters is very strong. Shall we make a detour?" the magician asked immediately.

    "Detour? No, you can''t detour. The fragments of the map are not here. The prince only remembers the most direct and shortest route. Once you detour, you are likely to get lost again." the third prince said, with a very gloomy face and extreme hatred for Tang fan in his heart.

    "Kill the past, no matter how many monsters there are." the third prince said firmly.

    "Yes." the magician and the swordsman looked at each other and nodded.

    The three princes moved forward again. When they reached the corner, they slowed down. As soon as they crossed the corner, they immediately saw the thirty divine eclipses, which were about 60 meters away from them.

    As soon as they found the third prince and others, they came quickly like hungry wolves smelling blood.

    "Kill!" the long sword swordsman cut out his sword, and in a moment, a sword cut into the air.

    The magician followed and sang, and the elements fluctuated violently.

    The third prince took out two magic scrolls, activated them directly and threw them out. They turned into a flame tiger and a terrible cyan hurricane.

    The sword of the long sword swordsman directly killed a divine eclipse in the middle of the legendary stage, and the magician''s Magic also killed two divine eclipses in the middle of the legendary stage.

    The power of the magic scroll thrown by the third prince reached the peak level of legend. It exploded and swept across in an instant, directly killing four legendary high-level divine eclipses.

    But at this moment, other eclipses approached one after another.

    The back of the divine erosion swaying tentacles, for a moment, stretched like a rubber band and turned into a sharp thorn, stabbing the third prince and others.

    When the divine erosion approached, the magician quickly retreated and opened the distance, while the swordsman had to move forward and cut the divine erosion in front of the third prince.

    The proximity of divine erosion makes the three princes dare not use the magic scroll again, because these magic scrolls at the peak of legend will basically cause group damage and affect themselves.

    As a result, without a big killer, the battle with divine eclipse began to be a little difficult.

    But at this time, it also shows the strength of the swordsman. After protecting himself, the swordsman''s long sword is like invincible lightning. It is fast and powerful. One sword is bound to hit a divine eclipse, and the dark cyan liquid will soar out.

    Although the third prince can''t use the magic scroll, he can still cut out the long sword and hit it one by one.

    "Almost. It''s time for you to die."

    Tang fan suddenly appeared, and then summoned the skeleton archer.

    The skeleton Archer directly takes out ten arrows to open the bow, stimulate skills and shoot.

    The terrible whine sounded, the ten arrows rotated at high speed, made a terrible sharp tearing sound, shot at the magician at high speed, and shrouded the three princes.

    Then, the skeleton Archer was recovered by Tang fan.

    "Evil movement, seal!"

    The arrow shot out, and the moment he approached the magician, the magician also felt that he was about to perform his magic. He was surprised and quickly dodged.

    Despite the protective magic, the magician should try his best to avoid attacking the body.

    At the moment of dodging, Tang fan showed evil movement, and the invisible will came. He directly blocked the magician and made him unable to move.

    The magician could only watch the arrow coming, could not dodge, and could not make a voice for help.

    At this time, the swordsman is fighting two legendary high-level divine eclipses.

    Among them, five spiral burst arrows hit the magician''s protection, rotated wildly, broke the protection, and then shot at the magician, directly into his body and exploded.

    The magician, in a moment, could no longer die.

    The other five arrows shot at the third prince. The third prince''s strength was low and he couldn''t feel it in advance.

    Because he let five arrows shoot at him.

    For a moment, the third prince''s body flashed a burst of light, directly blocked the fierce fire of the five arrows, and bounced the five arrows away.

    After the five arrows were shaken open, the light disappeared, and the third prince was undamaged.

    This result surprised Tang fan.

    "Your Highness, the third prince, your time of death has come."

    Now that he has killed a magician and another swordsman, he is facing the siege of divine erosion. Tang fan is naturally unwilling to waste such a good opportunity.

    The third prince was attacked and felt it. At this time, he was shocked to hear Tang fan''s laughter.

    "It''s you!"

    The third prince almost clenched his teeth and roared.

    "It''s me. The third prince is worthy of being a smart man." Tang fan smiled and quickly approached. Then, he summoned the bleeding flame steel devil. When he waved, more than a dozen flame snakes appeared, locked the third prince one by one and shot away.

    As soon as Tang fan appeared, he immediately launched a stormy attack. After casting the flame snake, he immediately cast the nine headed sea snake to kill the third prince in one fell swoop. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1291

    Without giving the third prince the chance to speak, more than a dozen flame snakes shot away one by one and hit the third prince one after another.

    On the third prince''s body, that light appeared again, like a water wave enveloping the third prince''s whole body and protecting the third prince.

    A sound of explosion spread, sparks splashed away, but that layer of light, like an ancient barrier, was unshakable under the bombardment of the flame snake.

    "Useless, humble mage, your attack can''t hurt me at all." the third prince showed a proud look, sneered and said.

    At this time, the blood fireworks steel demon approached, and the three flame snake heads of the nine headed sea snake continuously spit out flame bombs and bombard the three princes.

    Seeing the blood flame steel demon approaching and the three flame snake heads spitting out flame bombs continuously, a touch of fear flashed in the eyes of the three princes.

    For the three flame snake heads and the blood flame steel devil, the three princes were quite afraid, because he had seen the power of the two before.

    "Your Highness!"

    The long sword swordsman also found the situation here, but at this time, he was surrounded by divine erosion. Four legendary high-level divine erosion surrounded him and constantly launched attacks, while other divine erosion also launched tentacle attacks on him one after another.

    The long sword swordsman had to wave his long sword to block and repel the attack of divine erosion again and again. Otherwise, as long as he was not careful, he might be hit by divine erosion.

    However, when he saw the situation of the third prince, he was very anxious.

    The flame bomb bombarded the light curtain outside the third prince, rolled up circles of ripples and spread out like ripples, but not only did it not break the light curtain, but the flame bomb broke away, forming Mars scattered around.

    "Ha ha ha, the prince has told you that your attack is completely invalid for the prince."

    Looking at his own light curtain, he completely blocked the attack of flame bomb. The third prince smiled and said.

    At this time, the blood fireworks steel devil had approached, raised his fists and bombarded him down.

    With a bang, the whole light curtain trembled like a drum, and a large number of ripples spread away. Moreover, I saw that the light curtain seemed to sink into the interior under the terrible fist of the blood fireworks steel devil. Although it recovered rapidly with the blood fireworks steel devil''s fist leaving, it was still a very obvious process of sinking.

    "Blood fireworks steel demon, attack me with all your strength." Tang fan immediately gave an order, and the third prince was also startled.

    Immediately, the third prince took out a magic scroll. Tang fan saw that the third prince was going to take out the move to deal with the powerful divine eclipse.

    "Evil movement, seal!"

    In an instant, Tang fan showed his evil movement skill again, and the invisible will came. Through that layer of light curtain, he directly shrouded the third prince.

    Although the third prince has many means and strong attack power, he does not rely on his own strength, but on some magic equipment or magic scroll and so on.

    Speaking of, the level of the third prince is only level 52, which is not comparable to Tang fan.

    Therefore, under the invisible will of the first level of evil movement, the three princes were directly imprisoned and could not move at all, let alone break open with their own strength.

    Even if he has more powerful magic scrolls, he can''t play any role at this time.

    After receiving Tang fan''s order, the blood fireworks steel devil swung his fists like a big windmill and launched a terrorist attack. Each fist carried the power of blood flame and was incomparably powerful.

    Each punch will vibrate, and the light curtain will enter with shaking.

    The third prince couldn''t move all over, and couldn''t even speak. Only a pair of eyes were rolling, full of panic and fear.

    It''s so weird. He doesn''t know what''s going on. How can he suddenly be so unable to move.

    Under his sight, the light curtain protecting him turned a little lighter. Under the terrible fist of blood fireworks steel devil, it began to fade obviously after dozens of bombardments.

    The third prince knows that this is a very magical magic equipment on him. Once in danger, it will actively trigger and protect him, and its protection strength is enough to block the frontal bombardment of the legendary peak skills.

    Although the double fist bombardment power of blood fireworks steel devil is equivalent to the power of legendary high-level skills, the victory lies in a large number. Each bombardment will consume part of the energy of the light curtain and weaken it a little.

    Seeing this, the third prince was very worried. However, he still couldn''t move, even if he held a powerful puppet in one hand, which was enough to easily kill the damn puppet.

    Finally, after the blood fireworks steel devil swung his 100th fist and fell, the light curtain could no longer bear it. With a click, it broke away like glass.

    Now the third prince still has no ability to recover his action. During this period, Tang fan added a seal of evil movement.

    After all, he was only level 52, while Tang fan was level 55. Tang fan gave full play to the power of evil movement and imprisoned it.

    "Bastard, stop... Stop..." the long sword swordsman roared angrily, blushed, his neck was thick, his veins bulged and jumped, and he was very angry, but he couldn''t get away.

    In his rage, in order to rush to the third prince as soon as possible to protect the third prince, the long sword swordsman attacked the divine eclipse in front of him in the way of injury for injury, and directly killed the legendary high-level divine eclipse. Similarly, he was hit by several divine eclipses, but he still couldn''t get away.

    At this time, the blood fireworks steel devil stepped out in a small step, raised a fist, aimed at the body of the third prince and bombarded him out.

    "No... asshole... Stop... Asshole..." the swordsman was almost crazy.

    The third prince''s eyes were full of despair. If this punch goes on, he will be beaten into meat pie.

    The fist of the blood fireworks steel devil fell.

    Bang, however, the expected meat pie didn''t appear, and even the third prince didn''t feel any pain.

    Because, on his body, there was a ray of light again, which blocked the terrible punch of the blood fireworks steel devil, and a huge force bounced it away, and the blood fireworks steel devil couldn''t help retreating for several steps.

    Immediately, the light gathered over the head of the third prince, forming a faint shadow and fuzzy outline, and a slight but terrible threat spread away. Those divine erosions trembled and dared not move, and the long sword swordsman was also affected and almost knelt down.

    Tang fan also felt that this seemingly weak but frightening pressure made his spirit boil and couldn''t help but have an impulse to kneel down.

    This is the power of a supreme, imperial power. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1292

    The terrible pressure, in bursts, is like a tsunami rolling and surging, like a landslide destroying the sky and the earth.

    Under this terrible pressure, only the third prince himself and the blood fireworks steel devil as a puppet were not affected.

    As for Tang fan, he was also influenced by the pressure and had to retreat for tens of meters. Only then did the terrible pressure weaken his influence to a degree that he could bear.

    As soon as Tang fan''s face changed, his eyes twinkled, flashing a touch of horror and clarity.

    "Is this momentum and pressure of the holy order..." Tang fan thought in horror.

    At the beginning, he thought that the third prince had something he could fear, but he didn''t think of the strong saint. Now, when the third prince was on the verge of death, this threat of Saint appeared as if it had been triggered.

    The light condensed rapidly and the terrible pressure spread away.

    Gradually, on the head of the third prince, a virtual shadow slowly took shape, but it looked a little fuzzy.

    Tang fan stared at the empty shadow with a dignified look in his eyes.

    He had a feeling that once he approached and launched an attack, he was likely to be counterattacked by the virtual shadow of the holy order, and with the strength of the holy order, even if it was just a virtual shadow, he might be able to hit and even kill himself.

    You can''t take this risk.

    However, the blood fireworks steel demon is not afraid of the prestige of the holy order.

    The idea moved, Tang fan ordered the blood fireworks steel demon to attack again.

    The blood fireworks steel devil took a few steps forward again, like an ancient chariot, raised his fists and blasted at the third prince.

    At this time, the third prince looked fearless, even with a sneer, staring at the blood fireworks steel devil, without the previous panic and fear.

    "Mage, you''re dead." the third prince shifted his eyes, directly ignored the blood fireworks steel devil, looked at Tang fan and sneered, "you provoked the emperor''s hand. Your time of death is coming."

    At this time, the blood fireworks steel devil was close, and his fists fell.

    "Die!"

    This is not the sound of the blood fireworks steel devil, but the sound made by the half human shadow on the top of the third prince''s head opening his mouth. It was earth shaking. At that moment, the action of the blood fireworks steel devil was even a meal in an instant.

    Then, I saw that half of the virtual shadow arm lifted and cut forward.

    In an instant, there was a very light and shadow, like a giant knife virtual shadow. There was no sound or momentum. It was just a very plain cut. I can''t believe what effect such a cut can have.

    However, it was such a chop that directly hit the blood fireworks steel devil. After disappearing, the body of the blood fireworks steel devil started from the top of his head, went down, separated left and right along a straight line, and fell to the ground.

    "You dare to attack the emperor and grandson. You should be killed!"

    Immediately, after killing the blood fireworks steel demon, the half human shadow looked at Tang fan, and his eyes burst out several meters of strong light, like sword light, penetrating the void.

    A strong sense of killing burst out and swept Tang fan like a tide.

    "Kill and kill, what can you do!" Tang fan grinned, but his body retreated suddenly.

    I saw the virtual shadow, raised his hand and cut down in the void again. Another light and shadow was cut down, but Tang fan avoided it.

    "Royal family, kill him... Kill him..." cried the third prince.

    "Although you are a holy order, you are just a virtual shadow. It''s so beautiful to want to kill me." Tang fan dropped a sentence. More than a dozen flame snakes appeared and shot out one after another, while himself retreated and left quickly.

    The flame snake collapsed under the virtual shadow.

    Then, I saw the virtual shadow stretch out his hands and move quickly, as if condensing some fingerprints. Then, a little light burst out, very fast, and directly locked Tang fan, unable to dodge.

    Before Tang fan even had time to respond, he had fallen into Tang fan''s mind, entrenched in the sky of the spiritual sea, juxtaposed with the curse of the half dragon people.

    "Here, it''s just a virtual shadow of the holy emperor. It''s a little difficult to kill you. However, the holy emperor has planted a mark on you. As long as you don''t die and leave the demigod cemetery, the holy emperor will feel your existence. At that time, it''s your time of death." the virtual shadow threatened.

    Tang fan quickly retreated, crossed the corner and left quickly.

    The third prince can only helplessly watch Tang fan leave, very unwilling.

    However, he also knew that the virtual shadow left by the royal family on him could only play a protective role, but could not be used to hunt down the enemy, and there were other restrictions.

    After Tang fan fled, the virtual shadow seemed to look down at the third prince.

    "I''ve done it once and I can do it again, so next, try to solve it with your own ability." the virtual shadow said. Then, it broke away, turned into dots, fell, penetrated into the body of the third prince, and disappeared.

    The third prince stared at Tang fan''s departure place with his eyes. After humming angrily, he turned around. At this time, the long sword swordsman recovered. Those divine erosions seemed to be frightened and ran away.

    "Your Highness, aren''t you hurt?" the swordsman rushed over and asked.

    "The prince is fine, but the mage must die." the third prince said, "take off his storage magic ring and let''s move on."

    "Yes." the long sword swordsman went to the magician''s body and took down the storage magic ring on the magician''s hand, which inevitably made him sad.

    The third prince and the wounded swordsman, move on.

    And Tang fan, after leaving quickly, knew that the other party didn''t catch up, and just stopped.

    Then, he summoned the bleeding flame steel demon again to protect himself. He sank his consciousness into the spiritual sea, checked it, and easily found a new mark juxtaposed with the half dragon curse.

    Tang fan tried and found that he couldn''t help this mark.

    Tang fan is not only helpless, but unexpectedly, the half dragon people he provoked have not solved the curse. Now, he has provoked a strong saint of an empire, and he is also one of the emperors of the Empire.

    Once he leaves the demigod cemetery, he is likely to be chased and killed by the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire.

    "My ability to cause trouble is still very big." Tang fan laughed at himself.

    However, he did not regret at all, nor did he feel afraid. Instead, he had a feeling of boiling blood.

    Holy order strong?

    Yes, it is very powerful, but the holy order also comes from mortals. Tang fan believes that it is not difficult to give himself some time, holy order.

    However, Tang fan also knows that he is under pressure at this time. Therefore, he must gain something in the demigod cemetery, and he must gain a lot. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1293

    "Friend, please help me. I''m the escort of the three princes of the ancient Austrian Empire." a legendary high-level professional besieged by several legendary high-level erosions shouted when he saw Tang fan appear.

    "It''s the escort of the third prince, no problem." Tang fan immediately smiled and said immediately, but he was happy in his heart.

    Immediately, Tang fan summoned the bleeding steel demon and strode forward.

    "Puppet!"

    The man exclaimed and felt the strong breath fluctuation on the blood fireworks steel devil, and immediately smiled.

    The blood flame steel demon came forward and immediately attacked a divine eclipse. The violent fists directly bombarded the divine eclipse and flew back, and the dark cyan liquid flew out.

    The rage of the blood fireworks steel devil made the guard''s eyes shine.

    "Friend, thank you for your puppet''s help. When I find the third prince, I will report it to the third prince." the guard hurriedly said. His heart has turned. How to win over the person who can summon a powerful puppet.

    He is a flexible person. He knows that if he can attract such a person, it will be safer to move in this ancient castle. Not to mention later, at least now.

    "Well, thank you very much," Tang Fan said with a smile.

    Under the action of the blood fireworks steel devil, soon, several gods were destroyed, and there was only one left.

    The guard''s profession is a thief. He holds a dagger in both hands. He is fast and attacks very fiercely. His hands are intertwined like butterflies. He cuts the divine eclipse again and again. After a while, he will kill the divine eclipse.

    At the same time, the blood fireworks steel devil blew a punch and hit the divine erosion. At once, he blew the divine erosion away.

    "Thank you, mage friend." the thief turned to Tang fan and smiled. The dagger was like a fish, turning over in his hand, very flexible.

    "You''re welcome." Tang fan smiled and suddenly shouted, "evil movement, seal!"

    The thief didn''t know, so an invisible will came directly, blocked his body and made him unable to move in an instant.

    At the same time, the blood fireworks steel devil''s arms swept across the body of the thief like a giant stick, bombarded the whole body of the thief, flew up like a scarecrow, hit the wall heavily, and then fell. He was dizzy.

    The blood fireworks steel demon rushed out again and grabbed the thief''s feet directly. Then, with a violent throw, the thief''s whole body hit the wall again under great force and suffered more damage.

    After repeating this several times, the thief was thrown at Tang fan''s feet.

    Blood flowed out of the mouth and nose. The bones seemed to be broken and numb. The muscles were more like torn and incomparable pain.

    "You... You..."

    The thief, with a little consciousness, reluctantly raised his head and stared at Tang fan with incomparable hatred.

    "Just because you are the escort of the third prince, you will come to this end." Tang Fan said softly.

    Then, following the same pattern, Tang fan forcibly absorbed the soul of this legendary high-level thief of level 57, purified it, and directly absorbed it.

    The thief''s soul power is not enough to directly promote Tang fan to level 56. However, it also greatly improves Tang fan''s progress to level 56.

    Then, Tang fan took out the stored magic ring and put it away. It was almost all magic equipment, magic scrolls and some potions. Then, he summoned skeleton soldiers, and then summoned demonized armored soldiers to eat the broken flesh and blood.

    At this time, the demonized armored soldier ants ate the flesh and blood of many legendary strongmen, and they also broke through the legendary level and reached level 53.

    "It seems that in the face of many pressures, I must have a great promotion in the demigod cemetery. I''m not sure whether I can get the final benefits, but now I must hunt more strong people and absorb their soul power." Tang Fan said secretly.

    "This time, there are more than thirty legendary high-level strong people who have entered the castle. If I absorb the soul power of half of them, I may be able to rise to level 57." Tang fan thought again and flashed a strong light in his eyes.

    "OK, I''ll do this. Don''t rush forward and find more strong people to hunt."

    After making up his mind, Tang fan took out the map fragments again and studied them.

    "The third prince''s route should be the shortest route we have studied before. He can''t remember other routes. Now, since I want to find more strong hunters, I can''t take the shortest route. I should adopt a circuitous route, covering most areas."

    After the study, Tang fan decided on the way forward, so he put away the demonized armored soldiers and blood fireworks steel demons and set off.

    Tang fan''s speed is very fast. It seems that he has let go. His mental power is also released as much as possible, covering a range of 120 meters.

    Once encountering divine erosion, Tang fan directly exerts teleportation to escape from the pursuit of divine erosion. If encountering strong human beings, as long as they are not those Tang fan knows, they will do it all. No matter what their identity, they will hardly give each other time to react.

    He often beat these people to the brink of death, and then forcibly absorb the soul power to absorb and transform it into his own spiritual power, which makes his spiritual power improve a little bit and get closer to level 56.

    Once you enter level 56, not only your spiritual power becomes more powerful, but also you can learn a new magic array skill. Finally, the level of blood fireworks steel demon will be raised again, and the combat effectiveness will be stronger.

    All kinds of benefits made Tang fan put down all his worries and hunt without hesitation.

    Anyway, these people may also be his enemies in the future.

    In addition, the most important thing is that Tang fan needs strength and more powerful strength to ensure that he can survive and that the earth will not be divided and enslaved.

    Therefore, Tang fan has no scruples.

    In this constant search and hunting, Tang fan is closer and closer to level 56.

    Finally, Tang fan once again stared at a legendary high-level strong man of level 57, and then started to cooperate with the blood fireworks steel devil to fight him almost to death. After that, he forced his soul to absorb and absorb again.

    With a bang, the spiritual barrier was broken again, and the spiritual force turned into a wave. A heavy impact drove away and shook around, constantly expanding the scope of the spiritual sea.

    The spiritual barrier is recombined and more solid. The spiritual sea stops fluctuating, and Tang fan''s level is also stable. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1294

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, lv56. Fire resistance: 45%. Heart of Magic: casting speed increased by 45%, magic power increased by 45%, and magic consumption decreased by 45%."

    Level 56, Tang fan''s level has finally been promoted again, reaching the level of level 56. If you break through again, you can enter level 57 and become a strong player in the high section of the legendary level.

    Feeling the expansion of the spiritual sea and the vastness of powerful spiritual power, Tang fan showed a smile.

    On the body of the blood flame steel demon, the blood flame was burning fiercely, becoming more violent and more cohesive, just like the essence and abnormal terror.

    The breath emitted by the blood fireworks steel devil has become more powerful, at least twice, causing strong and incomparable oppression on the surrounding space.

    With Tang fan''s level breaking through to level 56, the level of blood fireworks steel demon has also been improved again and entered level 59, second only to the legendary peak.

    The demonized armored soldier ants summoned by Tang fan once again devoured the blood and flesh of the legendary high-level strong, and their level also broke through, reaching the level of level 56, which is enough to become Tang fan''s powerful helper.

    "Not enough, not enough, I need more soul power." Tang Fan said to himself, his eyes shining.

    He seems to be addicted. He urgently needs more and more powerful soul power to absorb.

    As for those divine eclipses, Tang fan also made experiments, beat the divine eclipses almost to death, and then forced his soul to absorb.

    But to Tang fan''s disappointment, although the power of these divine eclipses is strong, their souls are inconsistent. It does not mean that the soul power of divine eclipses is not strong. Although it can meet the level, it is very chaotic and broken.

    This makes Tang fan''s soul absorb and purify the soul power of divine erosion, and there is often not much left.

    After purifying the soul power of a 57 level divine eclipse, it turns out that it is only the soul power of a 53 level human professional. It is not obvious that Tang fan''s help at this time. Therefore, Tang fan does not intend to waste time on divine eclipse.

    As for the corpse of divine erosion, the demonized armored soldier ant doesn''t want to eat at all. The fluctuation from its soul seems to express its contempt for the flesh and blood of divine erosion.

    Then, Tang fan put away the blood, fireworks, steel demons and demonized armored soldiers and ants, and moved forward again to find the strong man to hunt.

    ¡­¡­

    The progress of the third prince and the long sword swordsman was not very smooth.

    Although this route is the shortest, it is also the route with the most divine eclipses.

    With their strength, they encounter divine erosion again and again. Although they also kill divine erosion again and again, they all have to pay a lot of price.

    The third prince was also thinking that when he continued to move forward, he could encounter his guards and so on, but this became a fantasy. He didn''t know that almost all his guards died in the hands of Tang fan.

    In addition, on both sides, the domineering young man and the woman like cold ice led the team forward continuously. They have a large number of people, more powerful strength and map fragments. Therefore, the forward speed is much faster than the third prince.

    ¡­¡­

    "Break the ice and cut the sky!"

    A low drink sounded, and immediately, a terrible cold like extinction bloomed.

    I saw a terrible ice blue, as if it had cut through the sky. It was born from the distant nothingness, straight ahead, very fast, cutting through the space, and went to another nothingness space.

    Air, a lot of freezing.

    The huge ice blue waning moon cut through the place, and even layers of frost condensed on the hard ground.

    Under the icy blue waning moon, many divine eclipses were cut directly. In the blink of an eye, all the bodies were frozen and became ice sculptures one after another.

    With such a powerful blow, gullet was extremely surprised.

    This blow is the power of the skills attached to his ice breaking and sky cutting sword. Gullet''s level has finally made a breakthrough just now and entered level 54. Therefore, he has the foundation to perform this blow.

    However, with one blow, although dozens of divine eclipses in the middle of legendary level and several high-level of legendary level were killed, the whole fight could be evacuated.

    Gulet had to endure the emptiness in his body, take out the medicine and drink it to restore his fighting energy.

    Before entering here, Tang fan gave gulet some medicaments, which are all medicaments for healing and restoring fighting energy.

    Gulet seldom used it because he cherished it, but in this case, he had to use it.

    After a while, the fighting energy in gulet''s body recovered about 60%, and the drug power disappeared.

    However, the equipment on gulet also has the attribute of helping the bucket recover quickly, although there is no medicine to recover quickly.

    Sixty percent of the fighting energy, plus a body of magic equipment, at this time, gulet is enough to kill level 55 divine eclipse.

    However, gullet still looked very cautious.

    ¡­¡­

    "You dare to attack me. Die, hateful mage."

    The level 59 strong man wielded a huge axe and cut down fiercely. A fiery red axe like an aurora broke through the space and cut at Tang fan.

    Tang fan moved and easily avoided the axe. Then, the blood fireworks steel demon caught up and attacked the level 59 strong man.

    This level 59 guy was so strong that he was beyond Tang fan''s expectation.

    Even after being bombarded by the blood fireworks steel devil, he still has the ability to fight back.

    You know, those people before, who were bombarded by blood fireworks and steel demons, basically lost the ability to resist and were slaughtered.

    However, when he was hit by 59 blood fireworks steel demon, the strong man was also hurt and bled all over.

    "Damn puppet, die first."

    The strong man at level 59 was furious, turned around, raised his axe and cut hard at the blood fireworks steel devil.

    As soon as he cut down, the giant axe cleaved on the blood flame steel demon, immediately broke the blood flame and caused damage. At the same time, a sharp force and more powerful counterattack directly burst into the strong man''s body, making him tremble involuntarily and extremely painful. For a time, his body was stiff because of pain.

    The fist of the blood fireworks steel devil fell, hit and flew.

    "Storm!"

    Tang fan displayed his newly learned legendary magic array skills, and a terrible storm appeared, involving the flying strong ones and raging.

    After landing, the blood fireworks steel demon approached again, grabbed it and hit the ground hard.

    A few times later, the strong man was also on the verge of death.

    "Soul drain!"

    Under the forced soul absorption, Tang fan''s spiritual strength soared again, and the spiritual barrier was broken, expanded, recombined, and upgraded again. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1295

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, level 57. Fire resistance: 45%. Heart of Magic: casting speed increased by 45%, magic power increased by 45%, and magic consumption decreased by 45%."

    Finally, Tang fan''s rank was promoted again, and he officially entered the high level of legend and became a strong man in the high level of legend.

    Less than half a year after Tang fan entered the dark continent, his level soared from level 50 to level 57. No matter who knows, he will be scared to death.

    You know, after entering the legendary level, it will take at least one year to upgrade each level with the guidance of famous teachers and a large amount of medicine supply. This is the most conservative estimate.

    Tang fan, in less than half a year, has soared directly from level 50 to level 57. It can be said that the speed of promotion is absolutely unprecedented.

    However, Tang fan felt that he was still a little dissatisfied.

    If his idea is known by others, those people will either spit blood and die, or they will beat Tang fan and kill him alive.

    After Tang fan was promoted to level 57, he took out the demon code of the dead again.

    Before entering level 56, Tang fan chose the storm skill among several legendary magic array skills.

    Storm, as the name suggests, is to release a roll of storm attack targets, which can be group attacks or single attacks. It is powerful. Once it is involved in the storm, it will definitely be continuously damaged by the rotating and cutting power of the storm.

    Now that Tang fan has entered level 57, he can learn a new legendary undead magic skill.

    This time, Tang fan chose to learn the curse skill: reduce resistance.

    The so-called reducing resistance is to reduce the target''s resistance to multiple elements after casting. Once the resistance is reduced, it means that the damage will be significantly increased when being attacked by elements.

    Tang fan has thought about it.

    He has two legendary skills, nine headed sea snake and storm. Their power has reached the level of the middle of the legendary level. If the element resistance of the target is further reduced, these two skills will play a more terrible power.

    You know, the reduction rate of resistance to elements is as high as 31%.

    After learning to reduce resistance, Tang fan put away the Necromancer''s code. This time, he moved forward by the shortest route.

    Promoted to level 57, Tang fan hunted and killed a large number of human strong people to do it. He secretly calculated and found that even if there are the remaining strong people, their soul power is not enough to promote him to level 58.

    In that case, there is no need to continue hunting. It''s time to catch up. It''s best to kill the third prince.

    Tang fan''s speed is very fast. After being promoted to level 57, although his body has not been washed and strengthened by the demon code of the dead, his speed is still faster than before.

    Moreover, originally at level 54, the coverage of mental power was 100 meters, but now at level 57, the coverage of mental power has greatly increased to 200 meters.

    The range of 200 meters made Tang fan''s distance greatly increased again when he performed teleportation. Soon, Tang fan caught up with the third prince.

    "Damn mage, you dare to appear!"

    Seeing Tang fan, the third prince''s eyes showed ferocity and hated the waves like the river. If his eyes could kill, Tang fan estimated that his whole body was full of holes at this time.

    But unfortunately, eyes can''t kill.

    "Your Highness, it''s a coincidence that we meet again." Tang fan smiled as if he didn''t hear the murderous words of the third prince.

    "Kill him!"

    The third prince had no intention of talking nonsense this time. He said immediately and took out two magic scrolls at the same time.

    The swordsman of the long sword was already ready. When he heard the words of the third prince, he whispered, and the fight could break out. He pointed forward with the sword, as if it were a combination of people and swords, and turned into a huge light and shadow, like a sharp sword splitting the sky, and stabbed Tang fan.

    "Evil movement, seal!"

    After entering level 57, Tang fan not only greatly enhanced his spiritual strength, but also significantly improved the endurance of his soul.

    At least, Tang fan doesn''t have to worry about the obvious damage to his soul caused by the reverse bite when he performs the evil movement, because his soul strength is enough to bear the reverse bite force of the first level of the evil movement, and doesn''t rely on the two magic equipment of the blazing angel''s sorrow and the crown of death thorns, It can also recover in just two or three seconds.

    In addition, the promotion of the level and the substantial enhancement of spiritual power also improved the power of evil movement skill exerted by Tang fan. At least, the sealed long sword swordsman stopped instantly, as if all the surrounding space had solidified, unable to move or break free in an instant.

    "It''s this kind of magic again!"

    The third prince, who was deeply hurt, shouted and his face changed greatly.

    Tang fan, on the other hand, directly summoned the bleeding flame steel demon and strode towards the long sword swordsman.

    Seeing the appearance of the blood fireworks steel devil, the third prince''s face suddenly changed, because he felt that the blood fireworks steel devil seemed to be much stronger than before.

    That kind of breath wave was so strong that it almost crushed him.

    At this time, the long sword swordsman finally broke free from the imprisonment.

    But it was too late. The blood fireworks steel devil punched down and directly broke the bones of the long sword swordsman. His flesh and blood exploded. There was only one breath left.

    When the third prince saw it, he was so shocked that he directly inspired a scroll to throw it out and blast it at Tang fan. He turned around and ran away. The speed was as fast as lightning.

    Tang fan directly avoids the magic attack of the magic scroll.

    "Soul drain!"

    Tang fan directly absorbs the soul of a long sword swordsman and once again enhances his spiritual power.

    Then, put away the body without calling directly.

    Looking at the back of the third prince who quickly fled, Tang fan gave a sneer and chased up, and the blood fireworks steel devil also quickly chased up.

    "Your Highness, the third prince, you are the grand imperial prince. How can the future emperor escape so embarrassed..." Tang fan joked while chasing.

    "If you pass it back like this, the people of the Empire will know that those who worship you will be disappointed."

    Continue to attack and make verbal offensive to weaken the fighting spirit of the third prince.

    The third prince was teased by Tang fan. Although he was angry, he didn''t dare to stop. He knew his ability. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1296

    Teleportation!

    For a moment, Tang fan disappeared and reappeared. He stared at the third prince with a smile in front of the route from which the third prince fled.

    The third prince''s face became more ugly. He hurriedly stopped his steps, then turned around again and fled directly.

    But just a few meters out, he had to stop again, because the blood fireworks steel devil also charged quickly and was slowly approaching.

    The strong blood colored flame burning on the blood flame steel demon radiated a terrible momentum and rolled it. It gave the third prince a kind of terror like an ancient fierce beast.

    The third prince''s eyes were full of panic.

    Then, activate the magic scroll held in his hand, throw it forward and throw it to the blood fireworks steel demon.

    The magic scroll burned and turned into a flaming tiger. It was majestic and roared to the blood fireworks steel demon with scorching heat and destruction.

    I saw the blood fireworks steel demon rush forward and suddenly give a meal. The terrible Qi force directly oppressed the air in front, forming an air bomb to rush forward and bombard the flame tiger, giving a slight meal to the impact of the flame tiger.

    Then, the blood fireworks steel devil''s fists bombarded out continuously, and a terrible and huge blood red flame Python wound and roared towards the flame tiger.

    At this time, the level of blood fireworks steel demon has reached level 60, surpassing the high level of legend level and entering the peak level of legend level. Its combat effectiveness is much better than the general peak of legend level.

    In the face of the peak skills of the legendary level: the bombardment of the fire tiger and several blood flame Python continuously blasted by the blood flame steel demon, each of which has the power of the high-level skills of the legendary level.

    Several blood Yan Python collided with the flame tiger before and after, and immediately exploded. The blood Yan Python was all broken, and the flame tiger was also broken and turned into a rolling fireball. Then, under the bombardment of giant force, it split and scattered around.

    The legendary peak skill was broken by the blood fireworks steel demon.

    The third prince''s eyes almost stared out.

    He used this magic scroll before. It was really a God to block and kill the devil. There was no divine eclipse that could block a blow. Under a blow, he would die absolutely.

    But now, his magic scroll was broken by a puppet, and it hasn''t hurt the puppet at all.

    Fear, panic, fear and other emotions quickly burst out at the bottom of my heart, gurgling like a spring, becoming stronger and stronger, filling my whole body, involuntarily, shaking all over.

    His face was filled with a look of despair.

    There are pursuers in front and strong enemies behind, but on the left and right sides, there are incomparably strong walls, blocking his way, and there is no way to escape.

    The blood fireworks steel devil stopped at a position about 20 meters away from the third prince. The powerful breath surged like a tide and impacted on the third prince, making the third prince almost kneel down.

    And Tang fan also caught up, stopped at a distance of ten meters from the third prince, looked at the third prince, and the expression on his face was indifferent.

    "Dear mage, there is actually no hatred between us." the third prince turned his mind and quickly said: "We all came for the inheritance of the demigod in the demigod cemetery. Before, it was Ben... I was wrong. I didn''t know that your master''s strength was so strong. The strong in the dark continent is respected. Since your master is so strong, the master''s cabinet should be more qualified to obtain the inheritance of the demigod in the demigod cemetery, so I quit."

    When the third prince said this, the meaning was very obvious, that was to admit the planting.

    Of course, he is the prince of an empire, and it is impossible to recognize him directly.

    However, listening to the words of the third prince, Tang fan didn''t say anything at all. He just stared at the third prince with his eyes even unblinking, which made the third prince feel a little angry.

    "Master, I am the Third Prince of the ancient Austrian Empire and the future successor to the throne. As long as you leave the demigod cemetery this time, I can decide to give you a noble title of Marquis of the Empire." the third prince continued.

    "Marquis of the Empire!"

    Tang fan gave a small exclamation.

    A Marquis of an empire, that''s a high noble title.

    You know, the Marquis of the Empire now, either, their ancestors made great contributions to the empire a long time ago, but later generations inherited it, or, only those who have strong strength and made great contributions to the empire can get the Marquis title.

    A mouth like this is the only thing that gives a marquis the title.

    As long as Tang fan agrees and changes, he will soon become a Marquis of the Empire.

    But Tang fan is not stupid.

    Not to mention whether he is interested in this title, it is only the mark in his spiritual sea. Once he leaves the demigod cemetery, he is likely to be chased and killed. If he enters the Empire, doesn''t it mean throwing himself into the net and looking for his own death.

    "Compared with the Marquis of the Empire, I''m still interested in the storage magic ring of the third prince." Tang Fan said with a smile: "if the third prince is willing to hand over your storage magic ring to me, I can consider it. Maybe the third prince may also get the inheritance of the demigod."

    Hearing Tang fan''s words, the third prince subconsciously withdrew his hand.

    Almost all his reserves are put in the storage magic ring. Once handed over, he has no cards. At that time, he will be round and flat, not kneaded by others.

    Even if Tang fan is willing to let him go, it is still difficult for him to survive here.

    "Well, I''m not asking for your advice. Whether you like it or not, your storage magic ring is mine." Tang fan directly interrupted without waiting for the third prince to speak, with an extremely overbearing tone.

    "Evil movement, seal!"

    "Storm!"

    Without giving the third prince the slightest chance, a evil movement skill directly blocked and imprisoned the third prince. Then, the storm spread and roared away, directly involving the third prince and raging.

    "Emperor Zu, help me!" the third prince shouted in horror.

    Immediately, the light on the body flickered, condensed into a virtual shadow again, and then the storm collapsed.

    Tang fan quickly retreated and teleported to a distance of 100 meters, while the blood fireworks steel demon immediately blew out two fists, two blood swallow Python bombarded away, and then charged close.

    "It''s you again!" the virtual shadow was very angry, but had to defeat the two blood swallow python of the blood Yan steel devil. Then, the virtual shadow pointed and cut the blood Yan steel devil in half.

    Tang fan summoned the bleeding steel demon again and charged up again.

    Then, the blood fireworks steel demon was cut off again. Tang fan then summoned and was cut off again.

    Repeated to the fourth time, when the virtual shadow was cut again, it just hurt the blood fireworks steel devil, but he didn''t cut off, and he himself collapsed and dispersed quickly.

    "Third prince, your emperor''s ancestor has disappeared. Your time of death is coming." Tang Fan said with a smile. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1297

    Dark continent, deep in the imperial palace of the ancient Austrian Empire.

    Suddenly, a powerful and overwhelming bombing went away, sweeping the earth and shaking the world, as if the world were broken. This breath, with the majesty and hegemony of the king, seemed to overlook the common people.

    The whole imperial capital, under this threat, was shocked and shocked, quite embarrassed.

    "Dare to attack my emperor and grandson. No matter whether my emperor and grandson have anything to do, you will die when you leave the demigod cemetery, whether you have received the demigod inheritance or not."

    In the depths of the palace, the majestic and domineering atmosphere brought a strong sense of killing, which made countless strong people silent and frightened.

    ¡­¡­

    Everything in the imperial palace of the ancient Austrian Empire has a direct relationship with Tang fan, but Tang fan doesn''t know. Even if he knows, he won''t care too much.

    Because at this time, Tang fan is immersed in his harvest and is very happy.

    The third prince, of course, has been killed by Tang fan.

    Before, when he killed the third prince for the first time, he was shocked by the virtual shadow left by his so-called emperor Zu, because the virtual shadow of the emperor Zu was really very powerful.

    Tang fan was completely unsure of blocking his blow.

    Even the blood fireworks steel devil is so strong that he will be killed in one blow.

    However, after that, Tang fan continuously hunted and absorbed the power of soul to improve his level. Not only did his level increase by several levels, but also the blood fireworks steel demon increased by several levels and became more powerful.

    Tang fancai came up with the idea of looking for the third prince and killing him.

    In Tang fan''s mind, the virtual shadow of emperor Zu on the third prince should not be controlled by the third prince, and there are still restrictions.

    Otherwise, when encountering any danger, the third prince only needs to summon the virtual shadow of the emperor''s ancestor, and with that finger, even the strong at level 60 will be killed on the spot.

    This restriction should be triggered automatically when the third prince is subjected to a fatal crisis. The virtual shadow of emperor Zu appears, but the attack of the virtual shadow of emperor Zu is limited.

    Simply put, it''s like a battery. There will be consumption. Once it''s exhausted, naturally, the emperor''s virtual shadow will dissipate.

    The level 60 blood fireworks steel demon naturally became the object of Tang fan''s experiment.

    Emperor Zu''s virtual shadow appeared again and killed the blood fireworks steel demon again. Tang fan keenly caught that this time''s killing was not as easy as the last time.

    So Tang fan held the idea of fighting.

    Anyway, when the blood fireworks steel devil is dead, he can summon again. As long as the magic is not exhausted, he can summon again and again. Let''s try to see whether his magic is consumed first or the energy of the emperor''s virtual shadow is consumed first.

    As expected, the fact did not surprise Tang fan. After emperor Zu Xuying killed three blood fireworks steel demons, the fourth blood fireworks steel demon, his energy was not enough to kill.

    Without the protection of emperor Zu''s virtual shadow, even if the third prince had other means, it would not help. He was directly sealed by Tang fan''s evil movement, and then half died.

    The soul of the third prince was directly captured by Tang fan without absorption. On the contrary, Tang fan imprisoned the soul of the third prince. After leaving the demigod cemetery, Tang fan plans to find an opportunity to read it and check the strength of the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire.

    After imprisoning the soul, Tang fan also summoned the body of the previous long sword swordsman to the skeleton soldiers. In turn, Tang fan summoned the three princes to become skeleton soldiers. Their flesh and blood were swallowed by the demonized armored soldiers, providing a little flesh and blood energy for the strength of the demonized armored soldiers.

    Then, Tang fan began to check the third prince''s storage magic ring.

    That''s the point.

    The soul of the three princes is still alive and their consciousness is intact. Therefore, it can not be regarded as a real death. This is also the reason why the three princes and ancestors of the ancient Austrian Empire are uncertain.

    The soul of the third prince is just imprisoned. Therefore, Tang fan still can''t open the storage magic ring directly, but Tang fan''s spiritual power is strong enough to forcibly crack it. Although it will bring some damage to the soul of the third prince, it is not within Tang fan''s consideration.

    After opening the third prince''s storage magic ring, Tang fan looked at it a little and was immediately surprised.

    The internal space of this storage magic ring is larger than all Tang fan''s storage magic rings, and it is more than three times larger, only a little smaller than Tang fan''s storage space.

    In addition, Tang fan was very happy about the things stored inside. He secretly said that the third prince was really a big rich man, a super rich man.

    Compared with the internal space of the whole storage magic ring, there are only a few things in the storage magic ring of the third prince.

    Moreover, there are not many kinds of these things, only four, but Tang fan grinned.

    The first is magic equipment, and all of them are legendary magic equipment.

    Tang fan counted 96 pieces of magic equipment of the legendary level, including three at the peak of the legend, 43 at the high level of the legend, and the remaining 50 pieces, all of which are of the middle level of the legend, and their attributes are very excellent within the middle level of the legend.

    It can be seen that the three princes have gained a lot in the demigod cemetery.

    The second is the magic scroll. In addition to the magic scroll used by the three princes before, there are 48 magic scrolls. In addition, two are the magic scrolls of the Asian Saint level, and the remaining 48 are the magic scrolls of the legendary peak, mainly fire and wind, as well as a few thunder and ice.

    The third is medicine. There are 163 bottles of these potions in total, and all of them are legendary quality potions, mainly healing, restoring life and replenishing energy. Each bottle is a boutique.

    The fourth is the energy gem, and they are all legendary energy gemstones. These energy gemstones should be brought in from the outside, with a total of 320, including the eight systems of wind, fire, water, soil, ice, thunder, light and darkness. Of course, most of them are the four systems of wind, fire, soil and water.

    If these things were to be converted into gold coins, Tang fan could not calculate them at all.

    The magic scroll of every legendary peak is calculated in gold coins with 100000 as the basic unit.

    After checking, Tang fan lamented that he was lucky and that the third prince was really unlucky. Who didn''t provoke him? Otherwise, with these things and cards, even if he was facing a level 60 professional, he wouldn''t die. It can only be said that he was destined to die. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1298

    Castle maze, three directions and three roads, with different people walking forward.

    The route they walked, the final convergence point, was in the middle of the whole castle maze.

    Gulet didn''t have any map fragments, so he didn''t know the right way forward, but his luck seemed good, because his way forward at this time was exactly this way.

    But gulet is only alone and needs to guard against the attack of divine eclipse. Therefore, the speed is not fast.

    "Swordsman in front, stop your steps."

    Suddenly, a voice came from behind gulet, with a smell of command.

    Gulet turned around and saw that there were as many as 13 professionals outside the castle, including the bossy young man and some of his subordinates. The weakest one was also the strong one in the middle of the legendary stage, led by the young man.

    It was one of the guards of the youth who shouted: the magician of the legendary high level.

    "What''s up?" said gullet.

    The other side has a large number of people and strong strength. Gulet is not sure to deal with it. He is very afraid.

    "Swordsman, I''ll give you a chance to join us." the magician said again in a very arrogant tone.

    "Thank you." gullet answered lightly, and then retreated slowly. That meaning was very obvious, and he didn''t intend to join them.

    "Swordsman, stop your steps immediately, otherwise you will only have a dead end." the magician was angry. He was a strong man at the top of the legendary level. He was rejected by a professional at the middle of the legendary level, which hurt his face.

    As the magician''s words fell, other professionals also stared at gulet. It seemed that as long as gulet continued to retreat, they would attack and kill gulet.

    Among them, several professionals in the middle of the legendary stage showed strange looks on their faces, as if they felt deeply, because they were threatened to join the group.

    In their view, gulet will be the next person to be coerced to join.

    But when gulet heard the magician''s words, he not only didn''t stop, but suddenly broke out fighting energy, the speed increased several times, retreated rapidly, and the ice breaking Sky Sword in his hand cut forward.

    "Ice teeth soar into the sky!"

    A huge ice blue waning moon seemed to cut through the dark void and cut to the front. Along the way, all the air was frozen and condensed.

    With the increase of the ice breaking and sky cutting sword in hand, the power of ice teeth into the sky has broken away from the level of the middle skill of the legendary level, which is comparable to the ordinary high skill of the legendary level.

    Gulet''s attack changed the young people''s face. The magician and a swordsman rushed to defeat the ice teeth, but found that gulet left only one back, turned the corner and disappeared.

    "Asshole!" the magician was furious: "I must kill him."

    Others are also very angry.

    "Don''t worry, his route is just like ours. Maybe we will meet him again next." the young man is not angry at all and has a smile on his face. However, people familiar with him know that the more he smiles, the more angry the young man is and the stronger his killing intention is.

    The young people''s men showed a ferocious smile one after another, as if they had thought of the tragic end of the damn swordsman.

    ¡­¡­

    Tang fan took out the map fragment and checked it. A moment later, he put it away.

    "According to the shortest route, I will arrive at the destination on the map fragment in about a while." Tang Fan said to himself, and beside him is the follower blood fireworks steel demon.

    Along the way, he encountered countless divine eclipses, but Tang fan didn''t do it, because all these divine eclipses died under the attack of blood fireworks and steel demons.

    Level 60 blood fireworks steel demon has terrible fighting power. Even level 60 divine eclipse will be killed if it can''t resist the violent attack of blood fireworks steel demon.

    The burning ability of the blood flame was doubled.

    "I don''t know. What will happen after arriving at the destination?"

    A little confused, Tang fan still doesn''t know what kind of mystery lies in this ancient castle.

    The map fragments are only one-third, and two-thirds are not mastered by Tang fan.

    Perhaps, after arriving at the destination, you will encounter the holders of two other map fragments.

    Thinking of this, Tang fan couldn''t help looking forward to it.

    ¡­¡­

    "Bastard swordsman, you run, continue to run."

    Finally, gulet was met again by young people.

    I don''t know whether it''s gulet''s good luck or gulet''s bad luck.

    His route is exactly the shortest route, but it is also the route for young people.

    At this time, the magician released his magic skills at the beginning of the super level again and again, almost instantly, and constantly attacked gulet.

    The magician knew that the magic power of the first stage was not enough to kill gulet, and even it was a little difficult to hurt. However, his purpose was to play with gulet and play well before killing.

    Other people not only did not stop, but looked like watching the excitement.

    Gulet kept retreating, dodging again and again, and waved the ice breaking and sky cutting sword to fight back, but he was thinking about whether to use the legendary peak skill of ice breaking and sky cutting.

    In the end, gullet decided.

    As soon as the ice sword was erected, it was excited. Suddenly, the terrible cold came.

    "Break the ice and cut the sky!"

    A huge ice blue residual moon, which is more than ten times more terrible than the ice teeth, seems to cut through the ancient glacier, freeze everything and cut at the young people.

    "Legendary peak!"

    The magician screamed like a chrysanthemum exploded.

    Legendary peak skills, he can''t resist, once hit, he will die.

    Not only he, but also the other strong men, changed their faces one after another, but also the young man''s face.

    Immediately, the young man quickly took out a magic scroll, activated it, the scroll broke, turned into a flame wall, appeared in front, and slowly pushed it forward.

    Bang, break the ice and cut the sky, bombard on the flame wall, fight each other, break the ice and cut the sky quickly, the flame wall also weakened rapidly, and finally, both annihilated.

    And gulet, after breaking the ice and cutting for days, took out the medicine and drank it, and then quickly retreated again.

    Because gouret knew that whether his strike was effective or not, he must leave quickly, otherwise he would fall into a very dangerous situation. At that time, he might be killed. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1299

    "This damn swordsman, he is dead. I must kill him." the magician was angry.

    "He is in the middle of the legendary level, and may have just broken through the middle of the legendary level. Not long ago, he can send out the skill of legendary peak power. It must have something to do with some magical equipment on him. Maybe his sword is a weapon of legendary peak quality." the swordsman on one side has a fierce eye.

    When others heard the legendary weapon, their eyes suddenly lit up, and the flashing light was dazzling.

    The legendary magic equipment of the highest quality sounds just a line away from the legendary high-level quality. However, the price of the legendary magic equipment of the highest quality is far better than the legendary high-level quality.

    With such a noble status as the third prince and legendary high-level magic equipment, although it is not to say how much, it is not difficult to obtain magic equipment of this quality.

    However, the legendary magic equipment with the highest quality is different. Even the identity of the third prince feels very precious.

    "Chase!" the young man said only one word.

    The advance speed of this group has increased.

    ¡­¡­

    "Swordsman, why don''t you run?" the young man stepped up his speed and soon caught up with gouret, while the magician shouted and released a fireball attack.

    Fireballs, like a string of bullets, kept flying at gulet.

    Although the power of the fireball is equivalent to the power of medium-level magic. Once it is hit, it will not be hurt. However, if it is hit and exploded, it will still have a certain impact on gulet''s flexibility.

    "Swordsman, don''t you still have the ability to release the legendary peak? Use it. Why don''t you use it this time." the magician continued to shout.

    Gulet wore a mask and his eyes were cold. The magician''s words had no impact on him.

    Of course, it would be better if it could not.

    Gulet''s speed was very fast. However, under the constant interference of the other party, he was repeatedly affected and couldn''t give full play. Therefore, he was gradually caught up.

    Ahead, there is an exit, or the end of a corridor.

    After the exit, there is a circular open space, covering a large area with a diameter of at least 300 meters.

    Gulet dodged an attack again, then suddenly burst out of speed and rushed forward.

    After gullet rushed out, more than a dozen people, including young people, also rushed out.

    "Cobweb."

    The magician directly cast a low-level magic skill, but it was this low-level magic skill that achieved miraculous effects. A large net woven by magic covered gulet.

    When gulet tore the cobweb, the young people and others had formed an encirclement circle to surround gulet.

    "Swordsman, you can''t escape. Darling, give up your weapons. Maybe we''ll consider making you die happier." the magician said proudly.

    Gulet did not speak, but he clenched his sword and expressed his determination.

    "Here is our destination, your highness," a swordsman said to the young man.

    "HMM." the young man nodded, and immediately looked at gullet with a proud look on his face: "little swordsman, hand over your weapons and I can spare your life."

    However, this is obviously impossible. Gullet would rather die than promise.

    "Break the ice and cut the sky!"

    The answer to the youth is an attack by gulet, an attack by legendary peak skills.

    However, the other side was prepared. While gulet''s launching skills, they quickly avoided and fought back.

    Gulet tried his best to dodge, but was hit. His whole body flew to one side, vomited blood, retreated quickly, fell to the ground and was seriously injured.

    "Die, swordsman."

    The magician''s face was ferocious. He waved his magic wand and sang a spell. Soon, a Firebird made a sharp song and rushed to gulet.

    It''s a single skill at the beginning of the legendary stage. Once the injured gullet is hit, he will die.

    Gulet, at this time, can no longer make any evasion or defense.

    Sooner or later, at the moment when the flamingo was about to hit gulet, suddenly, there was a storm out of thin air, roaring and sweeping, which directly involved the Flamingo. Under the terrible tearing force, it directly tore the Flamingo into pieces and completely broke.

    "Who?" the magician was shocked and asked fiercely.

    Then, just opposite them, in the corridor, a figure appeared and came quickly.

    "Gullet."

    This man is Tang fan.

    Following the young people, Tang fan also followed the fragments of the map and came to his destination.

    Then, coincidentally, gulet was saved.

    "Master."

    "Hurt, drink some medicine."

    Gullet struggled to his feet with a look of shame and other complications in his eyes.

    The young people also heard gulet''s call to Tang fan. As soon as Tang fan appeared, he defeated the magic at the beginning of the legendary stage with a storm magic, which made them feel a little mysterious.

    "Who is your excellency?" the swordsman next to the young man took a step forward, stared at Tang fan and asked.

    "I''m his master," Tang Fan said with a smile.

    "Well, sir, your servant is very disobedient and stole your Highness''s magic equipment. Now, please ask your servant to return the sword to us." the swordsman said in a very natural tone.

    "Your magic equipment? Oh, so this sword is yours. What''s your Highness''s name? Let me see if there''s your Highness''s name on this sword." Tang fan seemed surprised and said in an exaggerated tone.

    Young people are not fools. They suddenly heard the kind of ridicule in Tang fan''s tone.

    Of course, they don''t feel blushing.

    "Sir, if you take other people''s things, you want to return them." the swordsman continued.

    "I very much agree with your Excellency the swordsman." Tang Fan said, "the storage magic ring on your finger is actually mine. Now, please give it back to me. If you take other people''s things, you want to return it."

    "Master, your joke is not funny at all." the swordsman was angry, and others changed their faces one after another.

    "Good, good, very good..." the young man suddenly applauded, making people feel his head.

    "You are a very courageous person I have met. I hope you can keep such courage in the future. Don''t let me down." the young man smiled, but suddenly a little ferocious. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1300

    Young people''s words sound like ridicule, but the threat is very strong.

    Tang fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The young man''s level was only level 53, but Tang fan knew that this was not his real combat effectiveness.

    In other words, this young man, in fact, has the same high status as the third prince, and is likely to be the prince of an empire. He who has real power is regarded as the prince trained by the next generation of emperors. Therefore, he must have a lot of cards.

    Just think about the third prince.

    Tang fan can''t ignore the threat of such people.

    "Don''t worry, sir. My courage has always been very good." although Tang fan was vigilant and attached importance to it, he didn''t mean to be afraid at all.

    Think about the third prince, the one with many cattle and forks. In the end, he didn''t die under Tang fan''s hands. The storage magic ring and everything in it didn''t become Tang fan''s booty.

    Even if this young man is more than the third prince''s ox fork, Tang fan estimates that it will be no more than ox fork at most.

    "Very good." after the young man said two words, he stared at Tang fan. If ordinary people were stared at like this, their hands and feet would be soft. After all, the young people have a high momentum developed by living in a high position for many years. At this time, it seems that they all burst out.

    But Tang fan is fearless.

    "Listen, mage, I''ll give you a chance. Obediently, hand over the sword in your servant''s hand, and then cut off your servant''s hands. I can spare your life." the young man said in a proud tone.

    "Listen, boy, I''ll give you a chance. Obediently, hand over the storage magic rings of you and your men, and then cut off your legs with your own hands. I can spare your life." Tang fan replied.

    Shock, incomparable shock.

    Anger, incomparable anger.

    "Your Highness, please allow me to kill this hateful mage." the swordsman quickly asked to fight.

    The young man nodded.

    The swordsman immediately took out his long sword and strode towards Tang fan.

    This swordsman is a swordsman who has reached level 58. He is very powerful.

    Therefore, many people are imagining the bloody scene of this swordsman splitting Tang fan''s sword in two.

    But it''s a pity that they can''t see this scene.

    However, they can see a more violent scene.

    Tang fan directly summoned the bleeding flame steel demon. Just now, he deliberately put the blood flame steel demon away.

    As soon as the blood fireworks steel demon appeared, the violent and domineering momentum swept the whole audience and deterred all sides.

    Then, the blood fireworks steel devil punched and bombarded the swordsman.

    The blood swallow Python roared through the explosive air and blasted at the swordsman.

    The swordsman was shocked and quickly dodged aside.

    Soon, a sword came out, and the blade broke through the air and cut to the blood fireworks steel demon.

    However, the sword could not defeat the blood flame outside the blood flame steel devil Hun.

    The swordsman was shocked and stopped quickly, while the blood fireworks steel demon charged and approached.

    "Evil movement, seal!"

    Tang fan performed evil movement, but no one saw Tang fan''s action because he was blocked and attracted by blood fireworks and steel demon.

    The body of the swordsman, in an instant, when he had just broken the prison, the fist of the blood fireworks steel devil had been bombarded, and the positive bombardment was on the body of the swordsman.

    With a bang, the swordsman was shocked. The whole man was like a broken sack. He vomited blood at his mouth and flew up high in the back, like a leather ball kicked vigorously.

    The long sword fell directly to the ground and made a clear sound.

    The swordsman flew far away and landed. His body bounced up again, and another mouthful of blood spewed out.

    Although the swordsman was not dead, he was also hurt a lot. For a time, hem and haw couldn''t stand up.

    Everyone was shocked and shocked.

    No one expected that this would be the end. A legendary high-level strong man was blown away by a puppet, and he couldn''t stand up in a short time. He even lost his weapons.

    There was no sound and the scene was silent.

    Only the blood flame steel demon was burning the blood flame and stood there, incomparably coquettish.

    While gulet also looked at the blood fireworks steel devil with a stunned face. He couldn''t imagine that the blood fireworks steel devil, who had been very difficult to fight the legendary high-level evil soul, hit a legendary high-level strong man with one punch and seriously injured him.

    "Who else wants to have a try?" Tang fan asked with a smile after sweeping the young people.

    No one answered.

    When Tang fan''s eyes fell on the magician who attacked gulet and said, "your magic seems to be very powerful, sir. It''s up to you to try."

    The magician turned white with fear.

    He is only level 57, and it can be seen that ordinary attacks can''t help the puppet. Once he sings, he is not sure that he can withstand the direct bombardment of the puppet.

    If you punch down, at least, you will be more miserable than a swordsman.

    The magician subconsciously took a step back. Immediately, he saw a flash of haze on the young man''s face, and his heart was shocked and covered with a shadow.

    "Your Excellency''s puppet looks very powerful." the young man looked at Tang fan and smiled.

    "Whether it''s powerful or not, don''t you know if you try it yourself." Tang fan also smiled.

    The young man almost shouted abuse.

    Give it a try. Don''t you want to die yourself.

    Of course, he has a card, even if it''s a shot, he won''t get hurt, but he doesn''t want to expose his card now, because this is not the key, the key is: demigod inheritance.

    At this time, the swordsman struggled to stand up and swayed, as if he might fall again at any time.

    Tang fan, on the other hand, was controlled by a spiritual force. The long sword that fell on the ground flew directly into Tang fan''s hands.

    This is a legendary sword of high quality.

    Tang fan''s move not only surprised people, but also made people angry.

    Both sides, but they didn''t speak again.

    Silence, the atmosphere also became tense and entered the confrontation stage.

    On the young people''s side, everyone scruples about the blood fireworks steel devil and doesn''t dare to do it at will.

    Yes, for a long time, the atmosphere became more and more depressed, making people out of breath. It was almost suffocating and almost collapsed.

    Suddenly, a burst of rapid cry, a little messy, came from another place.

    The sound of footsteps broke the deadlock and depression at this time, and people''s eyes forgot. They saw some figures appear in the third and last corridor, and came over.

    These people are led by a woman who is up and down and emits a strong and incomparably cold smell. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1301

    All three parties are present.

    The almost condensed atmosphere, the terrible crushing depression, also slowly disappeared.

    "Under the virgin''s crown, I''m glad to see you again." the young man piled up a strong and enthusiastic smile on his face and strode towards the cold veiled woman.

    The veil is also a magical equipment, and it is of legendary quality. It blocks the woman''s face and makes people feel hazy.

    People with a clear eye can see that this young man obviously secretes too much androgen.

    "Your Highness Minge." the cold woman looked at the young man and nodded slightly.

    "Under the saint''s crown, you should have obtained a map fragment." Minge smiled. The smile on his face and the movement of his limbs looked like a strictly trained gentleman with ancient heritage.

    "Does your highness Minger have two other map fragments?" asked the saint.

    "No, under the saint''s crown, I have a map fragment. I think the third map fragment may fall into the hands of the three princes of the ancient Austrian Empire," Minger guessed.

    "You two, if you are the owner of the third map fragment, I think he should have arrived." Tang fan directly interrupted.

    As soon as Tang fan''s words were spoken, his highness Minge and the virgin crown looked at him together. The eyes of others also fell on Tang fan''s face together.

    "Where are the three princes of the ancient Austrian Empire?" his highness Minge said with a cold look in his eyes.

    "No one stipulates that only the three princes of the ancient Austrian Empire can get the map fragments." Tang fan smiled.

    Mingerton was stunned and couldn''t answer.

    Indeed, no one stipulates that only the three of them are eligible for map fragments. All this is just his own idea.

    Because he knew that when they entered here, they would certainly have the inside information behind them. They were well prepared. Combined with the fact that he and the saint had obtained the map fragments, he naturally thought that the third person to obtain the map fragments would be the Third Prince of the ancient Austrian Empire.

    But the fact was clearly beyond his expectation.

    "Mage, tell me, where is the Third Prince of the ancient Austrian Empire? Did you kill him?" Minger''s eyes became colder.

    "I''m sorry, I haven''t seen any third prince. Maybe he hasn''t come out of the maze." Tang fan looked at Minge fearlessly, shrugged his shoulders and said.

    Tang fan''s expression, tone, action and so on, without the slightest flaw.

    "Since the third map fragment is in your hand, take it out now and give it to me." Mingge said with an order in his tone.

    "Why don''t you give me your map fragments." Tang fan smiled and said.

    "You..." Minge was angry.

    "Or, you are willing to fight with my puppet and see if you are qualified." Tang fan continued with a smile.

    The blood flame steel demon seemed to cooperate very well, and took a step forward and approached Mingge.

    Minge''s face changed greatly. He wanted to do everything he could to kill the damn puppet and the damn mage.

    But he held back.

    "Master, please take out the map fragments. Only when the three map fragments are combined, can we get guidance." the saint opened her mouth.

    Immediately, as if to set an example, the saint took out the fragments of the map.

    "Your Highness Minge, please take out the map fragments." the saint looked at Minge and said.

    "Since it''s the meaning of the virgin''s crown, I won''t refuse." Mingge said and took out the fragments of the map.

    Then they both looked at Tang fan and waited for Tang fan to take out the fragments of the map.

    Tang fan naturally understood this meaning. If he refused, he would be dealt with by both sides.

    Against one side, Tang fan is a little confident, but Tang fan is not sure about the two sides.

    Besides, Tang fan also wants to know what is behind the map fragments.

    So when Tang fan saw them take out the map fragments, he quickly took out the map fragments.

    As soon as the three map fragments appeared, there were magical fluctuations. They attracted each other and trembled.

    Tang fan and others only felt an irresistible force and bounced their fingers. The fragments of the map flew up, emitting a faint light and bursts of weak but mysterious power fluctuations, which directly pushed Tang fan and others more than ten meters away.

    Three map fragments, in the air, slowly flying and rotating, slowly approaching each other.

    Finally, the fragments of the three maps were completely close to each other. At the gap, they were exactly 100% consistent. The faint light suddenly became incomparably fierce, and the faint breath of power also soared thousands of times in an instant.

    The terrible storm swept through and shook away. Under the huge impact, Tang fan and others, together with the blood fireworks steel devil, could not resist being swept up directly.

    As if the boat had been swept by a huge wave, it surged away in the distance and almost pasted on the surrounding walls.

    People''s eyes, subconsciously closed, because the light is too blazing.

    The light lasted for nearly minutes before it dissipated slowly, and everyone vaguely heard something, a cracked buzzing sound.

    When the light dissipated and the strong breath wave weakened, they opened their eyes and immediately saw an open void in the center ahead.

    Among them, there are colorful lights, flashing, like water waves rippling slightly.

    "Portal!"

    Some people who were familiar with this exclaimed.

    Portal, see portal again.

    After the integration of three map fragments, there was a portal.

    So, where will this portal go?

    It is the final place of the demigod cemetery and the final destination of everyone''s trip: the burial place of the demigod?

    Or, a new kind of maze similar to the castle maze.

    Or what unknown danger?

    The crowd stared at the portal, but no one entered first.

    No one wants to be a bird.

    "Mage, you have a puppet. Let your puppet in first," Minger said suddenly.

    "You have so many men, why don''t you ask one of your men to enter first?" Tang fan asked.

    "Mage, now, we should join hands to resist the unknown danger." Minger said, and then turned to the saint: "under the saint''s crown, what do you think?"

    "Master, your puppet should be able to summon again?" asked the saint.

    "Of course, but it''s not so easy to summon such a puppet." Tang fan smiled.

    "Mage, what price do you want?" Minger said with a flash of disdain.

    "Legendary magic equipment of the highest quality, one for each of you." Tang fan narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth without hesitation. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1302

    "What! Two legendary magic equipment!"

    Tang fan''s Lion opened his mouth and directly let Minge jump up. The saint also frowned and almost twisted into a pimple.

    Minge wanted to scold, but on the one hand, his childhood education made him want to scold and didn''t know how to scold. On the other hand, he didn''t want to be rude because the saint was present.

    But this time, because of the damn mage, he has lost his temper more than once.

    The others opened their mouths when they heard Tang fan''s words.

    One mouth is two legendary peak magic equipment, which makes the most ferocious robbers in the world hear it and run away with tears.

    "It''s too much. Go in by yourself." Tang fan plays a scoundrel.

    "You... Two legendary high-level." Minger negotiated.

    "Your Highness Minge, I''ll give you two legendary high-level magic equipment. Send one of your men first." Tang fan smiled.

    Minger''s face is a little hot.

    Legendary high-quality magic equipment may be of high value in the Kingdom, even in the Empire, but for them, it is only general.

    "One, one legendary peak. If you don''t want it, forget it." Minger said firmly.

    "One..." Tang fan seemed to be pondering and immediately said, "yes, but you must take out all the legendary peak magic equipment and let me choose."

    "Don''t go too far, mage," Minge said angrily.

    "One, let me choose, or two, you can give it." Tang Fan said with a smile.

    Minger almost vomited blood with anger.

    In the past, he was arrogant and arrogant. I didn''t think that this time, he was angry and lost his temper again and again by a mage.

    "I can take out my legendary peak magic equipment and let you choose one. As for the one under the virgin crown, don''t delusion," Minger said.

    "Yes, as long as I am satisfied with your legendary magic equipment." Tang fan smiled.

    With an angry hum, Mingge took out all his legendary peak magic equipment in pain.

    Compared with the third prince, there are two more, as many as five.

    Gloves, helmets, hammers, robes, armor.

    Tang fan quickly swept by and saw the attributes of the five magic equipment.

    "I want that one." Tang fan pointed to the fire red magic robe and smiled.

    Although I really want to take all the magic equipment as my own, now is not the right time.

    "Take it." Mingge regained his former appearance again. Although, facing Tang fan in his heart, he wanted to pick his skin and eat his meat.

    Tang fan took the fire red magic robe and changed it directly.

    The fire is red, just like a raging flame burning, and the hot breath also diffuses away.

    This legendary magic robe fully improves Tang fan''s fire magic damage, making Tang fan''s combat effectiveness more powerful.

    If you get the benefits, you have to do something.

    Under Tang fan''s command, the blood fireworks steel demon immediately walked into the portal and disappeared, and everyone stared at it closely.

    Soon, the blood fireworks steel demon returned again.

    "Everybody, there is a dark room inside. The puppet is not in any danger." Tang Fan said. Soon, the blood fireworks steel demon entered again, and Tang fan also entered the portal and entered it.

    Gullet followed.

    Others quickly followed up and entered the portal one after another.

    When everyone entered the portal, the portal retracted rapidly and finally disappeared.

    Tang fan and others stepped into a dark secret room, which was airtight, had no doors or windows, but the scope was not small.

    Minge didn''t find any danger after scanning it. He couldn''t help staring at Tang fan''s magic robe. He was very regretful. He knew this was the case. He could enter by himself. Why did he have to pay the price of a legendary peak quality magic equipment.

    "Jie Jie Jie......"

    Suddenly, in the dark secret room, lights on the surrounding walls were lit out of thin air, as if after precise calculation. In just ten seconds, all the magic lights on the surrounding walls were lit, and the light emitted lit up the whole secret room.

    While the magic lamp was lit, bursts of cold, low but flickering laughter sounded and spread. The cold feeling was like a cold wind blowing through and seeping into the bone marrow, making people tremble involuntarily and covered with goose bumps.

    The whine sounded, and a dark wind appeared out of thin air. It swept over the people''s bodies, and the people''s bodies trembled involuntarily.

    At this time, with the passing of the Yin wind, a dark figure appeared in front of everyone silently.

    "Ghost!"

    When they saw this figure, they were surprised.

    Isn''t this thing in front of you a ghost?

    Look at its shape, feel its breath, and you will know that it is definitely a ghost.

    "Well, this time, there are so many people who can come to the third floor of the castle."

    They only felt that a vague idea fell on themselves, and then a cold, low and erratic voice sounded, like the wind blowing.

    "It''s an evil undead. It should be killed."

    Minge''s magician immediately released a huge fireball and rushed forward to the ghost.

    However, at the moment when the fireball hit the ghost, there was a sudden meal. The burning flame also went out, became a mass of darkness, then collapsed and turned into ashes.

    This change surprised everyone.

    "Ice ray!"

    A woman beside the saint also waved her staff and sent out a finger thick but extremely cold ray to the ghost.

    But like the fireball, as soon as the ice ray approached the ghost, it also immediately turned into a dark color, and then collapsed and scattered.

    "Human beings, if you attack me, you will die."

    The ghost road is full of threats.

    "Evil undead, why are you here? Do you want to steal the inheritance under the demigod''s crown?" Minge angrily said, looking righteous.

    "Human beings, listen carefully. I am the housekeeper under the crown of demigod Elvis. I have been waiting for your arrival here for a long time." said the ghost.

    What the ghost said immediately shocked everyone.

    housekeeper?

    Could this ghost be a housekeeper of a demigod?

    It''s incredible. It''s incredible.

    "Evil undead, you can''t lie to us," Minger said.

    "Just look at the image left by the master." the ghost said. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1303

    Sure enough, the ghost took out a crystal: memory crystal.

    The memory crystal glows and projects a light. It opens like a big screen.

    Tang fan was a little surprised. It was like some kind of technology on earth.

    In the picture, there is a middle-aged man with short blond hair. Although it is only a picture, it reveals a supreme momentum and makes people worship.

    The middle-aged man said a few words. Generally, he congratulated Tang fan and others for passing the continuous test and coming to the present step, and then hoped that they would continue to work hard, so as to obtain his inheritance and so on.

    It also mentioned the identity of the ghost, who was indeed his housekeeper.

    "Have you seen clearly the message left by master Elvis?" asked the ghost, his voice still so cold and low, with dark wind.

    But this time, Minger didn''t say any more evil undead creatures.

    Demigod''s housekeeper, whether he is human or Warcraft or ghost.

    More importantly, in that picture, Elvis personally said that all the inheritance in the castle was handled by the ghost.

    If you make the ghost unhappy, you may be directly expelled from the demigod cemetery, let alone inheritance.

    "Dear housekeeper, I''m Minge talon, the great prince of Talon empire. What do you call me?"

    Suddenly, Minger''s tone changed.

    "; Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie.

    Tang fan always feels that this ghost seems to pay attention to himself from time to time.

    "Did the ghost find the magic wave of my hidden necromancer?" Tang fan was surprised: "if so, the strength of the ghost, at least, has reached the level of holy order."

    Tang fan just guessed, because he found that his eyes fell on the ghost, but there was no level attribute of the ghost in his mind.

    In this case, there are only two possibilities.

    First, the ghost steward has no level, that is, he has no strength.

    Second, the strength of the ghost housekeeper is very strong, and Tang fan can''t see its level attribute because of the depletion of the energy of the Necromancer''s code.

    After a little thought, Tang fan chose the second.

    Tang fan can see the strength of the legendary peak clearly, but the ghost can''t see through. It should be the holy level.

    Thinking of this, Tang fan was a little nervous.

    Ghost of holy order, even if he is a necromancer, he has some deterrence to Necromancer creatures such as ghosts, but his strength is too different.

    If ghosts want to kill, their number is a hundred times more, it won''t help.

    "Housekeeper pisbridge, what can I do to get the inheritance under the demigod Elvis crown?" Minger asked directly. The meaning of this sentence directly excluded others, as if the demigod inheritance belongs to him.

    At this time, even the saint he wanted to please was put aside. Compared with the inheritance of the demigod, the saint was a fart.

    If you can get the inheritance of the demigod, you can at least become a strong saint and break into the demigod. It''s just a matter of time. What kind of woman you want will not have such potential.

    "Jie, don''t worry. It''s not that simple to get the master''s inheritance. You still need the last test," said the ghost housekeeper.

    "And the last test!" Minger exclaimed reluctantly.

    But there''s no way.

    "Before the test of the last level, three of you got three map fragments. Therefore, you three have a chance to choose. It''s a gift left by the master." the ghost housekeeper said slowly.

    "Gift?"

    Everyone''s eyes lit up one after another.

    The gift of the demigod strongman is not bad. Maybe it''s still a magic equipment of holy order quality.

    "Holy vessels, you can''t use them at all." the ghost housekeeper seemed to see through their ideas and said, "these gifts are what you can use as soon as possible."

    "Now, you three who have obtained the map fragments, come out," said the ghost housekeeper again.

    Tang fan and other three people went out and came to the ghost housekeeper.

    The ghost steward turned out a pair of arms and waved in the void. Soon, a lot of light appeared. There was one thing in each light group, but because of the light group, he couldn''t see what was inside.

    However, it seems that the gift prepared by the demigod should not be too bad. At least, it should not be inferior to the legendary magic equipment of the highest quality, otherwise it will be too cheap.

    "You three are free to choose the same as your gift." the ghost housekeeper said, "of course, I don''t mind you choosing more. As long as you can kill me, I''ll tell you a secret. My housekeeper''s strength is the peak of the holy order, Jie."

    The three people were shocked one after another. They turned out to be the ghost at the peak of the holy order. It''s terrible. Let''s honestly choose a gift.

    There are ten so-called gifts, all wrapped in the light.

    Tang fan and others tried their best to see through the light, see the things inside, and then make a choice.

    Unfortunately, no matter how hard they try, they still can''t see what''s inside. Even if Tang fan uses his mental strength, it won''t help.

    "It seems that I can only rely on luck. I hope I can choose one suitable for me." Tang Fan said secretly.

    "I''ll take it." Minger slowly swept over the ten light masses. Then, after a little thinking, he realized that he could only rely on luck. Immediately, he grabbed one of the light masses.

    The saint also followed and caught one of the light groups. At this time, there were eight light groups left.

    Tang fan did not think too much, but also took a shot and caught one of the light groups.

    Then, the ghost''s hands moved again, and the remaining seven light masses disappeared.

    The others, with a look of incomparable envy, stared at the light regiment in the hands of Tang fan and others. They wanted to get the light regiment, or they could choose the other seven light regiments.

    But helpless, who told them they didn''t get the map fragments, so they were not qualified to choose gifts.

    "Crush the light in your hand and you''ll see what''s inside," said the ghost steward.

    Immediately, Tang fan and other three people, their palms worked one after another, and with a click, cracks appeared on the light mass, cracked and then broken. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1304

    The light in the hands of his highness Tang fan, Minge and the saint broke one after another and turned into stars.

    All eyes fell on their palms.

    On the palm of his highness Minge''s hand is a bottle of medicine. The medicine is light golden. It seems that there are many stars contained in it. It''s extremely beautiful. If people look at it, they will lose it.

    Just the appearance makes people feel that this bottle of medicine is extraordinary.

    But what kind of medicine is that?

    As they guessed, they turned their eyes and looked at the thing in the saint''s hand. It was a bead, the size of an egg, black all over, emitting bursts of strange breath fluctuations.

    Finally, it is the thing in Tang fan''s hand. It is a scroll, a silver scroll, emitting the breath fluctuation familiar to Tang fan.

    "Housekeeper pisbridge, is this medicine in my hand? What medicine is it?" Minger asked.

    "Jie, that''s right. What you have in your hand is medicine, which is called holy medicine." the ghost housekeeper smiled strangely.

    "Holy potion!"

    As soon as they heard this, they cried out in alarm.

    This name is too loud.

    Everyone present is a strong man of the legendary level. Therefore, he knows the name of this medicine. If he is a super level professional, he may not know it.

    It''s not too difficult to be promoted to the legendary level, but it''s extremely difficult to be promoted from the legendary level to the holy level. There are often a thousand legendary level top strong people, and not necessarily one can be promoted to the holy level.

    Of course, that means the difficulty of promotion now. Thousands or even tens of thousands of years ago, when the mainland was still very rich in resources, it would be easier to promote the holy order.

    Especially at that time, a potion developed by potion masters: Holy potion.

    The holy potion greatly improves the probability of the legendary peak strongmen entering the holy level.

    But now, after years of development, the resources on the mainland have been greatly occupied by a large number of mining, consumption and occupation, which is not as good as thousands of years ago.

    This also makes the breakthrough more difficult, and the refining of the holy potion has gradually been lost.

    Unexpectedly, they would see a bottle of holy potion here.

    "Holy potion is the potion that can increase the probability of entering the holy level?" Minger seemed a little incredible and excited.

    "Jie, that''s right. This bottle of holy potion can increase the probability by 50%. The ghost housekeeper smiled again.

    "50% probability!"

    People were shocked again.

    As far as they know, the increase probability of holy potion is only 30%.

    Minge immediately tightened his palm for fear of flying away into the holy medicine. Then, he quickly collected it into the storage ring. Then, he quickly retreated to his subordinate group and protected it.

    His highness Minge has made up his mind that he must obtain the inheritance of the demigod. Even if he can''t get it, he has the holy potion. After he returns, he can improve his strength with all his strength and be promoted to the strong Saint level.

    After the shock, then came the beads in the saint''s hand.

    "Jie, this is a magic equipment." the ghost housekeeper smiled strangely, and the people couldn''t help being a little disappointed.

    "This is a sub sacred vessel," said the ghost steward again.

    Immediately, everyone took a breath of air-conditioning.

    "The name of this sub holy vessel is called puppet bead, which can summon a sub holy puppet to fight." the ghost housekeeper said.

    When the saint heard the speech, subconsciously, she also tightened her palm.

    Even in the snow and ice temple where she is located, there are not many sub sacred vessels, which are even rarer than sacred vessels. Each of them is very precious. Although she is a saint, she doesn''t even have a sub sacred vessel in her hand.

    The guardians of the saint came forward one after another to form a siege and protect the saint.

    Then, they were full of confidence, because with this puppet bead and this sub holy instrument.

    Summoning a powerful ashen puppet can bring them great help and will be very beneficial to compete for the inheritance of the demigod.

    Finally, their eyes fell on the Silver Scroll in Tang fan''s hands.

    The first is the holy potion, the second is the sub holy vessel, and what about the third?

    People''s hearts, incomparable expectations, even if they don''t get them.

    "Jie Jie, this is a skill scroll, the skill scroll of the spirit department, and the power of the Asia Saint level." the ghost housekeeper smiled strangely and didn''t go on.

    As soon as they heard this, they were shocked. At the same time, they immediately showed a look of disappointment and schadenfreude.

    As the name suggests, the skill scroll of the spirit department records a spirit secret skill, and it is also a spirit secret skill whose power has reached the level of sub saint.

    The value of such a scroll is not under the holy potion at all.

    However, only the mages of the spiritual department can learn the spiritual secret skills. The strength of the spiritual power of ordinary mages is simply not enough to support them. Even if they learn, they can''t play their due power.

    What they saw was that the mage was obviously a Fire Mage, or a fire and wind mage, and for some reasons, he would summon a puppet with strong combat effectiveness.

    They don''t think that this mage will be a spiritual mage. You know, the value of any spiritual mage is more than ten times more precious than that of other mages of the same level.

    They felt that if this mage was really a mage of the spiritual department, it would be paid great attention. It would certainly not be just taking a servant in the middle of the legendary stage into the demigod cemetery.

    Therefore, this powerful spiritual secret skill has no effect on the mage. He can only wait until he leaves the demigod cemetery to find a place to sell the scroll of spiritual secret skill, sell it at a high price, or exchange it for a sub holy instrument, etc.

    But that''s after leaving the demigod cemetery. Here, this spiritual secret skill scroll is not as helpful as a magic scroll at the peak of legend.

    Therefore, people are less interested in the spiritual secret skill scroll obtained by Tang fan than the holy potion obtained by his highness Minge and the puppet beads of the saints in the snow and ice temple.

    After all, with the holy potion, they can almost guarantee the probability of entering the holy level. Once they enter the holy level, the spiritual secret skills of the sub holy level are difficult to threaten them.

    In addition, the puppet beads summon the puppets of the sub Saint level, which can also give them the powerful strength to sweep the legendary level before entering the saint level. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1305

    "Mage, you don''t seem to have good luck." Minger was a little gloating: "but it doesn''t matter. After leaving the demigod cemetery, I''m willing to buy this spiritual secret skill scroll in your hand. I''ll buy it with a legendary magic equipment."

    "Thank you, your highness Minge. After leaving the demigod cemetery, we''ll have a good talk." Tang fan showed a faint helpless look, flashed by, but was keenly seen by Minge and others, making Minge and others more happy.

    They don''t know how timely or appropriate this scroll of spiritual secret skills came.

    Tang fan thinks that even if he obtains a sub holy instrument, it is not as good as this spiritual secret skill scroll.

    No one but himself knows his ability.

    On the surface, he is a magician who knows fire and wind magic, but in fact, he is a necromancer and a magician of spirit.

    Tang fan has already experienced the power of the skills of the spirit department. It can be said that the skills of the spirit department are a big killer when people are unprepared.

    However, what he knew before was a super level spiritual secret skill. Up to now, it is difficult to exert much power, and Tang fan has not used it.

    The second spiritual secret skill is a powerful spiritual defense secret skill in the middle of the legendary level.

    Therefore, Tang fan has not used spiritual secret skills for a long time. He is not useless, but useless.

    Otherwise, if there is a powerful spiritual secret skill in the body, Tang fan will be more smooth in the demigod cemetery.

    Now, I didn''t expect to get a scroll of spiritual secret skills, and it''s still the power of the Asia Saint level.

    Just give yourself some time and believe that even if you can''t completely master it, you can master some of it and give full play to some of its power.

    "Jie, you have got the gift now. Next, you will get a day''s rest. After a day, you will enter the fourth floor of the ancient castle for the final assessment." the ghost housekeeper said with a strange smile, which made people feel chilly.

    "Housekeeper pisbridge, what''s the final assessment?" Minger asked.

    "You''ll know when you enter the fourth floor," said pisbridge again. People felt cold for no reason.

    "Now, you can make a choice to leave, and I will send you out, leave the demigod cemetery, stay and wait for the assessment." the ghost housekeeper said, waiting for everyone''s choice.

    "Gullet, you leave first." Tang fan''s voice came into gullet''s ear, but others didn''t hear it.

    "I''m leaving," said gullet at once.

    "Well, who else is leaving?" said the ghost housekeeper.

    But there was no response except for gulet.

    Because the rest of the people are either headed by Minger or saints. A few, with luck, want to win one.

    The ghost steward turned his hands again. As soon as he grasped the void, the space in the room was shocked, and a crack appeared, flashing a dark and deep light, rippling like water waves.

    "Go in and you can leave the semidivine tomb," said the ghost housekeeper.

    Gulet knelt down and saluted Tang fan on one knee, then stood up, turned and walked into the portal, disappeared, and the portal closed and disappeared.

    Then, the ghost housekeeper arranged a rest room for everyone, one for each.

    ¡­¡­

    In the closed room, Tang fan sat on the bed covered with unknown Warcraft fur and took out the Silver Scroll he had just obtained.

    Then Tang fan opened the scroll.

    The spiritual force spread out and covered the scroll. For a moment, Tang fan only felt that his spiritual sea seemed to be shaken by an external force and vibrated. Countless ripples and waves went away, and waves swept through the spiritual sea.

    A message also slowly entered Tang fan''s consciousness and was read and understood by Tang fan a little.

    A moment later, the concussion of the spiritual sea stopped slowly and finally fell silent. All the information entering consciousness was accepted and read by Tang fan.

    "The spiritual secret skill of the Yasheng stage: spiritual shock."

    This is the name of the spiritual secret contained in this message - spiritual shock.

    "My spiritual spiral wave is directly aggressive, mainly causing damage to the target''s spiritual sea, while the spiritual fortress is defensive. However, although this spiritual shock is also an aggressive spiritual secret skill, it is a little different from the spiritual spiral wave."

    "The essence of mental concussion is that after being displayed, it will shock the spirit sea of the target, thus affecting the spirit of the target, making them unable to concentrate and concentrate, resulting in negligence, mistakes and omissions, resulting in flaws."

    "However, in the face of a relatively weak enemy, the shock power of spiritual shock is enough to make the target''s spiritual sea collapse and kill directly because it can''t bear the shock power."

    "Compared with the spiritual spiral wave, although the damage caused by spiritual shock is not so direct, it seems more hidden, more difficult to detect and resist."

    After reading and understanding, Tang fan is very satisfied with this spiritual secret skill called spiritual concussion.

    Think about it. When facing the strong man at the peak of the legend, Tang fan summoned the bleeding Yangang devil to fight against him, and then a spirit concussion went on. Although he could not directly kill the target, he could concussion the other party''s spirit sea, resulting in the other party''s trance, revealing his flaws, and being killed by the blood Yangang devil.

    Think of this situation, Tang fan smiled.

    He immediately decided to learn this spiritual secret skill as a killer mace.

    However, Tang fan also knows that it is not the inheritance brand of the demon code of the dead. He can''t master all this spiritual secret skill in a short time.

    However, he has one day to strive for as much as possible and master a lot within this day.

    After making up his mind, Tang fan converges his mind, gets rid of distractions, reads the information in his consciousness again, then understands it a little bit, and then begins to practice according to what he understands.

    It is worthy of being the spiritual secret skill of the Yasheng level. It is more difficult to cultivate than the spiritual spiral wave. Tang fan immediately felt it as soon as he began to cultivate.

    When Tang fan was practicing spiritual shock, others also practiced one after another. They should meditate, cultivate fighting energy, strive to adjust their state, meet the assessment of the last level, and then harvest the inheritance of the demigod, step by step, and become a real strong man. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1306

    In the process of cultivation, time flies by, and one day passes quickly.

    They unknowingly left the room and appeared again in the previous dark room. The ghost housekeeper also appeared again.

    "Jie, humans, you are about to enter the fourth floor of the ancient castle for the final assessment. I wish you good luck." the ghost housekeeper said with a strange smile. Soon, he realized that his hands were empty, and another portal appeared.

    "Go in, humans," said the ghost steward.

    People, one by one, walked into it and disappeared. Then, the portal also disappeared, and the ghost housekeeper also disappeared, leaving only a cold, low and penetrating voice: "great master, it''s time for your resurrection, Jie..."

    ¡­¡­

    "Why is it another room?"

    After Tang fan and others entered the portal, they saw a dark in front of them. After another light, Tang fan immediately looked around and found his situation at this time, and he was alone.

    The room is not big, almost more than ten square meters. There is nothing in it. The three sides are one smooth wall, while the front is a transparent wall like glass.

    Outside the room, there is a circular open space, almost thousands of meters in diameter, which is very wide.

    "Jie Jie Jie......"

    Suddenly, when Tang fan and others were stunned and puzzled, the cold and low strange laughter of the ghost housekeeper sounded again and passed into everyone''s ears.

    "Humans, congratulations on coming to this step. Next, what awaits you is the assessment of the last level. Fight, humans. Only one of you can live. The one who lives can get the inheritance of my great master."

    "Fight!"

    "One!"

    The words of the ghost steward immediately surprised the people, incomparably shocked.

    Unexpectedly, the assessment of the last level is to ask them to kill each other. In the end, they can only live next, so as to obtain the inheritance of the demigod?

    How could it be so cruel?

    "Jie, humans, you think that the inheritance of demigods is so easy to obtain. How can you be qualified to obtain the inheritance of demigods without Superman''s luck and human strength." the ghost housekeeper seemed to know what everyone thought and smiled again.

    Then, without giving everyone time to think, the voice of the ghost housekeeper sounded again.

    "Now, the two selected humans will come out and fight immediately. Only one can survive. Otherwise, both will die."

    In many rooms, the transparent doors of two rooms were opened.

    After a little hesitation, two people came out from the inside, one is Minger and the other is saint.

    When they saw each other, they subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.

    Then, with a solemn look, they took out their weapons and started fighting.

    As long as they are not on their own side, fighting is not unacceptable.

    But people like Tang fan can see the two fighting.

    This is a battle between life and death. There is no mercy at all. Therefore, the two people do not hesitate to kill each other. The move is fatal, which is to kill each other. Otherwise, only themselves will die.

    Fighting can be violent, skills expand, energy concussion, a figure flies backwards in an instant, while another figure quickly rushes away and cuts again.

    "If you want me to die, you should die first."

    Suddenly, the man who flew upside down looked ferocious. The fight could speed up in an instant, and burst into 200% power. His muscles expanded, and his body stopped abruptly in the air. The huge sword was raised and cut down fiercely, and a terrible sword awn broke through the air.

    The man who came after him obviously didn''t expect this change. He came after him for the purpose of making up a sword and killing the other party. However, he didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly explode and be so powerful that he couldn''t dodge. He reluctantly raised his sword to stop.

    With a loud clang, the whole person flew upside down and blood gushed out under the bombardment of the huge sword. The attacker seized the opportunity, drank violently and raised the sword again. Another huge sword was cut off. The sword passed through and hit the person who flew upside down and killed him directly.

    "Jie, congratulations on your first victory. You have an hourglass break." the voice of the ghost housekeeper sounded again. Then, a dark arm appeared out of thin air, grabbed the body, took it up and disappeared. Then, an empty shadow of the hourglass appeared out of thin air.

    "What! I will continue to fight!" exclaimed the hard won man, "it''s not fair."

    "Jie, human, you have only two choices. Continue to fight, or give up, giving up is equal to death." the ghost housekeeper said again.

    The man was silent because he couldn''t resist at all. The ghost housekeeper was too strange.

    And Tang fan and others were also very shocked.

    After defeating a battle, rest for an hourglass and continue to fight until all the enemies are killed or killed.

    Well, the last person to fight, no doubt, luck is the best and the most advantageous.

    Although many people are dissatisfied, the strength of the ghost steward is the peak of the holy order. They are unable to resist at all.

    Soon, the hourglass time passed, and the rest time was over. Tang fan calculated that it was about 15 minutes.

    The second man went to war.

    This time, it was his highness Minger.

    "Brick, only one of us can live, so I won''t keep my hand," said the man.

    "Come on." brick, the one who won just now, flashed a touch of depression in his eyes and was immediately replaced by determination.

    The two sides immediately launched a battle. After a little trial, they tried their best to kill each other in the shortest time and at the least cost.

    Before long, the battle was over. This time, brick still survived.

    Although brick was injured in the previous battle, the 15 minute rest time was enough for him to take medicine to recover his injury, and his physical strength and so on also recovered.

    It was the rest time of an hourglass. Bricke quickly took out the medicine and drank it, then adjusted his state to prepare for the third coming battle.

    Soon, the hourglass time passed, and the third battle was about to begin.

    The glass of a room disappeared quietly, and a figure came out. As soon as brick saw it, a gray look of despair spread on his face, because his opponent this time was very strong. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1307

    Brick''s eyes gradually filled with a layer of despair, and his face became gray.

    Because the person who appears this time is a mage. This mage can summon a terrible puppet. With one punch, he will hurt the swordsman at the top of the legendary level. Brick has no confidence against the puppet.

    Tang fan came out, holding a magic wand and wearing a burning red robe, as if a flame were burning.

    However, Tang fan hasn''t summoned the bleeding steel demon yet.

    Brick seemed to see a glimmer of hope. He roared. The fight could burst out instantly, and the speed increased ten times in an instant. The whole man, holding a huge sword, rushed to Tang fan like a missile, and tried to kill the mage within one move.

    No matter how terrible the mage is, as long as he is close to the swordsman and has no time to show his protection, he will also be killed.

    Close, close, a little more, you can be completely close to the target, and then, kill!

    Brick seemed to see the hope of victory.

    However, why is the mage retreating, and why is the retreating speed so fast?

    Seeing that the other party didn''t want his life, he burst and rushed over. Tang fan quickly retreated like clouds and water. Then, he waved his magic wand and pretended to sing a few words, and the magic array waved.

    "Nine headed sea snake!"

    Immediately, a large amount of hot gas appeared, the heat rose, and the fire red quickly spread, gathered and condensed into three thick flame snake heads, as if they were drilling out from under the floor. Then, the flame snake heads moved, sprayed flame bombs one by one, and shot at the swordsman Blick.

    With a bang, the flame bomb hit brick''s huge sword and exploded. The terrible power made brick''s palm numb and his body withdrew two steps. At the same time, the blade of the huge sword was burning.

    Before brick could wake up from his shock, a second firebomb came again.

    Because of the legendary peak flame magic robe, the power of Tang fan''s flame magic skill has been improved again. Now, the power of each flame bomb spitted by the nine headed sea snake is very close to the power of the legendary high-level skill.

    This brick is just a level 57 swordsman. It''s hard to resist the continuous bombardment of so many skills close to the high level of legend.

    "Ah..." brick broke out again, and the fighting energy swept away violently. Then, he moved rapidly to avoid the bombardment of the flame bomb. The huge sword cut fiercely, and a huge blade seemed to cut through the void, and cut to Tang fan.

    In a hurry, brick dodged quickly and avoided the attack of flame bomb again. He took out a bottle of scarlet medicine from the storage magic ring and drank it without hesitation.

    Bang, like a thunderstorm.

    "Ah ah..."

    The potion enters the body and becomes a torrent of energy sweeping the whole body. It is like a python raging in the body. It is extremely violent. Brixton has a feeling that his body is going to be torn. The energy of this potion is really too strong.

    The name of this potion is called super rage potion. It is a potion of the high level of legend.

    Rage potion, as the name suggests, is a potion that will make people become violent after drinking. Under the state of rage, the strength, explosive power and operation speed of fighting energy in the whole person will be greatly improved.

    In this way, the strength of the whole person will at least double.

    As for the effect of this super Berserker, it is more powerful. At least, it can increase people''s combat effectiveness by three times.

    In other words, brick, who drank the super Berserker potion, is three times stronger than before. Even the strong man at level 58 is not necessarily his opponent at this time.

    At this time, brick''s body was raised a lot, and his whole body also expanded. The originally strong muscles all over his body were more like injecting strengthening drugs, and became bulging. His armor was directly supported, making a creaking friction sound that seemed not to accept.

    And brick''s eyes were covered with blood. It looked like a ferocious horror, like a fierce beast. The breath burst out of his body was like a tidal impact, wave after wave, incomparably violent.

    But everyone knows that brick is over.

    Moreover, many people smile with schadenfreude.

    Because they all know that super Berserker has powerful and obvious effects, but the side effects are also obvious.

    The duration of super frenzy potion is about ten minutes. If brick can''t kill Tang fan within ten minutes, he''s the one who died.

    Because once the effect of super Berserker medicine is over, the whole person will fall into an extremely weak state. It''s good to have one tenth of his strength left.

    And this weak state will last for a full day, unless you have a very special medicine.

    But everyone believed that brick could not have that medicine.

    In other words, even if brick kills Tang fan, he will fight in a weak state and kill him easily in the next game.

    Brick of course knows this, but now he has no choice. He is extremely afraid of this mage. He can''t manage so much. He just wants to kill this mage.

    Looking at brick like an estrous bull, Tang fan shook his head slightly.

    "Die!"

    Brick roared. On the giant sword, it seemed that it was also affected by the super violent potion. It was filled with a light scarlet. The sword was also covered with a light scarlet. It was extremely violent to cut through the void and cut to Tang fan.

    However, although such a sword is extremely powerful, it can''t kill Tang fan.

    Tang fan quickly moved his body, and Kaman avoided the bombardment of the sword.

    "What an interesting magician." the ghost steward, who was hidden in the dark, seemed to say to himself. Only he could hear his voice.

    Because Tang fan is very different from ordinary magicians.

    His movement speed, reaction speed and so on are better than the magicians of the same level, because Tang fan''s physical strength is far better than them, and he is much better than them in all aspects.

    After avoiding brick''s fierce sword, Tang fan cast the nine headed sea snake again.

    Three flaming snakeheads reappeared, and one by one, flaming bullets blasted at brick.

    "Ah..."

    Brick roared loudly, like a crazy beast, like a crazy devil. He didn''t dodge and cut directly at the flame bomb with his sword. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1308

    Super frenzy potion, waves of impact on the body, provides brick with super frenzy power, which makes him feel that the power is constantly emerging in his body. If he doesn''t play it out, these constantly emerging frenzy power will explode his body.

    Therefore, brick used the most direct way to vent this emerging seemingly endless force.

    Cut, cut, cut!

    Firebombs broke and exploded under brick''s huge sword, but they didn''t do much damage to brick.

    Covered with a layer of scarlet giant sword, it seems to become invincible.

    "Magician, don''t run away, come and fight me." brick shouted as he attacked.

    "Magician, summon your puppet. I''ll blow up your puppet and kill you."

    It seems that the super rage potion not only increased brick''s combat effectiveness, but also affected his mind and began to become chaotic.

    "Puppet, you are not qualified for me to summon puppets." Tang fan smiled.

    This time, Tang fan unleashed the storm.

    The roar of terror sounded and rolled towards brick like cutting the world.

    Brick, who was gradually confused, couldn''t dodge at all. Suddenly, he was involved in the storm and spun at high speed with the storm.

    "Open!"

    Exhale, burst and drink. The huge sword was cut off. Under the terrible sword, the storm was directly defeated, which surprised Tang fan.

    "OK, let me see how much you can defeat." Tang Fandao cast the storm again. This time, it was cast continuously. After one time, less than two seconds later, another storm appeared and rolled towards brick.

    Tang fan''s casting speed and frequency shocked others and made them feel threatened.

    Brick again defeated a storm, but the second storm rolled towards brick from the other side.

    Suddenly, Tang fan had a whim and displayed the nine headed sea snake.

    The flame bomb continuously spewed out and blew into the storm. Instead of being defeated, the storm involved the flame bomb. With the storm, it rotated at high speed, turning the original cyan storm into a flame storm mixed with cyan and fire red.

    Tang fan felt that after the flame bomb was integrated into the storm, the power of the storm was significantly improved. At least, it reached the level of legendary high-level magic skills.

    "Mixed magic!"

    Tang fan''s means once again shocked Minge saint and others.

    Mixed magic is to mix the magic of different systems, so that their power can be superimposed on each other and become more powerful.

    However, mixing magic is also very difficult.

    First of all, the power of magic mixing of different departments can not be significantly different. It basically requires similar levels of magic skills. Secondly, mixed magic is best done by one person, because multiple people do it. Inconsistent mental fluctuations will lead to the failure of mixing. Once it fails, it is likely to be eaten by magic.

    These two points alone make it extremely difficult to mix magic. From ancient times to now, all those who can mix magic are double or even multi-system magicians, and these magicians have left a lot in the history of the dark continent.

    Tang fan''s sudden whim produced a mixed magic. Even the ghost housekeeper was surprised.

    Under the mixing, the flame storm became extremely violent, roaring like a broken world, rolled towards brick. When he approached, brick''s body was directly shaken, swayed and reluctantly chopped, but he could not be directly involved in the broken flame storm like before.

    Mixed with the power of fire and storm, the cutting is burning with heat. In addition, the wind and fire increase each other, and the power increases again. Brick, the violent body, is constantly torn. He struggles to resist, but he can''t break free. Wounds appear on his body, and the blood is evaporated by the high temperature as soon as it flows out.

    Brick became weaker and weaker. Then, under the flame storm, his body was torn to pieces and died completely.

    After that, the flame storm rumbled and weakened until it disappeared.

    The duration of the nine headed sea snake is 10 seconds, the duration of the storm is also 10 seconds, and the duration of the flame storm after fusion is up to 15 seconds.

    "Magician, you are very good. I hope you can continue to win. Now, you have an hourglass break." the voice of the ghost housekeeper sounded.

    Tang fan smiled, sat down and meditated directly, recovered his mental strength and adjusted his state.

    Casting magic array skills several times did not consume Tang fan much mental power and magic, and the recovery speed of his magic equipment was enough to make Tang fan fully recover in an hourglass.

    His meditation, apart from adjustment, was nothing more than affectation.

    Soon, an hourglass time passed, and Tang fan''s second opponent appeared.

    In view of his previous performance, this opponent is even more sad, because he is the level 57 magician who pursued and killed gulet before.

    As soon as he appeared, he immediately shouted, "I admit defeat. I don''t want the inheritance of demigod. Let me leave here."

    "Jie Jie, leave here, human beings, fight." the ghost housekeeper smiled strangely.

    The magician is desperate.

    "The battle begins. Enjoy it."

    The voice of the ghost steward fell silent.

    The magician was sad, but Tang fan would not be merciful. He directly showed it to a nine headed sea snake and another storm swept away, which made the magician weak.

    Because he saw the power of the flame storm and the tragic end of brick.

    Sure enough, the fearing magician was killed by Tang fan without much resistance.

    The body was naturally taken away by the ghost housekeeper, and the soul mysteriously penetrated into the floor and disappeared.

    Tang fan gets another hourglass break.

    Then, keep fighting.

    The number of people in the room decreased one by one, and they all died in Tang fan''s hands one by one.

    Anyway, none of these people, either from his highness Minge or from the saint, has anything to do with Tang fan. As for gulet, Tang fan felt that gulet''s stay had little effect before, so it was right to let him leave ahead of time.

    One death after another, Tang fan swept away one by one.

    His highness Minge and the saint and others are getting more and more ugly. They are more and more worried about Tang fan, because they all know that sooner or later, it will be their turn, and the strength shown by Tang fan is really too strong. Up to now, he is the seventh. Unexpectedly, he has not summoned the bloody puppet to fight. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1309

    Never summoned the blood fireworks steel demon. This time, Tang fan defeated and killed his opponent again and again with his powerful spiritual power and the magic skills of the nine headed sea snake and the storm.

    Whether level 57 or level 58, when fighting with Tang fan, they can''t get close at all. They can only attack from a distance, but Tang fan avoids them again and again, then counterattacks, and finally dies under the flame storm.

    Even in the face of the strong at level 59, Tang fan can kill it at a small price after dealing with it.

    Among them, there is also the relationship of obtaining this legendary peak flame magic robe, which has greatly improved Tang fan''s abilities in all aspects.

    Although it is gratifying to win again and again, Tang fan is still a little depressed.

    Because the souls of the strong men he killed all seeped into the floor and disappeared, and the body was taken away by the ghost steward. Tang fan didn''t get any benefit.

    "Forget it, as long as I win all the victories, I can get the demigod inheritance. At that time, everything in the demigod cemetery is not mine. If not, just getting the demigod inheritance can also make my strength advance by leaps and bounds, and the road of the demigod will be more flat."

    Tang fan had to comfort himself so much that he felt much better.

    Kill an opponent again. Now, in addition to Tang fan, there are three living people left, one is the escort of his highness Minge, a level 59 shield swordsman, one is his highness Minge himself, and the last is the saint of the snow and ice temple.

    The next opponent will be one of the three, but no matter which one, it will not be easy to deal with.

    The time of an hourglass passed quickly, and Tang fan completely recovered to his peak.

    "Jie Jie, next, get ready to fight."

    After the sound of the ghost housekeeper sounded, the glass door of the snow and ice Temple saint''s room gradually disappeared.

    Snow Saint wearing a veil, eyes do not wave, appears very calm.

    As a saint, everything is much more than ordinary people. After the initial surprise, up to now, the saint has completely accepted her destiny and has to accept it.

    What she needs to do is to defeat the enemy and win the final victory.

    The snow Saint came out of the room step by step. Her breath increased a little, and the surrounding air temperature was gradually decreasing. Vaguely, it seemed that there were countless fine ice crystals suspended in the air. With the saint''s footsteps, she automatically separated left and right, splitting a road for the snow saint to walk through.

    His highness Minger looked at the back of the snow Saint obsessed. His look changed and changed. Finally, he became firm.

    "No matter you are the saint of the snow temple or who, even if I want you to be my woman, but in front of the demigod inheritance, everything is not important. I will kill you and win the final victory." his highness Minger whispered to himself.

    In his opinion, if the snow Saint goes to war, Tang fan must die.

    Tang fan didn''t move, so he stared at the snow Saint coming to him step by step, and the cold smell around the saint became stronger and stronger, as if it had formed a virtual shadow of the snow world.

    "Master, we shouldn''t fight." interestingly, the snow Saint stopped a hundred meters away from Tang fan, then opened her mouth and said softly.

    "Shouldn''t we fight? Is the saint going to commit suicide?" Tang Fan said with a smile on his mouth.

    "Master, I am the saint of the snow and ice temple. I have the responsibility to carry forward the snow and ice temple. This is a supreme honor. For this honor, I have dedicated everything to the snow and ice temple. Therefore, master, please support me, and I am willing to let you share this honor." the snow and ice Saint continued softly.

    "Thank you for your kindness. What can I do to share the glory of the saint?" Tang fan asked with a smile.

    "Master, please let me win." the saint whispered in a natural tone.

    "I see. No problem, but I have one condition." the smile on Tang fan''s face became more and more obvious.

    "Please say, master." the saint''s eyes lit up: "as long as I can do it."

    "I want your life." Tang fan smiled and said it naturally.

    Hearing Tang fan''s words, the saint''s eyes suddenly changed and became cold. Immediately, as soon as she raised her hand, the ice that had already gathered and operated in her body could condense on her palm, turn into a huge ice cone, bombard and shoot at Tang fan.

    Tang fan was not surprised. His feet moved and his body was like a willow, avoiding the attack of the ice cone, and then he fought back with nine sea snakes.

    Three flaming snakeheads appeared, spitting out firebombs and shooting at the snow saint.

    But the snow Saint didn''t panic at all. She opened her hands one by one. Soon, there appeared one ice mirror after another around her, standing upright, surrounding her body. Then, the ice mirror slowly started and rotated, and the speed increased continuously.

    The flame bomb, bombarded on one ice mirror, did not explode, but was unloaded under the high-speed rotating ice mirror and flew to the other side.

    Tang fan was slightly stunned. The saint of the snow and ice temple really had two brushes. Unexpectedly, she could use this method to block the continuous attack of her nine sea snakes, and some of the fire bombs that were ejected went towards Tang fan, so that Tang fan had to dodge.

    "In that case, let''s try the power of the mixed magic flame storm."

    Tang fan immediately cast the nine headed sea snake and the storm. They were combined into one again and swept away with a roar, showing the power of terror.

    In the face of the powerful flame storm, the pupils of the snow saint''s eyes suddenly turned into an ice blue. She saw her hands close and stand side by side. The rotating ice mirror quickly flew up and condensed, and finally turned into a thick ice beam, flying forward and bombarding the flame storm.

    The flame storm trembled and fought against the huge ice beam. Under the rotation, the ice beam was consumed a little. However, the rotation speed of the flame storm also decreased a little and was consumed continuously. Finally, it was frozen and broken away. The only remaining ice beam shot at Tang fan and was dodged by Tang fan.

    "Magician, I have mastered all your means. You can''t be my opponent at all." the body of the snow Saint floated slowly, and the voice became extremely cold, and said slowly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1310

    With the body of the snow Saint floating up, the steps gradually separated from the ground, and the cold smell around the body suddenly became extremely strong, turning into ice blue winds, rotating around at high speed, as if it was these rotating winds from the tips of both feet that lifted the snow Saint up.

    The cold breath cut into the air like a knife, making a terrible sound of wheezing.

    The long hair of the snow Saint flew high and fluttered back, as if blown by a high-power fan. At this time, the long hair, which was originally light blue, gradually deepened its color and turned into a bright ice blue, as if it was condensed by the ice cold atmosphere.

    The eyes of the snow Saint also completely turned into ice blue, releasing a frightening ice blue cold light.

    At this time, the snow Saint seemed to take out all her strength and burst out an unparalleled breath of terror.

    In Tang fan''s eyes, the attribute of snow Saint also began to change.

    Level, from the original level 54, continued to improve until the level 60, and there was an additional attribute immune to ice attack.

    Tang fan had to rejoice that he was not an ice magician, otherwise, he would be sad.

    The ice and blue smell of level 60 snow saints is far beyond the 59 professionals, even the ordinary level 60 strong ones can''t match it.

    In a space of kilometers in diameter, the air is completely affected and constantly freezes. Countless ice particles float in the air and fill the surroundings.

    Through attributes, Tang fan knows that this snow Saint seems to rely on something to achieve this and become such a strong existence.

    However, Tang fan is not sure how long this state of change can last, and whether there will be any side effects after it is over.

    But now, Tang fan can''t manage so much, because his eyebrows beat suddenly, and he felt the great danger approaching.

    "Magician, turn into ice sculpture."

    The voice of the snow saint has also changed, with an incomparable meaning of ice and cold.

    Then, her hands were raised, and the ice particles floating in the surrounding air gathered at a high speed, condensed in the sky, turned into ice cones, and suddenly poured down, like a rainstorm to Tang fan, completely covering the area of 100 meters.

    The power of each ice cone has reached the power of magic skills in the middle of the legendary level. Combined, it is completely the power of magic skills in the upper part of the legendary level.

    Instant legendary high-level magic skill, the strength of this snow saint, is really terrible.

    The surrounding space seemed to be frozen, which made Tang fan feel that the surrounding air was not only extremely cold, but even began to freeze gradually, hindering his movement.

    It''s hard to dodge out of range under the bombardment of this ice cone rainstorm.

    Others seemed to see that Tang fan was hit by countless ice cones and frozen all over.

    However, at the moment when the ice cone hit Tang fan, Tang fan''s figure mysteriously disappeared. If it reappeared, it was out of the scope of the ice cone rainstorm.

    Countless ice cones and rainstorms bombarded the hard floor, breaking away one after another, and the ice chips splashed.

    "Magician, you surprised me, but you''re still going to die." the snow Saint thought that her move was enough to kill the magician, but she didn''t expect that the magician was separated from the attack of ice cone rainstorm. It''s incredible.

    Immediately, the hands of the snow Saint moved again, and a wave shook away. The broken ice debris gathered again to form huge ice guns. There were ten ice guns distributed around. Each ice gun was aimed at Tang fan, releasing a wave of ice cold, and shook Tang fan.

    Tang fan could clearly feel that his body trembled unconsciously, which was a natural reaction under the threat of ten ice guns.

    The power contained in these ten ice guns has surpassed the ice cone and is close to the peak of legend.

    Any strong person below the holy order will feel numb when locked by such ten ice guns.

    Immediately, ten ice guns spun at high speed, as if they had pierced the space. Under the control of the snow saint, one ice gun after another shot at Tang fan.

    The first ice gun was very fast and shot at Tang fan like a blink. When Tang fan was able to move and avoid, the second ice gun also came with the locking shot.

    Tang fan dodged again, as if dancing on the tip of a knife, avoiding the bombardment of one ice gun after another.

    After being avoided by Tang fan, the ice gun loses control and shoots straight out. Finally, it bombards the wall, breaks and turns into flying ice debris again.

    Ten ice guns were avoided by Tang fan, very dangerous.

    "Magician, you surprised me, but you still want to die," said the snow Saint without a trace of emotion.

    Once again, under the control of the snow saint, the broken ice gun and the ice debris gathered again, and finally formed a circle, like a plate, but the edge was extremely sharp serrated, rotating and making a terrible cutting sound.

    There are hundreds of discs, all floating in the air, uneven, locking tang fan again, making Tang fan''s eyebrows jump wildly and his scalp numb.

    "It can''t go on like this. After the transformation of the snow saint, it''s really terrible. It can not only instantly send this powerful and terrible skill, but also recycle the broken ice again and again without any loss." Tang fan''s mind quickly turned: "In this situation, the snow saint can continuously use and reuse the power of the ice again and again, and constantly attack me. My situation will be very dangerous. I can avoid it once, twice, three times, not necessarily ten times. The most important thing is that the transformation of the snow Saint does not know how long it will last. These unknown situations will be very difficult for me Benefit. "

    "The power of cold ice, reuse. If you expel the power of cold ice, it will make the other party lose the ability to control the power of cold ice. Maybe it will be more beneficial to me."

    At this time, Tang fan can''t help but think of a skill he hasn''t used since the beginning. It is the skill carried on this legendary flame magic robe and the level of the legendary peak. It has a name: the world of fire. (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1311

    (well, this chapter is actually chapter 880. I made a mistake)

    Flame world (legendary peak): form an area with powerful flame power. In this area, all other elements except the flame power will be temporarily dispersed, unable to condense and cannot be used. In the flame world, the flame power can be doubled. Duration: 60 seconds.

    This is the attribute description of the only skill carried on this legendary flame magic robe.

    This world of fire is neither an attack skill nor a defense skill. Strictly speaking, it should be regarded as an auxiliary skill. Its attributes seem to be very suitable for use now.

    At this time, hundreds of ice discs, under the control of the snow saints, made a terrible cutting sound and shot ahead of Tang fan, as if to cut Tang fan into countless pieces.

    The speed of the ice disc is not only fast, but also dense, all centered on Tang fan.

    Tang fan stares at the ice disc tightly and shoots at it. It''s close. It''s close.

    In an instant, when the ice disc touched Tang fan''s magic robe, Tang fan showed his teleportation skills again. In an instant, the ice disc cut Tang fan''s shadow, directly impacted on the wall and broke away again.

    And Tang fan suddenly appeared ten meters behind the snow saint.

    Then, Tang fan quickly activated the legendary peak skill on the flame magic robe: the world of fire.

    A large number of death magic, constantly transformed, and then injected into the flame magic robe. The magic robe is like a bottomless hole, constantly absorbing Tang fan''s pure magic.

    Tang fan''s strange discovery that the display of the flame world seems to be more difficult than he expected.

    Like gulet, at level 54, he can inspire the legendary peak skill on the ice breaking and sky cutting sword. However, Tang fan''s magic at level 57 is about to be absorbed, but the skill of the world of fire has not been completely inspired.

    Tang fan quickly took out the magic potion and drank it. The magic was quickly replenished and absorbed again.

    Tang fan took out the Mana Potion again and drank it. Finally, the flame world was completely excited. On the flame magic robe, a burst of fire red light flickered, forming a fierce burning flame, which was terrible.

    Tang fan''s whole person, like an incarnation of fire, disappeared.

    Tang fan''s time to activate the flame world is actually only about one second. The snow saint has turned around. The fluctuation of the burning flame power makes her very annoying.

    Then, the snow goddess''s eyes shot two ice blue lights, as if she was going to extinguish the flame on Tang fan and freeze Tang fan.

    At the moment when the freezing ray hit the flame, the flame suddenly expanded, expanded in a moment, and rolled over directly, crushing and melting the two freezing rays.

    And the flame rolled over like a wave, the snow Saint screamed, and her body rose rapidly to avoid the sweeping of the flame wave.

    Then, the flame wave swept the whole kilometer diameter space, bombarded the surrounding walls, as if broken, turned into countless sparks and slowly fell.

    For a time, the whole kilometer diameter space became unusually magnificent, like a lava land, full of the smell of flame. As for the fluctuation of other elements, at this moment, all disappeared.

    "Is this the world of fire? It''s too strong."

    Tang fan knows that the power of the flame magic of the flame world has also been significantly improved with the increase of his passive skill flame control.

    "In a minute, I must do it right away."

    Soon, Tang fan showed the nine headed sea snake again.

    "Flame, the power of flame, the power of flame I hate." the snow saint, who could no longer feel the slightest ice power, roared angrily.

    And Tang fan also keenly caught that the smell of the snow Saint seemed to be declining a little.

    The appearance of the nine headed sea snake has made its size more huge and doubled. This also shows that the power of the nine headed sea snake has doubled. Sure enough, it is worthy of the world of fire.

    One by one, fire bombs flew out, all shooting at the snow saint.

    The power of each flame bomb has been raised to the high level of legend. All the flame bombs have blasted at the snow saint.

    Without the ice power around her, the snow saint can only rely on the ice energy in her body to fight, which is undoubtedly something she doesn''t want but has to choose.

    At this time, the snow saint is still very strong, but it is not the same as before, with amazing destructive power when waving.

    The ice can bombard out and defeat the firebomb, but the firebomb shoots again.

    On the other hand, Tang fan also continued to condense the flame snake. With the increase of the flame world, the size of the flame snake also doubled and became more powerful.

    Fire snake, constantly shooting at the snow saint.

    The snow Saint constantly uses the ice energy in her body, attacks again and again, and even takes out an ice sword.

    In Tang fan''s eyes, the level of ice and snow saints has also decreased from level 60 to level 59, and is still declining.

    After discovering this, Tang fan made more efforts to attack the snow saint, and constantly consumed the ice energy of the snow saint.

    Finally, a minute later, the flame world quickly disappeared, and other element forces slowly appeared again. However, the level of the snow Saint at this time has been reduced from level 60 to level 56.

    The ice power was restored again, but at this time, the snow Saint could not control at will as before to form a terrible attack.

    Moreover, to make matters worse, due to the large consumption of ice energy in the body, the transformation time of the snow saint is up, the level is reduced to level 54 again, and also falls from the floating state.

    "Snow saint, your death is coming." Tang fan saw the hope of victory.

    "Magician, you can''t kill me." the snow Saint turned pale, but quickly took out an ice blue shield that seemed to be composed of countless solid ice. As soon as the shield appeared, it immediately turned into many small shields to firmly protect the snow saint.

    Tang fan also saw that this shield was the magic equipment of the legendary peak. That is to say, Tang fan is now very difficult to break through the shield''s defense.

    Then, the snow Saint took out a bead, which was very dark.

    "Puppet Pearl!" Tang fan was surprised.

    Soon, the snow Saint had sung, and the dark beads gave off a rich and incomparable light, turned into a dark, suddenly flew up and landed, just like a dark flame burning, gradually expanded and expanded, and then converged. Finally, a black humanoid with a height of two meters appeared, holding a dark long knife in both hands. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1312

    (then this chapter is actually 881, afterthought)

    "Jie Jie, you finally use the puppet beads. Magician, this double knife puppet is the strength of the second holy class. Its combat effectiveness is very strong. Moreover, its double knives have strong dark toxin damage. Don''t be cut down, otherwise you will be poisoned alive." the ghost housekeeper seems very proud, but he reminds Tang fan in disguise.

    Tang fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his pupils contracted like a needle in an instant, staring at the dark guy: the double knife puppet of the strength of the Yasheng level.

    This double knife puppet seems to be created according to the human swordsman. The proportion and lines of every part of the body are very perfect. It can do the most favorable action and force. In short, it is like a precision machine.

    The head of the double knife puppet vaguely has the vague outline of the five senses. However, it should be specially carved to increase the sense of mystery, which is not very helpful to the battle.

    The puppet''s battle is either dominated by the master''s command or its own breath induction.

    Look at this puppet. Obviously, it belongs to the puppet based on breath induction. It will be more terrible.

    Because puppets have no feelings, will not be angry, will not be tired, everything, act according to instinct, and when created, puppets will be endowed with various abilities, and they will give full play to these abilities to the greatest extent.

    This dark double knife puppet, holding a dark long knife in both hands, stood on the ground, with a straight body and perfect proportion.

    And Tang fan also keenly caught that a touch of black flashed at the blade of the two long knives from time to time, with a strong green luster, which should be the dark toxin mentioned by the ghost housekeeper.

    The double knife puppet stood there as if it had existed since ancient times. Waves of powerful dark power breath were constantly released from the double knife puppet''s body and impacted around. Vaguely, it seemed that there were dark ripples spreading around the double knife puppet''s body.

    This kind of ripple will appear only when the power in the body reaches a certain extreme.

    "Puppet, kill him." the snow Saint shouted.

    Her face was pale and looked a little weak. It should be the previous transformation that made her consume too much strength.

    At this time, the snow saint, in fact, does not have any combat effectiveness. Of course, with the shield protection of the legendary peak, she is still very safe.

    When the double knife puppet heard the order of the snow saint, it seemed that a dark luster flashed in his fuzzy eyes. Then, with a whoosh, the double knife puppet broke out.

    The speed of the double knife puppet was incredible. It was like a dark lightning. The air was directly squeezed under the impact of the high speed, forming a terrible missile. It took the lead in rushing towards Tang fan, making Tang fan feel the terrible pressure in an instant.

    Teleportation!

    Tang fan instantly started teleportation. Immediately, at the residual shadow, two dark blades cut through the space and directly cut two small dark cracks.

    At that moment, if you slow down for another one hundredth of a second, Tang fan''s body will be directly cut into two sections by the double knives of the double knife puppet.

    Tang fan couldn''t help but burst out in a cold sweat. This double knife puppet of Yasheng stage was so terrible that he could cut the space.

    "Blood fireworks steel demon, come out."

    Don''t dare to reserve any more. Tang fan calls the bleeding steel demon to fight.

    Although the blood fireworks steel demon is only level 60, which is a lot worse than the double knife puppet of the second holy class, this double knife puppet is a second holy class puppet dominated by melee.

    As long as it is a melee, blood fireworks steel demon, it is possible to win.

    Tang fan showed teleportation again and directly appeared on the edge. The distance between Tang fan and the double knife puppet reached 800 meters. Such a distance gave Tang fan enough reaction time even if the double knife puppet wanted to kill Tang fan.

    Under Tang fan''s idea, the blood fireworks steel devil rushed to the double knife puppet.

    However, the target of the double knife puppet is Tang fan, because of the order given by the snow Saint before.

    The double knife puppet turned into black lightning and rushed to Tang fan. This speed was beyond the reach of the blood fireworks steel demon.

    Tang fan showed teleportation again and kept dodging. Because the distance was far enough, Tang fan''s dodging seemed easier. Therefore, Tang fan ordered the blood fireworks steel demon to transfer the target again and rushed to the snow saint.

    The double knife puppet is summoned by the snow saint. The snow saint is the master of the double knife puppet. Then, as long as the snow saint is killed, the double knife puppet will be restored to a puppet bead. This is a rule of the puppet.

    Therefore, as long as the blood fireworks steel demon kills the snow saint, everything will be solved.

    At this time, the snow saint was quite weak and unable to resist. The blood fireworks steel demon approached and blew out her fists, directly bombarded the ice crystal shield and made a clicking sound.

    The fist power of the blood fireworks steel devil is strong, even the ice crystal shield, I can''t say that I can bear it again and again.

    The snow saint''s face changed greatly.

    "Double knife puppet, don''t worry about him, kill the flame puppet first." the snow Saint screamed. In the face of the threat of death, she now has no previous arrogant attitude. It has to be said that in the face of life and death, almost all people will show their unknown side.

    Just about to rush to Tang fan''s double knife puppet again, he quickly turned around, turned into a black lightning and rushed to the blood fireworks steel demon.

    This result is what Tang fan wants.

    In fact, the snow saint can also bet and fight to let the double knife puppet kill Tang fan. Naturally, the blood fireworks steel demon will disappear.

    However, at this time, the weak snow Saint herself did not have much combat effectiveness, so she could not gamble or dared not gamble.

    And Tang fan knows this.

    It can be seen from the attack just now that the double knife puppet is a close combat puppet. When chasing Tang fan, it is all a means of attacking after approaching at high speed.

    The blood fireworks steel demon, although not as good as the double knife puppet, is also much worse in combat effectiveness than the double knife puppet. It is not the opponent of the double knife puppet at all.

    But the blood fireworks steel demon has a special attribute: backstab.

    The more powerful the attack power of the Double Sabre puppet is, the more powerful the damage of the reverse bite will be, with a double increase.

    In this way, the double knife puppet will be killed. Once the double knife puppet dies, the weak snow saint is not worried. Tang fan can cooperate with the blood fireworks steel demon to kill it and win this victory. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1313

    Fast, unimaginable, indescribable fast, dark as ink.

    Two tiny but bright black awns broke through the air and cut into the blood fireworks steel devil, who was attacking the ice crystal shield of the snow Saint again and again.

    At such a speed, the blood fireworks steel devil had no time to dodge and did not need to dodge.

    A slight wheeze sounded, a little obscure.

    I saw the blood flame burning on the blood flame steel devil. In a moment, it was cut by two bright but subtle black awns, which were separated in an instant, and the black awns were cut on the blood flame steel devil''s body again.

    Because of the hardness of the body, the cutting black awn was hindered to a certain extent and made a difficult and obscure sound.

    In the eyes of the living, you can vaguely see the flash of two black mans, and then disappear.

    The blood fireworks steel demon, who was raising his fist to blast out, suddenly stopped.

    From the chest, a dark line slowly appeared, and it spread like a blood flame.

    The double knife puppet appeared beside the blood fireworks steel demon.

    Tang fan felt that the blood fireworks steel demon had been killed by a double knife puppet.

    It''s hard to imagine that the double swords of the double swords puppet are so strong that even the blood fireworks steel devil, which is famous for defense, can''t stop a blow, and his body is directly cut off.

    This kind of sharp double knives is creepy.

    "Jie Jie, what a powerful puppet." the disgusting laughter of the ghost steward sounded again.

    "Double knife puppet, kill the mage." the snow saint''s pale face was filled with an unhealthy blush, some excited, pointed to Tang fan and said.

    She seemed to see the hope of victory.

    However, the double knife puppet did not obey the command, because its body trembled several times involuntarily.

    The anti stab attribute of the blood fireworks steel devil and twice the anti bite damage make the double knife puppet who killed the blood fireworks steel devil bear twice the damage. Although there is nothing on the surface, the double knife puppet has been obviously damaged from the inside.

    The attack that can kill a powerful level 60 blood fireworks steel demon in one hit will double its power. Although it can''t kill the second holy order, it will also cause obvious damage.

    "Blood fireworks steel demon!"

    Tang fan called again, and soon, with the emergence of a new blood fireworks steel demon, the one killed collapsed and fell to the ground, as if the ice and snow had melted away.

    The newly summoned blood fireworks steel demon charged again and quickly rushed to the snow saint.

    The excitement on the snow saint''s face turned into panic, the blush on her cheeks disappeared and was swallowed up again.

    "Double knife puppet, kill it, kill the flame puppet." the snow Saint screamed again.

    The double knife puppet moved again and turned into black lightning. In the eyes of the living people, the scene just now appeared again, with two tiny but bright black awns crossing.

    The charging blood fireworks steel demon was cut by two cross black awns again. The charging blood fireworks steel demon suddenly rushed out in front, while the upper body was driven by inertia, flew more than ten meters and landed heavily.

    This time, the body of the double knife puppet trembled and became more obvious.

    "Kaka, Kaka..."

    Strange sounds sounded, and a crack appeared on the double knife puppet, which quickly spread, distributed and spread away.

    "Blood fireworks steel demon."

    Tang fan''s call again makes the snow Saint despair.

    The blood fireworks steel devil rushed to the snow saint as always.

    "Nine headed sea snake, storm, flame storm!"

    Soon, the mixed magic appeared again and rolled into the double knife puppet with the spread of the crack.

    The Double Sabre puppet who is suffering from backfire damage can''t react at all for a time. He is directly involved in the flame storm and cuts wantonly.

    The power of flame storm is infinitely close to the legendary peak skill, but it can''t cause any damage to the double knife puppet at ordinary times.

    But at this time, the double knife puppet, who suffered two times of reverse bite and had a cracked body, began to be affected a little bit under the sweeping cutting and tearing force of the flame storm, making the crack gradually expand, although it was not obvious, but the speed was very fast.

    After 15 seconds, the flame storm dissipated, the double knife puppet landed heavily, and the black debris splashed away.

    The blood fireworks steel devil suddenly shifted his target, rushed towards the double knife puppet that bounced up slightly after landing, stretched out his hands, directly grasped the double knife puppet''s legs, swung it up like a big windmill, hit it heavily on the ground, threw it out, hit it heavily on the hard wall again, and rolled several circles with a bang.

    At this point, the double knife puppet just completely reacted and stood up, but there were more cracks on his body.

    It seems to be irritated. Of course, the puppet has no emotion.

    The double knife puppet started again and rushed to the blood fireworks steel devil. This time, it was not two subtle and bright black awns, but a dark lightning storm rolled to the blood fireworks steel devil.

    The blood fireworks steel devil was involved in it and was instantly fragmented. Then, the sweeping dark lightning storm broke up and exposed the body of the double knife puppet. The click sound sounded again and became more and more dense. At the end of the pause, the whole body of the double knife puppet was completely broken and scattered, even the terrible double knives were completely broken.

    A pile of dark things, like waste residue, piled on the ground. Immediately, they released a weak dark light, contracted rapidly, and finally turned into a black bead, which was quietly placed on the ground.

    Tang fan''s idea moved. Immediately, the beads disappeared and reappeared in Tang fan''s hands.

    Tang fan also found that the black of the bead is not the black of the appearance, but the appearance is transparent, and inside, there is a black fluid, but the black fluid at this time becomes a little rare.

    "Puppet bead: it can become a powerful puppet to fight for you. After the duration is over, it will become a puppet bead again and can be used again after energy replenishment. Duration: 1800 seconds. Quality: ashen level. Master: Anglia Allen."

    "It seems that you still need to kill to completely take it as your own."

    Immediately, Tang fan collected the puppet beads into the storage space, looked up at the snow saint and showed an evil smile. The blood fireworks steel demon was summoned again, and the nine headed sea snake was summoned to launch attacks again and again.

    Snow saint, extremely frightened, but powerless.

    "Jie Jie, Jie Jie, you lost the feeling of puppet beads. Where did the magician put the puppet beads? What an interesting human magician, Jie Jie Jie..." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1314

    The snow saint is dead.

    No matter how high her status was, no matter how beautiful she was, how many people admired her, no matter how much attention she received.

    All this disappeared and ended with life.

    If you are the enemy, you must completely defeat and kill. This is Tang fan''s consistent principle and way of doing things.

    What''s more, it''s the cruelty of either you or me in the demigod cemetery.

    To be honest, Tang fan broke the ice crystal shield of the snow saint. Tang fan attacked continuously with the efforts of the blood fireworks steel devil and his nine headed sea snake.

    Finally, under the despair of the snow saint, the strong defense of the ice crystal shield was broken, and the ice crystal shield was destroyed and scattered into pieces.

    The fist of the blood fireworks steel devil, without any pity for jade, smashed the body of the snow saint, which was loved by countless men, and spilled blood all over the ground, which was incomparably cruel.

    Then, the fragmented body of the snow goddess was also taken away by the ghost housekeeper, and her soul mysteriously penetrated into the ground again, and the scattered blood disappeared as if absorbed.

    The whole floor is clean and tidy, and there is no trace of blood splashing.

    Tang fan gets an hourglass break.

    This battle made Tang fan feel very difficult. Therefore, he took out the medicine and drank it, and then immediately meditated to restore his mental strength.

    There are two more opponents!

    The time of an hourglass passed quickly.

    The transparent door opened again. This time, it was the 59 level shield swordsman under his highness Minge.

    The shield swordsman came out slowly with a one handed sword in one hand and a shield in the other. He was heavily armed and protected by thick armor, like an iron monster.

    Blood fireworks and steel demons.

    Level 59 fully armed shield swordsmen, especially those from the imperial family, all their equipment has reached the legendary quality. If they are put outside, they are "super tanks" that are very troublesome.

    Even if a legendary top strongman at level 60 wants to kill such a shield swordsman, it will be very difficult. If not, he may even be killed.

    However, the heart of the shield swordsman was very stressful, because he faced the blood fireworks steel demon and a terrible magician.

    Sure enough, the tortoise shell of the shield swordsman was mercifully bombarded by the blood fireworks steel demon again and again, and then killed.

    Tang fan didn''t do anything, but he let the blood fireworks steel devil take it easy and play more for a while. The purpose is to win more time and let Tang fan recover his mental strength.

    After that, it was an hourglass break. Tang fan''s mental strength was finally completely restored.

    The last enemy: His Highness Minger.

    Even though he already knew that he would fight sooner or later, his highness Minge was still very nervous at that time, and some sweat came out of his palms.

    Out of the room, standing on the stage of life and death duel, his highness Minge stared at Tang fan hundreds of meters away.

    "Mage, I have to admit that you are very strong, but the final victory must belong to me. The inheritance of the great demigod also belongs to me." his highness Minger took a deep breath and said loudly.

    "Since you have this self-confidence, it''s the best." Tang fan knows that this is a means of venting the great psychological pressure of the other party after seeing his many battles, similar to self comfort, self hypnosis or intention to influence himself, etc.

    "Mage, let me tell you that I have discovered the secret of your flame puppet." his highness Minge said again: "your flame puppet has rare damage physical backfire attribute. Otherwise, the double knife puppet and my shield swordsman will not die so soon."

    At this moment, Tang fan had to be surprised. Unexpectedly, his highness Minge was really knowledgeable.

    "I already know the characteristics of your flame puppet, so I have a way to deal with him." his highness Minge''s face showed a confident smile: "I know that you can call the flame puppet to fight again and again, but I have a way so that you can''t call again."

    Then his highness Minge took out a magic scroll and activated it quickly. The magic scroll immediately flew to the blood fireworks steel demon.

    Then, the magic scroll burned and turned into a strange white flame. In the flame, there seemed to be magic runes flowing one by one.

    Sooner or later, the white flame fell on the blood fireworks steel devil and penetrated into the blood fireworks steel devil without hindrance. Up and down the blood fireworks steel devil, the blood flame seemed to be suppressed, and the faint white light flickered.

    Tang fan immediately felt that the connection between himself and the blood fireworks steel devil had been cut off.

    "Mage, this is the seal magic scroll, the power of the legendary peak. Now, your flame puppet can no longer be used." his highness Minge laughed with a little pride.

    As early as before, he kept thinking about how to fight Tang fan, a magician, because his strength and the strength of the flame puppet were too strong.

    After careful observation, some key points were found, and then simulated again and again. Finally, his highness Minger formulated the battle plan.

    In the view of his highness Minge, although Tang fan''s combat effectiveness is good, it is also equivalent to the high level of legend. It is not as good as the legendary peak. The main dependence is the flame puppet of the legendary peak.

    Therefore, the first thing to do is to remove the threat of this legendary flame puppet.

    After thinking about it and combining what he saw, his highness Minger finally decided to seal the flame puppet with the seal magic scroll.

    "Seal the magic scroll? I lost my sense of the blood fireworks steel demon and couldn''t control it." Tang fan frowned slightly.

    Soon, Tang fan called again.

    Like his puppet summoning skill, you can only summon one at the same time. If you continue to summon when one exists, the existing one will disappear, and then a new one will be summoned.

    Tang fan wanted to come. Since the blood fireworks steel demon was sealed, he gave up and summoned a new one. He didn''t believe that there were so many sealed magic scrolls.

    However, when Tang fan performed the summoning skill, he found that the summoning skill seemed to have failed and could not summon a new blood fireworks steel demon.

    "Ha ha, magician, don''t waste your energy. Sealing the magic scroll can not only seal your flame puppet, but also seal your magic to summon the flame puppet. What else can you rely on if you lose the flame puppet." his highness Minger, his voice became a little crazy and laughed proudly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1315

    His highness Minger''s wild and proud laughter echoed throughout the kilometer diameter space.

    After entering the semi divine tomb, he encountered dangers again and again. Although these dangers were finally resolved one by one, his highness Minge felt a sense of tension and suppressed them again and again.

    Finally, they came to the final level of assessment, let them kill each other, and only live the last one can they obtain the inheritance of the demigod.

    Seeing Tang fan''s various means, he killed one opponent after another. Even the saints of the ice and snow temple were killed when they had the puppets of the sub Saint level, which brought great pressure to his highness Minger.

    Now, sealing the other party''s flame puppet and the other party''s puppet summoning skill is equivalent to weakening the other party''s combat effectiveness by at least more than half. His highness Minge seems to see the hope of victory, the scene that he obtains the inheritance of the demigod, and the scene that he breaks through the holy order and becomes a demigod.

    "Ha ha, magician, you, who lost the flame puppet, are no longer my opponent. Although my strength is only the middle of the legendary level, I am the prince of the Talon Empire, and I have an advantage you can''t compare." his highness Minge laughed. Soon, a scroll appeared again in his hand, activated and released, A huge thunder Python appeared in an instant. The roar made an earth shaking roar at Tang fan.

    This thunder Python is the strength of the legendary peak.

    Tang fan''s eyebrows jumped suddenly. Immediately, the teleportation started, avoiding the bombardment of Lei mang.

    While sending out the thunder python, his highness Minge took out a piece of armor, quickly activated it, put it directly on his body and protected his body. Then, his highness Minge seemed to activate something. A light white light curtain appeared and shrouded his whole body, and the intensity reached the peak of legend.

    Finally, his highness Minge took out two shields and protected himself again.

    There are two layers of legendary peak defense and two layers of legendary high-level defense. Such defense is difficult to get unless it is shot by the strong man of the Asia Saint level, and neither can the blood fireworks steel devil.

    When Tang fan avoided Lei Mang, he saw that the four powerful defenses covered his highness Minge and almost scolded.

    Even if his highness Minge is hard to move, he is attacked by Tang fan like a target. At most, it means breaking the two legendary high-level shields. As for the defense of the legendary peak, it is quite difficult.

    Then he saw his highness Minge''s hand and took out two magic scrolls.

    It seems that he is going to blow Tang fan to death with a magic scroll.

    What Tang fan hates most is such a battle.

    "I have to admit, your highness Minge, you are really difficult to deal with. The great prince of an empire really has a profound heritage that ordinary people can''t compare." Tang Fan said with a sigh, which made his highness Minge stop fighting for the time being.

    "Ha ha, magician, do you finally know? Do you finally know the gap between you and your highness? You are an ant. Your highness is a giant dragon. Do you understand? Now, let your highness end you." his highness Minge laughed.

    "Sealed my blood flame steel demon, you made me lose a lot of help." Tang fan continued as if he didn''t hear his highness Minge''s words. "Now, I don''t know whether I should congratulate you or feel sad for you, because you will be treated with all my firepower."

    After that, without giving his highness Mingge the chance to respond, Tang fan''s spiritual sea shook strangely, turned into waves and roared, as if destroying the sky and the earth.

    Suddenly, an invisible and colorless spiritual force bombarded out.

    Unlike the spiritual spiral wave, you can''t see or hear it unless you have strong mental power.

    For a moment, his highness Minger''s defense was not touched at all, but his highness Minger felt that his mind and his spiritual sea were directly bombarded by a powerful external force.

    Fortunately, over his spiritual sea, there is a silver light, which shines brightly in an instant, enveloping his spiritual sea and blocking the bombardment of foreign forces.

    However, this external force was not only invisible and colorless and could not be prepared in advance, but also came from waves of constant shock, which made the protective silver light tremble.

    "Spiritual power... Spiritual power... You are a spiritual magician!"

    His highness Minge screamed, and there was no more rampant and incomparable panic.

    Tang fan didn''t answer. He was surprised that his highness Minge''s spiritual sea was still guarded by power. However, Tang fan showed his spiritual concussion secret skill again.

    The power of concussion continued to bombard away, directly acting on his highness Minger''s spiritual sea, making his highness Minger unable to release the magic scroll attack at all.

    Spiritual concussion, the spiritual secret skill, is the power of the sub Saint level. Of course, it refers to when it is fully played.

    Tang fan has just mastered the secret skill of spiritual shock after a day''s practice, and his power has only reached the high level of legend.

    However, Tang fan has always regarded it as one of his Maces.

    After all, it''s just the power of the high level of legend, but it''s a silent, invisible and colorless attack, which is impossible to prevent. Moreover, the magic equipment to defend against spiritual attack is too rare.

    However, his highness Minger, the great prince of an empire, must be prepared to enter here. The silver light group in his spiritual sea is to defend against the attack of spiritual forces.

    Time and time again, Tang fan constantly displayed his spiritual concussion secret skills, completely regardless of the consumption of spiritual power.

    Finally, under ten consecutive spiritual shocks, the silver light group was defeated. The eleventh spiritual shock directly shook the spiritual sea of his highness Minge, raging, and the power of spiritual shock continued to rage.

    Without protection, his highness Minge''s spiritual sea is only level 54. Compared with Tang fan, it is too different. It is only two seconds. The spiritual sea collapses, affecting the soul, and then collapses.

    His highness Minger''s eyes quickly lost their look, as if the light bulb was powered off and extinguished. The whole person stood upright, the vitality quickly disappeared and died completely.

    Tang fan only felt that his head was about to explode, and his eyes slowly became dark. He vaguely heard a strange laugh.

    "Jie Jie, human magician, congratulations on your final victory." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1316

    My head hurts. It seems that I was hit hard by a hammer and was about to fall apart.

    When Tang fan woke up, it was this feeling. His head was full of Pippo Pippo sounds, like transmitting electric waves.

    Tang fan knows that this is the sequelae of excessive mental exertion.

    Before, in order to kill his highness Minge as soon as possible and avoid long dreams, he desperate to display his spiritual secret skill: spiritual shock.

    For 11 consecutive spiritual shocks at the top of the legendary level, other level 57 spiritual magicians can''t do it at all, because their spiritual strength is not as good as Tang fan. It''s very rare to be able to do it seven or eight times.

    Originally, Tang fan intended to attack his highness Mingge with spiritual shock, and then he took the opportunity to take down his highness Mingge''s storage magic ring. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that there was a strong spiritual protection in his highness Mingge''s spiritual sea.

    Let Tang fan have to show 11 consecutive spiritual shocks. It''s hard for Tang fan to bear such a high-intensity output of spiritual power.

    The head is still very painful, but under the action of a magic equipment, the speed is obviously recovering.

    Tang fan found that he was still within the kilometer diameter space just now, Minge''s body and everything else disappeared, and the seal on the blood fireworks steel demon also disappeared and was standing aside.

    "Jie Jie... Human Mage, you have won the final victory. You are qualified to inherit the great demigod." in the strange laughter, it seems to appear from nothingness, and the ghost housekeeper appears again.

    "Thank you, housekeeper pisbridge," said Tang fan politely, although his head still hurt.

    "Now, lucky Human Mage, are you going to restore your spiritual power first or accept the inheritance of the great demigod immediately?" asked the ghost housekeeper.

    "I want to recover my mental strength first," Tang Fan said without thinking.

    "As you wish, Human Mage," said the ghost steward, and soon stopped talking.

    Tang fan sat down and meditated attentively.

    He is not defensive at all, but there is no need to be defensive, because this ghost steward has the strength of the peak of the holy order. Tang fan is unable to fight whether he is defensive or not.

    In that case, it''s better to be unprepared. With a new meditation, the effect of recovery will be better.

    I don''t know how long it has been, Tang fan''s mental strength has finally fully recovered, and there is a little progress.

    "Housekeeper pisbridge, my mental strength has been completely restored," Tang fan stood up and said to the ghost housekeeper.

    "Jie Jie, Human Mage, you not only have stronger magic control than your peers, but also have strong magic talent, but also have strong spiritual power beyond ordinary spiritual mages. The great master will be very happy." the ghost housekeeper smiled.

    When Tang fan heard what the ghost steward said, he didn''t know why. He suddenly felt a little strange in his heart.

    However, Tang fan didn''t know what the strange source was and didn''t care.

    "Now, lucky Human Mage, come with me to get the inheritance of the great demigod. At that time, you will become my master." the ghost housekeeper said: "everything in this demigod cemetery will also be yours."

    Hearing this sentence, Tang fan''s breathing suddenly became urgent.

    Obtaining the inheritance of the demigod can not only break through the Holy Level in a very short time, but also greatly shorten the time to enter the demigod. However, it all takes time, and what Tang fan needs now is to become strong as soon as possible.

    If the ghost at the peak of the holy order becomes his servant, his strength will undoubtedly have a huge leap. Coupled with everything in the demigod cemetery, he will become very powerful.

    As long as you are strong and your men are strong, you will have enough strength to protect the earth.

    Thinking of this, Tang fan''s eyes immediately burst into a very strong light.

    Born and raised on the earth, Tang fan has long regarded the earth as his own root. Now, the earth is facing a huge crisis. Among the whole earth, only himself can save it.

    So in any case, Tang fan must work hard.

    The ghost steward turned his hands again, tore them open, and a portal appeared again.

    Soon, the ghost steward flashed into the portal. Tang fan hesitated a little and followed him in. The portal disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    "Lucky Human Mage, this is the fifth and last floor of the castle," said the ghost housekeeper.

    On the fifth floor of the ancient castle, there was nothing around, and in the front, there was a huge light ball floating. There seemed to be something in the light ball.

    With the ghost steward, Tang fan kept getting close to the light ball, and immediately felt that a powerful and incomparable high pressure swept through Tang fan, which made Tang fan''s whole body tight, as if bound, the speed decreased and it was difficult to move forward, and he had a terrible idea of kneeling him.

    "Lucky man, this is the master of the great demigod Elvis," said the ghost steward.

    Tang fan was shocked.

    What was in the sphere of light was the body of Elvis the demigod.

    It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. It''s just a body. If it''s a dead body, it can emit such terrible authority.

    If you are not different from other professions because you have obtained the inheritance of the demon code of the dead, you may not be able to get close to other professions, even if you are level 60.

    Tang fan approached under great pressure and immediately found that the length of the light ball was more than 100 meters, and a body faintly visible inside was also 100 meters long.

    In other words, the body of the demigod Elvis reached a height of 100 meters, which is a giant.

    Tang fan couldn''t help exclaiming.

    However, because of the relationship between the light ball, Tang fan can only vaguely see an outline, and can''t see a clearer demigod body at all.

    However, whether it was the powerful and incomparable authority or the huge body, it brought a great shock to Tang fan.

    Think again, he is about to harvest the inheritance of demigod. Tang fan''s heart is involuntarily excited, trembling and trembling.

    "Lucky Human Mage, soon, you can get the inheritance of the great demigod Elvis master." the voice of the ghost housekeeper sounded again, which stirred Tang fan''s strong desire for power in his heart again and again.

    "Demigod inheritance, I''m coming, earth, I''ll lift your upcoming crisis." Tang fan shook his fist. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1317

    "Lucky Human Mage, now, follow me and accept your inheritance." the ghost housekeeper smiled and floated aside.

    Tang fan followed.

    Soon, Tang fan followed the ghost housekeeper to a huge crystal ball.

    The crystal ball has a diameter of about one meter. It is placed on a carefully carved shelf. Inside the crystal ball, there is a magical flow like wind, rain and fog. It is beautiful. At a glance, people are immersed in it and almost lost.

    "After the fall of the lucky mage, the great demigod Elvis master, he branded his life experience and all his memories in this crystal ball, waiting for the lucky people to accept the inheritance, and you, the Human Mage, are the lucky guy," said the ghost administrator.

    "Mr. pisbridge, what should I do to accept the inheritance?" Tang fan asked. There was an uncontrollable excitement in his heart.

    The inheritance of demigod, once it is inherited, you can obtain strong power and a lot of wealth. At that time, not only the crisis of the earth will be lifted, but also you can climb the road of becoming a god faster.

    "Very simple, inheritor, you just need to release the spiritual power, cover the whole crystal ball, let the spiritual power naturally enter the crystal ball, and contact with the brand left by the great demigod Elvis master, you can pull the inheritance brand inside to inherit." the soul housekeeper said: "Now, lucky Human Mage, inheritor of demigod, my future master, are you ready?"

    The tone of the ghost steward seemed to have a confusing power, which made Tang fan more excited.

    His breathing became urgent, and his voice could be heard clearly. Tang fan''s face was red with blood. His eyes stared at the crystal ball in front of him. His eyes were eager to swallow the whole crystal ball.

    "Lucky mage, inheritor of demigod, my future master, now release your spiritual power, accept the inheritance of the great demigod Elvis, and then embark on your demigod road." the ghost housekeeper said again, and his voice became like singing a spell.

    Tang fan felt that the crystal ball on the opposite side trembled slightly, the internal wind, rain and fog seemed to accelerate the flow, a strange force appeared, and Tang fan''s spiritual sea fluctuated uncontrollably.

    Immediately, the mental force poured out like a flood, surged towards the crystal ball, directly covered the whole crystal ball, and quickly penetrated into the crystal ball like water seeping into a sponge.

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie... Finally started. The great demigod Elvis master is about to be resurrected." the strange smile of the ghost housekeeper gradually increased: "I believe that with this human body, the resurrected master will reach a new height and perhaps become a true God."

    The sound fell into Tang fan''s ears, but Tang fan felt as if he was dreaming. It seemed that he was in a state of half dreaming and half waking. When he heard the sound from afar, it was so unreal.

    Tang fan''s heart suddenly filled with a very bad feeling, as if he had stepped into some trap and fell into some conspiracy.

    "Wake up, wake up, wake up!"

    Tang fan kept calling, but he only felt that his consciousness was falling, like falling into a bottomless abyss, faster and faster, and gradually became blurred.

    Tang fan feels more and more that this is a conspiracy, and he is unlucky to fall into this conspiracy.

    He wants to wake up very much and must wake up. Otherwise, once he sinks down and loses consciousness, he may sink down completely and have no chance to wake up again.

    However, although Tang fan has felt that things are very bad and knows that he has fallen into a conspiracy. The so-called victory and inheritance of the demigod is actually a trap. However, no matter how he calls, he still can''t wake up. The whole person seems to have gradually lost contact with his body and sink a little bit Into the dark.

    Tang fan struggled, but it didn''t help.

    An irresistible force, full of super terror and coercion, directly emerged from the crystal ball. Along with Tang fan''s external spiritual power, it constantly poured into Tang fan''s mind and pressed Tang fan''s spiritual sea, as if solidified.

    With more and more strength and continuous cohesion, a bright golden light group has been formed over Tang fan''s spiritual sea. With the injection of more and more energy, this light group gradually increases and becomes rich. Then, it slowly changes its shape, and the head grows out, followed by hands, and then feet.

    Finally, when all the forces in the crystal ball entered Tang fan''s mind, Tang fan''s consciousness completely sank into the boundless dark corner, as if sealed.

    The wind, rain and fog in the crystal ball also disappeared without a trace, leaving only a crystal ball that became clear and transparent still lying there.

    The terrible pressure, like a surging wave, constantly emanated from Tang fan''s body. The strong golden ripples visible to the naked eye spread regularly and impacted on the surrounding space, which made the space vibrate as if it could not bear, making a creaking sound.

    As the ripples spread away, the fifth floor of the ancient castle was shrouded in golden ripples, which impacted on the surrounding walls and made a clang sound of gold and iron.

    "Great master, your humble servant pisbridge welcomes your return." the ghost housekeeper is in the golden ripple and turns into a human shape, bowing like a well-trained noble gentleman.

    At this time, Tang fan''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and two bright golden lights, like the aurora piercing the sky, shot out through the heaven and earth, accompanied by a terrible threat, which directly made pisbridge unable to bear and knelt down.

    The power of the demigod!

    "How many years have passed, pisbridge."

    The thick voice, quite different from Tang fan''s own, came from Tang fan''s mouth and shook the void.

    "Great master, it has been more than 6300 years since you fell." pisbridge''s tone became more and more respectful and humble.

    "For more than 6300 years, i... semi God Elvis, finally came back to life. I will go to the mainland again and embark on the road of true God." the man who claimed Elvis and occupied Tang fan''s body said slowly, shaking in the void. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1318

    "Great master, have you swallowed up his soul for your reborn body?" the ghost steward said humbly.

    "Devour? No, it''s not necessary," Elvis said. In his opinion, this physical strength is only the high level of legend, not even the holy level, let alone the demigod level.

    And swallowing such a soul is extremely simple for Elvis, but he is unwilling to swallow it.

    Because Elvis has never been involved in the field of soul power, and his understanding is quite simple. Therefore, swallowing such a weak soul will not enhance his soul power. On the contrary, he needs to spend considerable time to slowly eliminate the impact of swallowing the soul and avoid his pseudo spirit becoming impure.

    The pseudo divine soul is extremely important for the semi divine strong. It is one of the necessary conditions to continue to progress and become the real divine strong. Once the pseudo divine soul is affected, as long as it is affected a little, it will immediately destroy the road of the real God.

    When Elvis fell, he made a lot of arrangements for today''s rebirth, and then set foot on the road of chasing the true God again. Therefore, he will not ruin his future for a weak soul that is not good for himself.

    It''s a pity that it was Elvis''s idea that really ruined him.

    Otherwise, as long as he devours Tang fan''s soul and obtains all Tang fan''s memories, he will also obtain Tang fan''s ability to devour the soul and purify.

    "Humble and weak mage, when I Elvis become the true God, it will be the day of your freedom." Elvis''s voice sounded in Tang fan''s spiritual sea, roared and spread to the distant darkness, fell into Tang fan''s consciousness imprisoned in the edge and corner of the darkness, and let Tang fan''s consciousness fluctuate.

    "Useless, humble and weak mage, who can become the carrier of the resurrection of the great Elvis, you should feel supreme glory. When I achieve the true God, I will give you a new life and make you the most devout believer of the great Elvis." Elvis felt the fluctuation of Tang fan''s consciousness and said again.

    If he wasn''t unable to speak now, Tang fan was afraid that he would scold.

    "His grandmother''s, what kind of shit demigod cemetery, what kind of shit demigod castle, what kind of shit demigod inheritance, it turns out that everything is a conspiracy, a trap, a trap that began thousands of years ago. Why am I so stupid? I don''t know how to step into this trap and fall into this conspiracy. Now it''s miserable. I''ve been sealed with consciousness, imprisoned in the corner of the edge, and my body has been occupied According to the report. "

    At the edge and corner of the darkness, in the imprisoned soul of Tang fan, there were waves of consciousness.

    "Damn it, no, I can''t stay here. I have to go out and recapture my body. Otherwise, as soon as time comes, the protective power of the rules on the earth will disappear, and the whole earth will become a paradise for the strong. The earth will be destroyed and the people on the earth will be enslaved."

    "There, with my roots and my hard work, I must not be destroyed. I must go out, I must go out, I must take back my body."

    Obsession, burst!

    Tang fan had never imagined that he had such a profound obsession. He had no chance before, but now, this obsession broke out and directly shook the seal.

    "The humble and weak human beings have such a deep obsession. Unfortunately, your strength is too weak and your soul is too weak." Tang fan''s obsession burst out. Naturally, the pseudo spirit of the demigod Elvis also felt. Immediately, the voice sounded in his brain again and passed into Tang fan''s soul.

    Indeed, Tang fan''s obsession is very deep, very deep, burst out, and is very powerful.

    However, Tang fan''s strength is too weak, but it is only level 57. Even if his obsession is deeper, the power burst out can''t be comparable to the strong man of demigod level.

    There are too many differences, the gap between heaven and earth.

    "It''s too strong. The strength of the demigod is too strong. I can''t break the seal at all. If I can''t break the seal, I can''t leave, let alone take back my body."

    After the outbreak, Tang fan was still helpless. Tang fan couldn''t help feeling depressed and a little frustrated. The demigod he wanted to fight was too powerful. Unless he was the same demigod as him, Tang fan couldn''t fight at all.

    ¡­¡­

    "The curse of the Dragon man and the trace mark of the holy order, it seems that this weak mage is still a great guy." Elvis checked Tang fan''s spirit sea.

    Then, I immediately found the two lights on the spiritual sea. After a little look, I immediately knew the origin of the two lights.

    "Now, this body is the of the great demigod Elvis. These curses and marks should be eliminated."

    With that, the tracking imprint light group of the holy order collapsed and disappeared under Elvis''s powerful pseudo spirit power.

    "The curse of the dragon people. In the dragon people, there are strong demigods that I fear. I dare not provoke the dragon people. This weak mage dares to kill the dragon people."

    Then Elvis'' pseudo spirit bombarded the Dragon curse. The Dragon curse was stronger than the tracking mark of the holy order. Elvis'' pseudo spirit bombarded it without breaking it at one time.

    However, it seems that Elvis''s pseudo spirit bombarded the Dragon curse again as if he knew the strength of the Dragon curse. This time, cracks appeared on the shaken dragon curse, quickly spread away, then broken, then melted a little, and finally annihilated.

    At the same time, somewhere on the dark continent, the strong man of the dragon people who was on his way suddenly stopped and looked up at the sky, as if he had seen through the sky.

    "The curse disappeared?"

    "Who is it? It has such powerful power that it can eliminate the death curse of the family."

    It has to be said that the power of the dragon people is really strong.

    The trace mark of the saint level strong is completely isolated by the demigod cemetery. You can feel it only when you leave the demigod cemetery.

    However, the curse mark of the dragon people can''t be isolated from the demigod cemetery. You can feel it clearly.

    However, now, the curse mark of the dragon people has been smashed and completely disappeared, so that the strong man of the dragon people who came after him has completely lost his target. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1319

    For Tang fan, Elvis has removed the curse mark of the dragon people and the tracking mark of the saint level strong, which is a good thing.

    Although for the demigod Elvis, the holy order is not a strong one.

    However, no matter how good it is, it is not good to be able to get rid of the seal and recapture the body.

    At this time, Elvis turned around and waved his hand. A piece of light disappeared and revealed the body of a hundred meters.

    This corpse, after revealing its true face, was shocking.

    Because this corpse was completely destroyed.

    Light golden bones can be seen everywhere, and the meat presents a strange black.

    This is why Elvis had to use other people''s bodies to revive, because his demigod body was greatly damaged and could not be repaired.

    Now he was reborn and regained a body, but Elvis had to spend considerable time to harden the body to the strength of the demigod body.

    "Pisbridge, I need some time to strengthen this body. You leave first," Elvis said.

    "Yes, great master, your humble servant leaves." the ghost housekeeper retreats, gradually fades, as if he had disappeared into the void, and finally disappears.

    Elvis had just carefully and thoroughly examined the body, and the more he examined it, the more shocked he was.

    "How can it be! This body, skull, heart and the whole left hand have been consecrated. Although it is only the most common consecration, how can a legendary professional have the ability to consecrate the body!"

    Shock, incomparable shock, Elvis''s concept was directly subverted.

    He didn''t understand and couldn''t understand why the sanctification of the body that only the strong demigod could achieve appeared on the body of a legendary mage.

    "Do I have to devour the soul of this weak mage?"

    Elvis thought about it and weighed the possible benefits and disadvantages he had to bear after swallowing the original soul of the body.

    For a time, Elvis, it''s hard to choose.

    Of course, unless they are proficient in the power of the soul, they will be so hesitant to change to other demigods, because the pseudo spirit is too important.

    "Don''t swallow it for the time being. Let me check the others."

    Soon Elvis continued to check.

    Not long after, the body was examined carefully.

    Then Elvis found something unusual.

    "Unexpected spatial fluctuations? Is this mage still a mage of the space system?"

    Elvis became interested and began to pursue this unexpected spatial fluctuation. Soon, he found the storage space.

    With Elvis''s ability, he soon opened Tang fan''s storage space.

    "Unexpectedly, this mage is still very rich."

    After reading it, Elvis said that when he was a legend, his wealth was less than one-third of that of the mage.

    "And this book... This is... The devil''s book of the dead! It''s the devil''s book of the dead!"

    Elvis suddenly exclaimed, his eyes widened, that expression, incomparable shock, he even knew the existence of the demon code of the dead.

    "I didn''t expect that I would see the legendary demon code of the dead. Is this mage the inheritor of the demon code of the dead? No, no, there is no power fluctuation in the demon code of the dead. It should be that it hasn''t been inherited yet."

    "The legendary demon code of the dead, I Elvis, can also obtain the inheritance of the demon code. As long as I obtain the inheritance of the demon code, I should be able to obtain the power to control the soul. At that time, I will devour the mage''s soul and get his memory."

    Elvis was extremely excited, extremely excited, even more excited than his rebirth.

    The book of the dead.

    A legend that has been circulating for countless years, a legend that even the strong of the true God should be moved.

    It is said that whoever obtains the inheritance of the demon code of the dead will master the supreme road.

    In the eyes of ordinary people, professionals are powerful beings who are superior. In the eyes of professionals, demigods are powerful beings who are superior. In the eyes of demigods, true gods are powerful beings who are superior. However, in the eyes of true gods, the supremacy is the real powerful existence.

    However, although Elvis knows this legend, he actually doesn''t understand the devil''s code of the dead. Everything he knows is just a legend. Otherwise, Elvis won''t foolishly open the devil''s code of the dead, and with the meaning of accepting inheritance, he radiates his pseudo spirit power and contacts with the devil''s code of the dead.

    The inheritance of the demon code of the dead is a road to the supremacy.

    Rebirth gives Elvis a possibility to pursue the true God, but the inheritance of the demon code of the dead gives the supreme possibility.

    No matter whether accepting the inheritance of the demon code of the dead will conflict with his own ability, Elvis is is determined to accept the inheritance of the demon code even if he starts from scratch.

    The power of the pseudo spirit came into contact with the opened demon code of the dead, and then penetrated into the demon code of the dead one after another.

    The Necromancer''s Canon, as if activated, began to absorb Elvis''s pseudo spirit power, and the absorption speed increased little by little at an imperceptible speed.

    Elvis'' pseudo divine soul is very powerful. Even among the demigods, it also belongs to a relatively powerful existence. Therefore, Elvis does not pay attention to the absorption of this speed.

    Now Elvis is completely immersed in a kind of excitement and excitement.

    The inheritance of the demon code of the dead, the supreme road!

    Think about it and make God crazy.

    Elvis did not expect that he set a trap thousands of years ago. Unexpectedly, this harvest far exceeded his expectations.

    As long as you get the inheritance of the demon code of the dead, you can give up everything.

    Thousands of years ago, the enemy who led to his fall will also become his prey and be killed by him.

    While outputting the power of the false spirit, Elvis fell into fantasy. This unprecedented fantasy made him deeply intoxicated and unwilling to wake up.

    What Elvis didn''t know was that with the continuous injection of the power of his pseudo spirit, the demon code of the dead trembled slightly, and a faint luster flashed on it, which disappeared in a flash.

    Tang fan, trapped in the dark corner of Elvis''s spirit, also constantly impacted the seal. His obsession supported him, broke out again and again, and wanted to break through the seal and recapture his body as soon as possible. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1320

    More and more pseudo spirits have been injected into the demon code of the dead.

    The flash of light on the magic code became more and more dense. Finally, the flash of light just disappeared, and the next light appeared immediately.

    Constantly absorbing, the speed is faster and faster. At the beginning, Elvis took the initiative to continuously inject the power of the pseudo spirit into the demon code of the dead, just like a small pipe with the thickness of a toothpick. Now, the small pipe has been expanded to the thickness of chopsticks.

    However, Elvis''s pseudo spirit still has great power.

    Gradually, with the injection of more and more pseudo spirit power, the gray and black luster filled the whole book of the Necromancer''s book, and a strong and pure breath of death spread out a little, accompanied by a pure and powerful soul fluctuation.

    If Elvis is still sober at this time and carefully searches the Necromancer''s book, he will find that there is a small space in the Necromancer''s book, and there is a soul in the space.

    The power of his pseudo spirit is constantly injected into the demon code of the dead, and then into a small space, filled with the whole space, and then absorbed by the sleeping soul.

    With the absorption, the empty shadow of the sleeping soul becomes solid little by little.

    When the soul condenses to a certain extent, the sleeping soul wakes up.

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie... The great Lich Derek woke up again... Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie... This Human Mage was really good. He got the soul power of the top ten saints so quickly and made me wake up." the soul after waking up first made a strange laugh and then said.

    Immediately, he was stunned.

    "No, this is not the soul power at the peak of the holy order. This soul power is stronger and purer than the soul power at the peak of the holy order. Is it the pseudo spirit power of the semi God strong?"

    Shocked, he felt it carefully and distinguished it. Then Derek finally determined that it was indeed the power of the pseudo spirit of the semi God strong.

    Then, it''s unbelievable.

    Immediately, Derek released a weak force of soul, spread out of the space, followed the force of the pseudo spirit, and entered Tang fan''s mind without Elvis''s knowledge.

    As soon as he saw it, Derek felt about the situation and understood what was going on.

    "Jie Jie... The unfortunate inheritor was occupied by the demigod."

    Soon, Derek also found Tang fan''s sealed soul, but there was no rescue.

    After Derek''s soul returned to the magic code, it slowly released a slight fluctuation. With a dreamlike idea, the fluctuation entered Elvis''s pseudo spirit again and again, contacted with the pseudo spirit, and amplified Elvis''s fantasy at this time.

    On one side, Derek actively absorbed the power of the pseudo spirit entering the magic code space. Under the active absorption, Derek''s body became more and more solid.

    However, not all the power of the pseudo spirit was absorbed by Derek, and two-thirds of it was absorbed by the demon code of the dead itself.

    After absorbing the power of pseudo gods, the Necromancer''s code itself began to change slightly and continued.

    The gray and black light emitted by the magic code becomes more and more rich, just like a small sun.

    Gradually, as more and more pseudo spirits were injected into the demon code of the dead, but it was still not inherited, Elvis woke up a little and felt something wrong.

    But by this time, the power of his pseudo spirit had been injected into more than half.

    And now the injection speed has become like a thumb thick water pipe. It is very fast. If it goes on at this speed, his pseudo spirit power will be completely consumed before long.

    More importantly, the power of the pseudo spirit injected into the demon code of the dead has been out of its own control and is directly absorbed by the demon code of the dead.

    More and more power of false spirits was absorbed, Elvis began to feel worried.

    Elvis, the understanding of the demon code of the dead is just a legend. In the legend, it needs to inject his own soul power to get the demon code of the dead and inherit it.

    Elvis doesn''t know that sometimes, legend, it will kill people, just like now.

    Finally, Elvis was afraid.

    Because of his pseudo spirit power, it was continuously absorbed, leaving only one-fifth of the original. However, the absorption speed of the demon code of the dead not only did not decline, but also faster and faster.

    In fear, Elvis began to resist. Under his mind, he wanted to cut off the connection with the demon code of the dead. Otherwise, once his pseudo spirit power was absorbed, his consciousness and everything else would lose protection and be exposed. Then, the sealed mage soul would break his seal and devour or rout his unprotected consciousness.

    However, what makes Elvis feel terrified is that everything is out of his control. No matter how hard he tries, the speed of the pseudo spirit force can only be continuously improved.

    When the power of the false spirit became one tenth, Elvis panicked completely.

    "No... no... the great Elvis has just resurrected... The great Elvis wants to pursue the road of the true God... The great Elvis wants to obtain the inheritance of the magic code and become the supreme existence... The great Elvis will not die..."

    Struggle, continuous struggle, all kinds of methods have been used, but they still can''t be cut off. The connection between the power of the pseudo spirit and the demon code of the dead. The power of the pseudo spirit surges out like a flood opening the gate and is absorbed by the demon code of the dead.

    And the power of the false spirit is less and less, Elvis''s power is weaker and weaker, and the power of the demon code of the dead is stronger and stronger, which makes Elvis unable to resist.

    Finally, at the moment when Elvis''s pseudo spirit power was completely absorbed, a figure like substance appeared in Elvis''s eyes, dressed in a black robe and emitting a strong smell of death.

    "The humble demigod is trying to get involved in the inheritance of the demon code of the dead."

    The figure that appears is Derek, who previously claimed to be the spirit of the magic code and claimed to be a lich in the inner space of the magic code.

    His voice, which seemed extremely evil, was introduced into Elvis''s ears, which made Elvis''s whole body shake involuntarily and filled with fear.

    At this time, the power of sealing Tang fan was finally broken under the outbreak of Tang fan''s obsession. Tang fan came with strong ideas. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1321

    The feeling of regaining his body surprised Tang fan and made him extremely excited. It was difficult to control himself.

    At this time, Elvis''s soul consciousness, which has lost all the power of the false spirit, is completely exposed, as if it were a naked Lamb on Tang fan''s spiritual sea.

    The loss of the power of the false spirit also means that Elvis has lost any ability to fight against Tang fan.

    There is only one soul source and consciousness within the source without any power protection. Elvis is like a * * surrounded by a group of strong men in heat.

    Although his heart hated, Tang fan didn''t directly kill Elvis''s soul origin.

    Although the feeling of being sealed at the edge of a dark corner is extremely uncomfortable, which makes Tang fan almost crazy, Tang fan is very clear that the soul origin and consciousness of a demigod are so important and precious.

    "Should I absorb or devour the soul source of this demigod and get his memory? No matter which kind, it has a great effect on me." Tang fan thought to himself.

    Elvis''s original consciousness of soul seems to feel Tang fan''s meaning and tremble.

    "Jie Jie... My master, I give you a suggestion. It''s best not to absorb or devour the soul source of this demigod."

    Suddenly, a voice sounded in Tang fan''s spirit sea.

    "This voice is... Derek!" Tang fan quickly withdrew from the spirit sea, and saw the dead magic code floating in front of him, as well as the figure like a mysterious martial artist in a black robe on the dead magic code.

    However, there are some obvious differences between the figure seen this time and that seen before. It is more solid, as if it were real.

    "Derek, it''s really you. Does it mean that the demon code of the dead has been restored?" Tang fan was full of unexpected surprises.

    "Jie Jie, because of this stupid demigod, the demon code of the dead has been completely restored." Derek said with a strange smile.

    "It seems that not only has the demon code of the dead been restored, but you have also benefited a lot." Tang Fandao.

    "Jie Jie, my master, although this demigod is a little stupid, his soul origin is very strong, and you can''t absorb it at all. Once you forcibly absorb or swallow it, it will only lead to the collapse of your spiritual sea and the destruction of your soul." Derek said that if Elvis knew that he had a nickname of "stupid demigod", I don''t know if I''ll be angry.

    As soon as Tang fan heard it, he felt a little lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t absorb or swallow it directly. Otherwise, the consequences are really terrible.

    "Derek, what do you want to do?" Tang fan asked.

    "Jie Jie, let the soul origin of this stupid demigod be absorbed by the Necromancer''s book. At that time, the power of the Necromancer''s book will be enhanced again and evolve directly. In addition, you can keep the important memory of this stupid demigod for you to read," Derek said.

    "Well, let the Necromancer''s book absorb the soul source and consciousness of the demigod." Tang fan immediately clapped his horse and decided.

    Immediately, Derek seemed to sing a spell, a breath, quickly entered Tang fan''s spiritual sea, turned into an invisible palm, grabbed Elvis''s soul origin, dragged it in and pulled it out.

    "Let me go, mage, I will let you get my real inheritance. All the wealth in the castle is yours." Elvis seemed to know that his fate was very bad. He yelled and begged for mercy, and promised all kinds of benefits to Tang fan to let him go.

    However, Tang fan will not let him go.

    Whether it was a conspiracy trap set up in the name of inheritance, Tang fan, who was eager to gain strength, got into it. Then his soul was imprisoned in the dark and his body was robbed. This hatred.

    Later, Elvis''s soul origin can directly evolve the demon code of the dead, and can also obtain the important memory of the demigod. Then, the wealth in the castle will not be all his own at that time.

    "Stupid demigod, go at ease." Tang fan sneered.

    "No..." Elvis was very unwilling, really very unwilling.

    What he planned and waited for thousands of years ago was the rebirth at this moment. After his rebirth, he pursued the road of the true God, and unexpectedly obtained the legendary demon code of the dead, which can pursue the supreme road beyond the true God.

    But now, all this is gone. All his efforts are in vain, completely in vain.

    How can Elvis be reconciled to this ending.

    However, even if Elvis is is unwilling, it will not help, because the end is doomed.

    Soon, Elvis''s soul source was absorbed into the demon code of the dead and disappeared without a trace.

    Three seconds later, there was a huge bang, which came from the demon code of the dead. The demon code of the dead sent out an incomparably strong golden light. In that gold, Tang fan saw it faintly. It seemed that there was a trace of dark like an endless abyss.

    Bang bang!

    It seemed that the devil code of the dead suddenly had life. Unexpectedly, there was a regular beating sound like the heart.

    Derek flew away from the book of the dead and watched the changes of the book.

    Tang fan felt that the breath emitted by the demon code of the dead was becoming stronger and purer. Tang fan''s heart was full of joy and excitement.

    The power of the soul origin of a demigod, sure enough, is far better than the soul origin of the top ten holy orders.

    Tang fan didn''t expect that a visit to the demigod cemetery not only raised his level to level 57, but also obtained a lot of magic equipment, a lot of magic scrolls and so on, and a puppet of the sub Saint level.

    Although in the end, he also fell into the conspiracy inherited by the demigod, imprisoned his soul and robbed his body, he finally got rid of it.

    More importantly, it not only broke away from itself, but also revived the demon code of the dead, and even began to evolve and become more powerful because of the origin of the soul of the demigod.

    Think again, Tang fan was excited about the important memory of the demigod, which probably had his cultivation experience, his ability, and the memory of all the wealth in the demigod cemetery.

    "Is this the so-called blessing in disguise?" Tang fan, who got a huge price, said to himself. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1322

    Gold with a black light, so that the demon code of the dead has become a round of sun like, wantonly distributed.

    The whole fifth floor of the ancient castle is filled with this golden black light.

    A moment later, the golden black light slowly faded and quickly retracted into the demon code of the dead.

    Tang fan was about to say something when he looked at the book of the dead, which seemed to have not changed in appearance but had changed in some way.

    Suddenly, I saw the demon code of the dead tremble, emitting a golden black light, directly into Tang fan''s eyebrows and into Tang fan''s spiritual sea.

    Tang fan seemed to be fixed by the application of body immobilization, and did not move.

    In the spiritual sea, after the golden black light enters, it directly explodes, as if there was a golden black rainstorm, falling continuously, and directly transformed into the purest spiritual force when in contact with the spiritual sea.

    Immediately, as if gusts of strong wind came from nothingness, the spiritual sea fluctuated and became more and more intense. The waves evolved from spiritual forces swept heavily, constantly impacted and bombarded in all directions.

    The spiritual force is rising with terror at a perceptible speed. With a click, the spiritual barrier is broken again. Under the impact of the wave of spiritual force, it is constantly pushed away, but it has not yet had time to reassemble. The fragments of the spiritual barrier are strongly impacted again and further.

    Again and again, mental strength, with the falling golden and black rainstorm, is constantly strengthening.

    With the enhancement of spiritual strength and the breaking and expansion of spiritual barriers, Tang fan''s level has been raised again.

    58¡­¡­59¡­¡­

    Finally, the fragments of the spiritual barrier are reassembled again.

    In the blink of an eye, the combination was completed, forming an incomparably solid new spiritual barrier.

    The powerful wave of spiritual power, with the potential of destruction, directly bombards the spiritual barrier. Then, the wave of spiritual power explodes and splashes away, but the spiritual barrier remains firm.

    At this time, the firmness of the spiritual barrier is completely beyond imagination.

    Tang fan knows that his level has been improved. That''s all.

    Soon, another golden black light burst out from the demon code of the dead. This time, it spread rapidly from the head down, covering Tang fan''s whole body.

    Tang fan immediately felt that his body was being transformed.

    Everywhere in the whole body, there were bursts of pain that seemed to be tearing, and it was like a strange feeling mixed with the pleasure of soaking in a hot spring. The strength of cells, the strength of internal organs, the strength of bones, the strength of muscles and the strength of skin constantly absorbed the golden black light and became stronger and stronger.

    When Tang fan feels that the strengthening of his body stops, the vortex of death magic in his body also rotates at a high speed, constantly absorbing the remaining golden and black power and transforming it into pure death magic until the limit of this level.

    After Tang fan woke up, he quickly checked his level.

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, Lv60. Fire resistance: 45%. Heart of Magic: casting speed increased by 45%, magic power increased by 45%, and magic consumption decreased by 45%."

    "Level 60... Ha ha... I have reached level 60..."

    After seeing his attributes, Tang fan was very excited.

    In a short time, his level soared directly from level 57 to level 60, and Tang fan felt very clear that he had directly reached the peak of level 60. In addition, the body and Death Magic also reached the peak because of the relationship between the demon code of the dead.

    Tang fan''s physical strength at this time is not inferior to that of swordsmen of the same level, and even much stronger.

    It''s hard to believe that such physical strength will appear on a necromancer.

    Level 60 means that Tang fan''s strength has been strengthened again and become more powerful.

    "Derek, the devil code of the dead has evolved." Tang fan asked after ecstasy.

    "Yes, the Necromancer''s book has evolved and become the holy order''s book, but your strength has not broken through into the holy order, so you can''t open the part of the holy order in the book," Derek said.

    Derek''s words were like a basin of cold water, falling down from his head, making Tang fan''s ecstatic flame extinguished at once.

    However, Tang fan can also accept this statement.

    After all, although he is now promoted to the peak of level 60, he is not a strong saint. Even if he can open it, he can''t learn.

    It''s just that it''s understandable to know, but Tang fan always feels a little uncomfortable.

    "The original power of the soul at the top of the ten holy levels can wake up and evolve the demon canon of the dead, but it''s just evolution. It can''t make the demon canon of the dead derive the ability of the holy level. If you want the demon canon of the dead to derive the ability of the holy level, you must absorb more original power of the soul at the top of the holy level, at least ten more." Derek said: "However, the power of this stupid demigod''s pseudo divine soul and the power of the origin of the soul not only make the dead magic code evolve, but also make the dead magic code begin to derive the ability of all holy orders. However, it will take some time to complete all the derivation, but when you enter the holy order, it should have been derived."

    Hearing Derek''s words, Tang fan understood and was very happy.

    Otherwise, if you really want to get the original power of the soul at the top of the ten holy levels, you will find that it is just a simple evolution of the demon code of the dead. If you want the demon code of the dead to have the ability of the holy level, you still need more original power of the soul at the top of the holy level. Tang fan is not going to collapse.

    Thank the stupid demigod!

    "Derek, now, what do we need to do?"

    Because of his excitement, Tang fan didn''t know what to do next.

    The benefits of continuous running have brought Tang fan a strong enough impact, which made him feel incomparable surprises and surprises again and again, and even some doubt whether he was dreaming.

    "Now the Necromancer''s book has evolved and become the holy order''s book. Next, you can have two choices. First, read the demigod''s memory, but the demigod''s memory is very huge. You can only read it a little, and it takes a lot of time, at least a year to read it; second, summon this stupid demigod''s servant, Let the same stupid servant lead us to the wealth of this stupid demigod, "Derek said.

    "Second, Derek, get the ghost steward of the demigod." Tang Fandao. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1323

    "Wait!"

    As soon as Tang fan finished speaking, he shouted again.

    "Derek, the ghost steward of the demigod, but I don''t have the strength to deal with the peak of the holy order. Are you sure?" Tang fan asked.

    "I certainly don''t have the ability to deal with the peak of the holy order," Derek said, almost making Tang fan scold: "However, the Necromancer''s book absorbs the power of the false spirit of the stupid demigod and the power of the source of the soul, and also obtains the slave mark of the servant at the peak of the holy level. Now, the ghost at the peak of the holy level belongs to the Necromancer''s book and the servant of the Necromancer''s book, and you are the master of the Necromancer''s book, so it can''t hurt you or resist the will of the Necromancer''s book."

    "That''s good. Call the ghost housekeeper right away."

    Another surprise.

    Unexpectedly, it was a bit like buying one for free.

    As if he felt Tang fan''s thoughts, the demon code of the dead trembled slightly, and a golden black light flashed.

    "Jie Jie Jie... Great master, your humble servant pisbridge listens to your call."

    In the void, a dark figure appeared, and gradually appeared. The ghost housekeeper appeared again.

    So far, the ghost housekeeper doesn''t know the tragic experience of its real owner Elvis. In his opinion, its owner Elvis should have completely owned the body.

    It''s better to understand it in this way and save some explanation.

    "Pisbridge, take... Bring me all the wealth in this semi divine tomb." Tang Fandao.

    "Yes, great master," said the ghost steward. Although surprised, he disappeared without asking.

    "Jie Jie, it seems that this stupid ghost doesn''t know that its stupid master has been swallowed up." Derek said with a strange smile: "sure enough, there will be stupid servants if there is a stupid master."

    Tang fan smiled and said nothing.

    "Derek, look at the broken body of the demigod. Can you summon a skeleton warrior?" Tang fan asked, turning to Elvis''s demigod body.

    "Yes," Derek said with a look of certainty.

    Although the body of the demigod was destroyed and could not be repaired, the art of skeleton rebirth is based on bones.

    "Really!" Tang fan was overjoyed and began to fantasize about the scene of calling the demigod''s body into a skeleton warrior. Once the demigod level skeleton warrior was successfully summoned, would the earth still fear the invasion of the dark continent?

    Not afraid, not at all, how many to kill, of course, on the premise that there is no demigod strong.

    "Don''t be complacent. With your current strength, you can''t do it at all unless you also enter the demigod level." Derek said again, pouring cold water on Tang fan again.

    "Although the demigod is stupid, his strength has reached the middle of the demigod. Unless you can reach the strength of the early demigod, you can''t summon it," Derek said again.

    "Can''t summon!" Tang fan is a little depressed. Immediately, he secretly tells himself that he is really too greedy.

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll reach the demigod level. At that time, maybe this corpse will be my first demigod level skeleton warrior." Tang fan smiled.

    "Then you have to enter the demigod level as soon as possible, otherwise, if it is too slow, the body of the demigod will be completely destroyed, and the corrosive force of the body will continue to corrode. In less than a hundred years, the body will be corroded. At that time, the bones will be corroded, and you can''t summon it," Derek said.

    "In a hundred years, I will reach the level of demigod." Tang Fandao.

    At this time, the ghost housekeeper appeared again, and then took out two balls.

    "What is this?" Tang fan wondered.

    "This is a space ball, which can only be made by strong people who reach the demigod level. The internal space is ten times larger than the holy order storage magic ring," Derek explained.

    The surface of the space ball is silvery white, like a stone ball, and emits light fluctuations.

    "The space ball can drop blood and recognize the LORD into the body," Derek explained.

    According to Tang fan''s words, he dropped two drops of blood and was quickly absorbed by the space ball. Tang fan immediately felt that there was a connection between himself and the two balls.

    With a move of thought, Tang fan''s consciousness quickly entered one of the spheres, and then he was stunned.

    The space in this sphere is very huge, as if boundless.

    Tang fan has seen the legendary level storage magic ring, but has not seen the holy level. However, it must be several times larger than the legendary level.

    But at this time, Tang fan was shocked by the huge internal space of the space ball.

    But what shocked Tang fan even more was the things in the space ball.

    Gemstones, energy gemstones, all kinds of energy gemstones and all kinds of energy gemstones are placed in this space ball, emitting a rolling torrent of energy and earth shaking.

    As the owner of the space ball, Tang fan spent a little time to calculate the number of these energy gemstones clearly.

    The worst is the energy gem in the middle of the legendary stage, and the best is the energy gem at the peak of the demigod.

    Among them, the number of energy gemstones belonging to the legendary level has reached a terrible number of more than two million.

    And then the number of energy gemstones at the holy order level shocked Tang fan again, five million, a full five million holy order energy gemstones.

    Then, there are the energy gemstones in the early stage of demigod, with a quantity of 300000.

    There are 20000 energy gemstones in the middle of the demigod.

    The number of energy gemstones in the high section of demigod is 1000.

    The number of energy gemstones at the peak of demigod is ten.

    Tang fan was almost stunned.

    Such wealth, just these wealth, placed on the dark continent, is enough to set off a huge wave of war among empires.

    Shocked, Tang fan suddenly recalled what the president of Castro chamber of Commerce said before entering the demigod cemetery. When Elvis was alive, he had a nickname called "the richest demigod".

    Perhaps, this nickname is not so real, but Elvis''s wealth is real, at least, more than most demigods.

    Quit consciousness, Tang fan is ready to put consciousness into another space ball.

    Since there is such a huge wealth in this space ball, what about the other one?

    Tang fan suddenly has a deep and huge expectation, looking forward to the wealth in another space ball, and how to shock him.

    He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down a little. Then, Tang fan spread his consciousness into another space ball. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1324

    The first space ball is full of energy gemstones, from the middle of the legendary stage to the peak of the demigod, and the overall number is amazing and shocking.

    When Tang fan put his consciousness into the second space ball, Rao was prepared and shocked again.

    The inner space of the second space ball is also large, similar to the first, but the things in it seem a little messy because there is more than one.

    Tang fan makes a simple classification and division. The things in the second space ball can be divided into several kinds.

    There are a lot of materials, that is, the materials for refining potions and magic equipment. They are like two mountains. Tang fan checked them carefully and found that these materials, at least, can refine legendary potions and magic equipment.

    There are even many materials that Tang fan doesn''t recognize or know. I think it should be the existence of refining holy level and even semi divine level potions or magical equipment.

    The value of these materials alone is very high.

    Next, there are many potions. To sum up, there are more than 500000 bottles. Among them, the worst potion is the legendary potion, and the best potion is the demigod potion.

    There are many kinds of potions, including those that directly restore life and mana in a short time, those that restore life and mana in an instant, and those that restore life and mana for a long time.

    In addition, there are auxiliary potions, such as giant potions that can increase strength within a certain period of time or wind potions that can increase many speeds within a certain period of time.

    In addition, there are also medicaments that are very helpful to cultivation. Some can directly improve one or two levels, some can increase cultivation speed, detoxification, curse relief and limb regeneration. They include almost all kinds of medicaments.

    The third is magic equipment.

    To sum up, the number of magic equipment is not as much as energy gemstones or potions, but it can''t be underestimated.

    The total number of magic equipment is about 219000. Among them, the worst is the beginning of the legendary stage, with about 30000 pieces, the middle of the legendary stage is also about 30000 pieces, the high stage of the legendary stage is about 50000 pieces, and the peak of the legendary stage is about 100000 pieces.

    Then there are the sub sacred objects of the sub holy order, the number is about 1000, and then there are the primary holy objects, the number is 2000, the middle holy objects are also 2000, the high holy objects are still 3000, and the super holy objects are 1000. Then there are the semi holy objects used by the semi gods, 100 primary semi holy objects, 30 medium semi holy objects, five high-level semi holy objects, and five super semi holy objects, One.

    In addition, there is an irregular fragment. Although it is a fragment, the breath fluctuation emitted by it exceeds that super order semi artifact, which makes Tang fan guess that the fragment may be a fragment of a real artifact, but he doesn''t know what level it belongs to.

    From the legendary level to the holy level, there is a sub holy level, but from the holy level to the semi God level, there is no sub semi God level.

    Then there are some rare treasures.

    These rare treasures have no effect of increasing strength. In short, they are like antiques or collectibles.

    Although the demigod has been separated from the level of human life, the demigod still maintains human habits and so on.

    Therefore, these collections or works of art with a long history are also pursued and praised by many demigods.

    The title of "the richest demigod" is not only in magic equipment, energy gemstones and so on, but also in the collection, which accounts for one-third of them.

    However, for Tang fan, no matter how high the value of the collection is, it is of little use at this time, so he just glanced at it roughly and didn''t pay too much attention.

    The last thing, only a ball, is very rare compared with other things.

    However, Tang fan did not despise the value of this thing at all.

    This is a milky white light, as if with a touch of golden stars, which looks peaceful, pure and bright. The energy contained in it is incomparably majestic and frightening.

    "The power of faith is actually the power of faith. The power of faith has been purified!"

    Tang fan was very excited.

    Although he can no longer gain the power of faith since he left the earth, and the time he left the earth does not seem to be long, less than half a year, Tang fan feels as if many years have passed.

    Now, I saw the power of faith again, and the power of faith in front of me was purified, probably purified by the demigod Elvis.

    Tang fan can''t purify the power of faith at present. Only demigods can have this ability.

    The purified power of faith will be more pure.

    "Ten to one, the power of these beliefs is purified by ten to one." Tang fan was excited, felt it carefully, and was shocked again.

    "The power of these beliefs is as much as 2 billion degrees. This stupid demigod Elvis must have spent a lot of time collecting and purifying and storing them. He probably intends to use the power of these purified beliefs to directly sanctify the body, obtain the holy body, lay a good foundation, and directly impact the true God when he reaches the peak level of the demigod." Derek said, with a glimmer of greed in his eyes under his black robe.

    "Two billion degrees, two billion degrees of faith, and it''s still ten times the power of purified faith. In conversion, it''s 10 billion degrees of faith, and because of purification, its value is higher and its effect is stronger." Tang fan was even more shocked.

    This time, he was shocked more times than in previous years.

    "Two billion degrees and ten times the purified power of faith may enable me to complete the sanctification and complete the sanctification of my holy body. At that time, even if I have only level 60, I will have the ability to resist the strong in the holy rank." Tang Fan said secretly.

    There is no doubt that the holy body is powerful. It is difficult for the strong of the holy order to damage the holy body. Therefore, once he has the holy body, Tang fan almost has the ability to stand invincible in the face of the strong of the holy order.

    Thinking about this, Tang fan''s heart jumped wildly with excitement. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1325

    Tang fan clearly remembers that before, when he was still on earth, he worked hard to create miracles to spread faith, so that more people can believe in themselves, so as to obtain the power of faith.

    And I also use the power of faith, a small part is used to create miracles to make more people believe in myself, and most of it is used to sanctify the body.

    The total power of faith used at that time was less than a billion degrees. I completed the sanctification of the skull, the whole left arm and the whole heart.

    Now, the power of 2 billion degrees of faith purified ten times, Tang fan believes, is enough to complete the sanctification of his whole body.

    "Derek, I''m going to consecrate my body now. After the consecration is completed, we''ll leave the demigod cemetery." Tang Fandao.

    Sanctification is not a simple thing. If you are sanctified outside, you need to find a relatively safe place, and there is nothing comparable in the semi God castle of the semi God cemetery.

    Ignoring the devil code of the dead and Derek, Tang fan directly grasped the light ball of the power of faith and absorbed it into the sky of the spiritual sea. Immediately, he separated the power of 10 million degrees of faith and burned it into the fire of sanctification of faith.

    Ten million degrees, this is ten times the purified power of faith. In conversion, it is better than the burning of 100 million degrees of faith.

    A great deal of the power of faith constantly flows into the fire of sanctification of faith, and then burns, sanctifying from the flesh and blood of the head.

    The skull had already been consecrated, so Tang fan started directly from the flesh and fur of his head.

    If the power of faith is not enough, Tang fan may have to think about it. Where is better to sanctify first, but now, there is no need to think about it.

    With each breath, millions of degrees of faith will be burned and sanctified.

    Soon, Tang fan felt that his head, flesh and fur, was quickly sanctified. The sanctified fire covered the whole head. It looked like it was lit, which was shocking.

    With the injection and consumption of a large amount of faith, the flame of sanctification gradually shifted to the neck, which also means that Tang fan''s head, flesh and fur, has been sanctified.

    One by one, the dark hair is flying and shining with a strange luster, as if it were divine light. Such hair is unimaginable and no one can imagine how strong Tang fan''s hair is at this time.

    Even the strong man at the peak of legend can''t break Tang fan''s hair with all his strength.

    Holy fire will not damage or affect any equipment on your body.

    Soon, the neck was consecrated, and even the bones were consecrated.

    Push down a little. Because the left arm has been completely sanctified, the sanctified fire goes towards the right arm. When the right arm is completely sanctified, the sanctified fire begins to spread to the chest. Flesh and blood, fur and bones are all consecrated, and the internal organs are also consecrated.

    Little by little, the power of purified faith also consumed more than half.

    Derek has been staring at Tang fan, staring at the sacred fire, and doesn''t know what he''s thinking.

    Finally, the power of faith after 2 billion degrees of purification, a large amount of consumption, is about to end, and the sacred fire has burned to Tang fan''s toes.

    Finally, when there are still 100 million degrees left in the purified power of faith, the holy fire is integrated into the body, mixed in the blood, and flows at a high speed. Tang fan''s blood was originally very light gold. At this time, it flows rapidly after being integrated by the holy fire, flows through the heart, and quickly turns into gold.

    Not long ago, when all the sacred fire was completely extinguished, Tang fan''s blood was completely transformed. It was neither red nor pure gold, but the mixture of gold and red, a noble golden red, which had been separated from human blood.

    With the fire of sanctification completely extinguished, Tang fan''s body was completely sanctified.

    However, Tang fan''s closed eyes did not open, as if something was brewing. After a full moment, Tang fan''s eyes opened, clear and black and white. At a glance, it seemed that people would fall into the void universe and lose their way.

    When Tang fan''s eyes opened, there was a long breath of ancient vicissitudes from Tang fan''s body. The breath was pure and did not seem to be aggressive or oppressive, but it was like the rules of the road, which made people feel a sense of worship from their hearts.

    Immediately, Tang fan consciously converged this breath into his body, and never revealed anything again.

    "Unfortunately, although the complete sanctification of the body has been completed, it is not complete enough, and the sanctification of the soul has not been completed." Tang fan gently sighed. This sorry tone will definitely kill Tang fan thousands of times if it is heard by those semi divine strongmen.

    "My soul is still too weak to bear the direct sanctification of the sanctified fire. In a moment, it will be completely annihilated under the sanctified fire. Maybe I can try it only after I enter the Holy Level and the strength of my soul increases again."

    If the soul is not sanctified, it means that the real holy body has not been completed.

    However, in the legendary level, the whole body, excluding the soul, has completed the sanctification. It can be said that Tang fan is the first person who has completed the sanctification of the body without entering the demigod level or even the holy level.

    Tang fan stood up. He could clearly feel how strong his body was at this time.

    Of course, this kind of strength doesn''t mean that his body strength is so terrible that he can kill the strong ones of the saint level at will. In fact, Tang fan''s body strength is not very strong. At best, it is similar to the swordsmen of the legendary level.

    The real strength of this holy body lies in its hardness.

    Even if Tang fan stands without defense and allows the strong saint to attack, it is difficult for the strong saint to damage Tang fan''s holy body.

    Of course, if you are a high-level saint and master high-level holy instruments, you will still hurt Tang fan''s holy body, but it is only hurt.

    If you want to really destroy Tang fan''s holy body, you can''t do it unless you reach the strong man of demigod level or have the attack of strong man of demigod level.

    In other words, Tang fan''s overall strength at this time can barely be regarded as the ranks of the real strong on the dark continent.

    "Derek, how long did it take me to complete the sanctification?" asked Tang fan.

    After sanctification, he exuded a noble breath from his bones. Although he was restrained, that tone was also unknowingly revealed. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1326

    The time it took Tang fan to consecrate his body was not very long, less than ten days.

    And at the cost of ten days, in exchange for a strong and incomparable body, incomparably cost-effective.

    "Master, now this demigod cemetery is under our control and can leave at any time," Derek said.

    "Control? Good, good, very good." Tang fan laughed and immediately asked, "since you are controlled and can leave at any time, can you enter at any time?"

    "No," Derek said, throwing a basin of cold water on Tang fan again.

    "Unless the master''s strength really reaches the demigod level, he can enter the demigod cemetery at any time," Derek said.

    Tang fan was depressed.

    Although the environment of this demigod cemetery is very bad, it is an excellent place. If you let your forces build here, no one else can find it.

    "Master, this demigod cemetery is a demigod. When the master becomes a demigod, he can fully control it. When the master becomes a true God and establishes a kingdom of God, he can directly refine this demigod and become the master''s kingdom of God." Derek said: "Originally, before the stupid demigod Elvis fell, he spent a lot of money to buy this half plane for the purpose of establishing the kingdom of God."

    "OK, but, demigod order, that''s the future." Tang Fan said helplessly.

    "Master, are we leaving now," Derek said.

    Now Derek seems to have a little change in his attitude.

    "No, I have to make some preparations before I leave," Tang Fan said.

    Immediately, Tang fan took out the heart of the Lich.

    "Derek, look at this. The heart of the Lich must recognize the Lord, but I feel that once you recognize the Lord, there may be danger," Tang Fan said.

    "Lich heart!"

    Tang fan seemed to feel that he shot two eyes from under Derek''s black robe and fell into the heart of the Lich.

    "Indeed, this is the heart of a lich, or the heart of a lich at the peak of the holy order." after a while, Derek looked back and said, the tone seemed a little surprised.

    "The heart of the Lich at the peak of the holy order? What''s the use?" Tang fan asked again.

    "The heart of the Lich is not the most important thing of the Lich. The Lich life box is the most important thing of the lich, but the role of the Lich life box is only to revive the dead Lich. Once the life box is destroyed, the Lich will really die." Derek said, and his tone seemed to fall into memory: "And the Lich''s heart is the Lich''s next to the Lich''s box. For the lich, the Lich''s heart is more important than the Lich''s box, because the Lich''s heart contains the essence of the Lich. Once the Lich loses the Lich''s heart, though it can recover from the Lich''s box and regain its heart, the time will delay ten times or even a hundredfold."

    "The heart of the Lich contains a sense of the Lich at the peak of the holy order. Once you recognize the master, you will be invaded by this consciousness and even controlled." Derek said. The tone made Tang fan feel a little strange, but he didn''t know where it was strange.

    "So I can''t recognize the heart of the Lord Lich?" Tang Fandao.

    "No, master, I can devour a trace of consciousness in the Lich''s heart, which can enhance my strength, and the master can easily let the Lich''s heart recognize the Lord." Derek said quickly.

    "OK, swallow it."

    Immediately, Derek seemed to sing something, and his hands hit a black light into the heart of the Lich. Immediately, the heart of the Lich twinkled with a light gray light, quickly separated, shot at Derek, directly penetrated into Derek''s body and disappeared. Tang fan felt Derek''s breath, which seemed to be strengthened.

    "Master, the Lich heart can recognize the Lord," Derek said.

    "OK." Tang fan nodded, broke his finger, and a drop of golden red blood with high prestige fell quickly into the heart of the Lich.

    Soon, the heart of the Lich seemed to come alive, and it beat up like a real heart.

    The golden red light covered the whole heart of the lich, making the heart of the Lich look as if it had more vitality.

    Immediately, Tang fan felt that there was a heavy connection between himself and the heart of the Lich.

    The attributes of the Lich heart are also presented.

    "The Lich''s heart: hearsay is the essence of the lich, with unbelievable magic power. 1000% body recovery speed, 300% soul recovery speed, 300% mental recovery speed. Quality: Holy instrument."

    "The first level of sacred vessels soared from the first level of legend to the first level of sacred vessels. It''s very good." Tang fan laughed.

    At this time, I saw that the heart of the lich, which had become golden red, flew directly into a golden red light, shot at Tang fan, directly into Tang fan''s body, and quickly came to Tang fan''s heart.

    Tang fan was shocked to find that the heart of the Lich was quickly integrated into his heart and integrated with his heart.

    "What''s going on?" Tang fan was stunned and puzzled.

    "Master, the heart of the Lich can be said to be magic equipment or not. It is a very special thing. It has the attribute of magic equipment. Once you recognize the Lord, it will integrate with your own heart and become one. Originally, you can''t use holy objects until you reach the Holy Level, but the heart of the Lich is a special existence and doesn''t belong to this ranks." "And there is a certain possibility that the quality will improve again," Derek said

    Tang fan was even happier when he heard Derek''s words.

    After the heart of the Lich fused with his heart, Tang fan felt the change of his heart.

    The attribute of the Lich''s heart is undoubtedly very strong and terrible. The recovery speed is enough for Tang fan to easily use evil movement.

    With the heart of the lich, Tang fan''s combat effectiveness has advanced by leaps and bounds again and become more powerful.

    After the joy, Tang fan felt as if he had forgotten something and couldn''t help thinking.

    After thinking for a while, Tang fan asked, "pisbridge, how long has it been since the demigod cemetery was opened?"

    The ghost of pisbridge has long suspected whether Tang fan''s identity has changed, but it is helpless. It is already a servant of the demon code of the dead. It can''t resist and can only accept it.

    "Master, the demigod cemetery has been open for three months," said pisbridge. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1327

    "Three months."

    Tang fan''s eyes flashed away and remembered something.

    "Pisbridge, can you know if there is anyone else in the demigod cemetery?" Tang fan asked.

    All the people who entered the demigod Castle died except that gurette left and Tang fan stayed. But Tang fan didn''t know whether everyone entered the demigod castle. At least, he didn''t see those legendary strong men from Castro chamber of Commerce.

    Maybe they''re dead, maybe they''re still alive, and they''re still somewhere in the demigod cemetery.

    "Master, just a moment," said pisbridge. Immediately, he turned his hands, pinched and chanted a spell. There was a water like mirror in front of him. In the mirror, there were some scenes.

    When Tang fan looked at these scenes, they were impressively the scenes of the demigod cemetery except the ancient castle. They changed rapidly, some of them were desolate, and some were human traces.

    "Pisbridge, can you let these humans leave the demigod cemetery," Tang Fan said.

    "Dear master, the demigod cemetery will not be closed for three months, but if you want them to leave, they must leave," said pisbridge.

    "Wait."

    Suddenly, Tang fan saw a picture, and his eyes were attracted.

    In the picture, there are two strong men in the middle of the legendary stage, facing a strong man covered in blood red.

    The strong man with blood red all over made Tang fan feel quite familiar, but he was a little different, which made Tang fan a little surprised and puzzled.

    In the picture, the battle started. The two strong men in the middle of the legendary stage launched powerful skills to attack the blood red figure.

    However, in the picture, the blood red figure was just a flash, but it disappeared in a moment, turned into a blood red incomparably thin silk thread, and crossed the air at a speed beyond lightning.

    Two strong men in the middle of the legendary stage, death.

    Then, the blood of the two strong men in the middle of the legendary stage was absorbed in an instant, and the bodies were collected.

    "Is it really the combination of bloodthirsty demons and skeleton soldiers?" Tang Fan said to himself, staring at the bloody figure.

    "Pisbridge, let those human professionals leave the demigod cemetery and bring this guy here," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, great master."

    Immediately, the picture turned and saw those human professionals, one by one, shrouded in light, and then disappeared without a trace.

    On the dark continent, these legendary strongmen appeared everywhere one after another. Randomly, they looked around with a puzzled face. It took them a while to react and realize that they had left the semi divine tomb.

    Then, the blood red figure in the picture was wrapped by a burst of light and disappeared.

    Then, on the fifth floor of the castle, in front of Tang fan and others, the light appeared. After it disappeared, the blood red figure also appeared.

    About two meters high, whole body blood red.

    Watching from such a close distance, Tang fan found that the blood red was not the blood red of his equipment, but the blood red of his skin and flesh. On the whole, it looked like a human with blood red skin, but he had no expression and looked very numb.

    His hands were holding a weapon respectively. The appearance of the weapon made Tang fan feel a little familiar, but a little different.

    It looks like bloody double chop, but it''s longer and thinner than bloody double chop. However, it''s more domineering, ferocious and powerful.

    When Tang fan''s eyes fell on the blood red figure, the blood red figure showed its attribute.

    "Bloodthirsty Ghost Warrior" (blade enhancement, flame enhancement, blood enhancement) : a new undead creature formed by the fusion of bloodthirsty demon and skeleton warrior under strange power rules. It has the characteristics of bloodthirsty demon and skeleton warrior, and is more powerful. It has great potential. Level 60. Talent skill: Blood flame destruction. Ontology skill: Blood flame chop, blood breaking arrow, blood phagocytosis, blood flame storm. "

    "Bloodthirsty Ghost Warrior! It''s a new undead creature integrating bloodthirsty demon and skeleton warrior, and it has the characteristics of both..." Tang fan is a little stunned. He completely doesn''t understand why bloodthirsty demon and skeleton warrior integrate into one and become this new undead creature named bloodthirsty ghost warrior, and the level has reached level 60, But Tang fan felt that the fighting power of this bloodthirsty ghost warrior had definitely reached the level of the second holy order.

    In addition, I don''t know why, the bloody double chop of the bloodthirsty Ghost Warrior''s hands has not only changed its appearance more powerful, but also greatly improved its quality. It has even become the magic equipment at the peak of legend.

    But in addition, there are only those storage magic rings on the bloodthirsty ghost warrior, and all other helmets and armor have disappeared, maybe broken.

    However, what makes Tang fan feel depressed is that there is no connection between himself and the bloodthirsty ghost warrior.

    Is such a powerful servant out of his control?

    No, absolutely not.

    "Kill!"

    From the mouth of the bloodthirsty ghost warrior, a word of killing broke out. A very strong bloodthirsty and violent killing intention came from the impact. Anyone at the peak of the legend may be directly affected by the impact.

    However, Tang fan''s spiritual strength is incomparable and unaffected.

    "Pisbridge, imprison it." Tang Fandao.

    At this time, it was the moment when the bloodthirsty Ghost Warrior charged and wanted to kill Tang fan.

    There was a strong momentum on pisbridge, which directly shrouded the bloodthirsty ghost warrior. Soon, a faint light appeared around the bloodthirsty ghost warrior and directly imprisoned the bloodthirsty ghost warrior without moving.

    "Human, let me out, I''ll kill you." the bloodthirsty Ghost Warrior roared and struggled.

    "Yes, I have wisdom, and I really have great potential." Tang Fan said with a smile.

    Immediately, he took out the spare soul pearl, and Tang fan began to display the soul contract. With a little effort, he regained control of the bloodthirsty ghost warrior.

    After controlling the bloodthirsty Ghost Warrior again, Tang fan finally knows the reason why they are integrated from the soul consciousness of the bloodthirsty ghost warrior.

    It turned out to be a constant killing, and the relationship between the bloodthirsty demon spirit attached to the skeleton warrior''s armor made the connection between the two closer and closer. Later, the emergence of the demigod castle and the changes in the rules were an introduction to make them truly integrate into one and become a more powerful bloodthirsty Ghost Warrior. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1328

    A secret room in the building of Castro chamber of Commerce in Auckland City, Kingdom of olan.

    "Is it just the five of you who came back alive?" Charles asked, frowning over the five legendary strong men who looked a little embarrassed.

    "Yes, President, it''s too dangerous in the demigod tomb. The five of us can survive, and we''re lucky." the legendary strong man at level 55 said with a bitter smile. As for the legendary strong man at level 56, he has died in the demigod cemetery.

    Charles was silent for a while. He also knew that every time the demigod cemetery was opened, many people would enter and many people would die. Those who could come out alive might be less than one tenth of the total.

    Castro merchants will enter more than a dozen people, and it must be said that it is lucky to have five alive.

    "Where''s the honorary president?" Charles asked suddenly with a slight change in his face.

    The five legendary strong men also changed their faces slightly. Look at me and I''ll look at you.

    "As soon as the president and honorary president entered the demigod cemetery, they didn''t want to team up with us and leave alone," said the legendary strong man at level 55.

    "No, President, it was sol who drove the honorary president out of the team." the legendary strong man of level 54 explained.

    "No matter what, in short, it is a fact that the honorary president left our group to act alone." the legendary strong man at level 55 said a little angrily, and his voice became louder unconsciously.

    "So you don''t know if the honorary president is still alive?" Charles ignored those. After all, sol is dead.

    "Maybe he''s dead, a rookie who just entered the legendary level." the strong man of level 55 legendary level said casually.

    "Maybe he''s still alive," said the strong man of level 54 legend. In fact, he doesn''t know Tang fan at all, but he doesn''t have the bad habit of looking down on others. The reason why he speaks for Tang fan again and again is entirely out of a human habit. Since he has spoken for Tang fan once, but someone keeps refuting him, It stimulated the rebellious mood in the heart.

    "If the honorary president is still alive, he will come back." the level 54 legendary strong man said again, looked at the level 55 legendary strong man and snorted coldly.

    "Well, let''s not talk about this for the time being. Now let''s talk about your harvest," Charles said with a headache.

    Although he is the president and the legendary strong man, he doesn''t have enough ability to completely subdue a group of legendary strong men. At least, he can''t make them completely obedient.

    ¡­¡­

    "Finally back to the dark continent."

    Somewhere on the dark continent, a figure suddenly appeared on a seemingly endless grassland with a sigh of emotion.

    "Four months have passed since I entered the dark continent. With eight months left, the earth will lose the protection of the rules of the universe. At that time, it will become an unprotected village. Therefore, before that, I must form a strong enough army to protect the earth." Tang Fandao.

    However, no one responded to his words, because he was the only one here.

    Tang fan left the demigod graveyard, but after leaving, it doesn''t mean that he will appear wherever he enters. It''s completely random.

    If you are unlucky, you may appear in the dragon''s nest and be killed by the dragon.

    By this comparison, Tang fan''s luck should be good.

    However, he is helpless now, because the place where he appears is a grassland, an endless grassland. He is not familiar with the dark continent. He doesn''t know where it is.

    At this time, Tang fan''s equipment has been replaced.

    There are a thousand sub sacred vessels, enough for Tang fan to choose a suitable magic equipment to wear.

    The only pity is that among the 1000 sub sacred vessels, only four belong to the death department, which is not enough.

    However, Tang fan now appears as a flame magician. Therefore, what he is wearing is a sub holy weapon belonging to the flame system. There are not only magic robes of the magic array, but also headrings, necklaces, rings, gloves, shoes and so on.

    If others know about the sub holy ware, they will not only envy but also be jealous to attack their hearts with anger. Even if the strong Saint knows, they can''t hide their greed and will fight directly.

    Fortunately, you must recognize the Lord. After recognizing the Lord, you can converge the light. It seems that it only gives people a fairly good feeling.

    Of course, if you are a person with great vision, you will find that such a magical equipment does not look gorgeous, but it has a hidden atmosphere, grand and simple, which is obviously not ordinary.

    As for the ghost housekeeper pisbridge, it makes Tang fan feel very pity, because it can''t leave the demigod cemetery and directly makes Tang fan lose a strong servant.

    The grassland is boundless. The grass covers the knee and is dense. Bursts of strong wind make the grass surge like waves, with bursts of rustling sound.

    Tang fan directly flew up, about ten meters from the ground, randomly chose a downwind direction, roared, tore the air and left quickly.

    Tang fan''s level has reached level 60, which is more powerful. Moreover, he has been transformed by the demon code of the dead. Therefore, the flight speed at this time is very fast. In a flash, he disappears like lightning.

    After flying for about half an hour, Tang fan found that he still didn''t see the end.

    Tang fan frowned as he flew.

    According to his flying speed, at least there are four or five hundred kilometers an hour. In half an hour, there are always two hundred kilometers. He has not seen the edge of the grassland, which shows that the grassland is really surprisingly large.

    But Tang fan is also very helpless and can only continue to fly.

    After flying for another hour or so, Tang fan finally saw the grass below and began to become short and sparse. It seems that he should go to the edge of the grassland.

    But then, Tang fan almost scolded, because in front of him, there was a dark forest.

    When Tang fan got closer and closer, he could vaguely feel a dangerous smell from the black forest.

    Tang fan directly heard the periphery of the black forest. Every tree in this forest is at least 100 meters high, and some even grow to 300 meters high, which is very spectacular.

    Tang fan raised his head and looked at the past, but found that the black forest seemed boundless. He couldn''t help feeling that the dark continent was really big. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1329

    After Tang fan rose to a height of nearly 300 meters, he found that a heavy suction came from below, constantly forcing him to fall.

    When Tang fan tried to fly forward, he felt that the suction below was increasing, which obviously affected him.

    "Is this forest making trouble?" Tang Fan said to himself.

    Simply, Tang fan landed and appeared at the edge of the forest. In front of him, there were no thick trees. The dark bark looked thick and rough.

    The thinnest trunk of each tree needs four or five adults to hold together, and the coarsest one needs more than a dozen adults.

    Standing on the edge of the forest, looking inside, it was dark, like the mouth of a terrible beast waiting to be swallowed.

    The gloomy and dark breath constantly emanates from the inside, which is enough to make people feel afraid and soft.

    However, Tang fan is already a magician at the peak of the legend. With the holy body under the sub holy ware, he has the power to fight even in the face of the strong at the beginning of the holy stage. Therefore, Tang fan is not afraid.

    However, he is a magician. It''s better to leave the work to the servants.

    Immediately, Tang fan summoned the bloodthirsty ghost warrior.

    The bloodthirsty Ghost Warrior is nearly two meters tall, but it doesn''t give people a strong feeling, but a very appropriate combination of strength and agility.

    Because the skin, blood and flesh of the bloodthirsty ghost warrior are blood red, people know that it is not human, which will inevitably cause some unnecessary trouble. In order to enhance the strength of the bloodthirsty ghost warrior, Tang fan selected some magic equipment for the bloodthirsty ghost warrior.

    It is also a sub sacred vessel. A fully covered helmet, dark gold, looks very simple. There are mysterious lines intertwined on it, and there is a long sharp single angle bent to the front. Only the eyes are exposed. As for the nostrils and mouth, it is a covered device with little holes, which is conducive to breathing.

    Of course, for the bloodthirsty ghost warrior, breathing is not necessary.

    Then, there is a full covering armor, from the neck down to the lower leg. It is a dark gold armor, which does not seem rough and bulky. On the contrary, it is a medium-sized full covering armor, which is made and connected by pieces of metal, large and small, in the joints and so on, It is made of metal pieces the size of the nail cap, which will not affect the flexibility at all.

    On the whole armor, there are also many mysterious lines, which not only look simple, but also look vicissitudes. In the shoulder joints and other parts, there are convex devices like barbs, which looks a bit more domineering and ferocious.

    Then came the metal gloves and heavy boots that seemed to match the armor.

    Such a bloodthirsty Ghost Warrior looks like an ancient god of war.

    However, his weapon has not been replaced, because the bloody double cut has long been integrated with the bloodthirsty ghost warrior. He can''t use other weapons, but the bloody double cut will continue to increase with his killing and blood sucking.

    It can be said that bloody double chop is the most suitable weapon for bloodthirsty ghost warriors. Although it is only the peak of legend now, it is not as good as a sub holy weapon.

    Although it is a dead creature, there is no strong smell of death on the bloodthirsty ghost warrior. On the contrary, the smell emitted from its body is the burning of the bloody mixed flame and the cold edge of the blade.

    This mixed breath is like a deadly blade that slaughters countless lives and drinks blood. It also reveals a faint smell of death.

    Such a breath of death will not connect people with undead creatures. It will only think that it is the breath of death left on the body because of the slaughter of too many lives.

    A slight metal sound sounded, and the summoned bloodthirsty Ghost Warrior knelt down on one knee to Tang fan.

    "Great master, your loyal warrior safis listens to your call." the voice of the bloodthirsty Ghost Warrior came out of the almost closed helmet, which became a little low, but more powerful.

    Safis, this is the name Tang fan gave to the bloodthirsty ghost warrior.

    The bloodthirsty ghost warrior has broken away from the low-level life of skeleton, mutated and evolved, become high-level and more powerful, and has human like wisdom.

    Therefore, Tang fan gave him a name to distinguish him from other undead creatures.

    "Get up, sophis." Tang Fan said, "now, open the way for me with your sharp blades and protect me with your strong body."

    "Yes, great master." safis stood up and stood beside Tang fan like a peerless God of war.

    Then, Tang fan let safis walk in front, open the way and enter the forest.

    This forest should be inaccessible. Therefore, not only the trees are thick and tall, but also the grass is very dense.

    Strangely, both trees and grass are dark and send out an amazing chill.

    In the forest, the light was very dim and silent, as if it were a place of death.

    However, such a light did not hinder Tang fan at all. His eyes were sharper than the eagle, and all the darkness was exposed under his eyes.

    Safis walked in front. When he encountered the Bush in the way, he directly waved the bloody double cut, and a blood red gas awn split out in an instant. With incomparable heat, he directly broke the Bush and turned it into ashes in the next second.

    Each time, the air was emitted by safis. It was not powerful, but it was enough to open the way.

    Of course, if you encounter trees in the way, safis and Tang fan will bypass.

    From the body of safis, it sent out bursts of powerful breath fluctuations, like the peerless fierce blade full of blood. It was very strong. The breath sent out far away. Tang fan faintly heard some rustling sounds and quickly left. It should be the Warcraft in the forest. He felt the breath fluctuations sent out by safis and was afraid and fled quickly.

    Gradually, Tang fan and safis went deeper and deeper into the forest.

    With the deepening, Tang fan can also feel the smell of more Warcraft, which are quite strong, including countless super orders and many legendary orders.

    However, under the breath of safis, no Warcraft dared to approach.

    After all, the breath fluctuation of the legendary peak is not covered, and safis''s combat power is the sub Saint level. Even with a full body of sub Saint tools, he has the ability to compete with the strong at the beginning of the saint level. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1330

    "Big thunderstorm!"

    In the silent forest, there was a sudden drink and a click, and a purple thunder appeared out of thin air, winding from top to bottom, falling with heavy bombardment like tearing the sky, with the will to destroy the sky and the earth.

    Then, a moan sounded. The purple thunder with thick arms directly bombarded the head of a black leopard Warcraft. The Warcraft issued a moan. The whole head was bombarded to lie down. The purple thunder crackled all over the body, and the hairs stood up one by one.

    The Warcraft struggled a few times and fell to the ground motionless.

    "Sister Yang Lan, you''re so powerful." a crisp girl''s voice sounded.

    "Yang Lan, you are becoming more and more powerful. You are worthy of being my goddess." a slightly numb male voice followed.

    "Yang Lan''s magic talent is really not comparable to that of ordinary people. It is more powerful than before, and the power of big thunderstorm is also more powerful." a male voice sounded.

    "Everyone is not bad," Yang Lan said with a smile.

    In the forest, there are five people, a team.

    There were three women and two men. It was just a few of them who began to speak. Only one woman kept silent as if she were dumb, but everyone familiar with her knew that she rarely took the initiative to speak unless something happened.

    "Well, now we''ve killed the dark demon leopard. Let''s have a rest." the powerful man said. He was a big man in heavy armor and Tower Shield, with a strong breath.

    "Well, it''s a pity to have a rest." the girl with the bow and arrow said happily.

    With a knowing smile, the woman who never spoke walked to the body of the dark magic leopard, broke the head of the dark magic leopard with a sharp dagger and took out the energy crystal of Warcraft.

    "Sister Yang Lan, if the teacher knows that your strength has become powerful again, he will be very happy." the girl sat down beside Yang Lan and said.

    "I can have today because of the teacher''s teaching." Yang Lan said with a smile.

    "Yang Lan, you are now in the pseudo legendary stage, and you can soon attack the legendary stage." a young man hung a gorgeous long sword around his waist and wore gorgeous armor. On his handsome face, a pair of eyes with tenderness seemed to melt Yang Lan.

    "It''s still early. It''s not so easy to enter the legendary level." Yang Lan said with a smile.

    "Sister Yang Lan, if you have reached the legendary level, what is the first thing you want to do?" the girl asked. Her eyebrows and eyes looked a little similar to the young swordsman.

    "The first thing..." when Yang Lan heard this, her eyes became confused, as if she had fallen into some kind of memory. Her thoughts drifted away and went somewhere.

    "I don''t know what happened to them. Is it because they have made great progress in strength, or are they standing still? The master, he may have entered the legendary level now." Yang Lan thought and was distracted.

    "Rustle..."

    Suddenly, bursts of voices came from the darkness in front of them.

    "There''s a situation!"

    The big man grabbed the tower shield and battle axe directly, his eyes showed his fine awn, and looked straight ahead, as if he wanted to see through the darkness.

    Everyone also responded quickly and prepared themselves.

    "Is it a Warcraft?" the girl whispered, arched and aimed at the front.

    "It should be."

    At this time, a shadow appeared.

    The girl was a little nervous. As soon as she saw the figure, she immediately shot an arrow.

    The young girl looks young, but she has the strength of super middle level. With one arrow, she can pierce the air very quickly and with amazing power.

    At the same time, they also saw the figure that appeared. It looked not like the figure of Warcraft, but more like human beings.

    "Bad." the big man and others clicked at the same time, raising a bad premonition.

    The girl''s experience is still too little and too nervous. If she attacks without seeing clearly, it is easy to cause unnecessary misunderstandings and lead to bloody conflicts.

    The girl also realized that she was wrong and was scared out of color.

    But that arrow is irreparable.

    At the moment when the arrow broke away and was about to hit the figure, they only felt that a blood red virtual shadow flashed in front of them, but the arrow disappeared.

    Then, the figure was really exposed in the eyes of the people. With a terrible bloody breath as if it had been killed from the depths of hell, it was as strong as a storm, which made the people unable to breathe in an instant. Their faces changed greatly. They fell on the ground one by one, shaking uncontrollably, and almost peed their pants.

    For a moment, the shadow of death shrouded them. They seemed to see countless wronged souls roaring with teeth and claws to devour them and pull them into hell.

    "Safis, restrain your breath. They shouldn''t have meant it."

    Just when they thought they were dead, this voice, like the rapid expansion of light in the dark, brought hope.

    The terrible murderous spirit converged in an instant. Everyone felt that they were all wet. As soon as the wind blew, they immediately felt chilly and paralyzed.

    Yang Lan, in her panic, stared straight ahead and crossed the tall figure, because she felt that she was familiar with the voice. It seemed that she had heard it before, and had heard it many times.

    Then, another figure appeared, with a touch of calm and elegance, stepping on the unique melody.

    The two figures that appeared before and after this were Tang fan and his servant soldier: safis.

    Tang fan also saw five people lying on the ground in front of him. Immediately, he was attracted by one of them, revealing a slight surprise.

    "Yang Lan, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Tang Fan said in surprise.

    "You are..." Yang Lan was not sure for a moment, because although Tang fan''s voice made her feel very familiar, she rarely saw Tang fan''s true face, coupled with the replacement of magic equipment and the shaping of temperament by what she had experienced, etc.

    "Don''t you recognize me? I didn''t expect you to come here, and your strength has reached the pseudo legendary level. Wang Ling''s strength may not be as strong as you." Tang Fan said with a smile, in a good mood.

    "Are you really... Master?" Yang Lan finally affirmed, and shouted in a very surprised tone, but when he heard Yang Lan''s words, the other four people were petrified in a moment.

    "Master!"

    They know what kind of address this is. However, in their eyes, Yang Lan, who has a great future, will call a young man as the master. What''s going on, what''s going on? (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1331

    Shocked, stunned!

    Ignoring the petrochemical crowd, Yang Lan was only excited at this time.

    Because of some accidents, people who came to the dark continent and have never seen the earth since then are like leaving their hometown.

    Even though she met some people and had some friends on the dark continent, Yang Lan still missed the past days very much, the days when she stayed with her master.

    However, she thought that it was in the past and in a dream. Only when her strength became incomparably strong, could she pursue the past and return to the earth.

    However, by that time, I don''t know how many years later, maybe I have forgotten it.

    But now, she saw her master. Is this a dream?

    "It''s me," Tang Fan said with a smile.

    There are seven subordinates that Tang fan attaches importance to.

    Qin Taisheng is one and Qin Bingxin is one. These two are his most valued human subordinates, followed by Wang Ling and Yang Lan, and then the three brothers of Zhao Longshan.

    Qin Taisheng and he entered the dark continent together, but they don''t know where they were transmitted. Now Wang Ling still stays on the earth with the three brothers of Zhao Longshan.

    As for Qin Bingxin and Yang Lan, they left the base for training a long time ago. Unexpectedly, Yang Lan would come to the dark continent.

    "Yang Lan, are these your friends?" Tang fan asked with a friendly smile.

    Yang Lan can rarely see Tang fan''s true face. Every time she sees Tang fan, he is basically wrapped under a gray black robe, which is incomparably mysterious.

    At present, Tang fan''s appearance is not very handsome, but everything makes him have a charming temperament.

    "Yes, master." Yang Lan hurriedly answered, her cheeks flushed slightly. The young swordsman saw this scene in his eyes and immediately burst into anger and jealousy.

    Yang Lan is the goddess in his mind. Since he first saw Yang Lan, he has been deeply attracted by her. No, from east to west, from south to north, he wants to win Yang Lan''s favor.

    But for a long time, Yang Lan''s attitude towards him has always been neither cold nor hot. She has neither alienated nor been close. She just treats him as an ordinary friend.

    However, jester did not give up. He firmly believed that as long as he made efforts, he would gradually move Yang Lan.

    Recently, jester felt that Yang Lan''s attitude towards herself seemed to have changed a little, and his tone of voice was much better, which made him see the dawn of hope. He was surprised and had to work harder and further, but he didn''t expect that a so-called "master" was killed on the way.

    Jester felt that his eyes seemed to be dark, and his beloved Yang Lan would leave him.

    No, it''s absolutely not allowed. Jester''s yelling.

    "Sister Yang Lan, how could he be your master?" the girl responded and exclaimed, "what about my brother?"

    The girl''s brother is jester. The girl knows her brother''s mind. Therefore, she constantly creates opportunities for her brother.

    "Jesse, he is my master. Yes, I can have today because of my master," said Yang Lan.

    "No, it''s not. Sister Yang Lan has the strength now, which is inseparable from the teacher''s teaching." the girl Jesse said.

    "Yes, I have the strength now, which is the teacher''s teaching and the teacher''s credit, but if there is no master, there will be no me," Yang Lan said.

    Yang Lan vaguely recalled that at that time, in the storm base on earth, if she and Wang Ling were not bought by Tang fan, they might become slaves of others.

    Well, according to the normal situation, once they become slaves of others, they can only continue to work until they die. Moreover, she is a young woman with a beautiful face and a good figure. She may also become a tool for catharsis.

    However, because I met Tang fan and was bought by Tang fan, everything was different.

    They recovered their strength, and under the help and teaching of Tang fan again and again, their strength continued to strengthen and become more and more powerful.

    It can be said that Tang fan is their reborn parents.

    More importantly, although Tang fan bought them in the name of slaves, he never regarded them as slaves.

    "Yang Lan, say goodbye to your friends. We should go." Tang Fan said with a smile.

    "Yes, master." Yang Lan said immediately and immediately turned to the four: "my friends, I''m very happy and happy when I''m adventuring with you. I sincerely thank you. Now, I see my master. I want to continue our journey with my master. Let''s separate here. I hope to meet again in the future."

    "Sister Yang Lan, you can''t go." the girl Jesse jumped up, opened her bow and aimed at Tang fan: "you bad man, you''re going to cheat sister Yang Lan."

    "Pointing an arrow at others is not a good habit." Tang fan smiled and was not afraid at all.

    It''s just an archer in the middle of the super level. Even if she doesn''t dodge, Tang fan won''t be hurt.

    "Jesse, put down your bow and arrow and don''t be rude to my master." Yang Lan said seriously with a cold face.

    "Sister Yang Lan, don''t go. If you go, the teacher asks, what should I say." Jesse puts down her bow and arrow and looks pathetic.

    "Jesse, the teacher, I will explain to the teacher myself in the future." Yang Lan said, her will is firm and unchangeable.

    Jesse quickly gave Jester a look.

    "Yang Lan, you know how much I love you..." as Jester opened his mouth, he was like a bard.

    "Jester, you are excellent, I am honored, but I still have my mission to complete." Yang Lan said.

    "Yang Lan, I can complete your mission with you." Jester said quickly.

    Tang fan is watching. Unexpectedly, this Jester is still very infatuated.

    "Jester, your strength is too weak. If you want to help Yang Lan, wait until you have the legendary strength." Tang fan smiled and said.

    "Master..." Yang Lan didn''t expect that Tang fan would say so for a moment.

    "Yang Lan, say good-bye to your friends. I''ll wait for you in front." Tang Fan said. He walked forward with safis and gradually became a small point in the eyes of everyone.

    Next, it was the dialogue between Yang Lan and her four friends. After that, Yang Lan also left the people and went in the direction of Tang fan. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1332

    For Tang fan, Yang Lan''s four friends are just a few passers-by. They don''t need attention or memory.

    Before long, Yang Lan caught up.

    "Master." Yang Lan shouted as she approached Tang fan.

    "Well, let''s go," Tang Fan said with a smile.

    "Yes."

    ¡­¡­

    "Master, this forest is called the dark forest. The Warcraft in the dark forest is the weakest and the strongest. It is said that there is a holy order that inhabits the depths of the forest." Yang Lan said as she walked.

    "We came out to practice just to enhance our strength and earn more gold coins," Yang Lan continued.

    "I''m not familiar with this continent. Yang Lan, do you know where we are now?" Tang fan asked.

    "Master, we are now in the border area of the ancient Olympic empire. If we continue, we will enter the scope of the ancient Olympic Empire," said Yang Lan.

    "Ancient Austrian Empire!" Tang fan was a little surprised.

    The ancient Austrian Empire is really lucky.

    He killed the three princes of the ancient Austrian Empire, and many legendary strong men. He was even planted with a trace mark by the emperor ancestor of the ancient Austrian Empire and a saint strong man.

    However, the trace mark has been dispelled by the former demigod Elvis. Therefore, Tang fan''s presence here, the ancestor of the ancient Austrian Empire, is unknown.

    "Yang Lan, do you know where the kingdom of Oran is?" Tang fan asked. His purpose now is to return to Auckland, the King City of the kingdom of Oran.

    "Master, we first enter the ancient Austrian Empire, and then we can use the transmission magic array to directly transmit it to Auckland, the King City of the kingdom of Auckland." Yang Lan said that she entered the dark continent for a longer time than Tang fan. Moreover, after Tang fan entered the dark continent, her purpose was to improve her strength and build forces. Most of the time was in the demigod cemetery, Naturally, it is not as familiar as Yang Lan.

    "Let''s go," said Tang fan.

    Yang Lan''s current strength is the pseudo legendary level of level 50, and she has not entered the legendary level.

    Of course, at her age, she has reached the pseudo legendary level, which shows that Yang Lan''s talent is really strong, stronger than many talents in the dark continent.

    However, Tang fan''s strength now is the peak of legend. Once he flies, he will be dozens of times faster than Yang Lan.

    But at this time, Tang fan maintained the same speed as Yang Lan, because he had a lot of things to understand.

    "Yang Lan, what did you encounter after you and Qin Bingxin left the base for training? How did you come to the dark continent?" Tang fan asked.

    "Master, when I went out to practice with sister Bingxin, I met a strong person, that is, my mentor, master Greider. Seeing that I had great talent in thunder magic, the mentor wanted to accept me as a student and teach me. I thought that my strength was not enough and I needed to become stronger, so I promised to become his student." Yang Lan seemed to recall.

    "My mentor took me away from the earth. With her departure, there was sister Bingxin. However, sister Bingxin was an archer of the cold ice department. My mentor was not suitable for teaching, so I recommended a good friend of the mentor and an archer of the cold ice department to sister Bingxin as a mentor and teach her practice."

    "Six months ago, I had a party with sister Bingxin. At that time, sister Bingxin said that she planned to concentrate on the impact of the legendary level. Once she was promoted to the legendary level, she would leave for the mainland to experience and improve her strength again."

    "Two months ago, sister Bingxin sent a message to me. She has been successfully promoted to a legendary strong person, and has also set out to leave the Empire for experience. I don''t know where she is now?" Yang Lan said.

    "Qin Bingxin has entered the legendary level. Yes, her talent is really good. It seems that Qin Taisheng should also enter the legendary level." Tang Fan said with a smile.

    "Master, where''s brother Qin Taisheng? Didn''t he come to the dark continent with you?" Yang Lan asked.

    "Yes, we entered the dark continent together, but we separated when we sent it in. I don''t know where Qin Taisheng is on the mainland now." Tang Fan said. Then Tang Fan said what happened after Qin Bingxin and Yang Lan left the base and chose the more important one, The key point is that the earth will be pulled into the space-time tunnel by the force of cosmic rules to the edge of the dark continent, and the fate that the earth will face after the force of cosmic rules disappears.

    "I didn''t expect these things to happen. Master, the earth is not very dangerous." Yang Lan exclaimed.

    "Yes, there are still eight months. During this period, we must have strong strength and power to protect the earth from aggression." Tang Fandao: "A few months ago, when I entered the dark continent, I had established a mercenary regiment and bought some powerful slaves to let them fully develop the mercenary regiment and expand our power. I believe that three months later, the scale of the mercenary regiment should grow slowly."

    "Mercenary? Master, I will join the mercenary group," Yang Lan said immediately.

    "Well, after that, I''ll give you the badge." Tang Fan said with a smile, "however, your strength is not enough. At least, you must have the strength of legendary level. Next, I''ll try my best to improve your strength and strive for you to be alone in eight months."

    "Yes, master, I will try my best." Yang Lan said seriously.

    "By the way, master, what is your strength now?" Yang Lan looked very curious.

    "Legendary peak." Tang Fan said faintly.

    "Legendary peak!" Yang Lan exclaimed, shocked.

    She had thought that Tang fan''s strength at this time must be the level of legend.

    But it is absolutely impossible to think that Tang fan now has the strength of the legendary peak.

    What is this concept?

    Yang Lan knows that her mentor is also the strength of the legendary peak. She is a Lei magician at the legendary peak. However, her mentor is over 150 years old and has only been at the legendary peak for a few years.

    I can''t imagine, I can''t imagine at all. Tang fan, who is about her age, is already the strength of the legendary peak.

    On second thought, it seemed that only such strength could match her mysterious master. All along, she was so mysterious.

    "Yang Lan, get ready. I''ll take you on a flight. We''ll get to Auckland as soon as possible," Tang Fan said.

    Immediately, he grabbed Yang Lan, Tang fan''s speed increased instantly, and with a whoosh, he cut through the sky. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1333

    Under Tang fan''s terrible speed, soon Tang fan and Yang Lan came to land outside a city of the ancient Olympic Empire, and then entered the city.

    Magicians are respected in any country on the mainland.

    Therefore, Tang fan and Yang Lan easily entered the city, found the magician guild, paid some gold coins, and came to the ancient Olympic capital of the ancient Olympic empire with the magic transmission array.

    The magician guild here will spend some gold coins again and use the magic transmission array to transmit it to orank, the King City of Oran kingdom.

    Three months later, Tang fan came to Auckland King City again. He couldn''t help but shush.

    Three months ago, he was the strong man at the beginning of the legendary stage. Three months later, he was the strong man at the peak of the legendary stage, and he had the strong ability to face the strong man of the holy stage.

    In just three months, Tang fan had a qualitative change.

    The most gratifying thing is that the Necromancer''s code has revived and evolved.

    "Yang Lan, now let''s go to the mercenary guild to go through the formalities for you to join the regiment, and then go to the temporary residence of our mercenary regiment." Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, master, everything follows your arrangement." Yang Lan said, with a tone a little close to the human beings in the dark continent.

    After three months, the mercenary guild is still so busy. There are a large number of mercenaries in and out, and the eternal mercenary regiment is still a primary mercenary regiment.

    However, when Tang fan took out the badge of the eternal mercenary regiment and went through the formalities for Yang Lan to join the regiment, the receptionist exclaimed "the eternal mercenary regiment".

    Then, the mercenaries in the mercenary guild heard it.

    The original noise is quiet in an instant. You can hear it when you throw a needle.

    The mercenaries'' eyes fell on Tang fan and Yang Lan. They were surprised, disdained, greedy and so on. They had all kinds of eyes, which seemed very complex.

    The mercenaries'' performance made Tang fan frown slightly and vaguely felt that something bad had happened within three months of his departure.

    "Who can tell me what happened?" Tang fan took out a legendary energy gem, beat in his hand, and turned to the mercenaries.

    And the mercenaries, you look at me and I look at you. Finally, their eyes also fell on the energy gem at the beginning of the legend, flashing the light of possession. Although they don''t know the level of this energy gem, they feel that the energy is thick and not ordinary, but no one spoke.

    "You, tell me why the immortal mercenary regiment has such a strange performance." Tang fan glanced at a bearded mercenary and said, "I''m satisfied with the answer. This legendary energy gem is yours."

    "The beginning of legend!" the mercenaries'' breathing became rapid and their eyes became hot.

    "Are you a member of the eternal mercenary regiment?" asked Tang fan, a professional at the beginning of the super level.

    "You just need to answer my question." Tang Fan said faintly.

    "Yes, yes." moustache nodded again and again. Tang fan released a faint breath, which made him unbearable.

    "This is not the place to talk. Come with me." Tang Fan said, turning and walking out of the mercenary guild, and Yang Lan hurriedly followed.

    Moustache hesitated a little, thought of the temptation of the legendary primary energy gem, gritted his teeth and followed.

    Soon, Tang fan and others came to a big tavern and opened a magic box.

    "Say it," said Tang fan.

    "Yes, sir." moustache swept the wine in front of him, then organized a language and began to speak.

    Yang Lan sat next to Tang fan and listened.

    Tang fan listened, but he had no expression. He was as light as ever, but Tang fan''s heart was not as calm as it seemed.

    It turned out that during the three months he entered the demigod cemetery, something really happened, something related to the eternal mercenary regiment.

    When he was in kamaza City, Tang fan had clashed with Shenhuo mercenary regiment and Thor mercenary regiment, and killed some members of Shenhuo.

    However, it''s just a branch of kamaza city of Shenhuo mercenary regiment.

    Although Tang fan has entered the semi divine tomb, it is obvious that the divine fire mercenary regiment and the Thor mercenary regiment do not intend to end like this. Therefore, some time ago, they not only sent out many members to find the people of the immortal mercenary regiment, but also issued a reward. As long as they killed any member of the immortal mercenary regiment and cut off their heads as evidence, You can get the common reward of the two super mercenary regiments of Shenhuo and Thor.

    100000 gold coins.

    If you can kill the head of the eternal mercenary regiment, you can get millions of gold coins.

    As the saying goes: there must be a brave man under heavy reward.

    Indeed, many people took action and took part in the task of hunting and killing members of the eternal mercenary regiment.

    However, the mercenary guild does not advocate killing each other between mercenary regiments. Therefore, such a reward cannot be released as a task.

    "Immortal mercenary regiment, can someone die." Tang fan asked.

    "It is said that three members of the eternal mercenary regiment have been killed." moustache said tremblingly: "there are still two members who are being pursued."

    "Three are dead, and there are two left?" Tang fan was a little puzzled: "what are the names of the remaining two?"

    "It seems that one is called Jason or something, and the other is called Allen. It is said that he has a grudge against the Thor mercenary regiment." moustache immediately replied.

    Tang fan is silent.

    He was thinking about who the three dead members were.

    But after thinking about it, there was no sign, because he couldn''t think of it.

    Members of the eternal mercenary regiment, he knows, are slaves he recruited or bought.

    I think the three killed and the Alan should be the members Jason recruited.

    So, the seven special slaves bought by Leo Porter and so on should be fine. However, Tang fan still wants to have a look first.

    "Last question, which mercenary regiments are involved in this matter?" Tang fan asked.

    Moustache thought for a moment and said the names of several mercenary regiments.

    "Good, I hope you didn''t lie." Tang Fandao threw the legendary energy gem to moustache: "I''ve paid for the drinks here. You can enjoy it here."

    Immediately, Tang fan got up and left with Yang Lan.

    Moustache grasped the energy gem of the early stage of the legend with both hands and secretly thought about Tang fan''s identity. Then he drank up the wine in one mouthful, but he didn''t dare to stay. After Tang fan left, he left quickly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1334

    "Master, Shenhuo mercenary regiment and Thor mercenary regiment are super mercenary regiments. They are well-known and powerful in King olan. Moreover, according to gossip, Shenhuo mercenary regiment seems to have something to do with the king mercenary regiment Shenyan mercenary regiment in the ancient Austrian Empire."

    After leaving the tavern quickly, Tang Fan said nothing. Although the expression on his face was plain, his heart was like a volcano brewing.

    "King level mercenary regiment! Shenyan mercenary regiment!" Tang fan repeated to himself.

    "Whether it is Shenhuo mercenary regiment or Shenyan mercenary regiment, whether it is super mercenary regiment or King level mercenary regiment, if you dare to hunt and kill members of my eternal mercenary regiment, you must bear the anger of the mercenary regiment and my anger. There is no need for any mercenary regiment to exist, even an Empire must perish." Tang fan''s rage, as one can imagine.

    "Master, what should we do?" Yang Lan was also angry. At the same time, her blood was boiling: "do you want to find the remaining two members and save them now."

    "No, their ability to survive hunting shows that they have some skills. During this period, let them continue to be hunted before I am ready. If they can''t survive, it only shows that their skills are not enough. Only if they survive, can they get my attention and focus on training." Tang fan said: "Now, come with me to the temporary residence of our eternal mercenary regiment. I want to see how the eternal mercenary regiment has developed after three months."

    Three months ago, when Tang fan entered the demigod cemetery, he was ready to place the seven special slaves he bought in a house prepared for him by the Castro chamber of Commerce.

    After that, Tang fan gave Leo Porter and others a task to find those orphans, find those who have talent, potential and can be trained, recruit and carry out unified training.

    However, the house given by Castro''s chamber of Commerce alone can not accommodate more people and can not be used for training.

    Tang fan took out a lot of energy gems and so on and gave them to Leopold and others. After they sold them, they found a place to train themselves. As for where it was, Tang fan didn''t know.

    No, Tang fan is going to find Leo Porter and others, and then they will lead them to see the current development of the eternal mercenary regiment.

    However, when Tang fan arrived at the residence given by Castro chamber of Commerce, he found that the house was empty. In addition, there were some blood stains in the yard, which had dried up for a long time. Many parts of the house also looked a little messy, as if they had been through a battle.

    Tang fan''s heart could not help but cast a shadow. Could it be that Leo Porter and others were also attacked?

    "Master, there seems to have been a battle here." Yang Lan said with some uncertainty.

    "Go to the chamber of Commerce." Tang Fan said after a little meditation.

    Immediately, the two quickly went to the headquarters of Castro chamber of Commerce.

    Castro chamber of Commerce headquarters is nearly an hour away from where Tang fan lives.

    "I want to see the president," Tang Fan said without saying a word as soon as he entered the chamber of Commerce.

    "Yes, honorary president." the receptionist had planned to talk nonsense, but when he saw the honorary president''s badge, he was startled and said quickly.

    Soon, Tang fan and Yang Lan were called into the secret room.

    "Your Excellency, honorary president, that''s great. You''re really fine, and your strength seems to have improved a lot." Charles said with an exaggerated smile and opened his hands to give Tang fan a hug.

    Tang fan also showed a faint smile and gave Charles a gentle hug.

    "Demigod cemetery is both dangerous and beneficial." Tang fan smiled after loosening his hands.

    Although the heart is a little anxious, but on the surface, it is an indifferent appearance.

    "Your Excellency, what about the others? Have they all come back?" Tang fan asked.

    "No, only five came back alive," Charles sighed.

    "Oh, there should be a lot of harvest?" Tang Fan said with a smile.

    "Honorary president, how about you? Did you get a good harvest?" Charles just smiled and directly changed the topic.

    "My luck is OK," said Tang fan with a smile. "By the way, your excellency, when I returned to my house just now, I found that the seven special slaves I bought were gone. Do you know what happened?"

    "This happened in ten days." Charles smiled helplessly, obviously prepared, and continued: "Shenhuo mercenary regiment and Thor mercenary regiment sent many professionals to besiege seven of them. After some fighting, they broke out of the siege and broke away. Now, they don''t know where they are going."

    "When I knew this, the battle was over, so I''m sorry I didn''t help." Charles said with a wry smile and an apologetic look on his face: "In the past ten days, the people of Shenhuo mercenary regiment and Thor mercenary regiment have been looking for seven of them and intend to kill them. I also sent someone to pay attention, but now, there is still no news. They seem to have disappeared."

    "Thank you, Mr. President." Tang Fandao.

    What else can he say now that it''s over?

    Blame the president for not sending support?

    No, the residence is too far away from the headquarters of Castro chamber of Commerce. Even if they send someone over, it''s probably too late.

    Therefore, there is nothing to blame, and Tang fan will not blame.

    Just now, Tang fan feels a little tricky, because he doesn''t know where Leo Porter and others have gone?

    Although Tang fan has their slave contract in his hand, the slave contract can only know whether they are still alive, but he can''t know their position.

    "Don''t worry, honorary president. I''ll let you know as soon as I have news," Charles said.

    "Excuse me, Mr. President," said Tang fan.

    Then the door was knocked.

    "Come in." Charles''s voice was full of dignity.

    "Mr. President, a young man outside said he had something important to see you." the waiter said.

    "Boy?" Charles frowned. "Let him in."

    "Yes." the waiter stepped down.

    Not long after, the waiter appeared again, with an ordinary looking boy of about 15 years old.

    Tang fan at a glance, the attributes of this teenager can be fully revealed. He is a junior professional.

    "I''m the president of Castro," Charles said. The boy was a little nervous, but he didn''t mess up, but looked at Tang fan and Yang Lan.

    "What''s important," said Charles, with a dignified look. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1335

    Charles has been in the top position for many years. Naturally, he has a kind of dignity, and he is a legendary strong man. Although he doesn''t deliberately leak his breath, he can''t afford the mixture of the two.

    However, the young man closed his lips, said nothing and didn''t intend to say.

    Charleston was happy.

    "If you don''t want to talk, you can go out now," Charles said angrily.

    "I''m the honorary president of Castro chamber of Commerce," said Tang fan with a faint smile.

    "You... You are the honorary president..." when the young man heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up, as if he found the LORD: "you are the... Commander?"

    Now, Tang fan is not calm.

    Mental power quickly diffused away, forming an invisible boundary to ensure that their conversation would not spread out.

    "Your identity? Who sent you?" Tang fan suddenly appeared in front of the boy, his tone became a little hasty and said.

    "I was sent by Lord Leopold," said the young man quickly. "After the seven adults were attacked and separated, let me come into the Castro chamber of Commerce in Auckland King City."

    "Now where are they, Leo Potter? Take me right away," said Tang fan.

    "Yes, Captain," said the boy at once.

    "President Charles, thank you very much for your help, but now, I must go first." Tang fan turned to Charles and said.

    "Your honor, if you need any help, please don''t hesitate to speak," Charles said.

    "Thank you." Tang Fan said, and quickly with Yang Lan, followed the boy to leave.

    ¡­¡­

    The people of Shenhuo mercenary regiment and Thor mercenary regiment do not recognize the identity of the youth, nor do they know the identity of Tang fan and Yang Lan.

    Although the people of Shenhuo and Thor had photographed Tang fan before, it was several months ago. Now Tang fan can''t be recognized 100% in front of them.

    Three people quickly left Auckland City.

    According to what the teenager said, seven people, including Leo Porter, were in the deep forest more than 300 miles north of Auckland King City, where it seemed that a camp had been established.

    As soon as he left Auckland King City, Tang fan directly grabbed the boy named bond and quickly flew towards the dense forest. Bond felt very shocked.

    Bond''s heart is still very excited. This is the legendary leader. The people talked about by the other seven adults are the people they have to pay all their loyalty.

    Before long, Tang fan came to the edge of the dense forest and landed quickly.

    This dense forest covers a large area. Each tree is at least 20 meters high. It is as dense as an ancient forest. Naturally, there are many beasts and Warcraft in the dense forest.

    However, because it is very close to Auckland King City, after some cleaning in the early years, the strongest Warcraft in the dense forest is just a super level.

    Leo Porter and others built the camp in the depths of the dense forest after some thinking and preparation.

    After that, they were killed and separated, but they did not directly enter the camp in the deep forest. Instead, after wandering around many places, they got rid of tracking and entered the camp in the deep forest.

    In this way, no one knows that they are not far from Auckland King City.

    Under the leadership of the young man, Tang fan and his three men made rapid progress.

    The route of the youth is very complicated, but the effect is remarkable, because he has not encountered any beast or Warcraft.

    Moreover, between the actions of teenagers, they are familiar with light vehicles and roads. Obviously, they have walked many times.

    "Captain, we''re almost there." the boy said excitedly.

    "HMM." Tang fan''s heart was also a little excited.

    Yang Lan is more curious because she has never seen other members of the eternal mercenary regiment.

    Not long ago, in front of Tang fan, there was an open space, which was obviously forcibly taken out, because the traces of trees could be seen vaguely.

    The open space is almost tens of thousands of square meters in size, and the ground appears flat.

    In the middle of the open space, there is a wooden fence, which forms a square circle. Inside the fence, there are a row of neat wooden houses.

    Tang fan also saw some props for training, stones for weight lifting and so on.

    "Lord Leopold, I''m bond. I''m back," said bond as soon as he approached the camp.

    Soon, the doors of some houses opened and some people came out.

    "Master?"

    The people who came out were Leo Potter and Simon. As for the other five, there was no figure. Moreover, Tang fan didn''t see what bond said about his partners.

    Seeing Tang fan, Leo Porter and Simon, they were stunned. Immediately, they were surprised.

    "It''s me." Tang fan nodded and glanced at Leopold and Simon respectively.

    Tang fan found that Leo Porter''s level has been upgraded by one level, and his breath is more powerful and concise than three months ago.

    Simon, three months ago, was the strength of the legendary stage. Now, he has broken through and become a strong player at the beginning of the legendary stage at level 51. His breath is very concise. Obviously, he is not the first to enter the early stage of the legendary stage.

    Tang fan nodded a little satisfied. He didn''t want his men to be waste.

    Leo Porter and Simon seem to prove that they are not waste.

    "Great, master, finally see you again." Leopold and Simon came over. They had announced their loyalty to don fan before. Therefore, after coming over, they knelt on one knee.

    "Yes, your strength has improved." Tang fan''s magic wand patted them on their shoulders and said, "get up."

    "Yes, master." Leopold and Simon stood up. They found that their master''s breath became more profound and unpredictable.

    "What about the other five except you two?" Tang fan asked, his eyes falling on the faces of Leopold and Simon.

    "Master, the five of them have led the team out to training," replied Leopold.

    "Where to train? When to come back?" Tang fan asked again.

    "Train in the woods and come back in the evening," replied Leopold.

    "Well, let''s go first and tell me in detail what has happened in the past three months." Tang Fan said and walked to the row of houses.

    "Yes, master." Leopold and Simon hurriedly followed. Naturally, Yang Lan would not fall behind. Bond hesitated a little and followed, and then acted as a guard. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1336

    The wooden house is very strong and the internal space is not small, but the decoration is very simple, just some tables and chairs.

    Tang fan sat down. The other three naturally stood, but Tang fan let them sit down.

    After sitting down, Tang fan began to ask Leopold and Simon to talk about what had happened within three months after he left.

    After Tang fan left, Leo Porter and others cultivated and improved their strength. After discussion, they were divided into two batches. One part was to find a special camp for training. Finally, they found the deep forest and opened up a camp.

    Another group of several people are looking for qualified orphans in the whole Auckland King City and even other surrounding cities.

    Orphans actually account for a large proportion in the dark continent. Because of the relationship between the naked strong in the dark continent and respect, these orphans are either the descendants of professionals, but these professionals are often weak. When all kinds of deaths occur, they leave their children to become orphans.

    Either, ordinary offspring have become orphans because of their poor families and the death of their parents.

    In a word, thousands of orphans can be found in Auckland King City alone.

    However, it is not so easy to meet the conditions put forward by Tang fan: talent potential and extraordinary will.

    Therefore, after a month''s efforts, after searching in the King City of Auckland and the surrounding cities, we finally found 500 eligible orphans.

    Of course, these orphans did not enter the camp deep in the dense forest to train at the beginning.

    They first received a one month elimination training in Auckland''s King City. After all, what Tang fan told them is to implement an elite strategy, rather lack than abuse.

    After a month of hard training, most of them either exposed various shortcomings and were not suitable, or they couldn''t eat such hard training. They left one after another. Finally, only 130 people completed the hard training.

    The 130 teenagers, the oldest of whom was fifteen and the youngest of whom was ten, took advantage of the dark night and took them secretly into the depths of the forest for several days without being known by others.

    After that, Leo Porter and others will surely have three people stationed in the deep forest to train these teenagers.

    The source of food for teenagers must be hunting those beasts in the dense forest, and then Warcraft. While honing their combat ability, they store food and so on.

    Just ten days ago, Leo Porter and other four people who stayed in the King City of Auckland were surrounded and attacked. They fought hard to get hurt and kill out of the siege. Two of them broke through because of hunting and became legendary strong.

    After that, it was a five-day chase, which raised the level of already legendary people such as Leo Porter again, and the two legendary strong men who had just broken through quickly consolidated themselves.

    After that, they swam between cities, got rid of the pursuit of Shenhuo mercenary regiment and Thor mercenary regiment, and then returned to the camp deep in the dense forest.

    "Now, under this month''s training, 130 teenagers have died, and only 100 remain. Each of these 100 has survived dozens of life and death battles. It can be said that each of them can become an elite," Leopold said.

    These teenagers have many training courses, not only according to Leopold''s military training, but also receiving the training of others.

    Training is all-round, which is to lay the foundation for future vocational training.

    Listening to what Leopold said, Tang fan couldn''t help looking forward to seeing these teenagers.

    "Bond is the top three of the 100 teenagers, and he trains hard, has good talent and potential, and has a flexible brain that can be cultivated," Leopold said.

    Tang fan nodded.

    Bond, a teenager, he knew before that his strength was at the beginning.

    For a 15-year-old boy, the initial strength can only be regarded as ordinary.

    But if bond was just an ordinary person before training, just two months of hard training made him a junior professional at level 18, it shows that bond''s talent and potential are indeed very good.

    While chatting, time gradually passed, and finally it was evening.

    There was a sound of neat footsteps outside.

    "Master, they''re back," Simon said.

    "Go out and have a look." Tang Fandao stood up and went out.

    Sure enough, I saw a group of people striding over.

    There were five other slaves and ninety-nine teenagers.

    Tang fan found that the other five slaves were all strong at the beginning of the legendary stage, and their strength had been significantly improved.

    The ninety-nine teenagers, with some young faces, are serious and resolute. Their steps are neat and consistent, and their breath is concise. Whether they are men or women, they all look like a well-trained army, with the rudiments of galloping on the battlefield and killing everywhere.

    And their bodies are also stained with blood and have not dried up. Moreover, each teenager carries prey, or large or small corpses of Warcraft.

    "Yes, yes, what an iron blooded youth army." Tang fan nodded with great satisfaction.

    These 99 teenagers are all junior professionals. The highest level is level 19 and the lowest level is level 15, which is enough to show that the talents and potential of these teenagers are quite good and can be cultivated.

    One of the special slaves raised his hand. Immediately, after the ninety-nine teenagers stepped out, they stopped and stood together. Their not strong bodies were like ninety-nine javelins on the ground, with a faint edge.

    "Rex... Karina... Isaac... Dennis... Andy... Meet the master."

    Five special slaves, all on one knee.

    The other 99 teenagers, without orders, were motionless, but their eyes vaguely fell on Tang fan with a little curiosity.

    "Very good, you all get up." Tang fan waved.

    "This time, you have done a good job in the task I assigned. I will reward you." Tang Fan said with a smile.

    "Thank you, master," said together with Leopold and Simon.

    "It''s evening. It''s time for dinner. Prepare dinner," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, master."

    Then, ninety-nine teenagers, under the command, took action. They acted quickly, quickly and accurately. They treated the corpses of Warcraft, barbecued or boiled soup in an orderly manner. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1337

    In a camp deep in the forest.

    "Master, according to this training speed, in about three months, all teenagers can become middle-level professionals." Leopold said excitedly.

    He used to be a general, commanding troops and horses. What he was most happy about was that he commanded a super elite.

    Although the number of 100 teenagers is far less than that of the soldiers and horses he used to command, they are more elite than others. More importantly, the talents and potential of these teenagers are very good, and they have made rapid progress through the continuous teaching and training of their seven legendary strong men.

    "Three months? Too slow." Tang Fan said faintly.

    Suddenly, everyone was surprised.

    "Master, this speed has been very fast. If these teenagers didn''t have great talent potential and can train hard, they wouldn''t have made such rapid progress," Simon said.

    "Yes, in three months, it''s not slow to become a middle-level professional from a junior professional. However, it''s still too slow for me," Tang Fan said.

    "How long does the master think it will take for these teenagers to be promoted to the level of middle-level professionals? Two months or one month?" listening, it means a little questioning, but in fact, the speaker''s tone seems quite modest, so it doesn''t sound bad for Tang fan.

    Everyone stared at Tang fan.

    The corner of Tang fan''s mouth showed a smile full of incomparable self-confidence, as if the sun was shining on his face.

    "Within a month." Tang fan stretched out a finger and said in a very positive tone, and everyone thought that Tang fan wanted to say that all the teenagers should be promoted to the level of middle-level professionals within a month. However, Tang fan''s next words shocked them instantly, and even thought that Tang fan was crazy.

    As if he saw what they thought in their hearts, Tang fan continued: "I want them all to be promoted to the level of high-level professionals, and at least to reach the strength of high-level middle section."

    "Senior professional!"

    "High level middle section!"

    For a moment, one by one could not bear to scream, with an exaggerated expression on his face. His mouth was so wide that he could almost insert a fist. His eyes were prominent. He looked at Tang fan with an expression that either you were crazy or I was crazy. He couldn''t believe it. He thought he was still sleeping and dreaming.

    "Why, do you think I''m talking in my sleep? No, I can definitely tell you that I''m not talking in my sleep, but I have the ability to do it." Tang Fan said with a confident smile: "do you know where I''ve been in the past three months?"

    Sure enough, everyone was immediately aroused by Tang fan''s curiosity.

    "I went to a demigod cemetery. The demigod cemetery is the falling place of the demigod, which has the demigod''s treasure and so on. I was the biggest profiteer of this trip to the demigod cemetery, and I got all the demigod''s treasure," Tang Fan said.

    "All the treasures of demigod..."

    The people were even more shocked, as if they had been bombarded by thunder. They were so shocked that they couldn''t react.

    "All of you, listen carefully. Although you are already strong in the legendary level, you are just the beginning of the legendary level. It is not enough. It is far from enough. In this month, 100 teenagers must be promoted to at least the strength of the middle part of the high level, and you must also be promoted to the strength of the middle part of the legendary level. Do you understand?" Tang Fandao, The voice became severe.

    "Yes." under the authority of Tang fan, these people, unconsciously, answered subconsciously.

    "Well, next, I will provide you with various potions. With these potions, you can practice continuously. I have many kinds of potions. As long as you still have one breath, you can ensure that you will not die. Even if your hands and feet are broken, you can regenerate your hands and feet." Tang Fan said: "In a word, you can do your best to improve your strength and combat effectiveness. I don''t mind you using any means, because the next month will be the strictest and most important month. I want you to linger on the edge of life and death, understand?"

    "Yes."

    Tang fan''s words give people an incomparable creepy feeling, but at the same time, they feel incomparable stimulation.

    For them, the promotion of strength is the most important. Moreover, it is promoted under the condition of sufficient guarantee. As long as they don''t die, they can live. Even if they are physically disabled, they can get a complete supplement. What else is better than this.

    "Now, release a message immediately," said Tang fan, with a cruel smile on his face: "I want the whole kingdom and Empire to know that there is only a dead end to being an enemy forever."

    As soon as they heard this, they immediately sat upright and waited for Tang fan to tell the news.

    "Declare war, our eternal mercenary regiment, after a month, declare war with Shenhuo mercenary regiment, Thor mercenary regiment, grace mercenary regiment, sword mercenary regiment and Warhammer mercenary regiment. I will completely destroy the five mercenary regiments and disappear on the mainland," Tang Fan said.

    "What!"

    People were shocked again and stood up one by one.

    Two super mercenaries and three senior mercenaries.

    "Sit down, as long as you can achieve the goal I gave you, what else can you worry about the decisive battle in a month." Tang Fandao.

    As soon as they heard this, they all sat down and thought carefully. It was true.

    At best, there are at most two legendary strong men in the senior mercenary regiment, and they are basically the strong men at the beginning of the legendary stage, and there are very few such senior mercenary regiments.

    As for the super mercenary regiment, there must be one or two on the surface, and there must be several in the dark.

    However, if each of them can become a strong man in the middle of the legendary level, plus a leader who is at least as good as the head with demigod treasure in the middle of the legendary level, is it impossible to kill the five mercenary regiments?

    Thinking of this, everyone felt very excited.

    "Master, if we send out news, won''t we give those mercenaries time to prepare?"

    "Yes, I''ll let them prepare well." Tang Fan said, "otherwise, it''s too easy and boring. For me, those mercenary regiments are just to test your hard training results in a month." (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1338

    "Major event, major event..."

    In the mercenary guild of Auckland King City, the kingdom of Auckland, a mercenary hurried into the guild, gasping and shouting.

    "What major event?" the mercenaries were curious.

    "The immortal mercenary regiment has issued a notice. A month later, it will declare war with the divine fire mercenary regiment, the Thor mercenary regiment, the grace mercenary regiment, the sword mercenary regiment and the Warhammer mercenary. The place will be announced later."

    Suddenly, the whole mercenary guild was silent.

    "Are you crazy?"

    "Spread the news again and see me cut you into ten pieces."

    In the mercenary guild, there was a silence at first, and then, like a riot, someone shouted immediately.

    Obviously, they do not believe such a news and think it is a rumor.

    "No, no, you have to believe me, because the news is true. It''s the news sent by the head of the eternal mercenary regiment. It''s true." the mercenary quickly defended.

    "Really?"

    "Aren''t you lying?"

    "I can swear to the great God of war that what I said is absolutely true," the mercenary said solemnly.

    There is a strong belief in the dark continent, which can not be blasphemed against the gods.

    Therefore, once you swear by the reputation of a God, it is absolutely solemn and true.

    The mercenaries believed in the God of war, so they swore in the name of the God of war.

    So the other mercenaries believed the crazy news.

    "The eternal mercenary regiment, isn''t it the recently famous mercenary regiment? What level is it?"

    "It seems to be a junior mercenary regiment." it seems to be a little uncertain voice.

    "Yes, it''s the junior mercenary regiment. In recent months, their members have been hunted and killed by mercenary regiments such as Shenhuo and Thor."

    "Oh, my God, is the head of the immortal mercenary regiment crazy? Dare to declare war on two super mercenary regiments and three senior mercenary regiments? Is his brain full of dung?"

    "God of war is on the, this is really a madman, a madman who doesn''t know his power."

    "If I were the head of the eternal mercenary regiment, I must hide as far as I can, or even dissolve the mercenary regiment directly, so as not to be killed."

    Immediately, the mercenaries talked about it one after another in the whole mercenary guild.

    In the mercenary guild of Auckland King City, there are mainly super mercenaries, and few high-level mercenaries. Of course, it is difficult to see the legendary level.

    After all, any legendary strongman is a very important member of any mercenary regiment. He has high status and will not easily appear in the mercenary guild.

    Mercenaries began to talk about this crazy news sent by the eternal mercenary regiment.

    In their opinion, maybe they are crazy, maybe the world is crazy, but they must be sure that the head of the eternal mercenary regiment must be crazy, and the members of the eternal mercenary regiment must be crazy, or that kind of crazy without brains.

    The mercenaries spread the news very quickly. Before long, almost some powerful people in the whole kingdom of Oran knew this news.

    Naturally, the mercenaries of the mercenary regiment named by Tang fan also knew this news.

    In response, they responded with incomparable contempt and ridiculed the eternal mercenary regiment.

    "God, I didn''t know until now that we killed some crazy people without brains."

    "Yes, a madman with a brain full of maggots."

    "The members of this mercenary regiment are really poor, because they have a mindless head."

    For a time, the head of the eternal mercenary regiment became synonymous with negative words such as stupidity and no brain, and the members of the eternal mercenary regiment were called pathetic.

    At the headquarters of the Shenhuo mercenary regiment.

    "Eternal mercenary regiment?" HOS, the head of Shenhuo mercenary regiment, frowned, as if recalling whether he had heard of the name.

    "Commander, it''s the junior mercenary regiment that killed some of our members in kamaza city." his men immediately reminded him.

    "Oh, it''s the mercenary regiment. Isn''t there only a few people left in the recent pursuit?" Hoth asked disapprovingly.

    "Commander, it seems that their commander appears again and intends to revenge us." his subordinates smiled contemptuously and said, full of disdain for the eternal mercenary regiment.

    "So, did this mercenary regiment say where to fight with us?" Hoth asked casually. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the eternal mercenary regiment.

    "Commander, I haven''t said yet. It seems that the commander of the eternal mercenary regiment said that he would announce the location of the decisive battle later."

    "Well, remember to tell me then." Hoss said, "although it''s just a junior mercenary regiment, you can crush it at will. However, if you dare to declare war on us, it''s provocation. At that time, we all go out to let others know that no one can bear our anger."

    "Yes, Captain," said his men immediately.

    At the same time, a similar scene was staged in the headquarters and distribution of Thor mercenaries, grace mercenaries, sword mercenaries and Warhammer mercenaries.

    They responded with extreme contempt to the immortal mercenary regiment, a junior mercenary regiment.

    In particular, after some good people inquired about the immortal mercenary regiment through various channels, they found that the establishment time of this junior mercenary regiment was only more than three months ago, and the members of it were barely able to get together more than ten members.

    However, because the leader of the eternal mercenary regiment killed more than a dozen super and high-level professionals of Shenhuo in kamaza City, many people believe that the strength of the eternal mercenary regiment should be much stronger than the general junior mercenary regiment.

    Of course, although they have this idea, they will not think that the eternal mercenary regiment can be comparable to the senior mercenary regiment.

    In particular, there are three senior mercenary regiments, the sword mercenary regiment, the head of grace mercenary, and the Warhammer mercenary. Each has become a senior mercenary for many years, with profound details. In addition, there are two super mercenary regiments, Shenhuo and Thor.

    The strength of such a combination is not as good as the king level mercenary regiment, I''m afraid it''s not much different.

    A small junior mercenary regiment with some strength dared to challenge two super mercenary regiments and three senior mercenary regiments.

    What is this behavior, not death?

    The head of this mercenary regiment is not a brainless fool like what? A member of this mercenary regiment, not a wretch. What is it? (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1339

    The thunder beast forest at the foot of the thunder beast mountain in the kingdom of Oran.

    The reason why this thunder beast forest takes such a name is that most of the Warcraft living in the forest are thunder beasts.

    The so-called thunder beast is a kind of Warcraft with a single horn on its forehead and looks like a leopard. Its strength is strong and weak.

    Many professionals will try in the thunder beast forest.

    At this time, at a certain place in the thunder beast forest, two figures quickly penetrated out. Although the speed was very fast, the movement was very small and did not attract the nearby Warcraft.

    "Jason, guess what I heard outside just now?" a boy in broken Leather Armor whispered with joy while playing with a dagger.

    The man called Jason is the young man valued by Tang fan before, but Jason at this time is a little less immature, a little more wise, iron and resolute than three months ago.

    Chase and kill, as long as you don''t die, you will grow, whether it''s strength or mind.

    "Alan, don''t sell the key. Tell me the good news," Jason said with a faint smile.

    "You know, Jason, there is a message outside that the head of the eternal mercenary regiment issued a declaration of war to fight life and death with five mercenaries: Shenhuo mercenary regiment, Thor mercenary regiment, grace mercenary regiment, sword mercenary regiment and Warhammer mercenary regiment. Did you hear that, Jason, it''s five mercenaries, a decisive battle of life and death!" Alan said with an exaggerated look, "Jason, do you think this eternal mercenary regiment has anything to do with our mercenary regiment?"

    But at this time, Jason seemed petrified, and his expression seemed to fall into some kind of memory.

    "Jason, Jason, did you hear me?" Allen shook Jason''s shoulder.

    "Alan, are you sure this news is true?" Jason asked solemnly.

    "Of course, I''ve been through many parts of the hall," Alan promised.

    "Alan, do you know where this message came from?" Jason asked again.

    "I don''t know," Allen said.

    "Do you know where the decisive battle is?" Jason asked again.

    "No, it''s said that the head of the eternal mercenary regiment hasn''t been announced yet." Allen said, "I said Jason, does this eternal mercenary regiment have anything to do with our mercenary regiment? Why did you issue such an order? It''s really stupid."

    "Alan, I can tell you clearly that there is only one eternal mercenary regiment. Since the commander dares to issue such a declaration of war, it means that the commander is 100% sure that he can fight against or even defeat five mercenaries." Jason said very seriously. He has 300% confidence in Tang fan: "Our commander is a person you can never see through. He is like a great God, with a deeper brilliance than the sky."

    "Really? What are we going to do next, Jason?" Allen didn''t believe Jason''s words.

    "Wait, wait for the news from the commander, see where the decisive battle is, and we''ll rush there," Jason said.

    "All right." Alan shrugged his shoulders and said. In fact, he was also very curious about what kind of person this leader had never met?

    Is it really like what the outside world says, a fool without a brain?

    ¡­¡­

    A camp deep in the forest.

    "Master, now outside, the master is said to be crazy, and we have become poor people. They will never know that they are crazy people without brains and poor people who don''t know anything."

    "Don''t worry about them. You just need to train well and try to achieve the goal I set for you within a month," Tang Fan said.

    When the news spreads out, Tang fan can imagine what the outside world will say.

    However, Tang fan ignored this, because he believed that after a month, the facts would greatly shock everyone.

    The training of 100 teenagers, seven special slaves and Yang Lan has begun.

    Tang fan took out all kinds of potions to use for his men.

    These 100 teenagers only have the strength of the first level. Therefore, Tang fan diluted the legendary level medicine, let the teenagers drink it every day, and then carried out Ultra-intensity training. The amount of training has been three times that of the previous day from the first day, and increased again three days later, so it continues to increase.

    In addition to the regular training, it is the life and death battle with Warcraft, as well as the life and death battle between each other.

    The life and death battle with Warcraft is not at the same level, but almost across one level, and then across two levels.

    The magic equipment given by Tang fan is the most common, and there is only one weapon. There is no increase in strength. The only advantage is that it is hard and wear-resistant.

    One side is the training during the day, and at night, it is to brainwash these teenagers to make them completely loyal to Tang fan and so on.

    Before long, in less than ten days, every teenager has become a middle-level professional, and has a very solid foundation. They all have the ability to challenge ordinary Warcraft across two levels and can kill Warcraft. Of course, they must pay a price.

    As for the seven training methods such as Leo Porter, there is no much difference.

    However, because they are already the strong ones at the beginning of the legendary stage, the amount of training will be greatly increased.

    Every day, many people are seriously injured, some are on the verge of death, and some have broken limbs and arms.

    However, under the magic medicine, their injuries healed quickly, survived from the edge of death, and their strength was enhanced again and again.

    Training is hard and painful, but the improvement of strength is surprising.

    Yang Lan also broke through and became a real strong man at the beginning of the legendary stage. Under rigorous training, she has the ability to fight with level 52 at level 51, and can''t fall behind in the face-to-face confrontation.

    As for the seven special slaves such as Leopold, their strength has also increased significantly. Each level has broken through again and become more powerful.

    They are surprised by the improvement and enhancement of their strength every day. They are more and more confident in the decisive battle of life and death a month later.

    As for Tang fan himself, in this month, he was not idle. He mainly combined a large number of fighting skills secrets to create the third and fourth layers of the Jiu Yi duel, with remarkable results. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1340

    More than 600 miles west of Auckland King City is a vast wasteland.

    There is little vegetation on the wasteland, only some sparse grass grows stubbornly, yellowish brown, and looks as if it has dried up.

    These grasses are tenacious and tenacious.

    Auckland wasteland has many beasts and a few Warcraft, which will also be used as a place for professionals to experience. However, the number of Warcraft is relatively rare, and the strength of Warcraft is relatively weak. Therefore, Auckland wasteland does not have as much traffic as other dangerous places.

    However, at this time, a large number of people gathered at the edge of Auckland wasteland, and in the distance, from the direction of Auckland King City, there are still many figures coming quickly.

    Or one person or many people in groups.

    "Today is the time for the eternal mercenary regiment to fight with Shenhuo, Thor and three senior mercenary regiments."

    "Yes, I seldom admire others, but this time, I really admire the head of the eternal mercenary regiment."

    "Yes, me too. This time, if the head of the eternal mercenary regiment does not die, I will list him as one of the candidates I admire."

    "I''m afraid you don''t have a chance."

    There are many discussions, but they all revolve around the same thing: the life and death battle between the eternal mercenary regiment, the two super mercenary regiments and the three senior mercenary regiments.

    Yes, Auckland wasteland is the place where Tang fan asked his men to fight for life and death three days ago.

    As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a huge shock, like a storm sweeping the whole kingdom and heading for the Empire.

    No, many people, as long as they have some strength, whether mercenaries or family forces, all rushed to Auckland wasteland, making Auckland wasteland more lively than ever.

    In this month, the reputation of the eternal mercenary regiment has become more and more famous. Not only the whole Oran Kingdom, but also the whole ancient Austrian Empire, and even many civilians know it, although for these civilians, it has nothing to do with their copper coins.

    Moreover, the news also spread to the neighboring empires.

    Three days was enough for many people to respond and come.

    Similarly, five mercenary regiments named for the decisive battle of life and death also sent personnel.

    After all, they were named. Although the other party was a junior mercenary regiment, which made them extremely disdain and despise, they might be looked down upon if they didn''t send some members over.

    Of course, they did not pay attention to the provocation of the eternal mercenary regiment and the decisive battle of life and death.

    Anyway, this ignorant junior mercenary regiment provoked five at least high-level mercenary regiments at once, waiting to be destroyed.

    "Look, that''s a member of Grace''s mercenary regiment."

    "See, there are also members of the long sword mercenary regiment. The leader is the deputy head of the long sword mercenary regiment, a powerful pseudo legendary swordsman. It is said that he once killed a pseudo legendary Warcraft with a sword. His strength is very strong."

    "There are those who are the Warhammer mercenary regiment. The leader is also a strong man of pseudo legend."

    "The three senior mercenary regiments are all led by the strong ones of the pseudo legendary level, and the other members are all super level. There are hundreds of them. They really look up to the eternal mercenary regiment."

    "The eternal mercenary regiment is dead and will be completely destroyed."

    "That''s not necessarily. According to what I''ve heard, the eternal mercenary regiment seems to have a legendary strong man."

    "What! The immortal mercenary regiment has a legendary strong man? How can it be? It''s just a junior mercenary regiment."

    "It''s true. I came from kamaza city. When I was in kamaza City, the people of the eternal mercenary regiment once drove back a strong pseudo legend of the divine fire mercenary regiment with a sword."

    "What! One sword drives back the strong pseudo legend of Shenhuo mercenary corps? Are you dreaming?"

    "Even if it is possible, it is not necessarily a legendary strong man."

    "Yes."

    A group of people quarreled over an uncertain news and almost started. Fortunately, someone nearby persuaded them.

    "Never mind him. Anyway, we''re here to see the excitement."

    "Yes, yes, if the immortal mercenary regiment really has a legendary strong man, it may win."

    "How can it be? Even if the immortal mercenary regiment has legendary strong men, the divine fire mercenary regiment and the Thor mercenary regiment, there must be legendary strong men. They won''t die at that time."

    "Look, it''s the people of Shenhuo mercenary regiment."

    "Let me see the fire mercenaries, too."

    "The leader seems to be the strong man of the pseudo legend level. I know him."

    "But who is that next to me? Why does it look like it''s not powerful at all, but it makes me feel very stressed."

    "Fool, keep your voice down. If you want to die, you may be the legendary strong man of Shenhuo."

    "What! Legendary strongman!"

    "Yes, Shenhuo mercenary regiment, but super mercenary regiment, it''s no surprise to send a legendary strong man."

    "So, the immortal mercenary regiment may also have a legendary strong man?"

    "Who said that, that''s not necessarily."

    "Yes."

    "Shut up, all of you. The Raytheon mercenaries are coming."

    "Where? Let me see."

    "Thor sent out ten people this time, as many as Shenhuo."

    "Although there are only ten, among them, the leader is the pseudo legend level strong, the other eight are very powerful super level experts, and one should be the real legend level strong."

    "The divine fire mercenary regiment, the Thor mercenary regiment, the grace mercenary regiment, the long sword mercenary regiment and the Warhammer mercenary regiment have sent out two legendary level strong men, five pseudo legendary level strong men and 120 super level experts. They really look up to the eternal mercenary regiment."

    "Now, the eternal mercenary regiment is dead."

    "Hey, shall we gamble on how long the eternal mercenary regiment can last before it is destroyed?"

    "OK, let''s make a bet."

    Sure enough, some people started a bet on how long the eternal mercenary regiment could be destroyed under the attack of five mercenary regiments.

    "I bet 10000 gold coins that the eternal mercenary regiment can win."

    Suddenly, a cold voice came, and I saw that it was a not very tall figure, shrouded in a black robe without seeing his face. As he came along, he brought an invisible mountain like pressure... (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1341

    The whole body is shrouded under the black robe, and there is no super powerful breath fluctuation. However, it has an invisible momentum, which can not be described. It is like a mountain. People around it unconsciously retreat and give up a ten meter open space. Otherwise, if it is too close, they will find it difficult to breathe and suffocate.

    The man in black offered 10000 gold coins to bet that the eternal mercenary regiment would win.

    Naturally, ten thousand gold coins are not much, but not less. The gambler hesitated a little and accepted it, and the odds are one to ten.

    However, no one will think that the eternal mercenary regiment will win. In their hearts, they only think how long the eternal mercenary regiment can last.

    Although many people are worried about whether this mysterious black robed man is a fool, no one dares to say it, because they don''t know why, as soon as they see the figure, they feel an invisible pressure coming on their face.

    This pressure is not the pressure of the great power of the legendary strong, but a pressure that makes them don''t understand.

    Fire mercenaries, Thor mercenaries, grace mercenaries, sword mercenaries and Warhammer mercenaries were gathering together, talking and laughing.

    Shenhuo and Thor are both super mercenaries with equal status. As for the other three mercenaries, they are friendly with the two super mercenaries.

    "Where are the people of the eternal mercenary regiment?"

    At this time, a member of the Shenhuo mercenary regiment shouted loudly. His voice was mixed with power and spread far away.

    However, no one responded.

    Because the people of the eternal mercenary regiment haven''t arrived yet.

    "Where''s the eternal mercenary regiment?"

    "It seems that he hasn''t come yet."

    "Oh, no, are you afraid? You know you''ll die when you come, so you don''t dare to come?"

    "It''s possible."

    There were two masked people in the crowd.

    "Jason, why hasn''t the captain come yet?"

    "Don''t worry, Alan. I''m sure the commander will come."

    Time passes slowly.

    Gradually, many people began to get impatient.

    "The eternal mercenary regiment dare not appear."

    "Shame, it''s a disgrace to the mercenary world."

    "Yes, it''s a shame. This time, even if we escape, we have to ask the guild to make a decision and forcibly remove the immortal mercenary regiment."

    Filled with righteous anger, it''s just.

    Now, the eternal mercenary regiment will be pointed out by thousands of people.

    Alan shrunk his neck and seemed a little chilly, while Jason kept looking ahead and reading in his heart, looking forward to the presence of the commander.

    At this time, in the sight of many people, a black line appeared on the distant horizon, and the ground seemed to vibrate slightly.

    "Someone seems to be coming."

    "Look."

    "Is it from the eternal mercenary regiment?"

    "Who knows? Maybe."

    "Just look."

    At this meeting, almost all people''s eyes were attracted, and all fell on the black line in the distance. I saw that the black line was getting bigger and more obvious. It began to be vaguely visible that there were some shadows, and the vibration of the ground seemed to become huge.

    "Look, a lot of people are still riding Warcraft."

    "It''s amazing. They all ride Warcraft. They are Warcraft knights. They must not be from the eternal mercenary regiment."

    At this time, these figures have been more clear.

    There are more than 100 in total. Everyone is riding Warcraft. The first one is a young man who is not gorgeous but a little primitive magic robe. After that, there are eight people, men and women. At the back, there are a whole 100 people, a hundred young people. It looks like they are not old and about teenagers.

    And all the 100 teenagers exuded a condensed will and breath like steel.

    "Warcraft, those Warcraft are all green magic wolves. There are 100 middle-level Green Magic wolves and nine high-level Green Magic wolves!"

    "It''s very powerful. Each of these teenagers is a high-level strength, and it seems that they have a solid foundation. They are powerful. They all have medium-level Green Magic wolves as mounts."

    "Which power is this?"

    Countless people are guessing and shaking.

    "Commander, commander is coming." Jason whispered, but very excited.

    "What! Jason, what did you say? Lord Commander? Where is it?" Allen asked immediately.

    "Right in front, see? The magician in front is our great commander." Jason''s eyes burst with great enthusiasm.

    "That''s the captain!" Alan was extremely shocked, and his eyes were full of disbelief.

    "Who are you?" the leader of Shenhuo mercenary regiment frowned and said that the appearance of these people was too windy.

    Although a hundred medium-level Green Magic wolves and nine high-level Green Magic wolves are nothing to them, they can kill them easily.

    However, the significance of being a mount is quite different.

    Killing 100 green magic wolves and owning 100 green magic wolf mounts are completely different concepts, which can''t be compared.

    "Who are we? Don''t you have eyes and can''t you see our badges?" Rex said with a sneer.

    Except for themselves and the people of the eternal mercenary regiment, no one knows that they are the strong ones of the legendary level, because they all control their own breath fluctuations.

    The leader of Shenhuo was immediately angry, but he still looked at the badge on Tang fan''s chest, and so on, and so were the others.

    "The logo of that badge is..."

    "Eternal life..."

    "It''s the eternal mercenary regiment!"

    "What! They are the eternal mercenaries?"

    "How possible."

    Obviously, many people don''t believe that there are so many people in a small junior mercenary group. Moreover, there are 100 high-level teenagers and nine at least super level experts. Such strength can''t be compared with that of the General intermediate mercenary group.

    More importantly, there are more than 100 green magic wolf mounts.

    A junior mercenary regiment, do you have such a pen?

    Even the senior mercenary regiment can''t do it.

    "Immortal mercenary regiment! Well, you are actually members of the immortal mercenary regiment. Do you think you can fight us with you and more than 100 green magic wolves? It''s a joke, ha ha..." the leader of Shenhuo laughed, and others laughed one after another, looking extremely rampant.

    Tang fan ignored them. He looked into the crowd and a flash of doubt flashed in his eyes. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1342

    "My Lord."

    Suddenly, a figure rushed out of the crowd quickly and came to Tang fan. He knelt down on one knee with incomparable excitement in his eyes.

    Then, the man pulled the black cloth off his face and revealed a young man''s face.

    "Jason." Tang fan was surprised.

    "It''s me, captain." Jason was also very excited.

    "Well, your strength has improved a lot in recent months." Tang fan nodded with satisfaction.

    At this time, Jason is already the peak of level 43. If he is a little worse, he can enter level 44 and become a master in the middle of the super level.

    Although the middle of the super level is nothing, don''t forget that Jason is just a teenager under the age of 20.

    Most importantly, four months ago, Jason was just a middle-level professional.

    "Captain, all this is your credit," Jason said.

    "By the way, Jason, I heard you have another partner?" Tang fan asked.

    "Yes, Captain," Jason said hurriedly. He immediately turned around, waved to the crowd behind him and shouted, "Alan, come out and meet our great captain."

    Then, another figure appeared quickly and pulled off his scarf.

    "Commander, I''m Alan." facing Tang fan, who is known as a miracle mercenary, and the commander he has never met, Alan is also very nervous and excited under this very special situation.

    "You are Alan, very good, and have the strength to surpass the early stage." Tang fan''s eyes fell on Alan and smiled.

    Allen''s age is estimated to be two or three years older than Jason. He is at level 41. His breath is condensed and his foundation is solid. He is also quite good.

    "Thank you, Captain," said Allen.

    "Well, take this badge and recognize the LORD with blood. From then on, you are a member of my eternal mercenary regiment. No matter who dares to provoke my eternal mercenary regiment to hurt and kill my eternal mercenary regiment, you will pay the price of blood." Tang Fandao, that momentum, straight into the sky, makes people awe inspiring.

    "Thank you, captain." Alan was more excited.

    While Tang fan and others said here that the people of five mercenary regiments, such as Shenhuo and Thor, were already impatient, extremely angry, and their faces were black.

    "Immortal mercenary regiment, there''s so much nonsense. You''re all going to die. After you go to the underworld, talk about it."

    "Since you are in a hurry to go to the underworld, I will do as you wish." Tang fan looked up and looked at the Shenhuo mercenary regiment and so on. A sneer hung from the corner of his mouth and said.

    "What! I really don''t know what to do. Let me kill him." a member of the Warhammer mercenary regiment strode out, holding a Warhammer in both hands. His short and fat body looked very stable and powerful.

    This is a level 44 super class.

    "Jason, kill him and let me see your strength," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, captain." Jason quickly got up, turned and faced the short fat man with a cold smile.

    "Let a child fight. Come on, kid, I''ll smash your ass." the short fat man said with a grim smile.

    Then, the short fat man roared, his body seemed to be pulled up, raised his hammer with both hands and rushed at Jason.

    Many people seem to have seen that Jason was smashed by the short fat man''s hammer.

    He saw Jason, but he was not surprised. At the moment when the hammer was about to hit, Jason''s body moved like lightning, disappeared in an instant, and appeared behind the short fat man. Two swords, one long and one short, were swept like a storm.

    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.

    The short fat man''s face solidified, his eyes with unbelievable, and slowly fell forward.

    One move, killed.

    Many people, as if their throats were contained, burst out their eyes one by one, and their eyes were about to fall off.

    This kind of ending made them unable to accept for a moment, and their brains seemed rigid.

    "Captain, Jason has finished the task." Jason turned to Tang fan, knelt down on one knee and said.

    "Yes, Jason, your combat effectiveness is higher than your strength." Tang fan nodded with satisfaction and smiled.

    Although the level 44 short fat man has some elements of belittling the enemy, Jason can kill with one blow, which shows Jason''s strong combat effectiveness.

    "Bastard, those who dare to kill our Warhammer deserve to die."

    "Your five mercenary regiments really let me down. They only sent out two early legendary stages, and all the others were rubbish." Tang fan ignored each other''s roar and said coldly, "Rex, I''ll give it to you and kill them all."

    "Yes, my great master." Rex smiled strangely, his eyes seemed to burst into a strong fire, and his tongue licked his lips, full of bloodthirsty meaning.

    "Master, please allow me to go to war as a gift to see you again." suddenly, a cold, metal like voice sounded and a dark shadow walked out of the crowd.

    The shadow came to Tang fan and knelt down on one knee.

    "Qin Taisheng. OK, OK, finally let me see you again." Tang fan laughed without surprise, looking very happy, and Yang Lan showed a look of great surprise when she heard Tang fan''s words.

    "Yes, master, I finally saw you." black robed humanity.

    "Rex, there''s no need to fight this time," Tang Fan said.

    Although Rex was disappointed, he replied, "yes, master, follow your arrangement."

    "Qin Taisheng, you are allowed to fight, kill all, and leave none." Tang Fandao.

    "Yes, master." the tone of the black robed man was extremely firm, and had a strong bloodthirsty meaning.

    In fact, this is also because Tang fan wants to see how powerful Qin Taisheng, who has not seen him for months, is.

    Although judging from the level, Qin Taisheng''s level is only level 51, and through the breath fluctuation, Qin Taisheng''s time to enter level 51 doesn''t seem to be long.

    However, Qin Taisheng''s body has a more oppressive breath fluctuation than the legendary level of level 51.

    Tang fan feels that Qin Taisheng may have an adventure in these months.

    Therefore, Tang fan asked Qin Taisheng to fight to see Qin Taisheng''s combat effectiveness. After all, the other party also has two strong players at the beginning of the legendary stage, both of which are level 52.

    However, if there is a level difference between the legendary strong, there will be an obvious strength difference.

    Qin Taisheng stood up, but still dressed in black, looking very mysterious.

    After he turned around, he walked step by step towards Shenhuo and other five mercenary regiments, which brought many people''s hearts. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1343

    He did not appear tall. Under the cover of black robes, he had an unspeakable sense of mystery. Step by step, he slowly walked towards the people of five mercenary regiments, such as Shenhuo Raytheon.

    Suddenly, out of thin air, an invisible pressure, like an ancient mountain, rolled away, making the members of the five mercenary regiments look slightly changed, with a sense of suffocation and difficulty in breathing.

    Suddenly, the two strong men of the two super mercenary regiments, Shenhuo and Thor, gave a cold drink, and the power fluctuation of the legendary level broke out in an instant, swept through the impact and roared.

    These two legendary power breath fluctuations are completely aimed at the black robed people, but the people around can still feel that an irresistible terrorist pressure makes them breathe hard and almost kneel down.

    Suddenly, their faces changed greatly. They retreated quickly and avoided from afar. Only then did they feel much better. However, some of their blue and white faces showed that they were not good.

    However, to the surprise of the other party, the black robed man went forward step by step under the pressure of their two legendary giants, and the speed did not slow down at all, as if the pressure did not exist.

    At the beginning of the legendary stage, the two strong men changed their faces slightly and looked at each other with dignified eyes.

    "Kill!"

    The leaders of the five mercenary regiments shouted together.

    In an instant, one super class professional shot.

    All kinds of energy chopped out, tearing the air and destroying the space, and chopped at the black robed man.

    For a moment, the surrounding space seemed fragmented, filled with countless colorful terrible energies, and the black robed man was the target of these terrible energies.

    Almost everyone opened their eyes and stared at the black robed man. They seemed to see the bloody scene that the black robed man was destroyed and turned into flesh and blood fragments under the attack of all kinds of terrible energy.

    Boom, boom

    All the energy chopping attacks bombarded the black robed man, and instantly exploded away. The energy frenzy mixed with all colors immediately drowned the black robed man.

    The explosion was extremely violent, the energy surge was surging, the shock wave raged in all directions, and the ground cracked inch by inch, just like terrible earth dragons walking and turning under the ground. One thick crack after another appeared in all directions.

    Under the terrible energy shock wave, many people could not bear it. They retreated one hundred meters before they felt better. Otherwise, if they were close, they would feel the approaching footsteps of death.

    "Too strong."

    "If so many super level masters attack together, even the legendary strong ones can''t survive."

    "He''s dead, the man in black."

    The two legendary strongmen of Shenhuo and Thor also nodded secretly. Although they didn''t make a move, with the joint attack of more than 100 super professionals, even if they were hit directly, they would die.

    Almost everyone believed that the black robed man was dead and had no bones.

    However, on Tang fan''s face, there was a light wind and light clouds, and Yang Lan was also full of self-confidence.

    "So dead?" Rex whispered.

    He was supposed to do it, but he didn''t let him do it. Instead, he let the black man do it. Rex wanted to see where the black man was strong.

    Unexpectedly, the man in black was attacked before he saw it.

    However, Rex and others did not think that the black robed man really died. After all, they could see that their mysterious and powerful Master seemed to value the black robed man very much.

    Wait for a miracle.

    All kinds of energy, like a devil with teeth and claws, devours everything, and then dissipates slowly, like smoke.

    When the mixed energy of all colors dissipated, people''s eyes stared at the boss one after another, which was even louder than the frog, full of incomparable horror and disbelief.

    "Not dead?"

    "How could..."

    "I''m still alive..."

    All kinds of questions came from everyone''s mouth, like a wordless groan.

    The black robed man stood still, and even the black robe on his body showed no sign of breaking, which was unimaginable.

    On Tang fan''s face, there was always a smile.

    "Roar..."

    Suddenly, from the black robed man''s mouth, there was a roar that was not like human beings, earth shaking.

    The black robed man moved again, turned into a black lightning, quickly flew forward and rushed out into the crowd of five mercenary regiments such as Shenhuo.

    I can''t imagine what kind of killing is in front of me, hell?

    What''s that? Demons? Or the messenger of the underworld?

    It''s terrible. It''s terrible.

    Many people''s bodies trembled uncontrollably.

    I saw the black robed people passing by, one by one mercenaries were killed in an instant, their bodies flew high, burst open in an instant, fragmented, screamed one after another.

    The man in black is like a lightning storm, sweeping through without an enemy in a round.

    The body exploded, the limbs were broken, and the flesh and blood flew.

    It was like a killing feast that was incredibly fast and cruel. Before everyone could blink, more than a dozen super class professionals had died.

    "Dodge, dodge."

    "Back, back, you fool."

    The members of the five mercenary regiments were in a mess at once.

    The killing of black robed people came so quickly, so sharp and incredible.

    And when they react, there has been no small loss.

    "Kill, kill him."

    Chaos, under the attack of the black robed people, the people of the five mercenary regiments were unprepared and confused.

    Too fast, too fast, too cruel, it''s like chopping vegetables and melons.

    The black robed man did it without mercy. The speed is incredible. People can''t catch it. They can only see a touch of black, shuttling like lightning, killing people everywhere.

    Their attack can''t hit the black robed man. Even, they can''t release the attack, because the black robed man''s speed is so fast that they can''t catch it at all.

    Often, when they think they are about to catch the shot, that is, when the people in black suddenly appear in front of them or around them, they don''t know whether to hit them with weapons, hands or legs, and then a terrible force rages in their bodies, explodes, splits and dies completely.

    The men behind Tang fan opened their mouths one by one. Obviously, the fighting power of the black robed man was beyond their expectation. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1344

    "You... You..."

    The black lightning storm stopped instantly and appeared in front of the two early legendary giants of Shenhuo and Thor.

    The two strong men at the beginning of the legendary stage looked frightened, pointed to the man in black and trembled, and couldn''t say a complete word.

    Except for the two of them, all the other members died. Everyone''s death was miserable. All their bodies were broken, flesh and blood flying, and none of them was complete.

    Like a naked killing hell!

    The others, completely speechless.

    Just in a short time, more than 100 super level professionals and five powerful pseudo legendary level strongmen, unexpectedly, no one can block a blow and be killed in an instant.

    The man in black explained to the public what is bloody and cruel!

    "Too... Too terrible..." many people, their teeth trembling uncontrollably and clucking.

    "You... You dare to kill them... You..." said the strong man at the beginning of the legendary stage of Shenhuo and Thor.

    The man in black didn''t speak. His answer was: kill!

    In an instant, his body moved again, like a black Aurora, and rushed to the two strong men at the beginning of the legendary stage.

    The speed is too fast. It''s incredible. It''s faster than just now.

    And for a moment, the black robed people seemed to be divided into two and rushed to different legendary giants.

    The two legendary strong men even had no time to respond. They immediately felt that their chest was bombarded by a huge force. With a click, their sternum was broken and directly inserted into their heart and lungs.

    At the same time, two terrible highly cohesive forces burst into their bodies, wreaking havoc, destruction and rampage.

    They seemed to see that they were rapidly leaving the ground and flying high. They also saw the eyes of many people, with horror and fear, as if there was a kind of pity.

    Immediately, they felt that the raging violent energy in their bodies seemed to be completely out of control, and their bodies expanded rapidly. However, they could not feel it, because the pierced heart was completely broken, and their consciousness quickly fell into darkness.

    Then, with two bangs, the two strong men at the beginning of the legendary stage exploded in mid air, flying with blood and flesh.

    One hit, second kill two legendary strongmen.

    How incredible this scene is!

    For those who don''t know, it''s incredible to kill two legendary strong men with one blow.

    But in the eyes of knowledgeable people, it is difficult to kill two strong people at the beginning of the legendary stage, even the strong people at the middle of the legendary stage.

    "Is this... The strength of the eternal mercenary regiment?" many people asked themselves, so they felt afraid.

    A junior mercenary regiment. On the dark continent, I don''t know how many. Almost every day, a junior mercenary regiment is established, and every day, a junior mercenary regiment disappears.

    "It''s so strong." Rex''s eyes burst with fire. With great excitement, he seemed to want to fight with the invisible but powerful man in black robe.

    The others also showed great interest.

    Tang fan smiled with satisfaction.

    Qin Taisheng, as expected, is still Qin Taisheng. With the strength of level 51, he crossed one level and killed two strong players of level 52.

    Tang fan believes that Qin Taisheng must have had some adventures or changes in these months, otherwise he will not become so powerful.

    In the past, Qin Taisheng could kill any professional at or below level 50 with the strength of level 50, but the legendary level is the legendary level after all, and the leap of power is huge.

    Therefore, he can kill two level 52 strong men in an instant, and it seems effortless to let Tang fan know that Qin Taisheng is more powerful at this time.

    And most importantly, at the moment of Qin Taisheng''s attack, Tang fan clearly felt that Qin Taisheng used only the strength of his body and did not use the fighting energy in his body.

    Of course, Qin Taisheng also used his talent skill: burst attack.

    However, this burst attack also blasted the strength of the body into the other party''s body, causing an explosion. The strength of the body can only be resisted by the body. It is difficult to resist.

    "The eternal mercenary regiment... Won?"

    The swallowing of saliva comes one after another.

    Just now, the gambler was also evasive and wanted to leave.

    Because, although most people bet that immortality mercenary regiment will lose, only one bet that immortality will win.

    One to one, 100000 gold coins. In addition to the gold coins of those who bet, he had to take out tens of thousands of gold coins. It was a large amount of gold coins. For him, it was his savings for several years.

    He wanted to go, but he didn''t dare to go. His lower legs trembled, because the bet was made by the man in black, the terrible and ferocious man in black.

    "Well, now, all the five mercenary regiments are dead." Tang fan spoke, and everyone listened carefully: "But this is only a small part of them. It''s not enough. Listen, spread my next words and let the people of the five mercenaries know. Five days later, also here, I want all the people of the five mercenaries to come and have a real life and death battle with my eternal mercenaries, rather than sending such a group of garbage out to die, otherwise , I will come to the door one by one and kill them all. "

    Tang fan''s words directly set off a storm at the bottom of everyone''s heart. I can''t tell what it''s like.

    "Let''s go." Tang Fandao immediately turned around and left slowly with his men.

    The man in black followed.

    "Sir, sir, here are your 100000 gold coins."

    The gambler hurried out, took out a general card with an amount of 100000 gold coins and asked the card to give it to the man in black.

    When facing the man in black, he had a feeling of suffocation.

    After accepting the card, the man in black left quickly. The man was panting and sweating, and the whole man almost collapsed.

    The eternal mercenary regiment, gorgeous and beautiful, has now left with a more gorgeous and brilliant attitude.

    It left the impression of ferocity and incomparable strength.

    What Tang fan finally said will also spread out in the mouth of these witnesses. Soon, it will roll up a more huge storm, an unimaginable storm.

    The center of the storm is the eternal mercenary regiment and five mercenary regiments, such as the God of fire and thunder, grace long sword and Warhammer. It seems that the time is coming. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1345

    "What! The eternal mercenary regiment is so bold. It not only killed all the people we sent, but also dared to provoke and kill again. We must kill them."

    "Five days later, I announced that it was the end of eternal life."

    "The eternal mercenary regiment must be destroyed, completely destroyed."

    ¡­¡­

    Roars with different words but similar meanings came out from five mercenary regiments, such as Shenhuo and Leishen.

    They have begun to prepare for the complete burial of the eternal mercenary regiment on the wasteland of Auckland in five days.

    However, many people also began to look for the trace of the eternal mercenary regiment.

    Unfortunately, the eternal mercenary regiment is too mysterious. After leaving the wasteland of Auckland, the people of the eternal mercenary regiment seem to have evaporated from the mainland and disappeared completely.

    No one knows where the eternal mercenaries have gone?

    If only a few people are OK, but, that''s more than 100 people, more than 100 people and more than 100 green magic wolves, unexpectedly, all disappeared?

    Many people don''t believe it at all and keep looking, but they still haven''t found any trace.

    It seems that everyone in the eternal mercenary regiment has disappeared, completely disappeared.

    Unable to find any trace, the five mercenary regiments such as Shenhuo Leishen were angry and very helpless.

    Originally, they also had a plan to find the eternal mercenary regiment in advance and kill it completely.

    But now, since they can''t find it, they have to wait five days.

    ¡­¡­

    There are more than 100 people in the deep forest camp in the north of Auckland King City, which is the eternal mercenary regiment that disappeared under the search.

    A hundred teenagers continued to train after a little rest, and Jason and Allen joined them as captain and vice captain.

    This action was a little unexpected to Tang fan.

    Originally, Tang fan intended to lead these teenagers to experience the battle of this group. In the end, they can try to fight once.

    However, there were too few people from the other party, and Qin Taisheng appeared unexpectedly.

    Next, in order to know Qin Taisheng''s combat effectiveness, Tang fan asked Qin Taisheng to fight alone. As a result, he wiped out the other party, but he still didn''t measure Qin Taisheng''s real combat effectiveness.

    But Tang fan is very happy.

    All along, Qin Taisheng is Tang fan''s capable general. It can be said that he is the one Tang fan trusts most.

    Qin Taisheng became stronger and returned, which made Tang fan very happy.

    The teenagers continued to train, while Tang fan and seven special slaves, as well as Yang Lan and Qin Taisheng, who returned, were in the house.

    At this time, Qin Taisheng had taken off his black robe.

    His height seems to have increased a little, and his figure seems to be a little stronger, but on the whole, he still looks so vigorous. There is no fat on his whole body. He is slightly raised, but he doesn''t look like a big muscle. It seems to be constantly shaking, containing the power of terror. It seems that he can burst out at any time, Make a terrible and deadly attack.

    After Qin Taisheng took off his black robe, he was wearing only one pair of shorts and nothing else.

    His cheeks were a little thinner than before, and looked colder, while his eyes became deeper and colder, and his skin was a little paler than before.

    Rex stared at Qin Taisheng and wanted to play with Qin Taisheng with great interest.

    However, Qin Taisheng ignored him.

    "Master, I hope I can do it next time." Rex soon felt boring, because Qin Taisheng ignored him directly, so Rex looked at Tang fan and asked.

    "Next time, you''ll have a chance. I think the five mercenaries won''t underestimate us." Tang Fan said with a smile.

    "Yes, my master, this time, they were shocked by our appearance. The five mercenaries must not be calm."

    "It''s perfectly conceivable that they will be angry now."

    "Well, you go down first and train well. In five days, there will be a killing waiting for you." Tang Fan said.

    Finally, only Qin Taisheng stayed.

    Tang fan also asked about Qin Taisheng''s experience in recent months. Qin Taisheng came together unreservedly.

    ¡­¡­

    In a magnificent hall in the mercenary guild of Auckland King City, there sat a tall middle-aged man with an ordinary face.

    "Lord ogudo, we have collected enough data." below is a soldier in armor.

    "Say," said the middle-aged man.

    "Lord ogudo, according to the data we have collected and after detailed analysis, we have come to some conclusions." the soldier paused and continued: "On the surface, the eternal mercenary regiment is a junior mercenary regiment. At that time, the seven people registered in the Royal City mercenary guild of Auckland were also seven slaves temporarily found to ensure that the mercenary regiment would not be dissolved. Among the seven slaves, three were real legendary strong men and four were powerful pseudo legendary professionals."

    "The new black robed man is a real legendary strong man with unknown identity and strong combat effectiveness. It is preliminarily estimated that he can be comparable to the general strong man in the middle of the legendary level."

    "The head of the eternal mercenary regiment is very mysterious. He appeared four months ago in kamaza city. His strength is the flame mage in the middle of the super level, but we all agree that his strength is false. His real strength is the legendary level, at least the middle of the legendary level."

    "Lord ogudo, our final evaluation of the eternal mercenary regiment is that it is a super mercenary regiment with insufficient numbers," the soldier concluded.

    "A super mercenary regiment with insufficient number seems to be a very appropriate evaluation." ogudo said faintly.

    This ogudo, in fact, is the head of the mercenary headquarters of the kingdom of Oran. It can be said that he is the highest ranking person in the mercenary guild in the whole kingdom. At the same time, he is also a strong man.

    The soldier did not speak again, and ogudo did not speak. In the hall, it was very quiet.

    From ogudo''s body, there was a burst of pressure that made the soldiers palpitate.

    "My words, the hatred between the eternal mercenaries and the five mercenaries is over. I don''t want to kill each other." ogudo finally opened his mouth and said slowly.

    "Yes, Lord ogudo, I will spread your words. I believe that the people of the eternal mercenary regiment will also receive this news." the soldier said respectfully. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1346

    "What! Lord ogudo, the general president of the mercenary guild, spoke?"

    "Yes, it''s Lord ogudo who said to stop fighting between the eternal mercenary regiment and five mercenary regiments such as Shenhuo Raytheon."

    Soon, with the intentional spread of the mercenary guild, what ogudo said was introduced into many people''s ears and once again caused a lot of discussion.

    "Since Lord Augusto spoke, the battle in five days should be cancelled."

    "Yes, if you don''t cancel it, you will offend Lord Augusto, and the end will be worse."

    Ogudo spoke. His words made many people make the same view. The eternal mercenary regiment and the other five mercenary regiments will announce a truce.

    Otherwise, it will offend Augusto, and who is Augusto?

    Ogudo is the leader of olan Kingdom, the largest mercenary guild in the dark continent.

    Although there are dozens of empires, kingdoms and principalities in the dark continent, as the general director of a kingdom, his status is also very high, and he also has a certain voice in the real headquarters of the mercenary guild.

    If he offended Augusto, he could get rid of the mercenary regiment directly in a rage. Even the super mercenary regiment did not dare to do anything with Augusto. Even the king mercenary regiment had to maintain a respectful attitude towards Augusto.

    Sure enough, ogudo''s words came into the ears of the heads of the five mercenaries in less than half a day. The five mercenaries immediately summoned the meeting, made a unanimous decision, and immediately issued a notice agreeing to accept the arrangement of Lord ogudo and cease the war with the eternal mercenaries.

    However, the five mercenaries also made demands at the same time, because their five mercenaries all suffered losses, and Shenhuo and Thor mercenaries even died two strong men at the beginning of the legendary stage. Therefore, the immortal mercenaries must make corresponding compensation.

    First: the eternal mercenary regiment must pay one million gold coins.

    Second: the eternal mercenary regiment must take out two legendary magic equipment for compensation.

    Third: the head of the eternal mercenary regiment must lead all members to apologize to the headquarters of the five mercenary regiments in turn.

    Fourth: the eternal mercenary regiment must hand over the black robe that killed many members of the five mercenary regiments to pay for the lives of those killed by him.

    There were four requirements in total, which were decided by the five mercenary regiments after discussion.

    Naturally, these four requirements were also published, and a formal written request was made to Augusto. After reading it, Augusto approved it and issued an order again. The eternal mercenary regiment must make compensation in accordance with the four requirements.

    Otherwise, the mercenary guild of the kingdom of Oran will directly cancel the qualification of the eternal mercenary regiment. Once it is disqualified, it means that the word eternal life will not be used as the name of the mercenary regiment after that, and can''t be used anywhere in the whole continent.

    In addition, all members of the eternal mercenary regiment will be banned from mercenary status. They can no longer become mercenaries or join any mercenary regiment. Once a mercenary regiment recruits them privately, the mercenary regiment will also be implicated and banned.

    I have to say that this provision of the mercenary guild is really cruel for mercenaries.

    Therefore, when these four requirements were approved by Augusto, almost everyone affirmed that the eternal mercenary regiment must agree, whether it does not agree or not, even if it is dissatisfied, it must agree.

    "Poor..."

    "Yes, poor, how domineering the eternal mercenary regiment was at that time. On the wasteland of Auckland, a man in black robed killed the people of the five mercenary regiments, such as Shenhuo Raytheon. Now, I''d better give in."

    Schadenfreude, typical schadenfreude.

    Yes, many people are surprised and afraid after seeing the mystery and hegemony of the eternal mercenary regiment.

    However, they are not so stupid and dare to provoke the immortal mercenary regiment, but now, the general president of the mercenary guild of Oran Kingdom has spoken, and people can see that they are partial to help the five mercenaries against the immortal mercenary regiment.

    However, not many people complain about the eternal mercenary regiment.

    After all, the immortal mercenary regiment is so popular this time that many people feel jealous.

    After all, the eternal mercenary regiment is not so strong that they can''t resist the existence they can only look up to. Therefore, jealousy is inevitable. They want to see the disappearance of the eternal mercenary regiment from their hearts.

    Now, it''s waiting for the eternal mercenary corps to respond.

    They believe that the immortal mercenary regiment who doesn''t know where it disappeared should know the news spread outside.

    ¡­¡­

    In a camp deep in the forest.

    "Master, the news outside is just some."

    Simon, who was sent out by Tang fan to inquire about the news, told Tang fan all the news he heard from the outside.

    "What! Are these five mercenary regiments all stupid with four requests?" Rex glared.

    "Even the general president of the mercenary guild Kingdom, Augusto, helped them. The situation is very unfavorable to us," said Leopold.

    Although they were not mercenaries before and were not very familiar with the mercenary world, they have become mercenaries now and know more or less.

    Moreover, Augusto himself is a strong man at the peak of the legendary level. He is difficult to provoke in terms of power and personal strength. Even his majesty, the king of the kingdom of Oran, should be courteous to him.

    "The situation is very unfavorable to us. Yes, but we can''t agree to any of the four requirements. Master, you say so."

    Tang fan kept listening and didn''t speak.

    The meaning of his men is very obvious. The four requirements of the five mercenary regiments are completely nonsense and refuse them directly. As for Augusto, he should be scrupulous about his own strength and the forces behind him. He can take gentle measures.

    Finally, it depends on what Tang fan means.

    They all looked at Tang fan and waited for Tang fan''s decision.

    "Pass on my orders." Tang fan opened his mouth and said calmly: "as soon as the time comes, all the five mercenaries must gather in the wasteland of Auckland to fight our eternal life and death. In addition, ogudo, the general president of the kingdom of Auckland of the mercenary Association, if he insists on interfering in the life and death battle between the eternal mercenary and the five mercenaries, he will be regarded as an eternal enemy."

    "Master..."

    The crowd immediately exclaimed.

    Obviously, they were shocked by Tang fan''s decision. Immediately, they were worried and excited. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1347

    "The latest news, the latest news, the eternal mercenary regiment responded to the four requirements of the five mercenaries and the orders of Lord ogudo."

    "All the five mercenaries must gather in the wasteland of Auckland to fight the eternal life and death. In addition, ogudo, the general president of the mercenary Association of the kingdom of Auckland, if he insists on interfering in the life and death battle between the eternal mercenaries and the five mercenaries, he will be regarded as the eternal enemy!"

    ¡­¡­

    Tang fan''s orders were immediately issued by his subordinates. At this time, the large and small forces in the whole Oran Kingdom and even the ancient Austrian Empire stopped fighting with each other, and all their attention focused on the life and death showdown of the eternal mercenary regiment and the five mercenary regiments.

    And this time, some huge variables were added: the involvement of ogudo, the general president of the olan kingdom of the mercenary guild.

    Things seem to become more lively.

    When Tang fan''s words came out, once again, there was a terrible storm.

    "God, am I crazy?"

    "This time, I can finally be sure that the head of the eternal mercenary regiment is really crazy."

    "The eternal mercenary regiment... Oh, no... There will be no eternal mercenary regiment from now on, because the name of the eternal mercenary regiment will soon be banned and completely disappear."

    "Is it worth it... Is it worth it..."

    "I admire the immortal commander, even though he is stupid."

    "Thanks to the stupid immortal commander, who has added a lot of fun to our hard life."

    Obviously, many people believe that immortality can kill a group of the five mercenaries and maybe fight with the five mercenaries.

    However, now it is not only the five mercenary regiments, but also the president of the mercenary general association of Oran kingdom.

    To put it simply, every mercenary regiment is like a large and small family force in a kingdom, and the mercenary general guild of a kingdom is like a king''s room, so the general president is like a king.

    Moreover, a little different from the king is that the king himself does not necessarily have strength and is not necessarily a strong man, but the president must be a strong man, just like Augusto himself is a strong man at the peak of legend.

    In addition, there are many legendary strong people in the mercenary guild. It can be said that offending the general president of the mercenary guild will not be worse than offending the king of the kingdom.

    Therefore, when Tang fan spread his order, everyone thought that immortality was over, and it was really over.

    Similarly, after hearing the order from the head of the immortal mercenary regiment, the people of the five mercenary regiments were surprised and then ecstatic. One by one, they shouted that the immortal mercenary regiment was looking for a dead end.

    In fact, those four requirements are also a plot after the discussion of the five mercenaries to force the eternal mercenaries to a dead end.

    Whether Yongsheng agrees or not, it is Yongsheng mercenary regiment that suffers losses.

    If you promise, eternal life will bleed heavily. Moreover, the reputation will be greatly reduced. Whether it is real or virtual, eternal life will be seriously weakened. At that time, as long as the five mercenaries operate secretly, they can make the eternal mercenaries disappear.

    To take a step back, if eternal life does not agree to the request for compensation, it is bound to offend Augusto, and offend Augusto, which is something that any of their mercenaries dare not do.

    In a word, immortality is not pleasing to both sides.

    Now, Yongsheng has made a choice, rejected the request for compensation from the five mercenaries, and even raved that if ogudo interferes between Yongsheng and the five mercenaries, he is the enemy of Yongsheng.

    "Stupid... Stupid immortality..."

    After the heads of the five mercenary regiments gathered, they felt absurd and naked ridicule at the practice of immortality.

    Then, the five mercenary regiments even united to hold a banquet, during which powerful people such as ogudo were invited to attend.

    Through this banquet, we can see that the five mercenaries are very sure to kill immortality, but others think so.

    Time passed slowly, the next day passed, and the third day came.

    Ogudo, once again made a decision: ban the name of the eternal mercenary regiment and ban the mercenary status of all members of the eternal mercenary regiment. Remove the immortality mercenary regiment from the mercenary guild. From then on, the immortality name is not allowed in any place where the mercenary guild is distributed, nor is anyone who originally belonged to immortality allowed to become a mercenary.

    As soon as the news came out, it was like dropping a nuclear bomb on the stormy sea.

    However, such a sentence is surprising and reasonable.

    Naturally, Simon, who was responsible for collecting information from the outside world, told Tang fan the news at the first time, and everyone else knew it.

    "Master, now our mercenary regiment has been banned and our mercenary identity has disappeared. What should we do next?" Simon and others seem to be tangled.

    "Whether it''s a mercenary regiment or a mercenary''s identity, I was born to create a force on the spur of the moment. The reason why I chose a mercenary''s identity and a mercenary regiment was just a choice limited to the conditions at that time. Now, my influence is taking shape a little bit. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a mercenary regiment or a mercenary''s identity." Tang Fan said faintly: "However, since Augusto chose to fight against immortality, from then on, Augusto is the enemy of immortality. The enemy, we will never mind, let their bodies and souls disappear completely."

    Although Tang fan spoke slowly, although Tang fan''s tone was not salty, and although Tang fan''s tone was not cold or hot, his words made several of his slaves feel cold at the same time.

    Such a person is either a terrorist or a madman.

    However, Tang fan is a mysterious person who has obtained all the treasures of a demigod cemetery. Therefore, he is a madman with strong strength and mysterious ability.

    It''s sad to be against such a madman.

    Thinking of this, they immediately felt sad for the five mercenaries and ogudo.

    Yes, Augusto is a strong man at the top of the legendary level. Yes, he has a high status and has many strong men.

    However, Tang fan''s strength should not be inferior to him. Only Yang Lan knows that Tang fan''s real strength is definitely better than ogudo.

    Soon, the fourth day came, and Tang fan came out with another sentence: "from then on, Yongsheng officially changed its name to immortal God." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1348

    "Immortality, these people are really going to be enemies with me!" ogudo patted the table and was completely angry.

    ¡­¡­

    Auckland wasteland is still the former Auckland wasteland, but this time, some changes have taken place in the people present.

    Before, although many powerful people were present, after all, there were some powerful people who didn''t show up. However, this time, in just five days, variables appeared repeatedly, and wave after wave pushed to the climax, making more big people pay special attention to it.

    At this time, the wasteland in Auckland had not been as barren as before. Obviously, it had been repaired.

    "Look, what''s that?"

    "Blind, you, that is the royal family of Oran kingdom. See, no, it is our king''s majesty, and the great prince and his two princes and his royal highness."

    Sure enough, looking in the direction they said, we can see that many guards wearing Royal armor, the red carpet in Phnom Penh, gorgeous cars driving out beautiful royal maids and so on, just like being decorated into a small palace.

    It is found that there are at least ten strong men of the legendary level guarding his majesty, each of whom is at least the strength of the middle of the legendary level.

    This is the territory of the kingdom of Oran. No one dared to disrespect the king. Therefore, all the people took the initiative to retreat 3000 meters. On the one hand, they showed their respect for his majesty, on the other hand, they also showed that they had no malice. Otherwise, if they approached, alerted the guards and were beheaded in the name of assassinating the king, it would not be an unjust death.

    Then another group of people appeared, and a holy smell began to float in the air.

    "Look, that''s the knight and priest of the Holy See of light."

    Sure enough, a group of knights riding tall horses and wearing milky white armor strode forward, followed by some priests in white robes and walking with a magic wand, and finally, an archbishop of the Holy See of light in the kingdom of Oran.

    The people of the Holy See of light also occupied one side, just facing the royal family of the kingdom of Oran, and the two sides saluted each other.

    This time, the number of people dispatched by the Holy See of light was 30, including 20 knights, nine priests and an archbishop.

    Among these people, the archbishop is the strength of the legendary peak. In addition, there are ten strong men of the legendary level, at least in the middle of the legendary level. In addition, they are all super high-level and pseudo legendary level strong men.

    At this time, the breath fluctuation inadvertently leaked by the legendary strong men of the royal family and the legendary strong men of the Holy See of light has caused great pressure, making the surrounding onlookers feel suffocated one after another, as if the surrounding air had been drained. They have to retreat again and go further.

    In the whole kingdom of Oran, the royal family of the kingdom of Oran is naturally the most powerful.

    However, within the Kingdom, there are still some forces. In fact, they are not under the royal family of the kingdom of Oran. They even have to worry about it in detail, which is better than the royal family of Oran.

    One of them is the Holy See of light. The power of the Holy See of light is all over the whole dark continent. It is very huge and very united. It can be said that the Holy See of light is the most powerful power in the whole dark continent.

    Although the Holy See of light at this time is only a division, no one dares to underestimate it.

    The second is the mercenary guild.

    In terms of the number of people, the mercenary guild is more than the Holy See of light, but in terms of the overall strength, the mercenary guild is not as good as the Holy See of light, but similarly, the mercenary guild is also a powerful force all over the dark continent. The general guild of a Kingdom still needs the king to give way.

    At this time, Augusto also led some of his men to the scene, occupied another place and formed an irregular triangle.

    Augusto didn''t bring many people, plus himself, only ten.

    However, Augusto himself is the strength of the legendary peak, and of the nine men, four are the strength of the high section of the legendary level, and the remaining five are the strength of the middle section of the legendary level.

    The appearance of Augusto has made many people feel that it doesn''t seem to be "very good". Of course, this "not very good" is aimed at the eternal mercenary regiment... Oh, no... it should be said that it is the eternal God religion now.

    At this time, the five mercenary regiments of the Lord and the people of the immortal God church have not appeared.

    Before long, another group of people came from a distance.

    All these people ride Warcraft.

    "Is it an immortal?"

    "Fools are not immortal people. Immortal people ride Green Magic wolves, but those Warcraft mounts. See, they are flame tigers and leopards, high-level Warcraft mounts."

    "What! Fire tiger and leopard! High level Warcraft mount!"

    When people look, they can see that the people who appear and approach are riding on the back of a Warcraft that looks like a leopard and some look like a tiger. The fur of this Warcraft is fire red and rippling slightly, just like a burning flame. Moreover, the attribute of this Warcraft is also the attribute of flame enhancement. Therefore, it is called the flame tiger and leopard, It is one of the high-level Warcraft of the flame system with strong combat effectiveness.

    "What a big hand. It even uses the flame tiger and leopard as a mount. What force is that?"

    There are as many as 20 people riding on the flame tiger and leopard quickly. Nineteen of them are high-level, and one is super level. It is obviously a circle larger than the other nineteen, and its fur is even more fiery red.

    Among the above knights, 19 are the strength of super high level and one is the strength of middle legendary level.

    Such a combination of strength is nothing compared with the previous Oran royal family, the Holy See of light and Augusto, but it is not simple if the forces behind these people are included.

    "As far as I know, there is only one power that uses the flame tiger and leopard as a mount."

    "Is it..."

    "Yes, it is Shenyan mercenary regiment, one of the only ten King mercenary regiments on the mainland."

    "It''s really Shenyan mercenary regiment."

    "There are only ten Royal mercenaries in the whole continent."

    "It is said that within the Shenyan mercenary regiment, there is a flame tiger leopard Warcraft knight with a number of nearly 1000. It seems that it may be true."

    Shenyan mercenary regiment, the largest mercenary regiment in the ancient Austrian Empire, is not only one of the top ten mercenary regiments in the dark continent, but also one of the top ten King mercenary regiments. It is said that it has a history of hundreds of years. It has become a king mercenary regiment for nearly a hundred years, with strong strength and profound foundation.

    The people of Shenyan mercenary regiment also occupied a corner. At the same time, the four forces formed a square shape. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1349

    The royal family of the kingdom of Oran, the Church of light, the mercenary guild, the general guild of the kingdom of Oran and the Shenyan mercenary regiment are distributed in four positions, just forming a square.

    The open space in the middle is very large, at least more than 1000 meters long and more than 1000 meters wide, which is enough to accommodate more than 100000 people at the same time without being crowded. It is a good position for a decisive battle.

    The people of the Holy See of light don''t know what their thoughts are. In short, according to their words, God has mercy on the world and so on, and then arrange a protective magic array on this square open space, which can withstand the attack of the sub holy level.

    Now, it''s just that the master hasn''t arrived yet.

    Small voices of discussion, deliberately low voices, bursts of sound, many people are discussing.

    About the gratitude and resentment between the immortal deity and the five mercenary corps and the upcoming battle of life and death.

    Before long, a large crowd appeared.

    "Look, it''s the people of Shenhuo mercenary regiment."

    "And the Raytheon mercenaries."

    "Grace mercenaries, sword mercenaries and Warhammer mercenaries also appeared together."

    "It seems that the five mercenary regiments are really working together. Now, even if the immortal god religion is strong, it is estimated that it is not an opponent."

    "I''m looking forward to it."

    "Lord Augusto." when the five mercenaries arrived, they bowed to Augusto.

    "Your Majesty." then he saluted king olan. On the side of the Holy See of light, the heads of the five mercenaries also paid tribute. After all, they do not belong to the Holy See of light, but they can''t offend the Holy See of light.

    Finally, it is the Shenyan mercenary regiment. As a king level mercenary regiment, it is entitled to their respect.

    "It is said that there is some relationship between Shenhuo mercenary regiment and Shenyan mercenary regiment. I don''t know whether it is true or false."

    "Who knows, maybe there is. The name of Shenyan Shenhuo is so close."

    "This time, the five mercenary regiments are all elite."

    Indeed, the five mercenary regiments did not send out all their personnel this time, but almost all the elite were sent out.

    In addition to the heads of the five mercenary regiments, Shenhuo also dispatched three strong men in the middle of the legendary stage and four strong men in the early stage of the legendary stage. In addition, there are 20 pseudo legendary stages leading a super senior professional of 200 people.

    The Thor mercenary regiment also dispatched two strong men in the middle of the legendary stage and six strong men in the early stage of the legendary stage, as well as 20 pseudo legendary stages and 200 super-high stages.

    As for Grace''s long sword and Warhammer mercenary regiment, they sent out 10 pseudo legend level strong people, 50 super level high-level professionals and 100 super level middle-level professionals respectively.

    The heads of Shenhuo and Thor are the strong ones in the high stage of the legendary stage, while the heads of grace, long sword and Warhammer mercenary regiment are all the strong ones in the early stage of the legendary stage.

    In other words, this time, the five mercenaries sent out as many as 20 legendary strong people and 70 pseudo legendary strong people, plus 550 super high-level sections and 300 super middle sections. Such a combination is really terrible. Even the royal family of the kingdom of Oran should be very afraid.

    Of course, such a combination is at least 70% or even 80% of the five mercenary regiments. Their headquarters can''t be empty. There is no legendary strong man in town.

    Moreover, they also believe that such a move is enough to clean up eternal life.

    "The one who is short of immortality has not come yet."

    "You say this time, will the immortal dare not appear?"

    "Probably not..."

    "If the immortal dare not come, how boring."

    "Don''t guess, the immortal has come."

    Immediately, they all turned their attention, and sure enough, they saw a group of people coming from a distance.

    "The green demon wolf mount is indeed an immortal man."

    "Like last time, all the immortals have arrived."

    "It''s really exciting. How will we fight next?"

    At this time, the immortal has approached under the leadership of Tang fan.

    The people of the Oran royal family and the Holy See of light all look at the immortal with interesting eyes. They scan carefully, and their eyes are also bright. The secret ways are really good soldiers.

    The people of Shenyan mercenary regiment stared at the immortal, expressionless, and didn''t know what they were thinking.

    Ogudo stared at the immortal. His focus was on Tang fan''s face, with a trace of anger and cold. If his eyes could kill, Tang fan was full of holes at this time.

    Tang fan also looked over and looked at ogudo. His face was flat and his eyes were not moved at all.

    Ogudo snorted angrily, chilling people''s hearts. He immediately turned his eyes and swept over the others in eternal life, immediately putting great pressure on them.

    However, Tang fan''s spiritual power swept through, and immediately dissipated this pressure into invisibility.

    "Yes, this time, all of your five mercenaries have shown their strength, but I''m a little disappointed that they haven''t sent out all of them." Tang fan doesn''t look at ogudo, but looks at the people of the five mercenaries, smiles and says.

    That tone simply doesn''t pay attention to each other.

    "Father, is this man the head of eternal life? How arrogant." said the princess.

    Although the king''s own strength is average, his vision is extraordinary.

    "This man is not simple."

    "It''s not easy."

    ¡­¡­

    "Today, here is your eternal death." Leng hum, head of Shenhuo mercenary regiment.

    "Yes, your eternal life is purely self seeking," said the head of the Thor mercenary regiment, with lightning flashing on his palm.

    "You will soon know who died." Tang Fan said with a smile.

    "Immortals and the five mercenary regiments, you both have a decisive battle of life and death. No matter which side wins or loses, many people will die and many experts will be lost. That''s the misfortune of the kingdom of Oran. Therefore, the king has a proposal. It''s better for both sides to hold multiple battles and take the winning side as the final winner." King Oran said loudly.

    "God loves the world. I agree with your Majesty''s proposal," said the Archbishop of the light Vatican slowly.

    "Since it is a proposal agreed by his Majesty the king and the archbishop, we will not refuse it." after the heads of the five mercenary regiments looked at each other, the head of the sacred fire mercenary said, "I''m afraid that some people are arrogant, don''t pay attention to everyone, and refuse the kindness of his Majesty the king and the archbishop."

    Everyone understood who this meant, so their eyes fell on Tang fan and waited for Tang fan to answer. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1350

    There was a cold silence, and no one spoke. They all stared at Tang fan.

    The eyes of many people gathered together, just like the essence. The general legendary peak strong people were also unbearable and did not turn pale, but Tang fan was calm and his face remained unchanged, which was admirable.

    But the admiration belongs to admiration, and Tang fan still has to answer.

    At this time, even his majesty and the Archbishop stared at Tang fan and waited for Tang fan''s answer.

    Because before, the order of ogudo was rejected by Tang fan, and Tang fan refuted it, so that the people of the whole kingdom knew that Tang fan was a madman and a madman.

    Now, in the face of his Majesty the king of the kingdom of Oran and the Archbishop of the Holy See of light, is Tang fan still so arrogant?

    One answer is not good. It offended his Majesty the king and the archbishop, plus ogudo and Tang fan''s enemies.

    The people of the five mercenary regiments very much hope that Tang fan will refuse, and ogudo also hopes that Tang fan will refuse, so he won''t die well.

    "Since your majesty and the Archbishop have proposed, if I don''t agree, I won''t give you face." Tang Fan said faintly: "so, I agree."

    His majesty and the Archbishop breathed a sigh of relief. After all, if they were rejected in front of so many people, although no one dared to say anything, they would certainly feel uncomfortable. At that time, they would inevitably be angry and there would be trouble in eternal life.

    Now, Tang fan agrees, and then combined with Tang fan''s refusal and refutation of ogudo''s incident before, it makes them feel that they have more face. Combined with Tang fan''s performance and so on, they have more favorable feelings for Tang fan.

    The heads of the five mercenary regiments secretly hated, but they did not show it.

    "Your Majesty, archbishop, since you want to win or lose by comparing the numbers in the fighting field, I have a proposal. It''s better to hold ten games. Both sides send ten legendary strong men to fight, and the winner will win six games. The loser will be disposed of by the winner," said the head of Shenhuo mercenary.

    Immediately, before the king and the Archbishop answered, the head of the divine fire mercenary looked at Tang fan with cold and provocative eyes: "dare you, you immortal people, have this courage."

    Tang fan can also see the other party''s abacus.

    After all, in Tang fan''s side, although the 100 teenagers are extraordinary, they are only high-level professionals. After that, Tang fan, Qin Taisheng and Yang Lan still have seven slaves, a total of ten.

    According to the information obtained by the five mercenaries, there are only five, six or so, at most seven, and most of them are weak and at the beginning of the legendary level.

    Therefore, once you agree to the ten requirements of the Shenhuo mercenary commander, you will be at a disadvantage.

    "Why, immortal people, dare you promise, and ten fights will be a decisive battle of life and death." said the mercenary head of Thor.

    "Since you are so reluctant, I will reluctantly agree."

    Just as the people were waiting, Tang Fan said.

    "Well, your majesty, the archbishop, Lord ogudo and all the Shenyan mercenaries, I hope you will preside over these ten decisive battles of life and death." the head of Shenhuo mercenary immediately said, for fear that Tang fan would repent.

    "Now that both sides have decided, the king has no opinion," said his majesty, and the archbishop and others nodded.

    "Let''s start now," said ogudo.

    "Yes, Lord ogudo." the head of Shenhuo mercenary said quickly, and immediately pointed to one of them: "this time, you can only win but not lose."

    "Yes." the one named was a strong man in the middle of the legendary level, and his shot was the middle of the legendary level.

    The strong man in the middle of the legendary stage flew out, looked coldly at Tang fan and others in the open space with an area of several kilometers in the middle, and shouted, "who of you came out to die?"

    "Master, let me fight," Rex said, almost with his eyes shining, as if he could not help himself.

    "Allow you to fight." Tang fan smiled and said.

    The other party sent out a strong man in the middle of the legendary level of level 55. His weapons are of the first legendary level quality. In addition, several other pieces are of dark gold high-level super level quality. They are OK, but they are much different from Rex''s magic equipment at this time.

    You know, Rex''s level has also reached level 55 in these days, and he is still in the decisive battle of life and death. Therefore, his foundation is solid, coupled with several legendary middle and early level magic equipment and his identity as a Yanmo swordsman, he is definitely not comparable to each other.

    The reason why Tang fan doesn''t give Rex and others better magic equipment is entirely to hide people''s ears and eyes.

    After all, eternal life now has a certain strength to say strong, but it makes sense to say weak. Therefore, although Tang fan is a little crazy, he will not be blind.

    Rex jumped off the green demon wolf with a cruel smile and strode towards each other.

    "Well, you should feel sorry that you are immortal. I won''t keep my hand." the strong man in the middle of the legendary level of Shenhuo sneered, holding a serrated wide blade sword in both hands, which looks like a big knife and looks very ferocious.

    "Three swords." Rex took out the long fire sword in one hand, stretched out the long fire sword in the other hand, raised three fingers, said with a grimace smile, and his red hair seemed to be burning in the sky.

    "What!"

    The other party was stunned and then angry. Rex''s meaning was very obvious. Three swords, that is, three swords wanted to kill him. How can this contemptuous gesture make the other party not angry.

    Not only was he angry, but also the people of the five mercenaries were angry.

    "You die," roared the strong man in the middle of the legendary stage of Shenhuo. He raised the serrated wide blade sword and cut it fiercely. In a moment, a terrible air came into the air.

    "Too weak," Rex said. He was shocked, and a terrible burning breath broke out and shook the whole audience.

    Immediately, Rex didn''t have to flash, but cut out with a sword. The fire red gas awn, like the sharpest blade, directly broke the serrated gas awn of the other party and stubbornly cut at the other party.

    The other party''s face changed greatly and immediately dodged away. The ground behind him was cut with a long scorched trace.

    "The first sword," Rex said. Soon, the second sword was shot again, and a cross fire red light broke through the air.

    "The second sword," Rex said. Suddenly, his body moved, turned into a red, rushed out, and the third sword, the long sword of fire, cut away. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1351

    With a snort, the fire sword directly cut and hit each other''s neck. The head flew up instantly, and the blood didn''t gush out, because the meat at the neck was burned by the high temperature of the fire.

    The head flew up and down in the direction of Shenhuo mercenary regiment, rolled several circles on the ground, and the headless body fell slowly.

    "If you say three swords kill you, three swords kill you. There won''t be one more sword." Rex''s mouth grinned, showing his white teeth and hot domineering eyes, swept over the members of Shenhuo and other five mercenary regiments, immediately turned around and strode back to eternal life.

    The people on Shenhuo''s side are numb. They can''t believe it. A strong man in the middle of the legendary level is killed by the other party''s three swords. Is the other party a strong man in the upper part of the legendary level?

    In particular, the head of Shenhuo mercenary is extremely sad and angry.

    The royal family and the Holy See were shocked, and ogudo''s face was very gloomy.

    "In the first game, we won. In the second game, we can start." Tang Fan said faintly, as if he had killed a strong man in the middle of the legendary level, but just the lowest Warcraft.

    "Locke, you fight and kill!" said the commander of Thor''s mercenary.

    "Yes, commander, I will tear the other party apart." the man named Locke is also a strong man in the middle of the legendary level, but he is a strong man at level 56. He uses two claws.

    However, his body looks very strong, just like a violent bear, and his claws are also very big, very terrible. His favorite is to directly grasp the target and then tear the other party up with his terrible power.

    Locke''s Scarlet tongue licked on his lips. His face was bloodthirsty and ferocious. A pair of bloodshot eyes swept around the faces of Tang fan and others.

    "Qin Taisheng, leave it to you." Tang Fandao.

    "Yes." the metallic and cold voice came out.

    Qin Taisheng, still shrouded in a black robe, jumped off the green demon wolf''s back and strode out.

    "Look, it''s the man in black."

    "Yes, it''s the terrible man in black who killed two strong men at the beginning of the legendary stage."

    They were deeply impressed by Qin Taisheng.

    Those who didn''t come last time but heard of Qin Taisheng also showed their eyes of exploration and interest.

    "Ha ha, ha ha, I sent a mole ant just entering the middle section to die. Don''t worry, I''ll take down your hands and feet first, and then split your body into four pieces, so that you can die slowly while enjoying." Locke said with a grim smile, licking his lips.

    Yes, Qin Taisheng is indeed a strong man at the beginning of the legendary stage. However, his level has been raised from level 51 to level 54.

    However, for a strong man in the middle of the legendary stage at level 56, there is no big difference between level 54 and level 51. Especially those who have just entered the middle of the legendary stage are not opponents.

    Many people also thought that the man in black was going to die.

    But only Rex and others don''t think so.

    Because in these days, Rex and others have fought with Qin Taisheng, and they are still fighting regardless of life and death. Of course, with Tang fan''s medicine, as long as there is one breath left, they can recover quickly.

    Thus, in a few days, their strength improved again and their combat effectiveness became stronger. At the same time, they understood the horror of Qin Taisheng.

    Qin Taisheng''s level is not as high as them, even two to three levels apart. However, Qin Taisheng''s fighting talent is beyond their reach. In addition, Qin Taisheng''s fighting energy is incomparably cohesive and qualitatively better than them. The most important thing is that Qin Taisheng''s body is too scary and abnormal.

    With his physical strength, terrible fighting skills and unparalleled fighting talent, Qin Taisheng is comparable to a strong man in the middle of the legendary level. With his pure fighting ability, he can kill any strong man in the middle of the legendary level at level 54. Rex and others believe that even the strong man in the middle of the legendary level at level 56, Nor is it Qin Taisheng''s opponent.

    Even, Rex, they believe that Qin Taisheng, a pervert, can be comparable to the legendary high-level strongman.

    "One move."

    Qin Taisheng walked to the opposite side of Locke. The cold sound of metal texture came out. First, people were stunned. Then, their faces changed greatly. Locke, the violent bear, was extremely angry. The whole person was about to burn.

    "Did I hear you wrong?"

    "The God of war is up. The man in Black said a move. Is he going to kill the other party with one move? That''s a strong man in the middle of the legendary stage."

    "Oh, am I crazy?"

    "This guy is still so striking," Rex smiled bitterly.

    He recalled his previous battle with Qin Taisheng. Each time, the battle time would not exceed ten seconds.

    On one occasion, Rex asked Qin Taisheng not to keep his hand. Qin Taisheng lost his combat effectiveness with only one punch. It was terrible. In retrospect, it was a nightmare.

    "Go to hell and smash it." violent bear Locke was furious. He raised his hands and hammered hard to the ground. With a bang, the strengthened fight of the earth could be injected into the earth, rushed up from Qin Taisheng''s feet and bombarded Qin Taisheng up.

    At the same time, roaring bear Locke''s feet once again, the whole man rose like a shell and rushed to Qin Taisheng. Then, with his open hands, he grabbed Qin Taisheng''s two arms in an instant, shook them with force, and his hands swelled up like two Python''s to the left and right.

    Such power is extremely violent. Locke, the violent bear, plans to tear Qin Taisheng''s arms off at once.

    However, the violent bear Locke found that his strength broke out and did not move. Each other''s arms were stronger than the two mountains.

    "How could it be?" the violent bear Locke was extremely surprised. Even people with higher grades were far inferior to him in terms of body power. In terms of body power, he was a humanoid violent bear.

    Suddenly, Locke felt that the other party''s arm caught by his hands seemed to shake, and an irresistible force directly shook his palms and claws away.

    Then, Locke desperately found that a fist that didn''t look very big was rapidly enlarged and then enlarged in his eyes. The speed seemed not fast, but his hands couldn''t defend in time.

    With a bang, the people only saw that the black robed man hit a punch with average speed, but the violent bear Locke was like a fool. He had no defense. He was directly hit on his forehead with a punch, and suddenly exploded like a watermelon. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1352

    Violent bear Locke, die in peace!

    No, he couldn''t die in peace, because his whole head was directly blasted under Qin Taisheng''s terrible steel fist, just like a watermelon, and the red blood and white brain marrow mixed and splashed away.

    The corpse with a broken head fell down slowly. The huge body hit the ground heavily. With a bang, the ground shook slightly and shook up a lot of dust.

    There was a cold silence, and each mouth opened very big. It seemed that for a while, he couldn''t accept the facts in front of him.

    They think that the black robed man is very powerful, but the violent bear Locke, a very famous strong man in the mercenary world, died like this. Moreover, when he caught the other party, he was shocked by the black robed man to open his arm and blow his head to death.

    Is this a dream?

    The Raytheon mercenary commander''s face was extremely gloomy, it was almost raining, and there was lightning and thunder in his eyes.

    Violent bear Locke, but his capable generals, in the whole Thor mercenary regiment, violent bear Locke, can be said to be the third strongest, and the head of Thor mercenary sent violent bear Locke to fight, which is completely sure. He plans to let violent bear Locke tear the other party to pieces with his cruel means, create a terrible bloody scene and shock the other party, Take away the fighting spirit of the other party, etc.

    But I didn''t think it was the opposite.

    Violent bear Locke, the cruel guy, ranked the third in the Raytheon mercenary regiment. He is also a famous old legendary strong man in the whole mercenary industry. Even when the other party didn''t dodge at all, he not only couldn''t help the other party, but was even blasted in the head with a punch.

    The five mercenary regiments were shocked one by one, and their hearts were cold.

    The strength of the violent bear Locke was more or less understood by them and was blasted by one punch. That doesn''t mean that the damn man in black robe is at least the strength of the high-level legend. It is comparable to the strength of the two mercenary commanders of Shenhuo and Thor.

    It''s incredible.

    "That''s tough," Rex said to himself, taking a cold breath.

    Qin Taisheng turned back.

    "The second game is our victory again. Prepare for the third game." Tang fan smiled softly.

    "In the first and second games, Shenhuo and Thor took the lead in sending people to fight. In the third and fourth games, Yongsheng should send people to fight first." the people of Shenyan mercenary regiment suddenly spoke.

    "No problem." Tang Fan said with a smile, "Karina, this one, you fight."

    "Yes, master," said the female assassin. Her body moved and floated down the back of the green demon wolf. She went forward like a ghost and took a heavy shadow.

    Among the three senior mercenary regiments, except for two regiments, there are no legendary strong men, and the two regiments are only the legendary strong men in the early stage. Therefore, the candidates for the war still fall on the two super mercenary regiments of Shenhuo and Thor.

    "Richard, you go to war," said the commander of Shenhuo mercenary.

    Richard, wind sword Richard, it is said that his sword is terrible fast. Often he has made more than ten swords before others react.

    Richard is a middle-aged man in his thirties. He has short blue hair, a cold face, evil eyes, a thin blue sword in his hand and a sharp breath.

    Richard stepped on a strange pace and rushed towards Karina quickly. He also brought a lot of residual shadows. He was fast and had a confused effect. He came not in a straight line, but in a curved way.

    The thin sword was shocked, and there was a slight hiss in the air. With a thin track, it flew towards Karina like a poisonous snake.

    This sword is extremely sharp, faster than lightning, and elegant like a breeze. This is the origin of wind sword.

    This wind sword, Richard, is also level 55, and Karina''s level is also level 55.

    A sword stabbed Karina, and the five mercenaries showed their joy one after another, but then Karina''s body quickly disappeared. It turned out to be a remnant.

    Karina appeared behind Richard, and the dark dagger in her hand stabbed Richard''s back like a deadly tooth in the dark.

    Richard reacted very quickly. The whole person, like a gust of wind, pushed forward, as if pushed by a dagger.

    "Look, how can there be two people."

    "No, three."

    "Wrong, four... No... Five..."

    Karina didn''t hit, but her figure turned into five continuously. Each one seemed to be real. They all rushed to the wind sword Richard. It was so fast that people couldn''t tell which one was true and which one was false.

    Richard was fierce and his thin sword burst into a torrential rain around him.

    Five Karina approached and were immediately hit by countless explosive spikes, breaking in an instant.

    "Not good." Richard''s face changed greatly, without the slightest burst of joy, because the five figures were fake.

    However, by using the storm stab skill, his reaction appeared empty in an instant, and a figure appeared above his head.

    A dagger had been put on his neck. Immediately, in Richard''s incomparable despair, a gentle wipe cut Richard''s throat.

    The sharpness of the dagger even cut off Richard''s whole head.

    "I''m really sorry. In the third game, we won again." Tang Fan said with a smile. Although the tone was as plain as before, it made the other party crazy.

    In three consecutive games, he lost three times in a row. Each time, either his head was cut off or his head was exploded. It was an extremely heavy blow to the morale of the five mercenary regiments.

    Although there are still seven games to go, maybe they still have the chance to win, but their morale has been seriously affected. In the fourth game, they are afraid it is difficult to win. If they fail again, although there are still six games, they are no longer sure that they can win the final victory.

    Once you fail, think about the result, let the other party handle it, and you shudder.

    No, in the fourth game, we must not lose again. Once we lose again, the consequences will be very unfavorable to them.

    However, all the people sent by the other party have extraordinary combat effectiveness. At this time, they dare not underestimate anything.

    Do you want two mercenary commanders to appear in person?

    "This one, I''ll do it."

    Suddenly, behind Augusto, an old man flew out. Although his voice was a little old, it looked very healthy. The smell emitted from his body was like the scorching sun, burning the surrounding space, as if melting everything. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1353

    The old man is not a magician, but a warrior with flame enhancement talent. He is tall and strong. In his body, he seems to have a burning furnace, emitting a terrible smell of hot energy. It seems that he can burn everything around him to ashes. It''s very terrible.

    As he flew out, his breath soared, and bursts of explosions seemed to be charred from the surrounding air.

    The old man shocked everyone as soon as he appeared.

    Even the protective barrier under the distribution of the Holy See of light is difficult to completely stop this terrible furnace like hot breath from spreading. Many people feel dry and sweaty. They have just flowed out and evaporated quickly. They have to retreat. Otherwise, they will even doubt whether their blood will also be evaporated.

    The old man''s strong wind and long red hair are like flames dancing in the wind.

    As soon as he landed, the ground quickly turned dark and faced Tang fan and others. The terrible atmosphere oppressed him. Except Tang fan, others felt unbearable and had to run all the fighting. They could resist with all their strength and barely support him.

    Tang fan also saw the attribute of the old man. He is a strong man who has reached level 59. If he breaks through again, he will be the strong man at the peak of the legendary level.

    It can be said that the old man is a very powerful existence among all the people present.

    "It''s Lord Marcus."

    "Lord Marcus has made a move. These immortals are going to die."

    "However, it seems that this is a life and death battle between the five mercenary regiments and eternal life. Although Lord Marcus is strong, he seems to belong to the mercenary guild and should not intervene." suddenly, in the excited cry, a weak voice spread out.

    For a moment, there was silence.

    That''s the point.

    "Although I don''t mind you going to war, is the mercenary guild going to be the enemy of eternal life?" Tang Fan said with a faint smile without changing his look: "today, under the auspices of his Majesty the king and the archbishop, is the mercenary guild going to break the rules?"

    Tang fan''s words were not without venom, and immediately pulled the mercenary guild to the opposite of the royal family of the Kingdom and the Church of light.

    If one is not handled well, it may indeed provoke some unnecessary contradictions.

    "Nonsense, I''m Marcus. I''ve been invited by the divine fire mercenary regiment before. I''m an honorary head in the divine fire mercenary regiment. I''m also a member of the divine fire mercenary regiment. Now, if the divine fire mercenary regiment needs it, of course I''m Marcus. Marcus said in a loud voice in a hot tone.

    "If so, it does count," his majesty laughed.

    Although I have a good impression of Tang fan, it doesn''t mean that the king is willing to make enemies with the mercenary guild, unless Tang fan shows the value that his majesty can''t ignore.

    The Archbishop of the Church of light also smiled and nodded.

    "If you say so, I can also think it counts." Tang fan''s face remained unchanged, immediately looked at ogudo, smiled and said: "Lord ogudo, if you don''t mind that the mercenary guild loses a strong man who may break through the peak of legend, I''ll send someone to fight."

    "Help yourself!" ogudo''s face was gloomy, his tone was stiff, and his voice was cold.

    "Safis, this battle is up to you. Don''t be polite." Tang Fan said with a smile.

    However, no one responded, and they looked at each other. They didn''t know who safis was?

    Even many people looked around, but they didn''t find anyone to act.

    "Yes, master."

    At this time, a cold, violent, bloody and sharp voice, with a faint but non negligible meaning of death, was like the abyss devil wind blowing past, which made everyone tremble involuntarily, all goose bumps up, and even felt that the soul was blown by a terrible cold wind and almost frozen out.

    Everyone, even Archbishop Augusto, a strong man at the peak of legend, also looked dignified and frightened in his heart.

    Immediately, a figure slowly came out from behind a hundred teenagers and walked towards the old man Marcus step by step.

    Everyone''s eyes fell on the figure. Immediately, the mind was greatly impacted, and the heart was uncontrollable. It stopped for a few seconds. Then, it beat crazily and irregularly, and the blood accelerated.

    What''s that?

    It is like the figure of the ancient god of war, which is incomparably powerful and domineering.

    Immediately, everyone felt that his heart was heavy and difficult to control, and his breathing became depressed and rapid.

    The figure of safis seems to come from the outside and directly enter their inner world and soul world, leaving a terrible figure and becoming an obstacle. If they can''t cross the obstacles in their hearts, it will become more difficult to make progress in the future.

    Moreover, even if it is progress, in the whole life, it can only be at the peak of legend, and there is no chance to win the holy order.

    Knowing this, Tang fan''s spiritual power diffused out and swept through the immortal people, eliminating most of the shocking influence brought by safis, so that they did not form an obstacle in their hearts.

    But it also shocked them, and their pursuit of power became more firm.

    "What do you wear? Do you think you are the God of war!" Marcus''s face changed greatly, but he experienced the old way and knew that if this went on, the opponent''s momentum would become stronger and stronger, which would be very unfavorable to him. He immediately roared. Immediately, his hands pushed forward in the void, and the fire red condensed and rolled into a huge fireball, like a meteorite falling, Dragging his long fiery red tail, he burned everything and blasted at safis.

    The crowd immediately cried out.

    This fireball is too sudden, and its power is very powerful. No legendary high-level strong person dare to resist hard.

    Safis didn''t mean to dodge. He moved forward step by step. At the moment when the fireball was about to hit, safis raised his hand and cut the empty space of the odd weapon. The whole bombarded fireball was suddenly cut open.

    This scene shocked the eyes of countless people.

    Then, the other hand of safis was raised and hit again. In a moment, a faint blood red gas awn was cut forward in an instant, and the speed seemed not fast.

    However, when the public found it, the blood red gas had cut through Marcus''s body. Marcus''s eyes stared round, and a thin red line appeared on his forehead, which spread rapidly downward. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1354

    The audience was so silent that even the sound of a needle dropping on the ground could be heard clearly.

    I can''t believe it. It''s completely crazy.

    In the mercenary guild, the strong man Marcus, second only to ogudo, was... Even killed when he launched an attack, or was attacked lightly, and then killed easily.

    His body was divided into two parts from the middle, and blood and internal organs were scattered on the left and right, shocking.

    How did this happen?

    Augusto''s eyes almost burst and he couldn''t believe what he saw.

    Immediately, he looked up and stared at safis with incomparable hatred in his eyes.

    "Lord Augusto, I have to remind you not to kill at will. Otherwise, don''t regret being beheaded." Tang fan seems to bring me to Augusto''s heart: "Oh, by the way, if you are beheaded, you will die, and you can''t regret it."

    Ogudo felt a chill in his heart and forcibly pressed down the killing intention in his heart.

    This hesitant ancient god of war, he was not sure to fight. After all, he couldn''t kill Marcus with one blow, even he could not do it.

    Plus a mysterious immortal Lord, it is even more uncertain.

    Augusto had to force down his killing intention, even though he was very angry.

    The Holy See of light and others are like great enemies, because they feel a threat and great power in safis, but they can''t make any determination and wait and see.

    "Safis, come back," said Tang fan.

    As for the soul power of Marcus, Tang fan has already collected it. The evolved demon code of the dead is stronger. Silently, he will collect the soul of Marcus without anyone noticing.

    "In the fourth game, I won forever. In the fifth game, it''s your turn to send personnel first." Tang Fan said with a smile.

    "Lord Marcus went out first in the fourth game, and you should send someone first in the fifth game." the people of Shenyan mercenary regiment sneered.

    "Shenyan mercenary regiment, why, do you want to come out? If you want, come out. If you don''t want, shut up." Tang Fandao and safis cooperated very well. A momentum rushed away, which directly shocked Shenyan people, and the flaming tigers and leopards under the seat moaned and fell down one after another.

    "This one, I''ll come." the head of Shenhuo mercenary stepped out: "but you must go to war."

    Shenhuo has suffered huge losses and can''t lose any more, so he had to fight.

    However, the commander of Shenhuo mercenary is not a fool. He has also been thinking.

    Marcus is very strong, at least on the surface more powerful than him, but Marcus died and was killed by a terrible guy of the other party.

    The Shenhuo mercenary regiment directly appointed Tang fan. He felt that with the strength of his legendary high-level section, he should not be inferior to each other. He looked so young. No matter how talented he was, no matter how many adventures he had, he was also the level of the legendary high-level section at best.

    The head of Shenhuo mercenary believes that with his strength and means, he will never inferior to the other party. It is not impossible to kill the other party.

    Morale is low. As a regimental commander, he must recover.

    "Want me to fight?" the smile on Tang fan''s face became more and more obvious.

    "Yes, I am the head of the divine fire mercenary, the head of the regiment, and you are the Eternal Lord. Your identity is equal. I fight and you fight, of course." the head of the divine fire mercenary said: "You know, I know that on my side, morale is affected and low, so this one, the fifth one, the battle between us, as the last one, decides the outcome. I won. As a draw, all the gratitude and resentment between us disappear. I lost. You will win the final victory forever. How dare you!"

    "I appreciate your shamelessness more and more, but I can give you this shameless opportunity." Tang Fan said with a smile, jumped down from the back of the green demon wolf and walked over like a stroll.

    The level of this god fire mercenary commander is level 58. However, since he dares to fight like this and dare to put forward such requirements, it shows that he is sure of winning.

    So he must have some hidden means.

    However, any assurance is useless in the face of absolute power.

    The head of divine fire mercenary has dual talent attributes, flame enhancement and special speed, which makes his combat effectiveness far more than the general level 58 legendary high-level strongman.

    Immediately, the fire mercenary commander''s hands were shocked, and a knife and a sword appeared. Moreover, they were all legendary high-quality magic equipment, which was surprising.

    Then, on his body, a burst of fire covered his whole body, and finally formed a flame armor, which is also a legendary high-quality armor.

    With three legendary high-quality magic equipment, it''s no wonder that the head of Shenhuo mercenary will be so confident.

    Three legendary high-quality magic equipment, coupled with dual talent attributes, are enough for the commander of Shenhuo mercenary to have strong combat effectiveness against the legendary peak.

    Without a word, Tang Fangang just walked away. The head of Shenhuo mercenary chopped with a knife. In a moment, the blade brought countless residual shadows. For a moment, it seemed to turn into tens of millions. Each knife had the power of fire, burned everything, covered the surroundings, and was like an ocean of flame knives.

    Countless flame blade shadows all cut at Tang fan and swallowed Tang fan directly.

    However, at the moment of countless flame blade shadows approaching, Tang fan''s flame magic robe emitted a burst of red light, directly excluding all flame blade shadows.

    The protection ability of the magic equipment of sub Saint quality is not limited.

    Although the protective ability of magic robe is not as good as armor, it will not be much worse.

    "What!" the commander of Shenhuo mercenary was shocked.

    "No matter how strong your protective power is, I can break it." as soon as the commander of Shenhuo mercenary was fierce, he was full of flames like a raging sea. Immediately, he flashed and turned into hundreds of figures, which made it difficult to distinguish between true and false.

    Then, the figures moved quickly. Under the special fast talent attribute, they were terrible fast. They all attacked Tang fan and stabbed out the legendary high-level sword one after another.

    Hundreds of figures all came out with swords. Each figure seemed to be real. Dozens of swords were stabbed out in an instant. It was much faster than the so-called wind sword Richard.

    All the people watching flashed in front of them. It was difficult to distinguish so many figures and dozens of times more sword shadows than figures. They were completely confused and lost them.

    Under this attack, even the strong at the peak of legend should be treated with caution. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1355

    Hundreds of human shadows and thousands of sword shadows seem to bloom around Tang fan, like a blooming flower, but it contains terrible danger.

    They tried their best to open their eyes and look at it, but there are still many people who can''t see clearly. Even, they feel dazzled and have a lot of illusions in front of them.

    Only those who are powerful and legendary can see clearly.

    Therefore, they are also very shocked.

    "Die!"

    "Die!"

    "Die!"

    The legendary strongmen of the enemy were extremely excited, clenched their fists, moved their lips slightly, and shouted in their hearts, looking forward to Tang fan being killed.

    Rex and others were slightly nervous. Although they had confidence in Tang fan, they felt very shocked by the scene in front of them.

    Next, a more shocking scene appeared.

    Thousands of sword shadows bombarded Tang fan one after another, but Tang fan''s body was protected by an invisible protection. These sword shadows bombarded continuously, just like fine sand on the calm lake, lightening a little subtle ripples.

    Tang fan formed an invisible layer of protection with his own spirit and the flame magic robe of the Asia Saint level, which directly resisted all the sword attacks without breaking.

    Even thousands of sword shadows broke one by one after hitting Tang fan''s invisible protection.

    "Is this your support?" Tang fan asked faintly, looking at the stunned head of the divine fire mercenary.

    "No... no... how can you resist my attack..." the commander of Shenhuo mercenary was messy, unbelievable, and his face was dull, muttering to himself like a fool.

    That move skill just now, but he is proud of the legendary high-level skills. In an instant, hundreds of shadows and thousands of sword shadows attack. The most important thing is that all the thousands of sword shadows have attack power and attack the same target at the same time. The damage will be very terrible.

    With this move, he can be said to be a high-level legend.

    Originally, he thought that under this skill, Tang fan would at least get hurt even if he was not killed directly.

    Unexpectedly, the fact is completely opposite. Tang fan is not only unharmed, even unharmed, but also looks like that. It is very simple to resist, as if his attack is just scratching him.

    Not only the commander of Shenhuo mercenary was stupid, but others were also stupid.

    "If this is your last resort, it will disappoint me." Tang fan sighed slightly and said, with a look of disappointment on his face, which made people look worried.

    "No, I still have, you must die." the commander of Shenhuo mercenary seemed crazy. He roared and suddenly took out a round bead. He poured douneng directly, and then threw the whole round bead into the air.

    "Die, you, taste the power of legendary peak skills." the head of Shenhuo mercenary laughed wildly: "thunder fire is killing violently!"

    For a moment, Tang fan felt that he was locked, locked by a powerful breath of power, and locked from the ball in the sky.

    The round bead was filled with bucket energy and activated. Purple thunder and red flame intertwined and twined on the round bead. In the crackling sound, it expanded and increased continuously. In the blink of an eye, it became a terrible thunder fire, mixed with purple and red.

    This purple red thunder fire is constantly shrinking and expanding. Although it directly locks Tang fan, the smell still affects the surroundings, making many people feel a pressure, incomparable pressure.

    Even the legendary top strongman like Archbishop Augusto felt depressed and showed a dignified face.

    They feel that the power of such a thunder and fire is so powerful that even if they want to resist it, it will be quite difficult.

    It was like countless thunders ringing through the world.

    The thunder and fire expanded into a huge horror ball with a diameter of ten meters. The whole ball was burning with a raging fire. Countless thunder shuttled and intertwined. The whole thunder ball fell like a meteor and hit Tang fan.

    The distance was too close. Tang fan seemed to be scared silly. He didn''t have any intention of avoiding. He was directly hit by the whole thunder fireball.

    With a bang, the thunder fireball exploded and turned into a terrible thunder flame, which swallowed Tang fan directly.

    "Hahaha... Die, die..." the commander of Shenhuo mercenary looked at the thunder flame spreading in front of him and laughed wildly.

    He has collected this thunder fireball for many years and has been reluctant to use it, but now he has to take it out and use it.

    However, as long as you kill each other, it''s worth it.

    "Master..." Rex and others were extremely shocked and watched Tang fan swallowed by thunder and fire.

    "Don''t worry, the master is fine." Qin Taisheng said rarely.

    "The master is all right?" Rex and others were shocked and puzzled. Under this attack, they would be all right?

    After a while, the thunder and fire dissipated, and the ground was completely scorched and broken. However, a figure still stood, looking undamaged.

    "Impossible!"

    At this moment, Augustus made an incredible roar and looked extremely shocked.

    The head of Shenhuo mercenary and the five mercenary regiments were silent, because they were completely stupid.

    "Nothing is impossible." a faint voice came out, which was Tang fan''s voice.

    "Master, it''s too powerful and powerful." Rex and others roared happily. Such an attack was enough to kill them more than ten times in a moment, but it didn''t hurt Tang fan in the front.

    "The power of legendary peak skills is really powerful, but it''s of no use to me." Tang fan whispered, "this should be your last resort. In that case, there''s no fun next. Go to hell."

    "Wait!"

    When Tang fan was about to make a move, the head of Shenhuo mercenary quickly responded and immediately shouted to stop Tang fan from making a move.

    "I admit defeat, I admit defeat..." the head of Shenhuo mercenary then roared.

    "If you admit defeat, it means that if you lose, the winner is my eternal life, and according to what I said before, the loser is at the disposal of the winner." Tang Fan said with a smile, "you can''t escape the end of death."

    "No, you can''t kill me." the commander of Shenhuo mercenary shouted again: "you can''t kill me. I''m willing to pay two million gold coins as long as you don''t kill me."

    "Two million gold coins, your life is really worthless." Tang fan smiled.

    "Five million, I''ll give five million gold coins..." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1356

    "Five million gold coins. The price is rising so fast. I''m a little excited." Tang fan continued to laugh.

    "Five million is not enough, five million is not enough... Then I''ll give ten million... Ten million gold coins. As long as you don''t kill me, ten million gold coins are yours..." roared the head of Shenhuo mercenary, in a hurry, with blood in his eyes.

    "Commander, fight with them."

    "Yes, there are many of us. We fought with them."

    The mercenaries of Shenhuo mercenary regiment roared one after another, with red eyes, trying to come up and try their best.

    "Look, the members of your mercenary regiment are more bloody than you." Tang fan couldn''t help shaking his head: "and you really don''t know how to be the head of a regiment."

    "However, all this has nothing to do with me. In short, you must die." Tang Fandao.

    "Wait." ogudo suddenly opened his mouth and flashed in front of the Shenhuo mercenary regiment, vaguely protecting it: "I want to save his life and give me this face. I don''t care about all the previous things."

    "Lord Augusto, you are so naive." Tang fan smiled without hesitation, which made Augusto''s face change greatly. This is ridicule, naked ridicule.

    "From the moment you decide to oppose me forever, you are my eternal enemy. Of course, the enemy is also different. Some enemies are worthy of respect and can give face, but some enemies don''t even have face." Tang fan smiled with a strange smile: "and you, ogudo, the general president of olan kingdom of mercenary guild, are the latter."

    "You..." ogudo was furious.

    "The immortal Lord, the head of Shenyan mercenary, has something to do with our Shenyan mercenary regiment. Therefore, we Shenyan come forward and save his life. I hope you can give us Shenyan''s face. Shenyan mercenary regiment will be rewarded." the person in charge of Shenyan mercenary regiment this time also drove the flame tiger and leopard under the seat to come out and face Tang fan.

    At this time, the commander of Shenhuo mercenary also calmed down. Although he was ashamed of his performance just now, he was worthy of the city government. His face remained unchanged and stared at Tang fan.

    With ogudo and Shenyan mercenary regiment escorting him, he finally had a bottom in his heart.

    In his opinion, even if the immortal Lord is arrogant, he is not a brainless man. He will certainly not choose to continue to fight against ogudo and Shenyan mercenary regiment.

    His majesty and the Archbishop didn''t open their mouth and watched the situation. Everyone was looking at Tang fan and how to deal with it.

    "Few people on this continent know my style, but today is an opportunity for more people to know my style." Tang fan suddenly said, opening his mouth, which seemed irrelevant: "Listen and watch carefully, my immortal Lord Tang fan, how he treats my enemies. No matter who he is, I can''t stop him, not even the strong ones in the holy rank. Now, I give you a chance to get out of the way. There is no enemy gap between me and you forever. If I continue to stay, I will kill my immortal enemies £¡¡±

    His words were arrogant and domineering.

    The heads of ogudo and Shenyan mercenary regiment changed their faces and were angry. They not only didn''t give face, but also threatened them in turn. They were extremely arrogant.

    "I''m here today. I want to see how you kill under my protection." ogudo roared, his hair dancing wildly and his strong breath was awe inspiring.

    "It''s just killing a waste. Why should I do it myself."

    When everyone wanted to see how Tang fan did it, Tang fan suddenly sneered, turned quickly and walked back to the place of eternal life.

    They were stunned and thought that Tang fan had given up. After all, Augusto was a strong man.

    "Safis, kill the head of Shenhuo mercenary. Anyone who dares to stop will be killed without amnesty!" Tang Fandao.

    "Yes, master, safis is at your service." the cold and bloody voice of safis was creepy.

    The faces of ogudo and the head of Shenyan mercenary regiment suddenly changed.

    Safis ignored them and strode out to the head of Shenhuo mercenary.

    "Lord Augusto, you must help me. This time, you must help me. Taino, you must also help me, help me..." the head of Shenhuo mercenary was afraid.

    Safis, this terrible guy, is a terrible strong man who kills Marcus with one blow. He is not an opponent at all.

    "You go first." ogudo said, with a dignified face, facing safis.

    As soon as the commander of Shenhuo mercenary heard this, without saying a word, he immediately flew towards the rear, with extremely fast speed and full horsepower. He wanted to grow several pairs of wings, increase the speed dozens of times and quickly escape here.

    Of course, ogudo is going to intercept safis. When he wants to come, safis is terrible, but it should not be difficult to intercept for a while.

    However, the fact was beyond his expectation.

    Augusto only felt a flash in front of him, and safis disappeared. His heart jumped. Just when an ominous premonition appeared, a terrible cry came from behind.

    It turned out that safis passed ogudo at a terrible speed. When he had no time to respond, he quickly caught up with the escaped god fire mercenary leader, and then completed the killing in an instant.

    After a scream, the head of Shenhuo mercenary was chopped into two sections and quickly fell to the ground, with blood spilling all over the sky.

    After safis finished killing, he flashed around Tang fan.

    "Master, safis, finish your task."

    "Very good." Tang fan nodded and looked at Augusto: "Augusto, if you are a strong saint, maybe your words are worth my consideration, but unfortunately, you are not. You are just a legendary peak. It''s easy for me to kill you with your strength."

    Augusto was extremely angry at this time, but similarly, he had incomparable fear in his heart, which made him tremble all over.

    "You killed him, you killed him, you''re finished, you''re really finished." the head of Shenyan mercenary regiment turned very ugly and shouted: "Do you know who he is? I tell you, he is the third son of the head of our Shenyan mercenary regiment. You killed him. You are ready to bear the anger of Shenyan. Your eternal life will be destroyed under Shenyan."

    With that, the head of Shenyan mercenary regiment left quickly with several of his men.

    And the onlookers don''t have the mind to continue to watch, because they grasp that a bigger storm is coming, and they don''t dare to stay, for fear of being affected. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1357

    A bigger storm is brewing.

    "What! Is it true that the head of Shenhuo mercenary regiment is the third son of the head of Shenyan mercenary regiment?"

    "It''s true. No wonder I''ve been surprised that the names of Shenhuo and Shenyan are so close."

    "It is said that Shenyan mercenary regiment is very domineering. They are not allowed to have similar names, but Shenhuo has not only been established, but also has been growing. It turns out that there is this relationship."

    "So what? Now the head of Shenhuo mercenary is dead and the Shenhuo mercenary regiment is dissolved."

    "Yongsheng is really powerful. There are many strong men. It''s terrible to defeat the five mercenaries together."

    "No matter how powerful it is, it''s useless to offend the mercenary guild and Shenyan mercenary regiment. It''s said that the second son of the head of Shenyan mercenary regiment is a strong man of the sub Saint level. Maybe the head of Shenyan mercenary regiment itself is a strong man of the saint level."

    "Holy order strong man, once you make a move, the whole immortality will be completely finished."

    "Don''t worry. It''s serious and can''t be affected. Let''s be honest. Don''t be involved, or we''ll die."

    "Yes, I feel that a bigger and more terrible storm is coming. The continent that has been calm for so long may be turbulent again."

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, as the eternal God Religion discussed among the population?

    More than 100 people, walking on foot, quickly ran to the direction of the ancient Austrian Empire.

    These more than 100 people are the people of the immortal god religion.

    Two days have passed since the decisive battle of life and death with the five mercenaries. Tang fan also led his men to leave Oran Kingdom and prepare to go to the dark forest.

    After killing the head of Shenhuo mercenary, the people of Shenyan mercenary left quickly. Ogudo, unwilling to mix anger and fear, also led his men to leave. Many onlookers, afraid of being affected, also left quickly. Finally, only the royal family of the Kingdom, the division of Guangming church and the rest of the five mercenaries were left.

    According to the previous statement, the loser is at the disposal of the winner.

    Originally, Tang fan intended to kill all the people of the five mercenaries, but the Archbishop of the bright Vatican was present and stopped it, and his majesty also spoke to stop it.

    Since Tang fan gave them face once, it''s nothing to give them a second time, but Tang fan killed all the legendary strong men, and asked them to dissolve the mercenary regiment as a condition.

    In this regard, his Majesty the king and the Archbishop of the Holy See of light did not say anything. This is the end of the matter.

    After Tang fan led his men back to the camp deep in the dense forest, after half a day''s thinking and summary, he finally decided to lead his men to the dark forest, a place more terrible and dangerous than the dense forest.

    Tang fan wants his men to have greater strength. The dark forest will undoubtedly be a good place to go.

    In addition, Tang fan also asked his subordinates to issue a notice to recruit people from the outside to join Yongsheng. There are several requirements: at least they must be strong in the pseudo legend level, and they must not have different intentions to join Yongsheng.

    Naturally, any organization that recruits personnel requires no dissent. This is nothing. The main reason is that the first one is very harsh. At least it must be a strong person in the pseudo legend level. It is not lower than the pseudo legend level. Many people who want to join it are deterred and have to give up their minds.

    However, in the same way, it has attracted a group of strong pseudo legendary people to join.

    To get to the dark forest from Auckland King City in the kingdom of Oran, you must pass through the ancient Austrian Empire. Tang fan does not intend to let his men ride or use the transmission array, but let them walk. This is also a kind of exercise.

    At this time, it was already late at night. The people of immortality stopped in a field, set up tents, lit a bonfire and began camping.

    The yellow and red bonfire rises and falls, and the sound of beeping reflects the faces of the people around.

    Traveling is boring, but after stopping, there will be a period of rest, followed by cultivation.

    It can be said that all the people of the immortal deity have practiced the nine one duel. The nine one duel created by Tang fan is even more powerful.

    Each of them has the ability to fight across one or two levels, which is very terrible.

    Especially those teenagers, now each is a high-level strength and has higher plasticity. Once they develop, they are definitely a group of terrible strong people.

    Tang fan believes that the dark forest will be a real starting point for this group of people.

    "Master, I want to leave first and bring my subordinates." Qin Taisheng said to Tang fan.

    "Your subordinates, good." Tang fan nodded.

    When Tang fan asked Qin Taisheng about his experience before, Qin Taisheng mentioned that he took in a group of people and set up a team called Zhanlong regiment led by him. Excluding Qin Taisheng, the total number was 85.

    According to what Qin Taisheng said, in the whole battle dragon regiment, in addition to Qin Taisheng, there are ten legendary strongmen, one is the middle part of the legendary stage, and nine are the early part of the legendary stage. All of them were subdued by Qin Taisheng by force.

    In addition, there are 20 strong pseudo legend level, and the remaining 55 are super high-level and super peak experts, each of whom has rich combat experience and has walked many times on the edge of life and death.

    Now that Qin Taisheng has returned, those of his subordinates should also be included in the immortal religion and become a member of the immortal religion.

    "Master, I can''t guarantee that everyone will come with me. I''m only half sure to take it away." Qin Taisheng said.

    "It''s all right. It''s a great opportunity for them to join the immortal god sect. Once they miss it, it''s gone. It depends on their own if they can grasp it." Tang Fan said faintly: "after you bring people, go directly to the dark forest, and we will meet on the periphery of the dark forest."

    "Yes, master." Qin Taisheng said, "I''ll go first."

    Immediately, Qin Taisheng flashed away and disappeared, as if he had melted into the darkness. Tang fan only heard a slight sound of breaking the wind. Qin Taisheng had lost his trace, and the speed was very fast.

    "Now immortality is slowly becoming stronger. There are more than seven months left. During this period, immortality must become more powerful. I must also be promoted to the saint level strong. Safis should also be promoted as soon as possible to become the saint level strong. At that time, he will really have the capital to fight against all strong enemies." Tang fan whispered to himself, Facing the future, he is a little confused, but more firm. Tang fan firmly believes that the road of the strong and all difficulties can be stepped on to achieve his goals. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1358

    Qin Taisheng left, speechless all night.

    Just before dawn, people woke up from their cultivation, packed their tents and prepared to continue on their way.

    Although they didn''t see Qin Taisheng''s figure and had questions in their hearts, they didn''t ask.

    After a two-day long journey, I have left the territory of the kingdom of Oran. However, there is still some way to go before I enter the ancient Olympic empire. According to the preliminary estimation, if there is no accident, it will take another day to enter the territory of the ancient Olympic empire.

    However, Tang fan did not intend to directly cross the ancient Olympic empire. Although it would be faster, he needed to enter some cities of the ancient Olympic Empire, which would inevitably cause some unnecessary conflicts, delay time and be more unfavorable.

    Therefore, before departure, Tang fan had studied the route and determined the route to advance through grasslands, forests and valleys. He not only avoided the unnecessary trouble of entering the city, but also continuously honed everyone''s will and combat effectiveness in the wild, killing two birds with one stone.

    It was another half day''s journey, and they didn''t stop to rest. Everyone continued to travel while eating, but it decreased some speed.

    These strong people who have reached the legendary level naturally have nothing to do. For them, their body can bear such a journey.

    Although it is said that the magician''s physique is weaker than the swordsman, however, it is only relative.

    As a legendary magician, his body has been constantly transformed. Although it is weak every time, his physical quality is far better than that of ordinary people for a long time.

    The real test is the one hundred teenagers.

    However, after three months of strict training and one month of cruel hell training, these young people have a terrible determination, and their physical quality has been greatly improved, far exceeding other professionals of the same level.

    Therefore, although the load of such continuous high-speed driving is not small, they can still bear it, and under this training, their will is more firm and their physical strength is also growing.

    In front, there is a canyon called duantian gorge. It is said that it was split by a strong man in ancient times. There is no way to verify whether it is true or false.

    Tang fan and others quickly entered duantian gorge.

    Looking up, I can only see a crack that is not very regular, extending forward continuously. It is more than 100 meters high, which makes people feel like a crack in the sky.

    In the canyon, there was silence, only the footsteps brought by Tang fan and others echoed slightly.

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s face moved and his eyebrows jumped slightly.

    "Guard carefully," Tang Fandao said.

    The voice just fell. When they were shocked, they immediately took precautions. They saw a rumbling sound. Boulders rolled down from the sky like meteorites.

    There are hundreds of huge stones, covering all around, as if to bury Tang fan and others directly.

    Tang fan keenly grasped that there seemed to be something in the boulder with terrible power.

    For a moment, Tang fan showed his spiritual strength without any hesitation, swept away without reservation, shrouded the 100 teenagers and protected them directly. As for the other men, they were all strong men of the legendary level and had the power of self-protection.

    Boom, boom

    Boulders fell and exploded one by one, as if filled with gunpowder. The power was terrible. All reached the level of skills at the beginning of the legendary stage.

    The explosion of hundreds of boulders was like the display of hundreds of skills at the beginning of the legendary level. The combined power was close to the terrible destructive power of the high-level skills of the legendary level. The cliffs on both sides of the canyon were blown to pieces.

    Tang fan only felt that his spiritual power was constantly bombarding and trembling slightly.

    Fortunately, his level had already reached level 60, and in this month''s time, he was more concise and resisted it.

    The men of other legendary strong men also blocked the explosion power of the boulder.

    However, the smoke and dust swept all over the sky, shrouded all around, and the eyes lost their function and could not see clearly.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power swept away and immediately found that dozens of magic arrows came from the front, breaking through the air. Each one had the power of the middle skill of the legendary level.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Tang fan directly took out the protective magic scroll of the legendary peak to stimulate success, forming a water curtain to block the front and block all the magic arrows.

    The smoke and dust dissipated. Because of the water curtain, Tang fan and others temporarily got time. Looking forward, they saw hundreds of figures quickly appear 100 meters away.

    Then, there were voices behind him, and hundreds of figures appeared.

    "Immortal deity, now I''ll see where you''re going." a man came out ahead and sneered. Tang fan didn''t know this man.

    "Report your identity." Tang fan looked very calm and said.

    "The dead don''t need to know so much," the man sneered again.

    "Shenyan mercenary regiment and mercenary guild work together to deal with my eternal life. They really think highly of me." Tang Fan said with a faint smile and a confident look.

    The other party''s face changed in an instant, but it returned to its original state in an instant.

    "Shenyan mercenary regiment and mercenary guild? You can really imagine." the other party denied it. It seems that he just doesn''t want Tang fan to know their identity.

    However, although they denied it, and there was no sign on them, Tang fan knew their identity and forces through their attributes. Some were from Shenyan mercenary regiment and some were from mercenary guild.

    Tang fan also found that among these nearly 200 people, there were four strong men at the peak of legend, and more than 20 strong men at the high level of legend. The rest were strong men at the middle and early stages of legend.

    Sending so many legendary strongmen to deal with Tang fan and others really thinks highly of Tang fan and the immortal god cult.

    However, they will never know. They think that these people they sent are enough to deal with Tang fan and the immortal deity. In fact, it is a wrong idea. They far underestimate Tang fan''s strength. Therefore, they will pay a heavy price of life for their underestimate, which is irreparable.

    Of course, they don''t know the consequences yet.

    "You, surrender obediently, I will spare your life. Now, those who surrender, stand up to me immediately." the other party shouted coldly, but no one moved. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1359

    No one moves in eternal life.

    The other party''s face suddenly became ugly. He directly ignored him and ignored him naked. How angry he was.

    "OK, very good, very good. Since you all want to die, I will complete you and kill all of you, so that you won''t feel lonely on the way to the underworld." a cruel voice came out: "do it, kill none."

    When the other party''s voice fell, Tang fan also issued an order.

    "You guys, protect all these teenagers. This is the elite seed of our eternal life." Tang Fandao.

    "Yes." Rex and others acted immediately and formed a circle to protect all the teenagers.

    After all, let them fight. Although their combat effectiveness is far beyond that of the same level, and even can fight across one or two levels, this time, there are many strong people in the high section of the legendary level, as well as many strong people in the early section of the middle section of the legendary level. The combined power is very powerful. If Rex and others rush to kill rashly, If you''re not careful, you''ll probably be killed.

    "Protection, ha ha, useless, you are too weak." the other party laughed and attacked.

    The front is blocked by the water curtain of the legendary peak. It takes a little time for the other party to break open.

    Tang fan summoned safis directly.

    "Safis, kill them all," said Tang fan.

    "Yes, master." safis immediately erupted into an earth shaking murderous spirit, and the surroundings were shaken to become empty, forming a twisted shape.

    While the double chop of safis cuts out towards a group of people at an instant, with extremely fast speed. The ground is directly affected, and two slender and deep gullies appear, which continue to extend away.

    "No, get out of the way."

    The group of people were immediately shocked. They found that their blood seemed to be out of control, and their strength was greatly affected.

    After safis cut out two times, his body shook. Suddenly, the blood red turned into long arrows. There were dozens of them. Each one had the power of legendary high-level skills, and all of them burst out.

    Safis turned and shot at the other side quickly, launching the massacre.

    Tang fan didn''t even make a move, but safis made it alone.

    Under the double chop, safis immediately killed more than a dozen legendary strong men. Then the bloody long arrows killed dozens more. There were only more than 30 people left in the group of hundreds, all of them looking a little embarrassed.

    Safis shot at the other side quickly, and the bloody double chop swept and killed everything like a storm.

    Safis is very fast. He kills all the places he passes, and his blood is directly absorbed by safis, making safis more and more powerful in life and blood.

    Safis is a new life form formed after the strange combination of skeleton soldiers and bloodthirsty demons. It has a unique shape and is very powerful.

    Safis inherits the characteristics of bloodthirsty demons. It can absorb blood and turn it into its own blood essence to obtain stronger power of Qi and blood.

    The power of safis is not fighting power, but a power of Qi and blood. Its power is even better than the fighting power of the same level.

    Safis''s own strength is that of the second holy class. With his second holy weapon, his combat effectiveness is close to that of the strong Saint class. With all his strength, there is no enemy in a round.

    "Get out of the way. The enemy is too strong. Let''s fight together."

    When the faces of several legendary top strongmen changed greatly, they shouted one after another. Immediately, they joined hands and took action.

    However, although their strength is strong, they are far from safis.

    Their attack fell on safis and was directly blocked by the sub Sacred Armor, which did not cause any damage to safis. Safis cut them twice, directly cut their bodies, cut them at the waist, and absorbed all his blood essence, making safis''s power of Qi and blood more powerful.

    Constantly shooting, constantly killing, one by one death, one by one blood essence was absorbed, and safis was shrouded in a layer of light red blood gas, which was extremely terrible.

    Rex and others stared at safis in the slaughter with huge eyes.

    They can''t imagine that this mysterious guy had such terrible strength that he slaughtered all 200 legendary strong men with his own strength. No one escaped and no one hurt him.

    However, in a short time of more than ten minutes, safis returned to Tang fan and absorbed all his blood and gas, which seemed to be more introverted.

    All around, there were withered stumps, broken arms and broken bodies.

    However, there was no trace of blood, only dry bodies, like weathered after dying for a long time, full of the smell of death.

    Tang fan directly absorbs one soul, absorbs and purifies all the power of the soul and condenses it into a soul pearl.

    Facts have proved that the Pearl of soul is indeed useful to Tang fan.

    Therefore, Tang fan doesn''t mind and prepares more for standby.

    Rex and others looked at safis. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. It was terrible. It was so terrible that they couldn''t bear it at all. They were afraid of misunderstanding and being killed.

    Seeing this scene, Tang fan had to take safis back into the summoning space.

    In this way, Rex and others were relieved.

    ¡­¡­

    Deep in the palaces of the ancient Austrian Empire.

    "Emperor Zu, the news has been found." a middle-aged man in a gorgeous imperial robe stood outside a cabin and bowed.

    "Say." a thick voice came out of the house.

    "There are only a few dozens of people who survived in the cemetery of the demigod Elvis. According to our investigation, the target is the honorary president of the Castro chamber of Commerce. This person is Tang fan, a flame magician. His previous strength is the first time to enter the legendary level, but after coming out, his strength is unpredictable and may reach the peak of the legend." The middle-aged man Lang Lang said, "therefore, the person who finally obtained the inheritance of the demigod in the demigod tomb should be Tang fan, and the emperor''s son probably died in his hands."

    "Legendary peak, Fire Mage Tang fan." it seemed that he was meditating in the room. Immediately, he continued: "send emperor five and Emperor six out to catch the Fire Mage alive, and kill everyone else."

    "Yes, Emperor Zu." the middle-aged man said immediately, but he was secretly surprised. Emperor five and six, the secret soldiers belonging to the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire, were trained by Emperor Zu. There were as many as ten in total, and each was at least the strength of the second holy order.

    To deal with a legendary flame mage, he even sent two strong men of the sub Saint level, which shows that the emperor''s ancestors pay attention to this matter. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1360

    "Brother five, I heard that emperor Zu asked our brother to catch a flame mage this time?" a young man who looked only twenty-five or six years old said to a big man walking in front.

    "HMM." the big man was a little silent.

    "It''s said that this flame mage is just a legendary peak. I can catch him back if I go alone. Why should I go with the five brothers." young humanist.

    "Sixth brother, since emperor Zu sent us two, we have emperor Zu''s intention. We just need to complete emperor Zu''s task. Don''t think about anything else." it''s rare for the big man to say a few more words.

    "Yes, yes, brother five, I just want you to talk more. If you don''t talk all day, you''ll be treated as a mute later."

    ¡­¡­

    In the Shenyan mercenary regiment, it was almost boiling.

    A hundred strong men, a full hundred legendary strong men, all died, and none remained.

    Even if Shenyan mercenary regiment is one of the only ten King mercenary regiments in the dark continent, it has a history of hundreds of years, has a deep foundation and many strong people, but the strong people of 100 legendary levels are also a very important part of it.

    Dead, now they are all dead. That''s a great loss.

    Similarly, this time, all the 100 legendary strong men dispatched by the mercenary guild died, and the mercenary guild also suffered heavy losses.

    As Augusto, who launched this attack, was distinguished and naturally did not participate in it personally.

    However, because of his decision to attack this time, the mercenary guild lost hundreds of legendary strongmen. Ogudo was punished, and he was directly cancelled as the president of the mercenary guild. He became an ordinary member of the mercenary guild. He would not be rewarded if he went out to work within 50 years.

    It means that Augusto must work for the mercenary guild for 50 years in vain.

    ¡­¡­

    Few people know about the battle of duantian canyon.

    Except Tang fan and others, only the people of Shenyan mercenary regiment and mercenary guild know.

    The two major forces have suffered such a great loss. Although they have not spread it out and bear it by themselves, they will not give up. They will certainly not let Tang fan and others go.

    After the first World War in the canyon, Rex and the other 100 teenagers were all silent and sped on their way, which was completely different from before.

    Because the power of safis made them tremble with horror.

    They originally thought that they should be very powerful with their current power, but only then did they know how naive their ideas were.

    Although they are silent, everyone''s heart is holding a breath, a vigorous breath, the will is more firm and concise, and the heart of pursuing a strong will is more unshakable.

    This change made Tang fan secretly satisfied.

    Now, they have left the duantian Canyon and entered the territory of the ancient Austrian Empire. Here is a grassland called Ben langyuan.

    The reason why Ben wolf got its name is that there is a powerful Warcraft: Ben wolf.

    This is a very pure wolf Warcraft, most of which do not have element attributes. It is a combination of power and speed, which is very terrible.

    Ben wolf has the strength of high-level Warcraft since he was born. Once he grows up, he has the strength of super level Warcraft. It is said that the strong existence of Ben wolf has reached the strength of legendary level.

    Moreover, the physical strength of Warcraft is powerful, more than ten times that of human beings at the same level. Therefore, in terms of combat effectiveness, Warcraft at the same level is better than many human professionals at the same level.

    Moreover, in the Ben wolf field, Ben wolves appear in groups, like thousands of troops, which is very terrible.

    In the Ben wolf field, few people are willing to provoke the Ben wolf. Generally, they pass by very quickly to avoid conflict with the Ben wolf.

    At this time, Tang fan and others had entered the Ben wolf field and clashed with a group of Ben wolves.

    There are more than 3000 running wolves in this group, of which 2000 are only at the high level, and the remaining more than 1000 have all reached the super level. Even one is the running wolf at the beginning of the legendary stage, with a special name called wild running wolf. It is the leader of this group of running wolves, directing the running wolves to launch an attack.

    "It''s a good training place," said Tang fan.

    A hundred teenagers have little chance to fight. Now Tang fan wants them to fight with those high-level running wolves.

    These teenagers, under the training of Leopold, formed a battle array, their strength increased greatly, and they were very strong. They even blocked the impact of the running wolves.

    Of course, those super level running wolves were also resisted by Rex and others, creating a great opportunity for teenagers to fight.

    The running wolf is like an excellent commander, commanding the fighting of the running wolf, forming a more effective attack and bringing more pressure to the teenagers.

    In this way, it can not only exercise the combat effectiveness of the teenagers themselves, but also improve the fit between them and increase the power of their battle array.

    A bloody battle.

    The running wolves were constantly killed. These teenagers looked cold and fierce one by one, like stone carvings. There was no change and showed no mercy.

    Moreover, their moves are very simple and will not be fancy at all. They all kill the target in the most direct and simple way, and strive to give full play to their maximum power at the least cost.

    Moreover, because of different training, the development direction of these teenagers began to differ. Some were good at frontal combat, some were good at reinforcement, some were good at raid, some were good at assassination, and some were good at long-distance attack.

    All these means cooperate with each other and work together to give play to a stronger power.

    But there are too many running wolves, and they are very powerful. These teenagers keep killing, and they themselves begin to be hurt.

    On their bodies, they were torn open by the claws of the running wolf. They were dripping with blood, but they looked the same.

    The running wolves, after being killed, were covered with blood, full of blood, and their bodies were all around.

    Tang fan didn''t do anything. He just watched, looked at the performance of each teenager, looked at the actions of each teenager, and so on. Of course, Tang fan should also avoid the death of these teenagers.

    As for Rex and others, they just intercepted the 1000 super level running wolves and didn''t kill them. At the same time, Rex and others didn''t exude the smell of legendary strong ones. Otherwise, it would be enough to make these running wolves dare not move, which would lose the role of training teenagers.

    There are fewer and fewer running wolves, and the teenagers also start to drink therapeutic drugs. The battle is still going on... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1361

    When the wind blows, the blood smell is strong. It floats away with the wind. It seems to have a trace of light red, like fog.

    Two thousand high-level running wolves were all killed. A hundred teenagers gasped and breathed. Regardless of the strong bloody smell, they kept drilling into their nostrils and mouth, all poured into their lungs and rolled up bursts of sweet and fishy smell.

    The teenagers have more or less wounds torn by the wolf''s claws, but they are healing rapidly because they all drank the medicine.

    "Yes, killing 2000 high-level running wolves is just an injury. Your training results are beginning to show. I look forward to your growth." Tang fan clapped his hands and said softly.

    And those young people''s originally cold and fierce faces were excited one after another because of Tang fan''s affirmation.

    As for the other running wolves and the wild running wolf, they were all driven away.

    As long as Rex and others exude a legendary atmosphere, these running wolves run away like death. They want to have a pair of wings. The running wolf is scared to the death.

    After all, killing some super level running wolves is too cheap for a group of legendary strong people.

    "After ten minutes of rest, continue to set out." Tang Fandao.

    "Yes."

    ¡­¡­

    Boom

    The terrible sound of breaking the sky sounded, and a figure came from a distance like a meteor. It was very fast and flashed by, as if it directly tore the sky. At the straight track, it even directly formed a vacuum zone.

    Although this speed is 100 meters away from the grassland, the terrible momentum is like an invisible giant sword, directly cutting off a straight scratch on the grassland, coming from a distance and going further away.

    On the wolf field, more than 100 figures are still moving forward, and the speed is also not slow.

    Suddenly, Tang fan felt his eyebrows beating suddenly again, very quickly.

    Often when there is such a jump, there is a danger or an opportunity to appear. However, up to now, the number of dangers is many times more than that of opportunities.

    Tang fan believes that this time, it is a danger, not an opportunity.

    Of course, sometimes, getting through danger is a good opportunity.

    Tang fan suddenly stopped moving forward, and the people behind him hurriedly stopped with neat movements.

    "Master, what can I do for you?"

    "There are enemies approaching." Tang Fandao.

    "Enemy!" everyone was surprised and immediately looked around, but they didn''t find anything. They looked surprised.

    "Don''t look, the enemy is approaching and will arrive in a while." Tang fan smiled faintly and said, and then summoned safis out.

    As soon as safis appeared, Rex and others were surprised one after another, and their faces changed greatly. They couldn''t help but step back. The impression left by safis was too deep and terrible.

    "Master, safis is loyal to you." as soon as safis appeared, he turned to Tang fan and knelt on one knee, just like an ancient devout God of war.

    "Later, a powerful enemy will come and kill him." Tang Fandao, with a light tone, seemed to say a trivial thing.

    "Yes, master," safis stood up, calmly replied, turned and looked ahead.

    At this time, they finally saw a black spot, which appeared from a distance and approached quickly in the blink of an eye, bringing a strong sense of oppression. It directly squeezed and condensed the air in front, forming a terrible hurricane like sweep, making Rex and others feel difficult to breathe.

    In an instant, the figure appeared in the void a hundred meters away and fell slowly. After that, there were bursts of explosion sounds behind him, roaring and crazy sweeping, as if crushing everything.

    The crazy roar was like an explosion from the sky. It lasted for a long time before it slowly disappeared.

    In the sight of Tang fan and others, you can vaguely see some explosion sweeping airflow on and off, which dissipated for a long time.

    The comer is a person who looks not very old. His face looks very young and in his twenties, but his temperament gives people a little vicissitudes, as if he were a talent in his thirties and forties.

    His blue eyes, condescending, seemed to be overlooking the gods, fell on Tang fan and others, swept by, as if looking at a group of mole ants.

    Indeed, in theory, he does have this qualification, because among the attributes seen by Tang fan, he is a strong man of the Asia Saint level, many times stronger than the legendary peak.

    However, his breath seemed to be a little unstable. I think it was not long before he was promoted to the Asian Saint level, which is estimated to be within one or two years.

    A normal professional does not have such a metamorphosis as Tang fan, nor does he have such a cultivation environment under Tang fan. He can ignore his own life and so on, because he has all kinds of potions provided by Tang fan and has no worries. Therefore, once he breaks through to a new level, he can be stable in a very short time.

    After reaching the ashen stage, it is impossible to carry out that kind of training.

    After all, as the strongest under the holy order, the sub holy order can be said to be at the peak of combat power.

    The holy order is not so easy to enter, and after entering the holy order, it will disappear for various reasons, and there will be few news about them.

    "Hello, everyone. My name is Xiulan Tuoke." after landing, the visitor showed a faint smile in front of Tang fan and others, like a gentleman: "I''m from Shenyan mercenary regiment. I''m sorry to hear that some time ago, our mercenary regiment brought you some trouble. Now I''m here to thank you."

    The other side''s tone of voice is light, but it makes people cold.

    "Xiulan Tuoke..." Tang fan smiled: "are you the son of the head of Shenyan mercenary regiment? Are you the first or the second? The strength of Yasheng rank. It seems that the details of Shenyan mercenary regiment are richer than I thought. It''s good. It''s really a good opportunity."

    The last sentence, no one can understand except Tang fan himself.

    However, the three words of the Yasheng stage seemed to appear out of thin air and rolled down directly, which almost suffocated Rex and others.

    This time, the Shenyan mercenary regiment sent out a strong man of the second holy level to chase them. The second holy level, the strongest below the holy level, and the combination of ten legendary peaks are not the opponents of the strong men of the second holy level.

    They can''t help but turn their attention to safis, the cruel and terrible guy. Maybe he can fight the ashen stage. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1362

    "Oh, you can see my strength. It''s very good. I''m curious about you." Xiulan said with a smile, "but you''re going to die."

    "He won''t die."

    Suddenly, a voice with the taste of banter sounded from a distance, as if it was spoken in everyone''s ears.

    "Who?" Xiulan frowned, as if she didn''t like it.

    At this time, there were two figures coming from the other side. In the blink of an eye, they appeared 100 meters away from Tang fan and others, which was different from Xiulan''s position.

    The guards trained by the imperial family and ancestors of the ancient Austrian Empire: Emperor 5 and Emperor 6.

    Tang fan glanced at them and immediately found their identity, attributes and so on. Emperor five is a soldier, focusing on power, while emperor six is a swordsman and wind.

    With the cooperation of strength and speed, we can see that we have great determination to capture Tang fan.

    "Who are you?" Xiulan frowned, stretched out again and asked.

    "Ancient Austrian Empire." emperor Zu said four words, and Xiulan''s face changed in an instant.

    He can feel the breath fluctuation of these two, which is the breath fluctuation of the strong of the ashen stage.

    More importantly, their breath fluctuations are more stable than himself. That is to say, the time for them to enter the ashen stage is at least several years longer than Xiulan itself. In this way, their combat effectiveness may be above.

    Then, when he heard the words "ancient Austrian Empire", Xiulan''s face changed greatly and his heart became more nervous. Naturally, he could hear that these two people, who were suspected to be stronger than him, came from the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire and were members of the royal family.

    Shenyan mercenary regiment is very strong, yes, but that''s relative.

    Once a conflict breaks out, the ancient Austrian Empire only needs to pay a little price to destroy the Shenyan mercenary regiment.

    "Gentlemen, I''m Xiulan Tuoke of Shenyan mercenary regiment. These people have killed many legendary strong men of Shenyan mercenary regiment. This time, I''m here for revenge." Xiulan changed her attitude and said.

    "It has nothing to do with us." Huang Wu still looked like that, his face unchanged: "we just need to finish our task."

    "Is their task to protect them?" Xiulan''s face changed again.

    "No, our task is to catch him." Huang Liu said with a smile, pointing to Tang fan and sweeping his eyes over others, as if looking at mole ants: "as for them, it''s useless to keep them."

    "In that case, these people will be dealt with by me." Xiulan pondered a little and thought it was better not to conflict with the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire. Moreover, their meaning was also obvious. It was naturally impossible to have any friendly relationship with the magician to catch the magician and kill others.

    It is hard to say whether the magician can survive after being caught and entering the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire.

    Although he also wanted to kill the magician himself, the situation was stronger than others, so he had no choice but to compromise.

    "I said, you divide in front of me, don''t you respect me very much." Tang fan''s voice sounded, as if with a little helplessness.

    But he was greeted by the disdainful eyes of the three strong men of the second holy order, just like looking at mole ants.

    "I can''t help it. It seems that you think too much of yourself, or..." Tang fan suddenly smiled, which made people feel inexplicable: "you think too weak of me."

    Said, regardless of the three people''s surprise, Tang fan asked his men to step back and avoid far away.

    Although they didn''t understand it very well, Rex and others were obedient and avoided it. Their intuition told them that soon, there would be a big war, and it was still a battle at the level of the strong of the Asian saint. If it was a little too small, they would die.

    Therefore, it is best to avoid it far away.

    But their mysterious master, can they fight against the three strong Asian saints?

    But he got the whole demigod''s treasure, maybe.

    Rex and others could not help but raise a kind of hope and expectation, eager for the emergence of miracles.

    "It seems that our little bug still wants to struggle. Brother five, let me play with him." Huang Liu suddenly joked.

    "Safis, this man annoyed me and killed him." Tang Fandao pointed to Huang Liu.

    "Yes, great master." safis bowed slightly and said. Immediately, his figure flashed and suddenly appeared on the side of Huang Liu and cut away.

    Huang Liu quickly dodged, but because he was not prepared in his heart, he was affected, his cheek was broken, a small wound, and blood flowed out.

    "You can hurt me. You''re dead." Huang Liu''s face changed and was extremely ferocious, as if this was his real face.

    "Sixth brother, he is also a strong man of the second holy order. Be careful." Huang Wu said solemnly, but also surprised.

    "Don''t worry, brother five, I''m very excited now." the emperor six fingers dipped in the blood of his cheeks, as if in his mouth.

    Emperor five knows that the usual emperor six is a playful face, but the real emperor six is like a devil.

    Now, the emperor six is angry. It''s time for him to turn into a devil. There''s no need to worry about anything. Just why, the emperor five old people feel that some things have been missed by him, but they can''t remember.

    "Unexpectedly, you should have a strong man of the second holy class as a servant. It''s really beyond my expectation." Xiulan said.

    "Maybe this is from the demigod cemetery," said the fifth emperor.

    "Demigod cemetery?" Xiulan was stunned. Naturally, he knew that the Shenyan mercenary regiment had also sent the legendary strong to enter, but he didn''t enter, because he was at the level of the second holy class. Entering the demigod cemetery would be more or less affected.

    Immediately, Xiulan''s eyes burst out of greed.

    The demigod cemetery came out alive. This guy is probably the biggest beneficiary of the demigod cemetery this time. No wonder the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire will send two strong sub saints to capture him.

    At this time, Huang Liu and safis fought in the distance. They could only see the continuous staggered collision of two lights and shadows.

    After thinking for a while, Xiulan also had to give up. In the face of the ancient Austrian Empire, once they get the benefits of the demigod cemetery, they will definitely be found.

    At this time, they saw that Tang fan took out a black ball and threw it forward.

    Immediately, the black smoke diffused away, and a strange strong smell appeared.

    A humanoid puppet with double knives appeared.

    "Double knife puppet, your target is him." Tang fan pointed to Emperor five and said.

    The double knife puppet could not speak, acted directly, turned into a black lightning, and chopped at the emperor five. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1363

    "Xiulan? Tok, now, you are the only one left." Tang fan looked at Xiulan and said with a smile.

    Xiulan suddenly had a bad feeling, as if everything suddenly exceeded his expectation.

    First, a strong servant of the sub Saint level like the ancient god of war, and then a puppet of the strength of the sub Saint level. In the end, what other means?

    Suddenly, Xiulan glanced at the emperor five and six who fought with safis and the double knife puppet. He smiled secretly, did it himself and caught Tang fan. He should be the biggest profiteer.

    As long as you get everything from him, your strength will increase again, which is also very beneficial to Shenyan mercenary regiment.

    Of course, the premise is that the two Asian saints of the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire can''t go back alive.

    Rex and others were stunned.

    Unexpectedly, their master can make two strong men of the sub Saint level, although one is just a puppet.

    "Xiulan Tuoke, I have arranged an opponent for you," Tang Fan said with a smile.

    "Come out, blood fireworks steel demon."

    As Tang fan''s voice fell, a complex magic array appeared, and the figure of blood fireworks steel devil also slowly appeared. The horror of the second holy order immediately spread away.

    Rex and others are completely dull.

    "Xiulan, your opponent is it, my blood fireworks steel devil." Tang fan pointed to the blood fireworks steel devil and said with a smile: "however, in order to end the battle as soon as possible, so I will do it. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die too painful."

    Tang Fan said with a smile that he did not take care of Xiulan''s emotions and thoughts at this time, and the blood fireworks steel demon had attacked.

    The strength of blood flame steel demon is very strong. Tang fan is currently level 60, and blood flame steel demon surpasses Tang fan, but does not enter the holy level, but it is a very powerful existence in the sub holy level.

    As soon as the blood fireworks steel demon attacked, Xiulan immediately felt great pressure, which almost suffocated him.

    The gap between them is too big.

    "Once I kill the three strong sub saints, I can get the soul power of the three sub saints. After absorption, my soul will be more powerful. Maybe it is not impossible to reach the peak of level 60 and enter the sub saints level."

    "Moreover, the blood of the three sub saints can make safis more powerful, and can also summon three powerful skeleton soldiers, which is very helpful to the increase of my overall strength."

    The battle of the ashen order is undoubtedly very terrible.

    However, they consciously control the scope and drive away without proliferation. Otherwise, the whole Ben wolf may be destroyed.

    "Xiulan, I''m going to do it. I hope you can block it for a while." Tang fan smiled and looked at Xiulan attacked by blood fireworks steel demon.

    "Evil movement, seal! Seal! Seal!"

    The soul becomes stronger and the spiritual power becomes stronger, which makes Tang fan''s evil movement power rise again.

    Although it is said that the power of the first level of evil movement is difficult to threaten the strong of the Yasheng level, the power of three times of superposition still sealed the moment of Xiulan.

    Moreover, the anti bite brought by the three superposition to Tang fan was not strong, and soon recovered under the Lich heart and other magic equipment.

    The strong fight, the victory and defeat only in a moment.

    At the moment of being sealed, Xiulan broke the seal in less than a tenth of a second. However, the fist of the blood fireworks steel devil had bombarded him. With a bang, Xiulan was like a sandbag. He was bombarded and flew far away, and the blood couldn''t help gushing out.

    "Evil movement, explosion! Explosion!"

    Two successive two-level explosions immediately blew Xiulan''s body farther, while the blood fireworks steel devil quickly flew to keep up with it. The gravity aura opened and directly shrouded Xiulan. Xiulan''s speed decreased instantly and was chased up by the blood fireworks steel devil.

    "Evil movement, seal! Seal! Seal!"

    Tang fan once again uses the evil movement technique to seal Xiulan again.

    "Damn it, what kind of magic is this?" Xiulan was imprisoned again. Although he could break it, he was still very frightened. Because the speed decreased, the blood fireworks steel demon bombarded him again, and the terrible force bombarded his body again. His armor could not resist all, and his body was shocked and hurt immediately.

    Rex and others were almost numb. They looked at Xiulan, who was bombarded like a sandbag. They needed to look up to the strong man of the second holy order. Their brain was short circuited.

    On the other side, Emperor five and Emperor six fought with double knife puppets and safis, which seemed to be close.

    Only Xiulan is the worst.

    "It''s over," said Tang fan.

    "Evil movement, seal! Explode! Crack!"

    The three levels of evil movement were displayed together, which immediately caused great damage to Xiulan. Coupled with the attack of blood fireworks steel demon, Xiulan? Trafigura, the strong man of the Asian Saint level, was hit miserably and was on the verge of death without exerting his due strength.

    At the last blow, Xiulan quickly lost her vitality. Tang fan immediately absorbed the power of Xiulan''s soul.

    His blood, however, flew out of the air strangely and was directly absorbed by safis in the battle. Safis''s blood fluctuated more strongly and began to suppress the emperor six.

    "Now, it''s your turn," Tang Fan said with a smile.

    Emperor five and Emperor six converged rapidly.

    "Brother five, we all misjudged each other''s strength." Huang 61''s dignified face.

    "Leave now." the emperor said firmly.

    "You can''t go," said Tang fan, who quickly formed an encirclement circle. Safis double knife puppet blood fireworks steel demon and Tang fan formed a square to surround emperor five and Emperor six.

    "We are the guardians of the emperor''s ancestors of the ancient Austrian Empire. If you kill us, you will be the enemy of the emperor''s ancestors. At that time, you will die." Huang Liu said sternly.

    "It doesn''t matter if you are already an enemy." Tang Fan said, "besides, there is an agreement between the strong at the holy level. You can''t deal with people below the holy level."

    "The agreement can be excluded to a certain extent," Huang Wu said.

    Although they are loyal to their ancestors, it does not mean that they are willing to die like this.

    "For me, it''s the same." Tang Fan said with a smile, "do it."

    "Evil movement, seal!"

    This time, Tang fan directly aimed at one, and the evil movement Quartet appeared.

    Safis and double knife puppets besiege the emperor five, and the blood fireworks steel demon attacks the emperor six imprisoned by evil movement.

    Because the speed of Huangliu is relatively fast and easy to escape.

    "Is this the strength of the master?" Rex and others, their hearts constantly echoed with such a question, rolling and shaking, shocked, can''t describe their mentality at this time. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1364

    The blood flame steel devil broke the space with a fist, extended a vacuum fist, and went away with a mighty force, carrying a terrible blood flame and roaring towards the emperor six.

    Huang Liu''s face changed greatly. He finally understood why Xiulan, a strong man of Yasheng level, was killed without much resistance, because a strange force locked him.

    "Burst." when Huang Liu''s face changed greatly, he immediately broke the evil movement power that imprisoned him. His strength was at least 30% stronger than Xiulan Tuoke.

    Breaking the confinement of evil movement, Huang Liu quickly dodged and avoided the blow of blood fireworks steel demon, just passing by.

    The powerful power fluctuation changed Huang Liu''s face and secretly rejoiced that he had not been hit, otherwise he would be injured.

    "Five brothers..." Huang Liushi showed his unique speed, formed many illusions, avoided another attack by the blood fireworks steel demon, appeared next to Huang five besieged by safis and double knife puppets, and shouted.

    "Six younger brothers, I''ll stop them. You''re fast. Leave here immediately and go back and call other brothers." Huang Wu shouted to resist the constant attacks of safis and double knife puppets.

    The most powerful weapon of the fifth emperor is defense. His weapon is very unique. It is a two-sided shield. The front of the shield has a single horned sharp protrusion with a full length of 20 cm. The edge of the shield is countless sawtooth barbs, which looks very terrible and ferocious.

    These two shields are a pair. They are just a complete magic equipment, at the legendary peak level.

    It can be said that the two shields can attack and defend. They are displayed in the hands of the fifth emperor. They are open and close, simple, no front and exquisite.

    It is precisely because of this that the attacks of safis and the double knife puppet were blocked by the emperor five again and again.

    However, Huang Wu only has the ability of defense and can''t fight back.

    "You two, no one wants to escape." Tang fan sneered.

    Soon, the blood fireworks steel devil opened the gravity aura. In a moment, Huang five and Huang six felt that their bodies sank slightly, as if a pair of invisible but very powerful hands grabbed every part of their body, and constantly pulled them down, making them feel like falling, so they had to exert more strength to keep floating in the air, But the speed response and so on all decreased a lot.

    "Evil movement, seal!"

    This time, Tang fan was cruel directly.

    The first level of evil movement was superimposed five times in a row. With unprecedented intensity, Tang fan''s mouth overflowed with blood.

    Huang Liu, as the target, was sealed and imprisoned again in an instant. Under the invisible will, he could not move.

    "Break open!" Huang Liu was shocked, and immediately burst out that the energy in his body was going to break the prison. But this time, Tang fan''s unprecedented five times superposition had more power than five times. Suddenly, Huang Liu didn''t break the prison.

    The blood flame steel demon has been bombarded, and the terrible blood flame fist has been bombarded on Huang Liu.

    With a bang, Huang Liu trembled wildly. He was about to gather for the second time. The fight could break through the imprisonment, and the fight could disperse. When the whole person was about to fly out, the other arm of the blood fireworks steel devil stretched out, grabbed Huang Liu''s feet, and his fist bombarded out again.

    "Six younger brothers..." the emperor''s five teeth were about to crack and roared angrily, but he didn''t dare to relax at all, because safis and the double knife puppet kept attacking, so he couldn''t help the emperor six at all.

    Huang Liu was very sad and urged. The power of the blood fireworks steel devil was too strong. It was difficult to resist if he caught him, especially under the confinement of evil movement.

    With the bombardment of the blood fireworks steel devil, Huang Liu''s body began to be constantly shaken, his internal organs were broken, and his mouth vomited blood.

    The legendary magic equipment on his body can hardly block the power of blood fireworks steel magic fist.

    A few times, Huang Liu was killed alive by the blood fireworks steel demon.

    "It''s you left." Tang fan sneered and directly absorbed the soul power of Huang Liu. His soul wound healed, his physical wound healed, and his mental power increased again. He has reached the peak of level 60. If there is another breakthrough, he can enter the level of Yasheng level.

    "You killed the sixth younger brother. You dare to fight against the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire. You will die." the fifth emperor roared angrily.

    "That''s my business. You can''t see it." Tang fan sneered and immediately showed his spiritual secret skill: spiritual shock.

    In an instant, the invisible force attacked and shook the emperor five.

    After a month''s cultivation, Tang fan has successfully cultivated the spiritual secret skill of spiritual shock, and can give full play to his 100% power, that is, the power of the second holy order.

    However, Tang fan can only use his spiritual strength to enter the second holy level once.

    Under the impact of spiritual shock, the spirit of Huang Wu was fluctuated immediately. The waves surged and surged. For a moment, his hands stopped.

    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.

    All the blood of emperor five and Emperor six was absorbed by safis. In safis'' body, Qi and blood surged and became more powerful and terrible.

    "Soul drain!"

    Tang fan showed his soul absorption again and purified and absorbed the powerful soul power of the emperor five.

    Immediately, Tang fan felt a surge of his spiritual power. The spiritual barrier had not been broken, but his spiritual power had undergone a qualitative change and became more pure. Moreover, the consumption of spiritual shock was completely restored.

    Tang fan felt that the surrounding space seemed to become more clear. Everything was completely different. He knew that his strength had been improved again and reached the level of Asia Saint level.

    This promotion is more obvious for Tang fan.

    Tang fan directly collected the corpses of the three strong men of the Asian holy class who had drained their blood. Naturally, everything they had fell into Tang fan''s hands.

    "Keep moving forward," Tang Fan said to Rex and others, and put away all the sophis double knife puppets and blood fireworks steel demons.

    "Yes." Rex and others were completely excited.

    Their master can even summon three strong assassins, and he himself can also pose a threat to the strong assassins. Together, he killed all three strong assassins. Such strength is really terrible.

    At the same time, at the moment of the death of emperor five and six, the emperor''s ancestors in the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire knew. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1365

    "The second emperor, the fifth emperor and the sixth emperor have been killed. Go out and catch the target alive." emperor Zu explained: "as for the agreement between the strong of the holy rank, you should take action as soon as possible, catch it directly and return immediately. I can keep you."

    "Yes, Emperor Zu." emperor er said.

    Emperor two is the second brother of emperor five and Emperor six. Although he is not a close brother, he has some feelings with each other. When Emperor five and Emperor six were killed, he was also very uncomfortable and angry.

    The second emperor is different from the fifth emperor and the sixth emperor.

    Emperor five and Emperor six are the second holy class strong, but emperor two is the real holy class strong. Emperor two was promoted to holy class strong two years ago, that is to say, now emperor two is a first holy class strong with a level of 61.

    Although Huang Er is only a newcomer in the holy order level, for professionals below the holy order, Huang Er is a strong man, a real terrible strong man.

    The second emperor left the palaces of the ancient Austrian Empire.

    He was selected from an early age and was selected and trained among thousands of gifted children. Now he has been promoted to a saint for a hundred years. Two years ago, he was above everything.

    Since he was promoted to a strong saint, he has never been out again. He has been practicing by the emperor''s side and looks forward to moving to a higher level.

    Now, the emperor five and the emperor six were killed. He made the move. The emperor two was both angry and excited.

    The speed of the saint level strong is very fast. In the blink of an eye, they disappear without a trace.

    ¡­¡­

    Although Ben langyuan is not very big, it is only relative.

    Tang fan and others continued on their way after killing three Asian Saint level strongmen. Finally, they came to the edge of Ben langyuan and were about to get out of Ben langyuan.

    Along the way, they were never attacked by any running wolves.

    Because, before the battle of the strong of the Asia Saint level, the breath swept through, which directly made all the Warcraft on the Ben wolf hide in fear. It is estimated that it will take a long time to appear again.

    At this time, Tang fan''s eyebrows stirred up again.

    The beating degree of this time was more than ten times stronger than before, which made Tang fan feel the center of his eyebrows, as if something was going to break his head and drill out. Bursts of crisp feeling ran upstream of his head, like countless electric currents.

    "It''s so fierce that the danger this time is better than the last time?" Tang fan was frightened secretly, but he didn''t show his face.

    "Last time, it was the strong ones of the Asia Saint level. My eyebrows beat fiercely when the three came, but in the end, I killed the three strong ones of the Asia Saint level in turn. Because I absorbed the soul power of the three strong ones of the Asia Saint level, I also reached the level of the Asia Saint level. If the enemy coming this time was still the Asia Saint level, my eyebrows would not beat so fiercely."

    Tang fan couldn''t help coming to an amazing conclusion.

    "Is it the strong man of the holy rank who wants to deal with me this time?" Tang fan was surprised when he thought about it.

    Before, those sub Saint level strong people can accurately find themselves, so this time, the saint level strong people must also be able to accurately find themselves.

    "Listen, now change the direction, change the route, and we''ll meet at the dark forest." Tang fan immediately said to Yang Lan and others.

    "Master, is......" Yang Lan and others were surprised.

    "This time, a strong enemy appears. It is estimated that it is a strong saint. Once you fight, if you are affected, you will die. Therefore, you change your route, divide and go to the dark forest to meet." Tang Fandao.

    "Master, the strong man of the holy order is too strong, so he just......" Yang Lan and others were shocked and worried.

    "There''s no need to worry. The strong of the holy order also have constraints. They can''t deal with people below the holy order at will. I think this time, the strong of the holy order must make a quick decision, but I''m not so easy to deal with. Even if I''m not lower than the strong of the holy order, I can run away calmly." Tang fan smiled confidently. It''s not pretended self-confidence, But a true self-confidence.

    "OK, master, be careful," said Yang Lan.

    Immediately, they waited for more than 100 people, immediately shifted the route, made every effort to hurry, and left quickly.

    Tang fan did not leave, but returned to the Ben Lang yuan, waiting for the arrival of the strong man of the holy order.

    "This time, if I''m really a strong saint, I''ll be a little dangerous." Tang Fan said to himself: "the double knife puppet has been summoned once. During the cooling time, it can''t be summoned again. Only safis and blood fireworks steel demons."

    "However, safis has absorbed the blood of three strong men of the sub Saint level. Although he is still in the sub Saint level, he can be called an invincible existence in the sub Saint level. With the joint efforts of the blood fireworks steel demon and myself, he may be able to fight against a strong man at the beginning of the saint level."

    "However, if the comer is not only a strong saint, or a strong saint in the middle and high of the saint, I must escape."

    During this time, Tang fan began to prepare and arrange the magic array.

    Although his self-confident holy body and sub Holy Level magic equipment are strong enough to fight against the strong at the beginning of the holy level without dying, Tang fan is more ambitious to kill the strong at the holy level.

    The arrangement of magic array can be used as a means of counterattack. Secondly, it can be used as a means of escape when the situation is very unfavorable to yourself.

    Tang fan directly took out several energy gems of the sub Saint level and dozens of energy gems of the legendary peak, and began to arrange a magic array.

    As for the energy gems of the holy order, although there are many, Tang fan can''t use them, because his strength is less than the holy order at this time, and everything of the holy order can''t exert its power.

    The magic array arranged by Tang fan is a composite magic array, which is made up of ten sub Saint magic arrays. In terms of power, it is barely up to the level of the beginning of the saint level.

    The magic array Tang fan named it the ten side extinction magic array, in which the magic array was hidden and there was no breath fluctuation, because it had not been started.

    Once activated, the power appears, it can trap the target and explode to hurt the enemy.

    Before long, Tang fan arranged the named ten square extinction magic array, and then began to sit in it to meditate, restore his lost spiritual power, and wait for the arrival of the strong saint.

    Before long, when Tang fan''s mental strength had just recovered to full, he felt the heart of his eyebrows beating again, very fast and more intense. Tang fan knew that the danger was coming. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1366

    "Coming." Tang fan''s eyes opened in an instant, emitting two lights that pierced the void, and his body stood up.

    Sure enough, a black spot appeared and swept in the blink of an eye. It appeared 100 meters in front of Tang fan and stopped. It was surrounded by a bright flame and burning. It looked completely different from the ordinary flame and had more wonderful texture.

    "Emperor II (flame enhancement): a strong person trained by the imperial ancestors of the ancient Austrian Empire, level 61. Talent skill: flame burning. Ontology skill: flame fist, flame finger and flame winding."

    The attributes of the emperor II look very simple.

    However, Tang fan did not dare to underestimate.

    Those skills, called flame fist, flame finger and so on, sound very common. They are not as majestic as others.

    However, Tang fan is clear that any kind of skills, in the hands of the strong Saint level, can be promoted by the qualitative change of the saint level, which will play an incomparably terrible power, let alone Huang er''s skills, are likely to be the skills at the beginning of the saint level.

    "If you kill two sub saints, you''ll have one. The power of the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire is really strong." Tang fan sighed secretly.

    On the other party''s body, a terrible momentum suddenly burst out, bombarded and rolled directly. The void seemed to be breaking, and there was a creaking and unbearable explosion sound.

    For a moment, Tang fan felt as if an ancient volcano had suddenly erupted after accumulating for countless years. The magma formed a torrent and swept him like a raging wave, which almost washed him away.

    If you are just an ordinary strong person of the Asia Saint level, it is absolutely difficult to resist in the face of such momentum. All of a sudden, you will kneel down on the ground. If you are a strong person of the legendary level, you may be crushed by the direct crushing of your soul and collapse of your body in the face of this momentum.

    However, Tang fan is not an ordinary professional. He is the inheritor of the demon code of the dead. In the face of this momentum, Tang fan is shocked and a little uncomfortable, but he can resist it.

    "Well, you really have some strength. No wonder you can kill my fifth and sixth brothers." the second emperor said expressionless after converging: "but in my second emperor''s eyes, it''s nothing. Just follow me."

    "You are a strong saint. If you want to take me away, you have to do it yourself." Tang Fan said and immediately summoned saphis and blood fireworks steel demons, one left and one right, facing the second emperor.

    "Two puppets of the second holy order, and they are not ordinary second holy orders. Their strength is almost comparable to that of the strong ones of the holy order. So this is your dependence." the second emperor was surprised when he saw the appearance of safis and the blood fireworks steel devil. After feeling it, he knew the level of safis and the blood fireworks steel Devil: "Unfortunately, although the strength of the two puppets can be comparable to the strong ones of the holy order, they are only the sub holy order after all. If they don''t enter the holy order, they will never understand the mystery of the holy order."

    Tang fan naturally knows that the great difference between not entering the holy order and entering the holy order has a fatal difference in the understanding of space.

    However, the second emperor is only a holy order of level 61. Through the induction of breath, Tang fan knows that the second emperor will not enter the holy order level for a long time. In other words, the real strength of the holy order may not be brought into full play.

    "Safis, the blood of the strong Saint level. If you absorb it, it will be very helpful to you." Tang Fandao.

    "Master, if I absorb his blood, maybe I can enter the holy level," said safis.

    "OK, let''s do it. Today, we''ll fight the strong Saint level with the strength of the second Saint level and kill them." Tang Fan said with pride.

    The blood fireworks steel demon also directly opened the gravity aura to envelop the emperor II. The emperor II immediately felt his body sink and almost fell.

    However, the second emperor was a strong saint after all. He stabilized his body shape in an instant, but more or less, he was affected by the aura of gravity, and safis also started. A blood arrow shot out, and his body shape flashed, appeared behind the second emperor, and came out with bloody double cuts.

    After all, Huang ER was a strong saint. In a moment, his body disappeared. When he appeared again, he was behind Tang fan.

    Tang fan knows that once he becomes a strong saint, he will use the small moment movement skill after a period of latent cultivation.

    It can be said that every saint level strong will have the small moment movement skill.

    As for small instantaneous movement, it is because people who do not specialize in space rules cannot achieve real instantaneous movement. Small instantaneous movement refers to instantaneous movement within a certain small distance.

    The deeper the understanding, the farther the distance. However, generally, the strong saint of level 61 can only move in a small moment within 100 meters.

    However, with this ability, it is easy for the saint level strong to kill the sub Saint level strong.

    However, at the moment of emperor II''s action, Tang fan launched teleportation and directly separated.

    "You can move in an instant." Huang er''s eyes suddenly lit up: "well, I want to catch you, search your soul and get your understanding of space. At that time, I will make progress again and become more powerful in my understanding of space rules."

    "Really, it''s a pity that you don''t have a chance." Tang fan is not afraid at all, and shows his spirit shock.

    The spiritual power of Yasheng level makes Tang fan more handy in using his spiritual concussion secret skills.

    The spirit of the second emperor was shocked in an instant. Safis and the blood fireworks steel demon attacked again, one left and one right.

    "Die." suddenly, Huang Er threatened, his fist was covered with flames, and a fist bombarded the blood fireworks steel devil.

    With a bang, the blood fireworks steel devil was directly bombarded and flew out, and his body broke. At the same time, Huang er''s whole body trembled involuntarily, and a more powerful force ate away, wreaking havoc and destruction in his body. Huang Er had to mobilize fighting to suppress it.

    Safis killed, and the bloody double chop turned into a storm.

    "The spirit concussion secret skill doesn''t have much effect on the strong of the holy rank. However, the counterattack of the blood fireworks steel devil can hurt the second emperor." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Blood flame steel demon rushed forward again.

    One punch didn''t defeat the blood fireworks steel devil, which shocked the emperor. What''s more, the blood fireworks steel devil''s counterattack power.

    The second emperor did not dare to attack closely. While moving in a short moment to avoid safis''s attack, he pointed out a finger and turned it into a flame to shoot at the blood fireworks steel demon, which directly killed the blood fireworks steel demon.

    "Blood fireworks steel demon, summon."

    For a moment, Tang fan immediately summoned the bleeding steel demon again.

    Huang ER was surprised. The magician secretly said that he was not only a flame magician, but also proficient in spiritual secret skills, but also Summoning Skills, as well as small moment moving skills. It was very mysterious. He had to be serious. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1367

    The second emperor was angry, completely angry.

    He is a strong saint. Although he can be regarded as the bottom figure in the saint, he is definitely not deliberately compared by a professional of the second saint.

    In the eyes of the strong of the holy order, no matter how strong the sub holy order is, it is just a stronger mole ant.

    However, the stronger mole ants in his eyes fought with him for a while, and even the summoned flame puppet had the ability to rebound damage, which affected him.

    Fortunately, the second emperor suppressed and weakened the power of rebound damage in time.

    However, Emperor II felt that his dignity as a strong saint was greatly challenged.

    Therefore, the second emperor decided to do his best to kill the damn mole ant.

    With a roar, a long gun appeared in Huang er''s hand. The whole body of the long gun was fire red, burning a faint flame, which gave people the feeling that it was formed by the condensation of pure flame into essence.

    The length of the long gun is two meters, and the whole gun tip occupies half a meter. It is like a flame blooming, and finally the end is closed to form a flame like tip.

    As soon as the long flame gun appeared, the surrounding air boiled up, and the temperature suddenly increased by dozens of degrees. On Baidu, the air made a hissing sound, and bursts of white fog continued to appear, rising up into the sky.

    The terror of the flame continued to shake away, shrouded all around, swept a radius of kilometers, as if it had become a boiling purgatory.

    Tang fan could feel the hot breath rolling in, as if to evaporate his whole body and burn it into ashes.

    Of course, Tang fan knew that it was just an illusion. In fact, he just felt very hot.

    However, if it is replaced by other Asian saints, under this breath, the impact will not be so little. Although it will not be burned to ashes, it will be seriously affected, resulting in the inability to give full play to its strength.

    "Gun of odham: a long gun with powerful flame power.................. quality: primary holy weapon."

    "Sure enough, it''s a holy weapon, and only the real strong ones of the holy rank can give full play to the real power of the holy weapon." Tang fan sighed secretly.

    No wonder it''s useless to have holy vessels at the holy level, because without the power of the strong ones of the holy level, the power of holy vessels can''t be aroused at all.

    It can be said that if a strong person at the beginning of the holy order obtains a holy instrument at the beginning of the holy order, it is equal to the strength of two strong persons at the beginning of the holy order.

    "Die, mole ant!" the second emperor was very angry, but he didn''t forget the task of emperor Zu and recaptured Tang fan.

    Naturally, you can''t kill Tang fan.

    As a result, Huang Er shot out, and suddenly the space turned upside down. The terrible flame raged away, swept all over the sky and shrouded all over the world.

    The whole spear spun at high speed, rolled up like a flame storm and stabbed safis.

    The gun pierced out, and the surrounding air was rolled up, forming a vortex like vacuum, generating a terrible suction. It even sucked safis, so that safis could not move for a time, and could only be approached by a long gun.

    Safis''s life surged, broke out with all his strength, showed it unreservedly, and the bloody double chop was split forward.

    Since you can''t dodge, fight hard and hit hard.

    "Evil movement, seal!"

    Tang fan was shocked.

    Safis is only the level of the holy order. Although it is powerful and comparable to some holy orders, and it still has the armor of the holy order, the other party is a real holy order strongman or a holy order strongman with holy weapons. Its attack power has increased several times and its destructive power is more powerful.

    The five invisible will came down, mixed into one, and directly shrouded the second emperor.

    In an instant, the second emperor was added by the invisible will, and his body shape was a slight meal. However, the holy order was the holy order after all. Even if Tang fan paid the price of being eaten back to cast the first level quintet of evil movement, it only blocked less than one hundredth of a second.

    But it was the blocking of 100% of the second that immediately reduced the power of the gun by 30%, increasing the probability of safis''s survival.

    The bloody double chop is only a legendary weapon of the highest quality after all. It cuts out and collides with the flame spear. Under the terrible rotating force, the bloody double chop clicks and breaks away.

    The flame spear was unstoppable and stabbed into safis''s chest and heart.

    The second emperor felt that safis was a human being, and human beings, even the strong ones of the holy rank, would probably die if their hearts were destroyed. Moreover, they were destroyed by sacred tools such as flame spears, and direct death was 100%.

    The long flame shot the armor of safis and the armor of the second holy class. With a creak, the armor of the second holy class flashed and blocked for a moment. The light collapsed and annihilated. The armor was directly broken into countless cracks and pierced by the long gun, but it seemed stuck and could not continue to move forward.

    When the second emperor was slightly stunned, he, who was experienced, immediately responded. For a moment, the second emperor''s arm was shocked, and the flame spear was followed by a shock. A shock force bombarded him in an instant. With a bang, safis was bombarded by great force and flew out quickly.

    The sound of clicking sounded constantly. Under the huge impact force, the armor on safis was shocked into fragments and completely broken, revealing his blood red body.

    "You''re not human!" Huang ER was shocked when he saw it, and he also found that his shot only destroyed the other party''s weapons and armor, and didn''t hurt the other party at all.

    You know, the body of safis is very strong. Even though it is not as strong as Tang fan''s holy body, it is definitely dozens or hundreds of times stronger than the general sub Saint level.

    Although the second emperor''s shot was powerful, it was first weakened by Tang fan''s evil movement technique by 30%, then resisted by bloody double cuts, and then resisted by the second holy class armor. The remaining power was less than 40%, which could not hurt safis''s body at all.

    However, the power of the holy order strong using the holy vessel was still beyond the resistance of safis, and was directly blown hundreds of meters.

    "I came here to fight. It is estimated that some people have been shocked. I can''t continue. I must finish the task immediately." when I was shocked, the second emperor restrained his anger, woke up and said to himself.

    Immediately, he moved in a small moment and appeared beside Tang fan. With a big hand, he wanted to catch Tang fan.

    But Tang fan had already been on guard. He directly teleported and instantly avoided the attack of the second emperor.

    At the same time, safis paused in the air and blew out a blood arrow, and the blood fireworks steel demon also impacted again. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1368

    At this time, the second emperor planned to catch Tang fan and return to the imperial family of the ancient Olympic Empire to complete the task of emperor Zu. Therefore, he directly put away the flame spear, kept chasing Tang fan and showed a small moment of movement.

    However, Tang fan can teleport this skill similar to instant movement, and Tang fan''s spiritual power is extremely powerful. Therefore, Tang fan has felt it and quickly avoided it when the second emperor shows a small instant movement.

    After ten times in a row, Huang Er became more angry.

    However, he is only a strong man at the beginning of the holy order. He moves in a small moment, not unlimited. Ten times in a row is also a burden for him.

    Huang Er felt that today was his most depressed day.

    This Asia Saint level guy, let himself eat flat again and again, angered him again and again, but made him helpless.

    After anger, he was calm and completely calm down. Huang er''s thoughts were ten million and very fast, thinking about the current situation.

    "Space, confine me!"

    Suddenly, Huang er''s eyes lit up and roared.

    Space confinement is the secret of space that every professional who is promoted to legendary level must understand.

    However, once you enter the legendary level, few legendary level strong people use space to confine, because each legendary level strong person will use their abilities and display them, and the other party can cope with them.

    However, after using the space confinement, you must disperse some of your mind to control. Virtually, it will affect the exertion of your strength.

    However, the spatial confinement of the holy order is different from that of the legendary order.

    The space confinement of the holy order is more powerful, more than ten times and dozens of times, just like the space confinement of the legendary order to super class professionals.

    For a moment, the surrounding breath solidified, and everything seemed to be static and unable to move.

    Tang fan keenly felt that the space around him was all imprisoned.

    Tang fan wants to use teleportation, but the surrounding space is imprisoned, and the range extends for 10000 meters.

    He couldn''t move. Even his mental power was obviously affected. He couldn''t extend the range of 10000 meters. Naturally, Tang fan couldn''t use teleportation to leave.

    "Now, I see where you''re going." Huang Er showed a ferocious smile.

    "My master, you seem to be in irresistible danger..."

    Just when Tang fan was secretly anxious, Derek''s voice suddenly sounded in his head.

    "Derek, what can you do?" Tang fan asked hurriedly.

    "Of course, my master." Derek''s voice was still so strange.

    "Good, Derek, help me break the space confinement right away." Tang Fandao.

    "Of course, my master, I''d love to," Derek said. "But don''t you think, master, it''s better to pretend to be caught and then fight back and kill the strong saint?"

    "What!" Tang fan didn''t expect that Derek was so ambitious and wanted to kill the strong saint.

    "Master, don''t you want to kill this saint? You arranged a compound magic array before." Derek''s voice was insidious.

    "Derek, in fact, I''m not sure I can kill him. Are you sure?" Tang fan asked.

    "Of course, my master, if you cooperate with me, you can kill the strong saint, but I want his soul power," Derek said.

    "What? Do you want the power of the soul of this holy rank strong?" Tang fan was surprised.

    Originally, Tang fan''s plan was to absorb the soul power of the other party after killing the other party, so as to find an opportunity to break through the holy order, so as to be promoted to a real holy order strong person.

    But now, Derek wants the soul power of the strong of the holy order. Invisibly, it is equivalent to delaying Tang fan''s speed of entering the holy order.

    But Tang fan just hesitated for an instant and made a decision.

    Anyway, Derek is the spirit of the devil code of the dead, and he is the inheritor of the devil code of the dead. Whether he gets it or Derek gets it, it''s good.

    "No problem, what do you need to do?" Tang fan asked immediately.

    "Master, after being caught, I will..." Derek said quickly.

    The direct communication between Tang fan and Derek is in the form of soul, so it seems to be a long time, but in fact, it is only a short second.

    Strong people, an idea is ten million, how many times stronger than ordinary people do not know.

    Huang Er appeared directly beside Tang fan. With one hand, the fight could turn into flame threads, which directly bound Tang fan''s whole body, and then lifted the space imprisonment.

    After all this, Huang Er finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Immediately, the flame bucket can condense into a flame beam and shoot at the blood fireworks steel devil, which will defeat the blood fireworks steel devil again.

    At that moment, Derek was in trouble.

    A touch of black suddenly seeped out of the void. It was very fast, silent and without fluctuation. It deceived Huang ER and flew to Huang er''s head and quickly penetrated into the spiritual sea at the moment when Huang Er killed the blood fireworks steel demon.

    The second emperor''s spiritual sea was accidentally attacked by Derek, and he stopped. The second emperor''s consciousness quickly sank into his spiritual sea to resist Derek''s invasion.

    "Jie Jie... Delicious soul..." Derek''s frightening voice sounded and vibrated in the spirit sea of the second emperor.

    "What undead dares to raid me." Huang er''s consciousness condensed into a golden figure over the spiritual sea, glittering and angry.

    And Derek''s black also quickly condensed into Derek''s appearance.

    "Delicious soul, let the great Derek eat it." Derek smiled strangely.

    The emperor was even more annoyed.

    "This is my spiritual sea. If you dare to appear here, I will break you down." the second emperor was furious and launched an attack immediately.

    Although he is not proficient in the application of soul power, it is his spiritual sea and his home. Therefore, he can mobilize his spiritual power at will.

    He is a soldier, and his spiritual strength is not strong, but that is relative. The soul of the strong saint is strong, and his spiritual strength is cohesive and very strong.

    At the same time, outside, Tang fan began to remove the flame threads on his body.

    The flame silk thread wrapped around his whole body, bound him up, and pressed the death magic in his body, so that Tang fan could not move for a time.

    However, Tang fan was not helpless. The fire of the dead appeared, spread quickly and began to burn the flame silk thread. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1369

    Derek fought with emperor II in the spirit sea of emperor II.

    Derek''s strength is very strange. He is less than the holy order, but he is not afraid of the authority of the holy order. He has entered the spiritual sea of emperor II and launched a spiritual battle with emperor II''s consciousness.

    Although the spirit Sea belongs to Emperor II, Emperor II can''t help Derek for a long time. He must concentrate on fighting Derek, otherwise once distracted, Derek may fight back and be hurt.

    Tang fan''s undead fire was burning constantly, burning the flame threads wrapped around him one by one, while the emperor stood motionless.

    Before long, Tang fan had burned all the flame threads wrapped around him. The magic of death in his body was restored and his body was free.

    "Derek''s plan is really useful." Tang fan smiled at the motionless emperor II.

    Derek''s plan is to take advantage of the second emperor''s approach to Tang fan and catch Tang fan, and suddenly make a move when he is unprepared to enter the second emperor''s spiritual sea.

    If you are lucky enough, you can destroy Huang Er directly within the spiritual sea of Huang er. If you can''t, you can restrain Huang ER and make him unable to take into account Tang fan. After Tang fan releases the shackles of flame silk thread, he can move freely.

    "The strong man of the holy order, although he is only the first stage of the holy order, level 61, but I have never killed him." Tang fan smiled, and safis quickly approached and appeared next to the second emperor.

    At the same time, a long knife appeared in Tang fan''s hand. It was a sub holy weapon, a very sharp sub holy weapon.

    Tang fan directly gives the long knife to safis, who will do it.

    After all, Tang fan is a mage. Although his body strength is ten times and dozens of times stronger than that of mages of the same level, he can''t compare with safis.

    But Huang er''s body has the defense protection of the legendary peak. Tang fan is not sure that he can cut Huang er with one knife.

    It''s most appropriate for safis to do it.

    Holding the long knife of a sacred vessel in his hand, the red on safis seemed to be alive. It flowed along the flowing arm to the long knife. Suddenly, the whole silver white long knife was quickly covered with blood red and wriggled. After a while, the whole long knife seemed to be integrated with safis''s arm.

    Tang fan was surprised to see this change. He didn''t know that safis had such ability.

    "Master, can you give me another weapon?" safis asked. "My weapon has been destroyed and can be combined with new weapons."

    "No problem." Tang fan was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He immediately took out a one handed long sword. It was also a silver white, sub sacred weapon.

    After safis got the long sword, he quickly integrated the long sword with himself.

    Without the bloody double chop, you can get a higher quality knife and sword. Safis''s attack power has been improved again.

    One knife and one sword. After being fused by safis, safis can give full play to their power. Although safis used bloody double chop before, after fusion, the weapon seems to be integrated with safis, and it is easy to use without hindrance.

    Get a knife and a sword of a sacred artifact. After fusion, safis shot.

    The knife and sword twinkled with bleeding red light in an instant. They cut through each other and chopped on Huang er''s body at once.

    The armor protection ability of Huang er''s body was directly opened to the maximum, but it only resisted the moment, and then broke away under the sword and collapsed directly.

    When he lost his protection, he immediately chopped into the flesh and blood of the second emperor.

    Once a professional breaks through the legendary level and enters the holy level, his body is washed by the rules again and becomes stronger.

    The simple performance is that some more powerful saints, even with the strength of their bodies, are enough to resist and even kill the legendary peak and even the saints.

    The sword instantly hit Huang er''s body. Huang er''s skin was incomparably tough and immediately generated a force to resist the rebound, but it was forcibly suppressed by safis. The sword still broke Huang er''s skin.

    In an instant, the blood red blade of the sword was immediately relieved from the blood of the second emperor.

    Safis was originally a strange fusion variant of bloodthirsty demons and skeleton soldiers, which had the advantages of both sides. Therefore, after the fused sword relieved the blood of emperor II, it even began to absorb the blood of emperor II.

    The speed increased slowly and rapidly from the beginning. After a while, the emperor''s blood continued to swim towards the sword.

    "What''s going on!"

    Within the spiritual sea, the emperor II of the conscious body immediately felt something wrong with himself and roared.

    Derek also knew that Tang fan broke away from the shackles of the flame silk thread and began to fight. Therefore, he immediately tried his best to launch attacks again and again. Black spears appeared one after another and shot at the emperor II.

    "Damn." the second emperor had to dodge Derek''s attack. The abnormality of his body made him unable to calm down to fight Derek.

    "Jie Jie... Give the delicious soul to the great Derek." Derek smiled as he attacked, constantly affecting the state of the second emperor.

    Safis launched the blood swallowing technique. The blood in the emperor II was constantly absorbed and lost a lot. It continued to flow into safis through the sword. Safis''s whole body was gradually shrouded in blood red. A vigorous force of Qi and blood was expanding and contracting, as if brewing something, as if it was changing.

    Tang fan keenly felt that the Qi and blood of safis fluctuated and became very unstable. He seemed to be extremely strong at any time. He was infinitely close to the holy level. Only a thin film could break the shackles and directly enter the holy level to become a holy level strong with a little poke.

    But in the blink of an eye, the powerful fluctuation of Qi and blood power suddenly dropped to a low point, even worse than the strong at the beginning of the legendary stage.

    Safis constantly absorbed the blood of the second emperor and transformed it into his own Qi and blood power. The sound of banging, from nothing, sounded slowly. It seemed that safis, a strange undead, had a heart and a heartbeat.

    Intuition tells Tang fan that safis at this time is undergoing a significant exchange change. The significance of this exchange change is no less than the integration of skeleton soldiers and bloodthirsty demons.

    The sad emperor II, whose consciousness body is restrained by Derek, can''t be distracted at all. His blood is constantly absorbed, and his skin gradually turns white and shrivels. A strong saint is about to fall. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1370

    "No... no... how could you hurt me... It''s impossible..."

    In the spiritual sea of emperor II, Emperor II''s consciousness is roaring.

    His body changed, his blood was absorbed, and there was no real death.

    However, although Huang Er is a strong saint, he is a soldier, not a necromancer who refines his spiritual power. Therefore, his soul must be based on his body.

    At this time, his body has been destroyed and has lost its vitality, which means that soon, the second emperor''s soul will also lose its "residence" and have to leave the damaged and lifeless body. Then his soul will lose the bearing and nourishment of his body and soon disappear. At that time, it will be the real death.

    All this is not what emperor II wants.

    "Jie Jie... There''s nothing impossible, delicious soul. You''re dead. Let Lord Derek devour it." Derek smiled strangely and turned it directly into a huge black net, as if it wrapped up the whole spiritual sea, leaving the emperor no hiding place.

    The body lost its vitality, and the spiritual sea of emperor II shrank rapidly. Emperor II''s consciousness could mobilize less and less power, and was unable to resist Derek''s phagocytosis.

    "No... you''ll regret it..." Huang er''s conscious body gave the last cry, and then stopped abruptly. His shriveled body, after exploding a powerful force belonging to the holy order, seemed to be cut off by a knife and fell silent.

    "Jie Jie... Delicious soul, tonic soul..." a burst of strange laughter sounded, and a cloud of black smoke quickly flew out of Huang er''s shriveled and twisted head, as if it had disappeared into the void.

    Derek returned to the book of the dead.

    Tang fan knows that the second emperor has died, completely dead. There is no second emperor in the world.

    "OK, a corpse of a strong saint." Tang fan stared at the withered corpse of the second emperor with his eyes shining.

    Then, Tang fan''s mind moved and his spiritual strength rolled up, and he directly collected Huang er''s body into the storage space.

    In fact, Tang fan wanted to summon Huang er''s body to become a skeleton warrior of the holy order.

    However, Tang fan is deeply aware of the gap between himself and the holy order. Once summoned, it is estimated that his own death magic cannot supply enough, so he needs more potions and so on.

    Therefore, Tang fan had to suppress his impetuous summoning idea and planned to find a place to make enough preparations after leaving here, and then summon the second emperor''s body into a skeleton warrior.

    Next to him was safis wrapped in blood red. The beating sound of his heart became more and more obvious.

    "Safis..." Tang fan shouted, but did not answer, so Tang fan also took safis into the summoning space.

    Then, Tang fan quickly came to the place where the magic array was arranged.

    The mixed magic array was originally arranged to deal with Huang Er, but now Huang Er has been killed by him and Derek, and the magic array has not been opened. Therefore, Tang fan plans to take all the energy gems off it.

    With a roar, the terrible airflow swept in, and a sound appeared from a distance in an instant, and directly came to Tang fan. The terrible and incomparable authority was more than two or ten times that of the emperor, just like the collapse of mountains and earth and the destruction of heaven and earth. It was dark in front of him.

    Immediately, the terrible breath converged, as if it were an illusion.

    Tang fan opened his eyes and saw a figure twisted in front of him, releasing endless ripples. However, these ripples dissipated slowly, revealing the figure. It was a middle-aged man in a blue short robe, standing proudly.

    Tang fan looked at it and was immediately shocked.

    This middle-aged man is also a strong saint, and he is many times stronger than emperor II, because his level is 64, which is three levels higher than emperor II.

    It can be said that once the middle-aged man fights with the second emperor, even if the middle-aged man is empty handed, and the second emperor uses the first-class holy ware, the second emperor can''t stop the middle-aged man''s ten moves.

    This is the gap between the strong of the holy order. In the holy order, the gap of each level is very obvious.

    Fortunately, Tang fan is the inheritor of the demon code of the dead and has the ability to resist the breath of the strong. Otherwise, even if the middle-aged man converges to the power fluctuation, Tang fan will fall directly.

    The middle-aged man''s eyes swept by, as if he were feeling something.

    "Was there a strong Saint here just now?" the middle-aged man asked in a deep voice.

    "Yes." Tang fan''s mind turned sharply and immediately replied. As soon as he heard it, he knew that the middle-aged man should feel the breath of the second emperor, so he came here.

    Since the holy rank of the second emperor is left here, Tang fan is afraid that some unnecessary changes will occur if he doesn''t, so Tang fan directly admits it.

    "Has there been a battle here?" the middle-aged man asked again. A blue vortex rolled up in his eyes.

    There are regulations in the holy order. It is not allowed to take the initiative to professionals below the holy order, and the identity of this middle-aged man is a little special. Therefore, when he passed nearby, he felt the breath of the second emperor, like the breath of fighting, so he rushed over quickly.

    As soon as Tang fan''s mind changed, he immediately figured out how to answer.

    "Dear Sir, it was a strong saint who gave me advice just now." Tang Fan said: "I am already a sub saint and am understanding the way of the saint, so the strong Saint gave me some advice. I hope I can break through the saint more smoothly."

    The cyan vortex in the eyes of the middle-aged people dissipated, showing an expression that it was. Although Tang Fan said few things, it doesn''t mean it won''t happen, because the middle-aged people themselves did such things many years ago.

    "Indeed, you don''t seem to be very old. You''re already a second holy order. It''s only a matter of time to break through the holy order." the middle-aged man smiled and said, "young man, tell me your name."

    "My Lord, my name is Tang fan," said Tang fan.

    "Tang fan, such a name is rarely heard and easy to remember." the middle-aged man smiled and said, "very good, Tang fan. Maybe we will meet again soon."

    With that, the middle-aged man swished, turned into a cyan streamer, quickly left and disappeared.

    Tang fan was relieved. He was ready to kill him. Once the middle-aged man wanted to make trouble for him, Tang fan would start the mixed magic array, but now it''s all right. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1371

    "Holy order, I must break through to holy order as soon as possible." Tang fan sighed a sigh of relief, looked at the direction of the middle-aged man leaving, looked firm, clenched his fists and said to himself.

    At first, he thought that he would gain the maximum benefit in the demigod cemetery, and then he was promoted to the strong man of the sub holy level. With a sub holy instrument, he could fight even in the face of the real strong man of the holy level.

    You know, even a strong saint who has just been promoted can easily kill a strong sub saint when waving.

    And Tang fan is sure to fight with the strong of the holy order, which shows how amazing Tang fan''s combat effectiveness is.

    However, Tang fan was secretly ashamed when he met the strong saints twice in a row and felt their terrible momentum and the strong breath that really belonged to the strong saints. He even had a trace of satisfaction and a trace of pride for his current achievements.

    This is wrong. This is absolutely impossible. It must be stronger.

    Slowly exhale, Tang fan takes back his eyes, quickly takes down all the energy gems on the mixed magic array, collects them, and erases the traces of the magic array, Tang fan quickly advances towards the dark forest, with great speed.

    This time, without the relationship of more than 100 subordinates, Tang fan can release his speed without scruples. It''s terrible.

    Tang fan''s speed is not much worse than that of some holy stages of the wind system. Therefore, many people simply think it is an illusion.

    According to this speed, it won''t take long for Tang fan to take the lead in reaching the dark forest.

    ¡­¡­

    "Huang Er is dead..."

    There was a dull sound in the cabin deep inside the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire, and it fell silent.

    "Is there any other Saint level strong shot?" although emperor Zu was very angry, he didn''t lose his mind. He quickly calmed down and thought.

    According to the information obtained, the second emperor''s goal is a magician who has not reached the holy level. Even if he has really obtained the inheritance of the demigod, it is impossible to make much progress in such a short time. The Emperor himself knows this very well.

    The death of emperor five and six surprised him a little, but he didn''t think it was outrageous. However, the death of emperor two was really incomprehensible.

    In the end, Emperor Zu can only attribute the conclusion to other Saint level strong people, but the probability of this is very small. After all, even if the saint level strong people in charge pass by, they can stop at most.

    "It seems that behind the target, there is a powerful holy order to protect him. Although the strength of emperor I is stronger than that of emperor II, it is not much stronger. It is only the strength of the first stage of the holy order. If my guess is correct, I may have to do it myself, but now I can''t go away. After a period of time, I will do it myself. At that time, no matter behind you Anyone will die, "emperor Zu said angrily.

    ¡­¡­

    Under the terrible speed, Tang fan quickly crossed one area after another. Finally, there was a dark forest in front of him, with dense towering trees standing one by one.

    Tang fan quickly flew over and fell on the periphery of the dark forest. His spiritual power was released and swept across a large area, but no trace of Rex and others was found.

    "At their speed, it should take some time before I can come here. In that case, I''ll find a place to summon skeleton soldiers." Tang Fan said secretly and quickly entered the dark forest.

    In the dark forest, it is said that Warcraft with holy order survive.

    Below the holy level, there are the sub holy level and a large number of legendary Warcraft and super Warcraft.

    In the dark forest, there is no lower than super level Warcraft. Therefore, the dark forest will be regarded as one of the dangerous places on the dark continent.

    Tang fan directly released the breath fluctuation of the second holy level. Therefore, no Warcraft without eyes came to the door. All those Warcraft who felt the breath released by Tang fan retreated, even the Warcraft of the second holy level.

    In the dark forest, the competition is also very cruel.

    Between Warcraft and Warcraft, they will fight each other, eat each other''s magic crystal gems, and improve their own strength.

    Therefore, when the second Holy Level Warcraft feels Tang fan''s breath, it will not run out to fight foolishly. No matter win or lose, it may be robbed by the third Warcraft.

    However, Tang fan did not arrogantly and wantonly spread his breath, but fixed it within a certain range. In this way, he would not provoke those holy order Warcraft.

    You know, the Holy Level Warcraft is more powerful than the human Holy Level strongmen of the same level. With Tang fan''s current strength, especially in the dark forest, once he encounters the Holy Level Warcraft, he will be at a disadvantage and very disadvantageous.

    Constantly moving forward, Tang fan thought and thought on one side, and Tang fan changed his mind.

    Originally, I planned to find a place in the dark forest to summon skeleton soldiers, but I thought carefully. Once summoned, it would be difficult for me to take any precautions. However, in the dark forest, there are many Warcraft, which may encounter danger at any time, which will be very unfavorable to me.

    "At that time, I left the demigod cemetery and appeared on a grassland, which is behind the dark forest." Tang Fan said secretly: "maybe that grassland will be a good place to summon skeleton soldiers."

    Tang fan recalled that when he passed through the grassland at that time, he was very fast, but he simply swept through it and found no danger. Moreover, he was behind the dark forest. It should be more secret and safer than in the dark forest.

    After making up his mind, Tang fan''s mental power spread out. He kept looking forward, looking for direction and road, and his speed increased a lot.

    The dark forest was very big. When Tang fan came out, he also spent a lot of time.

    However, after one experience, Tang fan''s speed was obviously faster than last time. A figure moved forward like a ghost. In less than a day, Tang fan crossed the whole dark forest. In front of him, he saw an endless green grassland through the cracks of a few trees.

    Then, as soon as Tang fan dodged, he rushed out directly and appeared on the grassland.

    When the wind blows, a kind of freshness and emptiness fills the heart.

    "I''ve finally come to this place again." Tang Fandao said, and his spiritual power radiated forward recklessly, farther and farther. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1372

    Immediately, Tang fan took back his mental strength, rose in the air and flew forward quickly again.

    Before long, Tang fan came to a place in this endless grassland. The grass here was relatively short and sparse compared with other places.

    After the fall, Tang fan''s spiritual strength condensed into a blade, which directly swept a flat ground with a radius of 100 meters, leaving no grass.

    "Now that I have three corpses of the sub holy level and one corpse of the strong man of the holy level, I can summon three skeleton soldiers of the sub holy level, and I am still a skeleton soldier with strong strength in the sub holy level, and I can also summon a skeleton soldier of the Holy Level."

    "However, it''s not very difficult to summon three skeletons of the sub Saint level, but it should be more difficult for the skeletons of the saint level. I must be ready first."

    Then, Tang fan took out a large number of potions to restore magic, and took out all these potions, wrapped them with spiritual force, compressed and fused them, and finally condensed into a nearly solid pill.

    This almost solid pill is directly condensed from 20 bottles of legendary magic recovery potions, which is the maximum that Tang fan can do.

    Then, Tang fan''s mental power wrapped the pill and swallowed it into his stomach. As long as his mental power moved when necessary, he could immediately liberate the medicine in the pill and restore the magic consumption.

    But Tang fan thought that this might not be enough, so he took out a lot of energy gemstones.

    These energy gemstones, all of which are of the second order, have as many as 30 in total. Tang fan began to use these energy gemstones to lay a magic array.

    This magic array does not have any attack ability or protection ability. It has only one function, that is, to guide the energy in the energy gem and convert it into non attribute energy for people to absorb and recover.

    Before long, Tang fan arranged the magic array.

    Then, Tang fan took out some energy gemstones and began to arrange a larger magic array to cover up the breath fluctuations and isolate them.

    Then, Tang fan summoned the blood fireworks steel demon to act as a guard.

    After that, Tang fan sat in the magic array, his mind moved, and three corpses appeared in front of him. It was the corpses of the three strong sub saints.

    "Skeleton resurrection!" after Tang fan changed his magic equipment into the magic equipment of the undead magic attribute, he immediately summoned the skill of skeleton resurrection.

    A gray white shot landed on the body of one of the ashen steps.

    Tang fan immediately felt that the magic of his own death was flowing out at a very fast speed. He was constantly injected into the body, absorbed by the bones and strengthened constantly.

    When the magic of death was about to be lost, the bones of the corpse shook, cut off the absorption of magic, began to move, broke the dry skin and came out, and a skeleton warrior stood up as if taking off his clothes.

    The powerful breath of death constantly emanates from the skeleton of the skeleton and vibrates around. Fortunately, Tang fan has arranged a magic array to isolate the breath. Otherwise, such a strong breath of death may bring unnecessary trouble to Tang fan.

    Then, Tang fan took out the magic restoration potion, drank it, and began to restore the consumed Death Magic. It took a little time to completely restore the death magic.

    Tang fan once again performed the skill of skeleton rebirth and summoned another sub Saint skeleton warrior.

    After repeating this for the third time, in front of Tang fan, there were three skeleton soldiers of the sub Saint level. Each one was very powerful, releasing a terrible and strong smell of death, mixed with other power smell fluctuations, making it more powerful.

    Tang fan''s eyes showed a little fatigue, but full of joy. Three skeleton soldiers of the sub Saint level, wearing appropriate magic equipment, combined with the blood fireworks steel devil and his own strength, can definitely kill some ordinary strong people at the beginning of the saint level.

    Tang fan immediately looked for it in his space ball. Before long, he found three sets of magic equipment suitable for three skeleton soldiers, and all of them were sub sacred objects.

    Helmets, armor, gloves, heavy shoes and weapons are available in a full set, and they are also accompanied by necklaces and rings that can cover their own breath. After all three skeleton soldiers are armed, they are covered with breath, and they can''t see the slightest white bone, and the breath is also covered, which makes people see that they won''t be linked with undead creatures.

    "Yes, it''s time to summon the skeleton warrior of the holy order." Tang fan nodded and smiled.

    Immediately, he collected the three sub Saint skeleton soldiers and restored the consumed Death Magic. Then, through meditation, he also restored his spirit to the peak state and took a deep breath. Tang fan took out the body of the second emperor, the strong saint, and was ready to call.

    When his mind moved, Tang fan''s mental power stimulated the pill in his stomach and directly untied it. Immediately, the drug burst out, like a mountain torrent sweeping through, rolling and shaking. Tang fan even felt a feeling of expansion from his body.

    At the same time, the magic array was also started by Tang fan. The energy in the energy gem was pulled out one after another, turned into non attribute energy and injected into Tang fan''s body.

    "Skeleton resurrection."

    Resisting the strong sense of body expansion, Tang fan performed the art of skeleton rebirth. Immediately, a large amount of Death Magic was injected into Huang er''s body, which was quickly absorbed by the bones, and the feeling of body expansion began to fade a little.

    Tang fan actively absorbs the non attribute energy injected by the magic array and transforms it into his own death magic. With the flood of medicine in his body, it can only be equal to the passing of death magic, which makes Tang fan secretly happy.

    The magic of death passed and was constantly supplemented, and the bones of the second emperor''s body were like a bottomless pit, constantly absorbing Tang fan''s magic of death.

    Click, click

    Around, there was a sound of fragmentation. It was the energy gemstones that were absorbed and fragmented one by one.

    Tang fan also felt that the torrent of medicine in his body was weakening and there was little left.

    "Soon, it''s almost finished." Tang fan can feel the bones of the second emperor and will be transformed.

    Take out two bottles of magic recovery medicine again and drink it quickly to quickly supplement the consumption of death magic. When the death magic is almost empty, Tang fan feels the void and cuts off the connection with the bones of the second emperor.

    "Finally finished." Tang fan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he made preparations.

    In front of him, a skeleton soldier slowly stood up and appeared in front of Tang fan. Staring at the skeleton soldier, Tang fan was a little surprised and had more surprises. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1373

    "Skeleton Warrior (flame enhancement): Summon undead, level 62. Talent skill: flame burning. Body skill: flame fist, flame finger, flame winding."

    In front of Tang fan, there is a skeleton that is neither tall nor strong. However, it looks like an ordinary skeleton, but it contains terrible energy fluctuations, like a Wannian volcano that suppresses the accumulation of power. Once it erupts, it is bound to destroy the sky and the earth.

    Skeleton warriors at the Holy Level began to show obvious differences from skeleton warriors below the holy level.

    It is also a white skeleton, but the skeleton soldier''s skeleton of the holy order is a kind of white with crystal color, crystal clear and flawless, which makes people have no doubt about its hardness.

    Moreover, on the flawless skeleton of the skeleton soldier in front of Tang fan, you can vaguely see a trace of fire red flowing in it, with amazing heat.

    "The skeleton warrior of level 62 is still at the beginning of the holy stage, but it is much stronger and more powerful than the emperor II before." Tang fan smiled.

    At this time, Tang fan looked stunned, because he felt that a stream of information appeared in his soul out of thin air. At the same time, a voice also sounded.

    "Lord... Man..."

    Intermittently, the mouth of the skeleton soldier opened and closed slightly, and the voice came out.

    Tang fan''s face was full of surprise.

    Although he doesn''t know why a skeleton, those tissues without human body, how to make sound, it doesn''t matter. What matters is that this holy skeleton warrior can speak.

    Can talk. What does that mean?

    That means that this holy skeleton warrior has broken away from the low level and has a certain wisdom.

    "What''s your name?" Tang fan asked quickly. He needed to confirm what level the skeleton warrior''s wisdom had reached.

    After all, there are different levels of wisdom, such as the wisdom of only children or the wisdom of adults, and so on.

    After some conversation, the skeleton warrior began to speak intermittently, gradually adapted and became fluent.

    Finally, Tang fan determined that the wisdom of this holy level skeleton warrior was no less than that of a normal adult human, but I don''t know why. All the memories of this holy level skeleton warrior were cleared and need to be learned again.

    At this time, the holy order skeleton warrior is like a piece of white paper. Tang fan can paint on this white paper at will to determine the character of the skeleton warrior.

    Tang fan directly intercepts some pieces of memory and so on, and inputs them into the soul of the skeleton warrior, so that the skeleton warrior can slowly integrate. After the integration, this holy skeleton warrior will have the personality traits Tang fan needs and better serve Tang fan.

    "I give you a name: Aruni." finally, Tang Fan said to the skeleton warrior.

    "Great master, oroni is the sword in your hand, cutting away all obstacles on the road for you." after the skeleton warrior got the name, his eyes twinkled, knelt on one knee, lowered his head and said.

    "Well, in order that you can better serve me, I will equip you." Tang Fandao took out the holy ware he had just selected.

    There are four kinds of helmets, armor, gloves and heavy boots. All of them are first-class holy weapons. As for weapons, they use the flame spear used by Emperor II before.

    After being fully armed, oroni, the skeleton warrior, could not see it at all, just like a human wearing armor.

    However, it still exudes a strong smell of death and hot breath fluctuations, which is easy to associate with undead creatures. At this point, Tang fan is also very helpless, because he has no magic equipment that can hide the breath fluctuations of the strong of the holy order.

    "It seems that Aruni can only be summoned at some critical moments." Tang Fan said secretly. Immediately, Tang fan put Aruni into the summoning space.

    Incidentally, Tang fan also checked the state of safis and found that safis was still changing at this time.

    "After the transformation of safis, I think I will have two servants of the holy order. At that time, I will be regarded as stepping into the forest of the strong in the dark continent. When I break through to the level of the holy order, I can be regarded as a real strong person with my strength and holy weapons, enough to fight with the high-level strong in the holy order."

    Tang fan took a deep breath and immediately erased the traces of the magic array, summoned three skeleton soldiers of the second holy order and left in the direction of the dark forest.

    "Hunting, I want to hunt and kill those sub Saint level Warcraft, get their soul power and flesh and bones, summon more sub Saint level skeletons and enrich my strength."

    "Those 100 teenagers can be trained, but in the remaining more than seven months, their growth is limited, and those who harvest other professionals are always people from the dark continent, and their strength is limited. There are too few people who can really reassure me, but they constantly call skeleton soldiers and skeleton mages, and more and more powerful ones are the real main force of my real strength ¡£¡±

    Tang fan deeply understands this.

    If you give him more time, such as five or ten years, Tang fan can use his resources to really build an army that is completely loyal to himself. The strong army can be promoted to the legendary level at least.

    However, he still has too little time.

    Therefore, in a limited time, Tang fan must do extraordinary things to improve himself more and stronger.

    Fortunately, the dark continent is not the earth. There are many legendary strong people and Warcraft. In addition, there are many sub Saint levels.

    These are all tonics for Tang fan''s growth.

    With this belief, Tang fan returned to the dark forest with three skeleton warriors of the second holy level and began to release his spiritual power to search the location of the second Holy Level Warcraft.

    The three skeleton warriors of the second holy order all converged their breath, so they would not be felt. Tang fan himself also deliberately converged their breath fluctuations, just searching with spiritual strength.

    "Found it."

    Before long, Tang fan''s spirit searched for the breath of a sub Saint level Warcraft. After locking the position, Tang fan quickly moved forward with three sub Saint level skeleton soldiers and rushed to the location of the sub Saint level Warcraft.

    Before long, Tang fan and three sub holy skeleton warriors came to the place of the sub holy world of Warcraft, and quickly formed an encirclement circle to surround the sub holy world of Warcraft. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1374

    "Roar... Roar..."

    The giant tiger roared, sending out bursts of angry and desperate roars, which rang through the dark forest.

    Giant tiger beast, tiger Warcraft, has a huge body. In its infancy, giant tiger beast has super level strength. Once it becomes an adult, it will automatically enter the legendary level, and the elite of giant tiger beast can reach the level of sub Saint level.

    This giant tiger beast that roars with grief and anger is an elite of the second holy order.

    Giant tigers don''t have the slightest element power, but they have incomparably terrible power and explosive power. They are more powerful than ordinary sub Saint level Warcraft, making them a powerful member in the sub Saint level.

    At this time, the giant tiger beast is facing a desperate situation because it is surrounded.

    It is surrounded by a human being and three fully armed "humans".

    Tang fan, and his three ashen skeleton warriors.

    Tang fan stared at the giant tiger beast surrounded by them.

    The body of the giant tiger beast is five meters high. The length of the body deducting the tail is more than ten meters. A tail strangely reaches a length of about five meters. The end of the tail is not hair, but a Tuo shape, like a meteor hammer.

    The two most striking features of giant tigers are the meteor hammer shape at the end of their tail and their front claws, which are thicker and thicker than their rear claws, and their claws are longer and sharper.

    Therefore, the giant tiger beast has two main attack methods. One is the swing of the tail. Once it is hit, it is definitely a broken end. As for the attack of the giant claw, it is even more terrible, with crushing and tearing.

    But now, the mighty giant tiger beast, who dares to call it a tyrant of the dark forest, is facing a desperate situation.

    "Kill the giant tiger beast in front of me. Count it, I''ve killed ten sub Saint level Warcraft in the dark forest." Tang Fan said to himself: "The blood and flesh of the nine sub Holy Level Warcraft can make the demonized armored soldiers evolve again and reach the level of the sub holy level. Moreover, the soul power of the nine sub Holy Level Warcraft I killed before was purified and condensed into nine soul beads, and their bones can be summoned into nine powerful skeleton beasts by me."

    Yes, now when Tang fan shows skeleton rebirth again, human corpses will summon human skeleton soldiers, etc., but what Warcraft corpses summon is formed with the original shape of Warcraft as the skeleton. Tang fan calls it skeleton beast.

    Tang fan did not summon the nine skeleton beasts, because Tang fan intended to find a safe place to summon after hunting more.

    "Mental shock!"

    In the face of this giant tiger beast, Tang fan paid enough attention to it even though he was sure of winning.

    As soon as the spirit concussion secret skill came out, it immediately rushed to the giant tiger beast.

    The spirit of the giant tiger beast was shocked immediately, and there was an instant gap. Three sub Saint skeleton soldiers immediately rushed up and killed.

    Tang fan has cooperated like this nine times and is very skilled.

    Three attacks, the attack of sub holy ware, immediately hit the giant tiger beast.

    "Roar..." the giant tiger trembled wildly and roared in despair. He was about to fight back. Tang fan''s mental shock hit again.

    The three sub sacred objects deeply pierced into the giant tiger. The impact of death caused strong damage to the interior of the giant tiger. The angry eyes of the giant tiger quickly filled with despair, quickly lost their vitality and light, and died completely.

    "Human..."

    Suddenly, a loud voice sounded in Tang fan''s ear, and then a terrible breath swept through, like a storm, making the surrounding giant trees creak.

    "Holy order..." Tang fan was surprised when he felt this breath: "Warcraft?"

    In the next second, a figure flashed and appeared dozens of meters in front of Tang fan. The threat of terror became stronger and rolled like a tide, as if to drown Tang fan and three sub Saint skeleton soldiers.

    However, in the face of the terrible pressure of this holy level Warcraft, Tang fan only changed his look slightly, but he was not affected much. However, the three sub Holy Level skeleton soldiers were affected and were difficult to move for a time.

    Tang fan tried his best to look forward, but he could only vaguely see the body outline of the Warcraft. As for what the Warcraft looked like, he couldn''t see it clearly. It was as if the space around the body of the Warcraft was distorted and swallowed by a magical force, forming a pseudo black hole to cover the body shape of the Warcraft.

    Tang fan''s face changed slightly again, and his heart trembled.

    He knew that the power of this Warcraft must be extremely powerful. Therefore, the leaked power caused the distortion of the surrounding space.

    Sure enough, under Tang fan''s gaze, he filled his eyes with spiritual power, and the outline of Warcraft became clearer. Tang fan''s mind also showed the attributes of this Warcraft, which was a Warcraft with a level of 67.

    The Warcraft of the high level of the holy order, with its terrible body power and the power in its body, makes it have the strong power to surpass the human professionals of the same level, and it is not difficult to distort the surrounding space.

    "Eh... Human, you are just the strength of the Asia Saint level, and you are not afraid of my authority." the Warcraft was obviously surprised that Tang fan was not afraid of its authority: "It seems that you are very strange and should have a great backing. However, you are the tenth one to hunt and kill the second Holy Level Warcraft at will in the dark forest. This behavior is a provocation to my dark forest Warcraft family."

    Hearing the threat of this Warcraft, Tang fan was slightly stunned and his mind turned rapidly.

    "Although we humans and Warcraft are not naturally hostile to each other, it is normal for us to hunt and kill each other." Tang fan finished his thoughts and said in a dignified voice: "These sub Holy Level Warcraft are not my opponents. Naturally, they will be killed by me. If I am not their opponent, I will also be killed by them. Don''t you know this?"

    "Human beings, although I admit that you are right, you are only a mole ant of the sub Saint level. You dare to be unreasonable to the great Morris, and I will eat you." Warcraft roared, and the threat of terror was more obvious.

    "Wait a minute." Tang fan quickly shouted, "Sir Morris, I''m not offending you, but just stating a fact. I''m sorry to kill ten sub Saint level Warcraft in the dark forest. After that, I''ll stop hunting."

    Tang fan was neither humble nor arrogant. He didn''t want to conflict with a high-level Warcraft, which was not good for him. Therefore, Tang fan was polite when he spoke.

    However, it is completely impossible for Tang fan to beg. Therefore, if this holy order Warcraft is not spared, Tang fan will have to fight it. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1375

    Listening to Tang fan''s words, the power released by the Holy Level Warcraft fluctuated constantly, obviously not so calm.

    And Tang fan, with a fearless look on his face, vaguely surprised the Holy Level Warcraft. Tang fan dared to challenge it like this.

    You know, before, it just sent out a little smell, which scared many of the Asian Saint level strongmen who entered its territory into a panic.

    "Mr. Morris, you are the holy order. I heard that there is an agreement in the holy order. I have not offended you. In addition, please allow me to greet you for my teacher." Tang fan continued and invented a teacher.

    "Your teacher? Who is your teacher?" Morris asked.

    Those who can teach the second holy order should also be the strong ones of the holy order.

    What Morris wanted to know was who was the teacher of the ashen human race? If the strength at which level of the holy order is not strong, Morris may decide to kill the human.

    As for the agreement between the saints and the strong, let it see the dead.

    In the dark forest, there are no other human beings here. As long as you kill these human sub saints, no one else will know.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Morris. My teacher warned me when I came out to practice. In any case, he can''t give his name, because he has lived in seclusion for 5000 years and doesn''t want to be disturbed in his peaceful life." Tang Fan said casually.

    "Five thousand years of seclusion..." Morris thought.

    Humans are different from Warcraft.

    The life span of Warcraft is longer than that of human beings, at least more than ten times or even longer, so 5000 years is not particularly long for a holy order Warcraft like Morris, because it has existed for more than 4000 years.

    In proportion, five thousand years will be enough for a human with a good talent to make continuous breakthroughs and become more powerful.

    Perhaps, this sub Saint human teacher is a strong man at the peak of the saint.

    Morris guessed.

    Perhaps, it has also entered the level of demigod.

    "Human, please give my regards to your teacher."

    After thinking about it, Morris finally made a decision to give up killing this human and pay a little friendship.

    After all, it can''t be sure whether what the human said is true or false, but if it is true and his teacher is really a saint or a demigod, Maurice will suffer if he kills him.

    In that case, there is no need to put yourself in danger for an ashen stage that can be killed easily.

    "No problem, Mr. Morris. I''ll convey your greetings to my teacher." Tang fan smiled.

    "Well, human beings, don''t hunt and kill the sub Holy Level Warcraft," Morris said. "Otherwise, it will disturb other holy level Warcraft. Maybe they don''t talk as well as I do."

    "I see, Mr. Morris. Thank you very much." Tang Fandao.

    Morris''s figure disappeared in an instant.

    Tang fan breathed a sigh of relief and immediately collected the body of the giant tiger beast.

    "It''s a pity that only ten sub Saint level Warcraft have been killed." Tang Fan said to himself. He can''t continue to hunt now. Otherwise, it won''t be fun to provoke other Saint level Warcraft.

    Moreover, Tang fan did not dare to summon the bodies of ten sub Holy Level Warcraft into skeleton beasts here, because perhaps the holy high-level Warcraft named Morris would pay attention to himself because of curiosity.

    "I''d better go out of the dark forest first. After so many days, maybe Yang Lan and them will arrive." Tang Fan said, leaving the dark forest with three fully armed skeleton soldiers.

    Before long, Tang fan and three skeleton soldiers walked out of the dark forest.

    When Tang fan came out of the dark forest, he felt a lot easier. He knew that it was the holy high-level Warcraft that gave up its surveillance.

    Outside the dark forest, Tang fan''s spiritual power radiates out, but he still hasn''t found Yang Lan and others, that is, Yang Lan and others haven''t approached yet.

    "Wait and see."

    Tang fan took out the tent and set it up. He let three fully armed yashengjie skeleton soldiers act as guards. He entered the tent and meditated.

    Now Tang fan is already the strong man of the second holy order. If he breaks through again, he will step into the level of the holy order and become more powerful.

    Therefore, Tang fan is ready to sprint the holy order in the near future.

    But before sprinting, you need to adjust your state first. After adjusting the state to the peak, you also need to understand the mystery of space, that is, small moment movement.

    However, because Tang fan himself can teleport this skill, he will surpass others in understanding the mysteries of space. It will be easier to impact the holy order.

    Even, Tang fan doesn''t know whether the holy potion obtained in the demigod cemetery needs or doesn''t need to be used. Maybe it doesn''t need to be used.

    It took Tang fan a little time to adjust his mental state to the peak and his physical state to the peak. After that, Tang fan began to understand the mystery of space through teleportation.

    In a flash, several days have passed. Tang fan''s understanding of the mystery of the holy order space has made an obvious breakthrough. However, there is still a distance from entering the level of the holy order. Tang fan estimates that it will take about one to three months to understand it wholeheartedly.

    However, Tang fan woke up from the state of understanding, because he felt the proximity of Rex and others.

    Rex and other seven people are Tang fan''s slaves. Tang fan can feel their proximity.

    He opened his eyes, walked out of the tent and looked forward. Sure enough, Tang fan saw a group of people appear and quickly came this way.

    Close, close.

    Tang fan saw Rex and others and quickly approached them, and they were more or less embarrassed. Obviously, they had encountered a lot of trouble all the way, but they all rushed one by one.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power swept away and directly swept by. He found that the number of people had not decreased, and the breath of everyone had become stronger and more concise. Tang fan was very pleased with this change.

    "Master."

    Finally, Rex and others also saw Tang fan, one by one excited, accelerated and came quickly. Then they knelt down on one knee in front of Tang fan and lowered their arrogant heads. The 100 teenagers behind them also looked excited. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1376

    "Master, we were only attacked by some Warcraft and bandits, but we killed them all," Rex smiled.

    "Well, in the next few months, we will live in the dark forest and have life and death experience. I hope your strength will improve again in half a year, at least to enter the high level of legend," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, master." Rex and others were more excited.

    They are now the strength in the middle of the legendary level, while before them, some are just new to the legendary level, and some are only pseudo legendary level. Unexpectedly, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds in just a few months, almost one day.

    This situation, if put in the past, is absolutely unimaginable.

    You know, in order to improve their own strength, they have carried out many hard practices in the past time, and spent many years to achieve those achievements.

    Now, Tang fan wants them to break through again and be promoted to the legendary high-level strong within half a year, which is like a dream.

    "I can tell you that in more than seven months, there will be a crisis. This crisis may not be big, but it is more likely to be a very huge crisis. As my subordinates, you naturally need to bear this crisis. Therefore, the more your strength is improved before the crisis, the safer it will be." Tang Fan said solemnly with a positive face.

    "Crisis!" everyone was surprised.

    Only Yang Lan knows what Tang fan''s crisis is.

    "It''s no use telling you now, because your strength is too weak. Knowing it will distract you." Tang fan looked at the crowd and said: "Therefore, in this period of time, you must make every effort to cultivate and squeeze your potential. I will provide you with a large number of medicines to help you cultivate. You don''t have to worry about your own problems at all. Just put your mind on cultivation," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, master," the crowd immediately answered.

    They were also shocked.

    The master who can kill the strong of the second holy level and save his life from the strong of the holy level will pay so much attention to and even be afraid of the so-called crisis after more than seven months.

    Can it be said that the crisis after more than seven months is more terrible than the attack of the strong saint?

    For a time, people''s hearts were full of a sense of crisis, and this sense of crisis inspired them to put them into more hard training.

    "I also want to start training and prepare to sprint the holy order," Tang Fan said finally.

    "Sprint to the holy order!" everyone was stunned when they heard the speech, and immediately their faces were shocked.

    Holy order, that is a high level. For them, before Tang fan killed the second holy order, now he has to sprint the holy order, which has indeed brought a great impact to them.

    At the same time, it is an incentive for them.

    Quickly, more than 100 people settled down in the dark forest.

    As before, the camp was built in the dense forest of Auckland King City, while Tang fan arranged a magic array of defense and early warning around the camp.

    After that, Rex and others carried out life and death battle training, and constantly took medicine to practice the nine one duel.

    After Tang fan''s improvement and integration again, the nine one duel has four days and can be cultivated to the legendary peak level.

    Tang fan believes that within a period of time, it is enough. The later level will wait until he breaks through the holy order, and then continue to study integration.

    As for the 100 teenagers, they are still at the high level. Although most of them have entered the high level, those who have not yet entered are also at the peak of the middle level, and the breakthrough is only half a step away.

    However, in the dark forest, the lowest level of Warcraft is also a super level. These teenagers are only the food of Warcraft.

    Of course, it will not cancel the experience of these teenagers because of this.

    Similarly, two of these legendary giants such as Rex led the team, and then took Tang fan''s three sub Saint skeleton soldiers as a protective force to lead these teenagers into the periphery of the dark forest and look for the super early stage Warcraft.

    After that, a group of ten teenagers joined hands against a super early Warcraft.

    Undoubtedly, this is very difficult, even fatal for teenagers.

    However, with the protection of two legendary strong men and three sub Saint skeleton soldiers, as well as many potions, these teenagers can fight at ease.

    This puts themselves in danger. Teenagers have long been used to it.

    At the beginning, Tang fan didn''t start to enter the state of cultivation, that is, shut up, because he still needed to see the situation.

    Five days later, the teenagers'' cultivation was on the right track. Although it was still difficult for ten to fight against a super early Warcraft, it was much better. Tang fan believes that if this goes on, the teenagers'' potential will be continuously developed, with stronger strength and stronger combat effectiveness.

    Tang fan is a little relieved now. After calling the people left behind, Tang fan tells them that he is going to enter the closed door and is ready to sprint the holy order. It may take one or two months or even three or four months. During this period, they need to deal with any trouble by themselves.

    Rex and others naturally patted their chest and agreed.

    After that, Tang fan reinforced the magic array again, so that it could resist the attack of the legendary high-level strong, and began to enter a hut in the camp. Tang fan also arranged some magic arrays in the hut, which had both protection and hidden breath.

    The immortal deity on the dark continent began to really step on the right track and develop towards an expected height.

    "When the master appears a few months later, he may be a strong saint," Rex said excitedly, looking at the hut where Tang fan closed.

    "Yes, it''s hard to imagine that one day I can become so strong and follow such a powerful and mysterious master." Simon sighed.

    "You can only see part of the master''s power and mystery." Yang Lan said with a smile, with a kind of pride.

    "Talk quickly." others showed their look of expectation, looked at Yang Lan and said.

    "You can only find it by yourself. Let me say, I don''t know what to say." Yang Lan said with a smile, unconsciously flowing through scenes in her mind, which has been since she and Wang Ling were bought by Tang fan. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1377

    "Master, you are now at the peak of the second holy level, and there is only a little difference from the holy level." in the cabin, Derek, the demon of the Necromancer''s code, automatically appeared and condensed into a figure and said to Tang fan.

    "Yes, so this time, I want to thoroughly understand the deep mystery of space, break through in one fell swoop and step into the holy order." Tang fan smiled and said with great confidence.

    "The essence of the master''s soul power already belongs to the holy level, but it''s not too much. It''s not as much as the Holy Level necromancer. However, with the Necromancer''s code, the master''s speed of understanding the mysteries of space will be far better than other professionals. Therefore, after others enter the sub holy level, it will take at least several years or even decades or hundreds of years to break through and enter the holy level, some even You can''t break through all your life, but master you, it only takes a few months, "Derek continued.

    Tang fan nodded.

    "I have mastered the skill of teleportation. Through this skill, I can quickly understand the deep mystery of space. The previous few days of understanding have made me step into the threshold. The next understanding will make me deepen until I completely understand and break through," Tang Fan said.

    "Derek, do you have anything else to say?" Tang fan looked at Derek and asked.

    "No, my master, Derek wishes you to break through the holy order." Derek Jie smiled. Immediately, his whole body collapsed into a black smoke, and quickly disappeared into the void.

    "Holy order, I''m coming." Tang Fan said confidently with a firm look in his eyes.

    Then, Tang fan outlined the magic array of teleportation. In his own spiritual sea, he immediately immersed his consciousness and began to understand the deep mystery of space with the help of the mystery of teleportation skills.

    At this time, Tang fan, all his consciousness, had entered the teleportation, and he didn''t know anything about the outside world.

    However, he was also well prepared and laid many magic arrays around him. All of these magic arrays reached the level of ashen level, as many as ten.

    Eight of them are defensive magic arrays, one is hidden breath, and the other is hidden scene.

    In other words, if someone looks outside, it''s a vast expanse. You can''t see Tang fan at all.

    Moreover, although the successive eight fold superimposed sub Saint level magic array is not comparable to the real saint level magic array, it is not an instant thing if the strong at the beginning of the saint level want to destroy it. At least it can block it once or twice, which is enough for Tang fan to react.

    Time, began to pass a little.

    Every day, there will be professionals who have entered the dark forest to experience. Inevitably, these experienced professionals will also find the camp of Tang fan and others. However, because there are at least six strong people in the middle of the legendary stage, these people can''t enter the camp even if they are curious.

    With the passage of time, Tang fan''s understanding of the mystery of deep space became deeper and deeper, and the separation between Tang fan and the holy order became thinner and thinner.

    The immortal gods, Rex, Yang Lan and other eight strong men in the middle of the legendary stage, are also making little progress, which is very obvious. As for the progress of the 100 teenagers, Jason and Allen, it is the most obvious, because their foundation is incomparably solid and their level is also low.

    "Jason, our leader, is really very powerful." Alan, who just killed a super level Warcraft one level higher than himself in the dark forest, said to the boy next to him with an excited face: "I just broke through to the super level before, and now I''m going to break into the middle of the super level."

    "Yes, I''m much stronger now than before," Jason said.

    In order to better exercise himself, Jason also changed his magic equipment and used two ordinary swords as weapons. All the other magic equipment were put away.

    And his combat effectiveness, honed by life and death again and again, is becoming stronger and stronger, and his combat skills are becoming more and more exquisite.

    Now Jason''s level is 46, and his talent potential is much higher than Allen.

    Jason at this level can kill level 47 Warcraft against level 48 Warcraft just with two ordinary swords in his hand.

    I believe that as long as the magic equipment is replaced and worn, it is enough to fight level 49 Warcraft.

    In addition to the promotion of Jason and Allen, the grades of the 100 teenagers have also been improved one after another. Now, the 100 teenagers are all high-level and high-level, and their grades are at the peak level of level 39 or 38.

    The most important thing is that these teenagers have more exquisite combat skills and stronger combat effectiveness. With the joint efforts of ten people, they are enough to kill a super early Warcraft.

    Everyone''s strength is steadily improving at a terrible speed.

    In a flash, two months passed. Every day, everyone lived the same life, experience, life and death experience, walking on the edge of life and death again and again.

    At this time, 100 teenagers have all been promoted to level 40, and Jason has also reached the peak of level 47. It is only one step away from breaking through level 48, and Allen''s level has also reached level 45.

    As for Rex and others, grades have also made breakthroughs, all reaching level 56.

    It can be said that compared with two months ago, the strength of immortality has increased significantly again.

    However, Qin Taisheng, who left more than two months ago, still didn''t answer, and Tang fan didn''t appear.

    ¡­¡­

    In the dark forest, Jason and Allen formed a team to experience alone.

    The strength of the two of them is in the super level. They are also the only two super level professionals in the immortal god religion. They happen to be close and far away. Together, they complement each other.

    But at this time, Jason and Allen were surrounded by more than a dozen people. They were more than a dozen super level professionals. Looking at their costumes, several noble young masters came out to practice with some guards.

    "You two, stay the demon crystal of the bloodthirsty violent wolf, and then kneel down and kowtow ten heads, and I''ll let you go this time." a well-dressed blonde boy with a sneer on his face said to Jason and Allen, as if it was a kind of charity.

    "If you want the demon crystal of the bloodthirsty wolf, come and get it yourself." Alan smiled and said.

    "You two Untouchables dare to refuse me. Come on, break their hands and feet." the golden haired boy in Chinese clothes was angry and said.

    The battle is imminent. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1378

    Somewhere in the dark forest, the smell of blood filled the air.

    At the feet of Jason and Allen, there were more than a dozen bodies. Some were stabbed through their hearts and died of bleeding. Some had their necks cut off, their heads and bodies died separately, and some had their heads pierced by arrows.

    "Jason, this damned nobleman runs so fast, or he''ll kill him," Alan said with a straight face.

    The reason is that the two of them worked together to kill a level 49 bloodthirsty wolf.

    Bloodthirsty wolf is an elite level Warcraft with strong combat effectiveness, which is comparable to the ordinary level 50 Warcraft, because its magic crystal value is also very high.

    But Jason and Allen kill the bloodthirsty wolf not for its magic crystal, but for exercise.

    Unfortunately, when Jason and Allen killed the bloodthirsty wolf, the gorgeous boy and his more than a dozen guards appeared.

    This young man in Chinese clothes is a noble child. His own strength is at the beginning of the super level. His breath is not very stable. I think he has just broken through. However, the dozen guards are professionals in the middle of the super level, two of whom are professionals in the upper level.

    Such a combination, as long as it is not deep into the dark forest, self-protection is no problem.

    Seeing the killed bloodthirsty wolf, the young man in Chinese clothes immediately began to show off after robbing the magic crystal and returning to the family. He was originally a kind of dandy, and it was normal to have this idea. Therefore, he asked Jason and Allen to hand over the magic crystal, and insulted Jason and Allen.

    Of course, for the aristocratic children who often bully, it''s nothing. It''s common, but they don''t know how to provoke the wrong people.

    More than a dozen guards were killed. At the last minute, the young man in Chinese clothes was in despair and panic, but he took out a scroll and ran away. It turned out that it was a positioning transmission scroll, which would instantly transfer people to the set place.

    The noble boy returned to his family, an aristocratic family in the ancient Austrian Empire.

    After the boy returned, he immediately found his father, the Marquis of the ancient Austrian Empire, and adapted the matter. It was said that Jason and Allen robbed his blood thirsty wolf magic crystal with their strong strength, and they also maliciously wanted to kill themselves. Fortunately, the loyalty of the guards delayed the enemy and let themselves leave.

    I have to say that this noble boy really has a talent for telling stories.

    "Two little Dalits dare to attack my children. They must be punished."

    Before the Marquis spoke, his wife couldn''t help but scream.

    "Boggs, lead a team of guards and get the two men back," said the marquis in a deep voice.

    "Yes, Lord Rico," said Boggs, who was the escort commander of the Spencer family, that is, the escort commander of the Marquis family and the legendary strong man.

    "Father, please let me go too." the noble boy said quickly.

    "No, my child, it''s too dangerous," said the marquis.

    "Father, mother, if I don''t go, Boggs doesn''t know which two Dalits are. Moreover, with Boggs to protect me, I won''t be hurt." the noble youth said.

    Finally, the Marquis agreed to his son''s request, because he also felt that it was not difficult to capture two super professionals with the help of Boggs, a legendary strong man, and a pair of powerful super guards, which could completely protect his son''s safety.

    Then, under the leadership of Boggs, this group of people rode the high-level and early stage Warcraft Pegasus to leave the cities of the ancient Austrian Empire and quickly headed for the dark forest.

    Pegasus is very fast and has great endurance. He is on his way to the dark forest with all his strength.

    Jason and Allen didn''t know that they were in trouble and were approaching them. At this time, they were still working together to fight Warcraft.

    In a flash, two days passed, and the dark forest welcomed a group of new guests.

    "That seems to be a noble?"

    "It seems so, but why do these damn nobles come to the dark forest if they don''t enjoy it as their master?"

    "Don''t you know? Now some nobles, with a little strength, want to go out to experience, and then a large group of guards follow."

    "Oh, I came to see the scenery in the dark forest."

    "Don''t worry about them. These nobles have little strength, but they love face very much."

    "You see, the man in charge seems to be a legendary strong man."

    "It''s a big deal. I even use the legendary strong man as a guard."

    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know that there are six legendary strong men in the camp outside the dark forest."

    "Yes, tell me, what''s the matter with that camp?"

    The topic suddenly changed.

    The noble boy glanced over and didn''t find Jason and Allen.

    "Boggs, those two Untouchables are not here," said the noble boy.

    "Young master, we can ask some people and tell me the characteristics of those two people," Boggs said with a smile.

    The noble youth spoke about the characteristics of Jason and Allen. Therefore, Boggs exuded a powerful legendary authority and suddenly pressed on the professionals who came to the dark forest to experience and so on.

    These professionals, who are super level, were oppressed by the atmosphere of legendary level, and their faces suddenly changed.

    "All of you listen. Who has seen two..." Boggs said with a cold flash in his eyes, "those who know will be rewarded if they say it."

    "What is the reward?"

    After a moment of silence, someone asked.

    "A piece of super high-level magic equipment." Boggs smiled with a flash of disdain in his eyes.

    "I saw those two teenagers not long ago." someone immediately shouted.

    "Where are they?" the noble boy immediately asked, hating Jason and Allen.

    "They are..." the man immediately said where he met Jason and Allen not long ago.

    "You''d better take us," Boggs said coldly. "When you find them, I''ll reward you."

    "OK." the man agreed immediately.

    He is just a professional in the middle of super level. His best magic equipment is just the first level of super level. Now, he doesn''t want to miss an opportunity to obtain super level and high-level magic equipment in front of him.

    "As long as I get a super high-level magic equipment, my overall strength can be improved again." the man thought, so he took Boggs noble youth and so on into the dark forest to find Jason and Allen. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1379

    "Here, it''s here that I met those two people." the super professional took Boggs and others to a place in the dark forest, vowed, and looked at Boggs with hope, waiting for Boggs''s reward.

    "You check."

    But Boggs ignored this super professional. In his eyes, he was just an ant. Boggs said to one of his men, who is good at tracking.

    "Yes." the guard immediately jumped off the Pegasus and searched carefully on the surrounding ground, trunk and grass. After a while, the guard''s face showed a smile that everything was under control.

    "Lord Boggs, not long ago, there were indeed two super level professionals who stayed here. According to the young master, one of the two damn Dalits used the power of lightning and the other was the power of the wind system, which coincided with the fluctuation of the power left here." the guard stood up, strode to Boggs and bowed.

    "Can you find them?" Boggs asked faintly.

    "Come on, come on, find them right away, find those two damn Dalits." the noble young master roared.

    "Lord Boggs, young master, it''s not difficult to find them." the guard said confidently.

    "Right away," Boggs said.

    "Yes." the guard immediately searched for traces and residual breath on the trunk on the ground with his ability, followed these clues and began to move forward.

    "My Lord, my Lord, what''s the reward for me?" the super professional shouted in a hurry.

    "Here you are." Boggs threw something at the super professional.

    The super professional immediately looked happy and stretched out his hand to pick up the thing. When he received it, the professional''s heart was full of surprise and excitement.

    Immediately, from that thing, a terrible and irresistible force burst out and exploded directly. With a bang, the super professional''s body was torn apart, his head flew high and fell heavily, and he rolled out all the way.

    The two eyes on the head are still wide open, with excitement and excitement. Deep in the pupils, there seems to be a very light confusion and fear.

    He couldn''t imagine that a legendary strong man would treat himself like this.

    However, there is no room for regret.

    ¡­¡­

    "Why haven''t you found it yet?" the noble young master roared angrily.

    "Young master, don''t worry. You can find it in a little while." Boggs said faintly. He has full confidence in his man, who has followed him for more than ten years. Although his strength is average, he has never made mistakes in tracking.

    "Well, Boggs, find them as soon as possible and the two damned Untouchables. I''ll treat them well." no matter how dandy the noble young master is, he doesn''t dare to be unreasonable to Boggs, the legendary strong man. A legendary strong man has a high status. Even his father, the Marquis, doesn''t treat Boggs so casually, Also gave some due respect.

    The noble young master said fiercely, with a cruel light in his eyes. He had thought about how to torture Jason and Allen.

    Constantly tracking, finally, the guard in charge of tracking stopped, raised his head and looked forward.

    "Lord Boggs, those two people should be in front."

    Although these two uncertain words should be used, the tone of the guard and the look on his face are very sure.

    "Let''s go," said Boggs, who immediately sped forward, and others followed.

    "Two damned untouchables, your time of death is coming." the noble young master said with a gloomy face.

    When Boggs rushed out, they all stopped, because in front of them was a camp.

    "What is this place?" Boggs and others were stunned.

    "This camp is a little crude. It seems that it should have been built not long ago, and it is just a temporary camp without intention." Boggs glanced around the whole camp and said to himself: "However, this camp looks not small. It can accommodate at least hundreds of people. Do hundreds of people really live here? Why don''t I feel any power fluctuations?"

    "Lord Boggs, young master, the smell of those two people finally appeared here," said the guard in charge of tracking.

    "What! It''s right here. Go in, go in right away and catch those two damn Dalits." the noble boy roared immediately.

    "Lord Boggs." the guards all looked at Boggs. After all, they all knew what their young master was, and Boggs was the leader of this operation.

    "You, go first," Boggs said to one of them.

    "Yes, Lord Boggs." the named guard, a super top professional, immediately drove the Pegasus beast to the camp and directly entered the camp.

    Although Tang fan arranged a lot of magic arrays in the camp, these magic arrays are usually closed and completely cover up the breath. Therefore, Boggs, a legendary strong man, can''t find anything.

    "Anyone, come out." the guard shouted as soon as he entered the camp, but no one paid attention to him. He shouted again.

    "Who is it?" a voice came, and Jason''s figure appeared from a room.

    "The Dalit is him, and he is one of the damned Dalits." as soon as the noble young master saw Jason, he recognized him. His eyes immediately burst with strong hatred and roared, "catch him, catch him right away."

    The guard who entered the camp seemed to want to do meritorious work. He immediately drove the Pegasus beast to rush to Jason to catch Jason and ask for credit.

    "Seek death." Jason looked cold, and his two swords, long and short, came out almost at the same time. In a moment, two lightning swords went away and chopped at the guard.

    However, the guard is also a super top expert. In the face of Jason''s attack, he quickly reacted to attack each other and offset Jason''s two swords.

    It was at that moment that an arrow shot silently from the other room and shot at the guard''s neck.

    "Be careful!" only Boggs saw.

    The guard felt something and his hair stood upright, but he didn''t respond well and was directly hit by the arrow. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1380

    "Ah..."

    The guard who entered the camp was immediately shot and penetrated by arrows around his neck. The whole arrow was stuck on his neck like meat, and blood overflowed.

    After the guard screamed, his eyes kept widening, full of fear and reluctance, and his pupils widened rapidly. Finally, he lost his sense of vitality and fell to one side.

    "Those who dare to kill me." Boggs was furious and waved his hand: "rush to kill."

    Then, he took the lead and rode the Pegasus beast to the camp. The guards behind him also drove the Pegasus beast under his seat to rush away. The noble young master immediately followed.

    "Boggs, kill them, we must kill them." the noble young master roared.

    The breath of power fluctuation of the legendary level suddenly emanated from Boggs. It rolled forward like a tide, rolling in the direction of Jason and Allen.

    The power fluctuation of the legendary stage is like a mountain, full of terrible oppressive force, as if the air was completely crushed.

    Jason''s face suddenly changed, and his whole body trembled involuntarily. He almost knelt down.

    He clenched his teeth and supported himself, but he didn''t kneel down. His body was shaking constantly.

    Although this Boggs is very powerful, I have seen too many legendary strongmen with Tang fan before, and I have also experienced the power of many legendary strongmen, and I have even felt the power of the strong men of the Yasheng level.

    Therefore, Jason still has a certain resistance to the power of the legendary class. Like other super class professionals, he will not lose his action ability immediately after being oppressed by the momentum of the legendary class and can only wait to die.

    Boggs saw Jason''s performance, his face suddenly showed a touch of surprise. It''s hard to imagine that a professional who is only a super senior can support himself under 80% of his pressure.

    Suddenly, Boggs raised the pressure directly to 100%, became more powerful and terrible, crushed Jason alone, and asked Jason to bear all his pressure alone.

    Jason immediately felt that the terrible pressure from all directions seemed to crush him completely. His muscles were about to break, his bones seemed to break, and his blood seemed to be solidified.

    Very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable, about to die. Jason felt that if he continued like this, he would die, he would die, and he died miserably, but he couldn''t make a voice for help.

    At the moment when Jason was almost suffocating and desperate, a powerful breath swept out of thin air and directly blocked the breath that oppressed him. Jason was immediately free and gasped. He looked pale, but Boggs''s eyes were full of anger and killing intention, and he was not afraid at all.

    "There''s a legendary strong man!" when Boggs''s momentum was resisted, he immediately knew that this momentum was also the legendary strong man''s, and it didn''t seem to be under him. Boggs intuition, this time, it won''t be so simple.

    However, if the strength of the other party''s legendary strongman is similar to his own, then his own men still have two pseudo legendary strongmen and more than 20 super high-level peaks. If he blocks the other party''s legendary strongman, he can catch the two Dalits.

    With this calculation, Boggs immediately changed his momentum.

    "Who is it? Get out of here," roared Boggs.

    "It''s your grandfather." a violent voice came and came with the hot pavement. Immediately, a figure appeared. It was Rex, who carried a fire red sword on his shoulder and grinned at Boggs: "who are you? Those who dare to break into our camp and want to kill us are living too well."

    "I''m the escort commander of marquis Rick''s house of ancient Austria empire. This time, I came to arrest the madman who dared to attack the young master of marquis house at the order of marquis. I think you''re also a legend. As long as you get out of the way, you won''t be investigated for your protection. Otherwise, if you offend Marquis house, even if you escape from ancient Austria Empire, you won''t come to a good end." Boggs threatened.

    Boggs knows that in the ancient Austrian Empire, the legendary rank is indeed a strong man, but for the count and the nobles above the count, the status of the legendary rank is not so high.

    Of course, this position is relative, because there are still a large number of legendary giants among the nobles of the ancient Austrian Empire.

    Boggs himself is a strong man in the middle of the legendary stage. Within the middle, his strength is good. Therefore, he was selected as the Guard commander of the Marquis house and was highly valued by the marquis.

    But Boggs himself knows that in the whole Marquis house, the legendary strong man is not alone. At least, he once felt the breath of several powerful legendary high-level strong men in the Marquis house.

    Boggs, who had a certain understanding of the strength of the nobles of the ancient Austrian Empire, spoke out his threat with great confidence. He believed that as long as the strong man in the middle of the legendary stage in front of him was not a fool, he would not choose to oppose him. No, it should be said that he would not oppose the Marquis house, otherwise he would find his own death.

    Of course, he did not know that the strong man in the middle of the legendary stage in front of him was a lawless man, and his master was a powerful, mysterious and terrible figure.

    "Marquis house, count a fart." sure enough, Rex almost killed Boggs when he spoke: "you dare to threaten me. Believe it or not, I''ll kill all of you. See what Marquis house dares to say and do?"

    Although the guy who claimed to be the head of the guard of the Marquis house in front of him was also a strong man in the middle of the legendary level, and his breath feeling was not much different from his own, Rex was sure to kill the other party within ten moves.

    Therefore, Rex''s words were not polite at all and directly threatened each other in turn.

    Sure enough, Boggs''s face sank when he heard Rex''s words, and his eyes glittered fiercely.

    "It seems that you are going to go against the Marquis house," Boggs said in a deep voice. No one else spoke, even the dandy noble young master, because the other party is a legendary strong man.

    "Marquis house, that''s a fart. Don''t you understand what I said?" Rex looked like a smile on his face, stared at Boggs, and said coldly: "don''t say Marquis house is a fart, even the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire." (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1381

    "The imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire is a fart!"

    This sentence, like countless thunders exploding in the ear and penetrating the brain, rumbled through the brain, making Boggs and others change their faces one by one, thinking that they had an illusion.

    Even the strong men of the Asia Saint level dare not say such words. This is just the strong men in the middle of the legendary level. They dare to say these words. Are they crazy or this man crazy.

    "Since you are so arrogant, let me do it myself." Boggs forced down the strange shock feeling in his heart and stared at Rex coldly.

    "Well, it''s right to do it. From the beginning, you should choose this way instead of a lot of nonsense in the Marquis house over there." Rex said, almost making Boggs vomit blood again.

    "You..." Boggs angrily pointed to Rex: "do it."

    Soon, Boggs immediately cut a sword to Rex, while the other guards rushed towards Jason with a very tacit understanding.

    Their goal is to catch or kill Jason.

    Facing two pseudo legendary professionals and more than 20 super high-level professionals, Jason is not an opponent at all.

    However, Jason didn''t run away, but walked back slowly. At the same time, he showed a strange look on his face and hung a cold smile.

    This expression immediately surprised the guards.

    However, the guards did not stop and rushed out.

    At this time, the sound of whooshing, thin and sharp, sounded one after another, as if from nothingness, the light burst out one after another, like a rainstorm, and shot at the twenty guards.

    Each ray of light hit a guard. These guards were hit by the light one after another. They immediately flew to one side. After flying out of the distance, they landed. The landing sound sounded one after another, and each guard died.

    "What!"

    Boggs, who was shooting at Rex, looked at his men and was killed in an instant. He was unbelievable and completely stunned.

    "More than twenty bedbugs, all killed." a neutral voice sounded. Then, a figure flashed and quickly appeared next to Rex. The fluctuation of his breath told Rex that he was also a strong man in the middle of his legendary stage.

    "Two!" Boggs''s pupils contracted momentarily.

    If one is sure of confrontation, then the two, especially the one who is fighting close, are attacked by bows and arrows from a long distance. If they cooperate with each other, they are definitely not opponents.

    "You''re wrong, not two." suddenly, another voice sounded and another figure appeared quickly. The strong man''s breath fluctuated in the middle of the legendary stage.

    Then, a series of groans appeared, a total of six.

    Boggs has been extremely shocked. His brain seems to be short circuited and can''t think, because he doesn''t know that there are six strong men in the middle of the legendary level in this camp, and he feels that the strength of each is not below him.

    Of course, if he knew the fact that he couldn''t stop any of the six people, he didn''t know how he would be shocked.

    The noble young master was completely stunned and fell to the ground. A smell of urine came out, but he didn''t know. His face was pale with fear.

    Six, six legendary strong men. What''s going on? How is this possible?

    "I am the escort commander of the Marquis house of the ancient Austrian Empire. He is the only son of the Marquis and will inherit the title of the marquis in the future." Boggs said in a deep voice, trying to resist the shock and fear in his heart, hoping that the name of the Marquis of the ancient Austrian Empire could shock each other.

    "Haven''t I already said that Marquis house is a fart?" Rex sneered: "since you dare to break into our camp and attack us, you must be ready to be killed."

    "If you kill us, you will die, too. Lord marquis will not let you go," Boggs threatened.

    "Long winded, die," Isaac said coldly, raising his bow and arrow and pointing to Boggs.

    Soon, a large number of fights could gather on the arrows and shoot out with one arrow. Boggs was immediately shocked and felt locked by a terrible breath.

    At the same time, Karina disappeared quickly as if she had disappeared into the void.

    Boggs focused on Isaac''s arrow, because it brought him a fatal crisis and didn''t notice the missing Karina.

    In his heart, there was a feeling that it was difficult to dodge. Boggs''s whole body could surge and constantly converge on the big sword in his hand. Soon, a sword rolled up and chopped forward like a storm, as if he wanted to break the space in front.

    The arrows shot by Isaac collided with each other, exploded and swept away, shaking Boggs back and flying back from the Pegasus to the ground.

    Boggs withdrew several steps in a row. Just when he stood firm, suddenly, a cold crisis swept in and swept over, making Boggs feel the proximity of death.

    Boggs''s face changed greatly, because he felt it. Next to his neck, a cold edge suddenly appeared, as if cutting his neck, and bursts of pain passed away.

    "No..." Boggs, who had just stood firm, had no time to respond. He could only twist his neck and lean to the other side. For a moment, the next moment, Boggs immediately felt that his neck was cut by a cold edge, and the blood shot out immediately. Moreover, Boggs also felt that his neck was chilly, A cold feeling constantly seeped into it from the outside, and the wound became numb gradually.

    "Is it poisonous!" Boggs was shocked.

    Isaac shot an arrow again, which Boggs could not dodge or fight, and was directly pierced through his throat by an arrow.

    "Ho... Ho..." Boggs tried his best to open his eyes, as if to see the man who shot him. His lips moved slightly, but he could only make a ho sound. The big sword in his hand fell, his fingers trembled in front, and his body slowly fell back.

    Boggs fell right next to the noble young master, and his unwilling eyes were just waiting for the noble young master.

    "Ah..." looking at Boggs who was killed and the shock, fear and reluctance in his eyes, the noble young master screamed in great panic.

    "Such a sound is really ugly." Karina appeared next to the noble young master. The dagger in her hand took up the cold edge, like the teeth of death. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1382

    "Boggs is dead? Heather is dead too?"

    In the Marquis house, the Marquis said to himself with an unbelievable look on his face.

    Boggs died. Although he was a legendary strong man, he was only valued by the Marquis, because Boggs''s strength was OK in the Marquis''s house.

    However, Heather is different, because Heather is the only son of the Marquis, the person who will inherit his Marquis title in the future, and the next patriarch of the whole family.

    Now Heather''s death means that his family has no heir and that he has no offspring. What a great blow.

    Incomparable anger was brewing in his heart. Lord Marquis was like a volcano and would erupt at any time.

    "Revenge for Heather, revenge." the Marquis screamed like a pig. The voice was so sharp that it could almost wear a golden crack stone.

    "You can''t let go of anyone who dares to fight against my family." the Marquis clenched his fist and said in a deep voice with incomparable anger, "please, your excellency ketman."

    ¡­¡­

    In the camp, Jason and Allen disposed of all the bodies of the guards of the Marquis house.

    "I think maybe the so-called Marquis house won''t just put it down."

    "All have been killed. If the master does, he will do the same. Moreover, if the Marquis house doesn''t stop and wants to send someone over, it''s better to kill them all."

    "Yes, it''s just a small Marquis house. Our master is not afraid of even the strong saint."

    ¡­¡­

    A large group of people left the Marquis''s house in a city of the ancient Austrian Empire, with a total number of more than 3000.

    According to the law of the ancient Austrian Empire, the Marquis can have 5000 private soldiers.

    Of course, that''s on the surface. In fact, almost most of the nobles of the ancient Austrian Empire have more private soldiers than stipulated in the imperial law.

    However, the Empire did not pursue it, which seems to be an unspoken rule, as long as those nobles are not stupid enough to blatantly challenge the laws of the Empire.

    They usually use one part as private soldiers recorded in the law, and the other part as secret forces, which can be replenished at any time.

    Others are the strong who spend a lot of money to attract, usually reaching the legendary level.

    This practice can be said to be a common means of the nobility, and the imperial royal family knows it, but as long as it does not provoke the royal family and has no idea of rebellion, the royal family opens one eye and closes the other.

    For example, the number of private soldiers in Marquis Rick''s house is 10000, but five thousand of them have real names recorded in the Empire, and the other five thousand are trained as secret forces, scattered everywhere and on standby.

    More than 3000 people, each riding a medium-level Warcraft Pegasus and a high-level Warcraft Pegasus, can be regarded as a great skill.

    Among the more than 3000 people, ketman, as the Marquis said, is a strong man at the peak of the legendary level. Under his leadership, the Marquis house dispatched a total of four high-level, ten middle-level and twenty early-level strong men of the legendary level. The other 3000 people are real private soldiers who have undergone routine and hard training, and each of them is not weak, Two thousand of them are high-level professionals and one thousand are super level professionals.

    This lineup also shows the powerful power of marquis house.

    However, these private soldiers, with their personal cultivation talents, can basically reach the high-level or even super level, coupled with the resource supply of the Marquis house and long-term training.

    These more than 3000 people, riding Pegasus, quickly left the city and went in the direction of the dark forest. Along the way, they attracted the attention of many people. In addition to being shocked, they were also very curious. What is the purpose of these people?

    You know, with more than 3000 people, we can start a small war.

    So, there are some curious people who secretly follow behind and want to see what these people are going to do.

    Naturally, the Royal spies also quickly sent the news back to the royal family, which was known by the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire.

    Immediately, the power of the royal family turned and operated rapidly, and began to investigate the source of this power. It was originally from the Marquis house, but what was the purpose of this power?

    So it worked layer by layer and quickly came to the conclusion that it was the only son of the marquis in the Marquis house who was killed in the dark forest. In his anger, the Marquis sent out an army to wipe out the murderer.

    It has to be said that the power of the royal family is really terrible. In a short time, when it started operation, it quickly found the answer.

    At the same time, they also found the so-called murderer one after another. There is a 80% possibility that the people who appeared in the camp outside the dark forest two months ago, and then tracked down, they found that the people in the camp were the immortal deity and others who were strong in the past.

    Therefore, the royal family also sent three strong men of the Asian Saint level to help.

    After all, marquis house is imperial.

    ¡­¡­

    "Guys, guess what I heard when I went out?" Dennis said with a smile to the others when he returned to the camp.

    "What''s the good news?" Rex came up and asked.

    The others also looked at Dennis one after another, waiting for him to continue.

    "Maybe it''s not good news." Dennis shrugged his shoulders and smiled. "It may be a trouble, a lot of trouble."

    "Trouble? Big trouble?" Rex and others thought, "is it the Marquis house that sent someone over again?"

    "Congratulations, Rex, you answered right, but there was no reward," Dennis smiled.

    "Come on," Rex said. "They''ll kill one, two, two, ten, ten. They''re not afraid of them coming, they''re afraid they won''t come."

    "That''s right, but the problem is that this time, there are more than 3000 people from the Marquis house," Dennis said.

    "What!"

    "More than 3000!"

    Rex and others were shocked.

    "My God, is the Marquis going to start a small war?" sighed Leopold.

    "I don''t know whether to launch a small war, but this time, we are in trouble, because dozens of more than 3000 people are legendary strong, which is quite unfavorable for us," Dennis said.

    "Dozens of legendary strongmen. It seems that the Marquis is crazy and sent out dozens of legendary strongmen."

    ... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1383

    This time, the Marquis house dispatched more than 3000 private soldiers without deliberately hiding their tracks, and the news spread faster. Before these people reached the dark forest, the news had arrived one step ahead.

    "Hey, guys, let''s get out of here."

    "Leave? Why leave? We just came here. We haven''t started hunting Warcraft yet. Just leave."

    "Because a war will break out here soon. At that time, we won''t have a chance to hunt Warcraft. Maybe we will be affected. It''s very dangerous."

    "A war broke out? Is the army of the Talon Empire going to attack? No, it shouldn''t. Even if the army of the Talon empire is going to attack, it won''t come from the dark forest."

    "Talon Empire, oh, no, man, your imagination is really rich. This time, a soldier of marquis house of our ancient Austrian Empire sent out, more than 3000, ready to destroy a group of people. It is said that these people killed the Marquis''s only son."

    "I see. Good killing, damn aristocrat."

    "I think so, too, but now we have to go first. If we don''t go again, it will be late."

    "Well, it''s a pity that we can''t see such a war."

    On the periphery of the dark forest, there are too many discussions like this, which seems to have become the hottest topic now.

    After that, various reasons were dug out.

    What is the reason? It turns out that those noble knights before were killed, or the people of the mysterious camp outside the dark forest.

    Then there was news that the owner of the mysterious camp was the immortal god religion whose name covered the Oran Kingdom and the ancient Austrian Empire two months ago.

    So, more people look forward to it.

    Especially those civilian professionals, their hearts are towards the immortal god religion, because they don''t have much favor with the aristocracy, but if they are given the opportunity, maybe they will also choose to become the aristocracy.

    Before long, sure enough, some people who didn''t want to leave the dark forest saw that the dark army was moving. In addition to the dozens of people at the head dressed casually, the 3000 soldiers behind were dressed in uniform, all in uniform black armor, riding on Pegasus, just like a torrent of steel.

    The first dozens are the legendary strong. They have converged their own breath one after another. Therefore, they look ordinary.

    Of course, if someone really thinks they are ordinary, they are great fools.

    The three thousand soldiers in black armor behind them are well-trained. From them, they all emit a cold breath calling you. They gather together and take people''s heart and soul, making everyone feel as if they were shrouded by the cold breath. They are very uncomfortable.

    After all, the breath fluctuations gathered by two thousand high-level and one thousand super level, even the strong pseudo legendary level, will feel uncomfortable, not to mention these super level civilian professionals.

    Among the dozens of legendary strong men in this action, there are magicians. Their spiritual power is relatively strong. Release them and start looking for them.

    Although the camp of immortality was in a remote location, it did not leave. Therefore, it was not long before it was found. Therefore, more than 3000 troops drove into the periphery of the dark forest and went to the camp where immortality is located.

    Before long, more than 3000 people came to the outside of the camp.

    It happened that there were six people standing in the open space of the camp. It was Rex and so on.

    "Hey, you''ve finally come. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Rex carried his long sword, raised his other hand and greeted each other. He seemed very friendly, as if he was welcoming his good friend.

    The other five also looked at the more than 3000 troops rolled over with different looks.

    That magnificent but cold breath, like steel, did not make them pale at all.

    "I guess you are the people of the Marquis house. I have to say that you have a lot of people. We thank the Marquis for sending so many people to besiege us. It''s a great honor for us," Rex continued.

    But in fact, when the six of them saw the dozens of legendary strong men in front of them, they were a little nervous.

    In particular, there are four strong men at the top of the legendary peak. As for the strong men at the middle and early stages of the legendary stage, they don''t pay much attention to them. Although the 3000 soldiers are indeed elite, they are just a group of mole ants for Rex and others.

    The six of them, at present, are all level 56. They are in the middle and late stage of the legendary stage, and are not far from breaking through the high stage of the legendary stage.

    However, their real combat effectiveness, without counting their own magic equipment, is already comparable to the legendary high-level strong at level 57. If you count those magic equipment, it is enough to fight against the legendary high-level strong at level 58.

    Even regardless of their own safety, it is possible to kill the legendary high-level strong at level 58 and fight against the legendary high-level strong at level 59.

    However, they are not rivals for the legendary top players at level 60.

    Unless they are three to one, they can fight. In this way, it will be very difficult for the remaining three to block the siege of the four high legendary stages and other strong ones in the middle and early legendary stages.

    "I''ll give you a chance to come out and follow me back to the Marquis house and listen to the Marquis''s decision." ketman said: "maybe the marquis will spare your life and attract you to become a member of the Marquis house and serve the Marquis for the sake of you being strong in the middle of the legendary level."

    "Guys, this is a big trouble. With what strength, we can''t fight these people at all."

    No one paid any attention to katman''s words, Rex whispered to the others.

    "I think we should use the magic array arranged by the master this time," Simon said.

    "I agree."

    "I agree."

    "Well, who will start the magic array."

    "I''ll go," said Dennis. Soon, Dennis retreated quickly and left quickly.

    "These legendary adults, we have our own choice." Simon smiled at ketman. "Moreover, we killed the Marquis''s only son. We don''t think that once we return to the Marquis''s house with you, we will live again."

    "In that case, I have to..." ketman hung up a sneer. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1384

    In fact, after receiving this task from the very beginning, ketman didn''t think that the other party would obediently follow him back to the Marquis house and listen to the marquis.

    After all, the killed Boggs can be excluded. The most important thing is the Marquis''s son, who is the only son and the Marquis''s hope. Even if these people are legendary high-level strong people and will be loyal to the Marquis, it is estimated that the marquis will not let them go.

    "Wait!"

    Suddenly Rex shouted.

    Ketman was about to give the order of attack. When his men were ready to charge, Rex interrupted him.

    "Guys, there are too many of you. We only have six people. It''s out of proportion. I have a good idea," Rex said. "Why don''t you choose six people to fight with us. If we all lose, we''ll go back with you?"

    "Not so much." katman smiled. Immediately, he looked cold and waved, "attack."

    Immediately, three thousand soldiers under their command took the lead in launching an assault and rushed directly into the camp.

    The scene of two thousand high-level professionals and one thousand super level professionals riding on medium-level and high-level Pegasus, speeding up the charge together is very spectacular, just like thousands of troops galloping together, full of indomitable momentum and decaying steel torrent, as if it was enough to tear everything in front of them.

    Any obstruction will be crushed and annihilated under this terrible torrent of steel.

    It roared like thousands of thunders. It reverberated in the world. The earth shook violently and almost broke away. Countless dust and smoke rolled up and shook in all directions. Almost all the simple fences around the camp were shaken off the ground.

    The violent and cold breath condensed into a stream, like a terrible and huge invisible long gun, which bombarded Rex and other five people. The air in front seemed to be drained in an instant, forming a vacuum and began to twist.

    Rex and others, their faces became dignified and their breathing was also affected.

    "Yes, yes, such an army, if in my hands, can play a more powerful force." Leo Potter whispered to himself, looking a little excited.

    Leo Porter judged the army from the perspective of his once great general. It was really good.

    Pegasus itself does not have much combat power. The only thing to take is their speed, very fast, and will be faster and faster.

    Therefore, the short distance of a few hundred meters was suddenly crossed under the sprint of Pegasus, and provided an opportunity for the 3000 cavalry to gather momentum and strength. When they rushed into the camp, the momentum of their whole body was integrated, and the outbreak of twelve minutes condensed, which was unprecedented and powerful, and almost destroyed the mountains.

    Such a team is enough to overcome all powerful enemies on the battlefield.

    "Guys, are you ready?" Rex''s dignified face suddenly turned and became excited. Facing this fierce cavalry team, Rex even felt a kind of blood boiling.

    The whole body seemed to burn. The nine one bucket energy of the flame attribute in the body was all in full swing. Rex felt that his body was about to burn and had to vent.

    "Come on, let me see the fighting power of this cavalry," Leo Potter whispered.

    Karina''s body disappeared into the air.

    Just then, Dennis opened the magic array.

    "It''s the wave of magic array." outside the camp, a magician of high legendary level suddenly exclaimed.

    Then, in an instant, the fence of the camp lit up a little light at an interval of about 10 meters, and quickly spread away. In the blink of an eye, it spread the whole camp. From those lights, a circle of light curtain rose rapidly, covering the whole camp and completely protecting it.

    "Oh, see the dead, it''s the magic array, it''s the defense magic array." the magic array at the top of the legendary level exclaimed.

    "Break it," said katman coldly. He waved it and cut it out. A light cut through the void like a waning moon and bombarded the protective cover of the magic array.

    With a bang, the residual moonlight awn hit the protective cover of the magic array. In a moment, the residual moon light was broken, and the place where the protective cover of the magic array was hit was only slightly wavy.

    "What!"

    Ketman''s face was stifled. He didn''t expect that his blow was completely blocked without causing any damage.

    At this time, the 3000 cavalry charged completely entered the camp and were isolated from them by the protective shield of the magic array.

    Rex showed a ferocious smile. The flame on the long flame sword was burning and cut out with a sword. In a moment, a huge flame sword with a full length of 20 meters seemed to cut through the sky to the cavalry. In a moment, he killed the cavalry in front and kept going back. It dissipated after killing dozens of cavalry.

    The others also shot one after another. As soon as they shot, they immediately killed many cavalry. All at once, they interrupted the cavalry''s indomitable charge.

    Even though the charge of this cavalry is strong and fierce, it has no effect in the face of the five strong men in the middle of the legendary level, because their protection can''t stop any attack of the strong men in the middle of the legendary level.

    Karina''s figure is looming. Every time she appears, she will inevitably take the lives of several cavalry. Rex is like a lion jumping into the sheep and slaughtering.

    "No, these cunning bastards isolated us with the magic array and slaughtered those soldiers." a strong man at the beginning of the legendary stage roared, repeatedly attacked and bombarded the protective cover of the magic array in an attempt to break the protective cover.

    Although it is said that the 3000 cavalry are indeed like mole ants to them, it took the Marquis several years to slowly brush and train them, and they were killed all at once. Even if they can kill these damn killers in the end, they will be punished by the marquis.

    "Attack, attack, break the shield of the magic array for me." ketman roared like crazy, not as calm as before.

    Because he didn''t expect that the other party should have this magic array shield, which can completely block their attack without being broken. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1385

    "Damn it, break this magic array for me right away, right away, right away!" shouted katman, with blue veins protruding from his neck.

    And he himself constantly released attacks, chopping out energy one after another, bombarding the protective cover of the magic array, and immediately causing a certain degree of impact on the protective cover of the magic array.

    However, the protection ability of the magic array arranged by Tang fan is very strong, which is enough to resist the attack of the strong men of the Asian Saint level. Although ketman is powerful, he is only the strength of the peak of the legendary level. Even with the help of the strong men of the legendary level, he can''t break the protective shield of the magic array.

    Because they can''t completely condense all their forces into one and bombard at the same point.

    Therefore, the attacks continued to fall on the magic array. At most, they were just ripples.

    In the camp, the 3000 charging Knights isolated by the magic array, at this time, the charging array has been completely broken up, and with the action of Rex and others, knights have been killed by them, and the death toll has exceeded 1000.

    "Damn it, you people are finished, completely finished. You can''t bear the real anger of the marquis." ketman shouted at Rex and others in the protective cover of the magic array. The protective cover of the magic array has only protective function and won''t shield the transmission of sound: "Now, you must stop the magic array, let them out, and obediently return to the Marquis house with me. For my face, the marquis will spare your life, otherwise, you will be finished, and everything related to you will be finished."

    However, ketman kept yelling, but Rex and others ignored it.

    Even after killing more than a dozen knights, Rex turned his head and grinned at ketman and raised a middle finger.

    Rex''s move immediately made ketman furious, but there was nothing to do, because the protective cover of the magic array was too strong.

    "Lord ketman, this magic array should be a magic array of the sub Saint level." said a magician at the top of the legendary level. He is not proficient in the magic array, but he is more or less familiar with it. He can also arrange some relatively simple magic arrays: "Unless it is the strong player of the Asia Saint level, it is possible to break it. Otherwise, with our continuous attack, we can only consume all the energy of the magic array."

    "Asshole, you''re not proficient in the magic array. Break it for me right away." ketman grabbed the collar of the legendary high-level magician, almost lifted him up, leaned close to his eyes, and roared. He looked like he was going to eat the magician alive.

    "Lord ketman, although I will also arrange some magic arrays, I can only arrange super level magic arrays and several simple legendary level early magic arrays. I can''t understand this sub Saint level magic array at all." the legendary high-level magician explained with a slight trembling at the risk of being swallowed by ketman.

    "Waste." after glaring at the magician for several seconds, ketman threw the magician out directly and spit again: "you are a waste, a complete waste."

    "Do your best to break the magic array, otherwise, when you go back, you will all bear the anger of the Marquis," shouted ketman.

    ¡­¡­

    "What a group of poor guys." just over the camp, that is, 600 or 700 meters above ketman and others, there are three figures, very light, as if they were mixed with the surrounding white clouds, which people can''t perceive. The one on the left said in a slightly contemptuous tone.

    "Although I think so, guys, are we going to fight? Without us, they can''t do that magic array." the middle one said in a tone of humor.

    "No, I don''t think that''s a good idea," said the one on the right.

    The three of them, who were sent by the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire to reinforce the private soldiers of the Marquis house, are absolutely loyal to the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire, and all of them are based on the interests of the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire.

    "Do you have a better idea?" asked the middle man.

    "Of course, I have a better idea," said the man on the right, "that is, don''t move."

    "What? What''s the idea of the dead? Don''t move? Do you let the soldiers be killed?" the middle almost jumped up and said in an exaggerated tone.

    "Hey, man, I said use your brain to think about it. The Marquis has mastered so many powerful private soldiers and recruited so many legendary strong men. Although he doesn''t necessarily want to rebel, will it be more beneficial to the stability of the ancient Austrian Empire if these people die more?" said the man on the right.

    "It seems so," said the one on the left.

    The one in the middle was stunned at first, then shrugged his shoulders, spread out his hands, and didn''t speak again.

    Before long, 3000 knights who charged into the camp had been killed.

    Ketman and others, however, have red eyes, as if crazy, constantly bombarding the protective shield of the magic array.

    "Guys, I think we should act now," said the strong man in the middle.

    "I think so."

    Immediately, the three figures swooped down, and released the strong breath fluctuation of the ashen order. They immediately crushed ketman and others, making it difficult for ketman and others to maintain a stable posture, almost creeping and shaking one by one.

    The Pegasus on which they rode were directly killed under the impact of the breath of the three strong sub saints.

    "Ashen stage!" Rex and others were suddenly surprised.

    "Listen, we are from the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire. Now, I order you to stop the magic array immediately." after the three fall, they appear to be three middle-aged people in black cloth armor, with ordinary faces.

    "Asshole, these three damn guys must have been watching just now. They didn''t appear until the Marquis''s private soldiers were killed." ketman lowered his head and glanced at them from the corner of his eye. He scolded angrily in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it.

    "It seems that you are not going to cooperate."

    "In that case, let''s break the magic array."

    At once, the three Asian saints shot.

    Several attacks in a row, bombarded out, aimed at the same point of the protective shield of the magic array, blew up, and the whole magic array trembled, creaked and broke. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1386

    With the joint strike of the three Asian saints of the ancient Austrian Empire, the protective shield of the magic array finally couldn''t bear it. There were cracks, as if the glass had been hit, and spread away one by one.

    Then, the three sub Saint level strongmen shot again. This time, the energy from the three bombardments gathered and rotated again on the way, condensed into a fierce bombardment on the protective cover of the magic array, and the protective cover was completely broken.

    Click, click

    The energy gemstones buried in the ground were affected because the protective cover of the magic array was broken. One by one, the magic array was broken and lost its effectiveness. The magic array was forcibly broken by violence.

    "Look, it''s so simple."

    After the violence broke the magic array, one of the sub Saint level strongmen shrugged his shoulders and said, it seemed that he had done a trivial thing, such as pouring some water.

    When the magic array was broken, Rex and others'' hearts sank and their faces became very dignified.

    At this time, they can take the opportunity to escape, but they don''t do so, because their master is practicing in a cabin in the camp and is ready to break through the holy order. If they escape, the master will be affected and the breakthrough may fail.

    For Tang fan, they were bought from the beginning as slaves, and had to obey Tang fan due to the relationship of the slave contract. However, after that, they were truly obedient to Tang fan and vowed to be loyal to Tang fan. Even without the relationship of the slave contract, they would not violate any order of Tang fan.

    "Guys, I''m glad to practice and fight with you. This period of time will be the best memory of my life."

    Suddenly, Rex said, like a nonsense.

    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, too," said Leopold.

    They all know what each other means.

    Because they are not sure that they can deal with so many legendary strong men, especially the three ashen strong men.

    Any one of the three Asian saints can kill six of them. Even the six of them work together and break out with all their strength. They are not the opponents of the Asian saints. The gap is too big.

    However, although ketman and others were extremely angry, their blood red eyes and a violent spirit in their hearts made them want to tear Rex and other six people to pieces.

    However, under the cover of the momentum of the three Asian saints, they dare not and are difficult to move. Only ketman himself, the strength of the legendary peak can barely resist the momentum of the Asian saints, but this is the mixed momentum of the three Asian saints, which is more powerful.

    "I''ve heard it all. Are you telling me what''s going on?" said an ashen strongman to Rex and others.

    "Hey, I said, kids, don''t be so pessimistic." generally, the strong members of the Asia Saint rank are very old, at least over 200 years old, while Rex and others are only a few decades old. In a word, they are really small guys.

    "We are the strong man of the second holy order. Just break the magic array. We won''t join hands with a group of legendary little guys to deal with you," said the last strong man of the second holy order.

    "Really?" the eyes of Rex and others lit up.

    Just now, they counted the three Asian saints, so they knew that they had no chance to wait for six people.

    However, if the three Asian saints don''t make a move, just rely on the legendary giants such as ketman. Although the six Rex are not opponents, at least they can delay more time and strive for it as much as possible. I hope their masters can make a breakthrough as soon as possible and then appear. At that time, the crisis will naturally be relieved.

    Instead of talking again, the three Asian saints flew directly into the air, and their body shape disappeared again, as if they had really left.

    Losing the oppression of the ashen level momentum, ketman and others roared one after another, and immediately rushed to Rex and others at a high speed to launch an attack, while the magicians also began to sing and release a powerful legendary level skill bombardment.

    "Guys, this time, we have to work together six to survive."

    "Come on, let''s fight against the strong enemy together."

    Rex and others immediately moved, the close combat people were in front, the magician was in the middle, and the archer was in the back, because the archer''s attack distance was the farthest.

    Arrows, with magical power, burst out one after another, like a rainstorm.

    Rex and others also shot one after another, chopping out swords and cutting at the enemy.

    The power of water and fire intertwined and burst into powerful magic skills, which fall from the sky and destroy the enemy.

    "Break it for me!" ketman held his axe high in both hands and cut it down. The huge axe turned into a terrible waning moon of more than 50 meters. It seemed to separate heaven and earth. He defeated Rex''s sword, arrows and others.

    "Look, it''s a fierce battle."

    "I hope those guys can hold on longer."

    ¡­¡­

    The battle was fierce and in full swing.

    Six people, including Rex, tried their best to display without reservation, and then took out the medicine and drank it constantly in exchange for each other''s injury and death.

    Under their deadly attack, sure enough, katman was killed by Rex and others, including several strong men at the beginning of the legendary stage and one strong man at the middle of the legendary stage.

    However, because the battle was too fierce, Rex and others were hurt even though they were supported by medicine. In the face of a strong offensive, they had no spare time to take out the medicine.

    The situation is in jeopardy. If we continue, Rex and other six may be killed.

    With a bang, Rex and Leopold were cut off by ketman''s axe, and they were cut back. After landing, their bodies were almost cut off.

    With Rex and Leopold injured, others were bombarded, flying out one by one, falling around and dying.

    "Don''t kill them, catch them all and take them back." ketman forced his killing intention in his heart and said.

    "Who dares to catch them!"

    Suddenly, a cold explosion with metal texture sounded between heaven and earth, like a thousand swords burst into everyone''s ears, stabbing and buzzing.

    Hearing the sound, Rex and others, whose consciousness was getting blurred, showed the same idea one after another: he''s coming. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1387

    The roar echoed between the heaven and the earth, and even the three Asian saints in the sky heard it clearly, as if it was blowing directly in their ears, making their faces slightly changed.

    Immediately, they condescended and checked one after another to see who made the loud noise.

    As for Rex and others, they no longer resisted and fainted directly, because they were relieved. They all believed that the master of the voice, like their master, had miracles.

    "Who!" ketman and others'' faces also changed one after another. The sound of explosive drinking rolled up a kind of uneasiness in their hearts for some reason.

    At this time, only a sharp voice was heard. It was very fast, as if it had torn the space. A black figure appeared, like a black Aurora shooting from a distance.

    As soon as the black figure blinked, it quickly approached and directly entered the camp without stopping. It directly rushed to a legendary high-level strong man.

    The face of the legendary high-level strong man suddenly changed. He immediately raised his heavy shield in front of him. His whole body can run and pour on the shield. When he is ready to resist the other party, he will have a perfect counterattack and directly shock the other party to death.

    But the next second, he regretted it.

    The black figure directly impacted on the heavy shield. He immediately felt that the shield was bombarded by an irresistible force, a powerful and pure fighting energy, and instantly burst from the shield into his arm. The muscles of the arm burst, the blood flowed out, and the bones cracked.

    Where this irresistible fighting energy passed, his arm was completely scrapped, and more fighting energy poured into his body and exploded directly in his body.

    With two bangs, the body of the legendary high-level strong man quickly flew upside down and trembled in the air. After landing, it turned into a pool of rotten meat mixed with blood, and there was no human shape.

    The black figure also landed at the same time, instantly intimidating the whole audience.

    "High terrible speed!"

    "What a powerful attack!"

    "His breath fluctuates, but it''s just the middle of the legendary level. He can instantly kill a strong man at the high level of the legendary level. Such combat effectiveness is really terrible. If he reaches the peak level of the legend, his combat effectiveness will not be weak. If he becomes the second Holy Level..."

    "This man is too terrible. It''s too terrible to let such a man survive."

    "That''s right."

    "Wait, let''s see what happens next."

    The fighting power of the black robed people made the three ashen orders feel the threat of the future. Therefore, they also made up their mind to kill them.

    "Kill him," katman yelled immediately.

    At this time, no matter what Marquis, no matter what was captured alive, the man in black brought him a great threat. He must be killed to be at ease.

    Ketman took the lead in the attack.

    Undoubtedly, as the strong man at the peak of legend, ketman''s strength is very powerful and the most threatening, but other legendary strong men can not be ignored.

    However, although their attack was strong, the black robed man''s speed was very fast. In a flash, he directly brought a black shadow to avoid the attack of ketman and others.

    Then, the man in black appeared behind a strong man in the middle of the legendary level as if in an instant. He punched out and directly bombarded the back of the strong man in the middle of the legendary level. The fight can blast into the body and kill one again.

    Like a ghost, the rapid, terrible and deadly attack, no matter which kind, frightens the enemy.

    "You''re all going to die."

    The cold sound is full of metal texture, just like the call from hell, just like the God of death talking in his ear.

    Ketman and others felt cold all over for no reason, as if they were going to freeze. Even some of them smelled the smell of death.

    Ketman and others continued to attack. However, the black robed man they targeted was too fast for them to catch.

    Once he dodges and appears behind a person, the person must be attacked and then killed.

    In this case, six legendary strong men have been killed by the black robed people. The same way of death, they all explode and break from the inside of the body.

    Another legendary high-level strongman was killed by the black robed man.

    That miserable appearance, and several other broken, non adult shaped bodies set off each other. They are dripping with blood and taste very heavy, constantly stimulating the living people.

    "Ah..."

    Finally, someone couldn''t bear the pressure, made a scream like killing a pig, waved his hands and ran away as if he had lost his heart. He was very fast.

    But the black robed man was faster. As soon as he dodged, he appeared directly in front of the runaway man. One leg bombarded him like a giant axe cutting the world. He directly bombarded the body of the strong man at the beginning of the legendary stage who was going to escape, and his flesh and bones flew away.

    This practice of the black robed people fully told them that they would not let anyone go.

    "Who are you? Who are you?" ketman was almost crazy. He was terrified. The strength of the legendary peak could not bring him the slightest sense of security.

    Ketman roared and retreated slowly.

    "Kill him, we must kill him, or we will all die." ketman yelled again.

    The scene was a mess.

    The attack of black robed people is not gorgeous at all, and there is no way of group attack. They just appear next to each other at a terrible speed, and then attack and kill each other with one blow.

    This ghostly speed and the sharp and powerful second kill attack made the living legendary strong men scared out of their courage and began to lose their fighting spirit.

    "Don''t... don''t kill me... Don''t kill me..." a strong man at the beginning of the legendary level, kneeling down directly, dripping with tears and running nose. He looks like a coward. If those who haven''t broken through to the legendary level know that such a person is also a strong man of the legendary level, I don''t know how much they expect for the power of the legendary level.

    The man in black flashed again and appeared in front of the strong man at the beginning of the legendary stage who knelt down to beg for mercy. Without even a trace of hesitation, he punched directly on the head of the strong man at the beginning of the legendary stage who had no resistance. With a bang, his head exploded. The guy at the beginning of the legendary stage ended his poor life.

    "He''s going to kill us all." ketman yelled and gradually retreated to one side. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1388

    Katman is not only powerful, but also cunning.

    He shouted in horror, constantly driving his men to attack the black robed man, while he himself retreated a little, avoided gradually, and planned to escape quickly after exiting the camp.

    This scene was clearly seen by the three Asian saints of the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire.

    "Don''t go back, go up, go up and kill him." ketman roared, grabbed a strong man at the beginning of the legendary stage who also wanted to go back in troubled waters, and threw him directly at the man in black.

    Then he was punched by the man in black.

    As a result, ketman got a little time and hurried out of more than ten meters.

    He thought he did it secretly and was not found.

    With a bang, the last legendary high-level strong man reluctantly blocked the blow of the black robed man, showing a little happy color. The black robed man''s knee has been against his chest. Even the mountains will be destroyed by such an attack.

    There is no doubt that this legendary high-level strongman who just showed a little luck was directly killed.

    Death, all around, are corpses, only black robed people standing in the middle of the corpse, like Shura killed from the depths of hell, incomparably terrible.

    On the open space of the whole camp, in addition to the black robed man like hell Shura, there was ketman standing alone 100 meters away from the black robed man, but he had stopped retreating.

    Because, katman felt that he was locked, locked by a cold forest cold and with a kind of thick breath, incomparably depressed.

    He didn''t dare to move or step back.

    Because, katman has a feeling that if he retreats again, he may immediately cause the attack of the man in black.

    In his mind, he imagined that the black robed man was as fast as lightning and as strange as a ghost, as well as the terrible second kill attack. Under one blow, all of them were killed. Ketman couldn''t help but be excited all over, and the cold sweat seeped out of his forehead and flowed down.

    After a while, katman felt his mouth dry, his throat burning like a fire, and he felt uncomfortable everywhere, but he didn''t dare to move.

    As a strong man at the top of the legendary stage, ketman should not have this situation. Even if he kept a posture for a whole day, he would be like this now because of pressure and fear in his heart.

    At this time, the black robed man moved and made ketman''s hair stand up, but the black robed man did not attack him, but quickly appeared next to Rex and others, took out the medicine, poured it into them, and then put it into their stomach with a bucket.

    After the medicine took effect, the wounds of Rex and others healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the lost blood was quickly supplemented. It has to be said that the medicine is magical.

    "This is an opportunity!" ketman thought. Looking at the man in black, he ignored him, so he no longer hesitated. The speed was fully open, and the whole body could explode completely. The whole person rose like a rocket, and then, a tough turn, flew directly to the distance and planned to escape here.

    With all his strength, katman''s speed reached the extreme. In a moment, he flew out of the camp and went away, directly across the distance of kilometers. Katman couldn''t help but feel a fluke.

    But in an instant, this fluke turned into despair, because he only felt the dark shadow in the corner of his eyes. The man in black came first and appeared in front of him. It seemed that it turned into hundreds in an instant, so that ketman couldn''t tell the true from the false, and all came towards ketman.

    Bang bang!

    Three voices sounded. Katman only felt that his chest, back, head and so on were heavily attacked. All of them had a terrible fight that could blow into his body, and then exploded.

    In fact, with the strength of katman''s legendary peak, if he is confident to fight with the black robed man, he can definitely resist for a period of time. However, his fighting spirit has been lost, and he has only fear in his heart. Naturally, he was killed in an instant.

    Six people, including Rex, woke up and swept the bodies on the ground. Looking at the bodies and black robes falling from the sky, they all showed a complex smile. They were grateful, shocked, thankful, and a little down. They immediately cheered up.

    The man in black fell.

    "Very powerful combat effectiveness. Recruit and work for the royal family, otherwise..."

    "Let''s go."

    Immediately, three powerful threats fell from the sky, and the three strong sub saints appeared again.

    Rex and others just stood up and were crushed by the momentum of three ashen steps again, and suddenly fell down. Only the black robed man trembled and supported, and all the ground under his feet was broken and cracked.

    "Yes, I can support it. I''m very optimistic about you."

    "We are members of the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire. Your strength is very strong. Therefore, on behalf of the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire, we invite you to join the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire and become a member of the royal family. We focus on the interests of the Royal family and work for the royal family."

    "Impossible." the man in black replied, so calm, his voice was a little hoarse, with a metallic cold.

    "It seems that you can only die." a strong man of the Asian Saint level shook his head with regret and said.

    "I''ll come, let me try to see how strong his fighting power is," said the strong man of the Asian saint in the middle.

    "Then I''ll leave it to you. Don''t make a fool of yourself." the strong man of the second holy order on the right smiled and said.

    "Don''t worry, although his combat effectiveness is strong, he is not my opponent." the strong man of the Asia Saint level in the middle said: "however, you''d better put your momentum away."

    Immediately, the left and right Ashkenazi strongmen restrained their momentum, and the Ashkenazi strongman who wanted to fight also restrained his momentum.

    Rex and others only felt light and stood up one after another.

    "Let''s fight up there," said the man in black robe, rising to the sky with great speed.

    The strong man of the Asia Saint level also flew up quickly and chased the man in black.

    The other two Asian saints showed interest and flew with them.

    And Rex and other six people, you look at me and I look at you, but they don''t mean to fly with them, because here, they can also see the black robed people and the three Asian saints of the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire. Naturally, once they start fighting, they can also see it clearly.

    The black robed man flew to the sky about kilometers away from the camp and stopped. The three strong men of the Asian Saint level also quickly followed and fought at the touch of a trigger. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1389

    "Take out all your strength, otherwise, you are definitely not my opponent." the strong man of Yasheng level opposite the black robed man said faintly, but there is a master''s style.

    Although he was surprised at the strong ability of the black robed man to fight across levels, he did not think that the strength of the black robed man could fight him, even if he took out all his strength, he could not fight him.

    The reason why he said this was to try out the extent to which the black robed man''s overall combat effectiveness had reached.

    The other two Asian saints stayed in the distance and looked at it as if they were watching a good play.

    With a bang, a strong breath suddenly shook away from the black robed man''s body, as if it rolled up a nihilistic storm. For a moment, it made the hearts of the three Asian Saint level strong slightly chilly.

    Then, the black robed man turned into a dark lightning, and silently like a ghost. He bombarded the Asian Saint level strong with straight marks, with his fists and feet. The whole was like a human war weapon, launching a high-speed and powerful continuous attack on the Asian Saint level strong.

    Bang Bang Bang

    The voices and constant shocks came out, and the black robed people almost turned into dozens of people like shadows, all around the strong man of the Asian Saint level, and each one seemed to be the real body, launching powerful attacks on the strong man of the Asian Saint level again and again.

    The speed of the black robed man is too fast, not only the moving speed, but also the attack speed. Therefore, there are many illusions, which make those illusions seem to be real.

    "How fast!" the two strong Ashkenazi watchers were surprised.

    "Faster than just now. It turned out that just now, he didn''t show real strength."

    "Yes, such a speed has almost caught up with us."

    "However, it''s not enough to fight against the ashen order. It''s still a little worse."

    "Damn, this guy, how can he be so fast and powerful." the strong man of the Asia Saint level who resisted the black robed man was attacked by the black robed man at high speed and continuously. From all directions, he had to try his best to resist.

    Although he can resist every attack of the black robed man with his strength of the second holy order, under this high-frequency attack, every attack makes him feel the terrible power from the black robed man''s attack, not only the power of the body, but also the power of fighting power.

    No matter what kind of power, it makes the strong man of the second holy order feel that his arms, feet and so on are numb because of the numbness caused by constant vibration.

    "It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. This person''s physical strength is even stronger to this extent. It''s several times stronger than Warcraft of the same level. No, it''s at least ten times stronger. How can the human body be strong to this extent." the heart of the strong man of the Asian holy order was shocked like a storm.

    "He must have some way to make his body so strong. If I can get this way to make my body so strong, I can dominate the ashen level and become the first person under the real holy level. Maybe I can also fight against the strong at the beginning of the holy level, maybe."

    My heart was trembling and hot. A wave of greed appeared in the heart of the strong man of the sub Saint level. As soon as this greedy idea appeared, it was like seed germination. I kept absorbing the greedy heart and turning it into nourishment and growing up crazily.

    "In addition, he is not only terrible in physical strength, but also his fighting ability. The cohesion is not below me. He is just the strength in the middle of the legendary level. The quality of fighting ability is worse, which can be comparable to me. What kind of cultivation secret is this? I must get it."

    "Once I get the secret of fighting ability, even if I don''t break through the holy order, I can definitely fight with the strong at the beginning of the holy order."

    Below the holy rank are mole ants.

    This sentence has been circulating on the dark continent for tens of thousands of years.

    But now, the strong man of the Asia Saint level sees the possibility of overturning this sentence. As long as there is a chance, he will fight for it.

    Each attack of the black robed man will blast a fight into each other''s body and cause damage.

    It''s just that the strength of the black robed man is only the middle of the legendary level. Even if the Jiu Yi duel is strong, the Jiu Yi duel energy condensed out can''t really compare with the fighting energy of the Holy Level of America and Asia.

    Therefore, each time it will be resisted and scattered by the other party''s fight, but the strong man of the Asian Saint level is not so easy.

    "Ah!" the strong man of the Asia Saint level was shocked, and the terrible power erupted, which directly shook the man in black and flew out.

    Then, the strong of the Asia Saint class seized the opportunity and launched a counterattack.

    The fighting power of the strong of the Asia Saint class was fully opened and burst out, and the black robed man was indeed suppressed.

    "Roar..."

    When the black robed man was shot out, he suddenly roared violently, and there was a sound of Pippo Pippo all over him. The whole man seemed to expand suddenly and become bigger. An incomparable sense of bloodthirsty rage suddenly came into being, which made people cold.

    The black robe flew out of the shock and turned into fragments, revealing the figure in it. It was a figure naked in a pair of shorts. There were countless scars crisscross in the upper body, which was shocking.

    His eyes, with a touch of scarlet, seemed to twinkle with scarlet light everywhere. His breath suddenly increased several times and became more terrible.

    Originally, Qin Taisheng opened the talent skill of bloodthirsty rage.

    For a moment, if someone can see Qin Taisheng''s level, they will immediately find that Qin Taisheng''s level has directly jumped from level 55 to level 57, and entered the high stage of legend.

    "What skill is this?" Rex and others looked dull.

    Originally, they were shocked to see that Qin Taisheng could compete with a strong man of the Asian Saint level. Now, Qin Taisheng doesn''t know what skills he has used, which unexpectedly increased his combat effectiveness. All of a sudden, he crossed from the middle of the legendary level to the high level of the legendary level. Such an increase is really terrible.

    "This is a talent skill. It''s a terrible talent skill. It can increase so much strength." the two Asian Saint level strong men who watched the war looked at each other and said to themselves.

    "Well, it has become stronger." the strong man of Yasheng rank who fought with Qin Taisheng suddenly brightened his eyes and whispered, and his heart was more excited, because he saw the possibility of becoming stronger from Qin Taisheng. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1390

    "Come on, let me see your current combat effectiveness." the strong man of Yasheng level waved to Qin Taisheng and said.

    "Amo, be careful. I think his combat effectiveness must have increased a lot." one of the two Yasheng orders who watched the war frowned slightly and said.

    "Don''t worry, I didn''t show all my strength just now." the strong man of the Asia Saint level, called amo, said with a smile.

    "I don''t know your name, but your strength has attracted my attention. Next, I will fight with you with all my strength. I hope you can''t support it." amo said to Qin Taisheng.

    Qin Taisheng didn''t answer, but just grinned. His white teeth glittered in the sun, which seemed a little dazzling.

    Immediately, with a whoosh, Qin Taisheng disappeared.

    His speed was too fast. It was two or three times higher than just now. Rex and others who were fast didn''t respond at all. They didn''t realize it until Qin Taisheng disappeared.

    "So fast."

    "This kind of speed has surpassed me," exclaimed the two Asian saints who watched the battle.

    "Amo, be careful."

    The startling voice just sounded. Qin Taisheng''s figure appeared behind amo. A whip leg was like an ancient Tomahawk cutting off the mountains. The terrible force broke out and directly tore the space at a terrible speed.

    AMO was surprised. He didn''t expect that this guy''s speed would become so fast. In a hurry, there was no time to dodge. He could only gather the fighting energy behind his back to form protection.

    With a bang, amo just felt that his back was like being severely bombarded by an ancient Tomahawk. The fight could protect the cloth armor that was directly broken and bombarded by a terrible force.

    The protective ability of cloth armor was obviously not enough to resist completely. A terrible force burst into his body. With a bang, amo flew out at high speed.

    But amo is a strong man of the Asia Saint level. He is not only powerful, but also has rich combat experience.

    He was not completely blown away by Qin Taisheng''s attack, but deliberately rushed forward with the help of Qin Taisheng''s blow, and threw his hands behind him. He threw out two fights to cut and cut Qin Taisheng.

    However, Qin Taisheng''s body flashed and disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, he was in front of AMO.

    Qin Taisheng once again blew out a whip leg.

    AMO''s face changed greatly, his face was shocked, and his hands crossed in front.

    With a bang, amo''s hands trembled. He only felt a terrible bombardment. His hands seemed to break in a moment.

    It seems that I also heard the clicking sound of bones, as if they were about to break.

    AMO''s body was blown out again.

    This time, he didn''t take the initiative, but was really blown out.

    "This..." the two strong men of the second holy order were stunned, and Rex and others were also stunned.

    "How strong, boss Qin is so strong," Rex said almost drooling.

    "Let''s fight. This man doesn''t accept solicitation. His combat effectiveness is terrible. He must be eliminated."

    "Wait, amo still has a chance."

    "You irritated me." amo''s face was red and blue. He angrily said. Soon, he took out his weapon.

    He has not used weapons since the battle just now, but now he has taken out his weapons, which shows that he has a murderous heart.

    AMO''s weapon is a two handed weapon with two sharp claws. It''s cold and glittering, as if it can tear the space in an instant.

    After amo took out his claws, his hands swung slowly in front of him. His claws brought countless illusions and overlapped again.

    Soon, amo licked his tongue on his lips, and his eyes became cold. He stared at Qin Taisheng like a poisonous snake staring at his prey.

    "You''d better give me the secret of cultivating your body and fighting energy, otherwise, next, I promise, you will be very miserable." amo whispered, and the voice came into Qin Taisheng''s ears, which others couldn''t hear.

    "What''s amo talking about?"

    "I don''t know, but it seems that he is really serious."

    Said the two Yasheng orders watching the war.

    I haven''t seen amo seriously for a long time. The other two Asian saints showed a smile.

    "Now, this guy is miserable. He will be torn to pieces by amo."

    "Yes, and he will be well entertained by amo before he is torn to pieces."

    "What an expectation."

    "If you use weapons, you will only die worse." Qin Taisheng looked indifferent, his eyes flashed a touch of disdain, and said to amo: "now, you are ready to die."

    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Taisheng''s body flashed, as if there were an illusion. Countless phantoms. Then, all the phantoms exploded and disappeared. Qin Taisheng''s body appeared directly in front of amo, punched and bombarded away.

    "What!"

    "It''s faster than just now. Didn''t he show all his strength just now?"

    The two ashen giants were completely shocked.

    AMO was even more shocked. Qin Taisheng''s fist was too fast. He couldn''t dodge or even resist. One punch had already hit him in the chest.

    With a bang, under a punch, amo only felt that there was an incomparable severe pain in his chest. A terrible fight could blow into his body, and the whole person flew out quickly.

    He hasn''t responded yet, but Qin Taisheng appears like a shadow. His fists and feet roll up a terrorist storm and constantly attack his whole body from all angles.

    "Come on, come on."

    The two yashengjie strong men who watched the war were shocked. They reacted and roared. They immediately took out their weapons and launched an attack.

    Qin Taisheng had to avoid the joint attack of the two Asian saints. Amo had a breathing time. At this time, he suffered trauma in his body and felt incomparable pain all over his body, like broken bones and broken muscles. When he moved, he felt a sharp pain spreading all over his body, straight to his soul and twitching unceasingly.

    Moreover, a terrible fighting energy gathered in his body, constantly contracting and expanding, bouncing his fighting energy away, and expanding rapidly.

    "No... no..." amo looked very frightened and shouted loudly.

    "Explosion!" Qin Taisheng, who avoided the blow of the two strong men of the second holy order, spit out a word with a cold look.

    With a bang, amo exploded.

    "What!" the two strong ashen men looked unbelievable.

    "You killed him, you killed amo, you want to die, you must die."

    The two Asian Saint level strongmen were completely angry and completely crazy, and began to launch a fatal attack. Qin Taisheng''s killing amo itself had consumed most of his strength. When attacked by the two Asian Saint level strongmen, he could only dodge. Moreover, the consumption of bloodthirsty rage was too large, and the state disappeared.

    Qin Taisheng, it''s dangerous. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1391

    The bloodthirsty frenzy was relieved, and Qin Taisheng''s body quickly recovered.

    Under the condition of bloodthirsty rage, Qin Taisheng''s strength has been greatly enhanced. He can not only fight against the strong of the Yasheng level, but even kill the strong of the Yasheng level, but the price is the substantial consumption of power, and he can no longer maintain the condition of bloodthirsty rage.

    Without this powerful force, Qin Taisheng is not an opponent at all in the face of the joint attack of two angry Asian Saint level giants. He can only use his speed and flexibility to dodge the left-right joint attack of the two Asian Saint level giants again and again.

    However, it is terrible to be angry with the strong man of the ashen rank.

    If it was someone else, he would have died under this attack, but Qin Taisheng could persist and dodge away again and again. However, Qin Taisheng was still affected and hurt.

    "Boss Qin." Rex and others were anxious.

    "No, we must find a way to help boss Qin," Rex said anxiously.

    "With our strength, even if the six of us work together, we are not the opponent of any of the strong players of the Asia Saint level. If we act rashly, it may involve boss Qin to take care of us."

    "Can we only watch boss Qin surrounded by those two damn bastards like this?"

    "Find a way, find a way, if only the master were there."

    "The master is breaking through the holy order now. We don''t know when we will have to rely on ourselves."

    Suddenly, there was a bang. Qin Taisheng couldn''t dodge this time. He was hit in the chest by a hammer in the hands of a strong man of the second holy class. When the whole person trembled, he flew out like a shell and flew to the ground.

    The angry blow of the strong man of Yasheng rank made Qin Taisheng''s body fall like a meteorite, which was difficult to contain. He bombarded the ground directly and blew a hole in the ground. The ground shook continuously, and the dust and smoke rolled away.

    "Boss Qin." Rex and others looked and rushed over.

    "Kill him," roared another strong man of the second holy order. Soon, he could see that his whole body could work, gathered on his hands, and then condensed into a group of bucket bombs. His hands were thrown out continuously, and the bucket bombs fell like a meteor fire shower.

    These fights can be filled with bullets, with extremely fast speed. Some are straight, some have crossed arcs, and all of them bombard the place where Qin Taisheng fell.

    Bang Bang

    The bucket bombs, bombarded by the dust and smoke, exploded in an instant. The ground shook constantly, and a terrible explosion sound came out. Countless broken soil mixed with sand and stones splashed away, hitting the air like bullets at a high speed and sharp, making a rustling sound.

    Around the ground, cracks can be seen, spreading like a spider''s web, which has covered hundreds of meters.

    There are dozens of bucket bombs, which fall almost continuously back and forth, at the same target.

    "No..."

    "Boss Qin..."

    "Asshole, stop, stop."

    Rex and others saw this scene and immediately burst into tears and roared.

    The first is the angry attack of the strong man of the second holy class, and then the continuous attack of the strong man of the second holy class. Such a joint attack, especially Qin Taisheng himself does not have any protective magic equipment. Even a strong man of the second holy class will die in the face of such an attack.

    After dozens of duel bombs, the strong man of the second holy class also felt that the duel energy in his body consumed a lot. For a time, he couldn''t continue to operate, so he had to stop.

    However, they both looked at each other and thought that under this attack, even they themselves could not resist it. Even if they were not dead, they were on the verge of death.

    The guy in the middle of the legendary level, although his combat effectiveness is very amazing, he doesn''t have the slightest magic equipment to protect himself. Under this attack, he is absolutely dead. Maybe even the body will be blown to pieces and can''t be found.

    The dust and smoke were rolling out, and Rex and others rushed here.

    They dispersed the dust and smoke and exposed one of the giant pits with a diameter of 100 meters. At the edge of the giant pit, there are countless broken cracks, and the giant pit has become very deep and deeper due to repeated attacks, exceeding the depth of 100 meters.

    You know, because of some reasons, the dark forest land has become several times stronger than the outside land. Now it has been blasted out of such a huge pit, which shows the terrible attack of the two Asian saints.

    Within the 100 meter huge pit, you can see a dark hole, a little human.

    "Boss Qin..."

    Rex and others shouted at the huge pit.

    "Don''t shout, he''s dead." the two Asian saints fell down and hummed coldly, "now it''s your turn. We''ll send you to him."

    "You two bastards, you dare to kill boss Qin. Do you know, boss Qin, but the person the master attaches most importance to, you should kill him. The end of you two bastards is coming, the end is coming." Rex roared, pointing to the two Asian Saint level strongmen.

    "Master, you still have a master. Come out and shout out. Let me see who your master is and dare to say that our doomsday is coming." one of the strong men of the Asia Saint level was pointed at and yelled by a man he regarded as an ant. He was very angry. Therefore, he also laughed wildly: "Call out and let your master come out. I will kill all of you in front of your master and slowly kill you. Let your master see how incompetent he is, ha ha..."

    "You two waste materials dare to say that our great master is incompetent. I tell you, our master, one finger, can crush you both easily." Rex roared.

    "Crush us. Did you hear that? He said that their master could easily crush us with one finger and kill me with laughter. This is the funniest joke I have ever heard. Is your master still a strong saint?"

    At this time, suddenly, there seemed to be a heavy thunder in the sky, rolling and rumbling, which spread all over the dark continent. The void was rolling and shaking, like the dark tide of the sea surging up. Heaven and earth, after this dull thunder, suddenly became silent, which immediately made people feel that a depressed breath slowly filled away. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1392

    Between heaven and earth, with the dull thunder, it began to become very depressed. A strange breath appeared from nowhere and penetrated between heaven and earth, making this depression seem to have increased and become more intense.

    The wind stopped blowing, the air stopped flowing, the trees were still, and even the last branches and leaves were quietly not shaking, just like the space was completely solidified.

    It seems that even the flowing clouds in the sky are still, solidified and no longer flowing at this moment.

    It seems that everything in the whole world has become an oil painting, which should be fixed and become eternity.

    At this time, powerful ideas burst out in many places on the mainland, such as the depths of imperial palaces, some dangerous places and some remote places, sweeping through the void and shaking.

    After some of these ideas touched each other, they exchanged thousands of times in an instant.

    "This time, someone broke through."

    "Yes, after decades, someone has stepped into this level. I don''t know how far this latecomer can go on this road."

    "Holy order, a new beginning, the beginning of a really strong man."

    "This breakthrough, the vision of changes in heaven and earth, seems to be more powerful than when I broke through before. It seems that this person''s talent must be very strong and far better than me. He must be able to go further on the road of holy order."

    "This breakthrough seems to come from the dark forest. Is it the dark forest''s Warcraft breaking through?"

    The masters of these ideas are all the strong ones of the holy order. They communicate with each other in ideas.

    "Someone is going to break through. It''s on the side of the dark forest. Leson, start now and go to the dark forest to see the situation. If it''s a breakthrough of Warcraft, don''t pay attention. If it''s a human breakthrough, tell him the rules of the holy alliance."

    "Yes."

    ¡­¡­

    "What''s going on? Why do I feel so depressed and uncomfortable? Even breathing becomes very difficult, as if I want to suffocate."

    Thousands of meters away from the camp of the dark forest, two Asian saints of the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire were extremely shocked and said to themselves.

    Rex and others fell directly on the ground and were difficult to move, because this depression was like an invisible but terrible mountain, which pressed on them, so that they couldn''t bear it and fell down at once.

    Even the two strong men of the second holy order, in the face of such a repressive oppression, are also struggling to support, and their legs tremble and go down a little bit.

    "Is there another human who wants to break through and become a saint? But this time, the movement is so powerful, even stronger than when I broke through. This human talent and potential are terrible."

    In the dark forest, there was a Warcraft of the holy order, whispering to himself.

    Suddenly, with a click, countless thunders appeared in the sky, which broke this depression for a moment and gave people a breathing time. At the same time, the pressure increased sharply. The two strong sub saints of the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire could no longer support them. They knelt down on their knees, and the whole person crawled on the ground and trembled constantly.

    Countless thunder, black and red, with the breath of endless destruction and death, swam all over the sky, like a python destroying the sky and the earth, tearing countless clouds and bringing endless panic to the earth.

    In the dark forest, most of the Warcraft were sobbing and wailing, lying on the ground, afraid to move.

    The sound of whine sounded, the hurricane, I don''t know where it appeared, swept between heaven and earth, stirred everything, all broken.

    Rex and others still maintain a clear consciousness. They catch a glimpse of the changing sky from the corners of their eyes. That kind of great terror and invisible breed in the bottom of their hearts. In a moment, they even give birth to a feeling that they are mole ants. It seems that under the change of heaven and earth, in a moment, they will disappear without a trace.

    Not only Rex and others have this feeling, but also the strong men of the two sub Saint levels can not restrain the feeling of being a mole ant.

    This feeling is too bad and too small. They don''t like it and hate it, but they can''t resist it.

    This feeling of being humble and small like a mole ant penetrated into their bone marrow and their soul.

    Then, the hurricane swept through, was bombarded and scattered by thunder, turned into countless element energy, formed a gray, swept towards the camp outside the dark forest, poured continuously into one of the huts, and disappeared, just like being swallowed.

    This process lasted about ten minutes. When Rex and others reacted, they found that the gray torrent disappeared, the hurricane disappeared, the thunder disappeared, and the pressure that made them almost collapse disappeared, just like an illusion.

    But they were sure that it was not an illusion, because the feeling of being a mole ant still remained in their hearts.

    "What the hell is going on?"

    Rex and others all revealed such doubts. As for the two strong sub saints, they looked surprised and uncertain. Careful attention can find that there was fear and fear in their pupils, as if they knew something.

    "Go."

    The two strong men of the second holy order looked at each other, and immediately burst out the residual fighting energy, rushed into the sky and planned to leave.

    "It''s not good for you to leave like this."

    Suddenly, a faint, slightly cold voice sounded from the sky.

    Rex and others looked stunned at first, and then showed ecstasy.

    "Master!"

    The faces of the two strong men of the second holy order changed greatly one after another, with incomparable fear, desperate urge, and constant acceleration. They wanted to have more than a few pairs of wings.

    But for a moment, they found that everything around them had solidified and they couldn''t move at all.

    Then, a figure appeared out of thin air. Right in front of them, he looked directly at them. His plain look and indifferent eyes made them shudder.

    The man just looked at them and didn''t speak. Then he took them and fell slowly in front of those legendary mole ants.

    "Master, you finally appeared..." Rex and others said with tears in their eyes.

    And the two sub saints were even more desperate, because they remembered what they had just said, and they were right. The man who looked very young in front of them turned out to be a saint. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1393

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, level 61. Fire resistance: 60%. Heart of Magic: casting speed increased by 60%, magic power increased by 60%, and magic consumption decreased by 60%."

    Yes, the person who looks very young is Tang fan who has been closed for two months, and this attribute is also the attribute of Tang fan now, that is, Tang fan at this time has broken through and become a real saint.

    Moreover, there is some difference between Tang fan and other strong saints. As soon as Tang fan breaks through the saint level, he will naturally master the instantaneous movement.

    Note that Tang fan''s instantaneous movement is not the ability to move within a hundred meters in a small moment, but that Tang fan can move freely with his spiritual power. Moreover, the speed is faster and more silent than the previous teleportation.

    You know, although other professionals step into the holy order with their understanding of the mystery of space, it does not mean that they can understand the mystery of small moment movement at the time of breakthrough.

    It usually takes a period of practice to master it. As for the length of time, it is closely related to one''s talent.

    It takes at least a year for the short, and even five years for the long.

    However, for the strong saints with a life span of thousands of years, one year and five years are actually very short.

    "I heard what you said just now. Now, I want to see how you killed several of them in front of me." Tang fan stared at the two Asian Saint level strongmen in front of him and put away the space confinement.

    After breaking through the holy order, Tang fan''s spiritual power has been baptized by the rules of heaven and earth. Originally, Tang fan''s spiritual power quality is close to the spiritual power of the holy order. After this breakthrough, his quality is more than the general spiritual power of the holy order. Under the same amount of circumstances, Tang fan''s spiritual power will be strong several times that of other strong people at the beginning of the holy order.

    The powerful quality of spiritual power brings Tang fan strong control ability and the depth of space mystery, which makes him display space confinement, which can easily confine the strong of the Asian Saint level, and he will not feel any load.

    Even the former Emperor II could not do this.

    At this time, although Tang fan lifted the confinement of space, the two strong sub saints felt weak and had no strength to stand up.

    "My Lord, my Lord, we don''t know how much we offend you because you are a strong saint. Please let us go. For the sake of the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire." the two strong sub Saint men dare not say anything to kill Rex and others at this time and beg for mercy again and again.

    "Master, don''t let them go. They killed boss Qin." Rex hurriedly said.

    "Don''t worry, Qin Taisheng is not dead." Tang Fandao, his mind moved. In a moment, Qin Taisheng''s body appeared in front of everyone. However, Qin Taisheng was not dead, but he was also seriously injured. There were cracks everywhere: "you, give Qin Taisheng a drink."

    "Yes, master." Rex and others were surprised when they saw it.

    However, the two Asian saints of the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire were foolish. Under their attack, this man resisted with his body, but was seriously injured and did not die.

    This, how possible!

    "Nothing is impossible. People with mediocre talents like you simply can''t understand the power of the real strong." Tang fan seemed to see through their inner thoughts and said directly: "now, tell me your purpose and what happened."

    "Yes, yes, my Lord, we''ll say it now."

    Then, the two Asian saints said everything from beginning to end.

    "My Lord, everything is the reason of marquis Rick''s house, and we just act according to orders." finally, the two strong men of the second holy order also stressed that they were afraid of being killed.

    "You are indeed ordered to act, so stay your life." Tang Fandao, in a word, sentenced the two men to death. No matter their greatly changed faces or wailing for mercy, Tang fan directly started to extract and purify their souls, condense them into soul beads, put them away, and put their bodies away, Wait until when to summon the skeleton warrior of the second order.

    These two strong men of the second holy order died like this. They were very unwilling and helpless.

    "The ancient Austrian Empire, marquis Rick''s house, is very good. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen when I was closed for two months. Fortunately, my subordinates didn''t die, but it won''t be so." Tang Fan said secretly, with a murderous intention in his heart.

    Especially now, he has broken through to the holy order. With the strength of the holy order, he has less scruples when doing things.

    "By the way, once I break through the holy order, people from the holy order will come to me and warn me of the rules of action within the holy order. I must finish what I want to do before the people from the holy order find me. Otherwise, if the people from the holy order find me first and then I act again, it is tantamount to a flagrant violation of the provisions of the holy order and will be regarded as an enemy by most of the strong people of the holy order, although it can increase me Strong strength, but in such an extraordinary period, it''s better to have as few strong enemies as possible. "Tang fan thought secretly.

    "Originally, I planned to break through the holy level, spend some time, do a good sorting, and then consult the dead demon code. Now I am qualified to open the Holy Level of the dead demon code when I step into the holy level. However, when I just broke through, I felt the changes outside and had to appear. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened."

    "The imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire sent people to kill me before. Our hatred has ended. You will not let me go, and I will not let you go. However, I can''t fight the imperial family now, but the Marquis house, just a marquis house, dares to provoke me. Let you know that if you offend me, you will offend me forever What a stupid thing it is to live. "

    The thought was over. At this time, Qin Taisheng also woke up. The injury on his body was too serious. He drank several drugs to complete the treatment and recover as before.

    "Master." as soon as Qin Taisheng recovered, he immediately knelt down on one knee to Tang fan: "fortunately, my friends will arrive here soon."

    Qin Taisheng''s partners are those of the Zhanlong regiment he formed.

    "Well, with them, the strength of our immortal god religion will be improved again." Tang fan nodded and said with a smile. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1394

    In the dark forest camp, in a large wooden house, Tang fan sat in the first place, while other Qin Taisheng Rex and others sat on the left and right sides.

    "Master, during the two months when you closed and broke through the holy order, our training of immortality has achieved great results." Leopold said, reporting everyone''s progress to Tang fan.

    "Well, that''s right. If we follow this progress, we can achieve the original goal in a few months." Tang fan nodded slightly and said: "However, another two months have passed, and our time is only more than five months left. It is very urgent. During this period, I hope you can improve your strength as much as possible and become more powerful. At best, you can exceed the set goal."

    "Yes, master." Rex and other humanitarians, their looks are incomparably firm.

    Especially after this event, Rex and others are deeply aware of their lack of strength. For others, they are indeed very strong, but in the face of the real strong, their strength is still far from enough.

    Therefore, they need more power, they need to become more powerful.

    Don''t need Tang fan to say that Rex and others are all holding a breath, a breath of upward impact, and the idea of obtaining more powerful power.

    "By the way, master, this time, it was the people of marquis Rick''s house of the ancient Austrian Empire who provoked us to live forever and even planned to kill us. Master, do you think we should fight back?" Rex suddenly asked, and others looked at Tang fan and waited for Tang fan''s answer.

    "Now I have broken through the holy order, and there are regulations in the holy order, so I can''t take the initiative to people below the holy order." Tang Fan said. Rex and others immediately showed a look of disappointment: "however, this needs to be told by the people of the holy alliance, but now, I haven''t been found by the people of the holy alliance, that is, I can think I don''t know this."

    Hearing Tang fan''s words, Rex and others immediately showed a happy look.

    "Master, do you mean..."

    "I mean, if you understand, just pretend you don''t know anything." Tang fan smiled and said, "if a strong man of the Holy Alliance comes, you say, I''ll leave temporarily and return soon. Let him wait a minute."

    "Yes, master," Rex and others said quickly.

    Then, Tang fan''s figure disappeared in an instant.

    In less than a second, Tang fan appeared tens of thousands of meters away and headed for a city of the ancient Austrian Empire. It was very fast and mixed with the application of teleportation, which was even more terrible.

    Tang fan has learned the location of marquis Rick''s house from the mouth of the two royal and ashen giants of the ancient Austrian Empire. Therefore, this time, he is heading for Marquis Rick''s house.

    After breaking through the holy order, Tang fan''s flying speed has been greatly improved, several times. It''s very terrible. It''s no less than the strong in the middle of the holy order.

    With the application of teleportation from time to time, the distance of tens of thousands of meters in a moment is even more terrible.

    Before long, Tang fan came to the city where Marquis Rick''s house was located, and his spiritual power swept away. He immediately found the location of marquis Rick''s house. Then, through a teleportation, Tang fan appeared over Marquis Rick''s house.

    ¡­¡­

    "Is there any news?" Marquis rick of marquis Rick''s house, sitting in a big chair, asked the New Guard commander.

    "Marquis, I haven''t got any news yet. However, Lord ketman''s strength, coupled with a strong man of legendary level and his 3000 strong elite soldiers, even if the number of each other is ten times more, he is definitely not an opponent." the New Guard commander, who is also a strong man in the middle of legendary level, vowed.

    "Well." Marquis Rick nodded. He was also very confident about his men and ketman: "what''s the Royal response?"

    Marquis Rick actually felt very unwilling, because this time, he exposed his strength for many years, which would definitely attract the attention of the royal family. As for the degree to which the royal family would pay attention, he didn''t know, but he didn''t want to do so.

    "Lord Marquis, there is no clear response from the royal family at present," said the New Guard commander.

    The Marquis nodded slightly again, said "you get back first", and meditated, while the New Guard commander turned and was about to leave the hall.

    "People of marquis Rick''s house, your end is coming. Accept death."

    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded like the voice outside the sky and fell into the ears of everyone in the Marquis house.

    Marquis Rick''s face suddenly changed, and the new mutual commander flew directly into the sky.

    "Who is it?" cried the marquis.

    The guards of the Marquis''s house also set out immediately.

    Suddenly, with a bang, they only saw that a figure fell to the ground and turned into meat pie. It was their new Guard commander.

    "Who are you?" the Marquis just came out of the hall and saw the New Guard commander who had become meat patties. His pupils narrowed and flashed a touch of fear.

    "The man who killed you." the cold voice sounded again.

    "I am a hereditary Marquis of the ancient Austrian Empire. If you want to kill me, do you want to fight against the ancient Austrian Empire." the Marquis quickly pulled the tiger skin as a flag and threatened.

    "I don''t pay attention to the ancient Austrian Empire."

    The voice fell, and immediately, a terrible threat came and enveloped the whole Marquis house.

    "This is... The breath of the saint level strong... No... no..." the Marquis was lying on the ground like a frog, with incomparable fear in his heart. As a hereditary Marquis, he was naturally knowledgeable. Therefore, as soon as he felt it, he knew that this was the breath of the saint level strong.

    He was completely desperate, because the power of the powerful saint was not something that the Marquis house could resist.

    "Mental shock!"

    For a moment, Tang fan used the spiritual secret skill of Yasheng level: spiritual shock.

    A terrible spiritual force like Tianwei, like a tsunami, passed down from the void, directly breaking everything.

    This time, the spiritual shock was different from the previous one. The power was terrible. Although it was only the skill of the sub Saint level, the power was played by 12 points under the support of Tang fan''s powerful spirit of the saint level.

    All the people in the Marquis house and all kinds of Warcraft were impacted by the spiritual shock. All of a sudden, their souls were shocked, disintegrated, broken and completely dead under the spiritual shock. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1395

    High above the sky, where others can''t see, Tang fan''s figure is among them.

    After a mental shock, he released his mental power to search, swept the whole Marquis house, and didn''t even let go of the 100 meters underground. Soon, he found a breath.

    "Who are you?" Tang fan asked.

    "I am..." the man who stayed 100 meters below the Marquis house answered. He was the Marquis of the last generation of marquis house of Rick, the strong man of the second holy order, and was understanding the way to break through the holy order.

    "You can die." Tang fan thought directly, and his mental power turned into a terrible force, which directly penetrated into the man''s brain and forcibly destroyed it.

    Despite his constant confrontation, it was still of no help, because the gap between the holy order and the sub holy order was too large. In particular, Tang fan''s spiritual quality was several times higher than that of the general strong holy order.

    All of a sudden, he killed a strong man who was preparing to break through the holy level with his spiritual strength, which made Tang fan feel again that there were mole ants under the holy level, which was really true.

    In the whole Marquis house, all the people died, and the death was very strange.

    Then, Tang fan flashed, disappeared and went towards the dark forest camp.

    ¡­¡­

    When Tang fan was rushing back, a strong breath suddenly appeared over the camp and rolled down. However, the breath was not hostile. It just flashed by, like a reminder, alerting Qin Taisheng and others.

    When Qin Taisheng and others rushed out of the house and came to the open space of the camp, they saw a middle-aged man suspended at low altitude. He looked ordinary, but Qin Taisheng''s pupils contracted instantly and didn''t dare to look down.

    "Here, is someone breaking through the holy order?" the middle-aged man glanced at Qin Taisheng and other seven people''s strength, and asked.

    As soon as the middle-aged man''s words were spoken, Qin Taisheng and others knew his identity. He was a saint level strong man, and he was also a saint level strong man of the saint alliance. Of course, they wouldn''t look like they already knew.

    "It is, our master, who has just broken through the steps," said Simon, taking a small step forward.

    Qin Taisheng is not good at communicating with others, while Rex is good at provocation, so Simon is the most suitable.

    "I am the messenger of the holy alliance. Let your master come out." the middle-aged man said faintly.

    "Emissary, our master has just left. He said he wanted to try the speed of breakthrough and will come back soon." Simon said. He couldn''t see that he was making nonsense: "please do it inside first, sir."

    "Well, no, I can wait here." the middle-aged man said, just breaking through the holy order and trying his speed. This is very reasonable, because most holy orders will do so.

    Since the middle-aged man didn''t want to work in the house, Qin Taisheng and others wouldn''t leave so impolitely, so they stood on one side.

    This is a kind of respect, respect for the strong.

    No matter how crazy and arrogant people are, they will respect the strong in the holy order as long as they are not enemies. This is an unwritten rule.

    Due respect for the strong will not lose face. On the contrary, pretending to be arrogant in front of the strong is a loss of face.

    Time passed little by little. After a while, the middle-aged man felt an obscure but powerful breath and quickly approached here.

    In a flash, a figure appeared directly in the camp.

    "Master, you are back." Qin Taisheng and others immediately knelt on one knee and said in unison.

    "Well, get up." Tang Fandao immediately looked at the middle-aged man, slightly stunned, and the middle-aged also saw Tang fan, also slightly stunned.

    "It''s you..." the middle-aged man seemed to be incredulous and whispered.

    "Sir, it''s me." Tang fan smiled and said.

    Because this middle-aged man is the saint who reached level 64 after he and Derek jointly killed the second emperor.

    "Unexpectedly, it''s really beyond my expectation. Although I know that one day, you will break through and become a strong saint, I didn''t expect that this day will come so soon." the middle-aged man said with some emotion.

    "I also feel a little surprised." Tang fan smiled and said. The middle-aged man was not hostile. Therefore, Tang fan treated him kindly.

    "I know your name is Tang fan. Now, this name is qualified to be recorded in my mind." the middle-aged man smiled: "my name is leson. Congratulations on stepping into the holy order and becoming a real strong man."

    "Thank you, Lord Larson." Tang Fandao.

    "After breaking through the holy order, I feel completely different." leson asked with a smile. The look and tone did not have the feeling that he thought he was a strong man in the middle of the holy order, but treated Tang fan as a person with the same strength.

    Because Tang fan was very young, he broke through the holy order at such a young age, and there was a lot of movement during the breakthrough, which shows that Tang fan''s talent and potential can definitely go far on the road of the holy order.

    It can be said that this lesson is making an investment in the future.

    "Indeed, everything feels different. I deeply realize that there are mole ants under the holy order." Tang Fan said with a smile: "by the way, I just broke through the holy order. There are many questions about the holy order that I don''t understand. I don''t know if Lord Larson can give some advice."

    "Of course, I''m very happy to communicate with your excellency Tang fan," leson said.

    "Please."

    ¡­¡­

    There are only Tang fan and leson in the house.

    "I am the envoy of the holy alliance. This time I came to you under the order of the elders of the holy alliance." leson said: "the holy alliance is an organization composed of the strong saints on the mainland. There is an alliance leader, but it has not appeared for many years. It is said that it has reached the semi divine level. Now the elders are basically in charge of the holy alliance."

    "The holy alliance is not like an organization like the holy see or the state, but just an idle organization of our holy order, which facilitates the communication between the holy orders and forms a constraint. After all, the gap between the holy order and the holy order is too large. In order to avoid the battle between the holy orders and everything else that affects the people under the holy order, the holy alliance was established."

    "After breaking through the holy order, every professional will be invited by the holy order to become a member of the holy order. As a member of the holy order, he has the opportunity to consult the strong within the holy order, but at the same time, he needs to abide by a provision of the holy order, that is, he can''t take the initiative to fight people below the holy order."

    "This is the logo of the holy alliance. This is the head of the leader of the holy alliance, that is, the founder."

    Leson took out a badge, round, with a head on it. Tang fan didn''t refuse and accepted the badge, indicating that he had joined the Holy Alliance since then.

    However, the holy alliance is an idle organization, and joining it is only convenient for management. It only abides by the rule that it is not allowed to take the initiative to attack the people under the holy order, and all other freedoms. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1396

    Leson, a strong man in the middle of the holy order, had a good conversation with Tang fan in the camp.

    Tang fan learned a lot about the holy alliance from leson, and understood that the holy alliance is a non-governmental idle organization. Its main purpose is to restrain the strong of the holy order and avoid the strong of the holy order from threatening the people under the holy order or damaging the mainland with strong power.

    After all, the strength has been raised to the holy level. The destructive power is very strong. Once you let go of the fight, it will cause strong damage to all the surrounding environment.

    There was no conflict between Tang fan and the holy alliance, and there was no obstacle to the interests of the holy alliance. Therefore, Tang fan did not refuse to join the Holy Alliance and become a member of the holy alliance.

    After that, perhaps because of Laisen''s deliberate friendship, he told Tang fan a lot of things he needed to know about just breaking through the holy order. Of course, Tang fan had already experienced many of them.

    However, leson can tell him this, which also makes Tang fan have a good impression on leson.

    After talking for some time, leson felt that there seemed to be nothing to continue to say, so he left without anything, so he said goodbye.

    Tang fan sent Larsen to the sky outside the camp. After saying goodbye to him, Larsen left quickly.

    "It''s amazing how talented and potential Tang fan is to break through the holy order before he is 50." when leson left, he sighed secretly, and then thought about the famous strong men in the holy order in mainland history. The result shocked him very much: "Before your excellency Tang fan, the earliest recorded person who broke through the holy rank in mainland China was nearly a hundred years old, which was already very amazing. After that, you became a super strong person who broke through the holy rank and promoted to the demigod rank. However, your excellency Tang fan broke through the holy rank several decades earlier than him. In this case, as long as your excellency Tang fan doesn''t die, it will be absolutely impossible Can become a strong demigod and go further. "

    Just because you can break through the holy order does not mean you can break through the demigod order.

    After entering the holy order, it is a very strict test of their talent and potential.

    If we say that some people with poor talent and potential practice hard with great perseverance and eventually become the strong ones of the Asian holy order, his life can only stop here.

    Unless we can obtain great opportunities, it is possible to reverse this situation.

    Anyone who can break through the holy order can be called a genius before.

    However, after entering the holy order, the promotion breakthrough of each level is a strict test of talent and potential. The deeper the talent potential, it means that you can go further on the road of the holy order.

    Like leson himself, when he was promoted to level 64, he knew that if he didn''t have great opportunities in his life, he would stop here.

    So he deliberately made friends with Tang fan, that is, he took a fancy to Tang fan''s terrorist talent and potential, which is a long-term investment.

    ¡­¡­

    After leson left, Tang fan told Qin Taisheng and others to continue their hard cultivation, and he wanted to shut down again for a short time to adapt to the power of the holy order.

    Naturally, Qin Taisheng and others would not have any objection. Therefore, Tang fan entered the small room again.

    ¡­¡­

    What happened at Marquis Rick''s house in the ancient Austrian Empire broke out.

    At that time, some legendary strongmen in the whole city found the strong atmosphere of oppression over Marquis Rick''s house.

    After that, the whole house of marquis Rick fell into a silence, silent and strange. Therefore, after a short period of time, someone entered it to have a look. As a result, they found that all the people in the house of marquis Rick died.

    From Marquis rick of marquis Rick''s house to the lowest servants in the house, all died, and it is very strange that there are no wounds on these people.

    This matter soon spread all over the city. The Marquis''s house was surrounded by heavy troops and others were prohibited from entering and leaving.

    The imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire also sent important personnel to the city quickly, entered the Marquis''s house and investigated it.

    In Marquis Rick''s house, two masters sent by the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire are checking one by one.

    "Hogg, there is no sign of the destruction in whole Marquis house," said old man with the a white beard, frowning to people nearby.

    "Yes, and these dead people can''t find any wounds on their bodies." the man called Hogg frowned and said, "I don''t know how they were killed?"

    "Let''s look carefully to see if there are any other traces."

    The two men kept looking for and checking, and almost searched every place and every body.

    "Hogg, I think I already have some ideas, or that''s the answer." the old man with white beard said solemnly.

    "I have an idea, too, but you say it first," Hogg said.

    "These people don''t have any wounds on their bodies to let them die, but they all have the same characteristic, that is, the soul completely collapses, so I speculate that the person who killed them should be a spiritual magician." the old man with white beard pondered for a while and then said: "Moreover, I think the death of these people is similar to the collapse of their souls, that is, those who die at the same time can kill thousands of people in the whole Marquis house at the same time. One of them is a strong man of the holy order and a spiritual magician of the holy order."

    "My guess is the same as you." Hogg said, "but the spiritual magicians of the holy order are very rare, and their status is noble, which is even more noble than the strong ones of the general holy order. How can they deal with Marquis Rick?"

    I can''t understand it.

    The old man with white beard is also completely puzzled. The spiritual magicians have always been very rare. Therefore, they all seem very noble, especially the spiritual magicians of the holy order.

    As far as they know, the saint of the spiritual Department has not appeared for a hundred years.

    "It is now certain that the person who made the move is the strong spiritual magician of the holy order, but who is it? What is the purpose? I don''t know all this." Hogg said: "in my opinion, we''d better report the matter to the royal family and let the royal family investigate."

    "According to the strength of both of us, it is not enough to investigate this matter, but we have to give it to the royal family." the old man with white beard said with emotion.

    Soon, the old man with white beard and Hogg left Marquis Rick''s house and quickly returned to the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire to report the matter. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1397

    In the cabin in the dark forest camp, Tang fan didn''t know that the people of the ancient Austrian Empire racked their brains to find a qualified Saint level spiritual magician who would attack Marquis Rick''s house.

    "The holy rank is indeed a strong rank. It is at least 20 times and more than 30 times stronger than the Kia holy rank. The gap is really too big." Tang fan sighed to himself: "I was really lucky that I could kill the second emperor at the beginning of the holy rank. At that time, I didn''t know the great difference between the holy rank and the strength under the holy rank."

    "Now, although I have reached the holy level, I am only the lowest level of the holy level, level 61. Moreover, I have no other means, so I must replace my magic equipment with holy objects. In addition, I have to learn the skills of the holy level."

    "Speaking of it, the demon code of the dead entered the holy level earlier than me, but I haven''t reached the holy level before, so I can''t open the demon code of the dead, but now I''ve entered the holy level, so I should be able to open the demon code of the dead."

    Mumbling to himself, Tang fan''s idea moved, and the demon code of the dead appeared.

    "Jie... Master, are you going to open the book of the dead to learn skills?" a burst of black smoke rose from the book of the dead and condensed into human form. It was Derek.

    "Yes, Derek, there should be holy order skills in the Necromancer''s book." Tang fan asked.

    "Yes, master, now the Necromancer''s book has completely evolved and evolved several holy level skills." Derek replied, "open it, master, you will be pleasantly surprised."

    "Surprise? What surprise?" Tang fan was slightly stunned and asked.

    "You''ll know when you open it," Derek said, pretending to be mysterious.

    Tang fan smiled and didn''t ask Derek again. Instead, he looked at the demon code of the dead, and his eyes were full of expectation.

    He took a deep breath and restrained his excitement. Tang fan held the undead magic code with both hands, and then slowly opened the undead magic code.

    All of a sudden, Tang fan discovered the changes in the demon code of the dead.

    The original evil Scripture of the dead is divided into three parts: summoning, toxin and white bone, and curse.

    Now, the skills of the Necromancer''s Canon from apprenticeship level to legend level are all gone, but it is still three pages, but three pages have changed a little.

    Summon, death and bones, curse and spirit.

    The name of summon is the same. As for the later death and bones and curse and spirit, it has changed some. Of course, Tang fan doesn''t know the specific content.

    Then, Tang fan found the fourth space. He was surprised, looked at it quickly, and immediately found that the name of the fourth space was called talent.

    "Talent chapter?" Tang fan murmured to himself: "it seems that talent chapter should be the biggest change in the demon code of the dead, but what is the content of talent chapter?"

    Curious, Tang fan is extremely curious.

    Immediately, Tang fan couldn''t wait to open the talent chapter.

    Because of the talent article, Tang fan felt that this new space should be the biggest change in the demon code of the dead.

    As soon as he opened the talent chapter, Tang fan saw the first page, which was a strange pattern.

    The pattern is colored. The content depicted above is a head that distorts the face. The facial features of the head are also distorted with the face. There is a look of great fear and reluctance in the eyes, and a very light line connects the head and spreads to the distant nothingness.

    Although the description of the head is very simple, it gives people a very realistic feeling. At first glance, it seems that the soul is sucked into it and feels the pain.

    As soon as Tang fan saw this pattern, the spirit sea suddenly shook and immediately understood what skill this was.

    "Soul absorption: when the talent skill is released, the soul of the target can be absorbed and purified into a pure soul source, which can be absorbed and transformed into pure and high-quality spiritual power."

    "I see. This skill is the soul I often use." Tang fan suddenly realized.

    "Oh, it''s not just this page, but also behind it."

    Immediately, Tang fan immediately opened the page of soul absorption. Because of this skill, he had mastered it for a long time, and accompanied him all the way from weak to strong until now.

    Moreover, this talent skill will continue to help Tang fan grow stronger with him.

    When the second page was opened, a strong smell of death came to Tang fan''s face, which almost suffocated Tang fan.

    Immediately, Tang fan saw that on this page, there was still a pattern, but it was gray and lifeless. In the picture, there was a gray void like hell, and at the same time, the same gray and twisted line like lightning ran through from one end and shot at the other end with an incomparably terrible power, as if, Kill everything.

    Tang fan''s heart trembled when he looked at the picture.

    After a long time, he calmed down and wanted to open the third page. However, the third page remained motionless and could not be opened.

    "Master, the third page of talent can only be opened when your strength reaches the demigod level," Derek said.

    "Only the demigod level can be opened!" Tang fan was surprised and paid more attention to this talent chapter.

    "Derek, can I learn this talent now?" Tang fan asked, pointing to the gray picture.

    "Of course," said Derek after a few strange smiles.

    Tang fan was delighted when he heard the speech. His soul absorbed this talent skill, which made him obtain great benefits. Now, there is an additional talent skill. Although Tang fan doesn''t know what this talent skill is like, it doesn''t hinder his expectation.

    However, when Tang fan was about to press his palm on it, he was suddenly stunned and stopped.

    Because Tang fan thought that if he learned this talent skill, does it mean that he can''t continue to learn other skills and can only wait until the level is improved.

    Now, Tang fan hasn''t checked the other three pages. Would it be too rash to decide which skill to learn in such a hurry.

    You know, after entering the holy order, it will be more difficult to improve the level.

    Therefore, the choice of skills can not be too arbitrary, especially when you haven''t finished viewing.

    "Forget it, don''t learn for the time being. You''d better check the skills of other spaces first." Tang Fan said secretly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1398

    "Master, are you worried that if you learn that talent skill, you can''t continue to learn the other three skills?" Derek asked as if he had seen through Tang fan''s concerns.

    "That''s right." Tang fan immediately looked at Derek and said, "by the way, Derek, do you know?"

    "The master can rest assured that the talent skills will not conflict with the other three skills," Derek said. "In short, the talent skills are extra skills that can be learned."

    "I see." hearing Derek''s words, Tang fan immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately, without hesitation, he pressed his palm.

    For a moment, Tang fan''s palm pressed on the page and suddenly trembled. Tang fan''s whole body also trembled involuntarily, because Tang fan felt that an electric current rushed into his palm and swam around at an unresponsive speed.

    Immediately, this current quickly rushed to Tang fan''s spiritual sea. The spiritual sea surged up, the consciousness was pulled, and began to evolve into a scene.

    In a void, an empty figure appeared. The figure seemed very hazy. No matter how hard Tang fan tried, he couldn''t see the face of the figure.

    Immediately, the figure stretched out a hand and raised a finger to the void. Suddenly, an irresistible force of death and destruction burst out. A scarlet thin lightning, like soaking in the underground magma for tens of thousands of years, rushed out, smashed the void, and everything burst in an instant.

    The picture shrinks instantly, the figure collapses, Tang fan''s consciousness returns, and there is an extra message in his mind.

    "Death refers to: a talent skill that condenses its own death magic and mixed spiritual power, releases a rapid and terrible attack, and can ignore any target whose defense second kill level is higher than one level. If it exceeds one level, it will be invalid."

    "With the death finger, the second kill level ignoring any defense is higher than my goal of one level, that is, I am now at level 61. Once I use the death finger, I can second kill the saint level strong at level 62, but it is invalid for the saint level strong at level 63. This skill is really too... Too..."

    Tang fan opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know how to describe it, because he felt a little strange or awkward.

    Is this death finger skill powerful?

    There is no doubt that it is powerful. If you put such a skill on the dark continent, I don''t know what kind of waves it will cause. If someone has the opportunity to learn, he will pay all the price.

    After all, being able to ignore any defense and kill a target with a level higher than yourself is too terrible to describe and position such a skill.

    Is this death a skill at the beginning of the holy order, at the middle of the holy order, at the top of the holy order?

    It can be said that a level 61 saint can''t kill a level 62 saint by ignoring any defense even if he uses the skills in the middle of the saint level. Even if he releases the power of this skill 100%.

    After all, for the strong saint of level 62, the skills in the middle of the saint''s level are very powerful. Yes, but under the protection of one body, they will continue to weaken the threat of skills. In addition, they can resist their fighting ability and so on. In the end, the attack they bear is less than half of the original, and at most they are seriously injured.

    Unless it is, a level 61 Saint level strong person can display the high-level Saint level skills and can exert more than 80% of the power of the high-level Saint level skills, while a level 62 Saint level strong person who is targeted cannot have defense magic equipment that exceeds the first level saint.

    However, this is impossible, because the strong at the beginning of the holy order can''t give full play to the power of the skills in the middle of the holy order. Even when they use them, they will be a little reluctant, not to mention the high-level skills of the holy order.

    Therefore, it is very terrible to ignore any defense and kill a target with a second kill level higher than yourself.

    But the disadvantage of this terrible skill is that it can only deal with goals one level higher than itself, and goals more than one level are invalid.

    Invalid means that even if it is hit, it can''t cause any damage.

    This death refers to a skill, which can be said to be a very extreme talent skill.

    Tang fan could not help shaking his head and dispelling the strange feeling in his heart.

    Death means that such a talent skill is already very rebellious. If it can not only kill targets one level higher than yourself, but also cause damage to more advanced strong people, it''s really... Too much.

    "However, if the speed of this death finger skill is as fast as what I saw in the picture just now, and there is no sign, it is indeed a very terrible killing skill."

    Think about it, learn to point to death, and then raise your hand to point out that it is a scarlet death lightning that directly killed your opponent. How shocking that scene is.

    "By the way, death means that the power of this skill is so terrible. If you use it, you don''t know how much death magic and spiritual power will be consumed?" Tang fan thought of a very important point.

    "It seems that I must try to show how much this death finger skill will consume. Only in this way can I really grasp this skill." Tang fan whispered.

    "Master, if you want to test this skill, you can enter the magic code space," Derek said.

    "Magic code space?" Tang fan was stunned.

    "Master, don''t resist."

    Immediately, Tang fan only felt the changes in front of him and appeared in a dark nothingness.

    "Is this the magic code space?" Tang fan vaguely felt a little familiar.

    As like as two peas, you are as like as two peas. "Yes, master, you came here with consciousness, but your consciousness is here, and it will be a body that is gathered by the power of magic space. It is exactly the same as your own body. The quality of death and spirit is exactly the same." Derek said.

    "I see." Tang fan immediately understood: "Derek, can you also simulate the goal of level 62."

    "Of course, master." after Derek''s voice sounded, a figure appeared dozens of meters away from Tang fan. It was dark and sent out a powerful fluctuation of power. It was a strong saint who reached level 62, and he was still wearing a first-class Saint armor.

    "Very good. It can be used to try the power and consumption of the death finger." Tang fan immediately brightened his eyes and said, raised his hand and stretched out a finger. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1399

    Dark void, red lightning, silent, less than the blink of an eye, runs through, bang, the target is hit and explodes instantly.

    "What a strong finger of death!"

    Tang fan still kept the gesture of pointing out, his mouth opened and couldn''t close in surprise.

    Although it has been known through the attribute that the finger of death is strong, after it is really released, it will be displayed by yourself. What you see and feel with your own eyes is the most direct and shocking.

    Although this is the magic code space, everything in it is simulated. However, these simulations are the same as the real ones. Level 62 is the strength of level 62.

    If you can kill a level 62 Saint here, you can also kill a level 62 Saint outside.

    "Unfortunately, although the power of this skill is very powerful, it will consume one-third of my death magic at once, that is, my death magic can only support the display of one finger of death three times, and it will also consume one tenth of my spiritual power." Tang Fan said secretly: "I can quickly replenish the consumption of Death Magic with potions, but the consumption of mental power needs some time to recover naturally. After all, there are too few potions that can replenish mental power. Among all the potions I got from the ancient castle of the demigod Elvis, there are potions that replenish mental power, but the quantity is rare, and they will not be used until I have to "To use."

    "The most important thing is that when I cast a finger of death, it will bring a certain degree of load to my body and soul. After one cast, I must wait for a short time to let the load force disappear automatically before I can cast it for the second time." Tang fan calculated silently.

    "Each load takes about ten breaths."

    For the skills they have mastered, the best thing is to understand and master the load caused by the interval and the consumption of exertion.

    In this way, in the battle, we can grasp and control the rhythm.

    Otherwise, it will be fatal.

    After a while, Tang fan performed another death finger, and then withdrew from the magic code space.

    "Next, I should look at the skills of the other three spaces."

    Talking to himself, Tang fan opened the call chapter.

    In the summoning chapter, there are two Summoning Skills.

    "Ghost Assassin: consume the power of pure soul and summon a ghost assassin. The strength of the initial ghost assassin is directly related to the consumed power of pure soul. It can absorb the power of soul and enhance its strength. Death and dark damage, stealth, fatal blow."

    "Altar of flesh and blood: use a lot of life and flesh to offer ideas, let the skeleton obtain flesh and blood, change its form, and become a more powerful ghost warrior."

    Then there is death and bones. In this space, there are also two skills.

    "The wall of bones: use the power of death to guide the Qi of bones in the earth''s air and build a city barrier. You can surround yourself to protect yourself or surround the target. Duration: 30 seconds."

    "Claw of death: release a huge claw transformed by the magic of death and tear everything."

    Finally, there is curse and spirit. In this space, there is only one skill.

    "Soul Deterrence: it controls its own soul power, drives the spiritual power, and suppresses the target at the spiritual level. At the same time, it will act the curse power on the spiritual level of the target. It has a dual effect to deter the target soul and reduce the response ability of the target because the soul is deterred in a short time. Radius: 10 meters. Duration: 10 seconds. Response ability: - 50%."

    Like the previous Necromancer''s book, there are three spaces and a total of five skills.

    The learning rules of these five skills are the same as before. At present, Tang fan can only learn one of them. If he wants to learn the second, he must wait until the level breaks through again and needs to be promoted to level 63.

    Therefore, this time, among the five skills, Tang fan also needs to carefully select one of them and learn first.

    Any one of the five skills is very practical after Tang fan thinks about it. Therefore, it is more difficult for Tang fan to choose.

    "I now have the death finger, which is a pure attack skill. It is powerful and can kill targets with a second level higher than me. Obviously, the death claw is also an attack skill, but I don''t know how powerful it is. But I think it should have no terrible lethality like the death finger, but similarly, there is no limitation of the death finger."

    However, Tang fan thought about it and finally decided not to learn the skill of death claw for the time being, because he already has the attack skill of death finger. Although it has obvious limitations, there is no doubt that the power of this skill is very powerful, and even can play a key role in reversing the situation at some time.

    "Excluding a skill, as for the wall of bones, it is a skill with dual effects of defense and siege, which is very practical. The blood and flesh altar in the summoning chapter can transform skeletons into ghost warriors, which will be more powerful and very practical. In addition, summoning ghost assassins also makes me excited. The last soul deterrent skill is also very practical, which is very practical Four skills, let me feel, very difficult to choose. "

    For a time, Tang fan fell into thinking, quite tangled.

    For a long time, Tang Fanfang looked up at Derek.

    "Derek, do you have any suggestions for learning these skills?" Tang fan asked.

    "Master, you have obtained a lot of magic equipment from the castle of the demigod Elvis, and the sacred vessels can be equipped to protect yourself. Therefore, the skill of skeleton wall can be abandoned temporarily." Derek said: "among the remaining three skills, I suggest learning ghost assassin first."

    "Ghost assassin? Why?" Tang fan asked.

    "Why not? Because of convenience, ghost assassins are different from bloodthirsty ghost warriors. They are good at assassination, and have no specific form. They can be immune to physical attacks," Derek said.

    Tang fan didn''t answer immediately, but thought for a while. Finally, after thinking for a while, he made a decision to learn the skill of ghost assassin.

    Immediately, Tang fan put his palm on the gray white pattern, and the pattern was activated. An information flow entered Tang fan''s spiritual sea. Immediately, it evolved into a void. Tang fan''s consciousness entered the void again. With the emergence of a figure, he began to sing spells, and then the magic array appeared (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1400

    Before long, the gray white page pattern on the Necromancer''s book turned into color, which means that Tang fan has mastered this skill.

    So far, Tang fan has completed this skill learning. He is reluctant to give up, closes the demon code of the dead again, and then puts it away.

    Even if he doesn''t give up, he can''t help it, because he has learned his skills, and it''s useless to keep holding it.

    "By the way, Derek." suddenly, Tang fan''s mind moved and thought of a very important point: "in the past, for example, in the legendary stage, I could learn the professional skills of the necromancer at level 51 and other magic array skills at level 52. Now, I learn the professional skills of the necromancer at level 61. When I break through level 62, will I have no skills to learn?"

    "Jie Jie... Master, when you break through level 62, the demon code of the dead will give you the answer." Derek said with a strange smile, still so mysterious.

    Tang fan reluctantly rolled his eyes and knew that Derek would not tell him this strange thing, so he had no intention to continue questioning, but he couldn''t wait to make a breakthrough as soon as possible and break through to level 62. At that time, he should know the answer from the devil''s book of the dead.

    In fact, Tang fan is very worried about this.

    If you reach level 62, but there are no other skills to learn, it means that the day when Tang fan disguises as a magician of other departments is coming to an end.

    After all, if you don''t master the saint level skills of other departments, and then when you fight with other Saint level strongmen, you can easily expose your true identity by using the skills of the necromancer. At that time, it will inevitably lead to a lot of trouble.

    However, if you don''t use the professional skills of the necromancer, you don''t have other holy level skills to use. Even if the combat effectiveness exceeds the holy level at the same level, it''s difficult to win.

    Strength is a kind of comprehensive ability, which not only has its own level, but also the degree of energy, the strength of skills, familiarity and so on.

    Although Tang fan can''t get any answers from Derek now, Tang fan is relieved, because Derek''s words mean that there is hope.

    "I have learned the ghost assassin summoning skill. Do you want to try it now and summon a ghost assassin?"

    Immediately, Tang fan made a decision to summon the ghost assassin.

    "Summoning a ghost assassin needs to consume pure soul power, and the more pure soul power consumed during the initial summoning, the more favorable it is."

    Thinking of this, Tang fan took out all the soul beads he had collected before.

    There are a total of twelve soul pearls, all of which are of the ashen level. Moreover, they are old-fashioned ashen level, which is more powerful and pure than the general ashen level.

    Twelve soul pearls of the second holy order, ten of which were drawn from the second holy order Warcraft in the dark forest after being killed by Tang fan, and two were drawn from the second holy order strongmen of the previous two imperial families of the ancient Austrian Empire.

    Tang fan has always had the habit of keeping it for use. Facts have proved that he used it every time.

    "I don''t know what degree of ghost assassins can be summoned with the twelve soul pearls of the second holy order." Tang fan looked forward to it.

    Soon, Tang fan began to sing a spell.

    Tang fan is directly inherited from the demon code of the dead. He is very familiar with the application of skills. However, the skills of the summoning department need to sing spells at the beginning. The same is true after learning the summoning of stone demons.

    Now, it''s Tang fan''s first time to summon a ghost assassin. Naturally, he also needs to sing a spell.

    As Tang fan''s mantra sounded, the surrounding air fluctuated, and a dark shadow seemed to seep from nothingness, enveloping the whole hut and filling it.

    Then, in the dark void, a dark but bright point appeared, which was outlined straightly. Between the turns, a six pointed star magic array was formed. Not long ago, another six pointed star magic array appeared. Finally, there were four six pointed star magic arrays, which appeared in the void superimposed with each other, emitting a dark and profound light.

    Bang Bang

    A sound sounded, and soon, the soul masters of the sub Saint level exploded and melted into the magic array, and the light of the magic array became great in an instant.

    Fortunately, the magic array arranged by Tang fan around has already operated and completely covered up the vision here.

    When the energy of the twelve sub holy soul beads was completely absorbed by the magic array, the four magic arrays completely overlapped and turned into one.

    A strange wave appeared.

    Immediately, Tang fan saw that a very light, very light virtual shadow slowly appeared on the overlapping magic array. Finally, it condensed into human shape. Up and down, it was light black, like a shadow. On both hands, they also held a dagger.

    The magic array slowly disappeared, and the room also recovered its original light. In front of Tang fan, there was a figure. The outline of human beings was just light black.

    Moreover, this figure has not leaked any breath. Even Tang fan can''t find a penny if he doesn''t see it with his eyes at such a close distance.

    "Ghost Assassin: an undead creature summoned with pure soul power. It has the dual power of death and darkness. It is good at hiding and assassinating. It can absorb the power of soul and enhance its own strength. Lv61. Talent skill: void jump. Ontology skill: critical strike."

    When Tang fan stared at the figure, a series of information suddenly appeared in his mind, showing the attribute of the figure in front of him.

    "It''s good to summon level 61 ghost assassins from level 61, twelve soul pearls of the second holy order." Tang fan felt.

    Moreover, through the information in his brain, Tang fan learned that although the ghost assassin is level 61, if he is allowed to assassinate, the strong Saint level at level 62 can not escape death, and even assassinate the strong Saint level at level 63.

    After all, the ghost assassin is silent. He is approached without defense, launches the critical strike skill and kills instantly.

    "Although it''s good, since then, I''ve had one more guy who robbed my soul." Tang Fan said helplessly.

    Because ghost assassins need to enhance their strength and absorb the power of the soul, which is the same as Tang fan. Moreover, level 61 ghost assassins must also absorb the power of the soul of the holy order to enhance their strength. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1401

    The ghost assassin seems weightless. His feet really look like they are not standing on the ground, but a little gap from the ground.

    Tang fan tries to connect with the ghost assassin, but in his soul, Tang fan can only feel a trace of soul connection. Intermittently, a little idea comes out from the ghost Assassin''s soul. It is not clear, so Tang fan doesn''t understand what the ghost assassin conveys.

    "Master, in fact, you can split part of your consciousness into the soul of the ghost assassin." Derek''s voice suddenly sounded.

    "Divide some consciousness into the soul of the ghost assassin?" Tang fan was stunned and didn''t react.

    "Yes, master, the ghost Assassin''s own soul consciousness is incomplete and incomplete. Therefore, he does not have any wisdom and can only act according to the master''s command or his own instinct." Derek explained: "If the master divides part of the consciousness into the soul of the ghost assassin, it will replace the ghost Assassin''s incomplete consciousness and become complete. Moreover, the ghost assassin will also become a part of the master and be completely controlled by the master."

    "Separation!" Derek''s explanation, Tang fan suddenly understood: "as long as I divide part of my consciousness into the soul of the ghost assassin and replace it, the ghost assassin will become my separation..."

    For a moment, Tang fan had many thoughts and thought of many possibilities.

    I can''t help it. Tang fan is a little excited.

    "Derek, will separating some consciousness affect my soul?" immediately, while excited, Tang fan thought of this and asked quickly.

    "Yes, splitting part of consciousness will hurt the master''s soul, but it is only temporary and needs a period of time to recover." Derek said: "although it will suffer some temporary damage, the master only needs some time to recover. By doing so, he can get a very powerful separation with great potential."

    For a moment, Tang fan was moved.

    Instead of talking, he began to think.

    Splitting consciousness will undoubtedly hurt his soul and take time to recover, but Tang fan is not sure how much time it will take. After splitting consciousness, he can get a separation with excellent potential.

    "Well, then I''ll split part of my consciousness."

    Finally, Tang fan made a decision.

    He closed his eyes, his mind sank into his soul, copied an important memory in his consciousness by means similar to replication, and then, with a strong will, forcibly split his consciousness into one-third.

    The split of consciousness made Tang fan extremely painful, as if his soul was constantly sawed by sawteeth. The pain of his soul made Tang fan unconsciously tremble, sweat dripping, his whole body wet, his face lost blood color, and even his lips became pale and frightening.

    I can''t imagine what kind of pain it is to split consciousness.

    After a while, Tang fan finally divided his consciousness into one-third and endured the pain of almost coma. Tang fan integrated the copied memory into that one-third of his consciousness.

    Immediately, under the protection of spiritual power, this part of consciousness separated its head, disappeared into the head of the ghost assassin for a moment, and entered the soul of the ghost assassin at a lightning speed.

    The incomplete consciousness in the soul of the ghost assassin seemed to know his fate and produced resistance, but it was only newborn and incomplete. It was immediately defeated and absorbed by Tang fan''s consciousness.

    Tang fan''s trembling body also calmed down. The pain of the division of his soul consciousness gradually disappeared. After a long time, this pain completely disappeared, but Tang fan also felt that there were bursts of weak feelings in his soul. He was very tired and weak, affecting the state of his whole body, so that he didn''t want to move a finger.

    In addition, Tang fan also felt that he had made a breakthrough in contact with the ghost assassin in front of him. That feeling was as if he was looking at himself.

    Tang fan himself has independent consciousness and wisdom, and the split one-third consciousness also copies Tang fan''s own memory. Therefore, the ghost assassin does not need Tang fan''s ontological consciousness to control, because it has really become Tang fan''s separate body and has independent consciousness and wisdom.

    Moreover, the consciousness between noumenon and separation is common. Tang fan''s noumenon is the main consciousness, supplemented by the consciousness of ghost assassin. It is like an invisible bridge between the two, which can share memory.

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s body exerts space imprisonment to imprison the space in the cabin, and the ghost assassin flies up, and his figure disappears in a moment. Almost at the same time, the ghost assassin appears on the other side.

    "It is similar to the ability of instantaneous movement, but it is different from instantaneous movement."

    "Instant movement, if the surrounding space is imprisoned, it can''t be used, but the ghost Assassin''s talent skill: void jump has no such restriction, because it jumps in the void, and the imprisonment of space can''t work."

    Yes, what Tang fan tested just now is the talent skill of ghost Assassin: void jump.

    "Sure enough, the ghost assassin is worthy of being an assassin. His talent and skills are also born for assassination."

    An assassin, the so-called assassin, is lurking to look for an opportunity. After finding the opportunity, he makes a fatal attack and makes every effort. Under this attack, the enemy will die.

    Whether the enemy is killed or not, the assassin will not continue to shoot, but quickly flee away.

    If you don''t kill the target, you will look for another chance to assassinate after escaping.

    There is no doubt that the talent skill of void jump was born for assassination.

    "Jie Jie... Master, congratulations on getting an excellent separation." Derek said with a strange smile.

    "HMM." Tang fan nodded, very happy, but also felt weak. But Tang fan knew that the weakness was not physical weakness. In fact, his physical condition was very good, only because the weakness of soul and consciousness led to the illusion that he was weak all over the body.

    "Derek, I need to meditate to restore my soul. Don''t disturb me during this time. If there is anything, you can talk to my separation." Tang fan confessed and found another function of separation.

    "Yes, my master," Derek said.

    Tang fan closed his eyes, stopped talking and entered a state of meditation. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1402

    Tang fan''s Noumenon thought that one-third of the soul consciousness was split out, which was greatly traumatized and made him fall into a weak state.

    In this state, Tang fan was lazy to move his fingers and couldn''t lift that mind at all. The whole person was in a state of extreme fatigue. Therefore, he quickly entered meditation with his strong willpower, hoping to recover the trauma of his soul.

    The effect of meditation, coupled with the effect of magic equipment, makes Tang fan''s recovery of soul trauma very effective.

    And Tang fan''s part: Ghost assassin, flew freely in the cabin.

    Like a ghost, it is not only very fast, like lightning, but also silent and motionless.

    Usually, even the strong ones who are very good at converging their own power fluctuations can''t be completely silent and without fluctuations in high-speed flight.

    Because flying, more or less, will drive the fluctuation of the air.

    However, the ghost assassin really did it, silent and without fluctuation, not only its own fluctuation, but also the fluctuation of the air.

    This is absolutely necessary for home travel assassination.

    Think about it, how impressive it is to appear behind the target silently and without fluctuation, and the target doesn''t feel it at all, and then launch a fatal attack to kill the target.

    The ghost assassin has been flying in the cabin for a long time. His body shape is constantly changing his position. For one moment, he is here, but for the next moment, he appears on the other side.

    However, Tang fan did not dare to use void jumping many times.

    Although this is a very powerful skill, every time you perform a void jump, you will consume a quarter of your energy.

    In other words, the energy of the current ghost assassin can only perform four empty jumps in a row.

    The energy of the ghost assassin is not fighting energy or magic, but a unique energy. Tang fan calls it Youneng.

    The secluded energy of the ghost assassin contains the dual power attributes of darkness and death. Once traumatized by the secluded energy, it will also be damaged by the dual power attributes of darkness and death. It is absolutely fatal.

    "Unfortunately, the ghost assassin has the advantages of extreme convergence and silent power fluctuation. He is extremely good at assassination, but his disadvantages are also obvious." Tang fan''s voice came from the ghost assassin.

    "The ghost assassin, after all, has no real body. Therefore, he can''t take medicine. Once his secluded energy is consumed, he can only recover through his own recovery ability."

    This is what Tang fan is tangled with.

    You can''t drink the medicine to restore your energy. In this way, the use of your energy of the ghost assassin must be carefully calculated. After careful calculation, you must use every point of your energy in the right place.

    This result makes Tang fan feel very tangled.

    Because before, his noumenon used Death Magic. Although he also carefully controlled the distribution, Tang fan didn''t need to be so harsh because the recovery speed was very fast and there were a large number of potions to take for recovery.

    But now, the conditions of ghost assassins make Tang fan have to live a "tight" life.

    This feeling is like a very rich man who is used to being extravagant. Suddenly he has no money and becomes a poor man. In the future, he must calculate for a dime.

    "Even if you can''t take medicine, you can''t even use magic equipment. It''s really......" Tang fan shook his head and sighed.

    "Master, every piece of magic equipment has a unique magic fluctuation. Even if it is covered up, it can''t really cover up 100%. If the ghost assassin uses these magic equipment, it can''t be silent and fluctuated. It''s easier to fail in assassination," Derek said.

    "That''s right, but being unable to use magic equipment means that ghost assassins can''t get additional means to enhance their strength," Tang fan sighed.

    "Yes, master, because the ghost assassin has no specific form and is not afraid of physical attack. It can be said that physical attack is completely ineffective for the ghost assassin." Derek said and paused before continuing to speak: "but master, the ghost assassin is not completely unable to use magic equipment."

    "What? Is there any magic equipment suitable for the ghost assassin?" Tang fan was surprised, but although the ghost assassin appeared in human shape, it was just an outline with blurred facial features. Therefore, although Tang fan was surprised, the ghost assassin had no expression at all.

    "Among the magic equipment, there is a special form of magic equipment, which belongs to invisible magic equipment. Like ghost assassins, this kind of magic equipment completely converges the magic fluctuation silently, and they can hardly see the shape, but similarly, the shortcomings of this invisible magic equipment are obvious, that is, it can not be repaired," Derek said.

    "Invisible magic equipment?" Tang Fan said to himself. He hasn''t seen this kind of invisible magic equipment until now. Moreover, there is no such magic equipment in the ancient castle of demigod Elvis.

    The two daggers in the ghost Assassin''s hands are actually formed by the condensation of secluded energy.

    "Master, I know now that there is a way for you to get a weapon," Derek said.

    "Oh, say."

    "Master, have you forgotten that in the past, you once got a wisp of rule fragments of the God of shadow. Now just absorb this wisp of rule fragments and refine it into weapons." Derek said.

    Tang fan''s thought moved. Suddenly, the storage space belonging to the noumenon opened, and a ray of something like a shadow shape hidden in the deep flew out quickly.

    Then, the idea moved again, and the wisp of shadow rule fragments quickly flew to the ghost assassin and integrated into the ghost Assassin''s body. The ghost Assassin''s body trembled and only felt that the body seemed to be invaded by an invisible force and constantly stirred and transformed.

    Tang fan, with unremitting thoughts, constantly drives the power of shadow into his body to his left hand and drives it into a dagger condensed with secluded energy.

    This process is difficult, very difficult, because Tang fan''s driving force is very obscure, so the progress is very slow.

    Tang fan also felt that the body of the ghost assassin seemed to have undergone some strange changes under the force of shadow rules. This change should be good for the ghost assassin.

    Finally, the power of shadow rule fragments entered the Youneng dagger of the left hand. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1403

    Finally, after a period of time, Tang fan thoroughly integrated all the power of shadow rule fragments into the Youneng dagger in his left hand. The Youneng dagger flashed a faint light, and the shape changed in an instant.

    The previous Youneng dagger was in the shape of an ordinary dagger, but at this time, the dagger turned into a curved shape like the waning moon. Moreover, the outward protruding blade also had a fine sawtooth shape. The whole dagger was not the light look before, but like a shadow buried in a dark corner.

    Tang fan checked his attribute changes and the dagger in his hand. He also gained this ability.

    "Ghost Assassin: an undead creature summoned by pure soul power. It has the triple power of death, darkness and shadow. It is good at hiding, lurking and assassination. It can absorb the power of soul and enhance its own strength. Level 62. Talent skills: void jump and shadow escape. Ontology skills: critical strike and shadow slaughter."

    "Shadow blade: a weapon born by fusing the power of shadow rules and fragments with the secluded energy. It has the triple power of death and dark shadow. It is extremely sharp. It is integrated with the ghost assassin and can accelerate the recovery speed of the secluded energy of the ghost assassin. Quality: primary level of holy ware."

    "I see. The integration of the power of a wisp of shadow rule fragments has added a heavy power attribute to my separated body, and has directly increased my level. My strength has become more powerful. In addition, I have added a talent skill: Shadow evasion and a native skill: Shadow slaughter. I don''t know the effect of these two skills?"

    "In addition, the shadow blade also has the effect of accelerating the recovery of secluded energy. It''s very good. Let me see how much it accelerates."

    Immediately, Tang fan used his shadow hiding and shadow killing skills to consume his own quiet energy. After that, he quietly waited for recovery.

    "It has doubled the recovery speed. Although it has increased a lot, it is still not enough. I still have to use your energy carefully."

    "Now, in more than five months, the protection of the rules of the universe on earth will disappear. The members of the immortality cult are practicing hard. My body needs to recover the soul trauma. At this time, let me use the separation of this ghost assassin to solve some resentments."

    After talking to himself, the ghost assassin dodged and disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    Shenyan mercenary regiment, one of the only ten King mercenary regiments in the dark continent, is also one of the top ten mercenary regiments. It has a long history, strong strength and profound heritage.

    The ten mercenary regiments, whose power is huge, are distributed throughout the Empire.

    Like Shenyan mercenary regiment, it belongs to the ancient Austrian Empire. The so-called one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Naturally, there is only one king level mercenary regiment in the ancient Austrian Empire.

    Although the forces of Shenyan mercenary regiment spread all over the ancient Austrian Empire and almost covered every city, the headquarters of Shenyan mercenary regiment is not in any city of the ancient Austrian Empire, but in Shenyan city.

    The name of Shenyan city will connect people with Shenyan mercenary regiment. Indeed, Shenyan city is a city built and established by Shenyan mercenary regiment. It is completely in the charge of Shenyan mercenary regiment, which means it is a little independent and outside the Empire.

    However, because Shenyan city was not located in the ancient Austrian Empire, nor in the territory of any Empire, the ancient Austrian Empire ignored it.

    However, Shenyan city is not far from the border city of the ancient Austrian Empire, but it will take some time to start from the dark forest.

    However, Tang fan sent out separately as ghost assassins. Therefore, he was very fast, especially in the night.

    At night, Tang fan set out. At dawn, Tang fan came to a border city of the ancient Austrian Empire very close to Shenyan city.

    Immediately, Tang fan showed his talent and skills of shadow hiding, integrated into the shadow of a Shenyan mercenary, and went towards Shenyan city.

    Because the two cities are very close, the mercenaries in Shenyan city often go back and forth between the two cities.

    Shadow evasion, a talent skill, consumes very little secluded energy each time it is cast, and lasts for a long time. Its function is to enter into the shadow of others or into the shadow of others.

    Avatar shadow consumes more secluded energy, while integrating into other people''s shadow consumes less secluded energy.

    The distance between the two cities can be reached in about half a day by riding a medium-level Warcraft.

    Before long, Tang fan was mixed in the shadow of this Shenyan mercenary, entered the Shenyan City, and then constantly switched and integrated into the shadow of other Shenyan mercenaries, listened to the conversation of these mercenaries and looked for useful information for himself.

    After a long period of searching, Tang fan finally knows some useful information for himself.

    The head of the Shenyan mercenary regiment reached the holy rank a hundred years ago and has not appeared for more than 20 years. It is said that he is practicing. The second leader is his son, Xius tok.

    In the message, Xiusi Tuoke is the brother of the previous sub Saint strong Xiulan Tuoke. It is said that he is a real saint, and he entered the saint ten years ago.

    This time, Tang fan''s purpose is to revenge Shenyan mercenary regiment.

    However, he has broken through the holy level, and was found by Larson. He knows about the holy alliance, so he can''t appear openly.

    However, with the separation of the ghost assassin, everything would be different.

    No one knows about the ghost assassin except Tang fan himself and Derek.

    "Hughes Tork, who entered the holy order ten years ago, should still be at level 61 now. Even if he has good talent and good luck, he will only enter level 62 at most. As long as I am careful, assassinating him is not a problem."

    "However, my goal is not so simple. Since I want revenge, I need to be thorough. I can not only assassinate Hughes tok, but also his father. Moreover, I can absorb their soul power and improve my strength."

    After that, Tang fan looked for a shadow, lurked up and waited for the coming of the night.

    Time passed and night finally came.

    Ghost assassins are very sensitive to breath fluctuations, especially in the dark. Therefore, the breath fluctuations of holy steps in Shenyan city are felt by ghost assassins.

    "Shenyan mercenary regiment is worthy of being one of the top ten King level mercenary regiments. Indeed, behind him, there are not only two holy orders, but four strong holy orders."

    "However, the breath of the four holy orders fluctuates. One is the strongest. It is vaguely entering the middle of the holy order. The two are almost the same. It is at the peak of the early holy order, and the other is the weakest."

    "Then, I''ll start from the weakest holy stage." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1404

    The ghost assassin has a keen grasp of the breath. The breath of the holy order is like a lighthouse to guide the ghost assassin in the dark.

    Tang fan immediately left the corner and quickly went towards the weakest breath of the holy order.

    The whole Shenyan city has a population of hundreds of thousands, of which tens of thousands belong to Shenyan mercenary regiment, but no one feels the breath of ghost assassins, and no one knows the arrival of ghost assassins.

    Ghost assassin is the messenger of death.

    ¡­¡­

    Hughes toke is 136 years old this year, but he looks like a middle-aged man in his thirties.

    The hair is still so dark, there are no wrinkles on the face, the skin is shiny, and even the corners of the eyes can''t find any wrinkles.

    Ten years ago, Hughes tok broke through the sub Saint level and became a real saint level strong man. Since then, Hughes tok has never played again. However, after his breakthrough, his father stepped down the post of head and devoted himself to cultivation, leaving Hughes tok as head to deal with the affairs of the Shenyan mercenary regiment.

    At the beginning, Hughes toke did spend a lot of time and energy managing the Shenyan mercenary regiment, which further expanded the strength of the Shenyan mercenary regiment.

    However, after that, Xiusi Tuoke found that his training time became less and his ambition was to pursue more powerful power. Therefore, after discovering this, Xiusi Tuoke began to consciously let his brother Xiulan Tuoke deal with the affairs of the mercenary regiment. Unless it was a particularly important event, he would deal with it himself.

    Hughes tok''s plan is very simple, that is, when Xiulan tok has fully mastered the handling of mercenary affairs and is recognized by the senior elders of the mercenary regiment, he will hand over the position of head to Xiulan tok, and he can start to concentrate on cultivation like his father.

    That time, it was the last test for Xiulan Tuoke to capture the immortal God. If he succeeded, he could let go.

    But what I didn''t expect was that this action was the last one, which buried Xiulan Tuoke''s life.

    "Uncle, my father was killed, and I have to avenge him," said a middle-aged man in his forties to Hughes tok.

    He is the only son of Xiulan Tuoke. He is in his eighties and has the highest legendary strength.

    "Revenge must be revenge, but I can''t deal with it myself because of the covenant of the holy alliance, so I need to think about ways," said Hughes tok.

    "Uncle..." Xiulan''s son was about to speak again.

    "Well, you go down first. In these two days, you will take action." Hughes said.

    "Thank you, uncle."

    ¡­¡­

    "I see. Are you still going to deal with my eternal life again? In that case, you won''t be given any chance." the ghost assassin hid in the shadow of the corner of the hall and heard all their conversations.

    After that, Xiusi Tuoke left the hall, while the ghost assassin went in the direction of Xiulan''s son. Tang fan planned to kill Xiulan''s son first. Although this is only a mole ant at the peak of legend, it can still bring a little trouble.

    Before long, Xiulan''s son returned to his house and began to practice.

    The ghost assassin appeared directly behind him, silently, he didn''t feel it.

    Immediately, the shadow blade flashed without any sound of breaking the air. It directly cut through the neck of Xiulan''s son, killed him instantly, and absorbed his soul power.

    "The soul power of the legendary peak has no effect on my separation." Tang fan sighed with regret after carefully feeling it: "it seems that the soul power of the holy order is really needed."

    Soon, Tang fan left and went in the direction of Hughes tok.

    The death of Xiulan''s son didn''t disturb anyone. Only the next day, when people didn''t see him, would they come here to look for him. At that time, people would find his body, but it was too late.

    ¡­¡­

    "Hateful holy alliance, if it weren''t for the holy alliance, I would personally kill all the people of the immortal god sect." Hughes tok returned to his room and drank low.

    Everything is also because of his insufficient strength. If he becomes stronger, for example, he has the strength of the peak of the holy order, even if he violates the covenant of the holy alliance, the holy alliance is at most a warning.

    Unfortunately, he only broke through the holy order ten years ago. In the past ten years, he had little time to practice in the first three years. Although he practiced hard in the next seven years, his strength has also been enhanced. However, he is still at the beginning of the holy order.

    According to his own feeling, it will take at least decades or even a hundred years to break through the middle of the holy order.

    "Since I can''t do it myself, I must find a way to get rid of the immortal god religion."

    Hughes Tucker, suddenly meditated.

    At this time, a figure, very abrupt, appeared in the room, and behind Xiusi Tuoke. Because it appeared silently and without the slightest power fluctuation, Xiusi Tuoke had no awareness at all.

    In addition, this is the Shenyan City, where the headquarters of the Shenyan mercenary regiment is located, and the guard is a serious barrier. Moreover, there are dozens of sub Saint level strongmen and four Saint level strongmen sitting in the town. Hughes tok doesn''t think anyone dares to break into here.

    Therefore, he is very relaxed.

    Tang fan showed his talent and skill: jumping in the void. He appeared in the room of Hughes tok. After taking a look at Hughes tok, he found that this talent of Hughes tok was really good. He broke through the holy rank ten years ago, but now ten years later, he has reached the peak of level 61, just a step away from level 62. Depending on the situation, it is estimated that in a few months or a year, You can break through level 62.

    But it''s a pity that he wants it now.

    In an instant, Tang fan approached Hughes tok.

    The shadow blade lifted up as if it had disappeared into the void and wiped it off the neck of Hughes tok. In addition, Tang fan also launched a skill: critical strike, which doubled the power of the shadow blade.

    Unhindered, the blade of the shadow wiped the neck of Hughes tok. At the same time, the Youneng dagger also stabbed into the heart of Hughes tok. The triple forces of the dark death shadow suddenly burst into Hughes tok''s body, instantly destroyed his body and lost his vitality. Hughes tok, without even struggling, was killed and died completely. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1405

    "The soul power at the peak of level 61 really has an effect on my separation. I can feel that the strength of separation has increased a little. However, to break through to level 63, we need more soul power." after Tang fan silently assassinated Xius Tuoke, he immediately absorbed Xius'' soul and turned it into his own power.

    "If I absorb the soul power at the peak of level 61, I need to absorb about 50 if I want to break through to level 62. If it is the soul power of an ordinary level 61 holy order, I need more."

    "However, if you absorb the soul power of level 62, it should be faster."

    "The assassination has begun. Tonight, it will be a wonderful night. The next day, you will find that all the strong men of Shenyan mercenary regiment will die. The glory of Shenyan mercenary regiment for hundreds of years will be lost and become history. The top ten King mercenary regiments will become nine."

    "It''s a pity that the ghost assassin can''t wear magic equipment, and the body of Hughes tok can''t be taken back and become a skeleton warrior of the holy order."

    I have to say, this is a great pity.

    If the ghost assassin can bring a storage magic ring, after killing Hughes, take his body away. The body can be summoned as a skeleton warrior of the holy order, and the flesh and blood can be swallowed by the demonized armored soldiers to enhance their strength.

    After the assassination of Hughes toke, Tang fan''s goal is not only to assassinate the four holy orders.

    After all, the holy order is a garrison force of forces, which will not be dispatched easily, just like the country''s nuclear weapons, and the strong ones of the second holy order generally work.

    In Tang fan''s feeling, there are nearly a hundred strong sub saints of Shenyan mercenary regiment.

    If all the strong men of the sub Saint level are killed, the strength of the Shenyan mercenary regiment will at least drop by 80%. At that time, it can only be regarded as a super mercenary regiment.

    However, the details of the king level mercenary regiment of Shenyan mercenary regiment will be regarded as fat meat, which will be watched and divided up by the other nine King level mercenary regiments, so as to truly perish.

    I have to say that Tang fan''s plan is really vicious, like a desperate plan.

    He quickly left Hughes''s room and went to the nearest room of the strong man of the Asian holy order to assassinate.

    The dark night is long, the dark clouds cover the sky, and the looming bright moon seems to be covered with a light color of blood, which makes the people who see it have an ominous feeling in their hearts for no reason, but they can''t find the source of this ominous feeling, which is regarded as an illusion.

    No one knows that tonight will be a major turning point.

    Tang fan''s separated ghost assassin is like the messenger of the God of death, harvesting and killing the lives of the strong man of the Yasheng rank of the God''s fire mercenary regiment one after another.

    The strong man of the second Saint level is very powerful, but it is aimed at the lower part of the second Saint level. In the face of Tang fan''s ghost assassin, who has reached level 62, the strong man of the second Saint level is no different from mole ants.

    Instantly turned into a shadow and sneaked into the room. When the Asian Saint level strong did not react, the ghost assassin immediately took action to reap his life. Once he took action, he killed any Asian Saint level strong.

    Then, Tang fan regretted again. The corpse of the second holy order and the skeleton soldiers summoned were also quite powerful.

    Nearly a hundred strong people of the Asian Saint level were assassinated by ghost assassins in less than an hour. There is no doubt that their soul power has become the tonic of ghost assassins.

    "The soul power of nearly a hundred strong people of the Asian Saint level is only stronger than that of Theseus."

    "It''s a pity that the bodies of nearly a hundred strong people of the Asia Saint level."

    After the assassination, Tang fan aimed at one of the remaining three strong saints, one of whom was at the beginning of the holy order.

    Gurus tok, the uncle of Hughes tok, the brother of his father, worked hard together with the three brothers von der tok to create the Shenyan mercenary regiment, and developed it into one of the top ten King mercenary regiments, which shocked the whole dark continent.

    Among them, Hughes'' father''s talent is the highest and the first to break through the holy level. Twenty years after Hughes''s father broke through the holy level, his brother and brother also broke through one after another to become the holy level strong.

    The target of Tang fan''s assassination this time is gurus tok.

    In order to gain more powerful power, gurus practiced almost every day.

    Tang fan showed his talent and skill of jumping in the void, instantly entered gulus''s room, and immediately felt a oppressive breath rolling in.

    This breath was not deliberately aimed at him, but emanated from gurus. It filled the whole room, and the power of the strong man fluctuated, a feeling as thick as a mountain.

    As soon as Tang fan appeared, he immediately displayed his shadow hiding talent and skills, hidden in the shadow and not found by gulus.

    "Gulus, this guy is also a member of the tok family. He has reached level 63. His strength is much stronger than that of Hughes tok. Moreover, his breath is stable and thick. Killing him and absorbing his soul power will be more helpful to me."

    Then, the ghost assassin, in the state of shadow hiding, slowly swam away from the ground towards gurus, a little closer, silent and motionless.

    After completely approaching, Tang fan immediately broke out and launched the skill: critical strike.

    Shadow blade and Youneng dagger attack instantly and assassinate from two different angles.

    Ghost assassins can change their forms. Therefore, it is easy for ghost assassins to achieve this strange attack from different angles.

    "Who?" for a moment, gulus felt the palpitation of his heart, and the terrible sense of crisis came, which made him respond and flash quickly. However, he still didn''t avoid the assassination. He only felt his neck and heart. At the same time, he felt a pain, and three terrible forces poured in instantaneously to destroy his body.

    Then, gulus felt that his soul was pulled by a force, and there were signs of uncontrolled going outside.

    His breath burst out in an instant and wanted to resist. However, it was still a step slow. The rage of the triple power made him lose his vitality quickly. The afterforce was poor, the explosive power was weak, and the resistance of the soul was weakened. He was pulled out, absorbed and died completely.

    Gurus couldn''t believe it until he died. He was a strong man at the beginning of the holy order. He was so assassinated. Moreover, he didn''t even know who the enemy was, so he died completely. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1406

    Gulus? Tuoke, the strong man at the peak of the early stage of the holy order, has been at this level for more than ten years. The purpose of this long closed practice is to break through and become the strong man in the middle of the holy order.

    There are two different levels in the beginning of the holy order and the middle of the holy order.

    In the secret rooms of many magic arrays arranged by the magicians who built them successfully and paid a high price, gulus was very relieved. Therefore, the only primary holy armor was not equipped.

    Otherwise, Tang fan''s assassination may not be effective at one time.

    Once given the time for gulus to react, with his 63 level peak strength, he can definitely deal with Tang fan.

    But it''s all over, gurus. He''s dead. There''s nothing if not if.

    His soul power was directly absorbed by Tang fan''s separation.

    Immediately, Tang fan felt that the quiet energy consumed in his body recovered rapidly, and broke through the limit and continued to improve.

    "The soul power at the peak of level 63 is really strong, which has improved me a lot of quiet energy. It takes about ten such soul power to raise me to level 63."

    "It seems that the soul Assassin''s absorption and transformation efficiency of soul power is not as good as the Necromancer''s code."

    "It''s a pity that if the corpse of a level 63 saint can be taken away, it can summon a level 64 skeleton warrior. Moreover, his flesh and blood is likely to make a breakthrough for the demonized armored soldier ants to enter the saint level."

    "Also, this first-class Sacred Armor."

    With that, Tang fan was even more depressed.

    Although a ghost assassin was added as a separate body, the ghost assassin could not use those magic equipment and wasted a lot of good things in vain.

    "Forget it, assassinate the next target."

    Soon, the figure of the ghost assassin disappeared into the secret room and headed for Feng de? Away from the secret room where tok is located.

    Von der? Tok, now with gurus? Like tok, he practices in the secret room and wants to break through the existing realm, enter the next level and become more powerful.

    Like gulus, von der? Tok also has a first-class holy weapon, but it is not defensive, but an attack magic equipment. However, he is practicing at this time. The first-class holy weapon is included in the storage magic ring by him.

    Tang fan makes another empty leap and enters Feng de? In tok''s room, in von der? Behind tok, von der? Toke didn''t feel it.

    Do the same, von der? Tok also died. Under Tang fan''s shadow blade and Youneng dagger, the ghost assassin, the soul power was still absorbed by Tang fan. Once again, he restored the Youneng consumed by Tang fan, and made Tang fan more powerful and close to level 63.

    The bodies of those assassinated by ghost assassins are the same after death. They are black all over, and they also emit three different power waves, dark death and shadow.

    "Next, the final goal is the founder of Shenyan mercenary regiment."

    As soon as he dodged, Tang fan disappeared again.

    Saipan? Tok, the founder of the Shenyan mercenary regiment, has ordinary talent. After all, he only entered the holy level a hundred years ago.

    And Saipan? Tok''s age now is longer than the history of Shenyan mercenary regiment.

    Saipan? At the age of 20, toke and his two brothers founded the Shenyan mercenary regiment. Starting from the primary mercenary regiment, he completed tasks one by one. After repeated dangers, the strength of the three brothers continued to grow, and the Shenyan mercenary regiment also continued to grow.

    Until the Shenyan mercenary regiment became the king level mercenary regiment, and Saipan? Toke also got some adventures, broke through the Asian Saint level and became a saint level strongman. After that, he improved his strength with great momentum, and provided some help to his two brothers, which also made them break through successfully and become a saint level strongman.

    You can say, Saipan? Tok is the top beam and main column of Shenyan mercenary regiment.

    Unlike his two brothers, Saipan? Tok is not practicing at this time. His strength has reached a limit, that is, the strength he has reached has reached the limit of his own talent and potential. He wants to break through again unless he can get another adventure.

    It''s just that this adventure is not so easy to get.

    Even the previous adventure was a dangerous mission. Only in a narrow escape did he get the adventure in a Jedi and make a breakthrough.

    Such a thing as adventure depends entirely on luck.

    Saipan? Tok knew that he had no hope of breaking through. Naturally, he would not spend all his time on cultivation.

    "The demigod cemetery, the person who gets the inheritance of the demigod cemetery, is likely to be the leader of the immortal god religion, the Holy Alliance covenant. This time, it may be violated once." Saipan? Tucker murmured to himself in his secret room.

    "If I can get the inheritance of demigod, then I can break through my current strength, become stronger, and even become a demigod." Saipan? As Trafigura said to himself, his eyes suddenly burst into a very sharp light, as if he had penetrated the void.

    There is no professional who does not pursue strength and strength.

    Especially Saipan? People like tok value power more than others.

    Now, he has not improved for many years. Although he is very unwilling since he reached the middle of the holy order, he also knows that his talent potential has come to an end.

    The appearance of the demigod cemetery gave him great hope.

    However, the strong of the holy order cannot enter it. Now the inheritance of the demigod cemetery is likely to be obtained by someone. Therefore, as long as he grabs the person and snatches the inheritance of the demigod from his hands, he can break through and break through again, and finally become the strong of the demigod and get rid of everything.

    "However, although I have to violate the covenant of the holy alliance this time, I still have to be fully prepared to avoid being discovered by the holy alliance. That''s the best." Saipan? Tok thought.

    He believes that in addition to himself, there must be other strong people who have such thoughts and want to obtain the inheritance of the demigod. The reason why he has not started to act up to now should be that he has all kinds of concerns like himself.

    However, these concerns are nothing in the end. Those who should take action will always take action and will certainly not let go. Therefore, he, Saipan? Toke''s opponent is not just one or two.

    "We should call the eldest brother and the third brother. The three work together to have a greater grasp." Saipan? Toke decided. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1407

    "Saipan Tuoke is the strong man in the middle of the holy rank of level 64." Tang fan made a void jump and appeared in Saipan? In Trafigura''s secret room, he immediately showed his shadow hiding talent and skills, hid in the shadow of the corner, silently and without fluctuation, and completely hid everything about himself. Let Saipan? Toke couldn''t find a penny.

    And Tang fan can see Saipan? The attribute of Trafigura, the strong one in the middle of the holy order at level 64, and the common attribute of flame enhancement talent should be considered as a general combat effectiveness. However, Tang fan has a feeling that this Saipan? Toke doesn''t seem as simple as it seems.

    Tang fan heard Saipan again? Tok''s words to himself suddenly sneered.

    Unexpectedly, this guy is going to find himself. It seems that he is right this time.

    Incarnate as a shadow, a little bit, near Saipan? Tok.

    The strength of level 64 made Tang fan a little afraid. He was not sure whether he could assassinate smoothly as he had done twice before.

    Saipan? Tok didn''t find the arrival of the ghost assassin, but maybe it belongs to the power of the strong, Saipan? Toke felt an unusual smell.

    Abrupt, Saipan? Toke stood up and quickly looked around. In the whole secret room, only the light of magic flame lit up and fell on him to form a shadow.

    Saipan? After looking around, toke stared at his shadow for a while before he sat down again.

    "I made this secret room myself. How can anyone enter it? Even the strong saint of the shadow cult can''t enter silently." Saipan? Toke wondered if he had thought too much just now, and now he was a little nervous before he had an illusory relationship.

    And hiding in Saipan? Tang fan in the shadow of tok was relieved. Just now, he was killed by Saipan? He was a little nervous as tok stared.

    Fortunately, the ghost assassin is not human, has no heart and no blood, so even if he is nervous, there will be no change.

    But now Tang fan doesn''t dare to continue his action. He''s waiting, waiting for Saipan? Tok''s vigilance disappeared.

    For ghost assassins, waiting to lurk is nothing. It''s like instinct.

    Sure enough, before long, Tang fan could clearly feel that Saipan? Tok''s vigilance relaxed, and, Saipan? Tok often enters the cultivation state to quench his fighting energy.

    Even if it is impossible to break through again, the daily practice has become a habit, as if there would be something less without practice.

    "Good opportunity." Tang fan is ready. In an instant, he appears and launches an attack.

    Noumenon skill: critical strike.

    The ghost assassin instantly changed his form. The shadow blade and the Youneng dagger launched attacks from different angles and directions at the same time.

    And at the moment when Tang fan launched the attack, Saipan? If toke felt it, his eyes opened in an instant, subconsciously, as if instinctively, and his neck tilted back.

    Then, Saipan? Trafigura felt that his neck was crossed by a very sharp thing, and the triple force poured into his neck and went towards his body.

    At the same time, the heart also felt a touch of senhan approaching, stabbing, Saipan? Tok''s chest also contracted in an instant, but he still couldn''t completely avoid it. The Youneng dagger stabbed into it, but didn''t stab the heart. The triple force burst into perfusion and raged away in the body.

    Bang, Saipan? The Tork flame bucket can completely explode, and the whole secret room shakes violently. Under this momentum, Tang fan quickly retreats to avoid being affected.

    The moment Tang fan retreated, he also showed his talent skill again: Shadow hiding, hiding in a corner and unable to find it.

    Saipan? Tok''s face became very ugly. The triple power injected from the wounds of his neck and heart, darkness, death and shadow, raged away in his body, Saipan? Toke had to mobilize his own fighting ability to fight it.

    Fortunately, Saipan? Tok is the strong one in the middle of the holy stage, which is many times stronger than that in the early stage of the holy stage. Therefore, in the confrontation, the flame fighting can be divided into two ways, gradually occupy the top and suppress the triple power.

    This time, Saipan? Trafigura is hardly distracted.

    "Saipan tok, do you know that from tomorrow, the Shenyan mercenary regiment will be removed from the list. Now, your two brothers, your son, your grandson and the ashen level personnel of the Shenyan mercenary regiment have all died, leaving only you, but soon, I will send you to see them." Tang fan''s voice sounded. It was different in peacetime, looking cold and uncertain, Saipan? Tok had no idea where it came from.

    Hearing Tang fan''s words, are you separating most of your mind from Saipan who controls the flame bucket and can fight against the triple forces? Toke was shocked and almost lost control, making two triple forces fight back.

    He hastened to tighten control.

    And Tang fan wants this effect.

    Although there is no one-time Saipan? Tok kills, but also makes him suffer some damage. He injects triple power into his body to destroy. In this way, let Saipan? Tok had to separate his mind against the triple force.

    Then, Tang fan''s words let Saipan? Tok''s heart shook and he almost lost control.

    "Saipan tok, now, I''ll take you to your brothers."

    The voice fell. Tang fan launched another noumenon skill: Shadow slaughter.

    The roar of terror sounded. For a moment, the secret room seemed to be filled with countless wronged souls, making the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, shaking Saipan again and again? Tok''s mind made him seem to have an illusion. He saw countless ghosts flying from all angles to besiege him and devour him.

    In the face of this strange whine, Saipan? Tok can''t ignore it. He can only separate part of his mind to resist, which makes Saipan? Toke felt more difficult.

    For a moment, among the countless ghosts, some ghosts turned into weapons and ruthlessly faced Saipan? Trafigura came.

    Saipan? Toke was so shocked that he had to separate a little more flame fighting energy to resist this kind of killing.

    But, Saipan? However, tok found that the killing of these ghosts was false and an illusion, and part of the flame fighting energy made the rampant triple forces in the body faint signs of counterattack.

    Scared Saipan? Toke quickly put the flame bucket away. At this time, another ghost shop came.

    Shadow blade, once again across Saipan? Trafigura''s neck.

    This time, it''s true.

    Saipan? Toke''s whole neck was cut off, and there was a sense of disbelief and reluctance in his eyes. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1408

    "Listen, I''ll just say it once. You must spread this news. Within half a day, the whole people of Shenyan city must know this news, otherwise... You know the consequences..."

    A super mercenary who was in the Shenyan city but did not belong to the Shenyan mercenary regiment stood and dared not move his fingers. His face was pale, his face was frightened, cold sweat kept coming out of his forehead, and the palms of his hands were dripping with sweat.

    Because at this time, from behind him, there was a cold and incomparable killing intention enveloping him. The killing intention was so strong that it made him feel as if he had been electrocuted.

    Keynes knew that behind him, there was a man who didn''t know who he was, but he was definitely a terrible strong man, at least a legendary strong man. Otherwise, he couldn''t sneak into his room and appear behind him.

    "You... You... Say..." Keynes said three words hard, as if he had consumed all his strength.

    "The old and current heads of the Shenyan mercenary regiment, as well as the elders and senior personnel, have all died." the cold voice sounded, and its content almost collapsed Keynes.

    "You must spread this news to everyone in Shenyan city."

    "By the way, by the way, I killed them all."

    After this sentence sounded, Keynes only felt that the strong and incomparable killing intention locking himself disappeared in an instant, and everything seemed to be an illusion.

    However, Keynes knew that this was not an illusion. When he wanted to stand up, he found that his limbs and body seemed stiff, and his blood was more like frozen and unable to move.

    After a long time, Keynes felt that his blood was circulating again. Just then he stood up and almost fell. He felt that he was wet all over.

    "The two heads of Shenyan mercenary regiment, the elders and the high-level all died?"

    Keynes thought of the content of the news and was even more shocked and couldn''t believe it.

    Keynes was embarrassed. He knew that once such news spread, he would never get rid of the suspicion himself.

    If the news is false, then his end will be very miserable. He will be directly caught by Shenyan people and killed after torture. If the news is true, he can''t get rid of some subsequent troubles.

    After thinking for a long time, Keynes''s look changed and hesitated.

    Finally, recalling the mysterious man''s terrible killing intention just now, Keynes finally decided to spread the news.

    Of course, he will not foolishly go outside to publicize the news, which will undoubtedly put himself on a dead end.

    It is said that poverty makes change and flexibility. Keynes''s brain worked quickly. Then he thought of a way. He wrote down the news and wrote it on a note.

    It''s still dark now. There are more than three hours before dawn. Keynes spent more than two hours writing thousands of notes. Then he rubbed his sore palm and asked him to hold a pen for a man who can only fight with a sword. It''s really a kind of torture.

    With thousands of notes, Keynes took a few breaths and forced himself to calm down. Then he changed his clothes, covered his face, left the room, left the hotel, came outside, took out the notes and scattered them. Some were directly pasted on the doors of those shops.

    Every once in a while, he sprinkled dozens of pieces. In the end, when there were dozens left, Keynes looked for the rooms where the more powerful mercenaries were located with his memory, and quietly pasted the note on the door.

    After all this, Keynes quickly returned to his room and took off his clothes. He was already sweating, which was more difficult and tense than fighting with super Warcraft.

    In the next time, Keynes did not dare to relax at all. He was very nervous because he didn''t know whether such an approach could meet the requirements of the mysterious man. If not, he would end up next time

    ¡­¡­

    Quickly, dawn, Shenyan City ushered in a new day.

    The golden sunshine slowly appeared and rose from the sky. When the first ray was sprinkled in Shenyan City, someone opened the store door and prepared for the business of the new day.

    "Ah..."

    Suddenly, a sharp female voice sounded, cutting through the sky.

    "Honey, what''s the matter?" a thick male voice came from the shop.

    "Honey... Come... Come... Look at this note..."

    Then, the male owner of the shop hurried out, looked at his frightened wife with doubt, took the note in her hand and looked at it. His look changed greatly and he was very frightened.

    "Bastard, whose prank is this? Let me know. I have to peel off his skin." the male host tore up the note, kneaded it into a ball, held it in his hand, hurriedly pulled his wife into the shop, and then closed the door again.

    Shenyan city is the world of Shenyan mercenary regiment. Someone dares to pass this note. Isn''t it against Shenyan mercenary regiment? Once it is known, even those who see the note will be in danger.

    The same scene appeared everywhere. For a time, many people were frightened.

    In the hotel, when some mercenaries opened the door, they found a note falling. Subconsciously, they picked it up and looked at it. As a result, their faces changed and yelled.

    On the street, some people picked up the notes scattered in the wind. When they saw the contents, their faces changed greatly.

    If it''s just a few pieces of paper, it really can''t turn over any waves in such a city with hundreds of thousands of people.

    However, thousands of notes appeared, and suddenly the news spread secretly. Soon, many people knew about the notes and the content of the news.

    Naturally, the people of Shenyan mercenary regiment also got such news.

    "Who, asshole, dare to provoke our Shenyan mercenary regiment? Check it out and trace it to me immediately. Which damn guy dares to do such a thing, find it and parade in the street." a deacon of Shenyan mercenary regiment was furious on the spot when he learned about it.

    Because the strength of these deacons was just legendary high-level, Tang fan did not assassinate them.

    "We leave immediately. My feeling tells me that there will be a storm in Shenyan city."

    Many people from other cities, the more sensitive ones, pack up immediately and prepare to leave Shenyan City, because such a thing will certainly provoke the wrath of Shenyan mercenary regiment. At that time, maybe they will be affected and their lives will be in danger. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1409

    "Open the gate quickly and let us leave."

    "Open the gate, open the gate."

    The gate of Shenyan city is closed, and there are a large number of people gathered at the gate. They are fully armed and intend to leave Shenyan city. However, the gate is closed, and they can''t go out. Originally, some powerful people can fly out, but now, Shenyan city not only closes the gate, but also starts the no air magic array, making people unable to fly.

    "Shut up, all shut up, who dares to shout again, there will be no amnesty for killing." over the gate, there is a team of people, dozens of them, all of them legendary strong men, led by two legendary top strong men, each of whom is also fully armed and looks like Xiao killing. This sentence was shouted by one of the legendary top strongmen.

    When the news on the note spread, it immediately caused unrest.

    No matter whether the message on the note is true or just a prank, many wise people choose to leave, because they all know that everything is fine at ordinary times, but Shenyan mercenary regiment is a very domineering mercenary regiment. Such a message will certainly annoy Shenyan mercenary regiment.

    Sure enough, as soon as the Shenyan mercenary regiment learned the news, it immediately took action, directly started the no air magic array, closed the city gate, and sent a large number of strong men to guard around and prohibit others from leaving.

    This practice of Shenyan mercenary regiment is like facing a great enemy, which makes some people feel genuinely uneasy.

    It seems that if the news on the note is just a prank, even if the Shenyan mercenary regiment is angry, it should not be so completely decisive.

    Even open the forbidden air magic array at a huge cost.

    Is it true that the information on the note is true?

    In Shenyan City, patrol teams composed of Shenyan mercenary regiment can be seen everywhere. All of them are led by the strong men of legendary level and take a group of super professionals of pseudo legendary level to patrol and search around. As long as anyone who looks suspicious will be targeted by them.

    There are thousands of legendary strong men in Shenyan mercenary regiment.

    At this time, all of these legendary strongmen are out, leading many pseudo legendary and super class professionals.

    Theoretically, the Shenyan mercenary regiment is indeed tens of thousands of people, but it is only a formal member, and there are tens of thousands of reserve members who have not broken through to the super level.

    Now, almost all the full members of the Shenyan mercenary regiment are out.

    This has to give rise to infinite speculation.

    "Stop, tell me who you are and what you are doing in Shenyan city." a group of Shenyan mercenaries stopped several professionals, surrounded them and shouted coldly.

    "We are mercenaries. We came here because Shenyan city is a mercenary city. There is nothing special." one of them didn''t want to make trouble, said.

    As for the others, there was implied anger. After all, the people of Shenyan mercenary regiment were too overbearing. In that tone, they looked like prisoners for interrogation.

    "What''s your expression? Are you unconvinced? I doubt you have something to do with the spread of the news. Catch all of them and dare to resist and kill them." the people of Shenyan mercenary regiment roared.

    "You dare." the mercenaries were furious.

    "It seems that you are going to resist. In that case, go to hell."

    Both sides, immediately start fighting for life and death.

    After all, the Shenyan mercenary regiment has a large number of people and its strength is not weak. They killed all the mercenaries, but one of the Shenyan mercenary regiment died.

    In other parts of Shenyan City, such things also happen frequently. It seems that Shenyan City, which originally had clear rules, suddenly lost control and became chaotic.

    "I''m not afraid of you, these dog day Shenyan mercenaries."

    "I''ve had enough of this group of Shenyan mercenaries. What do you think they are? Are they the emperor? If you want to do it, do it and kill them."

    "Kill, kill, kill."

    "Kill all these dog day grandchildren."

    As a result, many people could not bear it anymore and directly revolted. Then these people ended badly and were directly killed by Shenyan mercenaries.

    "See, who dares to resist, that''s the end." Shenyan mercenaries said coldly.

    "Fight with them."

    "Yes, fight, otherwise, according to the style of Shenyan, we will die in the end."

    People are angry. The Shenyan mercenary regiment has aroused people''s anger. Usually, they are overbearing, but they won''t be so overbearing. But now, the situation has changed dramatically, and everything seems to be out of control.

    "Kill!"

    Immediately, these people and Shenyan mercenaries were killed together.

    These people have complex identities, including businessmen, guards, mercenaries and people who travel. All of them resist and join the ranks.

    Suddenly, the scene became more chaotic.

    "It seems that the news on the note should be true." in a hotel, a middle-aged man stood in the window and looked at the chaos below. His face was expressionless and said faintly to himself. His strength was strong and his identity was special. The people of Shenyan mercenary regiment didn''t dare to touch him.

    "If the message on the note is true, this time, it is definitely a good opportunity. I must send the message back to the regiment." the middle-aged man, a senior officer of one of the top ten King mercenary regiments and a strong man of the Asia Saint level, took out a special communication scroll, recorded the message, activated the scroll, and soon, His royal mercenary regiment will know the news and respond accordingly.

    In addition to the middle-aged man, there are two other places where the communication scroll is activated and the messages spread. I believe that when these messages are received and studied, Shenyan city will become more chaotic.

    At the city gate, the gathered crowd began to riot and launched attacks and bombarded the city gate.

    The forbidden air magic array is too large. They can''t help it. Therefore, they start from the city gate and break through the city gate, so they can leave Shenyan city.

    At that time, once you leave Shenyan city and leave with speed, no matter how powerful the Shenyan mercenary regiment is, it can''t help them, and they can stay away from this unnecessary struggle.

    Naturally, it is impossible for the people of Shenyan mercenary regiment to let them leave smoothly. Therefore, dozens of legendary strong men all shot without mercy and no amnesty.

    A more cruel battle of life and death was launched.

    This ending, either you die or I die, there is no escape. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1410

    Tang fan''s separated ghost assassin did not leave Shenyan city.

    He hid in the shadow of the corner, occasionally appeared in people''s shadow, and occasionally shot to kill one or two legendary strong men, and then absorbed their soul power.

    Absorbing the soul power to strengthen oneself is also the natural ability of the ghost assassin. Once the soul power within a certain range is felt by the ghost assassin, it will be absorbed and transformed into its own hidden energy power.

    At present, the level of Tang fan''s ghost assassin is 62. Therefore, the range that can absorb soul power reaches 5000 meters. As long as someone dies within 5000 meters, their soul power will overflow their body and be felt by Tang fan. Tang fan will start to absorb it again, and those soul forces will break away from their bodies and fly towards Tang fan, It was quickly absorbed by Tang fan and transformed into secluded energy.

    The speed of absorption is related to the strength of the dead. The stronger it is, the more difficult it will be to be absorbed. Of course, it is also related to distance. The farther it is, the more difficult it will be to absorb.

    In Shenyan City, most of the dead in battle are super class professionals, and a small number are legendary strongmen.

    However, for the ghost assassin at this time, no matter the soul power of super level or legendary level, absorbing one or ten can not substantially improve the secluded energy of the ghost assassin.

    However, this time, the riots in Shenyan city were not just a few dozen or dozens. Driven by tens of thousands of Shenyan mercenaries, at least more than 100000 people joined the chaos, and more and more people were affected.

    Constantly, some people join the battle to increase the factors of chaos, and constantly some people are killed. Naturally, their soul power is absorbed by Tang fan''s ghost assassin and becomes the spiritual nourishment of the ghost assassin.

    Quantitative change will cause qualitative change.

    If one can''t do it and ten can''t do it, then absorb a hundred, ten thousand.

    Such a scuffle is very beneficial for Tang fan, a ghost assassin, to separate himself. Anyway, the dead man has nothing to do with Tang fan. He will die more, so as to turn into his quiet energy nourishment and improve more.

    The riot lasted a whole day before it eased down.

    However, the city gate was still not opened. The people of Shenyan mercenary regiment, fully armed, were indeed strong. Most of the dozens of legendary strong men guarding the city gate died, but the people gathered at the city gate died more and there was little left.

    At this time, the two sides fell into a confrontation.

    Everyone has fought, dead and wounded, and those who are not dead and injured are somewhat exhausted. It is not good for them to continue fighting.

    This opposition was for most of the day at once. The Shenyan mercenary regiment did not let these people go, and these people were unwilling to stay. No one could do anything.

    As for Tang fan, the initiator of the terracotta warriors, he has gained a lot of benefits, absorbed tens of thousands of soul power, and significantly improved Youneng. It is not far from breaking through level 63.

    At this time, without the knowledge of the people in Shenyan City, outside Shenyan City, three space-time gates appeared one after another. Then, figures rushed out of the space-time gate and lined up.

    Hundreds of people rushed out of every gate of time and space. Their clothes are unified, indicating that they come from three different forces.

    Yes, these people are the people of the other three King mercenaries.

    These three King level mercenary regiments are the Thunder Dragon mercenary regiment, the world mercenary regiment and the ancient wind mercenary regiment. They are located in the other three empires adjacent to the ancient Austrian Empire. They are far away and need a long time to come. However, in order to better and obtain more benefits, they use the rarely used space-time gate to send them directly.

    Unexpectedly, not only his mercenary regiment, but also two other mercenary regiments came.

    These people looked at each other one after another, snorted coldly, and immediately set off towards Shenyan city.

    "Forbidden air magic array, blast through the city gate."

    This time, the three King level mercenary regiments are under great strength and led by the strong saints. However, the three strong saints will not participate in the operation just in case of an emergency, so they will not be found by the holy alliance.

    In addition to the saint level strong, there are more than a dozen sub Saint level strong and a large number of legendary peak and legendary high-level strong.

    These people rushed to smash the city gate. With a bang, the explosion opened, affecting many people inside and killing them directly.

    And a touch of figure flashed by quickly, and the three strong saints showed doubts one after another, but found nothing.

    Because at that moment, Tang fan flew by and absorbed all the soul power of dozens of people.

    However, his split body is level 62. The strong men of the holy rank of the three King level mercenary regiments are all level 61. Naturally, they can''t be found.

    The people of the three King level mercenary regiments each shot and caught a Shenyan mercenary one after another.

    "We are from the leilong mercenary regiment. This time we specially came to visit the head of Shenyan and inform him immediately." the man''s tone was bad and looked vicious.

    "The commander is dead." the man who was caught was just the strength at the beginning of the legendary stage. He was exhausted after a hard struggle. At this time, as soon as he was caught by the strong man of the Asian Saint stage, he lost his mind and subconsciously replied.

    Immediately, the people of the three King mercenaries rushed directly to the headquarters of Shenyan mercenaries. Although they could not fly, they ran very fast.

    "Sure enough, the head of Shenyan mercenary regiment died."

    "It seems that the message on the note is true."

    "No wonder the mercenaries of Shenyan mercenary regiment go crazy."

    "Die well, die well. Such a domineering mercenary regiment should have died long ago."

    "Now there''s a good play. Leilong mercenary regiment is also a king mercenary regiment. I think the other two seem to be king mercenary regiments. They must have got the news when they appear here. Now, Shenyan mercenary regiment will be divided up by them and disappear completely. In the future, there will be only nine King mercenary regiments on the mainland."

    Along the way, the people of the three King level mercenary regiments can be said to be gods and demons. They are not polite and merciless.

    Now that the truth of the news has been confirmed, the current Shenyan mercenary regiment is a large piece of fat for them to eat. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1411

    The three King mercenary regiments naturally knew each other''s existence, but they didn''t attack each other.

    Although they all know that the three King level mercenary regiments sent people to Shenyan city for the same purpose, it is inevitable to do it in order to obtain greater benefits. However, it is best not to do it.

    The three King mercenary regiments killed them all the way.

    The strong man of the Yasheng rank in the Shenyan mercenary regiment has been assassinated by Tang fan for a long time. Now the strongest man in the Shenyan mercenary regiment is the strong man at the peak of legend.

    Therefore, they were unable to stop the attacks of the three King level mercenaries and were killed one after another.

    And their soul power quickly separated from the body and flew somewhere.

    The three strong saints of the three King mercenary regiments felt a trace of unusual and smelled a strange smell.

    However, their attainments in soul are very shallow, so they can''t detect anything at all.

    Finally, the people of the three King level mercenaries rushed into the headquarters of the Shenyan mercenary regiment, wreaked havoc, caught the people of the Shenyan mercenary regiment and asked where the treasures and materials of the Shenyan mercenary regiment were placed.

    "Lei long mercenary regiment and Gu Feng mercenary regiment, I think your purpose is the same as that of our world mercenary regiment. They all want to obtain the materials and treasures of Shenyan mercenary regiment. However, there is only one of these things, which means that only one of our three King mercenary regiments can obtain." a strong sub saint of the world mercenary regiment, Suddenly he drank the other two king mercenary regiments and said.

    "That''s right. Then your mercenary regiment and ancient custom mercenary regiment will leave and let Lei long get it." the people of Lei long mercenary regiment laughed.

    "Fart, it should be that you leilong and people all over the world leave, which is obtained by our ancient style." the people of the ancient style mercenary regiment retorted impolitely.

    "Don''t quarrel. In my opinion, it''s better to divide the materials of Shenyan mercenary regiment into three parts, and each of our three mercenaries will get one." the people of the mercenary regiment all over the world have already thought of it and said.

    As soon as the other two mercenary regiments heard this, they immediately became silent and looked very reluctant.

    "Everyone, this message should be received by more people. If you don''t make a decision as soon as possible, it will become more complicated when other forces intervene, so..." the person of the world mercenary regiment said: "And you also understand that even if you only get one third of the materials and treasures of Shenyan mercenary regiment, it is enough to make our mercenary regiment obviously grow a lot."

    "OK, that''s it. Divide it into three parts, and we''ll get one for each." finally, the people of leilong mercenary regiment and Gufeng mercenary regiment agreed. They are not fools. Naturally, they understand what the mercenary regiments all over the world say.

    Tang fan, who was hiding on one side, was a little worried when he heard what they said.

    Tang fan''s purpose is to lure them to kill each other and benefit from it. Now these guys don''t fight. How can they do.

    "There are four holy ranks in the Shenyan mercenary regiment. All the strong men are dead. The holy wares on them are of high value. I don''t know who can get them." Tang fan deliberately mixed into the crowd and shouted.

    "Four holy steps!"

    "Holy vessel!"

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s words caused a riot.

    Although people who haven''t reached the holy level can''t give full play to the power of holy objects, if they can get holy objects, they can sell them for a sky high price in exchange for things that are helpful to their cultivation. Maybe they will have a chance to break through and enter the Holy Level and become a real strong person.

    It can be said that on the mainland, even the value of the first-class sacred vessels is very high. Many of the strong saints don''t even have sacred vessels. For example, Xius tok, the current head of the Shenyan mercenary regiment, doesn''t have sacred vessels.

    The strong man of the holy rank of the three King level mercenary regiments immediately burst out a very strong fine light in his eyes, and the idea of occupying the holy weapon came into his mind.

    Because none of them has holy vessels to use, it is difficult to give full play to the combat effectiveness of the holy order.

    "It''s said that it''s two first-class sacred vessels and one middle-class sacred vessel. In this way, how should the three mercenary regiments be allocated?" Tang fan''s voice sounded again.

    "What! There are even medium-level sacred vessels!" at this moment, people were even more shocked.

    The value of the medium-level holy ware is ten times more than that of the first-level holy ware.

    Originally, the three saints who still kept reason in their hearts showed signs of Madness at this time.

    This matter showed a strange atmosphere from the beginning. They had been instructed before they came back. They must be careful, even if they can''t get the materials and treasures of Shenyan mercenary regiment.

    After all, the death of the head of Shenyan is too strange.

    But now, under the temptation of two first-class holy objects and one middle-class holy object, the three strong holy objects can''t calm down.

    "Die, these three holy weapons can only belong to our Thunder Dragon mercenary regiment." this time, Tang fan deliberately suppressed his voice, then broke out and directly killed a person of an ancient style mercenary regiment.

    "Dare to do it, damn it!" immediately, the people of the ancient wind mercenary regiment fought back.

    "If there''s anything you don''t dare, die and kill them all." Tang fan shot again. This time, not only the people of Gufeng mercenary regiment were killed, but also two people of Tianxia mercenary regiment.

    "Thunder Dragon mercenary regiment, you are too arrogant to kill."

    "Everybody, stop, don''t kill, don''t do it." some people who kept their heads clear shouted.

    However, their roaring didn''t play much role, and when they just roared, they had been assassinated by Tang fan.

    And these dead people, their soul power, were all absorbed by Tang fan.

    Chaos, the scene began to become very chaotic. The three King level mercenary regiments fought directly under the headquarters of Shenyan mercenary regiment, tore each other and showed no mercy.

    And Tang fan, wandering among them, constantly makes profits.

    "Kill, kill, kill, kill well, kill all, soul power, all are mine." Tang fan roared in his heart.

    "Stop it, stop it all."

    Although the three powerful men of the holy order wanted to occupy the holy ware, they still had a little sense. They shot one after another, but they didn''t kill anyone. Instead, they sucked the people of their own mercenary regiment, bounced away and separated the people of other mercenary regiments.

    Because they all know that if they fight, then it will be a real war, and maybe the whole Shenyan city will be destroyed. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1412

    "No, if the three of them succeed, the battle will stop. At that time, it will be more difficult to provoke them again. I must stop them." Tang fan in the shadow looked at this scene and said to himself that his killing intention was fierce.

    Suddenly, the three strong saints suddenly felt that their necks were chilly and their hearts beat uncontrollably. A bad feeling appeared in their hearts.

    The next second, the saint level strongman of the Thunder Dragon mercenary regiment suddenly stood up, but before he could make any response, he felt that a faint shadow flashed in front of him like a ghost, causing a pain in his neck and heart. Suddenly, three strange forces rushed into his body and raged.

    Just for a moment, the saint was assassinated by Tang fan.

    Then, Tang fan went to the holy rank of the world mercenary regiment and assassinated again. Finally, the strong man of the holy rank of the ancient wind mercenary regiment was also assassinated.

    As soon as the strong of the three holy orders died, the soul power was quickly swept and absorbed by Tang fan.

    Then there were hundreds of people from the three King level mercenary regiments.

    Tang fan directly launched the skill.

    Ontology skill: Shadow slaughter.

    For a moment, the sound of sobbing sounded, like crying and sobbing, ghosts and wolves howling. Around, bursts of gray and black smoke surged up, like countless shadows from nothingness, turned into ghosts one after another, and turned into all kinds of weapons to kill.

    When the sound of Chi Chi sounded, these ghosts were all physical and had terrible lethality. They directly killed the people of the three King level mercenary regiments and died miserably one by one.

    If you look down from the top, you will find that it seems to be a strong surging black cloud. Within the cloud, there are ghosts moving and raging at high speed. When the whole black cloud disappears, no living people on the ground have been killed. Moreover, their faces are distorted and ferocious, and their eyes are full of infinite panic.

    Obviously, they suffered extraordinary pain before they died.

    Their souls also disappeared and were absorbed by Tang fan. They quickly turned into the secluded energy of Tang fan''s ghost assassin.

    When Tang fan used shadow killing to deal with Saipan tok, those ghosts were illusions, but this time they were all true.

    Because this move, shadow killing, has two forms. One is natural illusion, and the other is real and destructive.

    Of course, the exertion of the second form will consume more secluded energy.

    However, it''s worth killing so many people at once and absorbing so much soul power.

    Tang fan only felt the quiet energy in his body, surging and pounding like waves. He knew that he was about to break through.

    He quickly hid in the shadow and began to control the surge of hidden energy to make a breakthrough.

    The surge of Youneng became stronger and stronger. Finally, Tang fan felt that somewhere in his body, as if some shackle had been broken. With a bang, the surge of Youneng suddenly calmed down and increased several times.

    Tang fan took a look at himself and immediately found that his level had broken through level 63.

    Of course, in addition to the level breakthrough and the increase of Youneng, there are no other skills added. However, this is very good for Tang fan.

    At level 63, if he assassinated Saipan tok again, it would be much easier than before.

    "The riot in Shenyan city has reached a certain level. Next, it will stop slowly. Even if I continue to stay, I won''t get any benefits. It''s better to leave." Tang fan began to leave with the idea.

    At this time, the day has passed, and it has entered the night again. It is a good time for the ghost assassin to act.

    After breaking through level 63, the ghost Assassin''s secluded energy is greatly increased and the speed is faster.

    The news that all the people of the three King mercenary regiments were killed also spread and shocked all sides.

    Anyone can smell a trace of conspiracy.

    First, the head and high-level personnel of Shenyan mercenary regiment died. Now, some of the three King mercenary regiments died. It''s not an ordinary event. It seems that there is a black hand behind it.

    Some people began to have all kinds of associations, first the event of immortality, and now the event of Shenyan mercenary regiment. In less than a year, such major events occurred continuously, as if it was a sign before some great turmoil came.

    Tang fan, the initiator of the figurines, took advantage of the cover of the night and quickly left Shenyan city. There was no obstacle to him.

    Before long, Tang fan left Shenyan city and went towards the dark forest. This action can be said to be very secret. No one knew that he did it and there was no way to find it.

    In Shenyan City, a large number of Shenyan mercenaries died and the intervention of the three King level mercenaries made Shenyan mercenaries unable to control the situation. Many people rushed out of Shenyan city and left. Some ambitious people found opportunities to break into Shenyan headquarters and rob resources.

    Even some mercenaries belonging to Shenyan mercenary regiment are greedy and rush to rob Shenyan''s materials and treasures.

    Anyway, Shenyan is like this. At first glance, they know that there is no possibility of rising again, and they have no benefits as Shenyan mercenaries. It''s better to take advantage of the current chaos and seize more benefits to prepare for the future.

    The killing resumed and the unrest came again. On the streets of Shenyan City, you can see some bodies everywhere, with many broken limbs and arms.

    The strong smell of blood, incomparably pungent, rose into the sky. From the outside, it seems that a light layer of blood red fog shrouded over Shenyan City, making Shenyan city extremely strange and cold.

    The whole night, almost flickering with the light of fire, as well as the strong smell of blood and the shaking cry of killing one after another.

    Day, it''s light again.

    All the voices were silent. Everything seemed to be over. Shenyan city also became a dead city, dead and without the slightest fluctuation of vitality.

    As for Tang fan, in this dark night, he crossed many cities and returned to the dark forest. Without anyone noticing, he entered the cabin where Tang fan''s Noumenon was located. At this time, Tang fan''s Noumenon was still meditating and constantly recovering the trauma of his soul. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1413

    What happened in Shenyan city caused great shock to the surrounding empires, especially the ancient Austrian Empire.

    Recently, several major events have taken place within the territory of the ancient Austrian Empire, such as the immortality event before and the massacre of the Marquis house. Now, there is another tragedy of the Shenyan City riot. At first glance, we know that it is a conspiracy driven by someone who obstructs it.

    Many forces have also been shocked and sent personnel to Shenyan city to investigate the situation. Many forces are worried about being affected or becoming the next target.

    After all, people with a heart unite this series of events and vaguely feel that there seems to be some connection. It seems that behind these events, there are the same behind the scenes.

    This speculation is creepy.

    The tragic situation of Shenyan City, gray and broken, dead and depressed scene, shocked many people, and even in the end, even the people of the Holy See of light went out.

    As soon as the people of Guangming Holy See entered Shenyan city and found the bodies killed by Tang fan''s ghost assassin, they were shocked.

    Dark death shadow, three forces coexist. Although they dissipate, there is still a little residue in the breath. The residue of this breath is as dazzling as the scorching sun for the people of the Holy See of light.

    The three forces, no matter which one, are heresies regarded as great enemies by the Holy See of light. Here, the Holy See of light was completely enraged by the residual fluctuations of the three forces at the same time.

    This is provocation, naked provocation.

    Therefore, the Holy See of light was shocked up and down, and sent personnel to Shenyan city to investigate the situation carefully and pursue any possible clues. It had the momentum not to find out the enemy and burn him alive.

    Of course, all this has nothing to do with Tang fan. No matter how powerful the bright Vatican is, unless the gods do it themselves, it is impossible to know that Tang fan did it.

    ¡­¡­

    In the dark forest, the camp of immortality is almost listed as a forbidden area. No one dares to approach it at all, because the previous battles are too amazing and frightening.

    The people of immortality are also in the cultivation of life and death. A month later, their strength has been significantly improved.

    As for Tang fan''s noumenon, the trauma caused by splitting one-third of his soul consciousness has basically recovered under this month''s continuous meditation.

    The strong man of the holy order, whose body has been transformed to an extreme, usually only needs to absorb the elements in heaven and earth. With the energy in his body, he can maintain his vitality.

    As for the separation of ghost assassins, after the assassination in Shenyan City, they also stayed in the hut and practiced.

    Ghost assassin can not only absorb soul power and enhance strength, but also cultivate itself, because its secluded energy has the triple power of dark death shadow. Therefore, it can absorb the power of dark death and shadow in the air, refine its secluded energy and strengthen it.

    However, such absorption and transformation speed is too slow. There is no obvious progress in a month.

    However, now the level of ghost assassin has reached level 63. Even if it is a frontal battle, he can fight with the strong at level 64. It is not weak. Tang fan is not eager to pursue.

    Suddenly, Tang fan felt a strong breath sweeping from a distance, very fast, and came to the sky in the blink of an eye.

    This breath is strong without any hostility. It is the holy rank of the wind system, which makes Tang fan feel familiar.

    Teleportation starts, and Tang fan appears in the sky in an instant.

    "Lord Larson."

    "Your Excellency Tang fan."

    "Mr. leson, please sit in the room." Tang fan didn''t ask leson''s intention, but invited him first.

    "No, your excellency Tang fan, I''m looking for you this time. Ten days later, I have several companions who plan to go to the lava hell to practice and find some materials by the way. Therefore, I''d like to ask if your excellency Tang fan is willing to go with me." leson said.

    Tang fan heard the speech and his thoughts ran at a high speed. He immediately understood leson''s plan.

    Leson is a strong man at level 64, so his companions should also have similar strength. In this way, several Saint level strong men act, give consideration to each other, and are easier to deal with when in danger.

    If we add Tang fan, a new strong saint, according to the normal situation, it''s hard to say if he encounters any danger.

    Therefore, the strong at different levels will not act together unless they have a good relationship or kinship, etc.

    Leson''s invitation is nothing more than an investment.

    Tang fan''s thought was very fast. In a moment, he thought of a lot.

    "OK, where will we meet in ten days?" Tang fan agreed and asked with a smile.

    "The entrance of the lava hell is located in the lava land at the end of the northwest of the Talon empire. Ten days later, we will meet in the lava land." leson said: "the lava hell is very hot. The demons in it are flame. Therefore, you need to be prepared."

    "OK, thank you for your invitation." Tang Fandao.

    "Your Excellency Tang fan, since you have promised to go to lava hell together, I''ll leave first. I still need to make some preparations and I''m going to start," leson said.

    "See you in ten days." Tang Fandao.

    "I''ll see you in ten days," said Larson. After that, Larson turned around and quickly left.

    Tang fan, looking at leson''s back, took back his eyes for a while. His figure disappeared and appeared in the cabin again.

    "Lava hell, lava hell, also belongs to hell. However, it is said that for many years, it is shrouded in fiery magma, which is extremely hot. Ordinary professionals don''t dare to enter it at all, and the creatures living in lava hell are creatures such as demons, all of which have the attribute of fire. It is said that people with the attribute of flame enhancement can enter lava hell to practice Half the effort, and those who strengthen their talent attributes will be suppressed if they enter the lava hell. "

    "However, these are not absolute."

    "If I want to enter the lava hell, I really need to make some preparations. The large amount of potions obtained in Elvis''s castle will save my own refining time."

    "It takes some time to go from here to the lava land at the northwest end of the Talon empire. I have seven days to prepare. After seven days, I immediately set out to the lava land and meet leson and several of his companions." Tang Fan said to himself and began to prepare. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1414

    Seven days passed in a flash. Within seven days, Tang fan was ready, meditated for a period of time, adjusted all his essence, Qi and spirit to the peak, and then called Qin Taisheng and others to explain.

    After that, Tang fan was a little worried. After thinking about it, he left the separated ghost assassin, stayed in the cabin to practice and sit here to deal with the possible strong enemies.

    In this way, Tang fan will have less means to go to lava hell, and his overall strength will decline relatively.

    However, Tang fan is ready, so he will not have much impact on himself.

    Then, Tang fan set out. As soon as he dodged, he left the cabin and appeared in the sky. After aligning his direction, he set off, broke through the air and turned into a streamer. The speed was very fast, cut through the sky and disappeared in the distance.

    The dark forest is located at the junction of the ancient Austrian Empire and the Talon empire. Therefore, Tang fan starts from here and directly crosses the Talon Empire to the northwest. It is just a straight line. He can resist the destination just by following this straight line.

    As for the destination of lava earth, it is very conspicuous. Tang fan is not worried that he will not find it.

    Without stopping flying, Tang fan flew directly into the territory of the Talon empire. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble and delay time, Tang fan''s speed decreased a little, and deliberately increased a lot.

    In this way, it is even less easy to be found.

    This is also a good question for Tang fan to think about before. Therefore, it takes three days to reach the lava land. Otherwise, it takes two days to move forward at full speed.

    Fast flying or flying to catch the way is undoubtedly boring, but for those who enter the holy order, a few days of continuous flying is nothing.

    ¡­¡­

    Lava earth was formed ten thousand years ago. It is said that it was formed when the devil of lava hell invaded the dark continent and the power of lava hell erupted with the invasion.

    Although the devil''s invasion was finally repulsed by the strong human beings, the power of lava hell still had a little impact on the continent, forming a lava land.

    The strange thing is that the lava earth, even with the lava hell, still maintains an intermittent connection.

    After decades of research, the strong human beings have transformed and strengthened the seal of that trace of connection, and finally formed a portal. This portal can allow human professionals to enter the lava hell. However, if they want to leave the lava hell, they also need to pass through this portal.

    Because on the portal, there is a unique relationship between magic patterns, which can identify the identity. Humans can pass through, but demons and so on have the smell of demons. At once, the magic patterns will be activated and transmitted to the turbulent flow of time and space to be hanged.

    At this time, on this lava land, figures came from a distance, very fast, and then stopped over the lava land one after another.

    These figures all fluctuate with a strong breath. Obviously, they are the strong ones of the holy order.

    In the dark continent, the magic civilization has reached its peak for tens of thousands of years. Although it is now showing a downward trend, the number of human beings in the dark continent is hundreds of billions, and 30% of them can become professionals.

    Among these 30% professionals, there are also many people with both talents and opportunities who can break through and become a saint level strong. With the accumulation year by year and the constraints of the saint alliance, there are few battles between the saint level strong. Even if it is a battle, they rarely fight with life and death, and the life span of the saint level strong is very long. Therefore, they continue to accumulate, The number of saints is gradually increasing.

    Once professionals break through and enter the holy order, it becomes very difficult to improve each level.

    Some of the strong saints will choose to live in seclusion and concentrate on understanding and cultivation to achieve a breakthrough, but some of the strong saints will fight and experience.

    Then, the strong of the holy order are bound by the holy alliance, and there are few life and death battles. Where they can choose to have life and death experience, they can only leave the dark continent, enter hell and other spatial planes.

    Constantly, there are strong saints flying from all directions in the distance.

    The breath of these Saint level strong people fluctuates differently, but if other professionals see so many Saint level strong people gathered here, they will be very shocked and extremely shocked.

    With the arrival of these powerful saints, their breath was not deliberately emitted, but as a large number of people, the breath mixed and impacted each other, which made the surrounding air fluctuate violently.

    Moreover, most of these saints appear in groups, at least three people, and rarely see less than three people.

    At this time, four figures quickly cut through the sky and came from a distance. Finally, they stopped over the lava earth and showed their figures.

    The four men were also the saint level strong, and greeted the saint level strong around them respectively.

    "Lesson, the gentleman you said should arrive on time." one of the four looked at lesson, who was about 30 years old.

    "Yes," leson nodded.

    "By the way, leson, what''s your name and strength?" asked another young man among the four.

    "Tang fan, as for strength, you''ll know when he arrives." leson said, as if he had sold for a while. As for the old man among the four, he looked indifferent and didn''t speak.

    "Giggle..." the woman chuckled: "let''s wait and see who is this gentleman specially invited by lesson? How powerful is his strength?"

    "It''s OK to wait, but once the time is over, we must go in," said the young man.

    "Don''t worry, if your excellency Tang fan doesn''t arrive here within the agreed time, we''ll go first and wait for him." leson said, and the young man just nodded.

    Leson is right to say so. After all, lava hell doesn''t mean that you can enter if you want to. Once you don''t enter because of Tang fan, you have to wait for some time if you want to enter.

    Although he wanted to make friends with Tang fan, leson still had a standard in his heart.

    More and more Saint level strongmen have arrived here from a distance, indicating that this time, many people have entered the lava hell. Up to now, there are dozens of Saint level strongmen, and there are more and more people coming one after another. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1415

    Now, the number of holy order strongmen who arrived at the lava earth has broken through 100.

    These holy order strongmen, or three or four or five, form small teams one by one. Small teams and small teams keep a distance from each other.

    "This is the lava land." after three days of flight, Tang fan finally came here.

    When he looked up, he immediately saw a bright red earth, which was the color of magma. It looked like countless flames burning on the ground.

    The closer he is, the more Tang fan feels the temperature of the air rising gradually, which is very obvious.

    A burning breath comes to their faces. If they are the legendary strong, once they get close to here, it will make them feel uncomfortable.

    However, for the saint level strong, the heat here just makes them feel warm and will not have any impact.

    On the lava land, the whole land is fire red, like a burning flame covering a layer, and on the ground, there are also thick or small gullies, which are crisscross, and there are extremely high-temperature rock slurry flows.

    The temperature of these magma flows will be turned into ashes immediately when touched by super class professionals, and the strong of legendary class will also be greatly hurt, but there is no harm to the strong of holy class.

    The arrival of Tang fan only attracted the attention of some people. When these strong men saw Tang fan and felt that the breath emitted by Tang fan was just the beginning of entering the holy order, they shifted their attention and ignored it.

    And Tang fan, after scanning, also found Larson.

    "Lord Larsen." Tang fan flew to Larsen and said.

    "Tang fan, you''re here," Leston said with a smile.

    As for leson''s companions, the woman, the young man and the old man, their eyes fell on Tang fan one after another. Immediately, they looked stunned.

    What they didn''t expect was that the person invited by Larson was a newcomer to the holy order. He looked so young, and although his breath was stable, he was obviously promoted soon.

    "Leson, what''s going on? You must give us an explanation." the young man''s face suddenly changed, very ugly, stared at leson and said coldly.

    Although the old man and the woman didn''t speak, their looks changed, and they were obviously dissatisfied.

    After all, Tang fan, who has just been promoted to the holy order, seems to them that he is a rookie. He doesn''t know whether he has enough experience of the power of the holy order.

    The lava hell they want to enter is not a place to play. It''s very dangerous. Keep high vigilance all the time, otherwise they may die.

    Originally, the four teams had cooperated with each other for many years and knew each other''s strength very well. When leson invited more people, they were actually reluctant, but it was hard to refute. They thought that the invited people, at least, had the same strength as them.

    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a person who had not been promoted to the holy rank for a long time. Are you going to treat them as nannies?

    In the face of the three people''s questions, leson didn''t show an embarrassed look, but smiled and said, "this is Tang fan, who broke through the holy order more than a month ago."

    Listening to leson''s words, the three turned darker.

    "Tang fan''s age is not over 50," leson continued.

    Hearing this, their faces suddenly changed, not black, but very shocked.

    "Under fifty?"

    "Larson, don''t talk nonsense."

    "Are you really less than fifty?" the old man said in a deep voice, staring at Tang fan with turbulent momentum and eyes.

    Tang fan frowned. The old man''s words had a hint of interrogation, which made Tang fan a little disgusted.

    "I''m not 50 years old. What''s the matter with you?" Tang fan lightly replied, making the old man''s face suddenly change.

    There was a wry smile on Leston''s face. He felt that things seemed to be a little messed up.

    It''s only a difference in degree that a strong person of the holy order is not crazy or arrogant. People like Tang fan who broke through the holy order at the age of less than 50 are bound to be more arrogant than ordinary holy orders. In particular, he has just broken through and has not experienced any setbacks.

    "You three, I can guarantee that your excellency Tang fan is really under the age of 50." leson said, trying to pull back the situation, but it seems a little late.

    "If you are really under the age of 50, you are indeed qualified to form a team with us." the youth also said in a tone that is not as despised as before, but it doesn''t sound so comfortable.

    "Mr. leson, thank you for your invitation, but I''m still used to acting alone, so thank you for your kindness." Tang fan ignored the young man and said to leson, "I''ll remember your friendship."

    Tang fan''s performance immediately changed the young man''s face. It was ugly. He was ignored by a person who had just entered the holy order. The young man was furious.

    Leson looked at Tang fan and his three companions, revealing a wry smile. He really didn''t want to make such a situation. However, the matter was not under his control, which made him feel very helpless.

    On the one hand, he is the future strong man who wants to invest, and on the other hand, he is a partner for many years, which makes leson very embarrassed.

    But leson also made a quick decision.

    He took out a scroll, handed it to Tang fan and said, "Tang fan, there are some news recorded in this scroll, which should be useful to you."

    Tang fan didn''t refuse and took the scroll. Indeed, he didn''t know about lava hell. Some news is naturally good. Besides, he didn''t refuse leson''s friendship.

    After getting the scroll, Tang fan thanked leson, didn''t look at the three guys, flew aside, opened the scroll and checked it.

    There are some news recorded in the scroll. After reading it, Tang fan found that these news are really helpful to him. He can let himself know more things, take fewer detours, avoid some unnecessary trouble and so on.

    In fact, Tang fan is quite grateful to leson.

    Tang fan can see that lesen invited himself without the permission of his three companions in advance. Therefore, it led to the unpleasant occurrence just now, but it also shows that lesen is really optimistic about himself. Although it is said that he is making an investment, Tang fan will not dislike it. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1416

    Tang fan soon finished viewing the information on the scroll.

    The scroll records that the gateway from the lava earth to the lava hell does not exist all the time, but only opens once every interval of time. The shortest interval is one month and the longest interval is three months.

    Before each opening, there will be some changes. Only the strong saint can feel these changes. If you don''t know, you won''t care at all, but the people who know will understand what kind of sign this is.

    In other words, if this time, the lava door opens and Tang fan doesn''t enter, the next time he wants to enter, maybe one month later, maybe three months later.

    Lava hell is a training place suitable for the strong of the holy level. It''s a very good place. If you don''t reach the holy level, you will be affected by the scorching power of the lava hell as soon as you enter the lava hell.

    Well, for example, the strong of the Asia Saint level can call the wind and rain on the dark continent, but after entering the lava hell, they will be greatly suppressed by the scorching heat. The overall strength they can play is less than one third of that in normal times.

    It can be said that it is almost impossible for the strong of the ashen level to come out alive once they enter the lava hell, unless they are lucky enough to explode.

    Therefore, among human beings, only the strong of the holy order will enter the lava hell to practice. Everyone who can experience and survive in it can get obvious benefits and increase their strength significantly.

    Many strong saints who know they are difficult to break through will also enter such dangerous places as lava hell to experience, so as to obtain the opportunity to break through between life and death.

    In addition, the scroll also lists some problems that should be paid attention to after entering the lava hell.

    For example, in the lava hell, magma torrents can be seen everywhere. You must not fall in. Otherwise, even the strong saint will be greatly hurt. If it takes a little longer, it will be directly melted and turned into ashes.

    At the end of the scroll, there is a sentence "Beware of mankind".

    "Watch out for human beings? It seems that after entering the lava hell, the enemy may not only be the devil in the lava hell, but also the strong saint who enters the lava hell." Tang Fan said secretly after closing the scroll.

    His eyes swept around. At this time, there were more than 100 strong saints who came here. The scene shocked Tang fan.

    It''s not Chinese cabbage to be a saint level strongman. It''s not so easy to see one at ordinary times. Unexpectedly, there are so many Saint level strongmen here.

    Moreover, the vast majority of these strong saints, the lowest level is level 62 and the highest level is level 65. He is the only one who has just entered the saints'' level like Tang fan.

    Tang fan suddenly had an idea. How many levels can he reach if he kills these powerful saints and absorbs their soul power?

    63 or 64?

    In addition, more than 100 Saint level strongmen can summon more than 100 more powerful skeleton soldiers, and their flesh and blood can also make the level of demonized armored soldiers soar, at least to level 63.

    Tang fan quickly stopped his delusion. Once this idea was exposed, these Saint level strong men were afraid that they would immediately surround them and get rid of themselves.

    Naturally, many strong saints are also very curious. Tang fan, who has just entered the saint level, even wants to enter the lava hell, and most importantly, Tang fan is just a person.

    "Sir, although there are many opportunities in lava hell, it is also very dangerous. You have just broken through the holy order. I suggest you practice for a while and form a good team to practice in lava hell." a middle-aged man who looks like a good man approached Tang fan and advised Tang fan.

    "Thank you, sir, but I''ve never been to lava hell. This time, I''m just going to look around the portal and find out about the situation." Tang Fan said. For those who repay kindness, Tang fan doesn''t mean his kindness.

    "That''s good. If you go first and have a long experience, it will be more helpful for your future cultivation." the middle-aged man smiled.

    Some of the strong men of the holy order heard Tang fan''s words and suddenly flashed a look of disappointment. They didn''t know what they were disappointed.

    However, Tang fan became vigilant and vaguely felt that some of the strong saints seemed to have bad intentions.

    At this time, there was a loud roar, and the heat of the air soared again and again in an instant. At the center of the lava earth, the magma flow accelerated, and a blazing flame directly spewed out, rushed into the sky, rushed for tens of meters, and almost burned the void.

    Then, in the fierce flame, the outline of a portal loomed.

    "The lava gate appears. Get ready to enter." immediately, a strong Saint shouted.

    And Tang fan, staring at the looming portal, felt the strong and blazing flame wave, like waves, wave by wave.

    Among the waves of flame fluctuations, there are also light spatial fluctuations, shaking away.

    All the strong men of the holy order stopped talking, stared at the blazing flame one by one, felt the power fluctuation in the air and understood it.

    This kind of spatial fluctuation of the portal is not weak for the spatial understanding of the strong in the holy order. If you understand more, you can accelerate the improvement of strength.

    However, the power of this wave came and went quickly. After a while, it had disappeared, and a huge door appeared on the lava earth.

    The door is ten meters high and five meters wide. Countless magic patterns are carved around the door. These magic patterns emit golden red light under the fire.

    And around the door, there is a strong flame, burning in full swing, and in the center of the door, there is a fire red light, rippling like water waves, as if full of terrible and hot temperature, which will turn people into ashes in a moment.

    The whole huge door, it seems, gives people a burning feeling, as if it can burn everything, which makes people afraid.

    When the whole door completely appeared, those strong saints also moved one after another, one by one towards the door, intending to enter it. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1417

    "Get out of the way."

    When someone was about to enter the lava gate, suddenly, a violent breath swept from a distance, like mountains directly hitting, oppressing all the people in front.

    Then, a yellowish brown figure quickly flew over from a distance. The speed of flight was not particularly fast, but with a heavy sense of oppression. It was huge, as if the void had been squeezed. The air condensed, making it difficult for people to breathe.

    The strength of this momentum made people dare not resist. Soon, the yellowish brown figure approached. It was a short but unusually strong man. His muscles bulged like steel, and his whole body developed laterally.

    At first glance, people know that he is a strong saint with strong body and power.

    Tang fan also saw this person and found that his talent attributes are earth strengthening and Tomahawk strengthening. Moreover, his level has reached level 66. Among the hundreds of Saint level strong people present, he is the most powerful one.

    The level 66 strong man rushed away from others with an arrogant attitude and took the lead in breaking into the lava gate. It seemed to be swallowed up by fire and disappeared.

    And the thick breath of strong oppression gradually dissipated.

    At this time, when someone was ready to enter the lava gate, immediately, an incomparable sharp breath appeared again from a distance and impacted.

    This breath, different from the previous one, is not oppressive at all, nor is it omni-directional. It is just an indomitable edge that seems to cut everything, straight as a line, and the air is directly cut away.

    When they looked back, they saw a blue figure, shaped like a long sword, cutting with a sharp sword gas and making a wheezing sound.

    The blue figure was so fast that it was almost faster than lightning. It came across in an instant without stopping for a minute. It shot directly at the lava gate and disappeared.

    In the air, there is still a sharp breath like a sword blade, cutting, making people feel that the skin hurts faintly.

    Although he didn''t see this person''s attributes, Tang fan estimated that this person''s level should also reach level 66 through the judgment of breath, and it is likely to have two talent attributes: wind enhancement and sword enhancement.

    Only such powerful people dare to enter the lava hell alone.

    Then they waited a little, but they didn''t find anyone else, so they began to take the lead in entering the lava gate, one after another.

    "Tang fan, let''s go first." leson said to Tang fan, and flew to the lava gate with his three companions. His three companions swept Tang fan, which seemed a little disdainful.

    Finally, Tang fan was the only one left.

    Tang fan looked at the huge lava gate, flew directly over and plunged into it, as if swallowed by fire.

    For a moment, Tang Fansheng had a wonderful feeling, as if he were shuttling through time and space, like fish shuttling through the sea. Around him, there were flames, burning like nothingness, like an illusion.

    This strange experience lasted a short time, as if it ended in a moment. When Tang fan could see around, there was a conversation in his ear, and he quickly looked around.

    "Here is..." Tang fan was a little surprised. He immediately remembered the contents recorded on the scroll and was relieved: "here is the so-called Custer camp."

    Indeed, the location where Tang fan appears is the Kuster camp. The Kuster camp looks very simple. Around it, there are fences sharpened with dark red wood. Each piece of wood has the thickness of normal people''s thighs. It is densely arranged and surrounded into a huge square, forming the outer contour of the camp.

    Inside the camp, there are rows of houses made of dark red wood, large or small, high or low. Even Tang fan saw a tall wooden house with a wooden sign hanging on the edge of the door, with the words "tavern".

    Kuster camp is said to be a camp founded by a powerful Saint named Kuster and his followers thousands of years ago. At that time, they created this camp for the convenience of their cultivation in lava hell.

    Later, it gradually expanded into a starting place and resting place for professionals entering lava hell. The first stop for professionals who pass through the lava gate is to appear in Kuster camp.

    Of course, if you want to leave the lava hell, you must go to kurst camp before you can enter the lava gate and return to the dark continent.

    It can be said that Kuster camp is a very important camp.

    Therefore, in the kurst camp, there are some holy order strongmen stationed all year round to protect it from being attacked by some demons.

    According to the information recorded on the scroll, there will be at least one Saint level top strongman, two Saint level high strongmen and ten Saint level middle strongmen in the Kuster camp to protect the Kuster camp from the attack of demons.

    Because the Kuster camp provides a convenient relationship for other Saint level strongmen, other Saint level strongmen need to pay some fees.

    The payment of fees is naturally based on the holy order demon core obtained by hunting and killing lava demons in lava hell.

    The devil core is obviously helpful for the cultivation of the saint level strong. The saint level strong who guard the Kuster camp cannot leave the Kuster camp. Therefore, they cannot hunt the saint level devil to obtain the devil core, and they can only obtain it from those Saint level strong who hunt the devil in the lava hell.

    However, the charge of this kind of fee will not be too much. When the strong at the beginning of the holy order want to leave the lava hell, they need to pay a devil core at the beginning of the holy order, while the strong at the middle of the holy order need to pay a devil core at the middle of the holy order or ten devil cores at the beginning of the holy order.

    As for the strong in the High Holy level, naturally, they need to pay one demon core in the High Holy level, ten demon cores in the middle holy level, or one hundred demon cores in the early holy level.

    This kind of fee collection is more humanized. Therefore, it has not been opposed by the strong saints.

    After all, most of the saints who enter the lava hell form a team. It is not too difficult to hunt or kill some demonic cores of the saints. Of course, they may be killed by the demons and become food supplements for the demons. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1418

    Tang fan didn''t take much interest in Kuster camp. In his opinion, the purpose of this camp is to facilitate the saints who enter the lava hell.

    Therefore, Tang fan only had a brief understanding of Kuster camp, then left the camp and went outside.

    From time to time, some holy order strongmen return to the camp from the outside. They are tired of hunting. They return to the camp to make some rest adjustments.

    The area of this camp is really not small. Compared with a village, it can accommodate thousands of people.

    Of course, at the same time, the number of Saint level strongmen staying in the camp usually does not exceed 300. However, if the defenders of the camp and other Saint level strongmen stay in the camp, even if there is a demon attack, they will be immediately defeated.

    This time, more than 100 strong saints who entered the Kuster camp left the Kuster camp after a slight adjustment. Tang fan walked out of the Kuster camp with the crowd.

    In the eye, there is a black land, like the scorched earth after being burned by the raging hell flame. On the earth, cracks can be seen everywhere, thick or small. From those cracks, there is always a trace of gray white smoke floating slowly, with a strong smell of burning and sulfur.

    Tang fan walked to the edge of a waist thick crack and looked into the crack. He could vaguely see a touch of red light, flowing slightly, smelling the strong smell of sulfur. Tang fan knew that it was magma flow.

    The scorched earth seems to float on the magma flow, which makes people a little worried about when the earth will break and fall into the magma flow.

    As soon as they leave Kuster camp, their different small teams will disperse and go in different directions.

    After looking around, Tang fan chose a direction with fewer people. After all, if you want to hunt demons, there will inevitably be competition. The fewer the number, the less the robbery.

    Walking slowly, there is a burning smell and sulfur smell in the air, some pungent, and the air is very dry and the temperature is very high.

    "It''s estimated that legendary professionals can''t stand such a high temperature. Before long, the water in their body will evaporate and become a corpse." Tang Fan said secretly.

    For the saint level strong, the legendary level is no longer a strong person.

    Tang fan moves forward step by step. In the lava hell, the saint level strong can still fly, but they need to pay ten times and dozens of times more energy and energy on the dark continent. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the saint level strong will not fly in the lava hell, only in case of emergency.

    The land is scorched black, and the ground is covered with a layer of ash like soot. Tang fan can also see some things like an altar, some broken, some broken skeleton shelves with broken bones and some dried corpses whose water has evaporated.

    These skeleton shelves are scattered on the ground, while those mummies are locked on those broken altars. Perhaps it is because they are too old. These altars have no power at all, have lost their due role, and there is no way to speculate what they are used for.

    However, although he has not encountered any danger along the way, it does not mean that he will not encounter danger. At least, Tang fan increasingly feels the unusual fluctuations left in the air, and it seems that there will be danger approaching.

    Suddenly, with a snort, a red awn flew from a distance. The red awn was very fast. Just as soon as it appeared, it had shot at Tang fan and came in front of him.

    For a moment, Tang fan felt the power contained in the red awn, which was a kind of high-temperature and ferocious evil power. Once he was hit, he would be hurt.

    Teleportation!

    In a flash of one thousandth of a second, Tang fan started and disappeared. The red mans shot past and disappeared in the distance.

    Tang fan appeared on the other side again, and his mental power quickly radiated towards the place where the red awn came from, and then Tang fan accelerated to rush in that direction.

    Sure enough, Tang fan saw a figure.

    The figure looked very strange. It was not a human. It was a demon floating in the air about half a meter away from the ground. It emitted crimson light. That light was like evil spirit, with a scorching high temperature.

    In the crimson light, there was the devil''s body, a head with many horns, an inverted triangular body, and his hands were similar to spider claws. There were three on each side, no feet, only a fork like a fish tail.

    This thing also saw Tang fan, quickly coming towards Tang fan, swinging back and forth quickly in a trident shape, and the evil Qi on his body fluctuated constantly.

    When Tang fan looked at the demon, the attribute of the demon appeared in his mind. His name was pointed mage, level 62. The energy on his body was the unique Demon power combined with the high temperature of lava hell and his own evil Qi. It had high temperature and strong evil Qi erosion damage. Once he was hit, he would not die immediately, but would be eroded by high temperature and evil Qi and finally die miserably.

    The attack method of pointed mage is to release this unique evil spirit to shoot at the target, just like just now.

    Tang fan quickly performed teleportation. For a moment, he was several kilometers away. The pointed finger mage seemed stunned, and then rushed forward at high speed.

    Tang fan quickly changes his magic equipment.

    Before he came in, he was equipped with the magic equipment of the sub Saint level, which was the magic equipment of the fire system before. But now, Tang fan has changed into the primary holy ware equipment of the ice system. From the magic array to the magic robe to the gloves, shoes, helmets and so on, all of them are the primary holy ware with the attribute of ice.

    I didn''t wear it before to prevent being stared at by others.

    For a moment, after the equipment is completed, the temperature of the surrounding air suddenly decreases, and the dry air also brings water vapor.

    This is a lava hell. The power of cold ice will be suppressed, but similarly, the power of cold ice will cause more obvious damage to the demons here.

    Because all the demons in lava hell have the attribute of flame enhancement.

    Then, another evil ray shot at Tang fan at high speed. One just shot out, and the second one followed closely. It was very fast. It connected three channels and blocked the surrounding areas respectively.

    Tang fan makes another teleportation, breaks away from the attack of evil rays, and appears on the side of the pointed finger mage... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1419

    Tang fan selected these first level holy objects with ice attribute. Among them, the magic array has an ice magic skill at the beginning of the holy level.

    You know, the current Tang fan is a saint level. Yes, but the skills he mastered are the magic skills of the undead department. As for the magic skills of other departments, they are still at the legendary level.

    Therefore, the magic skills on this early holy vessel are still very practical for him.

    However, Tang fan doesn''t know the power of this ice skill, because he hasn''t exercised it yet. This time, this pointed finger Mage at level 62 is just the object of the experiment.

    As soon as Tang fan appeared on the side of the pointed mage, the magic array immediately raised and pointed forward.

    Holy Level initial skill: ice storm.

    For a moment, the ice gem at the top of the magic array glittered with a strong light of cold ice.

    For a moment, the dry open space seemed to become wet, and the surrounding high temperature decreased rapidly. From the ice gem at the top of the magic wand, a strong ice force rushed out in a moment, and turned into a violent rotating ice storm in front, rotating at high speed.

    At the beginning, this ice storm was only waist thick and thin. It swept rapidly towards the pointed finger mage. It was very fast. Therefore, it was named ice storm.

    When the ice storm swept over, it expanded rapidly. When it was close to the pointed finger mage, it had expanded several times. It directly involved the pointed finger mage who was not very big. It constantly cut the pointed finger mage''s body between high-speed rotation.

    Ice storm is only a skill at the beginning of the holy level. However, with the increase of the attribute of the ice first level holy weapon of Tang fan, the power is constantly improving, and it is close to the middle level skill of the holy level.

    Although in the lava hell, the power was suppressed and decreased by at least 30%, the damage to the devil in the lava hell also increased by as much as 50%.

    Such conversion will be more favorable. Of course, the consumption will also be 30% more.

    However, Tang fan prepared a lot of magic potions, so he didn''t take it into account.

    The sharp finger mage who was involved in the ice storm sent out a sharp scream, like a cloud arrow, pierced the sky, and the crimson light on his body suddenly flickered and became strong, fighting against the power of the ice storm.

    However, the damage of the ice storm to the sharp finger mage is more obvious. After a while, the crimson light on the sharp finger mage will disappear and become dim. Obviously, it has been obviously hurt.

    When the power of the ice storm disappeared, there was only a thin layer of crimson light outside the mage''s body.

    "One more time." Tang Fan said to himself, casting another ice storm.

    The storm swept out again, and the speed was very fast. All of a sudden, the sharp finger mage rolled in. The sharp finger mage resisted desperately, and kept firing evil rays on the ice storm.

    After the ice storm broke up again, the crimson light on the body of the pointed mage also completely disappeared.

    However, the pointed finger mage has not died yet.

    The sharp finger mage made a sharp cry and turned to the distance to escape.

    Tang fan was slightly stunned and immediately understood that the sharp finger mage who had lost the crimson light should have temporarily lost his strength. In that case, it would be useless to stay. He might as well run away as soon as possible.

    However, Tang fan wouldn''t just let the sharp finger mage escape. He appeared in front of the sharp finger mage with a teleportation, cast the disease ice storm again, and once again involved the sharp finger mage in the storm.

    This time, the sharp finger mage, who lost the protection of crimson light, was as fragile as a lamb in the rapid ice storm. He was constantly swept and cut by the rapid ice storm, and his whole body was filled with ice blue. When the power of the rapid ice storm disappeared, the sharp finger mage also became an ice sculpture and lost his vitality.

    "Soul absorption!" Tang fan quickly showed his soul absorption and directly absorbed the mage who pointed to the mage. The soul power of level 62 is equivalent to three soul powers of level 61. At once, Tang fan''s spiritual power was significantly improved.

    "I don''t know if I can summon the corpse of the pointed mage into a skeleton?" Tang Fan said to himself. Immediately, he showed the skill of summoning the skeleton mage.

    The gray light passes through the ice blue and enters the body of the pointed finger mage. Then, the ice blue retreats rapidly, and the body of the pointed finger mage also changes.

    The sharp finger mage''s original appearance was like a layer of dark skin wrapped around the bone. Now he was summoned. The outer skin quickly fell off, exposing a layer of dark red bone inside. Then, dark red light appeared in the bone, which was a kind of evil spirit.

    A new pointed wizard, no, or skeleton pointed wizard, appeared.

    The power around the skeleton is a combination of high-temperature death and evil Qi, which is several times more powerful than the power of the previous evil spirit. Moreover, the level of the skeleton pointed wizard has also become level 63, which is more powerful.

    Tang fan nodded with great satisfaction, and then took the 63 level skeleton pointed to the mage into the summoning space.

    "In case of danger, this skeleton pointed mage can come in handy." Tang Fan said secretly. In the lava hell, his strength has been improved and guaranteed again.

    Immediately, Tang fan took a look at the ground. In addition to the black skin dropped by the pointed mage, there was also a dark red stone, the size of a heart.

    "Demon core: the crystallization of the power of the saint level demon. The power inside is extremely violent and can be absorbed, but you must be careful when absorbing. Quality: middle grade in the early stage of the saint level."

    "The first level of the holy order... Level 62?" Tang fan grabbed this demon core, felt the powerful and irritable energy contained in it, and thought to himself: "so, the demon core of level 61 should be the second level of the first level of the holy order."

    "However, the devil''s core is of little use to me. I only need the devil''s soul power and devil''s skeleton, but the devil''s core plays a great role in other Saint level strong people. I can collect more devil cores, which can be used to trade with other Saint level strong people in the future, or give them to my men when they enter the saint level They absorb cultivation and improve their strength faster. "

    "Now, let me start the demon hunting journey of lava hell. Demons of lava hell, your nightmare is coming." Tang fan made a heroic remark, and then set off again. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1420

    "Death!"

    Tang fan raised his hand and stretched out his finger. In an instant, a scarlet lightning, with the breath and power of death and destruction, shot out in an instant. In less than a thousandth of a second, he crossed hundreds of meters and directly hit a level 62 pointed mage.

    With a bang, the pointed finger mage couldn''t dodge at all. He was hit by a finger of death for a moment, and his whole body trembled wildly. In less than half a second, the upper body of the pointed finger mage seemed to be filled with high explosives. The explosion went away, and all the bones and black skin of the corpse were blown to pieces. One by one, like the size of the nail cap, shot in all directions, hit the air and made a rustling sound, The power is amazing.

    "Well..."

    Looking at the scene caused by death, Tang fan was stunned.

    This pointed mage is the second demon he encountered after he entered the lava hell.

    The first pointed finger mage was killed by Tang fan three times in order to test the power of the disease ice storm. This one, in order to quickly solve the battle, Tang fan showed a finger of death.

    Unexpectedly, under the finger of death, the upper body of the pointed mage was directly blown to pieces.

    "Soul absorption." after Tang fan reacted, he quickly displayed his soul absorption talent skills, transformed and absorbed the soul that pointed mage planned to escape, turned it into his own spiritual power, and increased it again.

    "It seems that you can''t use the finger of death before the time of danger." Tang fan looked at the pointed finger mage with only half of the body left, and said helplessly: "otherwise, the power of the finger of death is too burst, directly breaking half of the body, making it impossible for me to call into a skeleton, which is also a loss."

    In this regard, Tang fan decided to use the death finger unless he had to, for example, when he was in a crisis that was enough to threaten his life, and the conditions were suitable for the death finger.

    After the death of the sharp finger Mage at level 62, the demon core fell to the ground, and Tang fan put it away.

    Move on.

    In front of him, Tang fan felt a wave of power, which seemed chaotic, indicating that there was a battle, and there were more than one or two targets.

    Tang fan went on and soon saw the target of the battle.

    There are three strong human saints fighting a demon.

    The demon was strong and tall, with a full height of five meters. In front of it, the three strong human saints were like babies facing adults.

    Under Tang fan''s gaze, the attributes of this demon are presented. The name of this demon is the barog of the great demon, which really deserves its shape.

    Not only is it five meters high, but also the body looks very strong. It is simply the bodybuilder among the demons. The whole body is covered with dark red skin. Each muscle bulges obviously, and the outline is very clear and obvious, just like carving.

    Every muscle is made of steel, which contains terrible power and explosive power. The head of the huge devil is a bit like a dark red skin wrapped around the skull, and there seems to be no meat in it.

    On the left and right sides of the head, there is a horn, like an ox horn. The tip of the horn is very sharp, as if you can pierce the hard refined steel with any stab.

    The most striking thing is that behind the huge devil, there is also a pair of wings, shaped like open bat wings, fluttering slightly. Moreover, on the right hand of the huge devil, he also holds a huge wide blade serrated sword, which is very terrible.

    The level of this huge demon barog is level 63.

    The three human saints who fought with it were also level 63.

    Three human saints, two of whom are swordsmen and one is an archer.

    The two swordsmen attacked barog from left to right. The attack of long sword and giant sword made the sword air break through the air, and the air seemed to be torn.

    The archer opened his bow and fired arrows at the great demon barog.

    However, this barog''s body not only looks strong, but also looks very strong. It was hit by the arrow and the blade several times, but it was only slightly hurt, and those injuries healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye.

    Tang fan could see that it was very difficult for the three human saints to fight with the huge demon barog.

    Tang fan was thousands of kilometers away from the battle site, and deliberately restrained his own breath fluctuation, which was also covered by the magic fluctuation on the magic equipment. Therefore, the humans and demons in the battle did not find Tang fan.

    Tang fan observed and found that the human beings of the three holy orders did not show their skills to attack the huge demon barog, but adopted the strategy of wandering, constantly around the huge demon barog and constantly looking for opportunities to attack with a sword.

    Tang fan also noticed that the two swordsmen of the holy order never appeared in the front of barog. Even if they accidentally appeared in the front, they would dodge away at a very fast speed. This puzzled Tang fan.

    It is reasonable to say that you are worried about being attacked by barog''s serrated wide blade sword, but it seems that there is no need to be so cautious.

    Don''t look at barog''s huge body. However, his response will not be slow at all. The two human holy order swordsmen cross around to attack. Barog''s body rotates rapidly, and the serrated giant sword in his hand cuts away, rolling up a terrible storm. Once he is cut, it must be a miserable end.

    However, the three human holy order strong men seem to be very familiar with barog''s various fighting methods, and also use the height gap to easily avoid barog''s serrated giant sword attack, and then find the opportunity to fight back.

    It can be seen that this is a war of attrition.

    Tang fan simply doesn''t go, because this is his first time into lava hell. He doesn''t know anything about the abilities of various demons in lava hell. Even if he can see through the attributes of demons, he only sees the names and levels of demons, as well as the names of simple introductions and skills.

    Therefore, now, it is a good opportunity for observation. Tang fan will not let go.

    "Why don''t these three human holy order strong men use skill attack? If they use skill attack, it may not take so long to kill this huge demon?" Tang fan felt very puzzled. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1421

    The battle continues.

    The three human holy order strong men obviously cooperate very skillfully. Although each attack can only cause slight damage to the huge demon barog, the damage will gradually stack up again and again.

    Roar

    Barog, the great demon, seemed to be angered, and suddenly gave a loud roar, and the bat wings behind him shook fiercely.

    At the same time, the roar seemed to spread into ripples and vibrated away, instantly affecting the two human holy order swordsmen fighting close. Moreover, when the bat wings were flapped, the huge demon barog accelerated instantly, rushed out of the attack range of the two people and rushed towards the archer like lightning.

    Then, Tang fan felt that the temperature in the air seemed to rise rapidly in an instant. He saw barrog''s mouth open, and there seemed to be a little red light in his mouth.

    As if he knew this, the archer looked calm and unhurried. At the moment when the huge demon barog approached, he flashed and pulled out countless phantoms. It seemed to move to the left, but actually moved to the right, as fast as lightning.

    At that moment, barog''s open mouth suddenly spewed out a red flame torrent flashing the light of magma flow, and the air hissed. The flame torrent immediately burned all the archer''s illusions into nothingness. Together with the dry and hard land in front, they quickly softened under the flame torrent and became red, It''s like iron has been calcined in a furnace for a long time.

    "Right now!"

    The two swordsmen in the back roared at the same time. Immediately, the left and right sides rushed separately. Their skills were activated, and the long sword turned into a streamer, rolling like a meteor with a burning heat to pierce the void.

    The giant sword rolled up a strong storm, as if it tore up and destroyed everything in space, swept in, and cut everything with a strong cyan.

    The dodging Archer suddenly opened the bow without taking out the arrow. He directly condensed a cyan wind arrow with his own fighting energy, rotated at high speed, and shot an arrow at the huge demon barog.

    Three attacks, three skills, before and after almost at the same time, hit the huge demon barog.

    The sound of puffing and puffing sounded continuously. The powerful body of the huge demon barog could not resist under the skill. It was directly broken and deeply hurt the body.

    Roar

    Under the severe pain, barog roared, and his strength broke out and exploded directly. The two swordsmen were impacted aside by the torrent of explosion. The archer took out three arrows again and opened the bow back and forth. The three arrows almost formed a straight line and shot at one of barog''s eyes.

    With a snort, the arrow directly penetrated into barog''s eyes, making barog suffer more severe damage.

    Barog''s body was just broken three wounds by skill attack. Dark red blood gurgled out and made a scorching sound when it fell on the ground.

    There was no suspense in the next battle. The three human holy orders fought guerrilla warfare again as before, and constantly attacked the huge demon barog. The blood on barog kept flowing out and became weaker and weaker. In addition, one eye was severely damaged. Finally, they became weaker and weaker, and then they were killed.

    "I see." Tang fan finally understood why the two human Saint swordsmen had been unwilling to face barog, not afraid of the huge serrated sword, but afraid of the flame from barog''s mouth.

    According to the description of skills in attributes, that kind of flame is called hell fire. It can be seen that hell fire has a very terrible high temperature. Even the scorched hard ground is melted in an instant. Once a person is sprayed, it will be directly reduced to ashes. Even if it is protected by sacred armor, it can only support a little more time.

    As for why the three of them didn''t use their skills until then, maybe barog''s resistance will be weak after spitting out the fire of hell, but this is just Tang fan''s guess.

    "Finally kill this guy," said the giant swordsman, kicking the body of the giant demon barog.

    "Dig out the devil''s core," said the swordsman and began to do it.

    "Wait, I found an interesting guy," said the archer, looking in the direction of Tang fan, and the two swordsmen quickly looked over.

    Then they saw Tang fan thousands of kilometers away.

    "Your Excellency over there, please come here," cried the archer.

    Tang fan naturally heard it. He thought and strode over and approached quickly.

    As soon as Tang fan approached, the sight of the three holy orders all fell on the first holy ware on Tang fan, flashing a touch of greed.

    This touch of greed flashed by, but Tang fan always paid attention to them, so he didn''t ignore them.

    "Don''t you have a team, sir?" asked the archer.

    Naturally, these three holy orders can see that Tang fan''s breath fluctuation is obviously not as good as them, and now he is a person, then there are three possibilities.

    First, it is a person who enters here. Although the possibility is very low, it also exists.

    Second, the team was destroyed and only he was left alive.

    Third, he was separated from the team.

    Finally, the archers and others thought that Tang fan was separated from the team because he didn''t look embarrassed at all.

    "Lost." Tang fan''s simple answer flashed a clear look in the archer''s eyes.

    "In that case, you might as well join us for the time being," said the archer. "When you are lucky, you may meet your team. At that time, you can return to your team."

    "Thank you for your kindness, but no, I believe I can find a team." Tang fan smiled and refused.

    "No, sir, your strength is not strong, so I suggest you join us for the time being." the giant sword swordsman suddenly opened his mouth, and quickly moved his steps to appear behind Tang fan. The long sword swordsman also moved quickly. Just three people formed a encirclement and surrounded Tang fan.

    "What do you mean, gentlemen?" Tang fan asked deliberately.

    "Sir, you are the first-class holy weapon of the cold ice department. There are several pieces. You are really rich." the archer smiled strangely: "It''s just that in the lava hell, the damage caused by the power of the cold ice system to the devil is more obvious. Therefore, why don''t you give us these first-class holy vessels to use? At that time, we will give you a part of the devil core we hit. What do you think?"

    The words seem to be discussing, but the tone is a naked threat. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1422

    "I think it''s better to have these first-class sacred vessels in my hands," Tang Fan said with a smile.

    "You fucking hand over the holy weapon, or I''ll kill you and peel it off yourself." the giant sword swordsman shouted, full of murderous spirit.

    "Sure enough, what the scroll says is right. Be careful of human beings." Tang Fan said as if sighing.

    "Rookie, you only have one chance, whether to hand over the holy weapon yourself or be killed by us and then take it away." since you have torn your face, the archer didn''t continue to disguise: "you should know that rookie, you separated from the team, are not our opponent at all."

    "Aren''t you afraid that my team will find revenge after you threaten me so much?" Tang fan asked with a smile again.

    "Revenge? Ha ha..." it seemed that I heard some funny jokes, and all the three holy orders laughed: "In the lava hell, there will always be death. You are killed by us, and your team can''t know. They will only think you died in the hands of the devil, because after we kill you, we will throw your body into the magma and flow into ashes, and everything will disappear."

    "I see, but don''t worry. After I kill you, I won''t throw your body into the lava flow, because your body is of great use to me," Tang Fan said.

    Three level 63 saints were stunned when they heard Tang fan''s words.

    "Ha ha, ha ha, I''m laughing to death. Did you hear him... He said he wanted to kill us..."

    As if they heard the most incredible joke in the world, the three people laughed.

    "Ice storm!"

    Since these three guys choose to be their own enemies, Tang fan has no reason to stay.

    For a moment, while the three were laughing, Tang fan waved the magic array and showed his skills to attack.

    The ice storm appeared in an instant and swept away in an instant.

    Because of the close distance, the archer had no time to dodge. For a moment, he was involved in the ice storm.

    "No... help me..." the archer wailed.

    The power of ice storm is very strong, and the display began to be full of freezing power. Maybe the magic skills of ice department are not as terrible as those of fire department and thunder department, but they have the control power they don''t have.

    The two swordsmen were shocked and quickly cut out their swords to the ice storm.

    With the joint efforts of the two swordsmen and the archers themselves, the ice storm was finally defeated.

    After landing, the archer gasped with ice residue.

    "Damn... Damn, this bastard, I must kill him, I must kill him." after the archer gasped for a few breaths, his face gradually returned to normal and roared angrily.

    When they looked up, they found that Tang fan had retreated more than ten meters back and opened a little distance.

    However, this distance is nothing to them at all. Moreover, in their view, Tang fan is a magician.

    In such a place, a magician acting alone is undoubtedly very stupid, especially an ice magician.

    You know, in lava hell, although the power of the ice system can cause more intense damage to the devil, the power of the ice system is also restrained and consumed more.

    Except for those who are particularly strong, there is no team. In the lava hell, there is only accelerated death.

    "Come on, kill him." the archer shouted, took out his arrows and opened his bow, and the two swordsmen rushed out.

    In an instant, Tang fan exerts his skill again: ice storm.

    Another ice storm swept away, which changed the three people''s faces, because just now, they appreciated the power of the ice storm.

    "Don''t be afraid, this rookie doesn''t know the value of magic in lava hell. He can use his skills several times. Without magic, he won''t have any ability." the long sword swordsman roared.

    Generally speaking, if it is not a very powerful magician, other Saint level strong people will not form a team with magicians.

    It can be said that most of the saints who enter the lava hell are close combat occupations, or archers, such as magicians, are too few.

    After all, the magician''s skill power is very strong, yes, but similarly, without using skills, the magician doesn''t have much combat effectiveness at all.

    In the lava hell, energy is very important. The medicine to supplement the energy of the holy order is very expensive. Ordinary holy order strong people can''t afford it at all.

    To avoid the attack of the ice storm, unexpectedly, Tang fan continued to retreat, and another ice storm swept through.

    Tang fan''s retreat seems very skilled and seems slow, but the two swordsmen can''t catch up. Moreover, Tang fan has performed the attack of ice storm five or six times.

    And it seems that you can continue to show it several times.

    Sure enough, Tang fan continued to move and cast the ice storm several times later.

    "His magic power will be exhausted." the archer and others seemed to see the dawn.

    This kind of battle is really oppressive. The power of the skill of ice storm is very powerful. It is close to the skill in the middle of the holy order. It is much stronger than any of them and poses a great threat to them.

    "Shit..." the three burst out foul language again, because they saw that Tang fan took out the medicine and drank it to supplement the consumption of magic, and then continued to cast the disease ice storm.

    With the strength of level 61, he fought against three level 63 strong men, and suppressed the three Saint level strong men. No one believed it when he said it, but Tang fan did it.

    When Tang fan drank the third bottle of medicine, the three archers almost collapsed and burst into tears.

    That''s the medicine of the holy order. Each bottle is very expensive. Although they also have it, everyone only has two bottles. They don''t dare to use it casually. Even if they use their skills once, they must think again and again and dare to use them when they think it is the most appropriate.

    But this bastard rookie, whom they regarded as prey, showed his powerful skills again and again, or ice skills. He had no magic. He took out the medicine directly and drank three bottles. He didn''t look distressed at all, as if he had more medicine.

    "Kill him immediately at all costs. Maybe we can get not only his holy weapon, but also more medicine." the archer roared.

    Immediately, the two swordsmen''s eyes lit up and the fierce light flashed. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1423

    "Flame streamer chop!"

    "A storm!"

    Long sword swordsmen and giant sword swordsmen, under the roar of archers, used their skills one after another to kill Tang fan at one stroke.

    They had a good calculation in mind, that is, when they saw Tang fan take out the medicine and drink it again and again, they thought Tang fan must have prepared a lot of medicine, at least better than them.

    Therefore, as long as they pay a little price to kill Tang fan, they can not only get several primary holy vessels from Tang fan, but also get more potions and other treasures. In this way, they can make sure they can make no loss.

    The sword of the long sword swordsman turned into a meteor, with the power of blazing fire, shot at Tang fan at a terrible speed. The giant sword of the giant sword swordsman and himself turned into a cyan storm, rolled towards Tang fan, and the air was cut and broken one after another.

    These two skills are the first stage skills they used to deal with the great demon barog.

    In terms of power, it is not as powerful as the ice storm, but it seems that it is also powerful.

    "Blow by the strong wind!" the archer opened his bow and condensed a cyan arrow with his own energy again, emitting the power of violent tearing. One arrow was shot at Tang fan with extremely fast speed and instant crossing.

    In an instant, the ice storm was smashed by three skills. The three skills continued to blast Tang fan, trying to kill Tang fan directly.

    When the crisis came, Tang fan''s eyebrows jumped.

    In an instant, Tang fan started teleportation skills and was bombarded by three skills in an instant.

    The remnant shadow was broken, and the three level 63 saints suddenly felt something wrong. They didn''t feel like hitting the target.

    Ice storm.

    Suddenly, Tang fan appeared behind the archer and cast the ice storm again.

    The archer only felt a cold coming and invading his whole body. It was too late to dodge. He was swept in by the rapid ice storm again. The ice blades in the storm cut the archer at high speed. The first level holy weapon armor on his body released a faint light and guarded it against the ice blades of the rapid ice storm.

    The archer was frightened. The power of ice storm was very powerful. He had experienced it before.

    The two swordsmen rushed up and attacked again.

    At the same time, Tang fan suddenly threw another ice storm behind the long sword swordsman, and another attack rolled the long sword swordsman into the storm and kept cutting.

    Each of the three level 63 saints has a primary holy weapon. The Archer has armor, while the long sword of the long sword swordsman is a primary holy weapon. Therefore, the armor on the long sword swordsman is a secondary holy weapon.

    For a moment, they were involved in the ice storm, and the sub holy weapon armor released the protection light to fight against the ice storm. However, the difference was too far. A few times, the protection light of the sub holy weapon was defeated, and the sub holy weapon armor was also destroyed. The power of the ice storm began to affect the body of the long swordsman.

    At this time, the archer was rescued by the giant sword swordsman. When he saw the appearance of the long sword swordsman, he was shocked and hurried to rescue him.

    Tang fan seizes an instant opportunity and appears behind the giant sword swordsman. The ice storm shows up again. The speed is very fast. He directly involved the giant sword swordsman in the storm and cut it wantonly.

    The first holy weapon of the giant sword swordsman is the giant sword in his hand. The heavy armor he wears is sub holy. Therefore, he can''t resist the power of the ice storm.

    "Your time of death has come." Tang fan suddenly shouted. Immediately, he directly summoned the skeleton pointed mage and immediately launched an attack. A dark red ray with strong evil spirit shot at the archer.

    The speed is too fast and the distance is too close to make people have no time to respond. The archer is directly hit by the death devil. The first-order holy weapon armor on his body can not resist the power of the death devil. He directly enters his body and destroys it wantonly.

    The archer''s face changed greatly, full of fear.

    "You... You are a necromancer..." the archer said in horror and difficulty: "necromancer... You dare to appear... You will die... You will die..."

    "It''s a pity that you and the two of you will die." Tang Fan said with a cold smile. Another ice storm rolled the archer in. This time, the archer was unable to fight.

    The skeleton pointed mage released the death demon again and shot at the long sword swordsman who escaped from the ice storm.

    As for the giant sword swordsman, he was unluckily involved in the ice storm.

    With the cooperation of Tang fan and the suddenly appeared skeleton pointed mage, all the three strong saints of level 63 were killed by Tang fan. They died very oppressed because they died in the hands of a mage with level 61.

    Of course, it was mainly because the skeleton pointed finger mage appeared too suddenly and unexpectedly. He was caught without preparation. However, the level of skeleton pointed finger mage, like them, caused obvious damage to them all at once.

    "Great, the soul power of these three guys should be enough to promote me to level 62, and my strength will increase again." Tang fan smiled happily and looked at the three corpses in front of him. Then, he quickly put the skeleton tip into the summoning space: "Moreover, their bodies can also summon three level 64 skeletons, and their flesh and blood can also be swallowed by the demonized armored soldier ants, which is enough to let the demonized armored soldier ants evolve again and become a variant beast of the holy order."

    Just do it when you think of it. Tang fan quickly exerts his soul to absorb this talent and skill, pulls out the soul power of the three Saint level strong at once, quickly purifies it into the source, and then directly absorbs it.

    The spiritual strength increased sharply and surged rapidly. It was like a tidal wave. The spiritual barrier was broken, expanded and condensed again. In a short moment, Tang fan completed the absorption of soul power, the growth and breakthrough of spiritual strength and the promotion of grade.

    In an instant, Tang fan can more clearly feel the various fluctuations contained in the surrounding air, as if a nearsighted person was wearing appropriate glasses. This feeling makes Tang fan like it very much, and the demon code of the dead also releases golden light, transforms his body and fills the magic of death.

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, level 62. Fire resistance: 60%. Heart of Magic: casting speed increased by 60%, magic power increased by 60%, and magic consumption decreased by 60%. Talent skills: Soul absorption, death." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1424

    The soul of a level 63 Saint level strongman is equivalent to the soul of nine level 61 Saint level strongmen. Three levels 63 count to 27, which is enough to improve Tang fan''s level.

    However, it can only be upgraded to level 62. If you want to upgrade to level 63, you need more soul power.

    However, at the holy level, the promotion of each level is so difficult and precious.

    "Skeleton resurrection."

    Immediately, Tang fan used the summoning spell to summon the bodies of three strong saints of level 63 one by one into skeleton soldiers and skeleton archers. Their levels all reached level 64.

    In addition, Tang fan also selected a lot of middle-level holy objects from his holy order magic equipment library and replaced them with three skeletons.

    Weapons, armor, helmets, gloves and shoes are definitely necessary. Moreover, they are also medium-level holy weapons in line with their own attributes. At once, their combat effectiveness has been improved by leaps and bounds.

    Today''s skeletons, although their level is level 64, can kill the level 65 Saint level strong, even in the face of the level 66 Saint level strong, they also have the power to fight back.

    "Great, with these three 64 level skeletons, my overall strength has been improved again. In the lava hell, my safety is more guaranteed."

    Then, Tang fan took the three skeletons into the summoning space and summoned the demonized armored soldier ants. By the way, he felt that the change of safis seemed to be almost completed.

    As soon as the demonized armored soldier ants appeared, under the sign of Tang fan, they immediately devoured the flesh and blood of the three strong saints, emitting bursts of dark light, like ink.

    Then, the smell of the demonized armored soldier ants fluctuated, and gradually became unstable.

    When the demonized armored soldier ants completely ate the flesh and blood of three holy level humans, a strange scene appeared. The black light formed like a giant cocoon and wrapped the demonized armored soldier ants.

    Tang fan feels that the demonized armored soldier ants seem to be sleeping and changing. Tang fan has a feeling that this time, it must be a major change. After the change, the demonized armored soldier ants will become very different.

    Immediately, Tang fan put this huge black cocoon into the summoning space.

    "The previous battle made me understand that I had too few skills and too few means. It was just a disease and ice storm, which seemed monotonous." Tang Fan said to himself, "I must have more skills. I''m level 62 now. I don''t know if I can learn other skills?"

    "Derek, my level has been improved. You already know. Now, can I learn other skills?" Tang Fan said directly.

    "Jie Jie... Master, congratulations on your promotion and stronger strength. Now you have no other skills to learn." Derek didn''t show up, but his voice came out.

    "What? No skills to learn!" Tang fan was stunned.

    "Yes, master," Derek said with certainty again, "but..."

    "But what? Come on, don''t sell off." Tang Fan said as soon as he felt a turn for the better.

    "Master, if you upgrade your level, you can get an opportunity to strengthen a non Holy Level magic array skill into a holy level magic array skill." Derek smiled.

    "Any skill is OK?" Tang fan was overjoyed when he heard the speech and hurriedly asked.

    "No, only the magic array skills in the Necromancer''s book can be used," Derek said.

    "In that case, I have to think about which magic array skills should be strengthened." Tang fan thought, and Derek lost his voice and didn''t bother Tang fan.

    "The magic array skills of the fire system can be eliminated temporarily, because in the lava hell, although the fire system skills will be released faster, the damage to demons will be weakened a lot."

    "As for the magic array skills of the cold ice system, I already have one. The power of the magic array skills of the cold ice system can indeed cause more intense damage to the demons in the lava hell, but it will consume more magic. Since I already have a magic ability of the cold ice system, I don''t need the second one."

    "In that case, I''ll choose a magic array skill of lightning system to strengthen it."

    "The skill power of the lightning system is stronger than that of the fire system. In the lava hell, it will not be obviously restrained, and there will be no weakening or increase of the fire system or the ice system. It can be regarded as the exertion of more normal power, and it can also fight with other human strongmen."

    Finally, Tang fan decides the attribute of the magic array skills to be strengthened. Next, it should be the choice of magic array skills.

    So far, there are ten magic array skills of lightning system that Tang fan has learned from the Necromancer''s book.

    Among these ten skills, there are five offensive magic array skills, including lightning bomb, Nova, lightning, chain lightning and thunderstorm. As for the other five magic array skills, they are defensive, auxiliary, passive and so on.

    Naturally, Tang fan needs offensive magic array skills, so he can only choose from those five.

    "Derek, will the strength of the original magic array skills be related to the strength after strengthening?" Tang fan asked.

    "There will be a little relationship, but it''s not obvious. It''s mainly the length of strengthening time. The stronger the skills, the shorter the strengthening time," Derek replied.

    "I see. In this way, the strength of the original skills will still have a little impact. This impact is important for holy order skills."

    In this way, Tang fan''s choice scope is narrowed again.

    Chain lightning and thunderstorm are two skills. Choose one of them.

    Chain lightning is a high-level skill, while thunderstorm is a super level skill. However, chain lightning is a linked attack, which can attack multiple targets, but thunderstorm is a single attack, which can only attack one target.

    However, the strongest attack power of thunderstorm is more than three times stronger than chain lightning.

    After thinking about it, Tang fan finally decided to strengthen his thunderstorm skills.

    "Derek, I already have a goal. What should I do now?" Tang fan asked.

    "Master, when you open the Necromancer''s book, you will see a blank page and draw the magic array skills you selected on it." Derek said: "the Necromancer''s book will strengthen the magic array skills by yourself." (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1425

    According to what Derek said, Tang fan took out the demon code of the dead, then opened it, and sure enough, he saw a blank page.

    Without hesitation, Tang fan directly drew the magic array of thunderstorm on it.

    When the magic array was completed, it seemed that there was a strange smell in the demon code of the dead, which disappeared in a flash. Then, the magic array on the page began to change.

    The magic array on the page seemed to be activated, flashing a faint light.

    The sound of hissing sounded. I saw purple currents appearing on the page, jumping and crackling.

    Suddenly, the whole book of the Necromancer''s book was covered by purple current.

    Vaguely, Tang fan could also feel a strong smell of terrible destruction from the purple current.

    The magic array on the page is also changing slowly at a slow speed. It seems that it is moving towards a more mysterious aspect and changing a little bit.

    "I don''t know how long it will take for this strengthening to be completed?" Tang Fan said to himself.

    "Master, don''t worry. You chose to strengthen the super level magic array skills, so it won''t take long." Derek appeared to one side and said.

    Since Derek said so, Tang fan waited patiently.

    The change of magic array was not fast, but it was obvious that time passed little by little.

    The scope of lava hell is huge. Hundreds of thousands of strong human saints enter it, just like gravel falling into the sea. It is very difficult and has little chance to meet.

    There were no demons to disturb Tang fan. Tang fan simply stood aside and meditated.

    I don''t know how long it has passed. Finally, the transformation of the magic array on the page is completed, and there is no change at all.

    Tang fan seemed to feel it, opened his eyes, separated from the meditation state and looked at the demon code of the dead.

    At this time, the purple current had already disappeared. The magic array on the page became extremely mysterious, dozens of times more mysterious than before. Tang fan just looked at it and felt lost.

    And at a glance, I feel my scalp numb and vibrate with the power contained in it.

    "That''s great. Finally, the strengthening is completed. I can learn the magic array skills of a holy order again." Tang fan was happy and immediately pressed his palm on the page.

    Suddenly, the crackling sound sounded again, and purple arcs burst out, wrapped Tang fan''s whole palm, and then spread all over Tang fan''s body towards Tang fan''s arm, making Tang fan look like the arrival of Thunder God.

    And over Tang fan''s spiritual sea, there was also a complex and mysterious magic array. The magic array was rotating, releasing purple thunder, and constantly blowing up the attack volume to impact around. Immediately, it seemed to be calling. Over the magic array, a purple cloud appeared, vaguely, as if pregnant with the existence of terror.

    "Thunder falling from the sky: summon a terrible lightning to attack the target and cause great damage."

    "I see. This new magic array skill is called thunder falling from the sky. I just don''t know how powerful the power of thunder falling from the sky is. I must find a demon to try the power of thunder falling from the sky." Tang fan looked happy and said to himself.

    Soon, he collected the demon code of the dead, and Tang fan continued to move forward.

    While moving forward, Tang fan outlined the magic array of thunder falling from the sky with spiritual force in the spirit sea.

    In any case, the magic array skill of thunder falling from the sky is also at the holy level. Tang fan has just learned it and can''t release it in an instant, because the release of this skill must first complete the construction of the magic array.

    Therefore, he can only continue to be proficient in the construction of the magic array and shorten the construction time of the magic array. Under the practice again and again, he becomes more and more proficient.

    At the beginning, it took Tang fan 30 seconds to build the thunderbolt sky falling magic array. Then, with the improvement of familiarity, it decreased from second to second after practice until now.

    In ten seconds, Tang fan felt that he had encountered a bottleneck.

    Although with the practice, the familiarity has been continuously improved, but it has been unable to reduce the time one second as before. At most, it is half a second.

    When you reduce it by five seconds, you can''t continue to reduce it. Tang fan knows that it has really reached a limit.

    "It takes five seconds for you to use this skill. You can''t use it casually. You must find the right opportunity." Tang Fan said secretly.

    At this time, a violent and vicious smell came from the front. Tang fan knew that he had encountered the devil again.

    Sure enough, before long, Tang fan saw a huge demon.

    However, this giant demon is somewhat different from the barog of the giant demon encountered before. Its body is taller and stronger, more than six meters long. More importantly, the skin of this giant demon is not dark reddish brown, but a deep indigo color with a metallic texture.

    When he saw the giant devil, Tang fan also had the attribute of the giant devil in his mind.

    "King of the giant demon Cave: this primitive demon was born in the hottest hell stove. They exist only to whip the human soul. This kind of demon is stronger than the lower class. Their tough wings and dangerous horns make them look dangerous. They wave serrated blades and cut off the limbs of the victims, which is black against them People ruled by the Dark Lord have only a tragic death. Level 63. Talent skill: Hellfire. "

    "The great demon of level 63, the king of the cave, is more powerful than barog, and its combat effectiveness will be more powerful. It''s good. It''s just in time. Let''s use you to try the power of thunder falling from the sky." Tang fan showed a happy face and said to himself.

    The distance between him and the king of the cave is more than 5000 meters. According to the speed of the king of the cave, it doesn''t take ten seconds to get close to Tang fan.

    Therefore, Tang fan immediately prepared to outline the magic array.

    There was no need to sing, just outline the magic array. Soon, the clouds rolled over, and the thunder swam away and gathered quickly.

    In five seconds, the king of the cave crossed a distance of more than 3000 meters, much faster than Tang fan imagined. Of course, this is not the fastest speed of the king of the cave. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1426

    After five seconds, an invisible magic array appeared in the void. In the sky, clouds rolled and gathered, and purple thunder appeared like a python, gathering towards the center.

    The body of the cave king was shocked, because it felt a terrible and incomparable atmosphere of destruction, brewing in the sky, making it feel threatened.

    But instead of running away, the king of the cave chose to kill Tang fan.

    In an instant, the bat wing behind the king of the cave flapped slightly, the speed increased more than ten times in an instant, turned into a deep indigo light, and shot straight at Tang fan.

    In the blink of an eye, the king of the cave crossed hundreds of meters and nearly kilometers in less than half a second.

    "Thunder falling!" Tang fan looked calm, his eyes were cold, and faintly spit out a few words.

    Suddenly, there was a loud click in the sky.

    In the rolling thick clouds, a thick purple thunder appeared like a dark dragon. It directly bombarded and destroyed everything from ancient to modern. It smashed the present like the past and the future through time and space.

    The king of the cave is fast, but the purple thunder from the thunderbolt sky is faster.

    With a bang, the figure of the king of the cave moving at high speed was hit by the purple and thick thunder. It stopped for a moment. It was only tens of meters away from Tang fan.

    Tang fan can also clearly feel that the terrible energy contained in the purple thunder smashes everything with the smell of destruction.

    The king of the cave was entangled with countless purple thunder. He couldn''t move. He was constantly ravaged and destroyed by purple thunder, and his vitality quickly disappeared.

    For nearly ten seconds, the purple thunder dissipated, but the king of the cave didn''t die, but he was seriously injured.

    "Die, fast ice storm." Tang fan showed his skills again, waved the magic array, and the fast ice storm swept away at high speed, directly involving the king of the cave and constantly cutting.

    When the ice storm disappeared, the king of the cave was blackened, and there were wounds everywhere. The vitality was extinct and had died.

    "Soul absorption." Tang fan directly absorbed the soul power of the cave king, and his spiritual power was significantly improved again.

    "A thunderstorm plus a rapid ice storm killed a 63 level cave king. I believe the 63 level cave king will be more powerful than the 63 level barog. The power of thunderstorm is really terrible."

    "However, although the power of thunder falling from the sky is very strong, at least it is also the power of the middle of the holy order, but the preparation time takes five seconds, which is too long. In addition, there is another disadvantage. It consumes too much magic. Casting it once consumes half of my death magic!"

    After summoning the king of the cave into a skeleton warrior and collecting the demon core, Tang fan leaves again.

    ¡­¡­

    "Kill!"

    "Larson, be careful and avoid it."

    "See the undead, there are too many demons this time. We are not rivals."

    "We must find a chance to get rid of these demons, or we will fight and die."

    Within the lava hell, the four men of leson are also constantly looking for demons to hunt and kill. This time, they found a pointed finger mage to hunt and kill. However, before killing the pointed finger mage, there were three pointed finger mages.

    Then, more pointed mages appeared. Leson and others realized that they had encountered the group of pointed mages. Otherwise, there would never be dozens of pointed mages.

    If it is one or two pointed finger mages, they can kill them. If there are three or four, it will take more time. With the strength of the four of them, it will not be a problem to kill them.

    But dozens of pointed mages, even if most of them are only the level of the first stage of the holy order, they can''t compete.

    In particular, pointed mages attack from a long distance and release evil spirits to attack them, which makes them have only defensive power and dare not fight back. Otherwise, if they are accidentally hit by evil spirits, they will die.

    Leson''s face was dignified, and their breath began to be a little disordered, because they dodged or resisted the evil attack released by the sharp finger mages again and again, which consumed a lot of physical energy, and only one third of the energy in their bodies was left at most.

    What''s worse, they are surrounded by the pointed finger Mage at this time. It is very difficult to break through. Even if they fly away, it is difficult to do so, because the pointed finger mage partially flies up and is in the air, as if waiting for them to fly up.

    "What should we do? No, we must break through, or we will die here."

    "If only someone passed by and helped us attack from the outside and open a gap."

    "Well, don''t fantasize. Even if someone passes here and sees so many demons, they will be scared away."

    "Let''s rely on ourselves. Get ready. We''ll attack a little by force and break through the siege."

    At this time, Tang fan came.

    "Oh, there are so many pointed mages. The highest level is level 64 and the lowest level is level 62. If I kill them all, the level can be raised to level 63 at least, which is more powerful. I can also obtain dozens of skeleton pointed mages of holy order."

    "Is there anyone in there?"

    "That''s... Larson..."

    In an instant, Tang fan''s face was a little cloudy and sunny.

    Leson has shown his kindness to Tang fan many times and won Tang fan''s friendship. Therefore, leson is in danger. Tang fan should help, and Tang fan also plans to do so.

    But leson''s three companions had conflicts with themselves before, so Tang fan could ignore them.

    But at this time, they were with Larson.

    If Tang fan wanted to save Larson, he would certainly save the three of them. At ordinary times, Tang fan doesn''t mind saving them, but at this time, it''s dozens of pointed mages. Tang fan is not sure.

    After a little thought, the situation of leson and others is more endangered.

    "Lord Larson, this is Tang fan. Now, I launch an attack. You should cooperate with me inside, open the gap and break through." Tang fan shouted after making a decision.

    "It''s Tang fan. That''s great." leson was overjoyed when he heard it.

    "What''s good? Can a person who has just been promoted to the holy rank count on it?" the young man snorted coldly.

    "Well, don''t say so much. We have no other way but to trust him once." the old man said.

    "You''re ready. I''ll count to three and attack at the same time to let you break through the siege." Tang Fan said again and immediately began to count: "one... Two..."

    The four of leson also began to accumulate energy. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1427

    "... three..."

    In an instant, Tang fan''s voice fell, the magic wand waved forward, and an ice blue storm roared away, rolling towards the pointed mage group.

    For a moment, the ice storm involved a sharp finger mage and kept cutting. Moreover, the ice storm also oppressed the sharp finger mage in front. The cold air affected the sharp finger mages one after another. The surrounding air temperature decreased, the white gas of big drums increased, and the movements of the sharp finger mages became slow.

    Especially those sharp fingered mages around the ice storm are more affected.

    "Good chance, attack."

    Leson and others saw the best opportunity one after another. After getting ready one by one, they showed their strong skills and rushed forward to bombard the pointed mages.

    For a time, the flame storm swept away, powerful, shaking the void and impacting the pointed mage.

    Because Tang fan intervened and attacked from the outside, a small gap was opened in the encirclement of the sharp finger mages. Moreover, the strong cold breath affected the actions of the sharp finger mages, making this gap easier to open.

    There was a loud explosion, and the attacks of Larson and others fell on those sharp finger mages, which turned into a powerful shock wave, directly oppressed the sharp finger mages away, revealing a small gap channel.

    "Go!" leson and others seized the opportunity of this moment and turned into streamer. In a moment, they rushed out of the encirclement circle and swam in the gap of one pointed mage, taking advantage of the slow movement of pointed mages and the moment when they were oppressed and retreated by their strength.

    Then, there was a whoosh, and the figures rushed out of the encirclement of the pointed mage.

    "Let''s go." Tang fan quickly shouted, and immediately flew to the back.

    Leson and others didn''t stop to talk about the past and so on. They continued to rush forward for several kilometers before they stopped.

    At this time, the sharp finger mages have reacted. Seeing their prey escape under their own siege, these sharp finger mages are extremely angry, accelerate one after another, chase after Tang fan and others, and launch demons and evil spirits.

    There are dozens of evil spirits. The air is excited and they shoot one after another. Once they are hit, they will die miserably.

    Although there was one more Tang fan, leson and others did not think that the five of them could kill the dozens of pointed finger mages. Therefore, they continued to retreat.

    "Your Excellency Tang fan, thank you very much. If you hadn''t helped us, the four of us might have been killed here this time." leson said gratefully.

    "Mr. leson, you''re too polite." Tang fan smiled and said.

    As for the other three, their looks are a little complicated. After all, they despised Tang fan and responded with a questioning attitude. Now, the people who were questioned and even determined in their hearts that they would die once they entered the lava hell saved their lives. This huge gap makes them feel not so comfortable.

    The three of them didn''t say thank you, and Tang fan didn''t pay attention to them. For Tang fan, the main goal of helping each other was Larson. The three of them were completely incidental.

    They retreated, but the dozens of pointed finger mages didn''t seem to want to give up. They continued to catch up, very fast and constantly approaching.

    At this time, Tang fan and others were shocked involuntarily. They only felt a terrible sharp edge. They appeared from a distance and rushed here at a high speed, as fast as lightning.

    Immediately, they saw a touch of cyan, like a long sword, from the other side. In a blink, they crossed several kilometers and directly came to the group of pointed mages.

    This cyan is the power of the wind system, and it also contains the power of a sword. It is not only the sharpness of the wind, but also the edge of the blade. The two are mixed with each other to form a unique power. It is extremely sharp. It cuts everything in the world, whether hard, soft or nothingness, and all are cut under this terrible power.

    Even if it is several kilometers away, Tang fan and others can still feel that the edge of that unique breath makes them vaguely feel pain, as if their bodies were to be cut off.

    The most intuitive thing is that when the huge blue sword shadow approaches, it flies by directly, and two level 63 pointed mages instantly become two halves.

    At the same time, a terrible roar came from a distance, rolling and shaking, like the roar of thunder.

    At a glance, it seems that the void is broken. In the lava hell where there is no sunshine but dark red clouds, people feel more depressed, as if their chest is stuffy, and they are almost vomiting blood.

    The blue sword shadow suddenly stopped over the pointed mage, and a figure was faintly exposed. It stood proudly in a peerless posture, which made people yearn.

    The power of terror was shrouded in a peerless edge, and dozens of pointed mages issued sharp wails one after another.

    The pressure from above makes these dozens of pointed finger mages unbearable. It''s too powerful. Even those level 64 pointed finger mages can''t bear a dime. They shudder and don''t even dare to attack.

    Immediately, Tang fan and others saw that from that vague figure, blue swords burst out, with thick and thin fingers and extremely fast speed. They fell through the void like a rainstorm.

    These swords fell and hit one by one sharp fingered mages, and these sharp fingered mages stopped abruptly and were killed on the spot.

    It was only an attack that released dozens of green swords and dozens of pointed mages. All of them were killed on the spot and turned into bodies around.

    The blue figure, after all this, seemed to look up at Tang fan and others. For a moment, Tang fan and others felt a terrible edge coming, almost piercing them.

    Leson and other four people changed their faces and quickly retreated, but Tang fan didn''t move and didn''t seem to be affected much.

    The cyan figure seemed a little surprised. However, it didn''t come over. It was just a cyan roll. It rolled up dozens of demon cores. After it was collected, it turned into a cyan again and flew away in the distance. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace. Behind him, there was a terrible air explosion, such as the tide surging, shaking all directions and exploding, The earth shook faintly when it hit all around. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1428

    After the cyan sword shadow disappeared, the residual sharp sword breath also weakened a little, but I''m afraid it will take some time to dissipate completely.

    "Too strong."

    "Terrible, it''s terrible."

    Leson and others murmured.

    "Lord Larson, do you know who he is?" Tang fan asked.

    Just now, Tang fan tried to see the attribute of the blue sword shadow, but strangely, Tang fan felt that his eyes seemed to be blocked by a layer of power. If he couldn''t see the person, he couldn''t see his attribute.

    Therefore, Tang fancai asked so.

    "Yes, he is Lord olives, who is known as the saint of split air sword." leson said, with a look of great admiration on his face.

    "Olives..." Tang Fan said the name silently.

    Although he didn''t see the man''s attribute level and so on, Tang fan speculated that the man''s strength was probably at the high level of the holy level, the worst, and also at the peak level of the middle level of the holy level.

    Otherwise, it can''t be so powerful. Just the flash of the sword, you can kill level 64 sharp finger mages in seconds.

    Sure enough, what leson said next made Tang fan understand his speculation.

    "Lord olives is the peak level in the middle of the holy order, but his combat effectiveness has reached the high level of the holy order." leson continued: "it is said that Lord olives once defeated a strong man in the high level of the holy order. The split air sword in his hand is a medium-level holy weapon, and what he wears is also a medium-level holy weapon."

    "Two medium-level holy weapons, no wonder they have such strong combat effectiveness." Tang Fan said secretly.

    According to Tang fan''s conjecture, there is a mixture of wind and sword in olives''s breath, which obviously has two talent attributes.

    The combat effectiveness of professionals with two talent attributes will be stronger than those with one talent attribute, and their talent and potential will be better. In addition, with the superposition of all other abilities, and the increase of medium-level holy ware, the combat effectiveness will naturally soar.

    With the strength of the peak in the middle of the holy order, that is, the strength of the peak at level 66, he can give full play to the combat effectiveness of level 67, and the strong man in the high section of the holy order he defeated should be a more general level 67.

    However, it can defeat the general level 67, which is enough to show that this person is powerful.

    "Unfortunately, the devil cores of dozens of pointed mages were taken away by Lord olives."

    "Let''s go and check the bodies of those pointed mages." Tang fan suggested. Immediately, regardless of others, he flew forward and shot out. He was very fast and took the lead in coming to the place where pointed mages died.

    Leson and others heard the speech, set off quickly and caught up one after another.

    "That''s great. There are dozens of pointed finger mages with the highest level of 64 and the lowest level of 62. If I absorb all their soul power, I can break through the existing level again, at least reach level 63, and maybe enter level 64." Tang fan''s heart is very happy.

    Therefore, he was worried that over time, the soul power of these pointed finger mages would dissipate, so he proposed to come over.

    As soon as he came over, Tang fan quietly mobilized his soul to absorb talents and skills. He didn''t absorb them on a large scale. He was afraid of being noticed by others. After all, the strong saint is not an ordinary professional. It''s hard to say what kind of ability he has.

    "It''s terrible. Olives''s sword not only killed these pointed finger mages, but also destroyed all their internal bones." leson and others checked them and said with emotion.

    And Tang fan, who also squatted down to check in disguise, actually absorbed the soul power of the pointed mage.

    Such absorption speed is undoubtedly slow, but Tang fan had to do so in order to avoid accidents.

    When he heard leson''s words, Tang fan also carefully checked the body of the sharp finger mage. Sure enough, all the bones of the sharp finger mages were destroyed by the sword awn, which was very thorough.

    "Unfortunately, I originally planned to call all these into skeleton pointed mages. Now it seems impossible. The destruction of bones is too complete." Tang fan sighed with regret.

    Immediately, his body moved quickly, constantly absorbing the soul power of the pointed mage and purifying it. However, Tang fan did not directly absorb and transform it into spiritual power, but condensed it into a bead.

    If we break through now, there will be anomalies. It will be bad to be found at that time.

    It took Tang fan some time to absorb the soul power of dozens of pointed finger mages. What makes Tang fan feel sorry is that due to the relationship of time, these soul power has lost a lot, at least half of it.

    "All the devil cores are gone, and the bodies of these pointed mages have been seriously damaged. They are useless. Let''s go."

    "Tang fan, you only have one person to act. It will be very dangerous here. Why don''t you join us." leson sent out an invitation again. He thought that Tang fan saved four of them and his three companions. This time, he should not object.

    Sure enough, leson''s three companions didn''t say anything.

    "No, sir leson, thank you for your kindness, but I can protect myself here." Tang Fan said with a smile and refused leson''s invitation.

    Tang fan could see that leson''s three companions actually didn''t want to join them, but they were embarrassed to refuse because they had just helped each other.

    Of course, even if the three of them agreed and invited, Tang fan would not join them.

    After all, Tang fan''s identity is relatively special, and his own action is the most convenient, so as to avoid any changes.

    "That''s a pity," said leson regretfully. "In that case, I wish you good luck. I''ll remember it. We''ll leave first."

    Leson''s three companions had a flash of joy in their hearts.

    "Good bye," said Tang fan.

    Immediately, leson and the other four turned and strode away. After a while, only four figures were left, shrinking rapidly until they disappeared.

    And Tang fan also left in the opposite direction.

    "Well, there shouldn''t be anyone passing here." Tang fan stopped, radiated his spiritual power, swept around and found no trace of human and devil. He was a little relieved, so he took out the Pearl of soul just condensed.

    Immediately, the Pearl of the soul turned into the pure original power of the soul, which was absorbed by Tang fan into the spiritual sea, exploded and dispersed into Tang fan''s spiritual power. Tang fan''s spiritual sea surged again, with waves. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1429

    The spiritual sea fluctuated again. This time, it was more violent and surging than the last time. Waves of spiritual power surged away fiercely and shook around. The solid spiritual barrier was broken again and went wider, and then condensed again.

    The breakthrough time was very short, just a few seconds. Tang fan completed this breakthrough.

    After the breakthrough, Tang fan felt that his spiritual power had increased a lot again, at least twice as much as before, and his perception of his surroundings had become clearer.

    Then, the demon code of the dead in the storage space released a golden light again, enveloping Tang fan''s whole body, making Tang fan like the golden God of war.

    The golden power is quickly absorbed by Tang fan. While strengthening Tang fan''s body, it is constantly integrated into the vortex of death magic to improve the magic to level 63.

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, level 63. Fire resistance: 60%. Heart of Magic: casting speed increased by 60%, magic power increased by 60%, and magic consumption decreased by 60%. Talent skill: Soul absorption, death."

    The speed of level promotion was beyond Tang fan''s surprise. He just broke through level 62. Soon, he broke through again and reached level 63. If others know this speed, I don''t know whether he will be scared to death.

    "That''s great. Once I show my death finger at level 63, I can kill the strong saint of level 64." Tang Fan said happily.

    "Well, now that the level is raised again, I can learn the professional magic skills of a necromancer."

    Immediately, Tang fan took out the book of the dead and read it.

    There are also four skills that he can choose to learn.

    Tang fan quickly swept over the four skills and kept thinking about which skill is more suitable for him now.

    Finally, Tang fan''s eyes fell on the summoning chapter. In addition to the ghost assassin he had learned, there was another skill.

    "Altar of flesh and blood: use a lot of life and flesh to offer ideas, let the skeleton obtain flesh and blood, change its form, and become a more powerful ghost warrior."

    "The skill of blood and flesh altar can enable skeletons to obtain blood and flesh, change their form and become more powerful Pluto warriors. Pluto warriors should be a bit similar to those of safis. And the blood and flesh altar needs a lot of blood and flesh. If so many holy order strong people are slaughtered to display the blood and flesh altar on the dark continent, the risk factor is too high and easy to be found. Just right, this is the reason Li is a lava hell, with a large number of holy order demons. No matter how many holy order demons die, humans won''t pay attention to them, and it''s still a good place and it''s not easy to be found. "Tang Fan said to himself and immediately decided to learn this skill.

    Immediately, Tang fan put his palm on the page.

    Immediately, the page was activated, and the pattern on it glowed scarlet, as if it outlined the appearance of an altar. The altar was composed of pure flesh and blood, and there were many wrongs.

    Over Tang fan''s spiritual sea, an altar also appeared. Information flowed and was read by Tang fan, indicating that Tang fan began to master this skill.

    After mastering the skills, collect the Necromancer''s book.

    "The flesh and blood of those sharp fingered mages who died just now? No, no, those sharp fingered mages were too badly damaged by the sword. After these times, the flesh and blood are not fresh. The display of the flesh and blood altar must use fresh flesh and blood. It seems that I must find a lot of demons, kill them all, and then display the flesh and blood altar to transform skeletons Yes. "

    Immediately, Tang fan moved forward again.

    He set a goal to find a large group of demons, kill them all together, and then build a flesh and blood altar with their flesh and blood.

    Because, according to the description of the learned skills, if a paladin skeleton wants to transform into a perfect ghost warrior, it needs the flesh and blood of ten strong Paladin warriors.

    Therefore, if you only encounter one, two or three holy order demons, you can''t use the skill of blood and flesh altar at all.

    However, even if it is one or two demons, Tang fan will kill them, so as to obtain soul power and summon skeletons.

    Along the way, Tang fan encountered several demons, but they were all pointed mages and huge demons, and their levels were below level 63.

    Although I can''t wait to see the display of the blood and flesh altar to transform skeletons, Tang fan also knows that this kind of thing is urgent and needs a suitable opportunity.

    Otherwise, once disturbed, all previous efforts will be wasted.

    Tang fan doesn''t know how long he has walked forward. He just feels that the temperature in the air is getting higher and higher, and the air is becoming drier and drier. He feels that his nose is hot and his lungs are like burning red charcoal.

    Moreover, the more you move forward, you feel as if you are moving down.

    Then, after a while, Tang fan only felt that there seemed to be a bright red glare in front of him. When he looked at it, he saw an ocean of magma.

    The extremely hot magma emits bubbles and makes a popping sound. The red magma, with dazzling red light, makes people feel hot in both eyes.

    The ocean of magma seems to be endless, and there is no end to it.

    One by one, bubbles burst and gurgled, then burst and exploded, splashing countless magma and falling around again.

    Over and over again, I don''t know how many years it has been.

    Of course, there are also roads on the boundless magma ocean. These roads are all black, like a maze pattern.

    Tang fan can see that there are many demons on those dark roads, walking around.

    "This place seems to be good. There are more demons. In this way, I can hunt and kill some demons in this place, use their blood and flesh to display the skill of blood and flesh altar, and transform the skeleton into a more powerful ghost warrior." Tang Fan said secretly, with a little joy.

    "However, the temperature of these magma is very high and dangerous. Be careful when hunting demons there, otherwise they will fall into the magma and be charred and burned to ashes soon."

    "There is no benefit in the world that can be obtained 100% safely."

    Immediately, Tang fan went on. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1430

    There is a clear gap between the scorched and dry land at the foot and the magma ocean in front.

    This scorched and dry land is located above the magma ocean. If you want to go down, you can go down by flying. Of course, you can also go down, because there is a long downward ladder.

    This ladder should be built, but the smell on it is ancient and long. Obviously, it has existed for a long time and has gone through countless years.

    The ladder is about 20 meters wide, showing a simple spiral shape and slowly going down.

    Tang fan went up the stairs, and as he went down one step after another, he also felt the temperature in the air rise obviously again, which was very amazing.

    After a long time, Tang fan finally walked through all the steps, went down the last step and came to the magma ocean.

    Looking up again, I suddenly saw a strange scene. The scorched and dry land really seemed to be supported on the magma ocean. At a glance, I could see many gaps. It was the gap formed between the scorched and dry land and the magma ocean. The overlapping seemed to be full of endless mystery.

    Tang fan takes back his eyes, turns around and faces the magma ocean.

    At his feet was the beginning of the dark labyrinth like roads on the magma ocean.

    Standing here, Tang fan could feel more clearly that the burning heat contained in the air almost burned people, and the blood in his body boiled with the burning heat.

    Tang fan quickly ran the magic of death over and over again.

    The attribute of death magic is chilly. Therefore, after several times, Tang fan obviously felt that his body temperature had dropped a lot. In addition, he was covered with the magic of the first-class holy weapon of the cold ice system. When the temperature was not much, he returned to normal.

    As for Tang fan''s resistance to fire, it is mainly resistance to magic fire. The resistance to Hellfire will be reduced by half.

    However, looking forward, Tang fan still felt the burning of his eyes, as if his eyes had fallen into the fire and been roasted.

    "In this kind of place, once the professionals of legendary level come, it is estimated that in a short time, the water will evaporate all over the body, and even the blood will become viscous and boiling. They will burn directly from the body and be burned alive. Even the professionals of sub Saint level will only support more time. Only the strong ones of Saint level can survive here." Tang Fan said secretly: "But I can also feel that if there are no special means for the ordinary level 61 Saint level strong, I''m afraid they will also be obviously affected here. Although they won''t be burned, they''re afraid to play less than 60% of their strength."

    Suddenly, Tang fan felt that there were slight changes in his soul, as if some idea had come. Tang fan immediately sank into the idea and immediately found that the fluctuation came from the calling space.

    Tang fan''s consciousness infiltrated into the calling space, and soon a happy look appeared on his face.

    "Come out, sophis!" Tang fan shouted softly. Immediately, in front of Tang fan, a figure like the God of war appeared, which was the former sophis.

    At this time, safis is still a sub holy ware suit. It seems that it has an ancient flavor, like the God of war. The smell emitted from it is different from before, and becomes more powerful. Waves of it surge like a tide, flooding around, with bursts of sharp edge, bloody death and burning smell.

    "Bloodthirsty Ghost Warrior" (blade enhancement, flame enhancement, blood enhancement) : a new undead creature formed by the fusion of bloodthirsty demon spirit and skeleton warrior under strange power rules. It has the characteristics of bloodthirsty demon spirit and skeleton warrior, and is more powerful and has great potential. Level 61. Talent skill: Blood flame destruction. Ontology skill: Blood phagocytosis, big blood flame storm, double-edged death. "

    Sure enough, under the gaze of Tang fan, there were some changes in the attribute of safis. The level became level 61, which was really stepping into the level of the strong saint.

    In addition, two of the original ontology skills have disappeared. They are blood flame chopping and blood breaking arrow. There is an additional skill called double-edged chopping life.

    Of course, the disappearance of the two skills of blood flame cutting and blood breaking arrow does not mean that safis can''t use them since then, but that the power of these two skills can''t match the power of safis holy order, so they are banned.

    As for the skill of blood flame storm, it seems that its power has increased a lot and has become a big blood flame storm.

    "Great master, your loyal servant safis salutes you." safis kneels down on one knee in front of Tang fan and bows like an ancient Knight.

    "Well, safis, you now have the strength of the holy order. You don''t have to use the sub holy ware. I''ll find you some suitable primary holy ware equipment right away." Tang Fan said with a smile. Immediately, he looked for it in the space ball where the magic equipment is stored, which is suitable for the primary holy ware of safis.

    The attributes of safis are blade enhancement, flame enhancement and blood enhancement. Therefore, Tang fan chooses magic equipment in these three directions.

    Before long, Tang fan found five first-class sacred vessels.

    Fully covered armor is necessary, so is a fully covered helmet, as well as metal gloves and metal heavy shoes. Finally, a rare metal belt.

    These five primary holy objects mainly increase pure physical attack power and flame increase, increase some flame resistance and have strong physical defense ability. In addition, the belt is golden red with the attribute of blood increase. In addition, the belt is also a storage magic equipment, which has a lot of space and can be used to store things.

    Soon, safis removed the original sub holy ware and replaced it with the first-class holy ware magic equipment.

    The appearance of the first-class sacred vessels is more eye-catching than the previous sub sacred vessels. It seems that safis gives people a more powerful feeling. As for the weapons of safis, they are still sub sacred vessels, but they are integrated with safis. If they are not damaged, they cannot be replaced.

    Fortunately, the quality of weapons can be improved as long as they absorb enough blood.

    "Safis, you are only level 61 now, but with your fighting power and this first-class holy weapon, you can kill level 62 at least and fight against the holy class strong at level 63. Let''s start the slaughter." Tang Fan said, raising his hand to the endless ocean of magma. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1431

    Safis walked in front, while Tang fan walked in the back, a servant and a master, began to move forward, and officially walked towards the dark channel on the magma ocean.

    When he really took the paint Mafia Road, he felt that the terrible burning smell from the oppression on the left and right sides made Tang fan alert.

    One by one, the magma bubbles burst and splashed, and a strong smell of sulfur passed through, drilling into the nostrils, which made the nose very uncomfortable. Tang fan isolated this smell with his mental strength.

    The dark road is thirty or forty meters wide. On the left and right sides, there are countless gray black bones piled up. It looks very frightening.

    These bones have human shapes, and some are unusually large or small. Obviously, they are not human bones.

    There are so many, I don''t know what kind of existence, cast such a road, or use these bones to distribute on the left and right sides.

    To Tang fan''s surprise, the road under his feet can exist in magma for so many years, but it has not been melted at all, indicating that the road has incomparable resistance to fire.

    Tang fan looked down and could see clearly that the dark road was made of square stone slabs one after another. He knocked gently with his magic wand. The road made a slight dull sound and looked very hard.

    The strong man of the holy order is afraid that it is difficult to destroy such a road.

    Tang fan tried to walk to the edge of the road and found that the distance between the road and the magma was very low, but it was less than half a meter. From time to time, magma splashed. It was too dangerous. Tang fan had to go back to the middle again.

    "Master, there''s a demon ahead," said safis.

    Tang fan has simply explained his meaning to safis, so safis also knows where this is and what they are here for.

    When he heard what safis said, Tang fan looked ahead. Here, because of the high temperature, his sight was affected and he could not see the scene thousands of meters away.

    However, more than 300 meters ahead, there is the devil mentioned by safis. This kind of devil is not a pointed mage or a huge devil. On the contrary, it is not big, almost like a local dog on the earth.

    More than 300 meters apart, the demons the size of a local dog also found safis and Tang fan. They immediately made a sound like the roar of a vicious dog and ran over quickly.

    Tang fan also saw the shape of the devil. His deep indigo skin was like cowhide, giving people a tough feeling. It also had a metal texture. His small triangular head was three times similar to that of a local dog. His body looked very thin, like a malnourished person, a little skin and bones.

    It has four limbs and an eel like tail, with thick forelimbs and sharp claws, while the hind limbs are relatively small and out of proportion.

    However, the running speed of this thing is still very fast. It comes over 100 meters in the blink of an eye.

    Tang fan''s brain also presents the attribute of this demon.

    "Styx dog of the son of evil: extremely greedy at birth. This disgusting monster will flock to any place where there may be food and eat it up. They are very dangerous. The best way is to kill the mother of evil as soon as possible and prevent a large number of evil sons from appearing, lv62. Talent skill: bite."

    "The son of evil, and the so-called mother of evil." Tang fan murmured.

    At this time, the three Styx dogs were close to safis. Their mouths were open, with muddy disgusting saliva and sharp teeth like shark serrations, which made people dare not doubt their terrible biting ability.

    The Styx dogs made a vicious dog like roar and jumped at safis. It seemed that even the armor on safis was going to be broken.

    And they take biting as a talent skill. Presumably, their biting ability is very terrible.

    Safis didn''t say a word and didn''t retreat. With a knife and a sword in his hand, he made a direct stroke. Two blood red swords shot out of the air. They were very fast and cut at two Styx dogs respectively.

    However, the Styx dog''s response was extremely flexible. It moved quickly in the high-speed forward rush, avoiding safis''s sword attack. The sword hit the ground and broke directly, and the ground was safe and sound.

    Then, the legs of the three Styx dogs turned into light and shadow, flew to safis, and their mouths opened wider.

    "Kill with double blades!"

    For a moment, safis had to display his new holy order skills.

    I saw a knife and a sword turn into countless residual shadows, all of which were cut forward, and all of these residual shadows fell on the three Styx dogs at an unavoidable speed.

    Strangely, the three Styx dogs were not hurt.

    But then the power really came out.

    After the remnants of those swords broke up, they entangled the three Styx dogs like invisible silk thread. For a moment, a knife and a sword in safis''s hand cut and stabbed forward with an extremely simple but mysterious track, and cut to the two Styx dogs respectively.

    There were two puffing sounds, which seemed difficult. The sword cut into the bodies of two Styx dogs, and the sound was obscure.

    Immediately, I saw a stream of blood flowing out of the bodies of the two Styx dogs, absorbed, and entered the body of safis through the sword.

    Just in less than three seconds, two Styx dogs became mummies and fell, and the other Styx dog also fell to the ground, gave a wail, and quickly retreated to escape.

    However, how could safis let his prey escape? He rushed forward and cut out the sword. The light and shadow of the sword burst out. All of them fell on the Styx dog and killed again to absorb blood.

    After killing three Styx dogs, safis stood still, digested the absorbed blood and transformed it into his own blood power.

    Tang fan, on the other hand, initiated soul absorption and absorbed the soul power of the Styx dog, but did not absorb it into the spiritual sea, but condensed it into a pearl of soul.

    Because Tang fan is now level 63, and the Styx dog is only level 62. It''s not very useful after absorbing it. It''s better to keep it first. Maybe it''ll be useful later. Moreover, Tang fan''s ghost assassin is still kept on the mainland.

    After a while, safis digested all his blood. Tang fan could clearly feel that the blood and gas strength in safis had been significantly improved and stronger than before. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1432

    Gurgle

    Bursts of bubbles burst, and the sound of rupture kept ringing. It came that the rich sulfur smell filled the air. If ordinary people inhaled it, it was definitely a situation in which their lungs were directly burned and died.

    As always, safis is ahead, while Tang fan is behind. Tang fan hardly needs to fight. All the scattered demons encountered along the way are killed by safis.

    The thin and weak devil, the son of evil, the Styx dog, encountered the most, but each time, it was just two, three and four. Safis could deal with it directly.

    The double-edged sword has shown its powerful power again and again.

    It seems to be a simple attack. However, each attack is very direct and effective. First, bind the target for a short second or two, and then kill the target.

    Then, safis will absorb the blood of these Styx dogs, transform it into its own blood power, expand itself, and inject part of its power into the weapons in his hands, changing the weapons a little bit.

    Tang fan is also happy to be free. He doesn''t need to attack. He just needs to use his soul to absorb and purify the soul power of the Styx dog and condense it into a soul pearl.

    Up to now, Tang fan has gathered ten soul pearls reaching level 62, which means that ten Styx dogs have died in the hands of safis, and their blood has been absorbed by safis. The blood gas fluctuation on safis is much stronger than that when Tang fan just called it out, and it is not far from level 62.

    Although the progress of safis is gratifying, Tang fan is a little tangled in his heart, because his purpose is to find a large group of demons, kill them all, and then display the blood and flesh altar to transform the four skeleton warriors in human form he now has into ghost warriors.

    As for skeletons that are not called by human body form, they can not become the transformation object of the altar of flesh and blood.

    Because the Pluto warrior is a new undead creature with a shape similar to human beings.

    But Tang fan also knows that if you want to meet a large group of demons, you still need some good luck and some opportunities. Most demons are scattered.

    Don''t you want Tang fan to attract demons one after another and gather them together?

    Obviously, this is not a good way. It may put yourself in danger.

    "By the way, the evil mother is also mentioned in the attribute of the evil son, and it is specially stated that the evil mother should be killed as soon as possible in order to prevent it from giving birth to more evil sons." Tang fan looked at the several evil sons that appeared again, and a light flashed in his mind: "In this way, as long as I can find the mother of evil, not kill the mother of evil, but let it constantly give birth to evil children, gather and kill again, I can get enough flesh and blood, and then I will have a suitable opportunity to display the altar of flesh and blood."

    Thinking of this, Tang fan immediately felt clear and transparent in his mind, and knew what he should do next.

    At this time, the three Styx dogs also died under safis again. Their blood was once again absorbed by safis to enhance safis'' strength.

    As for souls, they were naturally absorbed by Tang fan, but Tang fan didn''t pay much attention to their bodies, because after being absorbed by safis, not only the blood dried up, but also some characteristics contained in the bones were absorbed and damaged. This was not before, but there have been more since safis was promoted to the holy order This ability of absorption is beyond safis''s control.

    If Tang fan wants to call it into a skeleton, he needs to pay more than ten times the price. It''s not cost-effective.

    "Safis, next, our goal is to find the mother of evil." Tang Fan said, suddenly remembering that safis can''t see the attributes of the devil like him, he continued: "the mother of evil and the Styx dog you killed should be somewhat similar, but it may be larger."

    "Yes, master," said safis. "By the way, master, I feel that I''m about to break through."

    "Oh, it''s about to break through, very good." Tang Fan said with a smile.

    Safis and Tang fan have the same thing, that is, they can quickly improve their strength. Of course, this rapid improvement requires some conditions, but the conditions they need are not so difficult.

    For others, Tang fan and safis are really unfair. It''s like opening a cheating device.

    As long as there is enough soul power and strong blood, Tang fan and safis can be promoted quickly, and even create a miracle from breaking through the holy order to the peak in a short time.

    "Let''s go. Find more demons to kill and absorb blood. Let your level break through first." Tang fan decided.

    The stronger safis, the more favorable it will be.

    Next, Tang fan and safis really focused on looking for single demons and killing them one by one. However, up to now, all the demons encountered are Styx dogs.

    This kind of devil like a vicious dog seems to be everywhere. They can be seen everywhere. More interestingly, the smell of Styx dogs seems to be very sharp. Even in this place full of sulfur, hundreds of meters away, they can smell the human breath of Tang fan, and then they swarm in.

    Of course, when they flock, they often see safis first. Although the smell of safis is a little strange, the rich blood and gas power fluctuations also deeply attract the Styx dogs.

    Therefore, Styx dogs usually attack safis first.

    Unfortunately, they often attack safis, but the end is doomed. There is only a dead end.

    Several Styx dogs were killed again, and the blood gas of safis suddenly became strong.

    "Master, I''m going to break through," said safis. Soon, I saw blood red silk threads running out of the body, quickly condensing and winding into a blood red cocoon.

    Within the giant cocoon, safis''s blood and gas power fluctuated and flourished.

    Not long after, the blood red giant cocoon was inhaled by safis. Tang fan saw that the attribute of safis changed from 61 to 62.

    In addition, the sabres and swords of safis have reached a critical point. It seems that further improvement will break through the shackles of sub sacred vessels and become real sacred vessels with stronger power. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1433

    "Safis, now that you have broken through, then next, we will look for the mother of evil or a large group of demons. Because we want to display the altar of flesh and blood, you don''t absorb blood for the time being," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, master, your loyal servant, sophis, obeys your orders," sophis said.

    On this tortuous road, the number of Styx dogs is really large, and the level of these Styx dogs is level 62. For saphis, who has been promoted to level 62 and become more powerful, Styx dogs have no threat.

    You don''t need to use the double-edged beheading skill. You can easily kill these scattered Styx dogs with ordinary attacks.

    Because he was a scattered devil, safis also absorbed the blood of these Styx dogs, but it was all injected into the sword held by both hands to improve the quality of the sword.

    "This is..."

    More and more in-depth, once again bypassing a corner and entering a new road, Tang fan saw a familiar demon.

    The devil''s body is like the Styx dog, but the skin color is not deep indigo, but a mixed color of black, brown and gray, with a metallic texture. It seems to be stronger than the Styx dog''s skin.

    Weird wym beast is the name similar to the devil of the Styx dog. It has some awkward and strange names. It is at level 63. As for other attributes, it is not much different from the Styx dog.

    There were five weird wym beasts in total. They smelled Tang fan and safis at a distance of kilometers. They immediately roared and rushed up, as if a hungry dog had found fat meat and bones for several days.

    Five level 63 weird wym beasts that are obviously stronger than the Styx dog are difficult for safis to deal with. Tang fan directly casts the ice storm and involves two weird wym beasts.

    The other three weird wym beasts accelerated rapidly and flew to safis from the left, right and above.

    Safis showed his double-edged life cutting skill again.

    Level 62 safis is even more powerful when he uses the double blade to cut his life.

    Originally, you can only deal with two at the same time. Now, you can deal with three at the same time. Kill them directly and absorb blood.

    All the blood entered safis''s body, transformed and poured into the sword of both hands. Soon, the sword trembled slightly and made bursts of sound.

    The other two weird wym beasts involved in the ice storm, very miserable, fell into the magma.

    The gurgling sound came out, and the two strange wym beasts struggled constantly, but sank a little, and finally swallowed up by the magma, completely died, and maybe even the bones melted.

    Suddenly, a knife and a sword in safis''s hand burst out a strong airflow and impacted the surroundings. Tang fan saw that the quality of the two weapons had changed and became a primary holy weapon. Safis''s combat effectiveness was improved again.

    Tang fan directly absorbed the souls of the three strange wym beasts and transformed them into his own spiritual power, which was increased again.

    As for the two strange wym beasts that disappeared into the magma, they could not absorb their souls.

    Continue to move forward. This time, Tang fan and safis came to a circular open space. It was like a turning point. It was very wide, with a diameter of more than kilometers.

    Tang fan stood here and looked forward. There seemed to be a large group of demons thousands of meters away.

    "This will be a good place," Tang Fan said with a smile. Then he took out the energy gem of the holy order and began to arrange the magic array.

    The magic array arranged by Tang fan is mainly besieged. You can break in, but you can''t get out.

    Before long, Tang fan had arranged the magic array. The whole magic array, with a diameter of 100 meters, consumed Tang fan''s 24 holy order energy gemstones.

    "Safis, go and lead all the damn demons in front here and let them enter the magic array," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, master." safis immediately rushed out to the front, only a few hundred meters. The demons in front felt the approach of safis, roared one after another, and rushed towards safis with great speed.

    At a glance, you can see more than a dozen strange wym beasts running wildly, howling, open mouths, sharp teeth, and turbid white saliva flowing out of their mouths.

    Behind the dozens of weird wym beasts, there is a huge, somewhat like a giant version of the weird wym beast.

    "Mother of evil monster: no one knows where this disgusting monster comes from. Everyone wants these monsters to return to their dirty cave. If they feel that the damage caused by their razor sharp claws is not enough, they will give birth to cubs to tear the enemy. Kill the mother of evil as soon as possible and prevent a large number of evil children, level 65. Talent Skills: tear, give birth. "

    "That''s the mother of evil. It''s level 65. Yes, as long as you introduce the mother of evil into the magic array and surround it, let it produce more strange wym beasts, you can display the blood and flesh altar."

    By this time, safis had rushed into the magic array, but Tang fan had not opened the magic array.

    Tang fan and safis continued to retreat. The strange wym beast came quickly, crossed the magic array and flew to Tang fan and safis.

    Tang fan immediately cast the ice storm, safis also launched an attack, and the grotesque devil rushed up and entered the magic array.

    Instant on.

    The magic array released a layer of light film, which surrounded the grotesque devil and couldn''t appear. As for more than a dozen strange wym beasts outside, they were constantly killed under the cooperation of Tang fan and safis.

    Among them, seven or eight weird wym beasts fell into the magma and died, half of them died under the sword of safis and were absorbed with blood and soul.

    Tang fan''s spiritual strength has increased a lot, and safis''s strength has also improved significantly.

    After more than a dozen strange wym beasts died, Tang fan and safis quickly walked forward to the magic array and looked at the strange demons trapped in the magic array.

    When the grotesque devil saw Tang fan and safis approaching, he kept roaring, and his sharp and thick claws attacked fiercely. He grabbed the light film of the magic array, but could not break the light film.

    However, the ogre did not give up, but attacked again and again, grasping the light film again and again, trying to break the light film and get out of trouble. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1434

    "Hey, little devil, don''t waste your energy. Hurry to produce more evil sons and let them help you out." Tang Fan said with a light film between them. He knew that these holy demons had their own wisdom, but Tang fan was not sure whether they could understand what they were talking about.

    Of course, it doesn''t matter.

    After many fruitless attacks, the grotesque did not attack, but stared at Tang fan and safis, with fierce eyes, roaring and open mouth, as if to swallow Tang fan and safis like this.

    But Tang fan was smiling, while safis stood motionless.

    The monster seemed to know that such a threat was useless. He turned around and walked quickly within the scope of the magic array. After walking around, he stopped and began to produce cubs.

    A strange wym was produced from the tail of the monster.

    "Yes, that''s right. That''s what we should do." Tang fan clapped his hands and smiled.

    A strange wym beast was produced, about 30 of which were produced. The monster did not reproduce. It looked as if it was much weaker.

    Obviously, the production of cubs is also a burden for the grotesque. It can be seen that the grotesque is very hungry and needs to eat very much.

    Thirty strange wym beasts and a strange devil all rushed to Tang fan and safis, but they were all resisted by the light film of the magic array. However, the light film also made a creaking sound. Obviously, the magic array could not last long. Under the attack of dozens of evil demons at least level 63.

    "Thirty level 63 demons and one level 65 demon are enough to turn three level 64 skeleton warriors into ghost warriors. Let''s start the transformation first." Tang Fan said, summoning the bleeding steel demon immediately.

    When the magic array appeared, the rumbling sound sounded, and the surrounding magma seemed to be affected. It was more violent than usual and almost turned into a wave like impact, which made Tang fan feel nervous and worried about whether those magma would rush up directly.

    Fortunately, the magma just formed slight waves and fluctuated slowly, with no intention of rushing up.

    The blood fireworks steel demon slowly emerged from the magic array.

    At this time, the blood fireworks steel demon had obvious changes compared with before.

    The level of blood fireworks steel demon is 66, which is higher than Tang fan''s three levels. The body size of the blood fireworks steel demon of the holy stage is smaller than before, but it is also nearly two meters high. It just seems that the shape is closer to human beings.

    It''s like a bald man wrapped in blood flame, with a terrible body.

    Such blood fireworks steel demons not only did not weaken their strength, but also responded more sensitively.

    As soon as the blood fireworks steel demon appeared, it immediately made the surrounding magma reaction more intense.

    Immediately, in Tang fan''s mind, the blood fireworks steel devil entered the magic array. The powerful breath oppressed the demons, which brought heavy pressure to the demons, and made them retreat and feel afraid.

    Soon, the blood fireworks steel demon launched an attack.

    Under Tang fan''s idea, it put away the blood flame on its body, directly bombarded it with its fist, and shook away like a fist breaking the void. When it hit a strange wym beast, it directly exploded the strange wym beast.

    The range of the magic array is only 100 meters. The blood fireworks steel devil''s hand speed is very fast. Under one punch after another, one devil after another was bombarded and burst to death. Finally, even the strange devil was killed by two fists of the blood fireworks steel devil.

    In the magic array, you can see a large area of blood and broken meat.

    "The altar of flesh and blood."

    Immediately, Tang fan waved the magic array and cast the bleeding meat altar skill.

    Gray and white, shot out, entered the magic array, constantly intertwined with each other, and outlined the outline of an altar in the half air of the magic array.

    Immediately, all the broken flesh, bones and souls falling slowly and scattered around were attracted by the outline of the altar and quickly entered the outline of the altar.

    Then, the altar slowly became an entity, because it was built by flesh and blood, bones and souls. The flesh and blood altar looked terrible and bloody, as if there were many innocent souls haunting and wailing in it.

    The blood and flesh altar is about ten meters in diameter. After the construction, Tang fan summoned three level 64 skeleton soldiers and skeleton archers to enter the magic array and jump onto the blood and flesh altar.

    Immediately, from the edge of the altar of flesh and blood, blood red tentacles sprang out one after another, wrapped all the three skeletons, covered the whole body, and wriggled slightly, just like blood vessels. The strength of the tentacles continued to flow into the three skeletons.

    The naked eye can see that the flesh and blood on the altar of flesh and blood is decreasing a little.

    "Safis, you will soon have three subordinates. One day, you may be able to form an army under your command." Tang Fan said to safis.

    "Great master, safis feels very honored," safis said.

    At this time, a powerful blood gas mixed with the power of death fluctuated, burst out from the three groups of the blood and flesh altar, and rolled away like a storm, which immediately shocked many people around.

    "How can the power of death fluctuate?"

    Far away, some strong people looked up and wondered.

    More interested people came here quickly.

    The altar of flesh and blood gradually melted, and the three regiments gradually appeared. Finally, what appeared in front of Tang fan and safis was three bodies that were a little close to human beings.

    The three skeleton soldiers seemed to have recovered their original appearance at this time.

    Of course, there are still some differences. First, the color of the body is gray, but it seems more vigorous and powerful, and the similarity of the face is only three points similar to that before.

    The faint smell of death fluctuates around the body. Tang fan and safis can feel the terrible death power contained in their bodies and their own natural attribute power.

    "Ghost warrior, this is the ghost warrior." Tang fan looked at the three in front of him, and his tone was a little excited.

    The three dark warriors are all intelligent, and their levels have reached level 65. Compared with the previous level, they have been upgraded by one level, and their skills have also changed.

    The three warriors knelt down and paid a visit to Tang fan, the master. In their cognition, Tang fan gave them wisdom, strength, body and so on.

    "From then on, safis will be your leader." Tang Fan said to the three dark warriors, "safis, you should quickly improve your level, otherwise you can''t compare with your men." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1435

    On the magma ocean, the dark and winding roads are like a maze pattern.

    Countless demons are distributed on the dark road, either quiet or lurking, or walking or roaring.

    Tang fan, safis, four dark warriors and blood fireworks steel demons, keep moving forward and sweeping.

    The levels of the four underworld warriors are three levels 65 and 63. They all have their own wisdom, and they mainly obey the orders of Tang fan and safis.

    The ghost warrior has a human body, and it is ten times stronger than the human body. It is very terrible. Coupled with a unique mutated power, it is a new power after the combination of natural attribute power and death breath. Its power is more powerful than the power of a single attribute.

    This makes the combat effectiveness of the underworld warriors much stronger than the summoned skeletons of the same level. All of them are fully armed with a full set of holy weapons given by Tang fan. Their combat effectiveness is improved again, and they have the terrible strength to kill the enemy across one level.

    The only pity is that the Pluto warrior can''t improve his strength like safis.

    If they want to become more powerful, they must fight again and again and fight constantly to stimulate their potential, so as to achieve the purpose of improving their strength.

    This way is undoubtedly relatively slow, compared with Tang fan and safis.

    Styx dog, weird wym, Styx night fork, monsters and so on. All the way forward, all kinds of demons encounter, kill and fight, die and absorb.

    It seems that light blood red is constantly twined on safis, and strands of blood red silk thread come and go, making safis look like shrouded in a thin blood red fog, and the blood gas fluctuates all over, like the tide rises and falls without a moment of intermission.

    At this time, the level of safis has broken through to level 63.

    Tang fan also made another breakthrough, reaching level 64 and stepping into the middle level of the holy order.

    Because Tang fan''s level was improved, the level of blood fireworks steel demon was also improved, level 67, which was more powerful.

    Now, Tang fan can also strengthen a magic array skill again and turn it into a holy order skill.

    This time, Tang fan chose the ice magic array skill. Without too much thinking, he directly selected the legendary magic array skill: ice ball.

    "Ice ball: create an ice ball and fire ice bombs around to attack the enemy. Freezing time: 8 seconds."

    After the enhancement of the Necromancer''s book, this ice ball skill has also changed.

    "Big ice ball: create a huge ice ball and fire powerful ice bombs around to attack the enemy. Freezing time: 10 seconds."

    Tang fan knows the magic array skill of ice ball, because he used it when he learned it before. It is an attack skill that does not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. The coverage area of ice ball is 100 meters in diameter, and it will not be attacked beyond 100 meters.

    As for the attack range of the big ice sealed ball, Tang fan doesn''t know, because he has just learned this skill and hasn''t used it yet.

    When Tang fan looked ahead, his eyes seemed to fall to an endless distance. Immediately, his mind moved, and the magic wand shook up. His idea outlined the big ice sealed ball magic array.

    With a whoosh, a huge ice ball with a diameter of ten meters condensed in front of him. Immediately, it was shot forward at a very fast speed, and kept rotating, making a terrible and harsh hiss. The rolling magma seemed to be filled with a light layer of ice cream in an instant, but it was melted in the blink of an eye.

    The huge ice hockey rushed forward and flew out at high speed, which was also decreasing a little because of the high temperature of the magma.

    The huge ice hockey, which rushed more than a thousand meters away, just exploded. In an instant, it turned into countless ice bombs, which impacted and drove away in a high-speed rotating attitude. There were three consecutive waves. Each ice bomb had a thigh thickness and a very fast speed. It pierced the void and made a harsh and sharp sound. It was extremely powerful.

    The ice bomb shot out a distance of hundreds of meters before it weakened and disappeared. Tang fan calculated that the coverage of the ice bomb after the ice ball exploded was about one kilometer.

    Unfortunately, some demons became victims of the big ice ball sealing test. They were hit by ice bullets and immediately covered with frost.

    Those demons who were hit by an ice bomb were just filled with ice blue and quickly subsided under the high temperature. However, the demons who were hit by several ice bombs were hardly spared. Their whole bodies were frozen, and their vitality was rapidly weakened and disappeared under the power of freezing.

    In other words, if he uses this skill and the holy order skill of big ice sealed ball, Tang fan must pay attention to the distance and range, at least more than kilometers, to avoid his own people being attacked.

    Battlefield killing skills.

    Moreover, the magic consumed by casting the big ice sealed ball is more than twice as much as that of the fast ice storm.

    "Safis, go ahead and kill more demons." Tang Fandao.

    "Yes, great master," said safis, leading his four men forward again.

    What makes Tang fan puzzled is that in this place, it seems that there are no other strong human saints except him and Yigan''s men.

    However, the scope of lava hell is huge, and there are only a thousand strong human saints who enter here. They disperse like stones falling into the sea. It''s not strange that they haven''t met.

    Tang fan just flashed such an idea, did not care, but continued to move forward and continue to hunt demons.

    Now Tang fan''s overall strength has improved a lot. Under such cooperation, his strength is very terrible. If the demons are not gathered in large groups, they will only be slaughtered.

    Speaking of it, Tang fan''s speed of killing demons would be shocked if other Saint level strongmen knew it.

    Think about them. To kill a demon of the same level, you need to fight hard before you can kill it. However, in Tang fan, except Tang fan, none of them is human, either puppet or undead. They don''t know fatigue, pain or fear of death. As soon as they start, they attack with all their strength. There are fully armed holy weapons, which greatly increases their combat effectiveness.

    All these are combined with each other. Even if the devil is strong, he will be killed by them in a short time.

    One demon core after another was collected by Tang fan and kept for use.

    Tang fan and others, more and more in-depth, continue to move forward, and the level of demons they encounter is also higher and stronger. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1436

    "That''s great. As long as I keep hunting like this, soon I can be promoted again to level 65 and learn new undead magic skills." Tang fan was secretly happy.

    Several more demons died under the siege of the blood fireworks steel demon safis and the ghost warrior. Their joint power is too powerful.

    Walking, ahead, there is a building different from the road.

    Without a roof, it is surrounded by dark tusk like columns, just like an arena without a roof.

    The dark pillars looked rough, uneven and bent inward.

    The dark road is connected with it. If Tang fan and others continue to move forward, they will enter there.

    The building, like a turning point, connects four dark roads.

    However, the building is very huge, with an estimated area of at least more than 100000 square meters. Moreover, from it, there are strong breath fluctuations. It is very strong, very terrible, containing a kind of burning heat, which seems to melt everything.

    Vaguely, Tang fan felt a danger from there, which could be fatal.

    So Tang fan stopped and hesitated.

    Do you want to move on or go back?

    Tang fan hesitated.

    After thinking for a while, Tang fan finally decided to let the blood fireworks steel devil take the lead and enter there to see the situation.

    And Tang fan took the four dark warriors into the summoning space, and then separated a wisp of spiritual power to attach to the blood fireworks steel devil, so that the blood fireworks steel devil could move forward quickly.

    It''s more than 3000 meters away from the special building in front. However, the blood fireworks steel devil rushed forward very fast. Ignoring the demons on the road, he collided one after another. One demon was knocked away, and some unlucky ones flew into the magma and died miserably.

    Soon, the blood fireworks steel demon broke into the special building.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power attached to the blood fireworks steel demon can let him "see" everything around him.

    Tang fan''s face suddenly showed a look of shock.

    The scene "seen" by his spiritual power is impressively many demons, and these demons are tall and strong one by one. They are all a family of great demons, and they are also the king of demons among the family of great demons. This is a higher existence among the family of great demons, which is more powerful than barog and the king of caves.

    Moreover, through the breath induction of spiritual power, let Tang fan know that the level of these huge demons is at least 65.

    What shocked Tang fan even more was that these demon kings stood in order and lined up, without the chaos they had encountered before.

    In addition, Tang fan also "saw" some more powerful demon kings through that wisp of spiritual strength. Their body shape is much taller and stronger than ordinary demon kings, and their breath is more concise, powerful and violent.

    Finally, a wisp of Tang fan''s mental power was all attracted and focused on a throne made of black and gray bones in the center, where a bigger and huge demon sat.

    This demon''s skin color, different from other huge demons, is a dark gold, flashing a rich metallic luster, and seems to contain incomparable terrible power in his body.

    Tang fan''s mental power observed this for only a moment.

    In the last scene, the huge dark golden demon waved at random, and a huge dark golden red knife awn came in an instant. Where the knife awn passed, the space was broken one after another, showing countless black cracks, emitting a palpitating atmosphere.

    At the speed of the blood fireworks steel devil, there was no time to dodge. Even, he was directly locked by the terrible smell of the knife Mang, and he couldn''t dodge. He was hit at once.

    The blood fireworks steel devil, whose level has reached level 67, has terrible defense ability. Even the attack of demons with a level higher than it is difficult to really hurt the blood fireworks steel devil. However, such a powerful blood fireworks steel devil is as fragile as bean rot under this blade and is instantly killed.

    Even a wisp of Tang fan''s spiritual power had not been recovered in time, and he was directly killed by that knife.

    "No, safis, get back now." Tang fan was surprised and whispered. Immediately, he flew towards the rear. He was very fast. Safis responded very quickly. Tang fan''s words had just fallen, and he also flew back and left quickly.

    "Human beings, accept death."

    An obscure word came. Immediately, two terrible dark golden red swords were seen. They were huge, tens of meters long, like a waning moon, cutting through the sky and killing Tang fan and safis at a terrible speed.

    Although it was thousands of meters away, the speed of Dao mang was too fast. It just broke through the air in the blink of an eye. Moreover, the terrible smell on Dao mang directly shrouded Tang fan and safis, which made Tang fan feel creepy and have a kind of fear from his heart.

    "Safis, come back."

    Tang fan burst into a drink. Immediately, he moved his mind and put safis into the summoning space.

    The knife that locked safis lost its target, and the terrible devil who fired the knife made a sound of surprise and uncertainty.

    After taking safis into the summoning space, the blade has been close, less than 100 meters.

    Tang fan is calm and teleportation starts.

    For a moment, Tang fan''s body disappeared and appeared ten thousand meters away.

    "What a strange human..." the terrible devil whispered again, as if he was very interested in Tang fan.

    Tang fan also felt that flying in the lava hell, especially over the magma ocean, would consume dozens of times more spiritual power and magic than usual. When exercising teleportation skills, the consumption of spiritual power was more than a hundred times, and the distance was greatly shortened, which greatly changed Tang fan''s face.

    If it weren''t for running for his life, Tang fan wouldn''t fly or use teleportation.

    However, he used teleportation to appear ten thousand meters away, but the two swords were strangely integrated into one. The speed increased ten times, and the locking force was ten times stronger, which made Tang fan unable to move from a distance.

    Even, Tang fan felt that the space around him was blocked by a terrible force, which constantly oppressed his whole body, and even his spiritual force was oppressed and could not be released.

    Tang fan was anxious. He was extremely anxious, because the two terrorist swords combined into one reached 100 meters, cut through the void and came in front of him. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1437

    Tang fan was unable to move, and his mental power could not be released. He was oppressed. Even the magic of death in his body stopped working.

    The surrounding space was completely blocked. Under the oppression of terrorist forces, Tang fan seemed to be solidified and stayed over the magma ocean, unable to move.

    The only thing that can move is Tang fan''s thoughts.

    The frightening 100 meter blade quickly approached and came with the power of killing.

    "Am I going to die here?" a thought flashed through Tang fan''s brain. He was not sure that he could survive under this terrible knife.

    Tang fan was not sure even if he had the protection of a first-class holy instrument and a consecrated body.

    "Unfortunately, there are still many things that have not been completed..."

    At the moment when death approached, Tang fan slowly closed his eyes, and his heart suddenly became very emotional. In his mind, it was like playing back a movie and recalling his own experiences one after another.

    From obtaining the Necromancer''s book, I have experienced it one after another until now.

    Suddenly, Tang fan felt the changes around him, opened his eyes and saw that a huge 100 meter blade stayed ten meters away from him, oppressed by the edge of terror.

    Next to the knife awn, the space fluctuated slightly, gradually increased, and released countless ripples.

    Then, a huge figure slowly emerged, and immediately a terrible oppressive force swept through. The space seemed unbearable and creaked, as if it might break at any time.

    Tang fan widened his eyes and stared at the figure. He vaguely felt a little familiar, but the figure appeared, which was not complete enough.

    However, after a while, that figure appeared completely. Tang fan was surprised, because this figure was the one who sent out a dark golden red knife to kill the blood fireworks steel demon.

    With a height of 15 meters, the terrible body muscles bulge, which contains the explosive power of destruction one by one. The whole body is like cast from thousands of refined black gold steel, which has great visual impact.

    This guy is obviously a member of the giant devil family, because he has the head, body and wings of the giant devil, but he doesn''t have the huge serrated wide blade sword that the giant devil has been holding. It''s a little special.

    "Human, I''m curious about you." as soon as the giant demon appeared, he spoke directly and spoke human language, which shocked Tang fan again, and its voice was obscure and harsh.

    Tang fan didn''t answer. He stared at the devil in front of him and wanted to see the attributes of the devil, but he felt that he seemed to be blocked by a layer of power and couldn''t see it at all.

    However, according to Tang fan''s speculation, this demon is likely to exist at the peak of level 70, and it is not an ordinary level 70. It may be an elite or a leader level terrorist.

    In the face of such a terrible devil, Tang fan is also difficult to mention the idea of resistance.

    "Master, the devil is a separate body, and has its own power to protect it, and master, your spiritual power is oppressed and imprisoned, so you can''t see its attribute." Derek''s voice sounded in Tang fan''s soul.

    Tang fan''s idea moved.

    "Derek, this demon is too powerful. I''m not an opponent at all. Even if I use all means, I''m not its opponent. I don''t know whether to use the secret method: can spiritual combustion be raised to the point of defeating it?" Tang fan asked.

    "No, master, secret method: spirit burning can''t make you cross a big level as before, because you are now a strong saint. Secret method: the effect of spirit burning has been reduced a lot. Even if you cast it, it will only raise you by one level, but the advantage is that when you cast the secret method: spirit burning, it won''t drop by one level forever Level, but if you want to cast it a second time, you must be a day later. Otherwise, there is a risk of falling level, "Derek explained.

    "I see. It''s good news for me, but it doesn''t help the current situation at all." Tang Fan said: "Derek, this demon is too powerful to fight. Can the Necromancer''s book help deal with it?"

    "It''s hard, master, this demon is not an ordinary Saint level top demon. It''s several times stronger than the ordinary Saint level top demon. It''s second only to the powerful existence of the Demon Lord. Although the demon code of the dead is powerful, it is now regarded as the saint level. The released energy can''t kill this demon at all. What''s more, what this demon appears is only the separation of energy "Said Derek.

    "How to do that?" Tang fan was a little anxious.

    "Master, in fact, with your body, you can withstand the attack of the sword. Although you will be injured, you will not die. As long as you fall into the ocean of magma, the demon code of the dead can release energy to protect you. Otherwise, if you use the power of the demon code of the dead here, you will be noticed by the demon," Derek said.

    For the first time, Tang fan felt that the evil code of the dead was not so invincible. At least, it was limited.

    Of course, this restriction is also related to Tang fan''s strength. If Tang fan obtains the soul of the demigod and lets the dead demon code absorb it, then the dead demon code will become the existence of the demigod level.

    "It seems that this is the only way." Tang fan had to say.

    His conversation with Derek was carried out in the soul. It was very fast, just two seconds.

    "Human, answer me, or I''ll kill you." the terrible devil roared again, a little angry.

    "I won''t tell you anything." Tang fan sneered, "devil, I bet your attack can''t kill me at all."

    The devil''s temper is very irritable, especially those more powerful demons. They are used to weak demons to serve them. Therefore, hearing Tang fan''s words, the terrible devil suddenly became angry.

    "Go to hell, arrogant human," said the devil.

    Soon, the terrible blade moved again and came directly.

    Tang fan couldn''t resist a penny at all and was directly cut off by a huge knife.

    In an instant, a terrible and irresistible force fell on him. Tang fan couldn''t resist at all. In an instant, even the protective force was not stimulated, and the magic robe was defeated and broken away.

    And Tang fan''s body also directly faced the terrible knife. When he cut it, he fell downward. With a pop, Tang fan''s body fell into the terrible magma, was directly swallowed by the magma and disappeared without a trace. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1438

    When he was hit by Dao Mang, Tang fan''s first-class holy ware magic robe collapsed directly. His body was bombarded by Dao Mang, showing cracks. He fell towards the magma ocean below. With a puff, he just splashed a little magma bubbles and quickly sank into the magma.

    For a moment, Tang fan felt that his body broke and fell into the magma, and there was a terrible burning force. He was crazy and desperately drilling into his body. Tang fan only felt that his flesh and blood would be burned and burned to ashes under this terrible burning heat.

    The terrible heat also continued to penetrate into the bones. If Tang fan could see it, he could find that all his bones were red like cooked prawns, and all his bones began to become red under the terrible high temperature, and there were signs of softening.

    "Derek, what about the devil''s book of the dead? I need the help of the devil''s book of the dead." Tang fan''s soul roared, because his eyes could not be opened, and all his facial features were sealed by magma, which was very painful.

    This pain makes Tang fan, a strong willed man, have the idea of dying immediately.

    "Master, bear with it again. The devil is still watching on it. Once it uses the power of the demon code of the dead, it will find it. It will be in trouble at that time." Derek''s voice sounded in Tang fan''s brain.

    "Damn devil." Tang fan had to curse.

    Falling into the magma ocean made Tang fan feel extremely painful. Almost all his body had been penetrated by the terrible heat of magma, just his soul.

    If you change to other human holy order strongmen, even if the level also reaches level 64, the stronger devil will only have a dead end once he falls into the magma ocean. In a short time, he will be turned into ashes by the terrible magma high temperature.

    But Tang fan is different. His body is sanctified by the power of faith.

    At present, except for the soul, other parts of the body have been consecrated. It is a holy body.

    Although this holy body did not bring Tang fan the terrible power to destroy the heaven and earth, it made Tang fan''s body more powerful than other strong men, far more than the devil.

    Otherwise, it would be enough to kill Tang fan just by the bombardment of the terrible devil.

    However, the power of the Dao mang was also extremely terrible. Under one knife, Tang fan''s early holy ware magic array collapsed, and Tang fan''s holy body was cracked.

    "Derek, has the damned devil gone?" Tang fan''s soul roared again. He felt that it was difficult to support himself. If the demon code of the dead didn''t launch forces to protect him, I''m afraid the holy body would be difficult to support and would be destroyed and turned into ashes.

    However, Derek didn''t answer. Tang fan felt that his consciousness was gradually blurred under the high temperature that constantly penetrated into his body, as if he were going to sink into the abyss.

    Just when Tang fan felt that his consciousness was going to be completely occupied, a buzzing sound seemed to ring in his ear. Then, Tang fan vaguely felt that the crazy heat in his body seemed to subside a little.

    "Master, the devil has left separately, and the demon code of the dead can release its power to protect you." Derek''s voice finally sounded, like a light cutting through the boundless darkness, which made Tang fan see hope.

    With the protection of the power of the demon code of the dead, Tang fan''s whole body was wrapped in a transparent bubble.

    After the forces of the magma invading the body were expelled, Tang fan''s body broke and began to heal automatically.

    The strength of the holy body was also reflected. Before long, all the wounds on the body healed naturally.

    Tang fan can also open his eyes and look at everything except the bubbles. They are all red and bright colors, emitting terrible high temperature. Even if they are isolated from the temperature by the bubbles, he will have that burning feeling just looking at the past.

    Inside the magma, you can''t see the outside scene or know the direction.

    Tang fan tried to radiate his spiritual power. As soon as he left the bubble and touched the magma, he felt a terrible heat, burning his spiritual power, and even spread along the spiritual power.

    Tang fan was surprised and quickly cut off his mental power. Otherwise, if the terrible heat spread to the soul, the soul would be seriously damaged.

    "Now I''m in trouble. I can''t separate directions, and I can''t use my mental power. How can I leave?" Tang Fan said to himself with a wry smile.

    What Tang fan is worried about is that if he doesn''t know the direction and wants to leave, he may go in the direction of the terrible devil again.

    At that time, it was the sheep into the tiger''s mouth that took the initiative to send it up.

    "Don''t worry, master, I can tell the direction," Derek said.

    "Well, leave the magma ocean as soon as possible," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, master," Derek said.

    Immediately, the transparent bubble wrapped in Tang fan rushed forward in one direction.

    However, the color in the magma ocean is the same, and Tang fan can''t know how fast it is.

    In the magma ocean, every second is as long as a day and a month. Tang fan doesn''t know how much time has passed. Finally, he feels that the bubbles are going up.

    "Finally, I''m leaving the magma ocean." Tang Fan said to himself with a slight sigh of relief.

    To tell the truth, falling into the magma ocean is indeed a rare experience for Tang fan. No, it should be said that it is the only experience. Although this experience is very special, Tang fan doesn''t want to experience the second time, because it''s too painful.

    "Master, although you have a good figure, are you sure you don''t want to find some clothes to wear?" Derek''s strange voice suddenly sounded.

    Tang fan was a little stunned. Immediately, he saw that he was naked and naked. His clothes, magic robes and so on were all under the huge knife of the terrible devil. He completely collapsed and fell into the magma ocean, which was burned to ashes by the high temperature.

    So, now it''s naked. But before, Tang fan didn''t notice it at all. He just wanted to leave the magma ocean as soon as possible. If Derek hadn''t reminded him, he would really run naked.

    Laughing at himself, Tang fan quickly found some clothes to put on, and then found a medium-level sacred magic robe with ice attribute to put on.

    "OK, Derek, go up." Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, my master." Derek''s voice, with a strange smile. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1439

    A grunt sounded slightly, and a shadow rushed out of the magma ocean quickly, just like a big fish rushing out of the sea.

    This rushed out of the shadow, but also brought a large area of magma splashed out.

    Immediately, the figure fell forward. It was a human wrapped in a layer of transparent bubbles. Immediately, the bubbles disappeared, and Tang fan stood on the dark land.

    This is not the dry and scorched land. It is also on the edge of the magma ocean. However, it is different from what Tang fan entered before. It is another place.

    It happened that here, there was a strong man of the human holy order, who killed the demons in the middle of the two holy orders, and saw Tang fan fleeing out of the magma ocean and landing.

    Everything is clearly seen by the human saint.

    For a moment, the eyes of the human holy order strong man burst into a strong light, and even flashed a touch of greed.

    Immediately, he didn''t even pay attention to the two demon cores he killed. He took a big step forward. The sound of Dong Dong sounded, and the ground shook slightly. He ran away like an ancient giant beast and ran to Tang fan.

    As soon as Tang fancai landed, he heard the sound of huge footsteps, and felt a violent impact as if it were a great beast. Immediately, he saw a not tall figure running quickly, and that seemingly irresistible violent breath was constantly emitted from that figure.

    This man''s momentum locked Tang fan far away, as if to crush Tang fan. It was like an ancient mountain. He was merciless. Tang fan could feel it. This man came with hostility.

    Suddenly, the man suddenly stepped on the ground dozens of meters away from Tang fan, but he stopped moving forward. His momentum was still violent and looked directly at Tang fan.

    And Tang fan, also completely see this person.

    He is less than 1.5 meters tall. He is a dwarf. However, he is incomparably strong and his muscles run wild. He belongs to a role like a big stone. You can imagine how violent and terrible power he has in his body.

    His bald head and small eyes stared at Tang fan, flashing cunning, ferocity and so on.

    On both hands, they also hold axes and hammers, that is, the special weapon of hammer and axe. It is a medium-level holy weapon, which looks very heavy.

    The attributes of this person are also present in Tang fan''s mind.

    His name is balata. He is not a dwarf, but a human. However, he may have special talent, so he is so tall, similar to a dwarf.

    Balata''s talent attributes are earth strengthening and Warhammer strengthening. It is considered that his talent is much more than ordinary people. His level is 66, but his combat effectiveness is much stronger than the general level 66.

    "Kid, hand over all your magic equipment. No, hand over your stored magic equipment." balata grinned, showing his white teeth and said grimly, "I spare your life."

    It turned out that balata saw that Tang fan rushed out of the magma ocean. Once again, Tang fan was just the strength of entering the middle of the holy order.

    Because Tang fan didn''t deliberately hide his breath, he can see it.

    With such strength, balata is fully confident that he can kill with one blow. Before, he saw the transparent bubbles around Tang fan. Although they disappeared, they still attracted balata''s attention.

    The terrible temperature of magma, even balata himself, dare not touch it, but Tang fan can appear from it, which shows that Tang fan must have some treasure that can isolate the heat of the magma ocean. Otherwise, it would have been completely melted in the magma ocean, how could it still appear.

    There is no doubt that such things must be obtained in order to obtain them. In any case, they must be obtained.

    "I do have treasures, but they are mine. Why should I give them to you?" Tang fan smiled and said.

    "Kid, if you don''t give me the treasure, I''ll kill you and take it from you." balata threatened.

    "It''s no use threatening me. Although your strength is stronger than me, I have treasures. As long as I like, I can move instantly and fall into the magma ocean, but you don''t dare to enter the magma ocean. I have treasures that can keep me alive in the magma ocean." Tang fan smiled.

    "You..." Tang fan''s words immediately made balata stunned and angry, but there was nothing to do, because Tang fan was right.

    Balata also had some regrets. He knew that he would launch an attack instead of talking nonsense here. Now it''s like this.

    "Kid, there are many treasures hidden under the magma ocean. Give me your treasures and let me go under the magma ocean to look for them. At that time, I will share some of them with you." balata said to Tang fan in a slightly gentle tone.

    Tang fan''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it.

    In this world, who thinks there are too many treasures in their hands.

    "Why didn''t I think of this?" Tang Fan said with some chagrin in his heart: "The temperature of the magma ocean is so high that the demons in the middle of the holy order will turn into ashes in just a few seconds. Even the demons in the high order will die in a few seconds. Even the terrible demons at the top of the holy order dare not easily enter the magma ocean. If there are treasures under the magma ocean Well, it must be a great treasure. "

    Tang fan''s mind also enlivened.

    "Thank you for telling me," Tang Fan said with a smile.

    "Kid, what do you mean?" balata''s eyes narrowed, and the cruel light suddenly appeared: "you dare to play with the great balata, you will die ugly."

    "Lord balata, you look too high on yourself." Tang fan sneered and immediately summoned the bleeding flame steel demon, pointed to balata and said, "kill him."

    "Hahaha, with a puppet, you want to kill me." balata was stunned and immediately laughed wildly.

    Tang fan ignored it, and the blood fireworks steel devil ignored it. He directly followed Tang fan''s meaning and punched balata.

    Immediately, balata knew how wrong he was.

    The fist of the blood fireworks steel devil was extremely powerful. As soon as his face changed, he quickly raised his axe and hammer to resist. As a result, he was hit by a fist and felt a terrible force.

    With a bang, balata flew back, not voluntarily, but forced. The fist of the blood fireworks steel devil was too strong, and balata felt his hands shaking. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1440

    "What a powerful force." balata narrowed her small eyes and was shocked like a raging wave in her heart.

    The human puppet in front of him, covered with blood and flame, has already reached the level of the high level of the holy level. Of course, it is only the level of the first time to enter the high level of the holy level.

    Balata himself knows his strength.

    He has been different from ordinary people since childhood. He is no taller than his peers, but his strength is very strong, more than five times stronger than his peers.

    Moreover, after stepping on the road of cultivation, not only the cultivation speed is very fast, but also the strength and strength of the body are constantly improving, especially the relationship between the earth and strengthening the natural attributes. Now his body strength is more than ten times stronger than that of the same level 66 saint, which can be said to be very terrible.

    In particular, he has two gifted attributes, which makes his combat effectiveness more powerful. Coupled with the axe and hammer of the medium-level holy weapon, balata is fully equipped to confront the human strongmen who are new to the high level of the holy order.

    Moreover, before, balata also dealt a heavy blow to a strong man who had just entered the high level of the holy order. If the level was converted, it was level 67.

    Now, the puppet''s fist, whose breath fluctuated as high as that of the beginning of the holy order, even made balata retreat, and even felt the trembling of his hands, which made balata very ashamed and angry.

    "Break it for me." balata burst out. Immediately, two axes and hammers swung up and turned into the high-speed rotation of the big windmill. The void vibrated, and the hair like cracks were very dark, emitting a terrible momentum.

    The earth is shaking, and the two big windmills are gradually increasing. Moreover, they roll forward and fly out, becoming larger and larger, and merge into one, becoming a more terrible and huge yellowish brown windmill, which even contains a touch of strange black.

    "Damn puppet, take my move to destroy the rotation." balata roared after releasing the attack, his face flushed.

    This move destroys the rotation, but balata is proud of his strong skill. Before, he used this strong skill to hit that high-level saint.

    Now, balata is going to use this powerful skill to kill the puppet.

    However, the destruction rotation skill, when the huge windmill bombarded the blood fireworks steel devil, it made a hard and obscure sound. The body of the blood fireworks steel devil stubbornly resisted the frontal attack of the destruction rotation, not only did it not break, but also did not step back.

    "Impossible! How could this be!" balata''s small eyes suddenly burst open, completely unbelievable.

    His destruction rotation skill is powerful, but he can''t help the puppet.

    "Nothing is impossible." Tang fan sneered, and soon the ice storm swept away.

    For balata, the power of the ice storm was relatively weak. Therefore, balata suddenly scattered it. But at this time, the blood fireworks steel demon also resisted the destruction rotation skill. With a big forward rush, the gravity aura was directly opened. Balata only felt that his body sank and it was difficult to move in an instant.

    Although he reacted immediately, he was completely bound up and down, and it was difficult to move. He had to pay several times for a random action in the past.

    At this time, the fist of the blood fireworks steel devil had been bombarded and powerful. Under one punch, balata could not avoid, so he had to reluctantly raise his axe and hammer and resist again.

    Soon, the fist of the blood fireworks steel devil was pounded out one after another. Under the sound of banging, balata kept retreating, and finally couldn''t hold the axe and hammer and flew out upside down.

    Under the aura of gravity, balata was simply difficult to move quickly, while Tang fan released an ice storm from time to time to interfere with balata. Balata was directly bombarded on his chest by the blood fireworks steel demon, flew upside down and vomited blood.

    In the next few moments, balata was undoubtedly killed.

    "Soul draw."

    The soul power of level 66 was undoubtedly absorbed by Tang fan. Then, Tang fan''s spiritual barrier was broken again, and his level was raised again to level 65.

    Then, Tang fan quickly took out the Necromancer''s book and learned a new Necromancer''s magic skill. This skill is soul deterrence. It is a means aimed at the soul level. Even if it is used, it will be considered as spiritual attack under normal circumstances.

    Only a very few strong people can recognize that it is some means of the necromancer.

    Then, Tang fan summoned balata''s body into a skeleton warrior. His level reached level 67, which was the same as that of blood fireworks steel demon. Of course, his real combat effectiveness was not as good as that of blood fireworks steel demon.

    "It''s a pity that the demonized armored soldier ants haven''t evolved yet, and this guy''s flesh and blood can''t be used effectively." Tang fan sighed to himself, looking at the rest of balata''s broken flesh and blood. Soon, he released a fire and burned the flesh and blood directly.

    "At level 65, coupled with the soul shock skill and all other means, I can fight against level 66 and even kill it. Of course, this is without counting blood, fireworks, steel demons and so on." Tang Fan said secretly.

    "Since my strength has been improved again and I have summoned a skeleton warrior of level 67, then next, let me re-enter the magma ocean, dive into the bottom and look for treasures."

    "Derek, when I enter the magma ocean, protect me with the power of the demon code of the dead," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, master," Derek''s voice followed.

    Immediately, Tang fan quickly went to the magma ocean, flew and jumped directly into the magma ocean. At the moment when Tang fan fell into the magma ocean, a transparent bubble appeared again and wrapped Tang fan''s whole body. Then, Tang fan fell into the magma ocean, sank quickly and disappeared without a trace.

    "If it weren''t for looking for some treasure, I wouldn''t want to enter this place again." Tang Fan said to himself, asking Derek to guide him and keep diving down.

    However, Tang fan doesn''t know how deep the magma ocean is and whether there is an end.

    Tang fan''s sinking speed is very fast. He can vaguely feel that the magma seems to be retreating continuously.

    He was wrapped in bubbles, but he couldn''t feel the slightest temperature.

    Before reaching the bottom of the magma ocean, Tang fan simply closed his eyes and practiced the soul deterrence skill he had just learned in the spiritual sea. Although he learned it directly, he still needs to go through some practice to achieve a very familiar application. Now is a good time. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1441

    Soul deterrence is a skill at the soul level, with a certain curse effect, which is a little different from spiritual skills.

    Of course, in the eyes of people who don''t know the goods, it''s the same, but in the eyes of people who really know, we can distinguish the difference.

    I don''t know how long has passed. Tang fan, immersed in the sea of spirit, can''t feel the passage of time.

    Suddenly, he felt as if there was a vibration, and Derek''s voice sounded at the same time: "master, it''s at the bottom of the magma ocean."

    "Oh." Tang fan broke away from the sea of spirit, opened his eyes and was stunned.

    Because apart from the transparent bubbles, you can no longer see the red and gorgeous color of the magma ocean before, but a deep color of red and purple and black. In the black, there are red strands winding.

    "This is..." Tang fan was very shocked. This color appeared only when the accumulated precipitation of magma was compressed to a certain extent, which shows that the temperature of magma here is more than 100 times higher than that of magma ocean surface.

    In such a temperature, I''m afraid the terrible devil at the top of the holy order will be turned into ashes at once.

    Even if Tang fan has a holy body, in such a place, if he persists for less than a few seconds, he will be burned and completely reduced to ashes.

    It has to be said that the magic of the Necromancer''s code, although its power may not be able to defeat a powerful demon at the peak of the holy order, it can still carry it in such a hot place.

    "Master, this is 10000 meters below the magma ocean. The pressure is too high and the temperature is too high. The protection power of the Necromancer''s code is limited and can''t last too long. Therefore, the master should leave as soon as possible." Derek''s voice sounded again.

    "Derek, how long can the protection power of the Necromancer''s code last?" Tang fan asked hurriedly.

    This is not careless. After all, it is 10000 meters under the magma ocean. Not only the pressure is terrible, but also the temperature is terrible.

    Think about it, even if it is ordinary water, the pressure under 10000 meters is very terrible, not to mention magma, which is more viscous than water. I don''t know how many times, it is even more terrible. It almost condenses into a solid.

    Here, despite the power protection of the demon code of the dead, Tang fan is still a little creepy. He is worried that once the protection time passes, he will be completely exposed here and die directly.

    "An hour, master," Derek said.

    "An hour." Tang fan pondered slightly: "Derek, remind me in half an hour."

    "Yes, master."

    Immediately, Tang fan began to search under the magma ocean.

    But soon, Tang fan found that his spiritual power could not be released, and his vision was blocked. There was nothing he could do here.

    "Derek, can you search here?" Tang fan had to ask, quite helpless in his heart.

    "Leave it to me, master," said Derek with a strange smile.

    Soon, after a while, Derek''s voice sounded again: "master, there''s something on your lower left."

    With that, the transparent bubble wrapping Tang fan extends to the left, like a transparent palm, grabs it to the lower left and retracts it quickly. Tang fan sees an irregular block the size of a pigeon egg.

    This shape is red, which is a little similar to the flame gem. However, from time to time, strands of black and red flicker on the surface, and Tang fan can''t feel any power fluctuation from it.

    Tang fan didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation from this crystal, not even the hot fluctuation.

    He stretched out a finger and tried to touch it, but he was stunned, because what this crystal uploaded was the cold touch. Immediately, Tang fan held the whole crystal, and the cold touch immediately passed away and spread the whole palm.

    "What on earth is this thing? It should be so strange. It can be complete in the magma ocean 10000 meters below, and there is no burning breath. On the contrary, it has a cold touch, and you can''t feel the slightest power fluctuation. What is it?" Tang fan wondered secretly.

    "Master, this crystal is the crystallization of the magma power formed by the compression of the magma under the magma ocean for thousands of years." Derek said: "the reason why you can''t feel the power fluctuation is because your strength is too weak."

    "My strength is too weak?" Tang fan heard it for the first time, and he would get this evaluation.

    "Yes, master, this kind of crystal is called flame divine crystal. Only the strong at demigod level and true God level can absorb its power, and this divine crystal will also be circulated as trading currency by the strong at demigod and true God level," Derek said.

    "Flame God crystal... Semi God strong... True God strong... No wonder..." Tang fan flashed a bitter smile.

    Indeed, for the semi God strong and even the true God strong, he is indeed a weak one, that''s right.

    However, the flame crystal is a good thing, although it can''t be used now.

    "Master, the flame crystal has a hierarchy. It''s just an early flame crystal," Derek added.

    "Whether it''s primary or secondary, it''s a good thing anyway, Derek. Keep looking." Tang fan directly put the flame crystal into the space ball and said.

    "Yes, my master," said Derek.

    Immediately, Tang fan slowly searched 10000 meters under the magma ocean. Soon, he found another flame crystal.

    Of course, in such a place, Tang fan''s own strength is too weak. Everything can only rely on the demon code of the dead and Derek, so the progress is relatively slow.

    And Tang fan doesn''t like this feeling.

    All along, he has been in control and occupied an active position. However, this time, he felt powerless.

    incapable of action!

    "The strength is far from enough. We must improve more."

    "Just let Derek look for it. I''ll concentrate on meditation and temper my spirit."

    As time passed, Tang fan completely entered the state of meditation and forgot everything else.

    "Master, it''s half an hour."

    Suddenly, Derek''s voice rang out in his soul.

    "Oh, half an hour has passed." Tang fan only felt that it was just a moment: "Derek, you should leave."

    "Yes, master," said Derek.

    "Let''s go."

    Then, Tang fan quickly went up, very fast, and the more upward, the smaller the pressure on the transparent bubble, and naturally, the longer the duration. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1442

    It took another period of time. Finally, Tang fan rushed out of the magma ocean again and directly into the sky.

    As soon as the power protection time of the Necromancer''s code passed, the transparent bubbles disappeared, and Tang fan used his own power to stay over the magma ocean.

    The magma below gave off a burning smell. Tang fan felt like he was barbecued.

    Tang fan didn''t rush to land, but checked the harvest first.

    A total of 11 flame crystals were obtained.

    The color of one of them is deeper and darker, and the volume is a little larger. Obviously, the quality is better than the other ten flame crystals.

    "Master, under the magma ocean, there are not only flame crystals, but also other things. But now the master''s strength is not enough. When his strength is improved in the future, at least when the master has the strength of the peak of the holy order, he can enter again and find more flame crystals and other treasures." Derek''s voice rang out in Tang fan''s mind.

    "That''s right. When my strength is enough, I''ll search under the magma ocean and turn it upside down." Tang Fan said with a smile.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, bursts of loud explosions came from a distance and attracted Tang fan''s attention.

    Tang fan looked, but saw nothing, but the rolling sound like thunder explosion came in bursts.

    "Is there a battle there? If the voice came so far, it must be the battle of the strong." some curiosity welled up in his heart, and Tang fan flew in that direction.

    Although flying in lava hell will consume more power, he can bear this consumption when he reaches level 65.

    Flying out of a distance, the explosion became more and more violent.

    And Tang fan finally saw that in the distance, the light with energy was flashing. It was the fire red light and cyan light colliding with each other, and the shock wave came out, raging in all directions.

    Continue to get closer. Tang fan can see that the collision between cyan and red, the shock wave raging away, and the surrounding space has also been affected. A trace of dark cracks spread away, as if they could be broken at any time. It is very terrible.

    "These are two super strong men fighting." in an instant, Tang fan affirmed.

    However, the distance is too far. Tang fan can only see two huge light groups of cyan and red. He can''t see the true faces of the two strong men at all, let alone their attributes.

    "Master, through the breath fluctuation, it should be the battle between the two human giants at the top of the holy order." Derek''s voice sounded and said.

    "The peak of the holy order. That''s right. Only the strong at the peak of the holy order can have this power." Tang fan nodded and said.

    "I can''t wait to be promoted to the top of the holy order," Tang fan added.

    "Master, as long as you absorb enough soul power, you will soon be promoted to the top of the holy order," Derek said.

    "Derek, it would be nice if the two top saints died. I can absorb their soul power. At that time, the level can be raised again, at least to level 67." Tang Fan said suddenly with emotion.

    "Master, this may be very low." Derek''s tone seemed a little helpless.

    "Yes, I''m just talking casually." Tang Fan said with a smile.

    However, Tang fan, who is eager to improve his strength, still has a little hope in his heart that the two holy order peak strongmen will die, and then he can pick up a super bargain. His level soared to level 67 and his strength soared.

    "Master, those two fighters are coming this way," Derek reminded.

    When Tang fan looked, he found that the blue and red lights collided with each other, as if they were a little closer to this side.

    The blue light and the red light continuously released, bombarded each other, dodged and collided, and part of them smashed into the magma ocean. The rumbling explosion sound sounded, and constantly vibrated. Even Tang fan could feel that the strong breath from there fluctuated, full of sharpness and destruction.

    Without a word, Tang fan retreated quickly. He didn''t want to be misunderstood.

    Maybe, the battle between the two top saints will affect you. You know, he is not the opponent of the top saints.

    Of course, if his level reaches level 67, he can summon the blood fireworks steel demons at the peak of the holy level. At that time, there is no need to be afraid of them.

    Suddenly, two extremely strong breath waves spread away.

    I saw the blue light and the red light, suddenly separated and opposed, as if they were preparing, and the breath was constantly expanding, like a crazy impact like a flame. Tang fan looked, his face changed slightly, and immediately retreated quickly, because he knew that these two guys were ready to make a big move, and the destructive power must be very powerful.

    Tang fan''s speed was very fast. He retreated for kilometers in an instant. He was still retreating. Soon, he had retreated to land.

    The cyan light condenses a huge residual moon with a full kilometer. At the edge of the residual moon, all of them are broken filaments and cracks in space, fluctuating and very unstable.

    At the red light, it gathered into a huge fireball with a diameter of 500 meters. It kept rotating and the flame burned violently. The whole fireball was not only red, but also black, fluctuating and jumping.

    Similarly, at the edge of this huge fireball, the space was burned with a trace of black cracks by the terrible high temperature.

    Soon, the blue waning moon chopped forward, and the huge red fireball rolled forward.

    For a moment, the blue waning moon collided with a huge fireball.

    In an instant, between heaven and earth, it seemed that all colors had been lost and became pure black and white.

    Tang fan could not even hear any sound, as if heaven and earth were still and solidified in this moment.

    The power of the two Saint level peak strongmen''s powerful strike has exceeded the general Saint level peak skill level. It is very terrible. Under the collision, the power released is several times better than the saint level peak skill.

    The reason why this kind of heaven and earth seems to have lost color, leaving only black and white, is because of the spatial shock. Tang fan also feels his ears, as if he is deaf and can''t hear anything.

    The cyan waning moon and the huge fireball in front of us become very slow, very slow, a little closer to each other, touch each other, everything is like a slow shot of a silent black-and-white film. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1443

    Boom!

    Earth shaking, void broken.

    Finally, the black-and-white silence in front of me was completely broken. It was a terrible explosion of energy.

    The collision between the blue waning moon and the huge red fireball broke out completely, destroying everything like heaven and earth.

    This violent wave that destroys heaven and earth turns into a mixture of cyan and red, and becomes a terrible wave of 10000 meters. In the void, it quickly spreads away, rolling and surging, layer by layer, as if it were endless.

    The waves rolled over, as if everything had been shattered and annihilated.

    At the edge of the wave, you can see that countless black cracks appear at a very fast speed, which is the crack of space fragmentation.

    This aftereffect, even if the strong man of the high level of the holy order is hit, will die on the spot and turn into powder. Its power is terrible and boundless.

    Tang fan was stunned. This was the most powerful wave he had ever seen. This energy was so terrible that even his holy body could not carry it.

    For a moment, Tang fan''s heart became hot.

    Immediately, the waves of tens of thousands of meters rolled and bombarded the magma ocean. The magma splashed violently and was directly impacted and sank into choppy waves, impacting on the left and right sides.

    Magma, a substance that is many times thicker than water, even has kilometers of waves, which shows how powerful this energy shock wave is.

    The huge cyan Red mixed light has been blasted into the magma ocean for thousands of kilometers, and the whole magma ocean seems to be affected and vibrated.

    I don''t know why, there seems to be a kind of depression in the air.

    Tang fan looked at the magnificent scene in front of him and opened his mouth slightly. He found that this time, there were many things that surprised him, more than ever before.

    And the depression between the air, Tang fan for a time, did not grasp.

    "Master, leave now, the sooner the better, leave here immediately." suddenly, Derek spoke in an unprecedented dignified tone.

    Tang fan was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he felt something strange in the air. He didn''t know when the air became very depressed.

    Tang fan felt a kind of depression. This time, his eyebrows did not beat, but swelled and swelled, as if something had been stuffed into his eyebrows. The constant swelling made his eyebrows feel broken and extremely uncomfortable.

    This feeling is unprecedented. So far, Tang fan has never had this feeling and has been separated from the degree of fatal danger.

    Without saying a word, Tang fan directly spread his spiritual power beyond ten thousand meters, tried his best to start teleportation, immediately appeared ten thousand meters away, and then used teleportation again.

    When Tang fan performed teleportation three times in a row, he suddenly heard nothing, as if he had lost all his voice again.

    Tang fan couldn''t help looking back.

    He only saw a scene that shocked him.

    The fluctuating kilometer magma waves solidified directly, and the mixing of rolling and vibrating cyan and red waves also solidified. The two groups of figures emitting cyan and red light also solidified.

    The whole magma ocean and sky seemed to have solidified.

    This scene is very strange, like a unique picture, presented in front of us, huge, lifelike and incredible.

    "Master, let''s go." Derek''s voice sounded again, more anxious.

    Tang fan hurriedly performed teleportation again, and his sucking strength was used. It was transmitted more than 10000 meters away at once. At this time, Tang fan had no intention to care about the consumption of spiritual power.

    Because he can feel behind him, an invisible wave is slowly emerging, and quickly spreading towards this side.

    Then, the solidified picture was broken in an instant. Although Tang fan was constantly using teleportation to retreat, he also saw a huge palm rushing up from the bottom of the magma ocean, with extremely fast speed.

    This palm is in the shape of a claw. It is blood red all over. You can also see pieces of scales. On it, there seems to be wisps of flame burning.

    Tang fan suddenly felt a little familiar with such a palm.

    Vaguely, he seemed to return to the earth. When his level was still very low, Tang fan still remembered the huge claw that tore the sky and destroyed the heaven and earth.

    The claw as like as two peas were seen at the time, the only difference is that the claw looks much more and clearer, and the scent of destruction that is distributed on it is more obvious.

    This claw, from bottom to top, directly smashed the mixed waves of cyan and red energy, instantly annihilated and completely disappeared. Then, the terrible claw also grabbed the strong ones at the top of the two holy orders.

    "Two holy insects dare to disturb the great Diablo''s sleep. Damn it."

    At the same time, sounds like dark thunder sounded directly and shook in all directions.

    The two human strongmen at the top of the holy order, the strongman at the top of the holy order amazed by Tang fan, were directly grabbed by the terrible claw and caught into the palm of his hand. Then, I saw that the claw was grasped and two slight sounds of Bobo sounded.

    The two human strongmen at the peak of the holy order were crushed to death. They were easily crushed to death, just like one human crushed two ants. It was so simple and effortless.

    At this time, Tang fan was also more than 100000 meters away from the magma ocean, but the smell from the claw was still so obvious and strong.

    Even let Tang fan feel that if he is not careful, he is likely to be killed by that claw.

    But at this time, because of continuous teleportation, Tang fan''s spiritual power was consumed, and there was little left. He didn''t dare to teleport again.

    I had to try my best to restrain the fluctuation of my breath and pray not to be found by the master of the claw.

    Listen, Diablo.

    Those with this name generally exist at the level of true God.

    Although Tang fan is sure that he will become a true God one day, he is only level 65 now. He is still far away from becoming a true God. Not to mention a true God, he is an ordinary semi God. One finger can kill him seven or eight times.

    Naturally, Derek also tried his best to drive the power of the demon code of the dead, covering up any breath of Tang fan, hoping that the Diablo would not find Tang fan. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1444

    There was a crack in the scorched and dry land more than 100000 meters away from the magma ocean. Tang fan hid in it, and every breath from top to bottom completely converged. In addition, the demon code of the dead also released a faint power to wrap Tang fan.

    Tang fan also felt that a terrible breath swept across his body, and he could not help feeling a shudder, even his soul.

    Fortunately, the breath swept by, and Tang fan was not found, nor did he stay.

    However, all the demons who were swept by that breath trembled and fell on the ground with incomparable fear and respect.

    The swept human holy order strong people, under the intentional action of this terrible atmosphere, burst their bodies, leaving only a group of souls to leave and go quickly towards Kuster camp.

    This breath came and went quickly, as if it had been ten thousand years. In fact, it was only a moment, and it was quickly recovered. Once again, it disappeared into the magma ocean, and the claw of the sky also slowly decreased. Finally, it disappeared into the magma ocean and disappeared without a trace.

    Magma ocean, once again restored a calm, as calm as before.

    If someone enters the lava hell at this time, he will not feel that there have been any major changes here, because everything seems to be restored.

    Only those who have experienced it know that the great terror, the breath of destroying everything, sweeps through and makes people completely desperate.

    After a long time, Tang fan slowly rose from the crack and fell on the ground again.

    Tang fan''s face was incomparably pale, and his heart beat still maintained a violent and rapid.

    Up to now, he still hasn''t calmed down. Whether it''s the appearance of the terrible claw before, the instant crushing of two human holy order top strongmen, or the subsequent breath sweeping through, Tang fan has a very profound experience. Even if he slows down a little, he will be killed.

    "Master, I suggest you leave lava hell as soon as possible," Derek said.

    "HMM." Tang fan replied, quickly took out the medicine to restore magic and mental power, drank it quickly, and made the consumed magic and mental power recover quickly. Then, he flew up and flew quickly in the direction of Kuster camp, very fast.

    Although the claw sank into the bottom of the magma ocean again and disappeared, and everything was calm again, Tang fan didn''t want to stay here.

    It''s terrible. It''s terrible.

    If you continue to stay, it''s hard to guarantee that the claw will reappear. At that time, it''s still unknown whether you can survive like this.

    When flying out of a distance, Tang fan saw that on the scorched and dry land, many demons were still crawling on the ground, constantly sending out demon language, as if praying to their gods.

    When getting closer to the Kuster camp, Tang fan also found that from everywhere, there were strong human saints flying to the Kuster camp, one by one in a hurry, as if frightened.

    Even, Tang fan can reach some soul bodies and fly quickly from a distance. In the blink of an eye, he flies into Kuster camp.

    These soul bodies are the souls of the powerful human beings of the holy order. Their bodies were destroyed under the breath of terror, and only the soul bodies were separated.

    And their soul bodies all present the original human shape. Therefore, it can be seen completely. Although Tang fan''s heart moves slightly, he doesn''t dare to absorb his soul, otherwise there are too many people here and he will be found at once.

    In addition, people are worried now. Tang fan doesn''t have much thought himself.

    Quickly enter the Kuster camp. At this time, a large number of Saint level strongmen gather in the Kuster camp.

    "When will the lava gate open? I''m leaving here."

    "Open it quickly. I''m leaving. I''m leaving."

    Some of the saints are really frightened.

    Even if they are killed by the devil in the process of hunting the devil, they will not have the slightest fear. However, at this time, they are completely frightened. They are like frightened children. They should go home as soon as possible.

    There was an unprecedented lively scene in Kuster camp.

    Although there are thousands of strong human saints who enter the lava hell, there will be no more than 300 in Kuster camp at the same time, except for the guards of Kuster camp.

    But this time, including the strong guards guarding the camp, there are more than 800, and there are more than 100 soul bodies, a total of more than 900.

    Now, Tang fan has eased a little. When he sees more than 100 soul bodies, he drools unconsciously.

    "Master, the souls of more than 100 strong people have absorbed all of them, which can raise the master''s level again, at least two or three levels." Derek said, with a tone full of temptation and encouragement.

    Tang fan''s mind moved and looked at those soul bodies. His eyes were like a hungry wolf seeing a fat lamb, which made those soul bodies feel chilly all over for no reason, and unconsciously retreated one after another.

    "I''m not sure to deal with so many people." Tang Fanqiang restrained his "desire" and said to Derek.

    More than 800 strong saints are very lively, which makes the camp a little crowded. So many people stand here, talking and talking, which is very noisy.

    It''s hard to imagine that a group of strong saints would look like this, just like a vegetable market.

    "Quiet." suddenly, a strong Saint flew up and said loudly, "the lava door will open in two days. Everyone can stay here at ease."

    This holy order strongman is the strongman at the peak of the holy order and the main person in charge of Kuster camp.

    He is quite clear about the opening time of the lava gate, because he can know it in advance.

    "Two days, we have to wait two days. In case something terrible happens again, we''re not going to be finished." someone shouted.

    "Yes." someone immediately followed.

    "Don''t worry, that kind of thing will never happen again," said the powerful man at the top of the holy order, but in fact, he was not sure. After all, this kind of thing was not transferred by his will: "besides, we have so many strong men here. Once anything happens, we can take care of each other and unite."

    This statement was approved by many people, so they had to choose their own room to live in first. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1445

    The souls of more than 800 Saint level strongmen and more than 100 Saint level strongmen have all temporarily lived in Kuster camp.

    This time, even the devil core was not paid or collected. After all, there was no thought when this happened.

    As for the soul bodies of more than 100 holy orders, they are also protected.

    Because they are all human beings. It is really difficult to give birth to a saint among humans. There are more than 100, not one or two.

    As long as their soul bodies are intact, after leaving here, find more than 100 newly dead bodies to let them enter. After adapting to a period of time, they can practice again. Soon, they can become strong saints again, recover their strength, and even if they are lucky enough, they may be promoted to a higher level.

    After all, although the body and strength are gone, the soul is intact, and the memory, experience and even all feelings of cultivation are all there.

    Therefore, it is not so difficult to practice again.

    The souls of more than 100 holy ranks and more than 100 strong holy ranks are all the pillars and peak groups of human beings. They can''t be lost. That''s why Tang fan doesn''t dare to do it.

    Of course, Tang fan didn''t dare to do it because he didn''t worry about it. He joined in other places. If there were only him and more than 100 souls without others, and when others didn''t know, Tang fan didn''t mind a big meal.

    ¡­¡­

    There were thousands of houses in the camp, and Tang fan randomly chose one of them.

    Anyway, for the strong of the holy order, eating and sleeping are dispensable.

    Because in every house, the furnishings are very simple, a bed, a table, a chair, that''s all.

    Tang fan sat on the bed, recalling his experience after entering the lava hell.

    For some time before, I hunted and killed demons again and again, but I was not surprised or dangerous.

    But Tang fan seems to have had bad luck since he met the demon at the top of the terrible holy order.

    First, he was hit by the terrible devil''s huge knife and fell into the magma ocean and almost burned to death. Then he met the fool of balata. After he killed him, he absorbed the soul power to level 65. It was also a great luck in misfortune.

    However, after that, when they met two powerful men at the top of the holy order, they were almost affected. Unexpectedly, the so-called Diablo was disturbed because of too much movement, which angered him. It just smashed the two powerful men at the top of the holy order directly.

    Tang fan, while secretly scolding the two Saint level top strongmen, observed a silence for three seconds for the two Saint level top strongmen. Finally, he felt extremely sorry for the souls of the two Saint level top strongmen. Otherwise, if he absorbed it, he could be promoted to level 67.

    Finally, Tang fan''s mind was put on the terrible claw. He had encountered it once before on the earth, but this time was more intuitive and shocked than that time.

    Tang fan yearned for the terrifying and overwhelming power, the power that seemed to annihilate the world as soon as it appeared, and the power that would crush the two top powers of the holy order with one pinch.

    "Derek, do you know anything about the Diablo?" Tang fan thought and finally asked.

    "Diablo, with such a name, must be a true God. However, I don''t know about the true God. If it is a demigod, Elvis has some memory," Derek replied.

    Tang fan was inevitably a little disappointed and nodded without saying anything.

    "Master, the true God is just a general term. Among the true gods, there are four levels: the lower God, the middle God, the upper God and the peak God." Derek said: "Those who surpass the true God are called the main God, and the main God also has some divisions. They are also divided into the lower main God, the middle main God, the upper main God and the peak main God. The peak main god is also called the control main God, and surpassing the control main God is supreme."

    Derek''s words immediately opened Tang fan''s eyes.

    He knew the true God level before, but Tang fan didn''t know how to divide the true God level. Moreover, he thought that surpassing the true God was supreme. Unexpectedly, surpassing the true God also had a main god level.

    "Master, if you want to know about Diablo, I think you can go to the person in charge of Kuster camp. Maybe he will know," Derek suggested.

    "It makes sense. He has been guarding Kuster camp for many years. He should be clear about everything about lava hell." Tang fan nods, stands up, quickly leaves the room and strides towards the house of the main person in charge of Kuster camp.

    The camp was just the size of a small village, so soon Tang fan came to his destination.

    "Who?" Tang fan didn''t deliberately hide his breath fluctuation. Therefore, as soon as he approached, the people in the house immediately found that Tang fan''s breath fluctuation was approaching.

    "Sir Charlie, I''m Tang fan. I live in the camp temporarily. I want to ask Sir Charlie about something," Tang Fan said.

    The reason why I know this person is called Charlie is that Tang fan has seen his attributes before. He is a strong Saint level peak at level 70, and he is also a talent attribute of flame enhancement and wind enhancement. His strength is more powerful than the average Saint level peak.

    "Please come in." Charlie''s voice came out again, and the door opened automatically.

    Tang fan goes in. Charlie''s room is larger, but the layout is also very simple.

    "Excuse me so late, sir Charlie," said Tang fan politely after he walked in.

    "Please sit down, Mr. Tang fan." Charlie''s face looked more serious, which was the kind of first impression, serious and serious: "I don''t know what''s the matter with Tang fan?"

    "Yes, sir Charlie." Tang fan organized the following language slightly: "Today, I saw what happened with my own eyes and heard the voice. The voice claimed to be the Diablo. Its power was too terrible and its strength was terrible. I felt trembling and stuck in my heart. I thought that Lord Charlie was the head of Kuster camp. He had been in lava hell for many years. He should know something about the Diablo."

    Charlie''s face became more serious and his eyebrows wrinkled when he heard Tang fan''s words. He didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t immediately answer Tang fan''s words. Tang fan didn''t bother and urge Charlie, but waited patiently. (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1446

    After a while, Charlie looked up at Tang fan and said, "Tang fan, have you seen the Diablo appear with your own eyes?"

    There was a faint doubt in Charlie''s tone, because Diablo was a real God, and Tang fan was very young and had the strength of the middle of the holy order. However, such strength was not enough for him to save his life in front of Diablo.

    Even, under the breath of Diablo, they will collapse and annihilate directly. No wonder Charlie will be suspicious.

    "No, sir Charlie, I''m far away and haven''t seen Diablo appear." Tang Fan said. Charlie was relieved and thought it should be. However, new doubts came out again. Didn''t Tang fan say that he saw Diablo appear with his own eyes? What''s going on?

    "Mr. Charlie, I don''t see the real body of Diablo. What I see is a claw, a huge red claw, emerging from under the magma ocean." Tang Fan said, which is equivalent to giving Charlie an explanation.

    "Tang fan, can you tell me what happened at that time?" Charlie asked curiously.

    "At that time, there were two strong human beings at the top of the holy order. They fought over the magma ocean. The movement was too loud. The energy bombarded the magma ocean and caused a violent shock. Therefore, the claw appeared." Tang Fan said: "the two strong men at the top of the holy order were crushed to death by the claw."

    Charlie listened and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He had an impulse to scold, but he held back.

    "Because of their fighting, we human beings have suffered great losses. Although it is said that the souls of more than 100 Saint level strong people are completely preserved, after returning to the mainland, we can find more than 100 dead bodies for their rebirth, but it will take more than ten years or even longer to cultivate to restore their strength." Charlie said, "more than a hundred strong saints are a great loss for us humans."

    "Fortunately, I didn''t absorb all of them into strength." Tang fan whispered to himself, otherwise, Charlie wasn''t going to cry to death.

    After sighing, Charlie''s topic turned to the subject.

    "Your Excellency Tang fan, I''ve been stationed in Kuster camp all year round. I really know something about the Diablo of lava hell." Charlie pondered and began to say. Tang fan listened attentively. Seeing Tang fan''s appearance, Charlie seemed to be a little satisfied, so he continued: "Diablo, a true God, belongs to the demon God camp. It is said that he is a powerful peak God who understands the laws of darkness and destruction. He is the most powerful true God of lava hell and the real leader of lava hell."

    "In those years, that is, tens of thousands of years ago, Diablo led many true gods, demigods and a large number of holy order demons to break the space barriers of lava hell and the dark continent, and once caused great damage to the dark continent through the dark continent. At that time, a large number of strong human beings appeared one after another to confront Diablo and his men. That war, Many Saint level demons and demigod level demons died, even several true God level demons died. In the human camp, a large number of Saint level strong and demigod strong died. Because of the lack of human overall strength, they asked the heaven for help. At that time, the heaven also sent a large number of powerful angels to fight against the demon army of Diablo, and many of them fell one after another, because the battlefield was in the dark The black continent, therefore, has caused more damage to the dark continent. "

    Charlie''s story seemed very simple, but Tang fan listened attentively.

    "Then, sir Charlie, did the heaven win in the end?" Tang fan asked, thinking about the result.

    "Yes, Diablo''s demon army is very strong. The human beings in the Diablo continent can only fight against the angel army in the sky. The demon army is continuous. Diablo itself is very strong and almost invincible among the superior gods. Only Diablo shot, he killed dozens of true God level angels in the sky, causing great losses to the sky." Charlie continued: "However, the power of heaven is also very strong. More angel legions are sent to reinforce and gradually overwhelm the demon army of Diablo. Later, Diablo asks for help from his two brothers, who hate the demon God Mephisto and Baal, the king of destruction. These two demons, like Diablo, are also peak gods, but their strength is weaker than Diablo, but they are at the peak Among the gods, there is also a very powerful existence. The three evil gods are almost invincible together, and the army of heaven is losing ground, and mankind is affected by a large number of deaths. "

    "Finally, the heaven took out the soul stone, lured the three demons back to their respective defenses, selected powerful magicians from human beings as sacrifices, and then sealed the three demons in their own hell by using the power of the soul stone."

    "Like Diablo, it has been sealed in the magma ocean of lava hell for tens of thousands of years," Charlie said with emotion.

    "Sir Charlie, since Diablo has been sealed, why does it still have its claws?" Tang fan asked.

    "I''m not sure about that either," Charlie said "Just according to some statements, the sealing power of the soul stone is gradually weakening, so that a small part of the power of the Diablo can be released. With the passage of time, the sealing power of the soul stone will become weaker and weaker, while the power of the Diablo will increase relatively. Finally, the power of the soul stone can no longer suppress the Diablo, and the Diablo will Will get out of trouble again. At that time, maybe the disaster will happen again. "

    "I see." Tang fan nodded secretly: "Sir Charlie, I don''t know how long this soul stone can seal Diablo?"

    "According to speculation, it can be sealed for about 5000 years," Charlie said. "Therefore, we must find a solution within 5000 years, otherwise when Diablo gets out of trouble again, a greater disaster will come."

    "Five thousand years..." Tang fan can''t help feeling that five thousand years won''t make Charlie feel very long, but for Tang fan, five thousand years is very long, because Tang fan is only less than 30 years old, and has reached the middle level of the holy order, five thousand years, Tang fan is not sure what degree he can reach. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1447

    "Originally, Diablo is the peak God. Now he is in a sealed state. Only a little power leaked out can easily crush the two top powers of the holy order. This strength is really terrible. If its strength is brought into full play, I don''t know how strong it is."

    After leaving Lord Charlie''s house, Tang fan returned to his house, but his mood fluctuated.

    Charlie said little about Diablo, but when he imagined it, it was very rich, which shocked Tang fan.

    The peak God among the true gods, and still the most powerful existence among the peak gods, this Diablo is really terrible.

    "Fortunately, it will take 5000 years for the seal power of the soul stone to disappear. Otherwise, once the Diablo gets out of trouble, I''m afraid it will bring a devastating disaster to the Diablo continent." Tang Fan said to himself: "In 5000 years, I can become a true God according to my level. Maybe I can become a peak God. At that time, I should be able to fight against Diablo with all my means."

    "Master, don''t take it lightly. Five thousand years is just a possibility. There may be some changes, but not necessarily. Once something happens, it may lead to the emergence of Diablo in advance." Derek''s voice sounded and said.

    "Even if the Diablo appears in advance, I can''t manage so much." Tang fan shook his head and said with a smile: "in short, there are still strong human beings on the Diablo continent. If not, there are still gods in heaven who can fight. I don''t need to worry about it. What I want to do is to enhance my strength as soon as possible and protect the earth."

    With that, Tang fan closed his eyes and entered a state of meditation to refine his mental power.

    ¡­¡­

    In a flash, two days passed.

    Within two days, no one left Kuster camp. Of course, no one returned from outside. After all, those who can return have returned. Those who do not return prove to be dead.

    After two days, many strong saints came out of the house one after another, waiting for the emergence of the lava gate.

    Before long, the lava gate really appeared, and the strong saints were very excited.

    They stayed here for two days and felt like a year, because the terrible smell of Diablo really frightened them.

    One by one, they are eager to leave here as soon as possible. In these two days, almost everyone has been very unstable.

    Now the lava door has finally opened and can''t wait to break in one by one.

    Fortunately, these people also know some rules and are not in a mess.

    Finally, everyone left, even the strong men who guarded Kuster camp left one after another.

    The awakening of Diablo is a big event.

    A large number of strong saints have appeared in the lava land on the dark continent. Then, one by one or alone or in groups, they leave rapidly in all directions. The speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, they walk empty.

    Tang fan naturally returned to the lava land through the lava gate, and then flew quickly in the direction of the dark forest.

    After returning to the dark continent, Tang Fanzi made a careful calculation. It turned out that it has been two months since he left the dark continent and entered the lava hell. In this way, the earth protection time of the one-year period is still three months and more than a few days away.

    Tang fan quickly flew to the dark forest and sighed secretly.

    Two months ago, I was just promoted to the holy order. I thought that after the holy order, it would not be so easy to improve the level. After all, it would take a lot of soul power of the holy order.

    On the whole continent, the number of strong saints is also limited. If one or two die, it will cause a big storm, but the soul power of one or two saints can''t meet themselves. This number still needs to be expanded ten times and one hundred times.

    At that time, it caused not only small storms, but super storms that swept the whole continent.

    But what I didn''t expect is that the line of lava hell has brought me an opportunity to soar my level, and I will be promoted to level 65 at once. If there is no such thing as Diablo, my level will certainly continue to be promoted. Maybe when the deadline comes, I can be promoted to level 67 or even level 68 or higher.

    Unfortunately, because of the battle between the two human giants at the peak of the holy order, there was too much movement and woke up Diablo.

    I don''t know why they fought?

    People are dead anyway. Tang fan has nothing to investigate.

    In Tang fan''s heart, many thoughts flow rapidly. Tang fan suddenly thinks of the separation of his ghost assassin.

    Ghost assassin is his own part, with his own consciousness and memory, and there is a connection with Tang fan.

    Of course, this connection also has something to do with distance. The closer the distance, the more obvious the connection. The farther the distance, the weaker the connection. Before, when leaving the dark forest, it was almost the distance of an empire.

    At that time, the connection between Tang fan and the ghost assassin disappeared after Tang fan came to the lava earth, but you can know that the other party still exists.

    Now, Tang fan can also know that the other party still exists, but he has no contact.

    This made Tang fan feel strange.

    "My current level is level 65, and my mental power is many times stronger than level 61. Under normal circumstances, even when I am in the lava earth, I can have a little connection with the ghost assassin." Tang fan thought while flying: "I feel that the connection between me and the ghost assassin seems to be blocked by a layer of mysterious power."

    "Is there something wrong with the camp?" Tang fan was suddenly surprised, his speed increased a lot again, and suddenly disappeared without a trace.

    It took Tang fan three days to rush from the dark forest to the lava land before. Now it takes Tang fan a little more than a day to rush back from the lava land. It proves that his speed has indeed improved a lot.

    As soon as he got close to the dark forest, Tang fan''s mental power rolled away towards the camp.

    As a result, the camp was empty and there was no trace. Even Tang fan didn''t feel any breath fluctuation.

    As soon as Tang fan''s face changed, he immediately teleported and quickly came to the camp. He really found that the camp was empty and there was no breath of human shadow. He didn''t know where he had gone. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1448

    "At ordinary times, there will be several legendary guards left in the camp." Tang fan murmured to himself, frowning slightly: "moreover, the ghost assassin is separated and is not here."

    Tang fan''s heart was a little anxious.

    But he knows that at this time, we must keep calm.

    Slowly exhale. Tang fan closes his eyes and slowly releases his mental power. He takes himself as the center bit by bit and doesn''t let go of anything. He searches carefully and feels it.

    Tang fan''s mental strength shrouded the whole camp. This process took Tang fan more than ten minutes.

    Originally, it was only a moment for Tang fan to cover a small camp with spiritual strength, but this time, it took more than ten minutes, which shows Tang fan''s care.

    More than ten minutes later, Tang fan spoke to himself.

    "There is no trace of damage in the whole camp. Although the residual breath has disappeared, you can still feel a little after careful search. There have been other strong saints here. They are very strong, and there are more than one. In addition to the strong saints, there are some sub saints, who took them away."

    "It seems that other people who have experienced in the forest should also be taken away by them."

    "The question now is, who is the person who took them? What is the purpose of doing so? However, it is easier to know as long as we know who is the person who took them and what is the purpose."

    But as soon as he came back, Tang fan couldn''t find any clue.

    Of course, he has objects of doubt, but he is just skeptical and not sure.

    "I''d better look in the dark forest first to see if they were really taken away." Tang Fan said, and went directly into the dark forest. His spiritual power was released recklessly and swept around without fear of disturbing the Warcraft of the holy order.

    Of course, some holy level Warcraft felt that Tang fan''s spiritual power was strong and pure, and swept away. Although they were angry, they didn''t jump out.

    Both are holy orders. Although Warcraft of the same level are stronger than humans, at the holy order level, the wisdom of Warcraft is more obvious and will not be worse than humans. Therefore, they also know how to look at the situation.

    "Let me see, those who have enemies with me are the Shenyan mercenary regiment, but the holy rank strongmen of the Shenyan mercenary regiment have died. In addition to other chaos, the remnants of the Shenyan mercenary regiment cannot have the ability to trace and deal with the immortal deity, which can be ruled out. The rest, to say, those who have enemies with me, are the light Vatican, the ice and snow deity, the shadow deity and the dragon people, And the ancient Austrian Empire. "

    Tang fan''s eyes glittered with fine light.

    "Among these, the people who really hate me most should be the Holy See of light and the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire. Between the two, it should be that the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire is more likely to start."

    "In that case, I''ll go to the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire. If you really did it, then..."

    Tang fan showed a sneer on his face and immediately flew towards the imperial city of the ancient Austrian Empire.

    For his men, although their strength is relatively weak now, their potential is good. Tang fan attaches great importance to them.

    Coupled with Tang fan''s continuous cultivation of them, they have disappeared now. I don''t know whether they were taken away or killed. In short, this is a violation of Tang fan, which has to pay a price.

    ¡­¡­

    Deep in the imperial palace of the ancient Austrian Empire, which is the place where the ancestors of the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire recuperated, there are many people in a large underground prison here.

    Take a closer look. These people are Qin Taisheng, Yang Lan, Rex and so on.

    In addition to these legendary giants, there are two super senior professionals, Jason and Allen, and 100 Super Junior teenagers.

    They are Tang fan''s subordinates: the personnel of the immortal god sect.

    And they are imprisoned here, and there is no breath fluctuation all over them, just like ordinary people, because their strength is imprisoned. Although they can feel the power in their body, they can''t control anything.

    Now, compared with ordinary people, they just have a lot more tempered bodies than ordinary people, that''s all.

    Of course, in terms of combat effectiveness, Qin Taisheng is the most powerful. After all, Qin Taisheng''s body is more powerful than Warcraft. Even if the energy in his body is imprisoned, his physical strength is not something that ordinary legends can resist.

    "I''m sure the master will find us and rescue us," Rex said in a very firm tone.

    "Only when the master left for a long time and didn''t know when he would return, could he find that we were all captured," Simon sighed.

    "According to the master, he will come back within the time limit. When he returns to the camp, he will find that we are all missing. With the master''s intelligence, he will think that something has happened to us and the master will look for us."

    "Three saints and dozens of sub saints were sent to deal with us. The imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire really thinks highly of us."

    "The ancient Austrian Empire is very powerful and profound. I hope the master will not be impulsive."

    "Even if the master knows we''ve been taken, he doesn''t necessarily know we''re here."

    "I believe in my master because he is omnipotent," said Yang Lan.

    "I also believe in the master. The imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire is really hateful. They often have to deal with the master. If they can''t deal with the master, they will deal with us. Catching us but not killing us is also a means to deal with the master. When the master comes here, they will know what the price is."

    They were caught here. Although they were not directly killed, their strength was imprisoned. They had to eat some flesh and blood.

    Now they, everyone, are more or less injured, except Qin Taisheng.

    However, Qin Taisheng didn''t resist. Although Qin Taisheng can easily kill those who suffer from skin and flesh, doing so will only bring them more trouble.

    They said here, but they didn''t know that Tang fan had returned to the camp and found that they were not in the camp. Even Tang fan had excluded all enemy forces and finally locked the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire.

    After all, the recent hatred between Tang fan and the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire is very great. The imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire is also the most likely target. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1449

    The imperial city of the ancient Austrian Empire has existed since the founding of the ancient Austrian Empire. After many changes, it has been supported by ups and downs. Up to now, it is not only not dilapidated, but even more prosperous.

    People of the ancient Austrian Empire, especially those with a little strength, know that in the whole empire, the real gathering place of the strong is the imperial city of the ancient Austrian Empire, where there are all kinds of nobles and officials, and there are countless strong people. At the same time, it is also a place of dragons and snakes.

    All kinds of forces exist in the imperial city. These forces fight openly and secretly against each other, but no matter how they fight, they will always maintain a limit, because in the Imperial City, it is not them that really decide, but the imperial royal family.

    If the emperor is far away, and some remote cities have less influence on the royal family, but within the Imperial City, but directly under the jurisdiction of the royal family, no force dare to touch the mildew of the royal family, which is no different from looking for a dead end.

    Although these forces fought around, they could not damage the foundation of the imperial city. Moreover, they were all subordinate to the royal family. Therefore, the royal family turned a blind eye to them.

    But this time, it''s different. No one can think of it, or no one will have this idea. Someone came to the Imperial City alone and pointed directly at the royal family.

    Flying is forbidden within the royal family, which will be regarded as disrespect to the royal family.

    But this time, a figure came from the outside at a terrible speed and directly entered the sky over the imperial city.

    For a moment, it immediately attracted the attention of the urban defense army.

    "No flying over the Imperial City, come down immediately." the captain of the urban defense army immediately shouted, and the voice rolled out and went straight to the sky.

    However, the shadow did not pay any attention, but flew quickly in the direction of the palace.

    At this moment, the people of the urban defense army immediately mobilized and went in the direction of the shadow, and the legendary experts in the urban defense army also flew out at low altitude to intercept the shadow.

    But the figure was so fast that they couldn''t catch up.

    Suddenly, the figure rushed directly into the range of the palace.

    Immediately, the figure stayed directly over the palace, and the mental force rolled away like a terrible storm and impacted all around.

    This figure is naturally Tang fan.

    Tang fan''s coming here is completely unscrupulous. He has no concern about the dignity of the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire. Of course, the dignity of the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire is a fart for Tang fan.

    The urban defense troops stopped and roared and glared. They didn''t dare to get close to the palace, let alone enter.

    However, someone will appear naturally.

    "No matter who you are, you will die if you dare to break into the palace without authorization." the guards of the two imperial palaces flew up and turned out to be experts of the legendary level. Although it was only the early stage of the legendary level, it also showed the strength of the imperial family of the ancient Olympic empire.

    Tang fan ignored the two guards, and when the two guards were angry, they immediately attacked Tang fan.

    Tang fan just glanced at them. In an instant, the two guards at the beginning of the legendary stage only felt that they had no secrets and no power. The whole person shrank, the vitality quickly disappeared and fell downward.

    "I dare to kill people in the imperial palace. I''m against you. Come and arrest him and torture him." someone shouted immediately.

    Soon, many figures quickly flew out of the palace, all emitting strong breath fluctuations. They were all at the legendary level. Hundreds of them appeared at once. All of them attacked Tang fan.

    "A mob." Tang Fan said faintly, and his spiritual power swept directly. These legendary masters felt their spiritual sea rumbling like thunder, constantly exploding, collapsing, affecting the soul and dying one by one.

    Suddenly, a spectacular scene appeared over the palace.

    Many people only saw that figures fell downward over the palace, like birds killed.

    Moreover, hundreds of human figures fell one after another, but in a short time, all fell, and the body fell on the hard ground. The body cracked, the blood splashed away, and the smell of blood immediately filled the air.

    "What, it''s so fierce that there''s no amnesty for killing."

    Immediately, the strong men of the Asia Saint level appeared. As soon as they appeared, dozens of them all went towards Tang fan. When they were a distance away from Tang fan, they launched attacks one after another. Their energy smashed into nothingness and rushed to Tang fan, which was to blow Tang fan to pieces and kill him completely.

    In the eyes of others, dozens of sub Saint level strong men were dispatched to deal with this person at once. Even the real saint level strong men dare not resist. Once they are hit, they will be seriously injured if they don''t die.

    And Tang fan looks very young. At most, it is the level of the sub Saint level. No one believes it.

    Therefore, many people feel that they have foreseen that scene. Tang fan was bombarded into pieces.

    But, next, their eyeballs will burst.

    Tang fan''s mental power directly swept through the attack of dozens of Asian Saint level strongmen, and he was still shaking in the sweep.

    This is a means of using spiritual power. It is a way derived from Tang fan''s complete control of spiritual shock. It is easy to use his level 65 spiritual power.

    The concussion power of spiritual power is extremely powerful. It has directly impacted the attacks released by dozens of Asian Saint level strongmen. In a moment, these attacks are like ice and snow encountering the scorching sun. They dissipate rapidly. In the middle of the air, they mysteriously become smaller and disappear without a trace, which makes people stunned.

    Then, Tang fan''s mental power concussion continued to attack and go away, directly sweeping the dozens of Asian saints.

    Although the spiritual sea of these Asian saints was stronger and stronger, and Tang fan''s spiritual power did not defeat their spiritual sea at once, it also affected them violently. The spiritual sea shook one by one, even affecting the soul.

    All of a sudden, these Asian saints felt dizzy, and there was a darkness in front of them, as if they were blind.

    Their bodies swayed in mid air and finally fell uncontrollably towards the bottom, like a meteorite falling, rolling up a strong and sharp roar.

    Hundreds of meters high, falling down without protection, it is easy to be hurt. Many people can''t help shouting. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1450

    Dozens of Asian Saint level strong men fell one after another and hit the ground heavily. However, because of their strong strength, their bodies have been transformed again and again, coupled with their magic equipment, they fell 100 meters, but felt some pain and did not suffer any obvious damage.

    The most important thing is that their spiritual sea was shaken by Tang fan''s spiritual power, and their souls were affected. Although they did not collapse, they also suffered some injuries, which could not be cured in a short time. Therefore, all the strong people of the Asian Saint level fell to the ground, struggling and groaning, and the scene was very strange.

    Over the whole palace, only Tang fan stood alone. The eyes of countless people fell on him. For a time, everyone focused on him.

    "It''s so powerful that I defeated dozens of Asian saints at once."

    "Is he a saint?"

    "It''s too young. I don''t think it''s more than 100 years old."

    "Is it really possible for a saint who is less than 100 years old?"

    Below, there was a lot of discussion.

    Although there are many legends like dogs in the Imperial City, and the second holy order is everywhere, the strong holy order is really rare.

    Especially it seems that such a young saint is strong.

    Although it is said that the appearance of some strong people is very young, people with clear eyes can see whether they are really young or maintain a young appearance because of their strong strength.

    "You... You are a strong Saint... You will be punished by the saint alliance if you attack professionals below the saint level without authorization, regardless of the covenant of the saint alliance." a figure flying out of the palace is also a strong saint of Asia, but the breath is much stronger than the dozens of Saint of Asia before, and it is obvious that the strength is also more powerful.

    Tang fan took a cold look at him, directly cast the ice storm and went away, which greatly changed the strong man''s face, but he didn''t have time to dodge, so he was directly rolled in by the ice storm.

    In the roaring sound, countless ice blades cut. After the strong man of the sub Saint level screamed, he was sealed by the ice and cut continuously. Finally, he became a pile of broken ice and fell one after another.

    "Kill as you say. This saint is really cold."

    "Yes, it''s still a killer to fight against professionals below the holy order. The holy alliance will soon receive the news. At that time, the people of the holy alliance will come. This young strong saint will be in trouble."

    "I don''t think we need the holy order of the holy alliance to come. There are strong holy orders in the palace."

    Sure enough, a strong breath came from the palace at a very fast speed.

    Then, in the blink of an eye, a figure appeared out of thin air, like the moon in the mirror, coming with psychedelic color, as if this person had come here a long time ago.

    Tang fan was slightly surprised. The arrival of this person took people by surprise. Even Tang fan didn''t react in an instant.

    Moreover, Tang fan also felt a familiar fluctuation from this person, and was suddenly surprised, because it was the fluctuation of spiritual power.

    At a glance, Tang fan can only see a hazy figure, which seems close at hand and thousands of miles away. Tang fan knows that this is a means of using spiritual power.

    Mental power quickly gathered his eyes and looked at the figure. For a moment, Tang fan seemed to see through something, and his attributes appeared in his mind.

    "Heather mark (spirit strengthening, flame strengthening): dual magician of spirit and flame, level 66. Talent skill: Spirit explosion. Ontology skill: flame dragon, spirit strike, spirit barrier."

    "It''s a double magician of spirit department and fire department, level 66." Tang fan''s heart moved and said to himself.

    However, this is not surprising.

    There are few people who can become spiritual magicians, because the conditions of spiritual magicians are too harsh, and their innate spiritual power must be ten times better than that of ordinary magicians, at least ten times.

    Originally, to become a magician, you have to be two or three times better than ordinary people in mental strength. Now to become a spiritual magician, you have to be at least ten times better than ordinary magicians in mental strength. That''s more difficult and rare.

    This is also the reason for the scarcity of spiritual magicians, which makes the status of spiritual magicians extremely noble.

    However, every spiritual magician can be regarded as a double Department magician, because in addition to the spiritual department, they often have at least one other element attribute, such as the flame enhancement in front of them.

    The powerful spiritual power of spiritual magicians makes them more flexible, natural and powerful when controlling elemental magic.

    It can be said that every spiritual magician is a powerful genius element magician.

    "The spiritual power of spiritual magicians is extremely strong, and their souls are different from ordinary people. They are more cohesive and powerful than ordinary people, generally more than three times. If I kill this 66 level spiritual magician and absorb his soul, then my level should be raised again and enter 66 level." Tang fan was a little excited.

    For a time, when the idea appeared, Tang fan''s spiritual power also fluctuated a little, and his eyes changed.

    "You want to kill me?" the spirit magician opposite sneered.

    "Of course." Tang fan admitted directly.

    "Well, it seems that you are also a magician of the spiritual department. Let''s have a duel of spiritual power." Hisai sneered.

    His status is noble. Ordinary high-ranking and strong people should be respectful to him.

    And now, Tang fan has a murderous intention to him, so that he can''t be angry.

    "As long as you can kill you, no matter what power you use." Tang fan sneered, he was not so stupid.

    Although Tang fan''s spiritual power is also very strong, Tang fan has few spiritual secret skills, and there is no holy rank. If you really count, it is a soul shock and does not have direct lethality.

    Therefore, it is very difficult for Tang fan to fight against the real spiritual magician with spiritual power, although he will not lose, but it is very difficult to kill each other.

    Tang fan''s purpose is not to duel, but to kill and absorb the soul power of the other party, that''s all.

    "You are... Arrogant. You don''t have the dignity of a magician." Hisai shouted angrily.

    At the bottom, they heard their dialogue clearly. They were even more shocked. They were two spiritual magicians. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1451

    At ordinary times, it is even more difficult to meet a spiritual magician. Even many people have heard of this name all their lives, but they don''t see him.

    But now, over the imperial city and palace, there are two spiritual magicians, and they are still the strong ones of the holy order, and one of them is still very young.

    All kinds of miraculous existence have impacted the hearts of countless people and shocked them very much.

    "In that case, you''ll die." Hisai sneered. Immediately, the magic array pointed forward and gently drew a circle at the end. Immediately, it shook away in the extremely fierce fluctuation, as if the air was full of terrible heat, which was about to melt everything.

    A mass of fire red quickly condensed and then rushed forward into the shape of a fire dragon, lifelike and vivid.

    The fire dragon was ten meters long. Its wings were burning with strong flame, and its mouth opened to the sky. It made a vast roar, which shocked the earth and brought a burning heat, which spread all over the world.

    Immediately, the two wings of the fire dragon, which seemed to be really alive, slammed towards Tang fan.

    Tang fan only felt that he was locked by the powerful power emitted by the fire dragon, which was a blazing power, as if he was going to scorch and melt his whole body from a distance.

    Soon, the fire dragon rushed in, very fast.

    This is Hisai''s fire magic skill: Fire Dragon. Powerful, close to the high level of holy level.

    "Wow, it looks like a real flame dragon!" someone exclaimed.

    "It''s so powerful that you can cast such powerful magic skills without singing spells. You''re worthy of being a spiritual magician."

    "Almost instant magic."

    All kinds of exclamations come and go.

    However, there is a difference between instant magic and instant magic.

    "Thunder falls from the sky, destroy it for me!" Tang fan whispered. When the magic wand was waved, suddenly, the sky was covered with dark clouds, rumbling, and countless purple thunder shuttled through it, gathering into a terrible mass, flashing in the clouds.

    With a loud click, it was earth shaking. A purple thunder fell as if tearing the sky. The purple light illuminated the whole palace. You can see this huge purple thunder in the imperial city.

    Purple thunder, full of destruction and destruction, raged around and came like destroying heaven and earth.

    The power of this skill is very powerful. Tang fan was at level 62 or this skill. At that time, he wanted to use this skill. After many drills, he shortened the time to five seconds.

    Now, Tang fan''s level has been increased by three levels, and his mental power has increased several times. It''s easier to use the skill of detonating thunder.

    The time of five seconds has been shortened again. Now, it takes only one second to cast the powerful skill of thunder explosion and sky fall.

    With the same level of magic, the skill power of thunder department will surpass that of fire department.

    Under the purple thunder, as if everything had become mole ants, countless people were shocked and shocked again.

    With a click, the purple thunder accurately bombarded the impacted flame dragon. The flame dragon seemed to have life, roared, trembled, sparks splashed away and burst quickly.

    The purple thunder also exploded under the collision and annihilated, forming a circular explosion shock wave.

    "Isn''t he a magician of the spirit department? I saw him perform ice magic just now, but now it''s thunder magic. Is he a magician of the third department?" someone wondered.

    Soon, he was shocked again.

    Double line magicians are rarely very precious, while three line magicians are very rare, and there may not be one in a hundred years.

    The onlookers were shocked, and naturally Hisai was also very shocked.

    The young saint in front of me is still a three-level magician, this... This

    For a time, Hisai couldn''t find anything to describe.

    The more talent attributes, the higher the talent, the deeper the potential, and the combat effectiveness of the same level will be more powerful. Moreover, the limit that can be reached will also exceed that of ordinary people.

    But at the same time, there is still a disadvantage. The more talent attributes, the more aspects to consider when cultivating. Therefore, the cultivation speed will be relatively slow.

    Now, Tang fan, who looks less than 100 years old and is still a strong saint with three-level talent attributes, and is also a strong saint in the middle of the saint, Hisai''s brain suddenly crashed.

    Fire dragon is a powerful holy order fire magic skill mastered by Hisai. In addition, Hisai has no other fire magic skills.

    "What''s your identity?" seeing that Tang fan was a strong saint of the three systems, Hisai was worried and asked.

    "Why do you ask so many questions?" Tang fan smiled.

    "I''ll ask who your teacher is? Maybe I know him." Hisai was angry, but she still held back and asked again.

    "You are worried that my teacher is powerful. If you kill me or hurt me, you will be retaliated by my teacher, won''t you?" Tang fan made a suddenly realized expression and said, "don''t worry, I don''t have a teacher, so you can do your best to kill me. That''s your ability. If you can''t kill me, you can only be killed by me."

    Tang fan spoke impolitely, which made Hisai angry at once.

    "Arrogance, in that case, I''ll kill you." Hisai angrily waved the magic wand again. There were two gemstones embedded at the end of the magic wand, one was a fire gem and the other was a rare spirit gem.

    This time, Tang fan just felt a familiar power fluctuation, shaking around, but invisible and colorless.

    Immediately, vaguely, Tang fan seemed to hear the sharp howling sound.

    A mental blow!

    Spirit level secret skill: Spirit strike.

    A spiritual force entered the gem of the spiritual department, transformed into a group of sharp shots, elongated, and finally turned into a ray like, slightly looming form, and shot at Tang fan.

    "It''s a mental attack!"

    The knowledgeable man below roared.

    The power of spirit strike is powerful. It has reached the skill level in the middle of the holy level.

    Moreover, the speed of spiritual attack is very fast. Just when it appears, it will cross hundreds of meters, and there is no time to dodge.

    In an instant, the ray condensed from the spiritual force shot at Tang fan, hit Tang fan, and directly burst into Tang fan''s head and into the spiritual sea. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1452

    With a spiritual blow, the ray directly burst into Tang fan''s head and approached the spiritual sea, with the momentum of directly breaking the spiritual sea.

    "Hum, even if you are gifted and have practiced to the middle of the holy level as a three-level magician in less than a hundred years, you must not have mastered any powerful spiritual secret skills." Hisai thought so.

    As a magician of the spiritual department, he knows the difficulty of learning and mastering spiritual secret skills.

    Like Hisai itself, in addition to the talent and skills, it took Hisai a hundred years to master the Spiritual Secrets in the middle of the two holy levels. If it was not for mastering the Spiritual Secrets in the middle of the two holy levels and laying a good foundation for learning advanced spiritual secrets in the future, now he can definitely break through the middle level of the Holy Level and become a strong player in the high level of the holy level.

    Therefore, in Hisai''s view, Tang fan, a young saint, has little time to learn spiritual secret skills, even if his talent is good, excluding the cultivation time.

    So, no matter how amazing the other party''s talent is, as long as there is no powerful spiritual secret skill to resist his spiritual blow, the spiritual sea will be hurt for sure, and may collapse.

    After being hit by the spiritual blow, Tang fan''s body stopped moving, and his eyes stared at the front, as if he were godless.

    In Tang fan''s spiritual sea, a spiritual force of external invasion turned into a hammer and rushed to Tang fan''s spiritual sea.

    Tang fan''s spiritual sea shook up for it, and waves hit the volume.

    In the face of this attack, Tang fan''s spiritual power was mobilized and constantly attacked each other. However, all collapsed under the impact of that spiritual power, and it was difficult to stop anything.

    "Derek, can you stop this mental attack?"

    Seeing that the spiritual force was about to bombard his own spiritual sea, Tang fan asked hurriedly.

    I''m ashamed to say that although Tang fan has strong spiritual power, he has very few spiritual secret skills, which is very pitiful.

    The most powerful soul shock is a spiritual secret skill, but it has no direct lethality. It only helps to weaken the other party''s role, and is more inclined to curse.

    The mental shock is only the attack of the Asian Saint level, and the only defense secret skill is only at the beginning of the legendary level.

    In the face of a spiritual blow in the middle of the holy order of Hisai, ordinary mental resistance means are simply ineffective.

    "Jie Jie, don''t worry, master." Derek''s voice rang out. At the same time, Derek appeared over Tang fan''s spiritual sea. A dark ripple spread away and hit the spirit one by one. Then, under Derek''s power, the ripple hit the roll one by one, and the constant impact almost stopped.

    Under Derek''s power, the spirit hit and finally disappeared.

    "Master, don''t worry about fighting, I will protect your spirit sea." Derek smiled.

    "Very good." Tang fan''s consciousness broke away from the spiritual sea and returned to the outside world.

    "You''re all right!" Hisai was shocked. With a blow of his spirit, he disappeared, and the other party was intact.

    "Blood fireworks steel demon, come out!"

    Tang fan ignored Hisai and summoned the blood fireworks steel demon.

    Now the blood fireworks steel demon is at level 68. The smell is more and more powerful. The void is rolling and shaking. It is extremely depressed, which makes Hisai''s face change instantly and very ugly.

    "Wow, is he still the summoner, the summoner of the holy order!"

    "This still lets a person live."

    The people below, shocked, howled one after another.

    Originally, the identity of three series magicians has shocked them. Now, they even play calling. Isn''t it the three series, but the four series.

    People seem to feel numb.

    And Tang fan will not be numb, nor will blood fireworks steel demon be numb.

    As soon as the blood fireworks steel demon appeared, he immediately opened the gravity aura and shrouded Hisai. Then, he launched an attack, and his fists burst out in the void, turning into two blood red Python like. He opened his mouth and bit Hisai, as if to swallow Hisai in one bite.

    Hisai only felt that his body sank. The whole person seemed to be caught by countless invisible palms and pulled downward. He almost fell down. He had to strengthen his strength to maintain his shape. However, he saw that the puppet hit two fists with incomparable power.

    "Spiritual explosion!"

    Hisai did not dare to have the slightest reservation and quickly displayed his talent skill: Spiritual explosion.

    The spiritual power surged, and the gem light of the spiritual Department twinkled. Two days later, the front of the bloody Python suddenly exploded. The huge nothingness power directly blew the two bloody Python to pieces.

    Hisai''s spiritual explosion talent skill is very powerful, reaching the level of holy high-level skills, but each time it is cast, it will consume a lot of spiritual power. Therefore, Hisai can not cast it as far as possible.

    Although the two bloody Python were smashed, the blood fireworks steel demon attacked again, and two bloody Python bombarded it.

    Hisai''s face changed greatly, and her mental strength surged. Regardless of the consumption, she immediately opened the gravity aura and started the instantaneous movement, and suddenly broke away from the scope of the gravity aura.

    "Edward, I need your help." as soon as Heather broke away from the aura of gravity, he roared and flew to the depths of the palace.

    The two bloody Python blasted by the blood fireworks steel devil also chased after the Greek race, quite determined not to bomb the Greek race.

    At this time, from the depths of the palace, the energy of two long swords shot out, locked two bloody Python in the distance and bombarded them away.

    With a few rumbles, the long sword and the python roared and both collapsed.

    As if relieved, Heather stopped and a gloating smile appeared on her face.

    Then, a figure turned into light, with a soul stirring edge, attacked and impacted from the depths of the palace. It was very fast, as if it cut through the space.

    This figure was just a moment, then came to the eyes and showed his real body.

    This is a middle-aged man with ordinary appearance, but he has a high breath, as if overlooking the common people, as if everything is his people. He has a strong momentum. People who are not as strong as him may even kneel down because of it.

    Sure enough, with the appearance of this figure, many people on the ground unconsciously hit from their hearts and raised an impulse to kneel down.

    Immediately, they knelt down one by one, and even themselves did not realize what they were doing.

    "Edward, you finally showed up," said heather.

    "Old friend of Hisai." the middle-aged man smiled and nodded to Hisai, and immediately looked at Tang fan: "I am the emperor of the ancient Austrian Empire, and report your identity." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1453

    "Emperor Zu!"

    "It''s the Emperor..."

    Below, it''s like a frying pan.

    Who is the emperor?

    The whole people of the ancient Austrian Empire know that the emperor''s ancestor, the founding emperor of the ancient Austrian Empire, established the ancient Austrian Empire.

    Emperor Edward koo''ao is a legend, a legend living in people''s mind.

    Thousands of years ago, Edward gu''ao led the powerful gu''ao family to establish the gu''ao principality. Then it became more and more powerful and became the gu''ao kingdom. Later, it became more and more powerful. In more than a hundred years, it completed great changes and became the gu''ao empire.

    After that, with Edward in charge, the ancient Austrian Empire experienced hardships again and again, survived again and again, and became more powerful again.

    Decades after the founding of the Empire, it has tended to be stable. Edward abdicated to the throne and his descendants took over the throne. He lived in seclusion to concentrate on Cultivation and continuously improved his strength.

    Although Edward lived in seclusion and did not appear since then, the deeds of Edward were spread in the ancient Austrian Empire, and he was also honored as the emperor''s ancestor.

    When a strong enemy appears repeatedly and endangers the foundation of the Empire, the emperor will appear and kill the strong enemy, once again keep the foundation of the Empire and let the Empire go through hardships.

    Therefore, Emperor Zu is the most respected person in the whole empire.

    But for many people, the emperor''s ancestor is just a legend. Unexpectedly, today, they are lucky to see the emperor''s ancestor appear, and they are excited one by one.

    Under the sight of Tang fan, all the attributes of the so-called emperor''s ancestor appeared.

    "Edward gu''ao (lightning enhancement, sword enhancement): the founding emperor of the ancient Austrian Empire, vigorous and powerful, level 67. Talent skill: Imperial domineering. Ontology skill: Lightning sword cutting, thunder sword wall, imperial sword."

    "Dual level talent attribute, level 67, such strength, coupled with a high-ranking imperial momentum, Edward''s overall strength is comparable to the ordinary level 68 Saint level high-level strong man. He is a strong enemy." Tang Fan said secretly.

    "The 66 level spirit magician plus the 68 level emperor ancestor, if two people work together, it is very unfavorable to me. It is not enough to kill them only if the blood fireworks steel devil works together with me." Tang fan''s mind suddenly turns and thinks about what methods can kill them both.

    "Young Saint level mage, tell me your identity and your purpose." Edward stared at Tang fan, a kind of overbearing spirit of the king.

    "My name is Tang fan. You must be familiar with this name." Tang fan grinned and said.

    Sure enough, Edward''s face suddenly changed when he heard Tang fan''s words.

    This name, these two words, are like thunder to Edward.

    "It was you." Edward''s face became strange and dignified, and his heart was shocked.

    For Tang fan, he knows something about him because of the relationship between the demigod cemetery.

    The last information was that two months ago, Tang fan became a strong saint.

    That has made Edward extremely shocked and surprised, because according to the people who have obtained the inheritance of demigod in the past, it is impossible to rapidly improve their strength and enter the holy level from the legendary level in less than a year.

    But unexpectedly, it was only two months. Tang fan''s strength was upgraded from the beginning to the middle of the holy level, and it was not the kind of first to the middle of the holy level.

    Such a speed is really too strange.

    Edward can''t believe it. This is the result of the inheritance of the demigod, but the fact is here.

    "This guy must not only inherit from the demigod, but also have other adventures, which enable him to obtain this rapid promotion." Edward stared at Tang fan closely, and his mind suddenly changed: "I must obtain these inheritance and other adventures from him, and my strength can make progress again, become more powerful and impact the demigod."

    Edward is aware of his talent and potential. He has entered the high level of Saint level for a hundred years, but he has not made a breakthrough.

    Edward knows that his potential is coming to an end. Even if he can break through again, it is only a small level breakthrough. In conversion, it is level 68.

    But Edward will not be satisfied. His goal is to reach the peak of the holy order and even surpass the demigod of the holy order.

    Therefore, all kinds of adventures are necessary. Edward wants to get them.

    And Tang fan, he tried to catch it many times, but he didn''t. this time, he appeared in front of him as he wanted.

    "Edward, you should know the purpose of my coming here. Now, let all my men out." Tang fan looked directly at Edward and said faintly, "I hope they are intact."

    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" Edward said expressionless.

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it. Just understand it in your heart." Tang Fan said faintly, "by the way, I don''t know if you think you can kill me at once with your two strength. If you can''t kill me at once, I can come here at any time. There are many royal families in the ancient Austrian Empire, and you don''t care if you die more."

    Listening to Tang fan''s words, Edward''s eyes flashed a cold light, and the cold killing intention flashed. Tang fan suddenly felt an inexplicable cold.

    Although Tang fan''s words were plain, everyone could hear the threat contained in them.

    That''s obvious enough. If Tang fan''s hand is not handed down, the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire will face Tang fan''s sudden attack all the time.

    If a strong Saint wants to attack people below the saint level regardless of face, the consequences will be terrible.

    Edward is a big family. The royal family of the whole empire is his descendants. It''s nothing to die one or two. However, the meaning of Tang fan''s words is obvious. It''s not a problem of one or two, but plans to kill all the members of the royal family of the whole empire.

    If Tang fan is determined to sneak attack, even if Edward''s strength is ten times stronger, he can''t stop it.

    Once most members of the imperial family are killed, it will be a huge disaster for the whole empire, and the operation of the Empire will come to a standstill and a major crisis will occur.

    If other empires know about it, they will never miss this opportunity. They will certainly take advantage of the mobile hand.

    At that time, the disaster of the Empire came.

    To say the least, there are many forces in the Empire. Once these forces know the crisis of the royal family, they may take advantage of the fire and rob the Empire, and the Empire will be in chaos.

    Thinking of this, Edward''s face was extremely gloomy. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1454

    Tang fan just looked at Edward and his face was indifferent.

    And Edward also stared at Tang fan. His face was gloomy, his thoughts turned sharply and thought about countermeasures. As for the spiritual magician Hisai, he stood on one side, and his face was a little ugly. He stared at Tang fan tightly and flashed some scruples when he looked at the blood fireworks steel demon on the other side.

    What Tang Fan said was confused to others, but Hisai clearly understood, because he and Edward did some things together.

    In other words, Edward invited him to do it. Naturally, he understood what Tang fan meant.

    But Edward here is the master after all. It''s hard for him to speak.

    The atmosphere seemed strange. The people below were excited to see their emperor ancestors and knelt on the ground one by one, but at this time, the excitement calmed down a little, and they also felt that an awkward atmosphere was spreading and could not be said.

    "Tang fan, you come to the palace. You are a guest. Just sit inside and talk with me." suddenly, Edward turned and said to Tang fan.

    "No, I''m busy. Put my hand down and I''ll go." Tang Fan said faintly, without giving Edward any face.

    Edward''s face changed slightly, but he couldn''t help it, but his anger soared like a volcanic eruption.

    Think of him as the founding emperor of an empire, the ancestor of the ancient Austrian royal family, and a high-ranking strong man with super existence. In the eyes of the subjects of the ancient Austrian Empire, he is as great as God.

    Even ordinary high-ranking and strong people will give some respect to Edward when they see him.

    However, in Edward''s eyes, Tang fan, who only obtained the strength of the middle part of the holy order through some adventures, dared to beat him in the face in public, making him lose face.

    Edward wanted to take action on this. He used thunder to kill Tang fan directly, and once again proved to the world that he was inviolable and could not be underestimated.

    But Edward didn''t dare to do it casually.

    Because he was not sure that he would kill Tang fan in an instant, nor could he leave Tang fan. Even if he joined hands with Hisai, he would not dare. As long as there was a chance that Tang fan could escape, from then on, the royal family of the ancient Austrian Empire would be remembered by a strong man in the middle of the holy order.

    Even, if Tang fan hid for more than ten years and decades, his strength would rise again and become more powerful. At that time, if he entered the high level of the holy order, the peak of the holy order and even the demigod level, it would be a devastating disaster for the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire.

    This is the main reason for Edward''s scruples. If a person who has obtained the inheritance of the demigod has no means to protect his life, he will not believe it.

    Therefore, Edward is now in a dilemma and has some regrets in his heart. He knew that he should not have caught all of Tang fan''s men. He was originally to deal with Tang fan. Unexpectedly, he is now threatened by the other party and puts himself in a situation of no choice.

    When so many people looked down, Edward only felt his face hot.

    In the past, those eyes full of worship seemed to look at the gods, which made him feel like a sharp arrow.

    "Hurry up, I don''t have so much time to spend with you. Give me the answer immediately when I make any choice." Tang fan stares at Edward and says faintly, with a threatening tone.

    Hearing Tang fan''s words was like an ultimatum. Edward almost vomited blood angrily.

    "Well, they''re still there. That''s it," Edward said coldly, staring at Tang fan.

    "Let them out first." Tang Fan said, "I repeat, I hope they are intact."

    "Hum..." Edward snorted coldly and ignored Tang fan. Instead, he looked at Hisai and quickly turned around and flew to the depths of the palace. Hisai glanced at Tang fan and flashed a cold light. Soon, he also flew to the depths of the palace behind Edward.

    Tang fan just stood in the void, above the palace, as if he were above the palace.

    The subjects of the ancient Austrian Empire below knelt one by one and were silent.

    In their mind, the powerful and omnipotent are like the emperor''s ancestors of gods. This time, they did not defeat the enemy like the legend. On the contrary, they compromised.

    This means being soft to the enemy.

    But there are also some who are not subjects of the ancient Austrian Empire, but come from other empires. Looking at all this, their minds suddenly change.

    Before long, Tang fan saw a group of people come out from the corner of the palace. It was Qin Taisheng and others.

    Tang fan''s mental power swept away and found that these people had suffered no other harm except some flesh and blood.

    I think it''s to deal with my own, so I don''t have a heavy hand.

    Then, Tang fan felt that the connection between himself and the ghost assassin became clear.

    A shadow came quickly and entered Tang fan''s body when they didn''t find it.

    Then, through soul connection and memory sharing, Tang fan knew why the ghost assassin was here. It turned out that he was really caught like Qin Taisheng.

    The level of the ghost assassin is level 63, which is enough to compete with and even assassinate the ordinary level 64 strong. However, the ghost assassin is not the opponent of Hisai.

    Hisai is a level 66 spiritual magician with strong spiritual power. It is just a means to restrain ghost assassins.

    If the level of the ghost assassin reaches level 65 or even level 66, it is not so simple for Hisai to deal with the ghost assassin, but after all, the level of the ghost assassin is too low and the gap between Hisai and Hisai is too large. Therefore, Hisai will catch and imprison him.

    "Master!"

    As soon as Qin Taisheng and others came out, they also saw Tang fan landing above. Immediately, they knelt down one by one.

    "Well, you are still here. Now, leave here first and leave as soon as possible." Tang fan nodded and said.

    Qin Taisheng and other people''s power imprisonment has been lifted and their strength has been restored.

    "Yes, master."

    Hearing Tang fan say this, they all think Tang fan has plans, and if they stay, it may bring some inconvenience to Tang fan. Therefore, the best way is to stay away as soon as possible.

    Immediately, Qin Taisheng and others quickly left the palace. No one dared to stop them. After leaving the palace, more than 100 people made every effort to go outside the gate of the imperial city and quickly left the imperial city. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1455

    Tang fan just stood in the palace, motionless. Although there were still some guards around, no one dared to come forward and stared at Tang fan with incomparable fear.

    As time passed, Tang fan did not move or speak. It seemed that he had become a statue.

    The existence of Tang fan has brought great depression to the people around him, as if the air had condensed. It takes several times more effort to breathe.

    Difficult, it''s too difficult.

    Even some people began to feel that their hands and feet were numb like lightning.

    After a long time, Tang fan moved.

    He flew up again and into the air.

    "Go, go, he''s finally going."

    When many people saw it, they were relieved and relaxed. They felt that the blood circulation was not smooth and very uncomfortable.

    They found that they were sweating all over and cold all over when the wind blew.

    "Eh, isn''t he leaving? Why doesn''t he leave?"

    Immediately, someone doubted that after Tang fan flew up, he stayed in mid air and didn''t seem to leave.

    Then, between heaven and earth, Tang fan''s voice sounded.

    "Edward, do you think this matter is over?" Tang fan called the roll again, and the whole Imperial City heard Tang fan''s words.

    In this way, Edward can''t ignore it.

    "Tang fan, what else do you want?" Edward''s voice rolled like thunder, with an implied anger, as if it could explode at any time.

    Edward felt that he had softened and let people out, which was a great face for Tang fan. Unexpectedly, Tang fan didn''t leave yet. On the contrary, he meant to continue to investigate.

    "Not much. You caught my men and made them suffer from a meal of flesh and blood. Now release them and give me a sentence. That''s all. Excuse me, is there such a cheap and simple thing in the world?" Tang fan''s tone seemed a little innocent and ironic: "If I take all the important members of the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire, abuse them and then let them go, are you willing to stop this?"

    "You..." Edward was furious.

    "Boy, don''t think you can be arrogant when you are young and have the strength in the middle of the holy order. Edward''s old friends have let go of your men. They look up to you very much. Leave now, or I will kill you." Hisai''s voice came over.

    "You must kill me? Well, I appreciate your determination. Come out and let me see how you kill me." Tang fan grinned and said.

    "Tang fan, what do you want?" Edward''s voice sounded again, as if to suppress Hisai and let Hisai not speak.

    "It''s very simple, compensation," Tang Fan said with a smile.

    "Compensation, what kind of compensation method?" Edward seemed relieved. It was difficult to kill Tang fan. He continued to struggle. It was Edward who suffered the loss. Therefore, the best solution is to solve it quickly.

    "There are 111 of my men in total. You caught them all, and they all received some unfair treatment, which makes me very sad." Tang Fan said with a smile: "the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire has a big family and business, and there must be a lot of gold coins. Therefore, I don''t want much. It''s enough for everyone to compensate 10 million gold coins."

    "What, ten million gold coins per person!"

    Exclaimed, shocked.

    Ten million gold coins are really not much for the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire.

    But don''t forget, it''s a person of 10 million, a total of 111 people. In total, it''s 1.11 billion gold coins.

    Even for an empire, it is definitely a large number.

    "OK, ten million a person." Edward agreed, which was very astonishing.

    "Well, this is the first one." Tang Fan said with a smile, "second, a person should have a legendary magic equipment, at least of legendary medium quality."

    "What! At least one piece of magic equipment of legendary medium quality must be one for each person!" the words were angry.

    "Don''t push an inch, Tang fan. Your men haven''t suffered any loss." Edward was also angry.

    Of course, he can take out more than 100 pieces of magical equipment at least at the middle level of legend, but there are two concepts: taking it out and not taking it out.

    1.11 billion gold coins for compensation, plus 111 legendary middle-level magic equipment, if this kind of thing is spread, where will his emperor''s face go.

    "So you don''t want to compensate." Tang fan asked with a smile. Of course, he knew how angry and murderous Edward was now, but Tang fan deliberately angered the other party, and then had a big war, and then completely destroyed the palace. It was very gratifying.

    "OK, OK, OK, compensation, compensation. Three days later, the gold coins and magic equipment will be sent to the camp of the dark forest." Edward said several good words in succession, almost gnashing his teeth.

    "Well, I was going to put forward the third article, but I''ll be a little more forthright when you look so forthright. I won''t mention the third article." Tang Fan said without surprise: "I''ll wait for you in the dark forest camp for three days. After three days, the gold coins and magic equipment should be delivered completely, otherwise, you know."

    With that, Tang fan turned around, flew quickly outside the Imperial City, left quickly, and disappeared under the eyes of countless people.

    The whole imperial city fell into a dead silence, an embarrassing silence.

    For the first time, it was the first time that the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire came to the door and slapped the face naked. After slapping the face, the other party also said that his hand hurt and hurt, and he had to compensate for medical expenses.

    For the first time, a feeling and an idea rose in someone''s heart: it turned out that emperor Zu was not invincible like a God.

    Immediately, it seemed that someone heard the sound of clicking in his heart. It was like something had broken. It was a sign that a certain belief had cracks and began to collapse.

    They didn''t find this, and Edward didn''t find it. Otherwise, he would regret it completely.

    Originally, the image of God erected among the people of the empire can absorb a lot of faith as long as he becomes a demigod.

    But I didn''t expect that because of these things, my image in the hearts of my people was damaged. With my faith, there seems to be a crack. This is amazing. Over time, this crack will become larger and larger, and the impact is very terrible. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1456

    What happened in the imperial city was like a storm.

    And Edward and Hisai, in the depths of the palace, were so angry that they were about to explode, but they didn''t dare to do it because of some speculation and scruples.

    This feeling is the most devastating.

    But Tang fan ignored it.

    Before long, they returned to the dark forest camp again.

    "Master, if you don''t come this time, we''ll be in trouble." Rex and others said, kneeling darkly.

    "Edward''s purpose is to deal with me, so he will attack you." Tang Fan said with a smile, "but your strength is really too weak."

    "Master, we practice very hard and spend almost all our time on practice." Rex and others smiled helplessly.

    "I know you practice very hard, otherwise, you won''t make such progress in a short time." Tang Fan said with a smile, "but I still feel too slow."

    Rex and others immediately looked at Tang fan with a sad face. The meaning was very obvious. Who dares to compare with Tang fan in terms of the speed of this cultivation.

    "Don''t make such an expression. Since I say your speed is too slow, there must be a way to improve your cultivation speed." Tang Fan said with a smile. Suddenly, Rex and others smiled happily.

    "The master is wise."

    One by one.

    "Well, you go down first. I''ll arrange it." Tang Fan said.

    Qin Taisheng and others left one after another with excitement.

    And Tang fan thought.

    What he said is naturally not aimless.

    However, how to better improve their strength as soon as possible is a point to be considered.

    Thinking, Tang fan took out part of the devil''s core.

    These demon cores are all obtained from lava hell. They are all obtained by killing the holy order demons of lava hell. There are hundreds of demon cores. If other holy order strong people know it, they don''t know what they will be jealous of.

    They worked hard to get only a few devil cores. There are only a dozen good ones, but Tang fan harvested hundreds alone, which is incomparable.

    "These demon cores are all taken from the saint level demons, and contain the saint level energy. Even the saint level strong must be careful to absorb them, because the devil''s energy is too violent." Tang Fan said to himself: "Once the professionals below the Holy Level absorb such energy, their bodies will explode in an instant. It seems that I want to arrange a magic array to guide the forces in the devil''s core, eliminate the violence, turn them into gentle forces, and then let Qin Taisheng absorb them."

    Thinking of this, Tang fan began to take action and directly teleported to the open space of the camp. Immediately, the devil core flew up from his hands, flew around, fell, and disappeared directly into the land.

    The magic array to be arranged by Tang fan is mainly to guide the energy in the devil''s core, and the rage factor in these energy needs to be removed, and then injected into Qin Taisheng and others.

    In this way, what is needed is not only a single magic array, but also a composite magic array.

    But for Tang fan, it''s not a problem.

    Before long, a compound magic array was arranged.

    Then, Tang fan called out more than 100 people such as Qin Taisheng and directly entered the magic array.

    "You just need to practice wholeheartedly as usual," Tang Fan said.

    Qin Taisheng and others sat down according to the words, began to run the secret of the nine one bucket, and soon entered the state.

    Then Tang fan opened the magic array.

    The crunching sound sounded, and there was a very violent energy. From everywhere, the holy vessels seemed to tear everything apart.

    But strangely, these violent forces were quickly transformed into gentle and calm forces, moving towards the magic array along the track of the Tao.

    Tang fan stood aside, his mental power spread out, covering the whole magic array and observed carefully.

    Tang fan was relieved until the power that became gentle and calm after being transformed was absorbed by Qin Taisheng and others one by one.

    Although the energy in the devil''s core has been removed from its violent component, and the effect has been reduced, it is still the energy of the powerful Saint level, and its purity is far higher than that of the legendary level, let alone super level.

    Even the nine one duel energy generated by Qin Taisheng''s nine one duel can''t be compared with this energy.

    Therefore, when these energies were absorbed into their bodies, their bodies trembled slightly.

    Once this pure energy enters their bodies, it does not need any transformation at all. Even, it assimilates their original energy and becomes a more pure energy.

    And their bodies, also under this energy, began to be strengthened.

    The demons are all physically strong, and their physical strength will be at least ten times higher than that of humans of the same level.

    Therefore, if their energy is successfully absorbed by humans, it is also very helpful for the improvement of human body strength.

    Although the fury factor has been eliminated, and the effect has indeed been reduced, it has been very good for Rex and others.

    As for Qin Taisheng''s original body is very strong and terrible, this improvement is insignificant.

    Tang fan felt the breath of the people under his hands, began to expand, rapidly improved, and showed a touch of joy.

    Then, Tang fan summoned safis and the blood fireworks steel demon to protect his men, and he himself entered the house to meditate and cultivate his spiritual power.

    The next thing is to let Qin Taisheng and his subordinates try their best to improve their strength, while waiting for three days. After three days, the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire sent 1.11 billion gold coins and 111 legendary middle-level magic equipment here.

    Of course, no matter whether Edward will send gold coins and magic equipment or play any tricks, Tang fan will continue, because Tang fan has no plan at all, and the matter is over. He just needs some time to make good arrangements and preparations, and then another big counterattack to defeat the other party completely without giving the other party any chance to turn over, Complete destruction. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1457

    Outside the dark forest, in the temporary camp of immortality, there are more than 100 people sitting in the open space, of which Qin Taisheng is the center, divided according to the strength, and so on. They are arranged to form a circle shape.

    The naked eye can see that on the whole composite magic array, white energy is released and guided from the nodes everywhere.

    As soon as this energy appeared, it scattered a terrible violent breath, as if it wanted to tear everything apart and destroy it. But then the next second, this violent breath, as if ice and snow had encountered the hot sun, melted rapidly, and the energy became stable and calm, slowly converging towards the center along the track of the magic array.

    This time, Tang fan used a total of 20 demon cores to arrange the composite magic array.

    Although not many, don''t forget that these demon cores are all the demon cores of holy order demons. The power contained in them is at least 50% of the energy of each holy order demon.

    Although the fury component has been removed, the rest is equivalent to more than 30% of the total energy of the devil, but it is also very powerful for professionals below the holy level.

    Because the energy gap between the first step and the second step is ten times.

    The energy of the twenty demon cores was constantly guided by the power of the magic array. After eliminating the violent factors, they gathered towards the center one after another. Then, part of the energy was injected into Qin Taisheng''s body. Under the operation of the nine one bucket energy, it began to rotate at a high speed in his body.

    Then, the pure and thick energy entering Qin Taisheng''s body is divided into two strands again. One strand runs in the body muscles and integrates into the body muscle cells little by little, so that the strength of the body is continuously improved and strengthened little by little.

    Just because Qin Taisheng''s original body is very strong, so this improvement is not obvious, but for his strong body, a little strengthening and improvement is very rare and valuable.

    As for the other half of the energy, it enters the body, mixes and transforms with bucket energy, which not only improves the amount of bucket energy, but also improves the quality of bucket energy.

    In addition to a small part of the energy absorbed by Qin Taisheng, most of the energy, after converging in the center, spread around. First, it was absorbed by eight legendary professionals such as Yang Lan Rex, and then continued to spread, absorbed by Jason, Allen and the 100 Super Junior professionals.

    Like Qin Taisheng, these energies enter their bodies and are divided into two strands, one to strengthen the body and the other to strengthen energy.

    Their bodies can''t be compared with Qin Taisheng. There is too much difference. Therefore, under the strengthening of this energy, the effect is very obvious. You can easily feel the improvement of their bodies.

    The feeling of increasing physical strength makes them immersed and difficult to extricate themselves.

    Time, in this promotion, passed little by little.

    Blood flame steel demon and safis stood on both sides, motionless, like two statues.

    ¡­¡­

    In a wooden house, Tang fan in meditation suddenly opened his eyes and separated from the meditation state, because his mind suddenly moved and remembered that he seemed to have something to deal with.

    Thinking about it, I remembered my ghost Assassin''s separation.

    Immediately, the ghost assassin appeared separately from his body and suspended a few centimeters from the ground in front of him.

    "The level 63 ghost assassin is not the opponent of the level 66 spirit Department magician at all. No, it should be said that the ghost assassin, even if he is at the same level as the spirit Department magician, has some difficulties in killing each other. After all, the powerful spiritual power of the spirit Department magician and the application means of all kinds of spiritual power are strange and unpredictable, so it is easier to find the potential of the ghost assassin."

    "The ghost assassin is not afraid of physical attack, but is afraid of element attack, especially the attack of spiritual system, which can affect the ghost assassin."

    "I must try my best to improve the level of ghost assassin and make it stronger."

    "In addition, I will not let go of emperor Edward and spiritual magician Hisai. Their soul power is destined to be absorbed by me." Tang fan sneered.

    The previous confrontation can only be regarded as a preliminary confrontation. Tang fan is still a little afraid of the means of spiritual magicians, but he is not afraid.

    Although Tang fan doesn''t have any secret skills of the spiritual department, because of Derek''s relationship, Hisai''s spiritual attack can''t hurt Tang fan, but will only be dissolved by Derek.

    For Tang fan, Hisai, whose mental attack can''t work, is a toothless tiger.

    It can be said that if Edward hadn''t shot at that time, Hisai would have been killed by Tang fan and absorbed his soul power.

    Unfortunately, Tang fan doesn''t have this opportunity for the time being because of Edward''s action.

    After all, with the strength of Tang fan and blood fireworks steel demon, it is not enough to kill Hisai and Edward.

    The current level of safis is only level 63, and the highest level of the four Hades is only level 65.

    "Unfortunately, those changes in lava hell, otherwise, I can gain more in lava hell, not only my level can be improved again, but also have more and more powerful Hades warriors, and the level of safis can be improved again."

    "It''s useless to say this now. Find a way. If I can convert the level 67 skeleton warrior into a ghost warrior, then I will have another level 68 ghost warrior, and my overall strength will be improved again. However, this one seems to be very difficult. In that case, first improve the level of ghost assassin."

    With that, Tang fan took out the Pearl of the soul.

    These soul beads are made of the devil''s soul. After Tang fan''s level is upgraded, the soul power of demons who are not as good as Tang fan''s level is aggregated.

    There are nearly a hundred.

    The Pearl of soul appeared, exploded, and turned into a rich and incomparable soul power, all of which poured into the separation of ghost assassins.

    These soul beads have different levels, but they are at least level 62, some of them are level 63, but the highest is level 63.

    As for the soul power over level 63, all of them were absorbed by Tang fan himself.

    A lot of soul power is constantly injected into the separation of ghost assassins, which is quickly transformed into the secluded energy of ghost assassins. Soon, the breath of ghost Assassins'' separation is rapidly promoted. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1458

    Before long, the ghost assassin separated and absorbed all the energy of the soul pearl. The hidden energy in the ghost assassin surged, and finally made a breakthrough again and became a powerful existence of level 64.

    Of course, for Tang fan, level 64 is not enough. He needs to be more powerful.

    Tang fan began to think about what to do so that the strength of the ghost assassin could be rapidly improved in a short time. After thinking about it, it seemed that there was no other way except to kill the strong Saint level and absorb the soul power.

    However, for level 64 ghost assassins, if they want to improve quickly, it''s best to kill level 64 or above Saint level strong people. However, where to find so many level 64 or above Saint level strong people to kill.

    I''m afraid if I kill a few, I''ll be paid special attention.

    Thinking, Tang fan doesn''t feel a headache.

    Don''t think about it at all, and enter the state of meditation again.

    In a flash, three days passed quickly.

    The imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire did not break the appointment. They really sent people to send gold coins and magic equipment.

    The comers were several strong men of the Asian Saint level. After handing over the gold coins and magic equipment to Tang fan, they left quickly without saying anything or daring to say anything, for fear of being killed.

    These gold coins and magic equipment are also a good harvest for Tang fan.

    "Oh, someone is coming."

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s heart moved. He felt that there were two strong breath fluctuations, approaching here quickly from a distance.

    After a while, Tang fan saw two small black spots. In the blink of an eye, the two small black spots became two human figures and approached quickly.

    "That''s..." Tang fan''s pupils shrunk slightly, and then looked at Qin Taisheng and others who were still absorbing energy. His mind moved, his own strength fluctuated and converged, flew up, and quickly went towards the shadow of the two Taoists.

    "Tang fan, we meet again." a burst of hearty laughter came from the front.

    "It''s really you, Lord leson." Tang fan also greeted with a smile, and the two sides quickly approached each other.

    There were two people, one of whom was leson, and the other was a man who looked about 30 years old. He looked very handsome, but his head was slightly raised, giving people a feeling of pride.

    Leson''s level is still level 64. There has been no change since Tang fan first met leson.

    As for the man, his attribute shows that his name is Napa. His toxin enhancement talent attribute is level 65, which is much stronger than leson.

    "You are Tang fan, who makes trouble in the imperial palace of the ancient Austrian Empire, wantonly attacks professionals below the holy level, and causes the death of hundreds of professionals below the holy level." Napa''s eyes fell on Tang fan, with a kind of examination and questioning in his eyes, and said coldly.

    This tone made Tang fan feel very uncomfortable, and leson''s face changed slightly.

    Although he had only been in contact with Tang fan for a few times, leson knew Tang fan''s temperament very well. As soon as he heard Napa talking like this, he realized that things were not good.

    "Your Excellency Tang fan, this is Napa Cantos, who, like me, is the League guard of the holy alliance." leson hurriedly said, trying to change the topic temporarily and resolve the possible problems.

    However, leson''s efforts are doomed to be in vain.

    "Larson, don''t compare you with me." Napa glanced at Larson and snorted coldly: "When you reached the peak of the first stage of the holy stage, I was the first stage of the holy stage. When you were in the middle of the holy stage, I also broke through to the middle of the holy stage. Now, you are still in the first stage of the middle of the holy stage, and I have broken through to the middle of the middle of the holy stage. You can only have this strength in your life, but I can continue to break through and improve. Therefore, you are not qualified to compare with me."

    As soon as Napa''s words were spoken, leson''s face suddenly changed, very ugly.

    And Tang fan, also a little stunned, did not expect that this guy would be so arrogant and arrogant.

    "You haven''t answered my question yet." immediately, Napa looked at Tang fan and stared at Tang fan coldly. It was like interrogating a prisoner.

    "Are you Edward''s running dog?" Tang fan suddenly jumped out, leson was stunned, Napa was stunned first, and then his face became extremely ugly and ferocious.

    "You are determined to be the enemy of the holy alliance by openly abusing the Holy Alliance guard. In that case, I will drive the Covenant on behalf of the Holy Alliance and punish you." then Napa shot, punched out and hit Tang fan.

    Before coming, he heard that Tang fan was a strong man at the beginning of the holy order. Therefore, this move was only quite casual. In his opinion, it was enough to deal with a strong man at the beginning of the holy order with one punch of his strength.

    He doesn''t know that Tang fan''s real strength is not under him at all.

    In the face of his fist, leson was shocked, and Tang fan flashed a sneer of disdain. Soon, Tang fan dodged away directly.

    "Eh, I can avoid it. It''s good. I have some strength." Napa was surprised.

    "Napa, please stop." leson quickly shouted, "we''re here to investigate."

    "What''s the investigation? This guy not only made a big fuss in the imperial palace of the ancient Austrian Empire, but also maliciously caused hundreds of deaths. Now he openly abused the saint alliance guard. It''s obvious that he doesn''t pay attention to the saint alliance. All kinds of crimes can be directly killed." Napa said, immediately and again.

    "Napa, don''t forget our duty." leson appeared in front of Napa and shouted.

    "Get out of the way, or you will be regarded as a rebel League, and even you will be killed." Napa''s killing intention flashed and said.

    "What a great prestige. Are you the leader of the holy alliance?" Tang Fan said with a sneer.

    "Your Excellency Tang fan, leave immediately and I will give you a fair answer." leson said hurriedly.

    "Thank you for your kindness, Lord Larson, but I can handle this little thing." Tang fan smiled.

    "Tang fan......" leson was about to speak again.

    Suddenly, I only felt a powerful power wave, which exploded from Tang fan. It was a power wave much stronger than him, and Napa''s face changed.

    "Your strength, Mr. Tang fan..." lesen''s face changed, very wonderful.

    "Thanks to your blessing, you can enter the lava hell and gain a lot." Tang Fan said with a smile. Leson showed a look of enlightenment, but he was still very shocked.

    And that Napa''s face is very wonderful.

    Originally, he thought Tang fan was just the beginning of the holy stage, and he was just the beginning of the holy stage. It was not easy to deal with him.

    But I didn''t expect that Tang fan suddenly burst out of strong strength. Such breath fluctuation is not under him at all. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1459

    "Well, you really surprised me to have the strength in the middle of the holy order." Napa looked cold and said, "but even if you have the strength in the middle of the holy order, you are not my opponent. I will give you a chance to let me imprison your strength and bring me back to the holy alliance. Maybe I can save my life."

    Napa spoke lightly, and the tone was like giving alms.

    Leson''s face was angry and embarrassed. After all, this arrogant guy came with him.

    "Tang fan, it''s like this..." lesen looked at Tang fan and was about to explain.

    "Shut up, you fool, there''s nothing for you here." Napa rudely interrupted leson, without concealing his contempt and disdain.

    Because he knows that his talent and potential can reach the peak in the middle of the holy level. Maybe if he is lucky enough, he can enter the high level of the Holy Level and become a more powerful member.

    As for Larsen, it has been decades and nearly a hundred years since he entered the primary level in the middle of the holy order, but his strength has not been significantly improved. That is to say, Larsen''s own talent potential has been exhausted, and it is almost impossible to improve again. Even if he is lucky, he will at most be promoted to the secondary level in the middle of the holy order.

    His future achievements are far from being compared with him. In addition, his identity is also a little special. Therefore, Napa has no scruples about Larson''s face.

    "I don''t know yet. It turns out that the holy alliance also has this right to decide the fate and life of others at will." Tang fan shook his head slightly, sneered and said.

    The holy alliance is a spontaneous organization. Its purpose is to facilitate the communication between the holy order strong people, and to form a constraint on the holy order strong people.

    However, the holy alliance does not have the right to directly determine which holy rank strong man lives or dies.

    Napa''s statement is to imperialize or religiously the holy alliance. It is like empire or religion. People in the holy alliance must obey the orders of the Holy Alliance and let the Holy Alliance decide life and death.

    Although Tang fan would indeed scruple to the holy alliance, he said he was afraid, but he wouldn''t.

    "The right of the holy alliance is something you can talk about in the middle of a small holy order." Napa seemed to be challenged. He was very angry and hummed coldly: "since you don''t intend to surrender obediently, I have to do it. Don''t regret any damage at that time."

    Then the murderous spirit soared.

    "Lord leson, do you think I''ll get into any unnecessary trouble if I kill this annoying guy?" Tang fan suddenly looked at leson and whispered.

    Tang fan''s words greatly changed Napa''s face, which was very ugly, and leson was also startled.

    "Don''t do this, Mr. Tang fan. Once you kill the alliance guard of the holy alliance, you will be in great trouble," leson said quickly.

    Although the holy alliance does not have the right to decide the life and death of the strong in the holy order, if it kills the League guards who belong to the inner members of the holy alliance, they will become the enemies of the holy alliance.

    At that time, when you become an enemy, it doesn''t matter whether you care, but whether you kill or not.

    Once Tang fan kills the Napa, Tang fan will embark on the road of being the enemy of the holy alliance. At least, this probability is very high, at least more than 70%.

    And Tang fan does not intend to do so at present.

    Against the ancient Austrian Empire, on the one hand, it is a last resort. On the other hand, although the ancient Austrian Empire is strong, in fact, there are not many strong saints. Coupled with the large number of royal members, it is a kind of restraint. Therefore, Tang fan can rest assured of confrontation.

    However, the internal members of the holy alliance are all holy order strong, and it is definitely not a wise way to compete with an organization that is all holy order strong.

    However, if the holy alliance did go too far and completely angered Tang fan, Tang fan didn''t mind going crazy again.

    But at present, Tang fan has no such plan.

    However, Tang fan had no such intention, but Napa didn''t let Tang fan go. He shot again. This time, it was not a simple punch.

    His hands bombarded out continuously, and his fists and palms turned into dense green, emitting an extremely sour smell, and rushed towards Tang fan.

    At the same time, countless rich green shadows all rushed to Tang fan, directly enveloping all the space around Tang fan, and even lesen was within the attack range.

    Leson''s face changed greatly, and he followed suit and hit each other hard.

    Fortunately, Napa''s main target is Tang fan. Therefore, leson was only affected and was safe under the confrontation.

    The green shadow impacts away, the air seems to be strongly corroded, and even the space seems to be broken and strange.

    However, Tang fan''s figure disappeared in an instant.

    Napa''s face suddenly changed, and Tang fan instantly appeared 100 meters behind him.

    "Soul awe!"

    In an instant, Tang fan showed his skills, his soul vibrated, resonated with his spiritual power, formed a ripple, and quickly rushed to NAPA.

    Although Napa reacted quickly, he didn''t think it was a means for the soul level.

    For a moment, Napa only felt that his soul seemed to be invaded and affected by an external force, but he was not hurt, which made Napa feel inexplicable.

    Soon, however, Napa knew what was going on.

    He felt that his thinking seemed to become slow, and his actions seemed to become slow.

    As usual, one idea can do it, but at this time, it seems to have been doubled.

    For ordinary people, this is not very obvious, but for the strong of the holy order, it is very obvious.

    "Take my move." Tang fan''s mouth hung a sneer: "thunder falling!"

    In an instant, countless clouds surged and gathered in the sky, and purple thunder shuttled through them. They quickly gathered and sent out a terrible smell, which was very depressing.

    Napa suddenly felt locked in, very depressed, very uncomfortable.

    Immediately, there was a click, as if heaven and earth were torn apart, and a huge purple thunder bombarded down.

    Napa''s painstaking concentration of fighting energy forms a rich and incomparable round shield almost turned into substance on his head to protect himself.

    The purple thunder instantly bombarded the green round shield. The green round shield was smashed in an instant, and the purple thunder exploded. The remaining arms continued to fall and bombarded Napa''s head.

    "Ah..." Napa uttered a scream, trembled wildly, and the whole man fell down quickly.

    "Lord Larson, he''s not dead. Take him back. By the way, truthfully report what happened here to the senior management of the holy alliance." Tang Fan said. Then, staring at Napa, who was trembling but tried not to fall into a coma, he said faintly: "this time, I''ll save your life for the time being." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1460

    "Thank you for your mercy, Mr. Tang fan." leson said to Tang fan, "after returning to the holy alliance, I will truthfully report what happened here to the elders of the holy alliance."

    "HMM." Tang fan nodded. He believed that the holy alliance could exist for so many years. Among them, there may be some villains like Napa, but more people are people who can distinguish between black and white. Otherwise, the holy alliance should have been corrupted and no longer exist.

    It is obvious who is right and who is wrong in today''s affairs according to the facts.

    "At that time, when I saw Tang fan, I knew that Tang fan was absolutely extraordinary, but Tang fan still completely shocked me. It took less than a year to break through the holy order and exceeded me." leson said again, with a wry smile, and the blow was obvious.

    "I''m just some talents and good luck." Tang Fan said with a smile. His heart moved. The demon core at the middle level of the five holy orders appeared and flew to leson: "Lord leson, you have helped me a lot since I met you. This is a gift for my friend. I hope you can accept it."

    When the five demon cores flew in front of him, Leston was surprised, but at the same time he was very shocked.

    "Thank you, Mr. Tang fan." leson hesitated a little and accepted five demon cores.

    He and his three companions went into the lava hell to hunt demons. After two months, everyone''s harvest was only three or four demon cores.

    But as soon as Tang fan made a move, there were five devil cores, and all of them were the devil cores in the middle of the holy order, which was not shocked by leson.

    Then, leson grabbed Napa, who was bombarded by thunder, said goodbye to Tang fan and quickly left the dark forest.

    Napa, who was bombarded by thunder, persisted for a period of time and finally fainted. Therefore, he didn''t know about the subsequent dialogue between Larson and Tang fan.

    "I hope most of the people in the holy alliance can still distinguish right from wrong." looking at the direction of leson''s departure, Tang Fan said to himself, and then Tang fan returned to the camp.

    ¡­¡­

    The holy alliance is a spontaneous organization. Of course, it also has its architecture and so on.

    The address of the holy alliance does not belong to any imperial Kingdom, but is located in a mountain range southeast of the ancient Austrian Empire.

    This mountain range is called the fult mountain range. It is very steep. Among them, there are many powerful Warcraft animals.

    However, because of the holy alliance, some parts of the mountain are relatively safe.

    Although the leader of the holy alliance is very mysterious and almost no one is seen, there are still several elders and alliance guards in the holy alliance.

    Leson quickly returned to the Holy League and handed the unconscious Napa to other league guards, while he quickly found a Holy League elder and reported what had happened according to the facts.

    ¡­¡­

    "So, Tang fan didn''t do anything wrong?" Rhodes, one of the elders, nodded slightly after listening to leson.

    In fact, although the holy alliance is a spontaneous organization, it is still an organization after all.

    Within any organization, factions will appear more or less, but some are serious and some are mild.

    Just like a class, there will be several different circles.

    There are two different factions in the holy alliance. One is the faction headed by the elder lejet, which is called the peace faction, and the other is the madness faction headed by the elder fimonreid.

    Rhodes is in harmony, and Larson can also be regarded as a person of harmony.

    As for Napa, he belongs to the maniac.

    Only the inner members of the Holy Alliance know this, and the outer members don''t understand it.

    Especially when the leader of the holy alliance is hidden, the size of the holy alliance is decided by the leaders of these two factions.

    "However, Napa was hurt this time. No matter what the facts are, the maniacs will not give up." Rhodes frowned and said to himself: "at least, the old guy Naro will not let go of the young Saint named Tang fan."

    "Elder, Tang fan is already a strong man in the middle of the holy order when he is young. Over time, he will become the peak of the holy order." leson said quickly.

    "It must be the peak of the holy order." Rhodes was a little moved, because Laisen''s talent was ordinary, but he had good vision and rich experience. He said yes, that means that Tang fan can be the top of the holy order.

    Every elder in the holy alliance is the existence of the peak of the holy order.

    At present, the peace faction and the maniac faction have five elders respectively, with average strength and equal strength.

    However, if there is one more powerful saint in any faction, it will break this balance and take advantage.

    "Larson, recruit him and let him be one of us," said elder Rhodes after thinking for a while.

    If you don''t accept the solicitation, even if Tang fan becomes the top power of the holy order in the future, it won''t help them very much. Therefore, there''s no need to risk the trouble of big conflict to help Tang fan.

    "Elder Rhodes, I''m afraid it''s difficult," leson said after hesitating.

    "Try it. If not, we won''t intervene," Rhodes said.

    Leson had to retreat reluctantly.

    ¡­¡­

    Another place.

    "Uncle, you must avenge me." Napa, who had recovered enough from treatment, cried to his uncle, elder Naro.

    "Damn, those who don''t pay attention to my holy alliance and dare to hurt my holy alliance simply don''t know whether to live or die." elder Naro said angrily.

    "Uncle, that guy, relying on his own strength, doesn''t pay attention to our holy alliance at all." Napa said: "I have reported my identity and kindly invited him to the holy alliance to assist in the investigation. Unexpectedly, he not only insulted me, but also insulted our holy alliance, and attacked me when I didn''t pay attention. This is a provocation to our holy alliance. Uncle, such a arrogant guy must not let him go."

    "Napa, pick a team and catch the arrogant guy who dares to insult the holy alliance. If you dare to resist, you will be killed." elder Naro said in a deep voice with a fierce light in his eyes.

    "Yes, uncle, I''ll do it well." Napa said excitedly. Immediately, many cruel thoughts flashed in his heart: "boy, don''t think you''ve become a strong man in the middle of the holy order at a young age. Now, your death is coming." (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1461

    Time flies by.

    In a flash, another five days passed. In the temporary camp of immortality outside the dark forest, Tang fan arranged a magic array with 20 demon cores. All the energy has been guided out and quickly entered the bodies of hundreds of people such as Qin Taisheng, who have been absorbed and transformed by them.

    The creaking sound sounded. Finally, the devil cores were all broken because of the complete consumption of energy. With the breaking of these devil cores, the magic array finally couldn''t operate and stopped completely.

    Qin Taisheng and others opened their eyes slowly.

    The buzzing sound suddenly sounded, and the fine awns shot out of their eyes one after another, penetrating into the void. The space seemed to tremble and almost broken.

    One after another, like aurora, shot at the end of nothingness, and then disappeared one after another.

    Qin Taisheng took the lead in standing up. His body has become taller than before, which is not very obvious. However, Qin Taisheng''s physical strength has more than doubled.

    This double promotion makes his body extremely terrible. He can easily kill professionals who have just entered the high level of legend, and even fight with professionals at the peak of legend.

    "Roar..." feeling the more powerful power of his body, he felt that he wanted to pinch and explode the space. He felt that the slowly flowing fighting energy in his body contained incomparable terrible power. If he didn''t move, he would destroy the sky and the earth. Qin Taisheng couldn''t help looking up to the sky and roared, shaking the earth and the earth, like running thunder rolling through the sky.

    Qin Taisheng, who stood looking up to the sky and roaring, seemed to shatter the void, giving people an extremely strong impact, as if he had become an ancient giant, standing tall and shaking the world.

    At a glance, Tang fan found that Qin Taisheng''s level had also improved a lot.

    "Qin Taisheng (hardened skin, special strike): human, demon warrior, level 60. Talent skills: burst attack, bloodthirsty rage. Ontology skills: Chaos three kills, big critical kill, Tianwei one hit."

    Yes, through the absorption of the devil''s core energy, Qin Taisheng''s level soared all the way, directly reached level 60, and still entered the level of Yasheng level.

    In other words, with Qin Taisheng''s strong ability and his terrible fighting instinct, he can be called the first person under the holy order.

    Then, Yang Lan, Rex and others also stood up one after another, releasing their strength without hesitation and restraint. The powerful waves exploded directly from their bodies, like a storm, destroying the withered and decaying, and the dust was flying.

    "So strong, is this my strength?" Rex and others felt that their body was several times stronger, and felt that the energy in their body not only became more pure, but also soared many times, giving birth to an incredible feeling.

    It was as if they could smash a mountain with a wave of their hands. As soon as they raised their feet, the earth would crack and the sky would be directly broken as soon as they flew up.

    Under the sight of Tang fan, their grades have all reached the level of level 60, and they have all stepped into the level of Asia Saint level one by one.

    Moreover, because their nine one fighting energy is directly transformed from the energy of the holy order, it is almost inferior to the holy order in quality, and is more pure than the general sub holy order. Therefore, the same power will be more powerful.

    In other words, the combat effectiveness of any one of them will be better than that of the general Asian saint.

    In a short period of seven or eight days, from the beginning to the high level of the legendary level, it was suddenly promoted to the level of the Asian Saint level. Moreover, the physical strength was much better than the general Asian Saint level, and the energy intensity in the body was also better than the general Asian Saint level, making the overall strength exceed the general Asian Saint level. Such an improvement was like a dream, which made them unable to believe.

    Then, Jason and Allen soared from the original super level to the pseudo legendary level. Later, within these eight days, they understood the mystery of space confinement, made a breakthrough and became the strength of the legendary level.

    Then, a lot of energy was absorbed and the level was improved again. Now Jason is level 57 and has initially entered the high level of legendary level, while Allen is relatively poor, but it is also level 56.

    In terms of strength, they are hundreds or even thousands of times stronger than they were eight days ago, and there is no comparability at all.

    After that, it is the strength of the 100 teenagers.

    Originally, the strength of these teenagers has just entered the super level. It is not long before they have reached the super peak level.

    But now, one by one, within eight days, they have continuously absorbed the powerful and pure energy of the devil''s core, which has not only continuously increased their body strength by seven or eight times or even more than ten times, but also skyrocketed their body energy. Now, they have become level 50 professionals one by one.

    And all of them are the existence of pseudo legend.

    Tang fan''s eyes fell on them and keenly found that all of them contained powerful energy fluctuations, most of which were hidden.

    The synthesis of this energy is far beyond the level of pseudo legendary level, and even the general legendary level can not be compared.

    It''s just that these teenagers haven''t understood the mystery of space imprisonment. Therefore, they haven''t made a breakthrough and become the legendary strong. Once they successfully understand the mystery of space imprisonment and become the legendary strong, the energy in their bodies will be released and become strong. At least, they can enter the middle level of the legendary level.

    "Well, your strength has been significantly improved and become stronger than ever." Tang fan nodded with great satisfaction and said: "From now on, Qin Taisheng, Yang Lan, Rex, Leo Porter... You should try your best to understand the deeper mysteries of space, make a breakthrough as soon as possible and become a strong saint. I will provide you with some help."

    "Yes, master." Qin Taisheng, Yang Lan and others were very excited when they heard Tang fan''s words.

    Holy order, it turns out that they also have the opportunity to impact and become the strong ones of holy order, especially Rex and others.

    "As for you, you must practice hard, adapt to your increased strength as soon as possible, and thoroughly master the application. Then, you should improve your strength again, reach the sub Saint level as soon as possible, and then hit the saint level." Tang Fan said to Jason, Allen and the 100 teenagers. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1462

    After absorbing the energy of the devil''s core, Tang fan did not continue to arrange the magic array for Qin Taisheng to absorb them again.

    Because of this absorption, both their physical strength and energy have been greatly improved, but these forces are not under their control.

    The power is in your own body, but it is not completely controlled by yourself. No doubt, it is very dangerous.

    Therefore, Tang fan gave them a task at the present stage to adapt to their strengthened strength as soon as possible, and to thoroughly master and control these forces for their own use in the shortest time. They must use one force to achieve at least one force effect.

    Better, we should achieve the effect of two or even three points with one point of strength.

    Because of the huge increase in strength, more than 100 people, including Qin Taisheng, all listened to Tang fan''s orders and tried to adapt to their enhanced strength.

    And their means to enhance their strength are first self-cultivation. When they feel similar, they begin to fight each other. After all, it is a very practical means to strengthen and control their own strength through combat.

    ¡­¡­

    "I hope that Qin Taisheng and Yang Lan can break through the current stage and be successfully promoted to the saint level strong before the time limit arrives. Even if they are only the beginning of the saint level 61, their strength will be much higher and more powerful than now. Moreover, at that time, I can take out all the devil cores and arrange the magic array so that they can absorb the energy It''s a great help to the immortal deity. "Tang fan''s mental power swept over and swept to the hard-working people and said to himself: "As for the more than 100 teenagers, I just hope they can break through the legendary level as soon as possible and quickly upgrade to the middle and even high level of the legendary level. With the cooperation of a team composed of 100 trained professionals in the middle of the legendary level, it is light and easy to kill an Asian Saint level, and can play a great role in scuffle."

    Suddenly, Tang fan only felt his spirit move, as if something had happened.

    Tang fan felt it carefully and immediately knew that this wave came from his calling space.

    Tang fan quickly separated part of his consciousness and entered the calling space. He immediately felt the fluctuation and became more clear.

    Immediately, Tang fan quickly took back his consciousness.

    "Come out, soldier ant."

    A low cry sounded, and a powerful dark wave spread away. It seemed that the light had disappeared in the house and fell into absolute darkness.

    Then the darkness quickly receded and a figure appeared in front of Tang fan.

    This is a demonized armored soldier ant.

    However, compared with before, the demonized armored soldier ants at this time are much smaller, only two meters long, and look closer to the ordinary ant form, without the ferocious hegemony of the past.

    However, Tang fan''s eyes lit up.

    Because at this time, the body of the demonized armored soldier ant contains a powerful energy, just like the heart.

    This force gives Tang fan the feeling that it is very strong, and it is also a mixture.

    At this time, the demonized armored soldier ants are like a form of returning to nature. The holy order and below the holy order are two distinct levels, which is a leap in life.

    "Demonized armored soldier ant (leader: toxin enhancement, dark enhancement): three mutated insects, level 61. Talent skills: highly toxic missile, dark world. Ontology skills: dark poison explosion."

    Under Tang fan''s sight, the attributes of demonized armored soldier ants have also changed significantly.

    The level was raised to level 61, and one of the two talent skills was changed. Three ontology skills became one, but it was a skill at the beginning of the holy stage.

    Then, right in front of Tang fan, the body of the demonized armored soldier ant showed a light dark luster, quickly became rich, covered the whole body, and formed a black giant cocoon shape.

    Then, the black light giant cocoon began to change. The left and right sides were shortening and stretching upward. Gradually, there was a human like outline of limbs.

    Tang fan looked at the black light in front of him in some amazement, and seemed to look forward to it.

    Gradually, the light fixed.

    In the end, there was no change in the dark light.

    Immediately, the light seeped into his body. Tang fan looked at the demonized armored soldier ants in front of him, his mouth slightly opened, and his face was full of surprise and surprise.

    "Lord... Man."

    In Tang fan''s ear, a call came. The voice was somewhat obscure and dry, like a person who had not spoken for a long time and lacked water in his voice.

    "You... Are the demonized armored soldier ants?" Tang fan asked in amazement, staring at the "human" in front of him.

    Yes, in front of Tang fan, he is indeed a human, a human male man. He is more than two meters tall. His bald head seems to reflect light. His eyes are black and almost can''t see white, giving people a deep and strange feeling.

    The body is also smooth. The color of the skin tends to be dim, like black people. The body looks very strong. The muscles bulge and bulge. Each muscle gives people an extremely strong visual impact, as if it contains incomparably terrible energy.

    Although his hands were empty and without weapons, the big man still gave Tang fan a feeling, as if he might suddenly burst out some deadly weapons all over his body, giving the enemy a fatal blow.

    "Yes... Master..." the big man answered.

    "Good, very good." Tang Fan said happily, "do you have any name?"

    "No... yes... Master..." the big man spoke and became fluent a little bit.

    "If you don''t have a name, I''ll take one for you." Tang fan thought, "you''re made of demonized armored soldiers. In that case, you''ll be called Tang ant."

    "Tang Yi, thank you... Master." the big man also showed a happy look. However, perhaps because he had just become a human, his cheeks twitched slightly, which made his smile a little strange: "I have a name."

    Tang fan found that although this guy was changed from demonized armored soldiers and ants, his mind was purer and simpler than that of ordinary people.

    "Tang ant, how long can you keep human form?" Tang fan asked.

    "Master... I... Can always... Maintain human form," Tang Yi replied. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1463

    In the camp, Tang fan walked out of the house, followed by a tall and strong figure behind him.

    This is a strong man with a bald head. His black skin is shining with a metallic luster. His bald head and deep dark eyes make him look like a god of war with demon blood from ancient times.

    On his body, he was wearing a suit of armor. Except for the head, from the neck down, every place was surrounded by armor. The color of this suit of armor was deep dark green, which made the man''s body look stronger, just like an iron tower.

    Walking, it seems that the wind and cloud roll, and each step can crush the earth.

    Behind him, there is a huge war knife. The war knife is two palms wide, and the back is two fingers thick. In addition, there are many sharp serrations on the back, which is very terrible.

    The blade is relatively straight, and the last part of the blade tip is an arc back. It is very sharp. As long as you stab it, you can pierce and cut the void.

    The whole Sabre is dark. The connection between the handle and the blade has an eye shape, which is quite strange.

    This big man is a human transformed from the demonized armored soldier ants after they were promoted to the holy order, and can always maintain the human form. Under the human form, his combat effectiveness will be affected, and he can only play one-fifth of the ant form, but the combat mode is closer to the human form, which is more changeable.

    His body is a set of first-class sacred magic equipment found by Tang fan. After all the equipment, it can obviously improve the combat effectiveness of Tang ants.

    At this time, the Tang ant of level 61 can completely resist the strong saint of level 62. Even in the face of the strong saint of level 63, it can barely protect itself.

    After walking out of the house, Tang fan''s spiritual power swept out and passed the whole camp. He found that more than 100 people, including Qin Taisheng, stayed in their own rooms, practiced and adapted to the soaring power.

    Tang fan''s mouth hung a faint smile. Now it seems that the future will be quite beautiful.

    Although the dark continent has many strong forces and is quite dangerous, it also has more opportunities.

    If you stay on the earth, maybe now, Tang fan is only the level of the legendary level, and there is still a very long way to go from the holy level, let alone build such a team.

    Tang fan''s eyes looked into the endless distance, as if he had seen through the void.

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s face moved, his eyes condensed, and his mental power quickly gathered on his eyes, turning silver gray, cold and ruthless. The two lights directly shot out, as if piercing the void.

    Under the sight of Tang fan''s spiritual power, many obstacles were penetrated and looked further. With more than ten times of vision, Tang fan saw three figures at once and was rapidly approaching here.

    The speed of the three figures was very fast. In the blink of an eye, they crossed the void of thousands of meters and quickly approached.

    "Oh, it''s Larson. Who are the other two?"

    Tang fan saw three visitors, one of whom was quite familiar: leson.

    When Tang fan''s eyes glanced away, Lai Sen and the other three were unaware.

    Tang fan quickly took back his eyes and flew towards the sky. Tang ant followed closely and flew to leson.

    Before long, Tang fan and Tang Yi met with leson and other three people.

    "Meet again, Mr. leson." Tang fan took the lead in greeting and said.

    "I''m glad to see you again, your excellency Tang fan." leson also said with a smile, but Tang fan keenly grasped that leson''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness: "let me introduce you. These two, like me, are the League guards of the holy alliance. He is Randy and she is Adeline."

    Two of leson''s peers, a man and a woman, looked young, but it was just appearance.

    Their grades are all 65, higher than leson.

    "Gentlemen, nice to meet you." Tang fan smiled and said.

    "Your Excellency Tang fan, we are also glad to meet you. I hope we can become colleagues." Adeline smiled and said something.

    Hearing her words, Tang fan''s heart moved and seemed to catch something.

    "Let''s go to my cabin and have a seat first," Tang Fan said.

    "No, we''re here to attract you to become an internal member of the Holy Alliance and a guardian of the holy alliance." Randy said faintly and directly stated their purpose here.

    Leson''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness, so he had to say, "Your Excellency Tang fan, with the friendship of elder Rhodes of the holy alliance, we specially invite you to join the Holy Alliance and become a member of the inner alliance of the holy alliance."

    "Your Excellency Tang fan, you have provoked Napa. This man is a villain. He can best confuse right and wrong and confuse black and white. Moreover, his uncle Naro is also a powerful elder of the holy alliance. He is in a high position and will send someone to deal with you." Adeline analyzed: "If you don''t join the holy alliance, Naro and Napa will never let you go. They will certainly attack you again and catch you back in the name of blaspheming the holy alliance. If you resist, they will kill you."

    "Really?" Tang fan answered casually.

    "Of course, it''s true," continued Adeline "But if you join the inner League of the Holy League and become a member of the inner League, elder Naro can''t take action against you at will. Otherwise, other elders will step in and resist elder Naro together. And I heard from leson that you are strong and defeated Napa in front battle. Therefore, as long as you become a member of the inner League of the Holy League, you can apply for a duel to solve the contradiction between drinking Napa Come to an end. Even if you killed Napa, you were killed through a fair duel under the supervision of the elders of the holy alliance. No one dared to trace you. "

    What Irene said is very attractive to ordinary people.

    But for Tang fan, there is a lack of interest.

    "Thank you for your kind invitation, but I have no intention to join." Tang fan directly refused.

    Leson''s eyes flashed clear. He seemed to have known that Tang fan would answer like this.

    As for Adeline and Randy, there was a flash of anger in their eyes.

    They personally came to the door to invite, but they still brought the kindness of the elder. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t even consider it, so they directly refused and didn''t give face at all.

    "I tell you, soon Napa will lead a group of people to you. If you don''t join the inner League, you will be killed," said Adeline.

    "To kill me, we need to see if they have this ability." Tang fan smiled and said, "thank you for your kindness." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1464

    "It seems that the so-called holy alliance is no different from ordinary organizations. There are also factional differences and internal fighting." Tang Fan said to himself, looking at the back of leson and other three people "The so-called elder Rhodes wants me to join. It is estimated that I like my talent and potential and can enhance their strength in the future. Elder Naro should be from a different faction from elder Rhodes. The two factions may now be in a state of balance and need new power injection to break the balance and overwhelm each other."

    "There are intrigues everywhere. Unfortunately, I am not interested in this. As long as my own strength is strong enough and the strength of loyal subordinates is strong enough, there is no hiding place for all conspiracies."

    "However, since Napa plans to lead a group of alliance guards of the holy alliance to catch me and plan to revenge, I have no reason to let them go." Tang Fan said secretly, with a smile on his lips: "Just right, I''ll kill as many as I can. Their flesh and blood can be swallowed up by Tang ants and quickly improve their strength. I can absorb their soul power directly, or I can give it to ghost assassins. Their bones can summon more powerful skeleton soldiers. For me, it''s another great opportunity ¡£¡±

    Tang fan simply flew forward and away from the camp. Then, he stood in the void, absorbed the surrounding elements with his spiritual strength, and built a big chair. Then, Tang fan sat directly on it, took out a bottle of wine, drank it slowly, and waited leisurely and comfortably for Napa and others to come.

    Tang ant, on the other hand, stands beside Tang fan, just like a loyal guard.

    After a while, Tang fan felt that strong breath waves came from a distance, and the void was shocked by them, and many ripples spread away.

    "Finally here." Tang fan took a sip of wine and looked at the direction of breath fluctuation: "one... Two... Three... Really think highly of me. A total of 13 people came, each of them is a strong person at the middle level of the holy order, very good, very good."

    Soon, the thirteen figures finally appeared, quickly approached, with a strong sonic boom, quickly approached.

    Napa was the first of the thirteen.

    He saw Tang fan, and his eyes almost burst out flames, scorching Tang fan.

    Especially when he saw that Tang fan was still leisurely and drinking wine, he was very angry. His anger almost burned him to ashes.

    "Surround," Napa waved.

    Soon, the strong in the middle of the thirteen holy orders moved quickly and immediately formed a siege, surrounding Tang fan in the middle.

    Tang fan''s leisurely and comfortable appearance fell into their eyes and made them angry.

    "You can''t think of it. I''ll come to you again." Napa Qiang held back his anger and said to Tang fan, "now, obediently imprisoned power, return to the holy alliance with me for trial, otherwise, he will die!"

    "I remember you said the same thing a few days ago." after Tang fan took a sip of wine, he glanced at Napa and slowly said, "but at that time, it seems that I saved your life, if my memory is not wrong."

    "You..." hearing Tang fan''s words, Napa''s chest almost burst with anger.

    "Good, good, very good, you resist, so you''re going to die." Napa''s eyes were full of violence and cruelty. Immediately, he waved his hand, and a murderous voice sounded: "kill him."

    In addition to Napa, the strong man in the middle of level 65, among the other 12 people, there are three strong men in the middle of level 66, and the remaining nine are all strong men in the middle of level 65.

    Worthy of being a holy alliance, the power is so powerful.

    But Tang fan did not have the slightest fear, but felt very happy.

    "It''s a pity that you shouldn''t provoke me."

    When Napa issued the killing order, Tang fan put away the wine bottle and said faintly. Soon, the blood fireworks steel demon appeared.

    The blood fireworks steel demon level was 68, and its combat effectiveness was terrible. The gravity aura was directly opened. Thirteen people only felt that their bodies sank, almost fell downward, and their faces changed greatly. They quickly burst out and stabilized their bodies, but their speed response and so on were all reduced a lot.

    "What''s going on?" Napa roared, puzzled.

    The strong members of the Holy Alliance in the middle of the other twelve holy orders were also shocked and puzzled.

    Their speed was suddenly reduced a lot.

    Then they heard another sound.

    "Soul awe!"

    An invisible wave spread away and passed them. Suddenly, they only felt that their soul trembled slightly, their whole body seemed numb, and their reaction speed decreased again.

    Tang fan''s mouth turned up and hung a cold smile with a bloodthirsty feeling.

    This expression, falling into the eyes of Napa and others, immediately surprised them.

    "You guys, it''s time to die."

    Napa and others were very shocked, because their speed was greatly weakened, at least more than three times. In this case, how could they be Tang fan''s opponent.

    Then, the blood fireworks magic moved.

    The two fists bombarded out continuously, and the bloody python, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, roared to the strong in the middle of the holy rank of each holy alliance.

    Under the gravity aura, the speed of the blood fireworks steel devil was not affected at all, and the strength of Napa and others was far from that of the blood fireworks steel devil, especially when the speed was greatly reduced.

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.

    Tang fan''s idea was conveyed to the blood flame steel devil. Therefore, the blood flame steel devil did not make every effort to fight, but beat the strong ones in the middle of the holy rank of these holy alliance one punch at a time.

    Then Tang fan asked Tang ant and blood fireworks steel demon to take all the strong men in the middle of the holy order who were dying and lost their ability to move back to the camp.

    Without the knowledge of others, all the strong men in the middle of the holy stage of the thirteen holy alliances entered Tang fan''s house and threw them on the floor.

    Then, Tang fan took the blood fireworks steel demon back into the summoning space, and then quickly started the arranged magic array to isolate all the breath inside so that it would not leak out.

    After doing all this, Tang fan walked to NAPA with a smile on his face. This appearance fell in Napa''s eyes, which was more terrible than the devil. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1465

    "Don''t come... Don''t come..." Napa almost cried.

    At this time, Tang fan was ten times more terrible than the devil in his eyes. He didn''t expect that it would end like this.

    Originally, he thought that with the strong men in the middle of their thirteen holy ranks, he could easily take Tang fan, but he didn''t expect that, on the contrary, the other party summoned a strange flame puppet. The flame puppet easily defeated them, almost died, and was caught without resistance.

    Now they are almost dead. They have no resistance and are slaughtered.

    "You didn''t expect this result," Tang Fan said faintly.

    "No, no, let me go, please let me go..." Napa was scared and begged for mercy.

    "Let you go?" Tang fan felt very funny: "do you think it''s possible?"

    "You can''t kill me. You must let me go. Otherwise, my uncle will be angry. As soon as he is angry, your end will come." Napa begged for mercy.

    "Who is your uncle?" Tang fan asked casually.

    "My uncle is Naro, a powerful elder of the holy alliance, who can mobilize many high-level saints, and he himself is also a high-level saint." Napa said quickly.

    "I see." Tang Fan said, "but even if I let you go, your uncle will be angry and retaliate against me, right? At least, you won''t give up. Therefore, I think dead you are better and more valuable than alive you."

    With that, Tang fan, no matter how the other party begged for mercy and threatened, directly killed the thirteen strong men in the middle of the holy order one by one.

    Soon, the ghost assassin appeared separately.

    Tang fan absorbed all the soul power of the strong in the middle of the thirteen holy orders by the ghost assassin.

    Because if Tang fan absorbs it, he can''t directly break through to level 66. In that case, it''s better to let the ghost assassin absorb it separately.

    Sure enough, after the ghost assassin absorbed the power of these souls, the level of Youneng soared, directly broke through, reached level 65, and became more powerful.

    Then, Tang fan used the summoning technique to summon all the bodies of the strong in the middle of the holy order into thirteen more powerful skeletons.

    Three of them are at the high level of level 67, and the other ten are all at the peak of the middle level of level 66.

    "Tang ant, you can devour these flesh and blood," Tang Fan said.

    "Thank you, master." Tang Yi said happily.

    Tang fan is very curious to stare at Tang ant and intends to see how he devours flesh and blood in human form.

    Tang ant stretched out a hand, opened his palm and aimed at a pile of flesh and blood. A strong suction appeared. It seemed that there was a black hole in the center of his palm, which directly absorbed the flesh and blood into it.

    A burst of dark light emerged from the body and quickly wrapped the Tang ant. His breath fluctuated and improved steadily.

    The flesh and blood of the thirteen strong saints at least level 65 were swallowed and absorbed by Tang ants.

    Tang ant''s whole body, including magic equipment, is wrapped in black light, and the breath fluctuation is stronger and stronger.

    After a while, finally, the breath fluctuated smoothly, and the dark light penetrated into the body and disappeared.

    The figure of Tang ant is also revealed.

    "Demonized armored soldier ant (leader: toxin enhancement, dark enhancement): three mutated insects, level 63. Talent skills: highly toxic missile, dark world. Ontology skills: dark poison explosion."

    Under the sight of Tang fan, the attribute of Tang ant appears, and the level is suddenly raised to level 63, which is only one step away from the breakthrough.

    "Master, I''m stronger." Tang Yi said happily.

    "Very good. Try to break through to the middle of the holy order as soon as possible. At that time, replace the upper and middle holy ware, and your strength will be stronger," Tang Fan said.

    Here, Tang fan has gained great benefits and his overall strength has been greatly improved. Therefore, he is very happy, but in the holy alliance, it is different.

    "The spiritual nameplates of Napa and the twelve League guards were broken, that is to say, all thirteen of them were dead."

    Naro, one of the elders of the madness sect in the Holy League, said with cold eyes and gloomy complexion, almost gnashing his teeth.

    "Yes, elder." a deacon at the bottom bowed his head and replied, "moreover, their spiritual nameplate was broken at the same time."

    This deacon is the strength of the high level of the holy order.

    Within the holy alliance, the highest level of the holy alliance is the elder, the high level of the holy alliance is the deacon, and the middle level of the holy alliance is the alliance guard.

    As for the beginning of the holy order, it is only treated as an outsider.

    At this time, Naro was obviously in extreme anger. The deacon was not so stupid and touched his eyebrows.

    If it''s not his duty, I''m afraid he won''t report it. Who makes him the person who manages the spiritual nameplate.

    "Well, I see. You go down first," said Naro in a deep voice with a wave of his hand.

    "Yes, elder." the Deacon heard the speech as if he had been granted amnesty. After bowing, he quickly retreated and left.

    "Napa took twelve League guards to catch the holy order called Tang fan. Now, all thirteen people have died. It''s really strange. Even a strong man with high holy order wants to kill thirteen of them, and thirteen spiritual nameplates are broken at the same time, which means that the time of death of thirteen of them is close."

    "Is it the strong man at the top of the holy order who killed them?"

    "Anyway, their goal is Tang fan, and now all 13 of them are dead. They must have something to do with Tang fan."

    "Tang fan, good. Let me meet you in person." Naro''s eyes became infinitely deep.

    ¡­¡­

    "He refused. It seems that he is a very arrogant man." elder Rhodes nodded slightly and said, "even if he is a genius, he doesn''t need to be obedient. Since he doesn''t want to join the inner League of the Holy League and become a member of us, there is no need to deal with the contradiction between him and Napa. Even if he is killed by Napa, it doesn''t matter what we do."

    "Elder Rhodes, Napa seems to have led twelve League defenders this time," Adeline said.

    "There are thirteen in total. It seems that Tang fan is in great trouble." elder Rhodes said with a smile: "well, this matter is over. Since the other party doesn''t accept our kindness, there''s no need to continue to pay attention. You all go down."

    "Yes." Randy, Adeline and Larson bowed and left quickly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1466

    Qin Taisheng and others all left in the camp of the immortal god cult, leaving Tang fan alone.

    Although Qin Taisheng and others have not fully adapted to their own soaring power, Tang fan feels that the time is urgent. If they continue to stay, they may be in danger. Therefore, they are asked to leave in advance and change their faces one by one.

    Napa and other 13 Holy Alliance guards were all killed. Tang fan thought that the so-called elder Naro would know, and then he would be angry, and even didn''t hesitate to go out to deal with Tang fan himself.

    Tang fan stayed in the camp to wait for Naro''s arrival and avoid acting recklessly and affecting his men when Naro couldn''t find himself.

    Sure enough, before long, Tang fan in the camp house felt his eyebrows beating slightly, and the speed was faster and faster, and the degree was more and more intense.

    Tang fan carefully felt it and found that an obscure but very strong breath fluctuation was approaching rapidly from a distance. In a flash, it was already approaching.

    Tang fan hurriedly summoned the blood fireworks steel demon out, rushed out of the house to the sky, immediately saw a figure and pierced the sky at a terrible speed.

    "Are you Tang fan?"

    The figure approaching quickly was wrapped in a layer of yellowish brown light, just like a meteorite. At the same time, a loud voice rolled like a mountain collapse.

    Tang fan only felt a slight pain in his eardrum and his face changed slightly.

    "Are you Naro?" Tang fan asked.

    Immediately, Tang fan felt that the speed of the figure rushing in front suddenly increased by several percent, and a huge yellowish brown came first. It was fast, powerful and terrible.

    Far away, Tang fan locked Tang fan. Tang fan only felt that the air around his body seemed to be oppressed, forming a cage to imprison himself.

    This mass of yellowish brown, like a meteorite, came with the power of destroying the sky and earth and bombarded it fiercely.

    The spiritual power quickly spread away, the teleportation started, and Tang fansou suddenly disappeared and appeared in another place.

    The yellowish brown meteorite bombarded by, and the space roared, as if it were broken, and blasted hard to the camp.

    The earth shaking sound exploded, and the yellowish brown energy ball directly bombarded the camp. In an instant, the earth shook and broke away. The yellowish brown energy exploded the soil and hit the sky like a kilometer wave. The rolling yellowish brown energy mixed with the soil to form a hundred meter wave, spreading around layer by layer, with great momentum, Destroy everything like destruction.

    However, after a short period of more than ten seconds, the earth waves leveled down, and the whole camp had completely disappeared, leaving only a huge pit hundreds of meters in diameter, which was extremely dark.

    As soon as Tang fan''s face changed, he hurriedly thought that the blood fireworks steel demon would attack, while Tang fan started teleportation in the opposite direction, suddenly appeared tens of thousands of meters away and left quickly.

    The blood flame steel demon opens the gravity aura and envelops Naro.

    Naro felt that his body was affected, as if countless invisible hands had grabbed him up and down and pulled him down hard.

    With a loud roar, the energy exploded, and the power of the gravity aura was directly expanded. Naro turned into a meteorite and blew to the blood fireworks steel demon.

    With a bang, it seemed that heaven and earth were broken. Under Naro''s powerful attack, the strong body of the blood fireworks steel devil was directly bombarded and flew out behind. There was a click sound, and cracks spread on his body.

    "Don''t try to escape!"

    Naro gave a roar and ran after Tang fan quickly, very fast.

    Naro is worthy of being a strong man at the peak of the holy order. Although he is a talent attribute strengthened by the earth, he is not slow at all in speed. Soon, he saw Tang fan''s back.

    "Don''t try to escape, don fan!" Naro shouted.

    Tang fan flies forward quickly, uses teleportation again, and appears tens of thousands of meters away again.

    However, the distance of tens of thousands of meters is only a few seconds for the strong at the peak of the holy order.

    And every ten thousand meters of teleportation is a considerable burden on the consumption of spiritual power.

    "What a powerful Saint level peak. It is estimated that there are two talent attributes. Now I don''t have a rival at all." Tang fan thought to himself while flying forward at full speed: "in any case, I can''t let him catch up. At least when my level reaches level 67, I can compete with the strong Saint level peak."

    The speed of both sides was very fast. They flew over the high altitude, leaving only two traces. The air was pushed away like waves, spreading to the left and right, and roaring heavily.

    As soon as he escaped and chased, he naturally attracted the attention of many people, especially many strong saints.

    However, before they could make any response, Tang fan and Naro had flown by and disappeared without a trace.

    "Asshole, I don''t believe how long you can last." Naro was furious.

    Three days have passed since the start of catching up. Tang fan''s speed has not slowed down at all, so Naro can''t catch up for a while.

    "It''s just that in the middle of the holy order, I''m not below me in speed. There must be some special magic equipment. Kill him and I can get this magic equipment. At that time, among the peaks of the holy order, my speed must be the first."

    In a flash, another three days passed.

    Naro''s face became very ugly.

    He is the top of the holy order. It''s nothing to keep flying at high speed for six days. But Tang fan is just the middle of the holy order. He doesn''t have any rest after flying at high speed for six days. It''s really strange.

    "Does this bastard still have a lot of medicine?" Naro thought to himself, and his greed was uncontrollably exposed.

    "Anyway, I must catch up with him, catch him, take all his treasures, and then kill him." naluo thought bitterly.

    In a flash, another nine days passed.

    Naro began to feel that he had consumed a lot of energy in his body, and it was difficult to support himself to continue flying at this high speed.

    "Damn it!" Naro cursed, because he saw that Tang fan''s speed had not decreased and he still kept moving at that high speed. It seemed that flying for 15 consecutive days did not make him consume much.

    Naro continued to catch up for a moment. The energy in his body was less and less, so he had to stop. He looked at Tang fan angrily and reluctantly.

    Glancing at the surrounding environment, Naro''s face showed a cold and ferocious smile, turned and left slowly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1467

    "No chase?"

    Flying, Tang fan didn''t notice the power fluctuation behind him. He couldn''t help looking back. There was nothing. The figure chasing him for 15 days seemed to disappear at once.

    To be conservative, Tang fan continued to fly forward for a distance, then stopped, took out the medicine, drank it quickly, and looked behind him. There was no human figure.

    The spirit was released and swept around. All within tens of thousands of meters were swept by, and bursts of thunder came out.

    "Disappeared? Did you give up?" Tang fan muttered to himself.

    Although I don''t know why Naro disappeared, it''s always a good thing that he didn''t continue to catch up.

    Otherwise, Tang fan is really not an opponent with the peak strength of Naro holy order.

    If he is pursued, Tang fan has no time to improve his strength, just like now, he wasted 15 days in vain.

    "Naro, when my strength becomes stronger, I will find you. At that time, it will be your end." Tang Fan said to himself. Immediately, the corner of his eye inadvertently glanced at the bottom and was stunned.

    Below, not land, but water, sea water.

    "Unknowingly, I left the land and came over the sea?"

    Tang fan looked around and found that he was really over the sea, and there was nothing around him. He didn''t seem to see other land islands or the like.

    In other words, Tang fan is now quite a distance from the land.

    "Why did Naro give up and continue to chase? It''s reasonable that he shouldn''t give up so easily?" Tang fan suddenly flashed such a question in his mind. Looking around, he couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling in Tang fan''s heart, as if there was something wrong here.

    "No matter where it is, since I''m here, don''t return for the time being." Tang Fan said to himself: "I''m not Naro''s opponent if I go back with my current strength. I don''t believe Naro will give up. Therefore, I continue to move forward and look for opportunities to improve my strength. As for Qin Taisheng, they have changed their face and mixed in the dark forest for experience. Don''t worry about being found out."

    Tang fan continues to fly towards the front, but this time the speed is not as fast as before. Before, he had to run for his life, but now he must be careful.

    Flying and flying, I don''t know how far it flew. Tang fan saw only two figures, quickly appeared and flew towards himself.

    Tang fan stopped, his eyes narrowed slightly, his spirit filled his eyes and looked forward.

    "That''s..."

    Tang fan was surprised. Under his sight, the two figures were two human beings sitting on two Asian dragons.

    Strictly speaking, it should be four figures.

    "Dragon people... It turns out that this is the territory of the dragon people. No wonder Naro will leave." Tang fan knows that at this time, he is in great trouble, but at the same time, he is a little excited, because according to the memory of the dragon people killed on the earth before, although the number of the dragon people is far less than that of human beings, but in the proportion of the strong, he is far more than human beings.

    It can be said that ordinary people account for the majority of human beings, but among the dragon people, every one is a powerful warrior, among which there are countless legendary level dragon people, many holy level dragon people, and even half god level dragon people exist.

    Dragon people, can be said to be a very powerful race on the dark continent.

    There is no friendship between Tang fan and the dragon people. On the contrary, there is a little hatred. Of course, there is no such hatred, but the dragon people are hostile to the people. Therefore, they are destined not to be treated well.

    "Human beings, this is the territory of the dragon people. You dare to break in without authorization. Stay where you are, imprison your own strength and accept trial."

    One of the two dragon men who came quickly on Yalong roared.

    Both of them are strong in the holy order, but their level is level 61, and the Yalong they ride is level 61.

    However, the body of the dragon people is at least ten times stronger than that of human beings. In addition to other abilities, the 61 level dragon people can at least be comparable to the 62 level ordinary human Saint level strong. With the cooperation of the 61 level Asian dragon, the combat effectiveness can even reach the ordinary 63 level human Saint level strong.

    Especially after the transformation, the combat effectiveness will be more terrible.

    Tang fan can''t help feeling that he is worthy of being a powerful race in the dark continent. Even the patrols are strong saints.

    The two dragon men came fiercely, suddenly separated from each other and surrounded them.

    "Thunder falls from the sky!"

    Tang fan naturally won''t really stay in place and imprison his own strength, waiting to be caught by the dragon people.

    He immediately displayed his magic array skills, and the clouds above quickly gathered. Purple thunder flashed and shuttled, gathered into a ball, crackled, and then a thick purple thunder fell.

    With a click, the sky was broken.

    "What!" the two dragons were shocked, but one of them couldn''t dodge. He was directly bombarded by the huge purple thunder from the sky. He trembled. Purple thunder swam up and down his body, and the Yalong under his seat were wrapped up by purple thunder, and his body was damaged in waves.

    The power of thunderbolt falling from the sky is powerful and has completely reached the skill level of the middle part of the holy level. The Dragon man and Ya long at the beginning of the holy level are simply difficult to resist. With one blow, they lose most of their ability and even fall downward.

    "Dare to attack the Dragon man, human, you''re dead." another dragon man shouted angrily.

    Perhaps it is because the fierce reputation of the dragon people has flourished. Over the years, no human dare to enter here at will. Even if they enter, they will leave quickly, contributing to the fierce prestige of the dragon people.

    Therefore, Tang fan''s practice made them angry and a little unprepared.

    "Safis, come out and have a big meal." Tang fan ignored the Dragon man''s clamor and threat and summoned safis out.

    The level of safis has reached level 63, and its combat effectiveness is comparable to that of level 64 saint. It is very strong. It directly impacts the Dragon man and spreads out its sword.

    Then, Tang fan once again showed his magic array skills of thunder falling from the sky. Another thick purple thunder roared at the charred dragon man and Yalong who stabilized his body and slowly flew up.

    "Ah..."

    With a scream, the Dragon man finally couldn''t bear the power of the thunder. He was directly killed by the thunder. The Yalong under the seat was also trembling and quickly lost his vitality. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1468

    "Master, the energy contained in the blood of the dragon people is more than three times stronger than that of the strong human beings of the same level." safis said, "and the blood of the Asian Dragon is more powerful."

    He fought with the Dragon man and the Asian dragon, and the Dragon man directly transformed into a half dragon form, which greatly enhanced his combat effectiveness. With the cooperation of the Asian dragon, he was equal to safis.

    Finally, it was Tang fan''s thunder that broke this balance, which gave safis the opportunity to cut the half dragon dragon man and absorb their blood. Finally, he killed the Dragon man and Yalong, absorbed their blood and replenished them.

    As for the other dragon man and Yalong killed by Tang fan''s thunder, they also did not escape the fate of being sucked dry, and contributed to the improvement of safis''s strength.

    Then, Tang fan performed the skill of skeleton rebirth and obtained two dragon man skeleton warriors and two Yalong skeleton beasts.

    It is worth mentioning that Tang fan and safis are cursed by the dragon people.

    Last time, with the power of the demigod Elvis, he drove away the curse. This time, there is no such opportunity, which means that Tang fan will be chased and killed by the dragon people.

    "Safis, come back first."

    With that, Tang fan took safis into the summoning space.

    "The death of these two dragon people, the dragon people, should already know. The curse can let them know where I am. Next, there will be a big war."

    Tang fan quickly took out the holy order energy gem and prepared to arrange the magic array to prepare for battle.

    Of course, the arrangement of magic array is the best on land. However, there is sea water below, and there is no land around. However, it is very difficult to arrange magic array in mid air, and the stability is very poor.

    Tang fan hesitated a little, and immediately felt a strong breath, like a volcanic eruption.

    "The speed of the dragon people is really fast." Tang fan smiled helplessly, quickly put away the energy gem, and his spiritual power also spread out and swept around.

    Under the feeling of Tang fan''s spiritual power, one strong breath fluctuated and came from the void. It seemed that even the sea water below was turbulent.

    Some of these dragon people are in the middle of the holy stage and some are in the beginning of the holy stage. The most important thing is that they all ride on the Yalong beasts in the middle or beginning of the holy stage.

    This is a tradition of the dragon people.

    Every born dragon child will sign a contract with the egg of a dragon beast, and then both sides are equal as brothers, grow up together, close to each other, cooperate with each other, and the combat effectiveness can increase three times.

    As for the dragon people killed by Tang fan when he was on earth, there was no Asian Dragon beast, but he left the Asian Dragon beast in the dragon people for the convenience of action.

    Otherwise, it would be very difficult for Tang fan to kill each other at that time.

    "Bold human, dare to kill my dragon people. You''re dead."

    The voice comes before the man.

    Tang fan ignored it, but waited for the opportunity.

    Immediately, Tang fan''s eyes lit up. When the magic wand was waved, the surrounding temperature suddenly decreased, and the air seemed to freeze. It became ice particles, suspended in the air one by one.

    "Big ice sealed ball!"

    In an instant, a huge ice hockey appeared quickly and impacted in the direction of the dragon people. After more than 1000 meters, the ice hockey burst open. Ice spikes with thick and thin thighs rotated and impacted in all directions at high speed.

    The big ice sealed ball is the peak magic array skill in the middle of the holy order. Each ice spike has the power of the general middle skill of the holy order and is very strong.

    Moreover, the big ice sealed ball is still a mass range attack, covering a radius of kilometers at once, shooting at each dragon man and their Asian dragons one by one.

    The dragon people and the Yalong beasts at the beginning of the holy stage had no time to resist. They were hit in an instant, the Ice Spikes exploded, and the cold ice spread rapidly. Their actions were stiff, and the wings of the Yalong beasts stopped and fell downward.

    The dragon people in the middle of the holy stage reacted quickly, one after another blasted out energy, smashed the ice spikes from the blast, and the ice debris splashed away, enveloping all around, looking extremely gorgeous.

    "Blood fireworks steel demon, come out."

    Tang fan quickly summoned the blood fireworks steel demon, and the ghost assassin also flew out of his body, turned into a shadow, hid into the void and waited for the opportunity to assassinate.

    The gravity aura of the blood fireworks steel demon was opened and directly shrouded on the bodies of the dragon people, together with the Asian Dragon beast.

    The dragon people and the Asian Dragon beasts felt their bodies sank and almost fell. They quickly raised their energy to stabilize their body shape, but they were still affected by some effects and their speed decreased slightly.

    "Half dragon!"

    One of the leading dragon people who reached level 66 roared. Then, one by one, the dragon people roared and became dragon, and their levels were upgraded one by one. Their strength doubled and became more powerful.

    "Soul shock."

    Tang fan wields the magic array, displays his skills, spreads the invisible ripples, shakes the power of the soul, and sweeps over all dragon people and Asian Dragon beasts. Their speed response is affected again.

    However, Tang fan keenly found that the effect of soul shock this time was not as obvious as before. The impact on Dragon people and Asian Dragon beasts seemed to be only one-third of the original.

    Then, Tang fan summoned safis and Tang ant.

    "Safis, Tang ant, you will deal with the dragon people and Asian Dragon beasts below." Tang Fan said, pointing to the dragon people and Asian Dragon beasts at the beginning of the holy stage.

    "Yes, master."

    Safis and don ant turned into two lights and shadows and rushed down.

    The ghost assassin moved and directly appeared behind a dragon man in the middle of the holy stage. The blade of shadow raised and wiped the Dragon man''s neck.

    Instantly kill, the Dragon beast under the seat of the Dragon man felt the death of his symbiont and gave a wail.

    "Be careful, there are assassins." the level 66 dragon roared.

    The semi dragon people have inspired the strength in their bodies and formed protective layers, making the ghost assassins unable to get close for a time.

    The blood fireworks steel devil rushed out, bombarded with his fists, shaking the void like a fist, and roared at the dragon people.

    Tang fan waved the magic array, and a large number of clouds gathered rapidly. Purple thunder kept swimming and moving, quickly converging into larger purple thunder and falling.

    For a moment, the scene seemed very chaotic.

    The Yalong beasts opened their mouths and spit out flames, ice or lightning. Half dragon people flew from the back of the Yalong beasts and impacted. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1469

    The blood flame steel demon ran rampant and had no effect on it within the range of gravity aura.

    Each fist attack of the blood flame steel devil is powerful and heavy, and carries blood flame, which is incomparably strong.

    However, after the dragon people in the middle of the holy level became semi dragons, their combat effectiveness increased greatly, and their physical strength increased again. They could even deal with the blood fireworks steel demons in the high level of the holy level.

    In particular, the level 66 dragon man general became more powerful after he became a half dragon. He even hit the blood fireworks steel devil with a hard punch. As a result, although he was bombarded and withdrew rapidly behind, the Yalong beast under him was not spared, but he did not suffer any obvious damage.

    From this point, we can see that the strong and incomparable physique of the dragon people is far beyond human beings.

    However, the dragon people were strong and finally had a great gap with the blood fireworks steel devil. Under the rampant attack of the blood fireworks steel devil, they were hurt one after another. Tang fan, however, from time to time, unleashed thunder from the sky, with thick purple thunder crashing down like a broken void, although he could not cause a fatal blow to the dragon people, Even the half Dragon into dragon people in the middle of the holy order can''t do it.

    But don''t forget that thunder lightning attack has one attribute: paralysis.

    Yes, the current channeling upstream of the body will paralyze the body, and it is difficult to make any response in a short time, and the speed will be reduced.

    In addition, the gravity aura has the effect of soul shock, which reduces the action speed, reaction speed and other aspects of these dragon people.

    Below, the dragons who had been attacked by the big ice ball and fell at the beginning of the holy stage fell one after another. After falling, they used their own strength to break the ice on their bodies, and then drove the Yalong beasts under their seats to fly upward.

    However, safis and Tang ants fell quickly and launched an attack.

    The levels of safis and Tang ant are both level 63, and their combat effectiveness is strong. They are not comparable to ordinary level 63.

    However, the strength of the dragon people is also very strong. Among the same level, they are completely better than humans.

    At the beginning, safis and Tang ant targeted those weak dragon warriors.

    Kill!

    In an instant, two dragon soldiers were killed by Tang ant and safis. Together with the Asian Dragon beast under them, they were also killed.

    The blood was instantly absorbed by safis and transformed into the power of safis, and Tang fan''s palm opened and directly swallowed the blood and flesh of the Dragon man and the Asian Dragon beast.

    The scene was very strange. The flesh and blood skin of the Dragon man and the Asian Dragon beast seemed to be melted by the high temperature, and went to the palm of the Tang ant under a force, leaving two complete skeletons and falling downward.

    "Soul drain!"

    Tang fan will not miss this opportunity.

    Both safis and Tang ant can absorb each other''s blood and flesh to strengthen themselves, so as to make themselves stronger and gradually overwhelm each other.

    However, there are more than a dozen dragon warriors, and the battle between safis and Tang ant also seems very hard.

    "Ghost warrior!"

    Immediately, Tang fan summoned three level 65 hell warriors and asked them to help Tang ant and safis kill the Dragon warriors at the beginning of the holy stage.

    With the participation of three level 65 Hades, the battle became easier and formed a one-sided massacre.

    Safis and Tang ant happily absorbed blood and devoured flesh. Soon, more than a dozen dragon warriors at the beginning of the holy stage were all killed and died.

    There are only a dozen or white bones, or only a dry skin wrapped with bones. All their soul power is absorbed by Tang fan, and all their bodies are collected into the storage space by Tang fan.

    Safis''s body was full of blood, while Tang ant''s body was shining with black light.

    Their breath is becoming stronger and stronger.

    Before long, the levels of safis and Tang ant, powder and powder made a breakthrough, all entered level 64, and their combat effectiveness became stronger.

    At this time, the Dragon warriors in the middle of the holy stage who fought with the blood fireworks steel demon also died. At the right time, they were picked up by safis and launched the blood phagocytosis. The blood was shot out uncontrollably and absorbed by safis.

    "Evil human, you must die." the 66 level dragon warrior roared with teeth and eyes.

    "It''s you who die first." Tang fan sneered and showed his soul again.

    The Dragon warriors are like falling into a strange quagmire. All aspects have been affected and their combat effectiveness has been seriously weakened.

    Moreover, as long as there are obvious wounds on their bodies, safis will take the opportunity to launch blood phagocytosis to absorb their blood and reduce their combat effectiveness again.

    In this case, the strength of the Dragon soldiers is declining. On the contrary, the advantage is inclined to Tang fan.

    After another period of time, more than a dozen dragon man generals died, leaving only the level 66 dragon man generals still struggling to support.

    Safis, because of absorbing enough blood, once again improved its strength, reached level 65 and became more powerful.

    Unfortunately, the dragon people have incomparably strong physique, far more than human beings, but they are only a little better than human beings in soul. Therefore, their soul power, after being absorbed by ghost assassins, has not broken through the level of ghost assassins again.

    Of course, although there is no breakthrough, the secluded energy in the ghost assassin has increased a lot and become more powerful.

    "Evil human, I admit that you are very strong, but you will die, you will die, and I, the elder of the dragon people, will kill you with my own hands." the Dragon Warrior roared, and soon his whole body swelled, and the Asian Dragon beast under him also gave a wail, which swelled at all.

    Tang fan''s eyebrows suddenly jumped wildly, his head rattled and almost burst open.

    His face changed greatly, his mind moved, and he immediately put away safis, Tang ant and three Hades warriors. At the same time, he gave orders to the blood fireworks steel demon to rush to the dragon warrior.

    Then, Tang fan used teleportation to appear directly ten thousand meters away.

    Bang, after the body of the Dragon man general expands to the limit, the explosion goes away, and the blood fireworks steel devil bears the brunt. In a moment, the body of the blood fireworks steel devil will be destroyed, completely collapse and disappear. The terrible energy will spread away in an instant, rolling and impact, sweeping the void like a huge wave.

    The energy of terror, with a strong breath of destruction, rolled over and annihilated everything. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1470

    "How strong!"

    Tang fan is ten thousand meters away. The self explosion of the level 66 dragon warrior is extremely powerful. It is rolling and shaking away. The energy impact of the explosion is close to Tang fan. Tang fan can feel the terrible power contained in it.

    When the energy afterwave of the explosion gradually disappeared, the void seemed to be cleaned again. Yes, it became incomparably clear and thorough.

    "It''s a pity, level 66 dragon warrior." Tang fan sighed secretly looking at the empty space.

    Otherwise, the soul power, flesh and blood, bones and so on of the 66 level dragon warrior are very practical, which can significantly improve Tang fan''s overall strength again.

    In addition, most of the bodies of the dragon people in the middle of the holy order were within the scope of the explosion. Before Tang fan could put them away, they were all destroyed, making Tang fan lose a sum of money invisibly.

    "The dragon people are really a very powerful race. After the 66 level dragon people are half dragon, they can barely fight with the blood fireworks steel demon. If they are the dragon people of the high level of the holy level, they will become very terrible after half dragon. Not to mention the dragon people at the peak of the holy level."

    "Now this is the territory of the dragon people. The explosion here must have been perceived by other dragon people. I must leave as soon as possible."

    Tang fan chose a direction, started immediately and flew out quickly.

    However, when Tang fan just flew thousands of meters, he suddenly felt that the surrounding air seemed to become thousands of times heavier, the space was full of pressure, and constantly squeezed from all directions, as if to crush Tang fan''s body.

    Fortunately, Tang fan''s body is already the holy body after sanctification. This pressure can''t really hurt his body.

    However, with Tang fan''s strength, he found that the pressure in the surrounding space was becoming stronger and stronger, which made it difficult for him to resist. Gradually, Tang fan could not move and was directly imprisoned in the air. Even his divine power was difficult to release.

    "Damn it, is it the strong man of the dragon people who shot?" Tang fan''s face became very ugly and said to himself.

    Then, in front of Tang fan, a figure slowly appeared, just like coming out of the mirror, which seemed strange.

    This is an old man, wearing a silver robe. On the robe, there seems to be stars shining, very conspicuous and shining.

    Tang fan looked at the old man. From him, he could feel an obscure introverted but incomparably powerful breath fluctuation.

    "Human, you not only invade the territory of our dragon people, but also kill the soldiers and generals of our dragon people. I won''t kill you. I will take you back to the dragon people for trial." the old man said.

    Tang fan was unable to speak and move. He saw silver silk threads shot from the old man''s outstretched hand. These silk threads quickly surrounded Tang fan and bound all his limbs.

    Then, the old man took Tang fan and quickly flew forward.

    Although the binding power of the surrounding space has weakened, Tang fan can''t move at all, and even his divine power can''t be released, because the silver silk thread wrapped around his body seems to have a strange power, which makes Tang fan lose resistance.

    The old man flew very fast, several times faster than Naro. After a period of time, he took Tang fan to an island.

    This island, like a primitive Island, has huge trees surrounded by dozens of people and many huge Warcraft animals.

    However, these Warcraft are all kept by the dragon people, similar to pets or meat.

    Tang fan was led by the elders of the dragon people, flew to the island and quickly entered a huge building.

    The shape of this building is the head of a giant dragon. It is very huge.

    After the old man flew inside, he threw Tang fan directly on the ground.

    "It is this human who broke into the territory of our dragon people without authorization and killed the soldiers of our dragon people. Now, I will catch him back and accept our trial." the old dragon man said.

    In this hall, in addition to the old man, there are more than a dozen other old people present. They all have an obscure and introverted power, and these breath fluctuations are very powerful.

    "It''s just a human in the middle of the holy order. He can kill so many soldiers and generals of our dragon people?" one of the old men''s eyes fell on Tang fan, and Tang fan felt as if he was going to be seen through.

    "Since it is a capital crime to break into the territory of our dragon people without authorization, it has also killed many soldiers and generals of our dragon people. This human must be executed." another old man''s sight fell on Tang fan, whose sharp, like a sword, pierced everything, making Tang fan feel his body and faint pain.

    "It''s too easy to execute him directly," said the Dragon elder who caught Tang fan back and forth. "He should be sent to the ruins of death."

    "What! The ruins of death!" a dozen other dragon elders were shocked one by one.

    Obviously, this dead ruins is not a good place to go. Even the Dragon elders at the peak of the holy order were shocked. Even Tang fan keenly caught a trace of fear from their tone.

    Yes, I''m afraid. Where even the Dragon elders at the peak of the holy order are afraid, the dead ruins must be a very terrible place.

    "So, I also think he should be sent to the ruins of death and enjoy it."

    "Yes, it''s too cheap to break into the territory of our dragon people without authorization, kill our dragon people''s soldiers and generals, and directly kill him. It''s really a good choice to send him to the ruins of death."

    "I believe that the ruins of death will be a good place to go."

    When the Dragon elders finished, they suddenly laughed. Tang fan thought their laughter was strange.

    Death ruins, four words sound, it won''t make people think it''s a good place. Tang fan is a little uneasy.

    "Derek, where is the ruins of death?" Tang fan asked in his soul.

    But Derek didn''t answer, as if he were sleeping soundlessly.

    Tang fan shouted again several times. Sure enough, Derek still didn''t answer him. Tang fan had to give up temporarily and wait for the fate of being sentenced. Now he can''t resist. Even if he can resist, he is definitely not the opponent of these dozen dragon elders. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1471

    Finally, more than a dozen elders of the dragon people unanimously decided not to directly kill Tang fan, but to send Tang fan to the so-called ruins of death.

    Once the decision was made, the Dragon elder who caught Tang fan quickly left with Tang fan again, flew into the sky, left the island, and quickly flew to another place.

    After another period of time, Tang fan only felt that the surrounding light seemed to become dim, as if he were going to enter the night. However, looking at the distance, he found that the light there was still normal. It seemed that only the nearby light was affected by some unknown influence and became dim.

    Moreover, Tang fan can also vaguely feel that the breath of death fluctuates and spreads away a little.

    "Human, if you can come out of the ruins of death, it''s your luck." the Dragon elder stopped, smiled and stared at the front.

    Tang fan reluctantly looked ahead and saw a huge gray vortex, constantly rotating, like a black hole, as if to suck everything around into it.

    At a glance, the weaker Saint level strong ones seem to be absorbed into them.

    The smell of death is constantly emanating from the gray vortex.

    The Dragon man elder seemed to be very scrupulous about the vortex. He didn''t get close. He was thousands of meters away. And Tang fan also found that the Dragon man elder was wrapped with strands of silver light and twinkled with stars to protect himself.

    Then, I saw the arm of the Dragon elder move, and Tang fan immediately flew out towards the front and flew to the gray vortex.

    The closer he was, the more Tang fan could feel the strong attraction generated from the gray vortex, which made him fly past quickly and sink into the gray vortex without resistance.

    "Human beings, even if you are lucky enough to survive in the memory of the ruins of death, you will also become a dead soul. You will live in the ruins of death forever and can''t leave, which is definitely a better punishment than killing you." the elder of the Dragon man watched with his own eyes that Tang fan was sucked in by the gray vortex, said to himself, and turned into a silver light, Leave quickly.

    ¡­¡­

    The moment Tang fan''s body disappeared into the gray vortex, he immediately felt that the silver silk thread wrapped around his body melted rapidly as if it had encountered the snow and ice in the hot sun.

    However, Tang fan did not regain his freedom, because he felt that gray silk threads began to wrap his body.

    These gray silk threads, with strong fluctuations of death power, constantly intruded into his body from all over the body, as if to completely devour or transform him.

    However, as soon as these death forces enter his body, the vortex of death magic will start immediately and absorb them continuously, which will quickly absorb the death forces entering his body, and the holy body after sanctification will play a role and will not be eroded by the death forces.

    Perhaps the Dragon elder''s intention is to let Tang fan enter the gray vortex, be eroded by the power of death and become a kind of undead life.

    From a human being to a undead is indeed a great punishment for a human being, more than death.

    However, the Dragon elder doesn''t know that Tang fan actually has the holy body and is a special necromancer. He won''t be afraid of the power of death at all.

    Otherwise, the Dragon elder would not think that it would be better to kill Tang fan if he threw Tang fan into the vortex of death.

    Tang fan didn''t know how long it had passed. He suddenly felt that his body was loose, as if the death forces that kept drilling into his body had dissipated all at once.

    And Tang fan also fell heavily and landed on the ground.

    At this point, Tang fan found that he had recovered his ability to move. He quickly stood up and looked around. He was shocked.

    Around, there was a light gray, as if filled with a large number of light gray fog. The line of sight could not see how far away.

    Tang fan estimated about it. With his current vision, he could see that if it was more than 1000 meters, it would become hazy. No matter how far away it was, it would be blurred.

    The land under his feet is not ordinary land. Tang fan can even see some gray bones scattered around.

    Some of these bones are human, others are not human, or very small or thick.

    The air is filled with a strong smell of death. In addition to the smell of death, the smell of other elements fluctuates and appears very light.

    "Here... Is the so-called ruins of death?" Tang Fan said to himself.

    "Yes, master, this is the ruins of death." Derek''s voice suddenly sounded. Then Derek''s body quickly condensed and appeared, and sighed: "it''s really worthy of being the ruins of death. What a strong and pure smell of death."

    "Derek, why didn''t you answer me just now?" Tang fan asked.

    "Master, the elders of the dragon people are powerful one by one, and several have strong spiritual power. They have deep attainments in spiritual power. One of them involves the soul. Therefore, I dare not speak, because once I speak, it is likely to attract the other''s attention," Derek explained.

    "Well, Derek, it seems that you know the place of death ruins. Tell me, what is this place?" Tang fan asked hurriedly.

    "Yes, master, the ruins of death do not exist on the dark continent, but an independent plane connected with the dark continent," Derek said "In the ruins of death, only undead creatures can survive. When non undead creatures enter here, they will be eroded by the power of death here. Eventually, they will either be killed by undead creatures or become undead creatures. However, with the ability of the master, they will not be eroded and become undead creatures, but once they enter here, they can''t leave."

    "What! You can''t leave when you enter here?" Tang fan was surprised.

    If you can''t leave, what''s the use even if you won''t become a dead creature here.

    In more than two months, the protective power of the universal rules will expire. At that time, the earth will lose its protection. Now that they are exposed to many powerful forces on the dark continent, they will take action and begin to enter the earth as a colony.

    And Tang fan''s goal is to become stronger and stronger. Finally, he will firmly protect the earth. He is not the Savior. He is just a native of the earth, and the earth is his root. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1472

    "Derek, there''s really no way to leave here?" Tang fan asked reluctantly.

    "Master, in fact, there are still some ways." Derek said. Tang fan was happy and hurriedly urged Derek to continue: "the first way is to reach the level of true God, you can easily break through the space of death ruins and enter the dark continent."

    "I didn''t say it." Tang fan''s joy seemed to be poured cold water.

    "The second way is to break through the demigod level, find out the weak point of the dead ruins space, break it and return to the mainland," Derek continued.

    Tang fan shook his head slightly.

    "In fact, master, the ruins of death is a very terrible place for other human beings, but for you, it is the best place for cultivation. Here, your strength can be rapidly improved and promoted to the demigod level. It must take less time than outside," Derek said.

    "That''s right, but I can''t be promoted to the demigod strong in just two months." Tang Fan said: "what''s more, it takes a lot of time to find out the weak points of space."

    Tang fan is concerned about the earth. In more than two months, the earth will be in crisis. How can he safely improve his strength in the ruins of death.

    "Derek, is there really no other way?" Tang fan asked.

    "Maybe, but I don''t know," Derek replied. "However, master, I think the most important thing now is to improve your strength as soon as possible. In the process of improving your strength, I''ll find other ways to leave the ruins of death."

    Listening to Derek''s words, Tang fan thought for a while and sighed finally. At present, it seems that this is the only way.

    In the ruins of death, the power of death is very strong and pure. This place is indeed an excellent training place for dead mages or dead creatures.

    If it weren''t for the safety of the earth, Tang fan would like to stay here for a period of time, practice well, try his best to improve his strength, break through the holy order as soon as possible, enter the demigod, and then improve again and become more powerful.

    Let''s put down these messy thoughts for the moment. Tang fan looks ahead and immediately calls out the blood fireworks steel demon. The ghost assassin incarnates into a shadow and follows him closely.

    Death ruins may really be a good place, at least for undead creatures or undead mages, but at the same time, it is definitely a very dangerous place.

    Tang fan walked forward. When his feet fell, he stepped on the broken bones and made a strange creaking sound, which fell in his ears and was seeping.

    Especially when the soles of the blood fireworks steel devil fell, many broken bones were directly crushed, and the sound was even more harsh.

    At this time, Tang fan seemed to hear a sharp sound and quickly came towards himself. Just for a moment, he saw a gray light, which came with a sharp shot. It was very fast and penetrated the void.

    Tang fan quickly moved his steps and avoided them dangerously. He only felt a sharp energy with a strong smell of death, shooting at high speed from the side of his face, bringing a sharp chill.

    Before he could stand still, it seemed that another sharp sound of breaking the air came from his ears, shooting at high speed.

    Tang fan''s mental power surged out in an instant, forming an invisible protection in front of him.

    Puff, puff, a sound sounded. I saw sharp gray lights in the shape of arrows, shooting on the mental barrier one after another. They all stopped five meters away from Tang fan.

    Even, you can clearly see that the light on each gray energy arrow is extremely sharp, as if it can penetrate everything.

    A few seconds later, the gray energy was exhausted, revealing the bones and arrows inside.

    As soon as Tang fan''s mental strength was relaxed, these bones and arrows fell to the ground one after another.

    But then, several gray arrows came.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power directly spread away, and the teleportation started. While avoiding the arrows in an instant, he appeared in the front. Five skeleton archers fell into his sight.

    The five skeleton archers are all at the holy level, but their level is level 61, and their talent attributes are all death enhancement.

    But from the arrows they shot, Tang fan knew that the real combat effectiveness of the five skeleton archers was more than level 61.

    Of course, Tang fan doesn''t need to worry about the five skeleton archers of level 61.

    For a moment, the blood fireworks steel demon came, like a strong wind sweeping away the leaves, and instantly defeated five skeleton archers, and the bones were broken to the ground.

    Then, I saw five soul fires floating slowly from the heads of five skeleton archers.

    These soul fires were directly absorbed by the ghost assassin.

    Although it is only the soul power of level 61, it is more pure and powerful than the soul power of general level 61 saints.

    Next, Tang fan kept moving forward and encountered undead creatures such as skeleton soldiers or skeleton archers, as well as undead creatures such as zombies. They were all at the beginning of the holy level. They all died in the hands of blood fireworks and steel demons. However, the fire of the soul was absorbed by the ghost assassin and became the nutrient for the ghost Assassin''s secluded energy improvement.

    The ghost assassin separated. Previously, because he absorbed the soul power of the dragon warrior and the Dragon general, Youneng has been greatly improved, and is getting closer and closer to level 66. This time, because he absorbed the soul power of hundreds of undead creatures at the beginning of the holy stage, he finally made a breakthrough and achieved level 66.

    In other words, even if the ghost assassin meets the spiritual magician Hisai again, he will not be caught and imprisoned as before. At least he has the power of a war. Even if he is more cautious, he can assassinate the other party successfully.

    However, now this is the ruins of death. Except Tang fan, there should be no second human existence. This idea is just now. We can only wait until we leave the ruins of death in the future to kill the imperial palace of the ancient Austrian Empire and kill the spiritual magician Hisai and the so-called emperor Edward.

    Of course, Tang fan will not let go of elder Naro on the other side of the holy alliance.

    Although Tang fan has no intention of provoking the holy alliance, if the other party has the intention of killing himself, Tang fan will never give up and rest to calm people.

    Everything will come to an end after Tang fan leaves the ruins of death.

    Because Tang fan knows that the ruins of death is definitely a good place for himself, which can greatly improve his strength. At least, it is not difficult to ascend to the peak of the holy order in a short time. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1473

    Death ruins, although the area of this space is not as big as the dark continent, it will not be small. At least there are the sum of the areas of many empires.

    When Tang fan was just sent to the ruins of death, he was not on the edge of the ruins of death, but in the middle. Therefore, the undead creatures encountered had the strength of the holy order.

    As for the strength in the edge zone, it is the legendary level and super level below the holy level, but there are no undead creatures below the super level.

    Tang fan went all the way with the blood fireworks steel demon. Along the way, he constantly encountered skeletons and zombies, but the strength of these skeletons and Zombies was not strong. At the beginning of the holy stage, there was no one who could resist the easy blow of the blood fireworks steel demon, or the attack of the shadow blade and Youneng dagger of the ghost assassin.

    Walking, gradually, Tang fan encountered fewer and fewer skeletons and more and more zombies.

    Tang fan thinks that maybe he has come to a place where zombies gather.

    "Human?"

    When Tang fan and the blood fireworks steel demon stepped on the broken bones and walked up a slope, there was a roar in their ears, like thunder.

    Immediately, a tall and strong figure appeared in Tang fan''s eyes.

    This is a zombie with a height of two meters and looks extremely strong. He has long blue hair all over his body. One by one, he looks very thick, like a steel needle.

    The zombies in the holy order are different from those below the holy order.

    At least, zombies are called zombies because their bodies are relatively rigid. However, the more powerful zombies are, the less obvious this disadvantage will be. Especially after reaching the holy order, zombies are no different from normal people.

    Moreover, the original body strength of zombies is far better than that of humans, especially their strength, which is very terrible, making their combat effectiveness very strong.

    If they are not much inferior to human beings in speed, with their strong body and incomparable power, they are enough to easily kill human strongmen of the same level.

    The zombie in front of Tang fan is a zombie general who has reached level 65.

    The undead creatures of the holy order have complete wisdom. Of course, they are more convinced than human beings.

    The zombie was very excited when he saw Tang fan. His eyes were full of green light and looked greedy. Even when he opened his mouth, he could see the muddy saliva flowing out slowly.

    "It''s really human taste. I haven''t seen human for many years. I miss the delicacy of human flesh and blood." the zombie roared and shouted at Tang fan.

    It looks like Tang fan has been taken as food, delicious food.

    However, when the zombie rushed, the blood fireworks steel devil also moved, punched and blasted at the zombie. With a bang, the zombie, who was very confident in his own strength, was directly blasted away by the blood fireworks steel devil, and the bones all over his body made a creaking sound.

    However, this punch did not directly kill the zombie, but it was also half dead, not far from death.

    In fact, with the strength of the blood fireworks steel devil, it is not difficult to blow the level 65 zombie to death. However, Tang fan finally met a talking zombie, and his logic is clear. Naturally, he wants to ask about the dead ruins.

    The zombie flew hundreds of meters away, hit a hill heavily, smashed countless broken bones and fell into it.

    In an instant, Tang fan appeared in front of the zombie whose bones were almost completely broken and paralyzed.

    Fortunately, undead creatures do not know the pain. Otherwise, if they were human beings, the injury would have been so painful that they would have passed out.

    Looking at Tang fan approaching, the zombie was still roaring, but he looked very weak.

    "You''re right, zombie. I''m really human, but you don''t have a chance to enjoy my flesh and blood." Tang fan looked down at the zombie and said slowly: "I know that you undead creatures will not feel pain. Even if your body is completely broken, you will not feel pain. Even if you have time, you can condense again. However, you should have existed for a long time. If your soul disappears, it will completely disappear."

    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that I am a necromancer." Tang fan added.

    Hearing this, the zombie began to panic.

    It is indeed not afraid of the body being destroyed. As long as there is a soul, it can return to the holy land of death. With the help of the power inside, it can quickly condense a body, and it will not be inferior to before, nor will it have any discomfort.

    But if the soul is destroyed or even disappeared, it means the real disappearance.

    "No, human, I won''t eat your flesh and blood..." the zombie said flustered.

    "Here you are, and you dare not eat." Tang fan sneered, "listen, I have something to ask you and answer me truthfully, otherwise you will understand the end."

    "Yes, I know. I must answer." the zombie was frightened and said quickly.

    "Well, tell me, where is the ruins of death?" Tang fan asked with a smile.

    "Master undead, this is the zombie leader." the zombie answered truthfully, looking very honest.

    "Zombie collar, introduce me to the situation of zombie collar." Tang fan thought a little and said again.

    "Yes, yes, master of the dead." the zombie quickly said, "our zombie leader is a territory in the dead ruins zombie country, under the command of Lord lared. In the whole zombie country, it belongs to the lower middle zombie leader."

    "Zombie kingdom?" in addition to the zombie collar, Tang fan heard another name and immediately wondered: "tell me, what is the zombie kingdom? How many zombie nations exist in the dead ruins?"

    "Master undead, in the dead ruins, in addition to the zombie country, there are two forces as powerful as the zombie country, skeleton sea and ghost valley. Above these three forces, there is a death Dynasty, which is the real ruler of the dead ruins." the zombie said without saying anything.

    "Zombie Kingdom, skeleton sea and ghost Valley, as well as a more powerful death Dynasty, it seems that this death ruins is really extraordinary." Tang Fan said to himself, and immediately continued to ask. He wants to know more about the skeleton sea, ghost Valley and death Dynasty in zombie kingdom. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1474

    This level 65 zombie is just the middle level of the holy level. In the whole zombie collar, its strength is medium and its status is medium. Therefore, there are not many things you know.

    However, through this zombie, Tang fan still made a preliminary understanding of the dead ruins. In general, he also understood the division of various forces and their positions in the dead ruins.

    For example, in the so-called zombie Kingdom, the monarch is the zombie monarch, and all the subjects in the whole country are zombies. There are no other undead creatures except zombies.

    Because the race concept of undead creatures is very strong, especially in the ruins of death. This concept is more strengthened. Which race''s territory absolutely does not allow other races to enter, otherwise it will be regarded as an invasion and killed immediately.

    If it is a visit, of course, it will be announced in advance.

    This zombie is the zombie of this zombie collar. Therefore, I am familiar with this zombie collar.

    According to this zombie, it is in the ruins of death and belongs to the second-class corpse general. After asking, Tang fan will understand.

    Among the dead ruins, those below the holy order are not counted. There are obvious divisions from the holy order.

    At the beginning of the holy stage, it can be regarded as a soldier. For example, at the beginning of the holy stage of the zombie family, it is a corpse soldier. Moreover, according to the level, level 61 is a first-class corpse soldier, level 62 is a second-class corpse soldier, and level 63 is a third-class corpse soldier.

    As for the middle of the holy order, they are collectively referred to as generals. For example, zombies are called corpse generals. Like corpse soldiers, there are one, two, three or three levels. The corpse at level 65 is the second level corpse generals.

    After that, there are the undead creatures of the High Holy level, collectively referred to as the king.

    Level 67 zombies are level 1 zombies, level 68 zombies are level 2 zombies, and level 69 zombies are level 3 zombies.

    Then, level 70, the peak of the holy order, is called the Lord.

    As for the monarch level above the Lord, according to the zombie, it is speculated to be a demigod level.

    "I didn''t expect that there were half god level undead creatures in the dead ruins." Tang fan murmured to himself, looking a little surprised.

    To tell the truth, Tang fan has never seen a real demigod except Elvis.

    Elvis, only a body eroded by evil forces and a soul trying to occupy Tang fan''s body, strictly speaking, is not a complete demigod.

    "Very good. I appreciate your advice very much." Tang Fan said with a smile. "Now, I have one last thing to do. I need your help."

    "Master undead, please speak." the zombie said quickly, thinking he was going to be safe.

    "I need your soul power to improve my power." Tang Fan said with a smile. This expression fell into the eyes of the zombie. Suddenly, it was more terrible than the devil. It had no time to say anything. Tang Fan said, "thank you."

    Then, the zombie was killed by Tang fan. Then, it was absorbed by Tang fan''s soul, absorbed the soul power, and transformed into Tang fan''s spiritual power.

    Tang fan can clearly feel that the soul of this level 65 zombie is stronger than the general level 65 human Saint level strong. If they all absorb such soul power, it may only take 15 to raise him to level 66.

    For Tang fan, this is really good news.

    After killing the zombie, because its bones, flesh and blood were smashed by the blood fireworks steel devil''s fist, and burned and dried up by the blood fireworks steel devil''s blood flame, it was of little use. Tang fan didn''t waste his death magic and spiritual power to summon.

    Anyway, here is the ruins of death. There are many undead creatures. It doesn''t matter if there is one less and one more.

    After absorbing the soul power of the second-class corpse general, Tang fan ignored its broken body.

    "At present, my strength can compete with the undead creatures of the king level, but I am not an opponent against the undead creatures of the Lord level. However, as long as my level continues to improve, after another two levels, I will reach level 67 and summon blood fireworks steel demons to level 70, I will have the fighting power of the Lord level. At that time, I will have the capital to compete with the Lord "Yes," said Tang fan to himself. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something: "Derek, do you think if I go to those demigod monarchs in the death ruins and ask them for help, can I leave the death ruins as soon as possible?"

    "Master, this is impossible. Undead creatures only pay attention to power, unless you are stronger than them. In particular, the master is still human. Once they know it, they are likely to catch the master themselves." Derek said and gave Tang fan a basin of cold water: "Of course, some other reasons are not ruled out, but in general, with your current strength and capital, even the Lord can easily catch you and eat you, not to mention those semi divine monarchs."

    "It seems that what I have to do now is to try my best to improve my strength. Only when my strength goes up and becomes strong, everything is possible." Tang fan sighed helplessly and was a little anxious at the bottom of his heart.

    "Yes, master, the most important thing is to improve your strength," Derek said. "After hearing what the zombie said just now, I have a proposal, master, this proposal may be helpful to the master."

    "Oh, what proposal? Tell me?" Tang Fan said casually.

    "Master, the dead in the ruins of death respect the strong." Derek began to say: "If you hide your human identity and subdue a group of undead creatures, you can set up a team belonging to your master to attack the zombie leader. On the one hand, if you die in the battle, you can absorb their soul power, transform it into your spiritual power and become strong. Then, the master will fight the next leader and be your own leader Lord, if you collect more men, fight and plunder everywhere, you can get more soul power. "

    Listening to what Derek said, Tang fan''s eyes lit up and thought for a while. It''s really a good way to shorten his promotion time.

    "In fact, master, this method is often used in the underworld," Derek said.

    "I see. It''s really a good way. Let''s do it and grow up quickly." Tang fan hurriedly said, "now, I''ll take action and subdue a group of my men first." (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1475

    In the air, there is a trace of gray breath flowing slowly.

    Here, there is no wind, and the strong smell of death naturally floats, making the light a little blurred, like a heavy fog.

    On the ground, countless broken bones can be seen scattered and paved into uneven ground, some of which are high and convex, and some places are deeply concave.

    A figure walked quickly among these uneven bones.

    The figure was shrouded in a gray robe, from head to foot, without showing a penny, even the palm of the hand.

    The grey robe looks very simple and old. It seems to have existed for a long time. Even in some places, it has broken small holes one after another.

    In addition, on the left hand of the figure, he also holds a magic wand.

    The magic wand is one person tall. The whole body is made of a white bone with thick and thin arms. The end is relatively large. Moreover, it is made of many small skeletons. These small skeletons have dark eyes. They look very dark and deep. People can''t help but feel cold from the bottom of their heart, Some of these skeletons, with their mouths open, seem to have different expressions, which is even more strange.

    This figure is Tang fan.

    After listening to Derek''s suggestion, Tang fan also thinks this method is feasible, but the first thing to do is to change his identity first.

    A human being, in the ruins of death, is undoubtedly unable to move.

    Therefore, Tang fan had to disguise himself as a group of undead creatures and finally chose a group of zombies.

    However, if it is really seen, it can be seen at a glance that Tang fan is not a zombie family, let alone a dead creature. In order to avoid this loophole, Tang fan found a medium-level holy instrument magic robe. This magic robe is one of the holy instruments collected by semi God Elvis, and there are very few magic equipment belonging to the death department.

    As for the white bone staff on your hand, it is also a medium-level holy instrument.

    Besides, Tang fan has no other magic equipment of death department.

    However, with these two medium-level holy vessels, he will show the power of undead magic and will be greatly improved.

    Moreover, Tang fan also deliberately distributed part of his death magic around his body, adjusted it with spiritual force, absorbed the surrounding breath, and brought the unique rotten smell of the zombie family into the fluctuation of his death magic.

    In this way, although you can''t see Tang fan''s true face, through breath judgment, other undead creatures will think that Tang fan is a magician of the zombie family.

    Playing a zombie mage, naturally, the blood fireworks steel demon can''t be used. Otherwise, other undead creatures will inevitably doubt it.

    In fact, Tang fan can summon safis and four other Hades warriors.

    They belong to the ghost warrior family. They are a new undead biological system. To cure the breath carried by them, Tang fan only needs to deliberately disguise it, with the decadent fluctuation of the zombie family. Therefore, they can also be used to pretend to be the soldiers of the zombie family.

    But Tang fan doesn''t think it''s necessary at present. Therefore, he hasn''t summoned it for the time being.

    Tang fan''s direction is the position of a Zombie King among the zombie leaders.

    In the zombie Kingdom, all forces are called leaders. One leader has one Lord. According to the previous second-class corpse general, there are a total of 99 leaders, that is, 99 lords, in the whole zombie kingdom.

    Of course, this does not mean that there are only 99 zombies at the peak of the holy order in the whole zombie country, which must be more than, or even far beyond, but to become the leader must have the strength of passing the corpse.

    In each leader, some of those King level zombies also have their own territory.

    At present, Tang fan''s level is 65, safis''s level is 65, ghost Assassin''s level is 66, three of the four Hades are 65 and one is 62.

    With such combined strength, it''s no different from looking for a dead end to attack and occupy a collar directly.

    Therefore, Tang fan set his goal on the corpse King''s territory. First, he laid down a corpse King''s territory and had a bunch of zombie soldiers. Then, he made an adjustment and began to fight everywhere.

    Now, Tang fan''s goal is the territory of a first-class corpse king.

    Tang fan kept moving forward and walked. After a period of time, he saw a strange building, or tomb, which was built by countless thick bones.

    The tomb has a dark entrance, dark and deep.

    On the left and right sides of the entrance of the tomb, there is a zombie warrior standing respectively. The level is 63. The body is tall and straight, showing some prestige.

    When Tang fan appeared and approached, the two zombies looked over, and their green eyes fell on Tang fan.

    "Stop, who are you? What are you doing here?" one of the zombies asked in a dull voice like thunder.

    "Mage, come to see your corpse king," said Tang fan. His voice became obscure and hoarse after adjustment.

    Through the judgment of breath, the two zombies knew that the comer was also a zombie family. After listening to Tang fan''s remark, they suddenly showed surprise that they were really zombie mages.

    You know, the zombie family is famous for its soldiers. Because the zombie family is very strong, almost most zombies are soldiers.

    As for magic zombies, they are very rare. The physical strength of zombie mages is several times lower than that of zombie soldiers. Of course, they are also much stronger than human soldiers of the same level.

    Therefore, the status of zombie mages in the zombie family is also relatively high. At the same level, their importance is at least ten times more.

    The reason is also simple.

    Zombies only use their strong bodies to fight, while mages can mobilize elements to form more powerful attacks, and the damage will be greater and complete.

    "Dear mage, please wait a moment. I''ll inform the corpse King right now." a zombie soldier said quickly and strode into the dark tomb entrance.

    Tang fan stood outside the tomb with his summons and waited.

    Another zombie warrior, with a slight bow, seemed to want to speak to Tang fan, the zombie mage, but he couldn''t find what to say for a while, and his expression looked strange. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1476

    After waiting for a while, Tang fan felt that several breath waves moved rapidly from inside the tomb to outside the tomb.

    One of the breath fluctuations is particularly strong, much stronger than the others.

    Then, in Tang fan''s eyes, there were several figures, one of which was the previous 63 level zombie soldier.

    Tang fan glanced over and his eyes fell on the tall and strong figure headed by him.

    This figure is naturally a zombie, but it seems that it will be taller and stronger than other zombies, and feel more powerful.

    Moreover, the zombie is also wearing a broken armor. Its face is closer to human beings, compared with other zombies.

    However, it seems a little rough, of course, it is also ugly.

    "Abby (death enhancement, dark enhancement): death ruins, undead, Zombie King, level 67. Talent skill: Black Death shock wave. Ontology skill: death blow, dark tear, black death spiral."

    "It seems that this one named Abby is the corpse king in this territory. Level 67 is the first level corpse king." Tang Fan said secretly.

    "Dear mage, I''m glad you came to the king''s territory." Abby, the corpse king, showed a happy look and said to Tang fan, "please follow me."

    Zombies have never had so many leaders. They speak and do things more directly.

    With that, Abby turned, the other zombies turned, and Tang fan followed.

    "Not bad, this corpse king has two kinds of talent attributes, which is more powerful than the general level 67 zombies. His broken armor is a primary holy weapon, but it has been damaged, and its power is better than that of the holy weapon. Even so, if I don''t summon the bleeding flame steel demon, it''s not his opponent." Tang fan followed into the tomb, I thought to myself.

    Immediately, Tang fan slowly radiated his spiritual power, and soon he found out the basic information in the whole tomb.

    In this tomb, except Abby, the 67 level corpse king, there is no second high-level zombie.

    Generally speaking, this tomb is also a relatively weak one among the zombie leaders, but it is also just in line with Tang fan''s meaning, so as not to be too strong and his plan can not be implemented.

    Abby, the corpse king, also turned to think carefully.

    Although the minds of zombies are relatively straight, they are more or less thoughtful to be the king of corpses.

    What Abby thinks is how to win this zombie mage, let it stay and help himself. When he goes to war, he will certainly play a great role.

    Before long, he entered the tomb. There was a huge space in the tomb, but there was only a throne made of white bones, which seemed a little crude. In addition, there was nothing else.

    Undead creatures do not need to eat. They can exist as long as they are not killed.

    Of course, like the zombies, they are very happy if they have fresh blood and meat to eat.

    Flesh and blood is not only delicious, but also can provide energy to make them stronger and stronger. It is rare.

    But I haven''t tasted the taste of flesh and blood for a long time. Even most zombies have never tasted the taste of flesh and blood, just heard of it.

    "Corpse king, I have a very important matter to discuss with you." Tang Fan said directly.

    The corpse king immediately waved his hand and asked his zombie men to step down. Only Tang fan and Abby were left in the huge space of the tomb.

    "From now on, you should submit to me and be loyal to me." Tang fan opened his mouth and said directly.

    Abby, the corpse king, was stunned at once. He thought he had made a mistake in his hearing. How could he hear it? It''s so strange.

    "I know you are not satisfied, so we can fight. If I lose, I will submit to you, be loyal to you and fight for you. If you lose, I will submit to me, be loyal to me and fight for me." Tang Fan said again.

    "OK." Abby, the corpse king, had been thinking about how to subdue Tang fan, a zombie mage. Now Tang fan proposed this method himself, and it naturally agreed very much.

    In Abby''s opinion, although zombie mages are very rare and destructive, through the judgment of breath, this is only a zombie mage in the middle of the holy order, and it can''t be Abby''s opponent at all.

    "Mage, let''s fight outside." Abby said. In his hand, there was a dark long gun. The long gun gave off a rotten and bloody smell. It was very strong. The murderous gas even turned into a visible shape. It was wrapped around it. At the first sight, people felt frightened and frightened by the impact of the murderous gas. Even, There is also a haunting throb.

    It can be seen that this long gun has gone through a long battle and killed many undead creatures.

    Abby, who took out the spear, changed his breath, became extremely violent and murderous, almost turning into a real one.

    "No, it''s OK here," Tang Fan said. "By the way, I can do some magic and summon at the same time."

    "Summoning skill!" Abby was surprised, while Tang fan took action and directly summoned the bleeding flame steel demon.

    Soon, the soul was shocked and released.

    Although it is said that the blood fireworks steel demon does not belong to the undead family, if it is summoned, it is easy to question Tang fan''s identity.

    However, Tang fan first said that he would summon Abby to accept the impact. Then, after summoning, he directly showed his soul shock and affected Abby. The blood fireworks steel demon then opened the gravity aura and shrouded Abby in it.

    Abby only felt his body sinking and falling slightly, so she had to bring up more powerful forces to fight.

    At this time, the blood flame steel devil moved, his fists blew out continuously, and two blood Python rushed away. Abby was surprised and quickly ran the long gun to resist, banging twice. The blood Python was broken, and Abby was directly bombarded and flew back quickly.

    Before Abby could make a counterattack, the blood fireworks steel demon appeared in front of her. She directly hugged Abby''s body with her arms, so that Abby couldn''t move at all.

    Although the power of the zombie family is very strong, and Abby''s power is more powerful than the general level 67 zombies, the power of the blood fireworks steel devil is not inferior, even much stronger than Abby.

    Especially under the partial influence of Abby''s being suppressed by the gravity halo and frightened by her soul, she was suddenly controlled by the blood fireworks steel demon and couldn''t move. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1477

    At the moment when the corpse King Abby was controlled by the blood fireworks and steel demon, Tang fan''s spiritual power also rolled out, shrouded Abby and isolated Abby''s voice and breath fluctuations, so as to avoid his subordinates rushing in and conflict with Tang fan. At that time, it is inevitable that some of them will die.

    Abby, the corpse king, couldn''t imagine this change. He wanted to call his men, but found that the voice couldn''t pass out.

    Then, Tang fan summoned the skeleton soldier of level 67 and ordered the skeleton soldier to attack. The hammer bombarded Abby, the corpse king.

    The sad Abby is also a corpse king at least. There are many generals and soldiers under his hand, but now he is controlled by the blood fireworks steel demon and can''t resist. He is also constantly attacked by a skeleton soldier. The broken armor on his body is obviously unstoppable and is broken by the war hammer.

    In terms of combat effectiveness, the skeleton soldier called by Tang fan is not inferior to the corpse King Abby at all. Therefore, when Abby can''t resist, he has been hurt by several hammers, and then several hammers. Abby is seriously injured and dying.

    Tang fan then ordered the skeleton soldiers to stop attacking and begin to show the soul contract to Abby.

    Abby is level 67, while Tang fan is level 65. When intact, it is difficult for Tang fan to show his soul contract to it. If he doesn''t do well, he will be eaten back.

    Now, Abby has been hit hard, and the resistance will be much less.

    Before that, Tang fan also prepared some soul beads, which came in handy.

    Although the soul contract was resisted by Abby, it was quite smooth. Before long, Abby became Tang fan''s loyal servant.

    Tang fan injects his death magic into Abby''s body to help Abby repair the wound, because the potions Tang fan has can''t work on the dead creatures.

    "Master, Abby is the sword in your hand, fighting for you." after recovering almost, Abby knelt down on one knee and said to Tang fan.

    "Well, I''ll give you more powerful weapons and armor so that you can fight better for me." Tang Fan said. Immediately, he took out a high-level holy weapon long gun and a high-level holy weapon armor to Abby.

    Feel the strong breath fluctuation above. Although it is mainly biased towards the dark attribute, Abby is also very shocked and happy.

    It put two high-level holy weapons on the equipment quickly after recognizing the Lord, looked new, and its combat effectiveness had been significantly improved.

    After obtaining these two high-level holy objects, Abby even had an impulse to find other corpse kings to fight alone.

    "Abby, tell me the specific number and strength of your men," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, master," Abby replied, suppressing her excitement. "There are a hundred corpses and three thousand soldiers under my men."

    "Ten level-3 corpses, thirty level-2 corpses, sixty level-1 corpses, and level-3 soldiers..."

    Tang fan quietly listens to what Abby said and remembers everything in his heart.

    "Master, my territory is smaller than that of other corpse kings," Abby said finally.

    In Tang fan''s heart, there were some rough waves.

    Abby''s territory is relatively small compared with other corpse kings, but there are 100 corpses and 3000 soldiers, plus Abby himself. If all their soul power is absorbed by Tang fan, Tang fan''s level may break through to level 67.

    However, this is just a theoretical idea. Tang fan won''t really do so.

    "Abby, summon the ten Level 3 corpses." Tang Fan said, "I will give them weapons and armor to improve their combat effectiveness."

    "Yes, master," Abby said excitedly.

    Soon, ten zombies entered here and came to Abby and Tang fan.

    The level of these ten zombies is 66, but they all have a single talent attribute, unified death enhancement.

    Some of the ten zombies are as strong as a hill, with bulging muscles, while others are short and thin. In short, they are different.

    Tang fan glanced at them, and his mental power swept by. He generally understood the fighting characteristics of these zombies.

    After that, Tang fan selected ten sets of medium-level sacred vessels and gave them to these zombies.

    Although the ten sets of medium-level holy wares are not death enhancement, these zombies originally did not use magic equipment, and the weapons used were either fist or bone.

    These magic equipment is mainly physical attack and damage, and also comes with some element attribute damage, which also significantly improves their combat effectiveness.

    Of course, Abby also made it clear that he was defeated by Tang fan. From then on, he surrendered to Tang fan, and these corpses will benefit. They see that their king is not an opponent, so they naturally surrender.

    "Abby, issue a notice to recruit zombie generals and soldiers to expand our strength." Tang Fan said: "as long as we are strong enough, we can get magic equipment."

    "Yes, master," Abby guessed faintly, and was soon excited.

    Zombies, militants.

    Abby quickly ordered his ten corpses to spread the news. Soon, the free zombies around the tomb knew the news.

    Especially when they know that they can get magic equipment as long as they are strong enough, these free zombies are excited.

    Among the dead ruins, there are very few magic equipment. Some undead creatures have either low-quality or broken magic equipment. There are few high-quality and complete magic equipment.

    These free zombies don''t have any magic equipment. If they get the right magic equipment, their strength will be significantly improved.

    Sure enough, after this announcement was issued, free zombies came from all directions and asked to join Abby''s tomb and become one of them.

    However, Tang fan''s recruitment is standard. If he is a corpse general level, he can enter directly. If he is a corpse soldier level, he is eligible to enter unless he is a third level corpse soldier or has the combat effectiveness of a third level corpse soldier.

    Or don''t do it, do it better!

    This has always been Tang fan''s purpose. What he wants to do now is to fight. If there is war, there will be death, and if there is death, there will be soul power. Therefore, collect more zombie generals and soldiers to attack other tombs, and constantly expand the scale of influence and war, so as to harvest more soul power. I believe that under this situation, soon, Tang fan''s rank can be quickly promoted and become more powerful. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1478

    There seems to be no difference between day and night in the ruins of death. The light in the air is always brighter and dimmer.

    And Tang fan, it is also difficult to accurately know the passage of time. He also does not know how much time has passed since he entered the dead ruins space. It seems that it is a long time, just a short time.

    After the surrender of the first-class corpse King Abby, the conscription order was issued. After a period of time, a large number of corpse generals and corpse soldiers came to sign up.

    After brushing, Tang fan finally set up a zombie army with 160 corpse generals and 5000 corpse soldiers.

    Although I don''t know how much time has passed, Tang fan feels that the early recruitment work is over. He will start to fight in other tombs to expand his influence and enhance his strength.

    As for the four Hades warriors, safis and Tang ant, they were also summoned by Tang fan to become their own personal guards.

    Safis can absorb the blood of zombies, but the blood of zombies is very small, more than ten times less than that of humans. Therefore, the power obtained from the blood of zombies will naturally be more than ten times less than that of humans.

    Tang ants can also devour the flesh and blood of zombies, but similarly, because zombies are undead creatures, the effect of phagocytosis and transformation is not as good as human beings. However, there are many zombies here. If they devour more, they will always improve their strength.

    Outside the tomb, Abby, the corpse king, gathered all his original men and the newly recruited zombie soldiers.

    Of course, Tang fan didn''t give them magic equipment at the beginning, but made it clear that only by participating in combat and making contributions can he get rewards.

    Fighting is common for zombies, so they have no objection.

    Through Abby, Tang fan learned that a tomb close to Abby''s tomb is also a first-class corpse king. The individual combat effectiveness of that corpse king is not as good as Abby, but there is another first-class corpse king in that tomb, and there are more zombie soldiers under his hand than Abby''s.

    Therefore, once the battle starts, Abby will undoubtedly be at a disadvantage.

    But that was before. Now, Abby, who has two high-level holy weapons, has incomparable combat power. He can fight the two first-class corpse kings one-on-two. Now, the number of generals and soldiers in his hand is no less than that of the other party. In addition, Tang fan, a zombie magician, has overwhelmed the other party on the whole.

    "Master, if you want to start a war, you need to send a war notice to the other party first," Abby said to Tang fan.

    "Why?" Tang fan doesn''t understand. What war notice will be issued when the war starts? Doesn''t it want the other party to be ready to fight again? Where is such a straightforward war.

    You know, when the other party doesn''t pay attention, launching an attack suddenly can cause greater damage to the other party and reduce the damage on his own side.

    There is no foolishness to make a notice first and let the other party know and get ready.

    "This is the rule of the ruins of death. If there is a war and no war notice is issued, it will become the public enemy of other grave territories in the ruins of death," Abby said.

    It is now given the soul contract by Tang fan. Therefore, Tang fan does not avoid asking these questions. Otherwise, the dead creatures in the dead ruins know this.

    "The rules of the ruins of death." Tang fan was a little speechless: "OK, send a war notice to the other party immediately."

    "Yes, master," said Abby, immediately summoning a third-class general and ordering him to send a notice of war to the grave they were going to attack.

    "Master, the war notice has been issued. We can start. We will encounter the Legion of the other party''s tomb on the way and start fighting," Abby said.

    "You command," said Tang fan.

    "Yes, master," Abby said excitedly. He immediately turned to command the zombie Legion and ordered the Legion to start. A total of more than 5000 zombie soldiers and generals walked in neat formation towards the front, slowly increasing their speed. Finally, they ran.

    The collective running of more than 5000 zombies is undoubtedly quite spectacular.

    Tang fan followed more than 5000 zombies, surrounded by four Hades, safis and Tang ants.

    The distance between tombs is still far away.

    Zombies, completely unaware of fatigue, still keep running out at a high speed.

    "Abby, if there is no left in the tomb, will it be occupied by other tombs?" Tang fan asked.

    "No, master, we will issue a war notice, and other tombs will know that they can''t send troops into the master''s tomb at this time, otherwise they will be regarded as an invasion in violation of the rules and punished by the state," Abby said.

    Tang fan was still speechless after listening. The rules of the dead ruins are really fair enough.

    However, in this way, Tang fan was relieved.

    After running out for a period of time, Tang fan felt that from the opposite side, there were many strong breath fluctuations, which were constantly transmitted. Wave by wave was like a turbulent tide. Among them, two breath fluctuations were the most powerful, just a little more than abison.

    Tang fan knew that that was their goal of this war.

    Sure enough, before long, Tang fan saw a dark figure in front of him and ran quickly.

    "Kill!" Abby roared. The speed of the zombies suddenly increased by three points. One by one, roaring with excitement, rushed forward with a strong smell of destruction.

    After seeing Tang fan''s Zombie legion, the other party also roared and roared, rolling like thunder.

    Tang fan was a little surprised.

    When the two sides encountered each other, they didn''t mean to stop at all. They didn''t stop like humans, line up for shaping and launch an attack again.

    There is no nonsense or other superfluous actions. It''s just to rush directly to the other party, get close and start killing.

    "You go too," said Tang fan.

    "Yes, master."

    Safis Tang ant and the four dark warriors said one after another. Immediately, they rushed out and killed each other''s Zombie Legion.

    In order to improve their strength, the dark warrior must fight and fight constantly to stimulate their potential. Here is the ruins of death, which is very suitable for the survival of undead creatures. If you stay in this place, even if you don''t do anything, the strength of undead creatures will gradually become stronger with the passage of time.

    "Roar..."

    "Roar... Roar..."

    The two zombie legions met and launched a life and death battle. They launched an attack without worrying about their own safety. It was extremely fierce. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1479

    With a bang, Abby rushed forward, and the high-level holy weapon''s long gun directly killed a second-class corpse intercepted on the road. His body exploded, and his flesh and blood mixed bones splashed away.

    The two first-class corpse kings of the other party also found Abby at the same time, so they killed Abby''s Zombie soldiers who were intercepted in front and rushed towards Abby.

    "Abby, you stupid zombie, dare to make a war announcement to us." one of the corpse King roared. In his hand, he held a huge black knife. The blade was serrated and broken. It was a primary holy weapon.

    As for the other corpse king, he was holding a notched Tomahawk, which looked very tough. This notched Tomahawk was also a primary holy weapon.

    "Abby, you''re dead," roared the corpse king with a notched axe.

    "It''s you who are going to die." Abby also roared, killing an intercepted corpse again and encountering the two corpse kings.

    Immediately, the two corpse kings were stunned, because they saw that Abby was a complete armor, and the long gun in his hand was also a complete new long gun.

    More importantly, the breath waves emanating from the spear and armor are very powerful, dozens of times stronger than the incomplete sacred vessels in their hands.

    For a moment, the two corpse kings were red eyed.

    One left and one right, two corpse kings launched a strong and rapid attack on Abby. Abby was not afraid. The long gun shocked like a dragon out of a hole, stabbed to the right, and then came first, directly shook away the corpse King''s axe. Then, the tail of the gun turned and swung away the huge knife again.

    Abby fought with the two corpse kings of the other side. Here, the corpse general fought against the corpse general, and the corpse soldier fought against the corpse soldier.

    Level 65 safis also specially selects corpse generals. Its combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of ordinary corpses of the same level, while Tang ant specially selects Level 3 soldiers to kill and devour.

    In this scuffle, the swallowing of flesh and blood will not attract much attention. What''s more, it''s normal for undead creatures to devour each other.

    "Soul drain!"

    In the rear, Tang fan did not attack, but used his talent and skills to absorb the soul. Soon, he saw a lot of purple gray soul flames flying out of the dead zombies'' heads and flying towards Tang fan quickly.

    There are dozens of purple gray soul flames, all of which fly to Tang fan. It feels like a moth to the fire.

    Strictly speaking, the soul flame of undead creatures is not only useful for Tang fan, but also a great tonic for other undead creatures.

    There are two reasons why undead creatures fight and kill each other. One is that they are belligerent, and the other is to absorb each other''s soul fire to improve their strength.

    For almost any undead creature, the fire of the soul is a tonic for strength improvement. Of course, in addition to the fire of the soul, the power of the element of death is also a tonic for strength improvement.

    Relatively speaking, the fire of soul can not be absorbed by any undead creature. At least some means should be provided. Such means are often in the hands of some powerful undead creatures.

    Therefore, some of the zombies in the scuffle also saw dozens of purple gray soul fires and issued excited roars. Some zombies even opened their hands to catch them, but only scratched empty, as if they had passed through the transparent nothingness.

    Among dozens of soul fires, the most powerful are level 66 zombie generals, and the weakest are level 62 soldiers. Tang fan is picky. He only absorbs those at the middle level of the holy order, and those at level 65. As for those below level 65, they are collected and condensed into soul beads.

    After absorption, Tang fan obviously felt that his spiritual strength had improved a lot again.

    "Fight, fight, the more I die, the more benefits I get." Tang fan murmured to himself.

    However, he is actually a little itchy and wants to fight, but he doesn''t have the right skills.

    In the ruins of death, the element of death is very rich. Although there are other element forces, other element forces are very rare.

    In other words, except for the undead''s magic skills, the casting of other magic skills, whether speed or power, will be seriously affected. It is even difficult to play one-fifth of the original power, maybe one tenth of it.

    But apart from those, Tang fan''s undead magic skills, death finger is obviously not suitable for this kind of battle, so there is nothing else.

    Now Tang fan, very much looking forward to, he can continue to improve his level, preferably to level 67, so that he can learn new undead magic skills.

    "Soul drain!"

    Tang fan showed his soul absorption again. At this moment, many zombies died. The fire of soul flew out again and flew to Tang fan. A small part was absorbed by Tang fan, and most of them were condensed into soul beads.

    After all, the battle between zombie generals is not so easy to die.

    The battle between Abby and the other two corpse kings gradually separated from the big team and started a strong battle on one side. Abby''s own strength is better than any of the two corpse kings. Now there are two high-level holy weapons, and the combat effectiveness is more powerful.

    At the beginning, the two sides fought against each other, regardless of up and down, and gradually fought. Abby mastered the two high-level holy weapons deeper and gradually occupied the top.

    It can be said that the endurance of the zombie family is very amazing. It is more than 100 times that of human beings, especially the holy order. It is almost endless.

    "Kill!" Sophie''s swords cross cut, and he is another zombie general. He was killed by it, and a small amount of blood was quickly absorbed by Sophie, contributing to the improvement of Sophie''s strength.

    Tang ant kills a level 3 soldier. In a moment, it devours the flesh and blood of the level 3 soldier directly into the body and converts it into its own strength.

    Like safis, Tang ant will not consume much power in such a battle, but can continuously increase its power and become more and more powerful and powerful.

    With a snort, Tang fan''s level 62 ghost warrior, that is, the ghost warrior summoned with the body of emperor II, was besieged and killed by several soldiers.

    As for the other three paladins, they form a triangle, support each other, blood stain the whole body, kill, develop their potential, and inject a lot of death power into their bodies. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1480

    Fighting between two tombs is common in the dead ruins zombie kingdom.

    In short, in the ruins of death, every second, there will be fighting, either alone, small groups or legions.

    Therefore, the war between Tang fan''s tomb and another tomb did not attract any additional attention of undead creatures.

    The battle between the undead creatures is like routine.

    Ghost assassins split up and shuttle among the zombie legions, looking for opportunities to constantly assassinate each other''s corpses.

    The level of ghost assassin is level 66. Coupled with the terror and latent ability of shadow blade, zombie generals at level 65 are basically one shot and second kill.

    As for level 66 zombie generals, they are strong and hard to kill with one blow.

    However, with Tang fan''s corpse generals fighting and cooperating with each other, they still killed each other quickly.

    "Soul drain!"

    Tang fan showed his talent and skills again. Immediately, the purple gray soul fire quickly flew up and was absorbed by Tang fan. A small part became the nourishment for Tang fan''s spiritual improvement.

    After absorption, Tang fan only felt his own spiritual sea, which fluctuated again. Waves of spiritual power surged away, surging and rolling in all directions.

    The spiritual barrier of level 65 was broken again, expanded and rebuilt with the impact of spiritual waves.

    Thus, Tang fan''s level finally broke through again and reached the level of 66.

    However, Tang fan did not take out the Necromancer''s code to strengthen the magic array skills.

    Because in the ruins of death, non undead skills and power are difficult to play. Even if they are strengthened, they are useless.

    "Level 66 is getting closer and closer to level 67." Tang Fan said to himself with some excitement.

    The ghost assassin is like a god of death. He keeps harvesting each other''s corpses. In turn, it makes it easier for his corpses to fight.

    The battle began to turn upside down.

    Soon, more than 100 corpse generals of the other party were all killed by ghost assassins and Tang fan''s corpse generals. Of course, Tang fan''s corpse generals also suffered some losses.

    Tang fan shows his soul absorption again to purify, absorb and condense the fire of the soul.

    Corpse generals also attack each other''s corpse soldiers.

    With the strength of corpse generals, it is very easy to attack the corpse soldiers of the other party.

    "Now, as long as I get rid of each other''s two corpse kings, I can control each other''s remaining corpse soldiers." Tang Fan said secretly. The ghost assassin separated and quickly went to the place where Abby fought with the two corpse kings.

    Then, the ghost assassin separated and immediately launched a critical strike skill to attack the corpse king on the right.

    Abby''s fighting talent is strong. When he saw that the corpse king was attacked and there was a momentary pause, the spear vibrated and stabbed out in an instant.

    On the long gun, the strong death force gathered, instantly guided to the tip of the gun, wrapped the tip of the whole long gun, and stabbed the corpse king.

    Noumenon skill: Death Strike.

    With a snort and a shot, the corpse King''s neck was pierced directly, and the corpse King''s body was smashed to another corpse king.

    The ghost assassin separated and seized the opportunity to launch a fatal attack on another corpse king.

    "Black Death Spiral!"

    Abby roared, and the whole body of death force and dark force surged up one after another, and quickly poured into the long gun. The whole long gun was covered with rich gray and black, intertwined with each other, and quickly went towards the tip of the gun.

    Immediately, at the tip of the gun, a spiral intertwined with black and gray turned at high speed, as if to devour and annihilate everything around.

    One shot, stabbed again. The power of this shot is obviously better than the previous death blow.

    With a snort, this shot directly broke the chest of the corpse king and ran through the heart in an instant.

    Although zombies are also undead creatures, their hearts can also be regarded as a small weakness. Once their hearts are destroyed, although they will not die, they will still have some effects on their bodies.

    Abby really occupied the top, the spear shot after shot, the speed was very fast, and it was simple and clear, not gorgeous at all.

    Abby''s fighting skills are purely fighting and killing skills, without any fancy.

    Of course, in places like the ruins of death, fancy fighting skills are of no use except to make yourself die faster.

    Under Abby''s strong attack, there was the cooperation of ghost assassins. Soon, the two corpse kings were killed by Abby one by one.

    Tang fan has been paying attention to the battle here. Seeing the death of two corpse kings, Tang fan''s eyes suddenly brightened and immediately showed his soul.

    Immediately, the two regiments of deep purple gray soul fire flew out of the heads of the two corpse kings and quickly flew towards Tang fan.

    Tang fan directly purified it and absorbed it.

    These two corpse kings are level 67. The power contained in their soul fire is equivalent to six level 66 zombies. Before, Tang fan absorbed many level 66 zombies'' soul fire.

    At this time, when the soul fire of the two corpse kings turned into spiritual power, Tang fan''s spiritual sea was turbulent again.

    The spiritual barrier of level 66 has been broken, expanded and reorganized again.

    After a while, the spirit sea calmed down again. Tang fan''s level also achieved his wish and entered level 67, the high level of Saint level.

    "Your corpse king has died in the war, so there is no need to fight any more." Tang Fan said happily that all the zombies stopped fighting.

    The other side''s zombies were in a daze. Some couldn''t believe that their corpse king died like this.

    However, when they saw the bodies of the two corpse kings, they no longer doubted.

    The undead is a very realistic race. There is no loyalty or disloyalty. Only the naked strong are respected.

    Since the corpse king he was loyal to was killed, naturally, he was loyal to the new corpse king.

    So these soldiers became the novices of Tang fan.

    "Sure enough, war is really a good means to improve strength." Tang Fan said secretly.

    He collected the bodies of the two corpse kings and prepared to call them into skeleton soldiers after returning to the tomb.

    After that, he moved towards each other''s grave.

    After defeating or killing the other party, the other party''s grave will also belong to the victorious party. Moreover, before receiving the other party''s grave, other graves cannot take the opportunity to launch a war notice. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1481

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, level 67. Fire resistance: 60%. Heart of Magic: casting speed increased by 60%, magic power increased by 60%, and magic consumption decreased by 60%. Talent skill: Soul absorption, death."

    Finally, after attacking the next tomb, Tang fan absorbed a lot of soul power and made another breakthrough, reaching level 67 and entering the high level of holy rank.

    At this time, if he was still on the dark continent, he would definitely belong to the peak of the holy order.

    Because level 67 Tang fan can summon level 70 blood fireworks steel demons. With the terrorist combat effectiveness of blood fireworks steel demons, he will not be inferior to any strong person at the top of the holy order. Coupled with Tang fan''s assistance in fighting, there is no doubt that he can beat the general strong person at the top of the holy order.

    Defeating the corpse king of the other party, even after killing, is tantamount to winning the war. Everything of the other party, including the tomb, belongs to the victorious party.

    After some time, Tang fan, Abby the corpse king and other zombie men all came to each other''s grave.

    The tomb looks similar, and there is no difference in size.

    Enter it and harvest the booty.

    These spoils are nothing more than some death gems, energy skeletons and skulls, some particularly hard skeletons and some strange grass growing in death ruins.

    Now, all these belong to Tang fan.

    But Tang fan only took some of them. He thought they might be useful to him, and most of the rest was taken out as a reward to the zombies who participated in the battle and survived.

    Order Abby to rectify the zombie soldiers who surrendered. Tang fan chose a cave in the tomb, drilled in and asked safis to guard the door.

    "Finally level 67, you can learn new undead magic skills." Tang Fan said happily.

    Then, Tang fan took out the undead magic code, leaving two holy levels of undead magic skills.

    Tang fan did not think much, but directly chose the claw of death to learn.

    "Ha ha, I finally have the means to attack." Tang fan laughed. Immediately, he put away the demon code of the dead, called out the bodies of the two slain corpse kings and began to show skeleton rebirth.

    Not long after, two skeleton soldiers who reached level 68 appeared in front of Tang fan.

    The two piles of rotten meat left by them were swallowed by Tang fan. After swallowing, the level of Tang ant was very close to the breakthrough. If there was another breakthrough, it would enter level 65.

    It didn''t take long to rectify. Soon, Abby came to report to Tang fan.

    "Master, you still have 113 generals and 6300 soldiers," said Abby.

    "Continue to recruit more generals and soldiers," Tang Fan said. "Be ready for battle."

    "Yes, master." Abby roared excitedly. From what Tang Fan said, he heard Tang fan''s intention to fight continuously.

    After a short break, Tang fan ordered Abby to issue a war notice to the next tomb, and then set out again.

    ¡­¡­

    "White bone claw!"

    With Tang fan''s low voice, the power of death surged violently, layers of gray fog. For a moment, it seemed as if heaven and earth were beginning to open. It was broken, opened and torn. A pale huge skeleton claw seemed to cross from different space. With a strong smell of death, it quickly fell and caught a zombie.

    The claw of white bones, with the powerful power of Tang fan''s level 67, has reached the high level of holy level.

    The huge pale skeleton claws, once grasped, all the zombie generals within the range seem to be imprisoned and difficult to move.

    Then, I saw the White Bone Claw catching and fishing as if it were fishing for the moon at the bottom of the sea. I directly caught the three zombie generals and twisted them with force. In an instant, the strong bodies of the three zombie generals were as fragile as cookies under the power of the White Bone Claw. In the click sound, they were directly caught and broken by the terrible power of the white bone claw.

    "The power of the white bone claw is really powerful." Tang fan secretly rejoiced.

    The three zombie generals are all level 3 corpse generals. Level 66 zombies were killed by the white bone claw in an instant, which shows that the white bone claw is powerful.

    Tang fan absorbed and condensed the soul power of the three level-3 corpses into soul beads, transferred the target and looked at the two corpse kings fighting with Abby.

    Yes, there are also two corpse kings in this tomb. Their strength is a little stronger than the previous two corpse kings. They fight with Abby and are inseparable.

    Tang fan once again displayed the claw of white bone and grabbed one of the corpse kings.

    The power of the white bone claw is powerful. It appears like tearing open the sky again. One of the corpse King''s face suddenly changes, because it can feel the powerful power from the falling white bone claw.

    Unable to dodge, the corpse king was caught by the white bone claw at once. The White Bone Claw made efforts to catch and explode the corpse king, but the corpse king was the corpse king after all. He stubbornly carried the attack of the white bone claw with his own body and strong strength.

    The claw of the white bone was in a stalemate with the king of the corpse.

    Without a corpse king, Abby''s pressure was greatly reduced. The fighting gun method was launched to suppress the other party, and the power of one gun after another was powerful.

    Click, click!

    Suddenly, cracks appeared one after another on the white bone claw, which quickly spread away.

    Tang fan knew that with a single blow with the claw of white bones, he could not do anything about the corpse king.

    Immediately, under Tang fan''s control, the White Bone Claw was thrown aside. At the moment of breaking, the king of the corpse was directly thrown out, and was thrown thousands of meters away at once. The White Bone Claw was also broken, and the bone pieces rustled down, returning to pure death force.

    "White bone claw!"

    The corpse king was also hurt. After being thrown out for thousands of meters, he hit the ground heavily. It took two seconds to get up again, and then rushed here at high speed.

    Another pale skeleton claw fell. The corpse King''s face changed greatly, roared, and his whole body strength surged and condensed into a rich gray, which roared at the falling white bone claw.

    For the powerful power of the white bone claw, the corpse king was terrified and didn''t want to be caught again. Therefore, he released the attack and planned to break the White Bone Claw before it fell.

    With a bang, the White Bone Claw broke a gap, but it still fell. The corpse king immediately released a lot of energy and bombarded it again. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1482

    "White bone claw!"

    With Tang fan''s low drinking, it was another pale skeleton, tearing the sky and earth, coming from different space, and grasping the corpse king with strong death and destruction.

    "Black Death Spiral!"

    Abby, the king of corpses, seized the opportunity of an instant to display his skills. The spear came out of the hole like a black Python and stabbed the king of corpses who fought with it.

    Originally, Abby''s combat effectiveness was better than that of the corpse king. Coupled with the increase of two high-level holy weapons, the power was significantly improved. The ghost assassin separated himself, assisted in the attack, seized the opportunity and hit away. In the horror of the corpse king, he directly penetrated the heart of the corpse king.

    Another corpse king, once again, was caught by Tang fan''s white bone claw, and his bones creaked.

    Finally, one corpse king was killed by Abby, and the other was seriously injured.

    "Surrender or... Die!" Tang fan suddenly appeared in front of the corpse king and looked down at it. His low, obscure and hoarse voice sounded like a high King: "you have only one choice."

    "I... Submit..." the corpse king also understands the current situation, which is very unfavorable to it. If he doesn''t submit, he will have to die.

    For undead creatures, it is normal to be defeated and surrender to each other.

    Tang fan absorbs the soul power of the corpse king killed by Abby, and collects his corpse first. Then, the war is over.

    Now that he has won, the other party''s tomb belongs to Tang fan.

    Tang fan led a large number of his men to the tomb.

    After arriving at the other party''s tomb, first count the materials in the tomb, that is, those energy gemstones and so on. Tang fan selects some of them to collect, and the others are rewarded to the zombies participating in the battle as booty.

    This time, although there were some losses, after capturing the other party''s corpse king, all the zombie generals and zombie soldiers were subordinate to Tang fan.

    So far, under Tang fan''s hands, there are Abby and another first-class corpse king. The number of zombie generals has also increased to as many as 200, and the number of zombie soldiers has reached more than 8000.

    "Abby, carry out rectification, and then continue to issue war notices to the next tomb," Tang Fan said.

    This time, his level did not break through to level 68.

    Because of the soul power below level 67, Tang fan collected it and condensed it into a pearl of soul.

    "Yes, master."

    Tang fan took out two medium-level holy vessels and armed the corpse king. He summoned the dead corpse king into a level 68 skeleton soldier, and then swallowed a pile of rotten meat by Tang ants.

    Go out again.

    ¡­¡­

    Time and again, with the war, Tang fan''s army of zombies has become more and more powerful.

    Every time Tang fan attacks the next tomb, he won''t stay in that tomb for long. After checking the booty, he takes a small part and distributes most of it to the zombies as a reward, which makes these zombies more loyal to Tang fan and work harder in battle.

    At this time, thousands of soul beads are stored in a storage magic ring of Tang fan. Each soul bead is a pure soul power at the holy level.

    At least 61, at most 66.

    Tang fan knows that if he absorbs all these thousands of soul beads, he can reach level 68. However, Tang fan does not intend to do so. Unless he has to, he will absorb the soul power equivalent to or higher than himself.

    Now, Tang fan''s Zombie army has set out again and opened the next tomb.

    According to the information, the tomb this time is not simple.

    The owner of this tomb is a level-2 corpse king, that is, a level-68 zombie, and there are four level-1 corpse kings under the level-2 corpse king. In addition, it is said that the number of level-3 corpse generals exceeds 100, and there are many corpse generals of other levels, with a total of three or four hundred, calculated by tens of thousands of soldiers.

    As soon as Tang fan knew the news, he knew that the tomb was a strong enemy.

    Now Tang fan''s men have three first-class corpses, more than 30 third-class corpses, more than 300 corpses, and more than 13000 soldiers.

    The overall number is no less than the other side, but the individual combat effectiveness is not as good as the other side.

    "Abby''s combat effectiveness is strong, comparable to the general level II corpse king. The other two level I corpse kings have the magic equipment I gave, and their combat effectiveness has also improved a lot. They should be able to resist each other''s four corpse kings." Tang fan thought while moving forward with the zombie army.

    In fact, Tang fan doesn''t care about the loss of his zombies. Anyway, his purpose is to absorb more soul power to improve his strength, that''s all.

    When a tomb was laid, Tang fan just took the materials and discarded the tomb.

    "Simply, raise the level of ghost Assassin''s separation to level 67. With its assistance, you can kill each other''s corpse King faster. As long as you kill or subdue each other''s corpse king, it is equivalent to subduing other corpse generals and corpse soldiers." Tang fan thought.

    Immediately, a large number of soul beads were taken out and absorbed by the ghost assassin, all of which were transformed into secluded energy.

    After consuming more than 1000 soul beads, the secluded energy of the ghost assassin surged. The level finally broke through from level 66 and was successfully upgraded to level 67.

    As for the level of safis, after a lot of blood absorption, it has also been upgraded to level 66, while the level of Tang ant has also been upgraded to level 65. The level of the other three Hades has been upgraded to level 66 because of the continuous fighting and absorbing death forces to stimulate their own potential. Moreover, they are more familiar with the joint combat ability among the three Hades.

    After the ghost Assassin''s split level was successfully raised to level 67, Tang fan''s Zombie army met the other party''s Zombie army.

    "Surrender to the king, you can not die." this time, the other party did not directly attack, but the second-class corpse King roared, his voice rolling like thunder.

    "Surrender to me, you can not die." Tang fan also roared.

    "Kill!" the second-class corpse king was angry and immediately roared, leading the zombies to rush over like soldiers.

    Abby also led an army of zombies to kill.

    The two armies of zombies met like a torrent, then collided, tore up and fought fiercely. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1483

    "A fatal blow!"

    The ghost assassin escapes into the zombie group. The attack of zombies is difficult to hurt the ghost assassin.

    The ghost assassin separated and quickly went towards a first-class corpse king.

    Tang fan''s two first-class corpse kings except Abby, sure enough, blocked each other''s first-class corpse kings with one-to-two and started fighting.

    However, it can only resist, with more defense and less attack.

    At this time, the ghost assassin looked at a first-class corpse King separately, launched a fatal attack and assassinated.

    Shadow blade and Youneng dagger stabbed each other''s neck and heart, stirring them fiercely.

    "White bone claw!"

    Soon, Tang fan dropped his white bone claw and grabbed the wounded corpse king. When the bone creaked, he killed the first-class corpse king. The soul power was quickly absorbed by Tang fan.

    "OK." Tang fan Yixi cooperated with the ghost assassin and attacked another corpse king.

    The first level corpse king, Tang fan and the ghost assassin joined hands to easily kill the first level corpse king, and the soul power was absorbed by Tang fan again.

    The first-class corpse king who lost his opponent immediately rushed to the other side to share with his companions.

    The ghost assassin separated and lurked and rushed to the second-class corpse king.

    This second-class corpse King''s combat effectiveness is very strong, and has incomparably rich combat experience. With Abby''s strong strength and combat effectiveness, it is even difficult to resist.

    However, after the ghost assassin joined, the second level corpse king had to divide some combat power to fight against the ghost assassin, while Tang fan watched and looked for an opportunity to show his white bone claw.

    However, the scope of the white bone claw is not small. If you catch it, you will certainly catch Abby, and even Abby will be hurt.

    "Do you want me to show a finger of death?" Tang fan thought to himself.

    At level 67, he can kill level 68 with one finger of death.

    But once the finger of death is displayed, the second-class City corpse king will be killed and his body will be destroyed.

    After a little thought, Tang fan decided to use his death finger.

    Soon, a scarlet lightning burst out of Tang fan''s raised fingers and shot at the heart of the second-class corpse king.

    With a bang, it burst in an instant. A big hole was directly opened in the heart of the second-class corpse king. Abby shot it out and directly stabbed the second-class corpse king in the neck. He twisted his neck and broke it.

    "Soul absorption!" Tang fan immediately showed his soul absorption, and a large number of purple gray soul fires flew quickly, one of which was the second-class corpse king''s.

    "Sure enough, my guess is right. The Zombie''s body is strong. Although it will still be killed by death, the damage to the body is not so complete, and the head is not affected." Tang fan secretly rejoices when he feels that his spiritual power has been significantly improved.

    Unfortunately, the body of the second-class corpse king can''t summon a skeleton warrior.

    With the death of the second-class corpse king, the other two first-class corpse kings were also subdued by Tang fan and submitted to Tang fan. Other corpses, soldiers and so on were all submitted to Tang fan.

    Tang fan''s power has expanded again.

    "Great. Absorb the soul power of ten first-class corpse kings. My level can be improved almost again."

    Lead the zombie army to the other party''s grave quickly.

    Counting the materials, it is worthy of being the tomb of the second-class corpse king, and its materials are several times more than those of other tombs attacked.

    "Oh, this is?" in the process of counting materials, Tang fan found a strange thing that looked like a fruit.

    This thing is bigger than duck eggs. Its color is dark gray. On it, there are blood filaments, which wrap around the whole fruit. It seems that there are strands of blood flowing slowly in the blood filaments. It looks slightly bright.

    Tang fan picked it up. As soon as his palm touched it, he felt that there was a magnificent and pure energy in the fruit, which was the power of death.

    Mental power filled his eyes, his eyes fell on the fruit, and a channeling message appeared in Tang fan''s brain.

    "Zombie fruit: it contains pure and powerful death power. It is watered by countless zombie blood. Zombies can take it and improve their power. If non zombie people take it, their body will become rigid. Quality: Holy high level."

    "Zombie fruit?" Tang fan smiled. "It seems that this thing can only be taken by zombies, and only by Abby."

    At present, among Tang fan''s men, except Abby, other zombies have not been contracted by Tang fan''s soul.

    Abby has dual talents and strong combat effectiveness, which is worth cultivating by Tang fan. Loyalty is not a problem at all.

    Tang fan immediately finds Abby, and then rewards Abby with the zombie fruit.

    "Abby, how much strength can this zombie fruit enhance you?" Tang fan asked.

    Abby was very excited to take the zombie fruit.

    "Master, the energy in this zombie fruit is very powerful, which can make me a second-class corpse king," Abby said.

    "How long will it take to absorb the power of this fruit?" Tang fan asked.

    "Master, it won''t be long, just a minute," Abby said excitedly.

    "Very good. Take the fruit immediately to improve your strength." Tang Fan said immediately.

    "Yes, master." excited Abby immediately ate the zombie fruit and swallowed it.

    Immediately, the energy of the zombie fruit melted in Abby''s body, and constantly impacted, rolling up and down the whole body, Abby''s body strength and strength, etc. under this impact, it began to rise rapidly, and the zombie power in Abby''s body was also increasing rapidly.

    A small whirlwind appeared around Abby, which was the result of strong airflow impact.

    Tang fan stood and watched Abby''s changes, feeling Abby''s energy growing stronger and stronger.

    After another period of time, a burst of gray and black light came out of Abby, intertwined, twining, expanding and filling the surroundings.

    Finally, when the gray and black light contracted again and quickly entered Abby''s body, Abby''s level broke through again.

    "Zombie Abby (death enhancement, dark enhancement): death ruins, undead, Zombie King, level 68. Talent skill: Black Death shock wave. Ontology skill: death blow, dark tear, black death spiral."

    "Master, I''m already a second-class corpse king. I can fight more tombs for you." Abby said excitedly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1484

    War after war.

    Tang fan of level 67, ghost assassin of level 67, Abby of level 2 of level 68, four corpse kings of level 1, and many corpse soldiers of level 1, set out to fight, attack and occupy again and again.

    Every war will improve Tang fan''s spiritual strength. Although he has not been promoted to level 68, he is getting closer and closer.

    Under Tang fan, the zombie army is becoming larger and larger. The first-class corpse soldiers have basically disappeared, and there are not many second-class corpse soldiers left, mainly third-class soldiers. As for corpse generals, there are first-class, second-class and third-class corpses, and the overall number has reached more than 600.

    As for the overall number of soldiers, it has reached more than 30000.

    As for safis, it is still level 66, but it is very close to the breakthrough. Tang ant has just broken through level 66. The three Hades are still level 66, but they are more powerful.

    Today''s Zombie army is the real zombie army. Tens of thousands of zombies move forward, as if everything is unstoppable.

    Successive battles!

    Every time Tang fan chooses the target of war, he will first understand it, and then launch a war notice.

    Otherwise, if the other side is too strong, Tang fan can''t take advantage. At that time, although he can still obtain some soul power, all the zombie armies on his side will be destroyed. Then his previous efforts will be in vain.

    There are already second-class corpse kings in charge. The tombs selected by Tang fan have a second-class corpse king. The high combat effectiveness is equivalent, but Tang fan still has an advantage in quantity.

    Although Tang fan''s zombies will lose part in every battle, after winning, they will capture each other and subdue each other, so that the overall number of zombies will increase again.

    In this snowballing battle, Tang fan has more and more zombies and more powerful forces.

    Although it is normal to say that the war between tombs is a normal thing, it is rare for Tang fan to fight continuously and win every time.

    Especially now, Tang fan''s Zombie army has attacked ten tombs.

    You know, within a collar, there are only dozens of tombs, and Tang fan has fought continuously and laid ten tombs in a short time. Naturally, it has attracted the attention of the collar Lord.

    "Lord, I have found out that it is a zombie magician who caused this war. Its purpose should be to absorb more soul fire and strengthen its own strength."

    In an incomparably huge tomb, on a throne piled up of high white bones, sat a tall and strong zombie, which looked no different from humans, and he was wearing a black robe.

    There are golden patterns distributed on the robe, which makes the robe seem a bit gorgeous.

    On the left and right sides below, there are two rows of zombies, all of which are corpse kings, and each corpse king is wearing holy armor and fully armed.

    In the middle of the lower square, there is a corpse King standing, reporting to the zombies on the throne.

    "Well, what''s their next grave?" the zombie on the throne is the Lord of the zombie Lord, Lord lared.

    "Lord, their next target tomb is the tomb of the third level corpse King Kampala," the corpse King replied.

    "The third level corpse King Kampala." Lord lared nodded thoughtfully: "if this time, the zombie magician can still win, let him come to see me."

    "Yes, Lord," replied the corpse king.

    But in his heart, he didn''t think that the zombie magician had this opportunity to meet Lord lared, because the third level corpse King Kampala, but among the zombie leaders, a very famous third level corpse king, the overall strength of his tomb is also very strong.

    Kampala has existed for thousands of years. Among the three-level corpse kings, Kampala is completely a veteran. Its combat effectiveness is strong, and its men are also very strong.

    Once, Kampala''s tomb was regarded as a target many times, but every time, Kampala won, so as to harvest a lot of booty and expand the overall strength of the tomb.

    Therefore, no zombie thinks that the new zombie magician can lead its zombie Legion to fight against Kampala''s legion. Many facts in history have told zombies that Kampala is one of the most powerful beings under the Lord.

    Similarly, Tang fan naturally knows the overall strength of the target tomb he wants to start.

    This tomb is already the next one among the tombs attacked by Tang fan.

    In other words, unless Tang fan returns, rushes to the other side and starts at other tombs, if he wants to move on, he must pass through this tomb.

    However, with tens of thousands of zombie legions, Tang fan knew that the corpse king of the tomb could not let him pass.

    All he can do is make a war announcement on the tomb, and then fight with the other party and defeat the other party. Only in this way can he pass.

    However, from Abby and others, Tang fan learned that his goal is different from his previous goal and is very powerful.

    "An old level-3 corpse king, five level-2 corpse kings, and ten level-1 corpse kings, and there is a zombie mage among the level-2 corpse kings. 1500 corpse generals and fifty-three thousand level-3 soldiers." Tang fan murmured to himself.

    "Strong, the strength of this goal is very strong."

    At present, after ten expeditions, Tang fan''s strength is still level 67, but it is very close to breaking through level 68. As for the separation level of ghost assassin, it is also level 67. However, Tang fan currently has more than 10000 soul beads. If all of them are supplied to ghost assassin separation, his level can be raised to level 69.

    Of course, if Tang fan absorbs all of them, he can also break through his level to level 69.

    Then, the level of safis also reached level 67, the level of Tang ant, first entered level 67, and the three Hades are at the peak of level 66 and on the verge of breakthrough.

    Abby, the corpse king, is still at level 68, but his combat effectiveness is stronger than when he just broke through level 68.

    In addition to Abby, the number of first-class corpse kings has also increased from four before to eight now. The number of corpse soldiers has also greatly increased to more than 50000. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1485

    "Even if my level is raised to level 69, it is equivalent to the level of level 3 corpse king. If you summon the blood fireworks steel devil, you can indeed sweep the other party, but now, I''m afraid I''ve received a lot of attention. Maybe even the Lord of the zombie leader pays attention to me. Once you summon the blood fireworks steel devil, there will inevitably be some accidents." Tang Fan said to himself.

    This time, because of the strength of the other party, Tang fan didn''t immediately order the battle, nor immediately issue a war notice, but asked Abby to rectify the zombie Legion and prepare for the war.

    "Kampala, the third level corpse king, is powerful. As long as I reach level 68, I can kill him with one finger of death. However, my level has been improved, and there are more death magic. However, when I cast one finger of death, it is powerful and consumes more. Still, I can only cast it three times." Tang fan thought: "Three opportunities can kill the other party''s level 3 corpse King Kampala and two level 2 corpse kings. After that, I must have a period of time to recover my strength. The other party still has three level 2 corpse kings and ten level 1 corpse kings. My zombies are difficult to fight. The overall strength of corpse generals and corpse soldiers is not as good as the other party. If we go to war like this, we can''t win. We must think of other ways."

    "Is there any way to weaken the other party''s overall strength and enhance our overall strength?" Tang fan thought.

    Looking back and thinking one by one, Tang fan only felt that he seemed to grasp something, but he had some drifting feeling. For a time, he didn''t grasp it.

    "By the way, it''s the white bone throne!" Tang fan remembered in an instant.

    He immediately found the white bone throne from his storage space.

    "White bone throne: the throne of undead, with magical power. Undead shock: reduces the power of the target undead by 50%, increases the damage of undead magic skills by 50%, and increases the power of your undead by 50%. Quality: medium level gold. Evolvable."

    This is the attribute of the white bone throne, and the scope of the undead deterrent skill is not large.

    Since Tang fan obtained the white bone throne, up to now, the white bone throne is still a medium-level quality of gold. Although it can be evolved, it has never evolved.

    In the past, the quality of gold was definitely a rare magic equipment, but now it is like garbage.

    However, the attributes of the white bone throne are still very useful.

    "If the quality of the white bone throne is improved, the scope of the awe of the dead should be improved." Tang fan thought to himself. Immediately, he took out some strange bones obtained after capturing the tomb.

    These skeletons are full of magic and rich.

    Then, Tang fan used the fire of the dead to melt all these bones, and became the essence of the pure dead strength mixed bones, which was liquid like, and was thrown into the throne of the white bones by Tang fan.

    Immediately, these liquid essence quickly penetrated into the throne of bones. The white bone throne began to release a layer of grayish white light, and the breath became stronger gradually.

    After a while, the gray light faded, and the white bone throne took on a new look.

    "White bone throne: the throne of undead, which has magical power. Undead Deterrence: reduces the power of the target undead by 60%, increases the damage of undead magic skills by 60%, and increases the power of your undead by 60%. Quality: dark gold medium level. Evolvable."

    "It seems that this method can really enhance the quality of the throne of bones." Tang fan Xi took out more skeletons and used the fire of the dead to melt all these bones, leaving only the essence part and the pure death force.

    Then Tang fan threw all the bones of the skeleton into the throne of bones.

    The white bone throne was constantly absorbed, and the gray light appeared again, covering the whole throne. Under the gaze of Tang fan, the volume of the white bone throne seemed to expand and increase a little, and the smell fluctuated more and more strongly.

    Finally, after a long time, the gray light on the white bone throne disappeared into the white bone throne again.

    The exposed white bone throne has changed greatly. It is not only bigger than before, but also looks less rough and more exquisite. Each skeleton built on it is so crystal and warm, like white jade.

    "White bone throne: the throne of undead, which has magical power. Undead shock: reduces the power of the target undead by 70%, increases the damage of undead magic skills by 70%, and increases the power of your undead by 70%. Quality: medium level legend. It can evolve."

    "With so many bones, Tang fan only evolved to the middle level of legend." Tang fan frowned slightly and seemed dissatisfied: "moreover, upgrading to the middle level of legend only increased the power by 20%

    Although that''s true, 70% improvement or weakening is very good. After all, it''s overall rather than individual.

    Tang fan once again took out the skeleton and melted it again. After that, the essence was once again absorbed by the throne of bones.

    Only this time, the promotion of the white bone throne is not obvious.

    "White bone throne: the throne of undead, with magical power. Undead shock: weakens the power of the target undead by 72.5%, increases the damage of undead magic skills by 72.5%, and increases the power of your undead by 72.5%. Quality: legendary high level. Evolvable."

    Later, Tang fan found that the bones he collected were gone.

    "It seems that if you want to improve the quality of the white bone throne, you need more bones." Tang Fan said secretly, "now that you know, this kind of bones can be used to improve the quality of the white bone throne and make the white bone throne evolve. After that, you should collect more bones."

    Then, Tang fan summoned Abby and got a lot of bones from Abby. Other dead kings also got a lot of bones. They melted again and let the white bone throne absorb them again.

    "White bone throne: the throne of undead, with magical power. Undead shock: weaken the power of the target undead by 75%, increase the damage of undead magic skills by 75%, and enhance the power of your undead by 75%. Quality: legendary peak. Evolvable."

    "The legendary peak of the white bone throne has been strengthened and weakened by 75%. This range is very large. With it, we can start a war against the three-level corpse king." Tang Fan said and immediately ordered Abby to issue a war notice.

    Soon, the war announcement was sent out, and the zombie Army started again. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1486

    The army of more than 50000 zombies started like a torrent.

    After absorbing some soul beads, Tang fan''s level finally broke through to level 68, while the separate level of ghost assassin also absorbed some soul beads and broke through to level 68. His overall strength is more powerful.

    Although there are still thousands of soul pearls left, whether they are absorbed by Tang fan or by ghost assassins, it is not enough to raise one of them to level 69.

    Therefore, Tang fan did not absorb the remaining soul beads.

    However, with the white bone throne, Tang fan believes that this battle will be very beneficial to his side.

    Kampala, the third level corpse king, obviously received Abby''s war notice and sneered. It was just a second level corpse king. With eight first level corpses, he dared to launch a war notice against the old third level corpse king.

    Even some three-level corpse kings dare not do so.

    Despite some disdain, Kampala felt that he had not fought and killed for a long time, so he just took three second-class corpse kings and five first-class corpse kings, half of the first-class corpse generals and corpse soldiers out.

    The remaining half is naturally left in the tomb.

    Of course, during the war, the tombs do not need to be left behind, but Kampala believes that it is completely unnecessary to dispatch all the zombie legions headed by a second-class corpse king. According to past experience, only about half of the strength is enough.

    After some time, the two sides met.

    Kampala, the third level corpse king, is a blood red armor. There are some mottled marks on the armor, but it is not broken. Moreover, this armor is still a medium-level holy weapon, a complete medium-level holy weapon armor.

    In addition, the weapons used by Kampala are two tomahawks. The tomahawks are also blood red and dazzling. There is terrible blood and murderous gas on them. Obviously, I don''t know how many undead creatures have been killed.

    Kampala, the third level corpse king, is undoubtedly the object worshipped by its zombies. If you go to war against it, the combat effectiveness of zombies can be brought into greater play.

    When the two sides approached, Kampala sneered and looked fearless. Instead, he rushed to kill them with incomparable bloodthirsty and his zombies.

    "Didn''t all go out?" Tang fan immediately knew that the other party didn''t go out as soon as he saw the other party''s legion.

    In addition to the third level corpse King Kampala itself, there are three second level corpse kings, one of which is the zombie magician.

    "Since we haven''t all dispatched, our pressure is much less and our chances of winning are greater." Tang Fan said with a smile.

    At this time, the two sides have contacted each other.

    Abby, the corpse king, and the ghost assassin joined hands to fight against the third level corpse King Kampala.

    Then, Tang fan took out the white bone throne and directly opened the undead awe skill.

    The white bone throne radiated a gray light, and soon turned into a circle. It exploded like a new star, and a circle of ripples swept across the roll.

    The ripple covers a kilometer directly.

    The zombies belonging to Tang fan within a thousand meters were shocked and roared one after another. They only felt that their bodies seemed to surge with endless powerful power.

    The other zombies feel that their strength seems to have been sucked away, which has been seriously affected.

    As for the third level corpse King Kampala, it is naturally affected, but its strength is strong, and the white bone throne is not a sacred artifact, so the impact on it is not great. Abby and the ghost assassin separate and get the same gain, but the gain effect is not very good.

    Tang fancai understood that the quality of the white bone throne was not enough.

    "Death!"

    Tang fan doesn''t give the other party''s Zombie magician any chance, directly casts a finger of death, scarlet lightning breaks through the air and instantly hits the other party''s Zombie magician.

    Bang, all the protection of the zombie magician couldn''t work. It was directly penetrated, the upper body was directly exploded, and the head flew high.

    "Soul absorption!" Tang fan directly absorbed the soul power of the zombie magician who reached level 68.

    It is worthy of being the soul of a magician. It is more condensed and pure than the soul of a soldier. It is almost one for two purposes, which obviously improves Tang fan''s spiritual strength.

    The instant death of the zombie magician caused a panic of the other party. Coupled with the relationship between the shock and awe of the dead, the panic expanded.

    Abby and the ghost assassin joined hands to fight against the third level corpse King Kampala, which is very difficult and retreating step by step, which shows the strength of the third level corpse King Kampala.

    Ten seconds passed.

    Tang fan''s fingers stretched out again and aimed at Kampala.

    "Death!"

    In an instant, scarlet lightning cut through the sky again.

    The lightning of death shot at Kampala.

    Kampala was shocked and immediately felt the approaching of death. The lightning was too fast. Kampala just had time to raise his axe to cross resist.

    However, the scarlet lightning directly crossed the Tomahawk, as if the Tomahawk did not exist, and hit it under the neck in Kampala''s great surprise.

    With a bang, Kampala''s neck was broken. With this blow, Tang fan''s control range was very appropriate. Kampala''s head was blown high, and his eyes still looked unbelievable.

    Tang fan quickly absorbed Kampala''s soul and improved his spiritual power again.

    The death of Kampala, the third level corpse king, with his head falling, directly shocked his men.

    The two level-2 corpse kings who were still fighting and the five level-1 corpse kings were also stunned.

    "Kampala has been killed by me. You have two choices, surrender or death." Tang Fanfei said coldly in front of the other party''s Zombie army.

    At this time, he looked down like a God. With the supreme dignity of killing Kampala, these zombies were terrified.

    The end, of course, is gratifying, because these zombies surrendered one after another.

    They obediently submit to Tang fan, because Tang fan can kill Kampala, which means Tang fan is stronger than Kampala. It is right to submit to such a strong man.

    This time, although the opponent is strong, the time to win is shorter than before, because the other party is careless. On the other hand, it is the credit of the white bone throne. Finally, Tang fan''s vigorous death finger.

    Tang fan led the zombie army towards each other''s tomb, with Kampala''s head.

    After arriving at each other''s tomb, they threw Kampala''s head. These zombies chose to surrender. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1487

    "Great, my own strength and the forces of my subordinates are growing stronger quickly." Tang Fan said happily after receiving Abby''s report.

    Now, the total number of zombie armies has exceeded 70000. Besides Abby, there are four more second-class corpse kings, reaching as many as five, and ten more first-class corpse kings, reaching as many as 18.

    "Well, after this rectification, I will fight with all my strength. Although I can''t summon skeleton soldiers with the goal of killing with one finger of death, I can only do so in order to become strong as soon as possible." Tang fan clenched his fist and said.

    Then, Tang fan counted the collection of the third level corpse King Kampala.

    It is worthy of being an old three-level corpse king. The powerful zombies that have dominated this zombie Lord for many years have a lot more treasures than the previous ten tombs combined.

    Similarly, in the collection of the third level corpse King Kampala, Tang fan found many skeletons containing death power and magic. In addition, there are many high-quality death energy gemstones and some strange materials. These materials are similar to zombie fruits, which can not be taken directly, but can be used to refine medicine.

    However, Tang fan doesn''t have a suitable medicine prescription now, otherwise he can use these materials to refine new medicine, and according to Tang fan''s speculation, these medicine are very suitable for zombies and even undead creatures.

    Tang fan melted the bones directly with the fire of the dead, and then distilled the essence, all to the throne of bones to absorb and devour, so that the energy of the throne of bones continued to rise.

    Finally, the quality of the white bone throne is improved again.

    "White bone throne: the throne of undead, which has magical power. Undead Deterrence: reduces the power of the target undead by 77.5%, increases the damage of undead magic skills by 77.5%, and increases the power of your undead by 77.5%. Quality: sub sacred. Evolvable."

    However, although there are still many bones, two-thirds of them raise the quality of the white bone throne to the level of sub sacred vessels, but the remaining one-third, although absorbed by the white bone throne, is indifferent and has not been improved at all.

    Tang fan thought carefully and felt it carefully before he realized that the strength of these bones was not enough to continue to improve the quality of the white bone throne.

    Unless we can find the bones of higher quality, extract the essence, and let the throne of the white bone absorb again, it is possible to upgrade the quality of the throne of white bones again.

    "It''s time to continue to fight." Tang fan stood up and walked out of the tomb.

    After giving the order, Abby immediately summoned the zombies and gathered them. More than 70000 zombie armies gathered together. A large area of darkness sent out powerful holy order power fluctuations from each zombie, and the weakest one was the level 3 zombie soldiers of level 63.

    Tang fan flew up and looked at more than 70000 Saint level zombies at least 63. He felt a burst of pride for no reason.

    "If you pull this army back to the dark continent and put it on the earth, in addition to those demigods and true gods, even the powerful Holy See of light dare not provoke me." Tang fan whispered to himself.

    Just as he was about to issue an order to go on an expedition, Tang fan suddenly felt a strong wave, very fast, and quickly flew from a distance.

    This force seems to be deliberately sent out, surging and impact, but there is no hostility, just like a reminder.

    This power fluctuates very strongly, with the smell of death and darkness.

    The zombies below also felt the approach of this powerful force, with a kind of oppression, which made them seem a little uneasy.

    Mental power quickly filled his eyes. When Tang fan looked ahead, he saw a black spot, quickly enlarged, showing a figure and quickly approached.

    It was a figure in a black robe. In the blink of an eye, he appeared dozens of meters in front of Tang fan and stopped.

    The black robe looked very shabby, with a rotten smell. Vaguely, Tang fan saw the body inside from under some broken black robes. It was a dry look, a little dark.

    Under Tang fan''s gaze, the attribute of this black robe figure also appeared in Tang fan''s brain.

    This is a zombie, a zombie magician with level 69. His attributes are death enhancement and dark enhancement. He is indeed a very powerful zombie magician.

    It dares to come here alone, which shows that the zombie magician is powerful and has full confidence in himself.

    "I''m the third level corpse king under Lord lared''s seat. I''m here to deliver the Lord''s call. The second level corpse King magician, now stop your campaign and meet Lord lared with me immediately." the third level corpse King zombie magician said. Its voice was very dry and made people listen. It felt like his ears were sawed by rusty serrations. It was very uncomfortable.

    When Tang fan heard this, he frowned slightly.

    "Lord lared''s call?" Tang fan thought: "My current level is level 68. Summoning bleeding steel demon is also level 70, but it is definitely much stronger than general level 70. Lord lared is as powerful as blood steel demon. However, summoning bleeding steel demon is easy to make me suspect. Once the breath is passed to the zombie monarch, my situation is not good."

    Immediately, Tang fan looked down, and the zombie army was in a state of commotion.

    It could be seen that they were a little excited when they heard Lord lared''s name.

    "Let''s go." Tang fan finally decided to meet the Lord lared and see what it meant.

    The three-level corpse King zombie magician, hearing Tang fan''s promise, quickly turned around and flew to the place where he came.

    "You all stay here and wait for me to come back." Tang Fan said to the zombie army below. Immediately, after secretly telling Abby to rectify the Legion, he quickly followed the level-3 corpse King magician.

    Although Tang fan''s level is one level different from that of the third level corpse King magician, his speed will not be slower than that. If Tang fan hadn''t deliberately converged, otherwise, in a moment, Tang fan could surpass the third level corpse King magician and leave it far behind.

    Along the way, Tang fan was more than 100 meters away from the third level corpse King magician. With him, both sides didn''t speak and quickly went to lared''s huge tomb. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1488

    After a period of time, Tang fan followed the third level corpse King magician and quickly came to Lord lared''s tomb territory.

    The speed of level 3 corpse King magician has slowed down.

    "Magician, this is the Lord''s territory. Land."

    With that, the level three corpse King magician began to land, and Tang fan also landed with him.

    What appeared in front of Tang fan was a very huge tomb.

    This tomb is a little different from the tombs occupied by Tang fan before. It is not only several times larger, but also the shape of the tomb is like an ancient beast.

    It''s like the skeleton of an incomparably huge python. The entrance of the tomb is the skeleton Python''s open mouth. There are terrible tusks protruding up and down. It looks incomparably ferocious and shocking.

    On the left and right sides of the entrance, there are four tall and strong zombie generals, all of whom are level II generals. These zombie generals are wearing armor and holding spears, standing upright like a javelin.

    "It''s worthy of being the Lord of a zombie leader. Even the zombies guarding the gate are second-class corpses. It''s really extraordinary." Tang fan sighed secretly and said.

    Tang fan came with the level-3 corpse King magician, and the four level-2 corpses would just look at it and salute the level-3 corpse King magician slightly.

    Tang fan strode into the entrance of the tomb with the third level corpse King magician.

    After entering the entrance, there is a passage. On the left and right walls of the passage, pale flames are burning, emitting a weak light, making the light flickering and the scenery looming.

    If the timid people enter here, I''m afraid they will be frightened by this scene.

    Tang fan walked into the entrance and walked all the way. He only felt the strong breath coming out from the inside.

    These power breath fluctuations are not deliberately emitted, but there are a lot of them, and the fluctuations of each stock are quite amazing.

    Moreover, Tang fan can also vaguely feel a more subtle force from the fluctuations of these forces. However, when he feels it carefully, he knows that it is a force full of toughness and strong explosive force. This force is hidden, does not explode, difficult to detect, and when it erupts, it is like incomparable terror, destroying everything.

    "Is this the power fluctuation of zombie Lord lared?" Tang fan guessed secretly.

    Walking, finally, a light appeared in front. With the third level corpse King magician moving forward, Tang fan entered a cave.

    At a glance, Tang fan saw that on the high platform above the ladder piled up by countless skeletons hundreds of meters in front of him, there was a huge skeleton throne. On the throne, a "human" wearing a robe with golden magic pattern and black bottom was sitting.

    Yes, the shape of zombie Lord lared is really like human beings. At a glance, people make wrong judgments.

    If it is not particularly sensitive to the sense of breath fluctuation, it is absolutely difficult to find the kind of breath fluctuation belonging to the zombie family on the zombie Lord.

    Because it hides well, but Tang fan can not only feel the unique flavor of the zombie family, but also see the attributes of the zombie Lord at a glance.

    Zombie Lord lared, the level is really level 70. Moreover, among level 70, he is still a more powerful one. Tang fan can keenly capture the purity and richness of Lord lared''s power. However, Lord lared has only one talent attribute.

    This determines its ranking among the 99 zombie leaders. It will not be much higher. It is in the middle and lower reaches.

    But even among the 99 lords, at the middle and lower levels, lared''s strength is not comparable to that of ordinary level 70 zombies.

    As for what kind of mystery there is, only the Lords themselves know. Maybe their strength is very strong, maybe they have something to master.

    Tang fan''s first sight fell on the zombie Lord lared, and then looked around quickly, which surprised Tang fan even more.

    In the presence, lared is the 70 zombie Lord. In addition, there is no second level 70 zombie. However, there are as many as 20 level 3 corpse kings, and two of them are magicians.

    Then came the second level corpse king, a total of more than 50, of which several were magicians, and finally the first level corpse king, hundreds.

    Even, Tang fan also found that among these three-level, two-level and one-level corpse kings, there are more than a dozen who have dual talent attributes. As for other corpse kings with single talent attributes, their breath is surprisingly concise, which is obviously two or three points stronger than ordinary corpse kings of the same level.

    It''s really worthy of being the leader of a leader. His own strength is strong, and his strength is also very strong. Tang fan estimates that even if all the tombs of the whole zombie leader work together, they can''t compete with Lord lared''s tomb.

    No wonder we all have to submit to it.

    When Tang fan walked in and looked around at the zombies, the eyes of these zombies also fell on Tang fan, as if to see through Tang fan, with some doubts and so on, as if to see what kind of secret Tang fan had.

    "Tell me your name, level 2 corpse King magician." lared''s eyes fell on Tang fan. For no reason, Tang fan felt a kind of oppression. At the same time, lared''s voice sounded. Its voice seemed a little obscure, but it was very thick. It was like thunder, which brought a burst of oppression to Tang fan and his surroundings.

    "Tang, I''ve seen your Lord." Tang fan bowed slightly and replied faintly.

    "Master Tang, you are so powerful that you can defeat the third level corpse King Kampala with your second level corpse King''s strength. It seems that your real strength is completely better than the general third level corpse king." lared said again, staring at Tang fan all the time, with a purple light shining in his eyes, as if with some strange power, We should see through Tang fan from inside to outside.

    However, the more he looked at it, the more shocked lared was, because he found that Tang, a second-class corpse magician, could not see through, which was unprecedented in the past.

    This kind of incomprehensible thing will only happen when looking at other lords, and the zombies below those lords can see something as long as they focus on it.

    But now, lared has encountered this unprecedented situation. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1489

    Although his heart was very surprised, lared didn''t show it on the surface.

    "Master Tang, your strength and ability have been recognized by me." lared said again. When he said this sentence, he saw the bodies of those corpse kings shocked one after another, and only Tang fan was indifferent.

    These corpse kings have followed lared for many years, but until lared rarely said such words. This is a kind of affirmation, a real affirmation, and the zombies that will be affirmed by it will have different achievements in the future. At least, it is certain to reach the peak of the holy order.

    For a time, these corpse kings looked at Tang fan''s eyes and became more curious. At the same time, they seemed to be a little envious.

    "I''m honored to be recognized by your Lord." Tang fan replied politely.

    At present, it seems that the Lord has no malice towards himself. Tang fan will not be foolish enough to offend a lord, at least before his own strength can''t resist the Lord.

    "Master Tang, from now on, you will stay in my tomb, become the second-class corpse king under my seat and enjoy the treatment of the third-class corpse King magician." lared said directly. That tone is full of affirmation and self-confidence. It seems that Tang fan will not refuse or can not refuse.

    "Thank you, Lord, for your appreciation, but I need to start more wars and absorb more power." Tang fan didn''t expect that this was the purpose of Lord lared''s recruitment, but he politely refused and gave a real reason.

    Of course, because Tang fan knows that such a reason is the most real and will not be doubted among the dead ruins.

    As soon as those corpse kings heard Lord lared''s conditions to solicit Tang fan, the second-class corpse king even gave the treatment to the third-class corpse King magician. They immediately felt a little dissatisfied and envious, but before they aftertaste, Tang fan refused.

    What the hell is going on?

    Although the brains of zombies are relatively upright, they also know right and wrong, good and bad and so on.

    Hearing Tang fan''s words, Lord lared''s eyes suddenly changed and fell on Tang fan.

    If this is replaced by an ordinary corpse king, I''m afraid his legs will be soft with fear in the face of such eyes.

    But Tang fan, fearless, stood facing Lord lared and looked at Lord lared.

    "Well, since you have to continue to fight and improve your strength, you can''t fight in my territory from now on, and your zombie Legion can''t be taken away." lared didn''t do it. At last, he said in a flat tone, but he could hear the anger contained in it.

    As soon as Tang fan and other corpse kings heard this, they immediately understood that Tang fan had been expelled.

    Yes, expelled by Lord lared.

    It''s not a good thing to be expelled.

    Being expelled means that from now on, you can''t step into the zombie kingdom or into the zombie Kingdom, because the news of expulsion will inform all zombie territories.

    Once you step into the zombie territory without approval, it will be regarded as an invasion, causing the Lord''s anger and counterattack to kill it.

    Therefore, as soon as these corpse kings heard this, they were shocked. They looked at Tang fan one by one, as if they were looking at a fool zombie.

    Some even thought that if they were replaced, they would be solicited by the Lord and given special treatment, and they would certainly agree immediately.

    Where could it be so miserable as now? Not only were they expelled, but also a bunch of zombie legions under their hands could not be taken away.

    A zombie, if not living in the zombie country, is very dangerous.

    Outside the zombie kingdom are the skeleton sea and ghost Valley, as well as a more powerful death Dynasty.

    In the death Dynasty, all kinds of undead races exist.

    As for the skeleton sea, as the name suggests, only skeletons exist, ghost Valley, and only ghosts exist.

    Of course, in addition to these, there are other undead races in some places, but they are only small forces, at most as big as a zombie collar.

    The undead of different races live in different territories. Once they leave the territory, they are easy to be attacked by other undead races.

    For example, if zombies leave the zombie country and enter the skeleton sea, they will face the attack of countless skeletons.

    Now that Tang fan has been expelled, he left without being able to take away any of his zombies. In the eyes of these corpse kings, Tang fan''s death is coming.

    Although Lord lared didn''t really kill Tang fan, this practice is more terrible than killing him directly.

    After hearing lared''s words, Tang fan didn''t say anything, but quickly turned and strode away.

    Lared looked at Tang fan and waved his hand. At once, several three-level corpse kings went out and followed up one after another.

    Their purpose, naturally, is not to intercept Tang fan, but to supervise and see if Tang fan will take away his zombies.

    Tang fan left very fast, much faster than those three-level corpse kings. Therefore, he disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the three-level corpse kings chased him desperately.

    Before long, Tang fan returned to Abby''s grave and directly summoned Abby.

    "Abby, I want to leave the zombie country. From then on, you will lead these 70000 zombie legions to improve their strength and expand their power slowly. One day, I will use you," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, master." although curious, Abby didn''t ask Tang fan why he suddenly left the zombie country.

    "Very good." Tang fan then took the safis Tang ant and the three Hades into the summoning space.

    Immediately, a direct teleportation left the tomb and flew away quickly in the direction that had been understood, just like a flash of light.

    When the three-level corpses sent by lared arrived, they saw more than 70000 zombies, but they didn''t see Tang fan. When asked, Abby naturally told them that Tang fan had left and flew quickly towards the skeleton sea.

    "Now that we have left, let''s go back," said a three-level corpse king.

    "Go back."

    Immediately, several three-level corpses quickly flew up and flew towards Lord lared''s tomb.

    Abby looked at the back of several three-level corpse kings and made up her mind secretly that she must improve her strength as soon as possible and become more powerful before she can help her master.

    Abby, who is contracted by Tang fan''s soul, has incomparable loyalty to Tang fan and will not change with any foreign objects. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1490

    "Lared, expel me. Good. One day, I will return." Tang fan looked back and said to himself. His body moved again, turned into a streamer, rushed forward, disappeared in the blink of an eye and left the zombie country.

    Tang fan doesn''t know how much time has passed since he entered the ruins of death.

    But now, he has no ability to leave here. The only thing he can do is to improve his strength and constantly improve his strength.

    Lared''s Zombie collar is located on the edge of the zombie country, followed by the skeleton sea.

    However, not as soon as you leave lared''s Zombie collar, you will enter the skeleton sea. There is still a buffer zone between the zombie country and the skeleton sea.

    Although it is a buffer zone, the area is still very wide. The land is black with uneven ups and downs. Countless broken bones can be seen in pieces. Some are exposed outside the black land, while others are buried and precipitated.

    The buffer zone has a name called broken wasteland. According to Tang fan, broken wasteland is actually a battlefield where zombies and skeletons fight.

    On the broken wasteland, there is always a tragic smell of death. It is very strong and has no impact on the dead creatures. However, if it is a human life, it will be affected by this smell and lose its reason.

    Tang fan can feel that this breath affects him all the time. Fortunately, Tang fan''s spiritual power is strong, both qualitative and quantitative. Therefore, it has not been affected.

    "According to Abby, there are still some undead races on the broken wasteland, such as zombies and skeletons, and a small part of them live on the broken wasteland."

    After all, the broken wasteland does not belong to any force, it is a public area.

    Tang fan lowered his flying altitude, released his mental strength and quickly swept thousands of meters around,

    Flying, suddenly, Tang fan''s body was shocked, and his spiritual power swept into a powerful wave of death magic.

    As soon as Tang fan turned around, he quickly went in the direction of the fluctuation of death magic, for an instant.

    Before long, Tang fan saw the goal.

    Those are five knights.

    Under Tang fan''s gaze, their attributes also appear in Tang fan''s mind. These five knights are death knights in the ruins of death.

    Death knight is a kind of undead race different from zombies, skeletons and ghosts. Individual combat effectiveness is very strong.

    In short, within the ruins of death, the three races of zombie skeletons and ghosts are the most numerous, far more than other races, hundreds, thousands, even tens of thousands of times or even more. Therefore, they dominate the three forces of the ruins of death.

    In addition, there are other undead races. The number of these undead races is relatively small, but their individual strength is very strong.

    In terms of the level of the undead, the three races of zombie skeleton ghost belong to the bottom of the undead race, while the death knight is at the middle level.

    The shape of the death knight is very strange and windy.

    A Dark Armor covers the whole body from the head down. In Tang fan''s opinion, the death knight has no body, because through the gap of the armor, you can see the interior, which is a mass of purple light.

    Some of these purple lights are thin and some are rich. They are like large tadpoles swimming rapidly in the armor of the death knight.

    And every death knight has a horse under his crotch.

    This horse is called the death war horse. It is the exclusive mount of the death knight. The death war horse is also like the death knight. Its whole body is covered with dark armor, forming the shape of a war horse. In fact, the interior of the war horse is also like the death knight, with a large group of purple light swimming rapidly.

    Death knight and death horse are almost a whole.

    "It''s all purple light, and these death knights and death horses are all Saint level. It seems that purple represents a level of strength. In the ruins of death, it''s equivalent to Saint level." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Five death knights, one of them is level 64, and the other four are level 63. The death horse level under their crotch is also consistent with them.

    Tang fan felt the power fluctuation they sent out. He was immediately sure that these death knights, even without death horses, also had a strong combat effectiveness over zombies of the same level. In addition, if death horses were added, they could fight across a level and even kill zombie skeletons or ghosts.

    When Tang fan observed the five death knights, the death knights also found Tang fan, so they turned around and charged towards Tang fan. All of them raised sharp Spears on their right hands. On the spears, the smell of death was incomparably strong, and a faint smell of rotten blood filled the air.

    "White bone claw!"

    Waving the white bone staff, in an instant, a huge Bone Claw came from a different space like heaven and earth, grabbed it hard, and directly grabbed the five death knights.

    After Tang fan''s level was raised to level 68, the power of using the White Bone Claw became more powerful, and the White Bone Claw became much larger. At once, he grabbed the five death knights together with the death horses under their crotches. With a hard grasp, there was a click sound. In bursts of sad howls, the five death knights were directly scratched and broken by the white bone claw.

    "Soul drain!"

    Immediately, ten purple soul fires quickly flew out of the broken white bone claws and flew to Tang fan, and then purified and condensed into ten soul beads by Tang fan.

    "The individual combat effectiveness of death knights is better than zombies. They are more powerful. If I subdue more death knights, I can form a powerful army of the dead again." Tang Fan said secretly, and his eyes lit up.

    "The death knights should inhabit the broken wasteland. I''ll find them."

    Under the thought, Tang fan quickly flew away, spread his spiritual power, covered a range of 10000 meters, swept by, looking for the breath of the death knight.

    However, the area of the broken wasteland is really large. It is really difficult to find a small number of undead races, especially when you don''t know the location.

    Flying, suddenly, Tang fan stopped his body again, gathered his mental strength, condensed into a bundle, and quickly spread in one direction, because he seemed to catch a little breath fluctuation, which looked very chaotic, and contained the breath fluctuation of the death knight he had felt. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1491

    When the spiritual force is condensed into a bundle and released, the spreading distance will be far more than before.

    Tang fan''s spiritual strength condensed into a bunch and spread forward. It was only after a distance of 100000 meters that he felt the chaotic breath fluctuation.

    Immediately, Tang fan''s mind moved, and the teleportation started, directly appearing at the end of the bundle of spiritual power: 100000 meters away.

    Although the distance is far, the consumption of mental power is quite much.

    Here, Tang fan can feel more clearly that the chaotic atmosphere contained in the air fluctuates and conflicts with each other.

    After careful discrimination, Tang fan found that although there are many, many chaotic breath fluctuations, in essence, they can be divided into two kinds: one is the breath fluctuations emitted by the breath of a large number of death knights, and the other is the breath fluctuations that make Tang fan feel a little familiar but strange.

    These two different breath fluctuations are constantly conflicting and impacting each other, indicating that the owner of these breath fluctuations is fighting.

    Tang fan rose and flew quickly in the direction of chaos.

    After flying more than ten thousand meters, Tang fancai saw tens of thousands of figures, belonging to the left and right sides. These figures are charging and attacking each other.

    On the right is the death knights that Tang fan knows, and on the left is the undead race that Tang fan has never seen.

    Spiritual power filled his eyes. Looking at it, the shape of the undead race clearly appeared in Tang fan''s sight.

    The shape of this undead race is a bit similar to the zombie family. They even have a faint rotten smell belonging to the zombie family.

    However, compared with the zombies, the shape of the undead race is more strange.

    At least, in human eyes, the shape of the zombie family is very close to human beings, and the shape of the undead race is like a combination of beasts and zombies.

    The head, especially the mouth, protrudes outward, just like a wolf, but not as prominent as a wolf''s mouth, but more prominent than a bear''s mouth. The teeth are huge and sharp, forming crisscross tusks, dripping muddy liquid.

    Their eyes, full of blood, look very terrible.

    Moreover, their bodies are not as strong as zombies, but look shriveled, like a tough and beautiful skin wrapped around the skeleton frame. The ribs on the left and right sides of the body are very clear, which is seven points clearer than the washing board.

    Their bodies are bent, bent forward, their arms are very long, and their palms are in the shape of claws, which are larger than their heads. Their claws have extremely sharp black nails, which are extremely sharp.

    And their legs are very thin, like two leg bones wrapped in a colorful skin.

    Under Tang fan''s gaze, the attribute of this undead race also appeared.

    This undead race is called ghouls.

    The ghouls, like the death knights, are the middle-level undead of the undead race, and the ghouls and the zombies are inextricably linked.

    Simply put, the ghouls are actually a variant of the zombies.

    After mutation, ghouls not only have the powerful power and strong body of the zombie family, but also have the movement speed and reaction speed that the zombie family does not have.

    But there are advantages and disadvantages. After the mutation, the ghouls become shriveled and must eat. They constantly look for something to eat. Otherwise, they will always feel hungry. They will be extremely hungry. If they are hungry for a long time, their strength will gradually fade.

    This time, the battle between the ghouls and the death knights was nothing more than that the ghouls needed to eat.

    Although the death knights have no flesh and blood, their unique life form, the ghouls, can also devour and eat.

    Fortunately, there are not many mutated zombies, and the number of ghouls is rare. Otherwise, if you become a big race like zombies, it will be the misfortune of the ruins of death.

    There are more than 5000 of these ghouls, and there are more than 5000 of the death knights. In terms of quantity, they are almost regardless of the top and bottom. Moreover, all these are the dead at the holy level, with strong combat effectiveness.

    The weapon of the death knights is the spear in their hands, which constantly stabbed out and turned into countless illusions, and stabbed the ghoul with one blow.

    The weapons of the ghouls are their claws and tusks. Their claws are very sharp. As long as they are caught, the death knights of the same level will immediately leave scratches on their armor, which is very clear.

    The ghoul''s tusks were also horribly sharp. Under the bite, the death knight''s armor was directly bitten through.

    The fighting between the two sides was extremely fierce. You died and I died. You didn''t find Tang fan watching at all.

    However, Tang fan is thousands of meters away from them, converges his own breath fluctuation, and will not be easily found.

    "Do you want to use your soul?" Tang fan hesitated.

    Looking at the purple gray soul fire flying out in the air, some existed for a long time and dissipated slowly. Tang fan hesitated.

    If the soul absorbs it, all these soul fires will fly towards him. Here is the ruins of death. The souls can see the soul fire.

    Therefore, Tang fan will be exposed. Maybe he will be besieged by ghouls and death knights.

    Among these death knights and ghouls, each has a top strength of level 70. Tang fan doesn''t intend to fight them.

    However, if you don''t absorb the soul, Tang fan feels very sad to see these soul fires dissipate one by one.

    "No matter what, siege, siege, learn first."

    Finally, Tang fan gave up.

    "Soul drain!"

    Soon, the purple gray soul fire, under the traction of invisible power, all flew towards Tang fan quickly.

    Hundreds of soul fires came, and the scene was quite spectacular.

    Sure enough, at the moment when hundreds of soul fires flew, the leader of the ghoul and the leader of the death knight also noticed it and looked at it together.

    The two leaders did not personally participate in the battle, but commanded the battle in their respective rear areas.

    The fire of the soul flew to Tang fan, and then he was absorbed by Tang fan and condensed into the Pearl of the soul. Suddenly, Tang Fan produced hundreds of beads of soul. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1492

    Shua suddenly, the battle between the ghoul and the death knight stopped, and Qi looked at Tang fan.

    The ghoul''s blood red eyes, the muddy white mucus flowing from the gap between his tusks, were disgusting, and the death knight''s eyes glittered with purplish red light, full of killing intention.

    Tang fan immediately felt nervous.

    "Soul awe!"

    Without the slightest hesitation, he collected hundreds of soul beads into the storage space, showed his soul shock, spread the ripples, and immediately rolled around. Then, Tang fan gathered his spiritual power and spread rapidly towards the rear.

    Teleportation starts. In an instant, Tang fan disappears and suddenly appears tens of thousands of meters away. Teleportation again and quickly away.

    The ghoul leader and the death knight leader were stunned.

    Originally, they planned to shoot, but unexpectedly, the target not only responded quickly, but also the speed was terrible.

    Now that they have lost their target, the ghoul leader and the death knight leader have no plan to catch up.

    The two sides returned to the battlefield, roared, and the ghouls and death knights tore up one piece again.

    After Tang fan left, he found that the death knight and the ghoul did not catch up, so he put down his heart, thought for a moment, and then returned again.

    But this time, Tang fan did more secretly, approached carefully, and completely restrained his breath fluctuation.

    When Tang fan returns, the battle between the ghoul and the death knight is coming to an end.

    More than 5000 ghouls and more than 5000 death knights, under the battle of life and death, there are less than 1000 left.

    The other ghouls and death knights are dead.

    The dead ghouls were pierced or swept by the death knight''s spear. The death knight only had a shell of armor falling on the ground, and the light inside disappeared completely.

    The remaining thousands of ghouls and death knights are powerful. The lowest level is at least 67. The highest level is 69.

    The ghoul leader and the death knight leader also looked at each other. Then, the ghoul leader roared, and a circle of red ripples burst open and hit everything. The ghoul leader turned into a lightning bolt and rushed to the death knight leader.

    The death knight leader''s eyes seemed to flash a light of disdain. Then, his right hand raised a dark spear. The tip of the spear was a scarlet light flashing.

    Soon, the leader of the death knight drove the death horse forward. At first, the speed was not fast, but there was a destructive trend. In particular, the raised spear seemed to penetrate everything.

    That little scarlet turns into a little red awn. Everything is hasty.

    Tang fan looked from a distance and knew that neither of the ghoul leader and the death knight leader had an advantage and was close. Therefore, it was not so easy to kill each other. Even if he killed each other, he had to pay a heavy price.

    The ghoul leader''s claws opened and formed a huge net covering the death knight leader.

    However, under the charge of the death knight leader, the scarlet light tore the huge net and stabbed the ghoul leader like invincible.

    With a clang, the ghoul leader''s claw swept across the spear and swung the spear away. The other claw grabbed the death knight leader hard and tried to tear the death knight leader to pieces.

    The leader of the death knight was not surprised. He raised his left hand and lifted a black one handed sword, directly swinging away the sharp claws of the ghoul leader.

    "Good fight." Tang fan looked at it from a distance and hoped that both the ghoul leader and the death knight leader would lose.

    Then, Tang fan looked at the dissipated soul fire and felt very distressed, but he still tried to resist the impulse of soul absorption.

    The battle was unusually fierce.

    The ghoul leader''s speed is very fast. He almost turns into a shadow, shuttling back and forth. Around the death knight leader, his sharp claws are constantly caught and launched powerful attacks again and again.

    All the claw shadows in the sky caught the death knight leader, as if to drown the death knight leader.

    If the ghoul leader is as fast and violent as the wind, then the death knight leader is like a rock. No matter how the ghoul leader attacks, it blocks the ghoul leader''s claw attack again and again with its spear and one handed sword, and makes a counterattack.

    Tang fan can see that the combat effectiveness of the ghoul leader and the death knight leader are very strong, stronger than the general level 70. Moreover, their control over their own power has also reached a subtle level.

    Fighting does not mean that the bigger the scene, the better, nor does it mean that the more intense the better.

    Like those gorgeous scenes when the wind is rolling and the mountains are falling apart, only those who are not particularly powerful will.

    Those real masters grasp the subtle state of their own power, use every minute of power properly, and condense every minute of power in their hands or weapons. It seems that they are ordinary and ordinary, without any surprise, but only when they are right can they feel the danger and the terrorist power that wants to destroy everything.

    The battle between the ghoul leader and the death knight leader is far away from the ghouls and the death knights. Otherwise, if they are accidentally affected, they will be killed immediately and die unjustly.

    Compared with the battle between the ghoul leader and the death knight leader, the battle between the ghoul and the death knight is much simpler.

    However, it is still very dangerous.

    "Kill, fight heartily, kill, die more and better, die faster and better." Tang fan thought.

    He is waiting, waiting for the defeat of the ghoul leader and the death knight leader.

    Although he missed those soul fires, if both the ghoul leader and the death knight leader lose, he will give Tang fan a chance to be a fisherman.

    As long as you can contract any one of them, Tang fan''s overall strength will be greatly improved. At that time, it will be easier to hunt other undead creatures, and it will be easier to harvest the fire of soul.

    Of course, Tang fan''s goal is to contract the soul. The ghoul leader and the death knight leader will wait. The moment when they lose both sides, Tang fan will have a chance. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1493

    With a bang, the energy exploded.

    There was a hard encounter between the ghoul leader and the death knight leader. Although they all condensed their own strength, under the collision, the vibration was great, the air fluctuated, shook away, swept in all directions and smashed everything.

    The dark ground, under the strong energy afterwave, suddenly exploded and flew.

    The ghoul leader and the death knight leader flew back in an instant, hundreds of meters away, facing each other, staring at each other, accumulating strength again and preparing to launch a more powerful attack.

    The ghoul leader''s body suddenly shook, raised to the sky and made an earth shaking roar. Red ripples were visible to the naked eye, and spread away in an instant. It rolled around for tens of meters, and the void was turbulent.

    Soon, the cutting sound of wheezing sounded, and the light red air awns burst out in the body of the ghoul leader. The air awns showed an arc. They revolved around its body and cut at high speed. The air seemed to be cut, and the space was divided into pieces like a cake.

    Within a hundred meters, with the ghoul leader as the center, a terrible Jedi is formed. The powerful and sharp light red air is invincible and destroys everything.

    At the same time, from the body of the death knight leader, the dark purple light also burst out, forming a dark purple field with a radius of 100 meters. Among them, purple streamers can be seen flowing rapidly.

    The reddish domain and the dark purple domain were in contact with each other. In a moment, the sky was falling apart, the sound of puffing was constantly sounded, and the rumbling dull thunder was rolling away.

    The surrounding space is broken.

    It seems that countless swords are constantly cutting and hitting each other, shaking the murderous Qi around.

    Several unlucky ghouls fought with the death knight and accidentally approached. As a result, they were hit by a strong breath. In an instant, their bodies were broken and died.

    "So strong!" Tang fan took a breath of air conditioning and had a new understanding of the strength of level 70.

    In fact, Tang fan is currently level 68, which is still two levels away from level 70. However, Tang fan is not very clear about the strength of level 70.

    What he speculated was only to speculate on the strength of level 70 according to the usual law.

    However, as soon as he saw the battle between the ghoul leader and the death knight leader, Tang fan knew that he underestimated his guess about the strength of level 70.

    However, Tang fan hasn''t seen other level 70 strong players. Therefore, Tang fan is not sure whether each level 70 strong player has this strong strength or only part of it.

    After thinking carefully, Tang fan thought it should be the latter.

    Because Naro, one of the elders of the Holy Alliance who pursued and killed himself before, didn''t give Tang fan such a powerful feeling. Maybe Naro could only be slaughtered in the face of either the ghoul leader or the death knight leader.

    In fact, what Tang fan thinks is right.

    Although there is no legendary level in the holy level, there is a sub holy level above the legendary level. Once you break through the holy level, you will directly enter the demigod level.

    However, at the peak of the holy order, there is still a division between the peak of the ordinary holy order and the domain holy order.

    Mastering the holy order of the field can create a field that is beneficial to themselves but unfavorable to the target, so that their combat ability can be greatly improved.

    The ghoul leader and the death knight leader, strictly speaking, are not the holy order in the field, but the holy order peak that has initially mastered a trace of the power in the field. This field alone has made them more powerful than the ordinary holy order peak.

    Now is the collision of the embryonic form of the field, with great power and terror.

    Even the strong existence of level 69, once affected, will immediately be severely damaged and even die.

    The ghoul leader and the death knight leader collide with each other, constantly approaching each other.

    Immediately, the power of the ghoul leader and the death knight leader all burst out, turned into a meteor, rushed to each other, and instantly roared with the embryonic power of the field.

    Boom

    For a time, heaven and earth seemed to lose their color, leaving only pale and powerless darkness intertwined. The terrible energy afterwaves turned into a circle of circular shocks and drove away, impacting all directions, and exploding one after another.

    Those ghouls and death knights were swept by the circular ripples, and their bodies were stung. Then, they exploded and died completely.

    The earth was broken and cracked countless times. Tang fan''s eyes were strongly stimulated and had to close. When his eyes opened, he just saw that after the ghoul leader and the death knight leader collided with each other, they couldn''t bear it under the powerful force and flew back one after another.

    This retreat, thousands of meters away, fell heavily on the ground, like a meteorite, hit a huge pit and fell deeply into it.

    "Soul drain!"

    Seizing this opportunity, Tang fan hurried to draw his soul. Immediately, a large number of purple and gray soul fires floating in the air were pulled one after another and quickly flew towards Tang fan.

    After deducting those dissipated before, there are thousands of soul fires floating over, and most of them are high-level saints.

    After Tang fan quickly purified the soul fire, part of it was absorbed by himself and part was handed over to the ghost assassin. Tang fan''s spiritual power increased rapidly, and the secluded energy of the ghost assassin was improved again.

    At present, Tang fan and ghost assassin are at level 68. They are constantly absorbing the power of soul fire and are moving towards level 69.

    Suddenly, Tang fan felt that his spiritual sea was turbulent again, and the spiritual waves were constantly pounding away, majestic. Under the heavy impact, the spiritual barrier was broken away again, and was constantly impacted by the spiritual waves, expanding the scope of the spiritual sea.

    The flow speed of the secluded energy in the separated body of the ghost assassin suddenly increased, faster and faster, and the amount of secluded energy also increased throughout the whole body. Finally, the separated body of the ghost assassin was shocked, and the secluded energy instantly increased by a few points, which also broke through.

    So far, Tang fan''s level has finally broken through level 68 and reached level 69, and his spiritual power has become more powerful. The separate level of ghost assassin has also broken through the same, from level 68 to level 69.

    "Unfortunately, the corpses of these ghouls have been destroyed by energy. Otherwise, I can summon a skeleton Legion." Tang fan secretly regretted and looked at the broken flesh and bones on the broken ground thousands of meters away. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1494

    "It''s finally promoted to level 69, and it''s not far from level 70." Tang fan secretly rejoiced and immediately separated the ghost assassin into his body.

    "At this time, both the ghoul leader and the death knight leader should be injured." Tang fan thought again and wanted to act on himself.

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.

    Immediately, the two figures moved again, one after another towards each other, and rushed towards each other like an arrow, both with the meaning of killing and destruction.

    This time, absolutely do your best, either you die or I die.

    Tang fan quickly retreated and drove away.

    The next second, I only heard a bang, a huge impact, and then a rumbling sound, like a rolling shock like the breaking of heaven and earth, shaking everything in all directions.

    Tang fan only felt that a terrible powerful energy came from the crazy impact, and the earth was broken and cracked again, rolling into earth waves more than 100 meters high, layer by layer like waves, rolling and raging, destroying the dry and decadent.

    When the ghoul leader and the death knight leader hit each other with all their strength, their bodies seemed to freeze in the air, and the space seemed to freeze strangely.

    Then, with a bang, the ghoul leader and the death knight leader flew back at a faster speed.

    This time, it directly flew back tens of thousands of meters away and just fell down like a meteorite. The ground broke and sank directly. This time, it sank directly into the depth of hundreds of meters on the ground.

    Tang fan didn''t rush up recklessly, but waited.

    According to my feeling, in the past few minutes or so, neither the ghoul leader nor the death knight leader appeared again. Tang fan''s spiritual power radiated and captured the breath fluctuations emitted by the ghoul leader and the death knight leader. It seemed that they all became weak, swaying like residual candles in the wind, a little unstable. Tang fan knew, The ghoul leader and the death knight leader should lose both.

    At this time, it should be time for the fisherman to come out.

    A teleportation, Tang fan directly appeared in the pit of the death knight leader, and saw that half of the death knight leader fell into the ground, together with the death horse under his seat, half of the body fell into the ground.

    The dark purple light in the head of the death knight and the death horse became much dimmer and seemed to dissipate a lot out of thin air.

    As soon as I saw it, I knew that the leader of the death knight was seriously injured. Tang fan knew that his chance had come.

    Take out a lot of soul pearls directly. Tang fan immediately summons the bleeding flame steel demon to suppress the leader of the death knight and the death horse, and then displays the soul contract.

    Tang fan is familiar with the soul contract.

    At the cost of many soul pearls and under the suppression of blood fireworks and steel demons, Tang fan succeeded in contracting the soul of the death knight leader. Since then, the death knight leader has become Tang fan''s loyal servant.

    The leader of the death knight was seriously injured and didn''t have much combat power at this time. Therefore, Tang fan threw some soul beads to it to absorb, and put them into the summoning space to recuperate.

    Then, Tang fan quickly put away the blood, fireworks and steel demon, spread his spiritual power, and again performed teleportation, appeared in the huge pit where the ghoul leader fell, and used the same means to give the ghoul leader a successful soul contract, so that the ghoul leader also became Tang fan''s loyal servant.

    This time, not only their own level reached level 69, but also the separate level of ghost assassin reached level 69. They also collected a lot of soul beads from the high sections of the holy level. Most importantly, they also harvested two powerful leaders at the peak of the holy level.

    However, at present, both leaders are seriously injured and it will take some time to recover.

    "With my current strength, I can find more undead creatures to hunt and kill." Tang Fan said secretly. First, he took out the undead magic code and learned the last holy level of undead magic skill: the wall of bones.

    All of a sudden, there are both aggressive skills, white bone claw, defensive and siege skills, bone wall, and a death finger that can ignore defense and kill targets across a level.

    Under this combination, Tang fan can completely resist the peak strength of level 70.

    Of course, Tang fan doesn''t know whether, with his own strength, he can kill a saint level peak similar to the ghoul leader and the death knight leader, which seems to be more powerful than the general Saint level peak.

    However, this is just a feeling. You still need to try before you can know the result.

    Next, Tang fan wandered on the broken wasteland.

    While looking for the habitat of the death knight family, Tang fan encounters some undead creatures. If the number is small, Tang fan will kill them all. Those who can summon skeleton soldiers will directly summon skeleton soldiers. Their flesh and blood will be swallowed by Tang ants. If they can''t summon, they will only absorb their soul power.

    If the level reaches level 69, you can directly absorb and improve your spiritual power. If the level is less than level 69, you can collect it and condense it into a collection of soul beads.

    Tang fan often summoned safis Tang ant and three Hades warriors to fight. In this case, the levels of safis and Tang ant finally broke through to level 67.

    As for the three underworld warriors, after safis and Tang ant, they also broke through one after another and became strong at level 67.

    Tang fan led this group of men, constantly wandering, looking for, constantly fighting, killing and harvesting.

    Tang fan doesn''t know how much time he spent on the broken wasteland.

    If it is only a short time, you can also calculate according to your feelings, but if you forget it temporarily for other reasons over time, you will forget it all at once. How long has it been.

    In a word, Tang fan felt that there were two thought fluctuations in the summoning space. They were the ghoul leader and the death knight leader. These two thought fluctuations told Tang fan that all their injuries were cured, all were well, and their strength was restored to their peak.

    There is no doubt that this is absolutely great good news for Tang fan. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1495

    Tang fan directly summoned the ghoul leader and the death knight leader.

    As soon as the two guys appeared, they immediately sent out strong breath fluctuations and tit for tat. It seems that they are going to do it again and will not stop until they kill each other.

    If it was before they were contracted by Tang fan''s soul, they did not hesitate to kill each other. But now, they have been contracted by Tang fan''s soul and become Tang fan''s loyal servants. Therefore, they are hostile to each other, but they dare not be presumptuous and dare not do it in front of Tang fan.

    "Well, from now on, you are all my loyal servants and powerful soldiers under me. You want to fight for me. Your enemy is not each other, but others." Tang Fan said.

    Because of the soul contract, both the ghoul leader and the death knight leader understood Tang fan''s words.

    "In the future, you will be partners fighting together. Therefore, put down your hostility."

    Of course, Tang fan also knows that his words can''t eliminate the hostility between the ghoul leader and the death knight leader at once, but they can prevent them from attacking each other.

    After all, the function of soul contract is to make them loyal to Tang fan. Everything is based on Tang fan''s interests. In addition, there is no other influence. What it was like before or what it was like, but it will not violate Tang fan''s words.

    "Yes, master."

    After hearing Tang fan''s words, the ghoul leader and the death knight leader restrained their own breath fluctuations, turned to Tang fan one after another, bowed to Tang fan and said respectfully.

    "Peter, ioperas, I need more ghouls or death knights to form an army and fight against the ruins of death. Tell me where there are more members of your family." Tang fan asked directly.

    "Master, all the ghoul warriors of my tribe were killed in this war," said rob Peter, the ghoul leader.

    "Master, there are five thousand death knights left in my tribe," said IO Palas, the leader of the death knights.

    "Very good, IO Palas. Now, take me to your tribe immediately." Tang Fanyi said.

    Look at the more than 5000 death knights before. They are all at the holy level. If they are used by him, Tang fan believes that they are definitely more powerful than the 10000 zombie legions.

    Especially under the leadership of a death knight leader who is more powerful than the peak of the general holy order, his combat effectiveness will be improved again.

    Tang fan has a lot of expectations in his heart.

    "Yes, master," said the chief of the death knight at once.

    Tang fan takes the ghoul leader into the summoning space, and the safis Tang ant ghost warrior and others all enter the summoning space. Then, the death knight leader turns around and runs towards the front. Tang fan naturally follows behind him and flies at a low altitude.

    The broken wasteland was really large and vast. Tang fan followed the leader of the death knight. He didn''t know how long he flew out and came to a stone forest.

    This stone forest is formed by stone pillars standing on the earth.

    Each stone pillar has the thickness of several people, and has a height of hundreds of meters. Each stone pillar is extremely dark. It looks that there is no artificial trace. It should be formed naturally.

    Without a pause, the leader of the death knight rushed into the stone forest, and Tang fan also flew in.

    With the leader of the death knight, Tang fan entered the stone forest and came to an open space.

    Around the open space, there are many strange buildings, which are houses piled up with dark bones. They are strange in shape. On the open space, death knights can be seen everywhere, either motionless, or jogging slowly on death horses, or fighting between two.

    The leader of the death knight appeared and roared. The death knights in the open space turned around one after another. Then they moved quickly. In the blink of an eye, they lined up and stood in front of the leader of the death knight, which made Tang fan''s eyes bright.

    The speed of the whole army formation alone is ten times faster than any elite army Tang fan knows. Moreover, the queue is very neat and the action is the same as one.

    Their momentum is very synchronous and coordinated.

    Tang fan glanced over and swept away his mental power. He felt the strength of these death knights and resolutely found that these death knights were at least level 65 and the highest level was level 69.

    Then, Tang fan recalled that he had seen more than 5000 death knights fighting with ghouls led by the leader of death knights before. He found that the 5000 death knights in front of him were better than those before. On the whole, they were also much better.

    "It seems that this is the real elite. My previous estimation is wrong. If it is such a corps, 5000 are enough to block 20000 zombie legions. Under the leadership of IO Palas, it can fight more than 30000 zombie legions." Tang Fan said secretly.

    IO Palas kept making strange roars. Tang fan couldn''t understand this roar. He just knew that it was the unique language of the death knight family.

    In addition to the common undead language, every undead will also have its own unique language. Just like among humans, there will be various dialects.

    If you don''t study specifically, you can''t hear each other''s dialect meaning.

    After IO Palas roared for some time, he looked at Tang fan, and the eyes of the death knights also fell on Tang fan.

    "Master, from now on, this cavalry will be loyal to you and fight for you." iopalas dismounted and knelt down on one knee to Tang fan.

    Immediately, a neat voice sounded like one. All the five thousand death knights followed IO Palas and dismounted. They knelt down on one knee next to the death horses and lowered their arrogant heads.

    In this way, the death knights expressed their loyalty and respect to Tang fan.

    From then on, the five thousand death knights will become Tang fan''s sharp spears and swords, sweeping everything, killing everything, invincible and fighting in all directions.

    "Well, this death knight legion, led by you, is still fighting for me in the ruins of death." Tang Fan said in a loud voice, and the white bone magic wand was placed on the shoulder of IO Palas: "in the name of the supreme immortal Lord, I give you the title of the God of death of IO Palas." (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1496

    Skeleton sea, the ruins of death, one of the three most powerful forces under the death Dynasty.

    The area of the skeleton sea is very vast. As the name suggests, it is a sea of white bones and skeletons.

    I don''t know how much time has passed. Tang fan crossed the broken wasteland and officially stepped into the skeleton sea.

    At a glance, it is a pale color, with a strong smell of death, and a unique smell fluctuation belonging to bones, which is difficult to explain clearly in words.

    Tang fan floats in mid air, about ten meters from the ground. Over the sky, there is endless gray, and no light shines in. This is not only the consistent scene of the death ruins, but also the sky of the death ruins.

    The undead creatures are very used to the way the sky looks. Tang fan was not used to it when he first came, but now he ignores it.

    On the ground behind Tang fan, there are a large group of men.

    There are 5000 death knights in a dark and orderly team, including the leader ioparas. In addition, the ghoul leader Peter is on the other side. In addition, there are safis Tang ant, three dark warriors and many holy order skeleton soldiers and skeleton mages summoned by Tang fan.

    In addition, Tang fan led the death knight Legion to fight all the way during this period. He not only absorbed a lot of soul power and condensed it into soul beads, but also formed a skeleton Legion. The number of skeleton legions is more than 10000, but the overall strength is far less than the death knight Legion of 5000.

    Among the skeleton legion, the highest level is only level 66 and the lowest level is level 62. Both its own combat effectiveness and overall coordinated combat ability are far from being compared with the death knight Legion.

    After many battles, the breath of the death knight army became more fierce and sharp.

    After being expelled from the zombie Kingdom and passing through the broken wasteland, Tang fan is now going to enter the skeleton sea.

    "Here will be where I rise again." Tang fan closes his eyes and takes a deep breath. The cold breath enters his body along his nostrils and flows all over his body. Soon, Tang fan opens his eyes and shoots out two fine rays, just like an aurora, and disappears.

    "Move forward." Tang fan whispered, but his voice came into the ears of every dead creature. Soon, the death knight Legion and skeleton warrior Legion started and moved forward again.

    Bursts of Yin wind, constantly blowing from a distance, with a biting cold, but it can''t affect Tang fan and his undead creatures at all.

    Along the way, Tang fan and others encountered scattered skeleton soldiers and rare skeleton mages. These skeleton soldiers and skeleton mages, at least at level 61, were killed by Tang fan and others, and their soul power was absorbed and purified by Tang fan, all of which were condensed into soul beads.

    As we moved forward, a huge city appeared in front, as if on the horizon.

    From a distance, you can only see the outline of the city.

    Tang fan found a level 66 skeleton and asked about it. Only then did he know that in the skeleton sea, the power composition situation of skeletons is different from that of the zombie country.

    The zombie Kingdom takes the collar as the unit, and in the collar, it exists in the tomb as the unit.

    But in the skeleton sea, there is only one unit: skeleton city.

    Specifically, Tang fan doesn''t know how many skeleton cities there are in the skeleton sea, because the skeleton he asked doesn''t know either.

    Tang fan only learned from the skeleton that in the skeleton sea, the skeleton city has levels.

    Low level, intermediate level, high level, and then up, it is the king level skeleton city.

    If Tang fan plans to rise in the skeleton sea, he must have a skeleton city. It is still very difficult to build a skeleton city. Therefore, it is urgent to occupy a skeleton city.

    "I don''t know the skeleton city. What level of skeleton city is it?" Tang fan narrowed his eyes, stared at the skeleton city in front and said to himself.

    There are different levels of skeleton City, because of the strength of the skeleton city master.

    If you don''t know the level of skeleton City, you can''t attack it. If you attack the king level skeleton City, you will be destroyed by the other party at once. You can''t even run.

    Tang fan asked the skeleton warrior again. He wanted to know if there was any different way to distinguish the level of skeleton city.

    After that, Tang fan got the argument that he needed to get close to the skeleton city first, and then he could see the flag on the skeleton city. On the flag, he could see the level of the skeleton city.

    "Move forward." Tang Fandao, the Legion moved forward again. After a period of time, skeleton city became clear in front of us.

    The skeleton city is made of countless bones.

    The city wall is made of countless bones, including skeleton heads, body bones and so on. It is a full height of 20 meters.

    On the wall of skeleton City, there are many skeleton soldiers and skeleton archers patrolling.

    All the undead creatures of the holy order have wisdom.

    Tang fan and others stopped again. Tang fan swept away and distinguished it carefully. The skeleton city was very large. The length of the skeleton city wall alone reached thousands of meters.

    Inside, there are buildings built from bones. The tallest one has a huge beast like skull with a white bone flag on it.

    On the flag, there is a symbol.

    Tang fan didn''t understand what this symbol meant, but his skeleton recognized it.

    "Master, this is a low-level skeleton city." the 66 level skeleton said to Tang fan after reading it.

    "Low level skeleton city." Tang fan was delighted when he heard the speech.

    Low level skeleton city is the lowest existence in skeleton city. The most powerful force among them will not be too strong. Tang fan is completely capable of attacking.

    "Attack."

    Tang fan issued an order. Immediately, the death knight Legion and skeleton Legion began to charge.

    The skeletons of skeleton city also found Tang fan and his dead Legion who launched the charge. Soon, the skeletons of skeleton city sounded the white bone horn, whining like a wailing sound, which spread all around and throughout the skeleton city.

    A large number of skeleton archers appeared on the wall of skeleton city. They opened the white bone War Bow one after another, put on the white bone arrow, and fired the arrow with a 30 degree throw.

    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whe. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1497

    There was a continuous popping.

    The falling white bones and arrows are like a swarm of locusts, and like a torrential rain.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power diffused out, wrapped himself up, and let these arrows fall, but he was not hurt at all.

    The level of these skeleton archers is not high, and the most is level 66. Their white bone arrows have limited power and can''t hurt Tang fan. Even Tang fan''s mental power is difficult to consume.

    However, the falling white bone arrows are still very powerful, enveloping the death knights. However, the death knights are really elite. They are not afraid of the attack of such arrows. They wave one handed swords to cut the white bone arrows without being hurt at all.

    However, those skeleton soldiers are not necessarily. Some skeleton soldiers with weak strength or poor luck are shot by white bone arrows under this dense white bone arrows, and are immediately injured and their bones are broken.

    Tang fan will not regret the death of these skeletons, because what he really values is the death knight Legion. As for these skeletons, except those he summoned, others are dispensable, because their strength is too weak.

    "Peter Luo, come on, get rid of them." Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, great master." the ghoul leader Peter roared. Immediately, the speed increased a lot, like a flash of lightning, and rushed towards the skeleton city. The speed became faster and faster, and flew directly into the air, like a meteorite to the skeleton city wall.

    With a bang, the skeleton city wall was directly hit, breaking a huge hole. All the skeleton archers within the range were broken, while the skeleton archers swept by the shock wave shook all over, and the bones creaked and died.

    The fighting power of the ghoul leader is very strong. Killing those skeleton archers is like a strong lion king killing a group of lambs.

    The impact was like lightning, and two claws were caught out, forming a claw shadow all over the sky, enveloping the surroundings. Where they passed, skeleton archers were broken and died one after another.

    No skeleton Archer can stop the blow of the ghoul leader Peter Rowe.

    Although undead creatures don''t feel pain, it doesn''t mean they are willing to be killed like this.

    As a result, the white bone horn sounded again, the skeleton archers retreated away from the ghoul leader, the white bone arrow did not shoot, and the charging speed of the death knight Legion increased.

    Tang fan''s skeleton Legion originally numbered tens of thousands. Now, after several rounds of white bone arrows, there are still more than 7000 left, and the charge is accelerated.

    At this time, the skeleton gate of skeleton city slowly opened, and the skeleton soldiers of the brigade rushed out in a neat queue.

    These skeleton soldiers, mainly skeleton sword and shield soldiers, skeleton swordsmen and skeleton long spearmen, form three square arrays, which belong to the left, right and middle directions. They move forward and roll towards Tang fan.

    There are tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers in each square array. The skeleton soldiers led by the leader are all at the high level of Saint level, reaching level 68, and some of them are at the high level of Saint level 67.

    "Kill!"

    With a low cry, the killing rolled like thunder.

    The death knight legion, led by the death knight leader iopalas, charged forward without pause and hesitation, and rushed to the skeleton spearmen Legion in the front.

    How to describe it?

    all-powerful? be a trend which cannot be halted?

    The death knight Legion is like a sharp knife, while the skeleton long Spearman Legion is like a piece of soft tofu. It is inserted by the sharp knife at once. It rushes forward like a broken bamboo. Everything on the charging route is cut and destroyed by the death knights.

    The dark spear, with a cold sheen and full of terrible killing intention, was broken and destroyed like everything. I saw the black torrent of the death knight Legion rolling over and destroying everything like nothing.

    Just in a short time, the death knight legion, led by IO Palas, rushed through, destroyed more than 7000 skeleton long spearmen at once, and impacted the neat and orderly square array in a scattered manner.

    And IO Palas did not stop, nor led the death knight Legion to turn the direction, but still charged, charged forward, and rushed to the skeleton gate opened in skeleton city.

    The hooves of the dead war horse flew over and trampled on the white and gray earth, and countless bones were more completely broken, one by one with the flying hooves, which was very strange.

    The remaining skeleton spearmen also quickly organized and formed a smaller square again. Together with skeleton sword and shield soldiers and skeleton swordsmen, they charged at Tang fan.

    "White bone claw!" Tang fan showed his skills. A huge white bone claw seemed to come from a different space, directly tore into the sky and fell. As soon as he fished it, he immediately grabbed the level 68 skeleton swordsman and most level 67 skeleton swordsmen in the skeleton swordsman array. With a hard grasp, the click sound sounded, and one skeleton swordsman died.

    "Soul drain!"

    Suddenly, there were thousands of purple gray soul fires. They all flew towards Tang fan quickly. Then they were absorbed and gathered by Tang fan and condensed into soul beads one by one.

    While collecting these soul beads and putting them into the storage space, Tang fan secretly lamented that war was indeed the best way to get rich.

    The remaining 7000 skeleton soldiers charged at the skeleton sword and shield soldiers, skeleton swordsmen and skeleton long spearmen.

    In terms of quantity, the skeleton soldiers on Tang fan''s side are far inferior to each other, but in terms of combat effectiveness, a small part of the skeleton soldiers on Tang fan''s side are summoned by Tang fan. Each one has strong combat effectiveness, at least at level 67.

    The two sides collided with each other and launched a fierce battle. Tang fan was looking for opportunities to fight and display the White Bone Claw again and again. Each time the White Bone Claw would kill dozens of skeleton soldiers.

    The death knight legion, led by the leader of the death knight, rushed into the skeleton city and slaughtered. All the skeleton archers were attacked and died one by one.

    The death knights continue to go inside the skeleton City, constantly charge, and kill all the skeletons they encounter. They are merciless. There is no skeleton, even the owner of the skeleton city can''t resist. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1498

    The master of this skeleton city is a skeleton magician at level 69.

    Naturally, in the skeleton city on the skeleton sea, the owner of any low-level skeleton city is generally level 69.

    As a skeleton magician, its means are much richer than skeleton soldiers, and there are four powerful skeleton soldiers with level 69 as guards.

    However, the four skeleton soldiers with strong combat effectiveness reaching level 69 did not stop the attack of the leader of the death knight. A spear stabbed them and instantly divided them into five. Together with the skeleton magician, five skeletons at level 69 were killed in an instant.

    The leader of the death knight continued to lead the death knight Legion to charge around the skeleton city and kill the skeleton soldiers he met everywhere. Before long, all the skeletons in the skeleton city died under the death knight''s spear.

    Outside the skeleton City, the battle between Tang fan''s skeleton soldiers and the other skeleton soldiers is still going on, but it is coming to an end.

    With the help of Tang fan and the strong strength attack of safis, and then the ghoul leader Peter joined, finally annihilated all the other party''s skeleton soldiers, which were absorbed by Tang fan''s soul and turned into a pearl of soul.

    Finally, there are only more than 2000 skeleton soldiers left in Tang fan, but they are all those with strong combat effectiveness.

    "Enter the city." Tang fan waved and went quickly towards the skeleton city. The ghoul leader Peter and safis Tang ant also went towards the skeleton city.

    Quickly enter the skeleton city. After a simple look around, Tang fan comes to the skeleton tower where the skeleton magician is located.

    Tang fan ordered IO Palas to lead a group of 5000 death knights and take the remaining more than 2000 skeleton soldiers to temporarily act as guards to protect the skeleton City, while Peter was used as a patrol to patrol within 10 kilometers of the skeleton city. If any enemy was found, he could kill it first.

    As for safis, Tang Yi and the three Hades, they stayed with Tang fan.

    Tang fan began to check the mage skeleton tower.

    As the residence of the skeleton magician, there are many materials, some spell casting materials and other strange things in the skeleton tower.

    In addition, there are some death energy gems and skeletons with death magic.

    Of course, maybe the skeleton magician has a hobby of configuring potions. Tang fan found some strange potions in the mage''s skeleton tower.

    After identification, Tang fan found that these are some failed pharmaceutical works, which are of no use.

    It has to be said that this is a skeleton magician who likes medicine configuration. At the same time, it is also a skeleton magician without pharmacist talent, although it is dead.

    Next, Tang fan quickly sorted out the whole mage skeleton tower and simply changed and arranged it according to his preferences.

    "Derek, what do you think we should do next?"

    At the top of the mage''s skeleton tower, Tang fan stood by the window, looked at the white bones outside and asked.

    "Give this city a resounding name," Derek replied, coming out of the void and condensing into a palm sized human body, still dressed in black.

    "It''s really a good idea," Tang Fan said. "But it shouldn''t be all."

    "Yes, master, in addition to taking a loud name, we also need to attract more skeletons. Otherwise, the overall strength is too small."

    "Then what?" Tang fan didn''t say good or bad, but continued to ask.

    "Launch war, attack other skeleton cities, expand our skeleton City, absorb more soul power, strengthen ourselves and dominate the skeleton sea," Derek said.

    "You''re right. We really need more skeletons. Then, when enough time, we will launch a war to attack other skeleton cities, obtain more resources and more skeletons, and continue to grow." Tang fan nodded and said.

    "The most powerful existence in the intermediate skeleton city should be level 70 skeletons, while the most powerful existence in the advanced skeleton city should also be level 70 skeletons. However, it should be the holy peak in the field."

    Tang fan has learned about the division of holy level peaks, ordinary holy level peaks and domain holy levels from the death knight leader ioparas and Ghoul leader Peter.

    "With our current strength, we can attack the intermediate skeleton City, but it''s still difficult to attack the advanced skeleton city." Derek said: "so, master, you need to improve your strength as soon as possible and reach level 70 as soon as possible. It''s best to understand your field. At that time, you can attack the advanced skeleton city."

    "You''re right, but the field should not be so easy to understand," Tang Fan said.

    He learned from Robert and ioperas that the field they understood was only the skin, just a rudiment, but it also took them hundreds of years.

    Therefore, Tang fan realized that this kind of thing in the field is not so easy to understand and needs a lot of time.

    Tang fan, although he has a special experience, is not sure how much time he needs to understand the field.

    "Don''t worry, master. As long as you get enough soul power and let the Necromancer''s book absorb it, the Necromancer''s book will help you quickly understand your field and let you master it as soon as possible." Derek said, bringing great good news to Tang fan.

    "Derek, how much soul power is enough soul power?" Tang fan asked hurriedly.

    "On this point, I can''t explain that you have to absorb more soul power, master." Derek replied, leaving Tang fan quite helpless.

    "Well, tell me, Derek, if I get enough soul power, how long will it take me to master the field?" Tang fan asked.

    "Master, as long as you have enough soul power, you can immediately understand your field and reach the level of ioparas and roppeter. If you want to improve your field understanding, you need more soul power to deduce." Derek replied.

    "I know." Tang fan thought for a while and said, "from now on, the skeleton city will be renamed the eternal city. Recruit more skeletons to join the eternal city immediately, enhance our overall strength and prepare for war." (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1499

    Somewhere on the skeleton sea, when a message spread away with the dark wind, many skeletons received the content of the message.

    After a little thought, many skeletons went in the direction of the eternal city described in the news.

    Among the many skeletons, there is a special skeleton.

    This is a very tall skeleton. According to human standards, it is more than two meters high, and each bone on the body is thick. On the whole, it looks very strong.

    In short, this skeleton should be regarded as a strong type among the skeleton groups. Moreover, its skeleton composition is different from that of ordinary skeletons. The skeleton is not only thick and hard, but also the density of the skeleton is far better than that of other skeletons.

    The skeleton is a soldier, but it is not a skeleton sword and shield soldier, nor a skeleton swordsman, nor a skeleton Spearman. Its weapon is a battle axe, which is special and a huge skeleton battle axe.

    The length of this Tomahawk is more than two meters. The length of the axe blade alone is more than half a meter. One side is extremely smooth and terrible sharp, as if it could cut everything easily, while the other side is a jagged bulge, like a sickle.

    On this huge battle axe, a cold death breath fluctuates all the time, which is very strong.

    In the eyes of the skeleton axe hand, the dark purple fire of the soul beat slowly, looked around, and immediately carried the skeleton axe on his shoulder and strode in a certain direction.

    This skeleton axe hand is a powerful skeleton warrior with a level of 70. It does not advance by flying, but by walking. However, its speed is not slow at all. One step out, it appears ten meters away, flashing continuously like a phantom, and quickly goes towards the eternal city.

    ¡­¡­

    The skeleton gate of the city of eternal life was tightly closed. On the wall of the skeleton City, more than 5000 skeleton archers lined up, holding the white bone War Bow one after another, with the white bone arrow facing down, maintaining a posture that can lift the white bone War Bow and launch the arrow at any time.

    Compared with human archers, skeleton archers will undoubtedly be more powerful, because they don''t know fatigue, pain and physical exertion.

    If human archers are allowed to maintain such a posture, even the most powerful human will feel tired and unbearable for a long time.

    As for the 5000 death knight legions, they are guarded inside the eternal city. As undead creatures, they have no problem eating, drinking or resting. They are the best combat effectiveness.

    It can be said that since the attack of other skeleton cities, all the fighting forces in the eternal city are on standby anytime and anywhere.

    At this time, many skeletons came from all directions and gathered in front of the skeleton gate of the eternal city.

    The appearance of these skeletons is scattered, or several dozen, or at most dozens. On the whole, they do not pose a threat to the eternal city.

    Of course, for the eternal city, the purpose of these skeletons is to join the eternal city and become a member of the eternal city.

    The skeleton gate opens slowly. The death knight Legion belongs to the left and right sides, forming a neat queue. In the middle is a channel for these skeletons to enter.

    At the same time, the existence of the death knight Legion is also to prevent possible riots.

    Perhaps, among the skeletons that might cause unrest, there are some elements with the death knight Legion. If there is a little such trouble, they can be intercepted immediately.

    However, these skeletons came here to join the eternal city. Therefore, there were no accidents.

    ¡­¡­

    On the top floor of the mage''s skeleton tower, except Tang fan, is the leader of the death knight, IO Palas. IO Palas just came here and knelt on one knee.

    "Master, this time, we have recruited 20000 skeletons, including 3000 skeleton archers, 5000 skeleton sword and shield soldiers, 7000 skeleton swordsmen and 5000 skeleton long spearmen." iopalas reported to Tang fanhui.

    "Well, continue to recruit more skeleton soldiers." Tang fan nodded and said, "at present, we lack an excellent skeleton commander. Therefore, you will be responsible for the training and commander of these newly recruited skeleton soldiers for the time being."

    "Yes, master," said IO Palas, "master, among the skeleton soldiers we recruited, there is a special skeleton, a skeleton axe hand, which is the strength of the peak of the holy order."

    "Oh, it''s really rare to see the skeleton axe hand at the peak of the holy order. Bring it to me." Tang Fan said with a trace of interest.

    Whether out of his rare identity as a skeleton axe master or the strength of the peak of the holy order, Tang fan felt it was necessary to meet him and see if the skeleton axe master could be of great use.

    In the group of skeleton soldiers, the most common are skeleton sword and shield soldiers, skeleton swordsmen and skeleton long spearmen. Skeleton archers can also be included in the ranks of skeleton soldiers.

    Relatively rare, such as skeleton axe hand, skeleton hammer soldier and so on, are relatively special.

    Before long, IO Palas came to the top of the mage''s skeleton tower again, and behind IO Palas was a tall and strong figure, impressively a tall skeleton.

    Tang fan''s eyes fell on the skeleton in an instant.

    Strong body, hard and strong bones, each bone is flashing white jade like breath, and there is a trace of red flowing from time to time, emitting a burning breath fluctuation.

    Tang fan''s eyes suddenly lit up and felt that he might have a surprise discovery.

    The attribute of this strong skeleton also appeared in Tang fan''s brain.

    "Skeleton Tomahawk augustone (death enhancement, flame enhancement): skeleton warrior in the ruins of death, level 70. Talent skill: giant axe breaks the sky. Ontology skill: death whirlwind, flame slash, giant axe array."

    "It''s really a double talent attribute, and its combat effectiveness is more powerful than the general level 70." Tang fan secretly rejoiced. The breath fluctuation he felt from the skeleton axe hand was no better than the death knight leader IO Palas, but he didn''t know whether the skeleton axe hand had a preliminary understanding of the field like IO Palas, If so, it would be better. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1500

    Tang fan talked with the skeleton axe hand at the peak of the holy order named augustone, and preliminarily determined the ability of the skeleton axe hand and the qualification of commander-in-chief.

    However, Tang fan doesn''t know whether it is as excellent as IO Palas, because there are no facts to prove it.

    However, at least this skeleton axe hand is also the peak level of the holy order, and it has dual talent attributes. Its combat effectiveness is very strong. Therefore, Tang fan still gives it a chance to prove himself and let it command those skeleton soldiers other than more than 8000 skeleton archers.

    The first is training. Tang fan requires that these skeleton soldiers form an effective formation and give full play to their real combat effectiveness in a short time.

    Augustone also agreed, obviously confident in his ability.

    Indeed, augustone immediately took action, organized the nearly 20000 skeleton soldiers and began training.

    The most powerful of these skeleton warriors is only level 68, and the number is very small. The lowest level is level 61, which is somewhat uneven.

    Under the oppression of augustone''s powerful momentum, all these skeleton soldiers surrendered, obeyed augustone''s command and trained.

    Naturally, ioparas was also assigned a task by Tang fan. He watched augustone''s training and judged whether this augustone really had the ability of an excellent commander.

    ¡­¡­

    "Master, augustone''s command is really good."

    Some time later, IO Palas reported to Tang Fanshang.

    "Well, since it''s good, let it train well, recruit more skeletons, expand the Corps, and prepare to go out after training for a period of time," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes."

    ¡­¡­

    After a period of recruitment, finally, the number of skeleton legions increased again.

    The number of skeleton archers reached 12000, while the number of skeleton soldiers reached 50000.

    Of the 50000 skeleton soldiers, 20000 are skeleton spearmen, while the skeleton sword shield soldiers and skeleton swordsmen are about 15000 respectively. All belong to commander augustone and take the lead in unified and strict training.

    I have to affirm augustone''s commander-in-chief ability. Indeed, in a short period of time, he trained the 50000 skeleton Legion. Although it is still a little compared with the death knight legion, it is much better than the previous state of scattered troops.

    At least, the death knight legion, after many years of training and battle, has formed the current super elite legion, and these newly trained skeleton legions, even if augustone''s command ability is ten times more powerful, can''t make this skeleton Legion that hasn''t experienced a large war into a real elite.

    In addition to the 50000 skeleton legions, 12000 skeleton archers and 5000 death knight legions, other skeleton soldiers continue to come here to join the eternal city.

    However, these newly added skeleton soldiers have formed a new organization and have not been incorporated into the 50000 skeleton legions that have been trained into rudiments.

    Time flies.

    In the city of eternal life, Tang fan flew out of the mage''s skeleton tower and looked down at the skeleton Legion below.

    This is the time to start the war.

    The number of 50000 skeleton legions increased to 15000 skeleton archers and 5000 death knights. Strictly speaking, the troops under Tang fan''s hands increased significantly to 70000.

    In addition, those newly joined skeleton soldiers of nearly 10000 have also undergone short training, barely formed an array and are ready to go with the army.

    It can be said that Tang fan took away all the valuable things in the eternal city, leaving nothing behind, or even leaving any troops behind.

    The rules of the skeleton sea are different from those of the zombie kingdom.

    For a war in the zombie Kingdom, a war notice needs to be issued first to let the other party know and other tombs know, so as to determine the fairness of the war.

    In the skeleton sea, the battle between the skeleton city and the skeleton city can be carried out at any time. It will not be announced. It will directly send troops to attack. In addition, generally, some troops will stay to guard their own skeleton city to avoid being found by other skeleton cities when sending troops to attack other skeleton cities.

    However, Tang fan''s purpose is not to dominate in the ruins of death. His purpose is only to absorb more soul power, improve his strength and leave the ruins of death as soon as possible.

    Therefore, Tang fan did not consider the problem of staying behind. All his troops went out to attack the target, occupied it after defeat, and continued to recruit more troops to fight again.

    "Go out."

    After the parade, Tang fan roared, and the voice spread all over the skeleton city.

    Soon, the skeleton gate opened slowly, and the skeleton Legion started to move out of the eternal city, step into the vast white bone land, and move on to the next skeleton city.

    The 80000 legions started together, and the scene was extremely spectacular. A large area of white flowers was more spectacular than the previous zombie legions. In addition, the sound of bones rubbing when skeletons walked around sounded constantly, which was even more pleasant.

    Tang fan and the direction of the Legion have been explored by the ghoul leader Peter Luo. It is an intermediate skeleton city.

    This time, Tang fan is only allowed to win, not to lose.

    All the way forward, finally, in Tang fan''s sight, a skeleton City outline appeared in the distance, and a huge flag could be vaguely seen.

    Tang fan knew that the goal was about to arrive.

    Move on, move on, the outline of the skeleton city is more and more obvious.

    Suddenly, Tang fan seemed to hear the strange sound of wheezing. For a moment, there seemed to be a flame burning over the skeleton city in front.

    I saw a group of pale fireballs flying out of the wall of the skeleton City, crossing parabola after parabola, and throwing them quickly towards Tang fan.

    Because the distance was too far, I didn''t see it clearly at once, but the pale fireball from the shot was very fast, and Tang fan had a panoramic view.

    It was like a meteorite projection, with a cold smell of death. There were as many as ten regiments. Each regiment had a diameter of more than ten meters. It was very huge and fell hard.

    Tang fan reacted instantly. The White Bone Claw appeared and grabbed it down, but because the ten pale fireballs were scattered, he just grabbed the two at once and crushed them.

    Peter Rowe, ioperas and augustone all shot. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1501

    Boom, boom!

    Huge pallid fireballs were bombarded one after another. In mid air, they quickly broke into countless pieces and scattered in all directions like fireworks.

    "Master, it''s a skeleton catapult." Peter Luo said to Tang fan, "there are ten skeleton catapults in this intermediate skeleton city. Master, please allow me to destroy the ten skeleton catapults first."

    "Quasi." Tang Fandao.

    The white fireball projected by the skeleton catapult is powerful. Tang fan can''t guarantee that he can guard against it again and again. Fortunately, the other party''s skeleton catapult has only ten. If there are 100, Tang fan will suffer heavy losses this time.

    Think about it, every white fireball has a diameter of ten meters, and its power is equivalent to the full blow of the strong man at the beginning of the holy order. It is very powerful. Even if the skeleton soldier in the middle of the holy order is hit, he will be hurt. As for the skeleton soldier at the beginning of the holy order, if he is hit, his skeleton will be broken and die on the spot.

    After getting Tang fan''s permission, Peter Luo turned into a streamer and quickly went to the other party''s skeleton City, very fast.

    On the wall of the skeleton City, there are not only ten skeleton catapults, but also a large number of skeleton archers and skeleton soldiers who protect the skeleton catapults.

    Before Peter was near, the skeleton archers fired arrows one after another, all of them at Peter.

    However, Peter''s speed was very fast. In an instant, he launched an attack, directly killed dozens of skeleton archers and rushed to a skeleton catapult.

    Naturally, the skeleton soldiers who guarded the skeleton catapult would not allow Peter to destroy the skeleton catapult. However, their strength could not stop Peter. Under their sharp claws, they broke and died one after another.

    "Charge!"

    Seize this opportunity, Tang fan''s skeleton Legion began to charge, and 15000 skeleton archers were all ready to launch arrows.

    By this time, Peter had destroyed three skeletons, and the catapult was rushing towards the fourth.

    "Die!"

    Immediately, a white bone arrow was launched from the skeleton city with the power of terror. In an instant, Peter only felt that he was locked and had a creepy feeling of pore explosion. This arrow made it feel threatened.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Peter rushed forward, turned around, dodged aside, and tore up a skeleton soldier.

    Whew, this white bone arrow almost passed by from the front, shot outside the skeleton City, bombarded on the ground, exploded, countless bones were broken and splashed, and a large pit of tens of meters appeared.

    Peter turned his head and saw a skeleton Archer suspended in the air, dressed in a broken gray cloak, with a hunting sound. The white bone War Bow in his hand was much larger than that of ordinary skeleton archers.

    This special skeleton Archer has put on the white bone arrow again, aimed at Peter, and the breath locked Peter.

    It can pose a threat to Peter Luo, a powerful undead who has understood the rudiment of the field, which shows that the strength of the skeleton Archer itself has reached at least level 70. As for whether he has understood the field, he can''t know now.

    Locked, Peter can''t continue to destroy the skeleton catapult. The remaining seven skeleton catapults operate again, and huge white fireballs appear on the catapult again, whizzing out.

    Fortunately, Tang fan broke the seven white fireballs one after another.

    Peter Luo, on the other hand, formed a confrontation with the skeleton archer. For a moment, no one moved.

    "Archer ready, fire!" shouted augustone.

    Whew, whew, a series of white bone arrows shot out of Tang fan''s Legion one after another, like locusts.

    At this time, very suddenly, from another direction, there were bursts of wheezing sound of breaking the air. I saw a lot of white bone arrows fired at Tang fan''s legion, and the range was very long.

    The range of skeleton archers is closely related to their own strength. The archers under Tang fan have the strongest strength, but they are only level 65. At this time, these archers suddenly launch arrows to attack. They are far away and can launch arrows to attack without being found by Tang fan, which shows the strength of these attackers.

    "Defense."

    At the command, the skeleton sword and shield soldiers raised their bone shields to resist the arrows.

    However, because the attack was too sudden, some skeleton soldiers were hit by arrows and died or injured on the spot.

    Spiritual power filled his eyes. Tang fan looked in the direction of the arrow. Sure enough, he saw a skeleton Legion appear and charge here quickly.

    "Ambush? Reinforcements? Or are you going to attack the skeleton city?" Tang fan flashed a question, but there was no spare time for Tang fan to consider.

    "IO Palas, lead your knights to fight." Tang fan ordered, "augustone, command the skeleton archers to fight back."

    Immediately, Tang fan''s skeleton archers turned their direction, fired arrows, and fired at the charged third-party Legion. Iopalas also reorganized the death knight legion, quickly turned their direction, and then launched an assault.

    Tang fan himself also flew quickly towards the sudden skeleton Legion.

    The flag of this skeleton Legion is different from that of the target skeleton city. Therefore, the possibility of ambush can be ruled out.

    Tang fan did not expect this to happen, but now he must respond.

    Five thousand death knights, led by iopalas, launched an attack with great speed. The death horses trampled on everything, broke everything and rushed towards each other.

    Tang fan''s skeleton archers also fired white bone arrows one after another. More arrows were all aimed at the sudden attacker.

    "White bone claw."

    A huge claw, tearing the heaven and earth, appeared and ruthlessly grabbed it at the other skeleton Legion.

    In an instant, many white bone arrows burst out, all of them aimed at the white bone claw.

    Thousands of white bone arrows mixed with powerful power broke the white bone claw, which surprised Tang fan for a while. Unexpectedly, the White Bone Claw could be cracked like this. At the same time, it also shows that the other party''s skeleton army is well-trained.

    However, Tang fan will not stop because of this. When he does it again, another white bone claw appears and falls again. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1502

    There are about 20000 skeleton legions sneaking attacks. Among them, there are almost 5000 skeleton archers, and the remaining 15000 are skeleton soldiers, led by a skeleton swordsman with level 70.

    In Tang fan''s sight, this level 70 skeleton swordsman has nothing special unusual. It can only be regarded as the peak of the ordinary holy order.

    However, the overall strength of this skeleton Legion is still quite strong. Tang fan guesses that it should be the skeleton Legion from an intermediate skeleton city.

    It doesn''t matter what happened here and then attacked Tang fan''s legion. The important thing is that since the other party dares to attack, it should be prepared to be killed.

    The White Bone Claw fell again and was broken by the other party''s white bone arrows again.

    At this time, IO Palas led the 5000 death knight legion, which was close to each other''s legion, only a few kilometers away.

    IO Palas raised his left hand and cut out with one handed sword. Suddenly, a black sword with a little scarlet light rushed forward. It rose in the wind and turned into a huge sword with a distance of 100 meters and hundreds of meters. It tore like heaven and earth, drew a dark and straight crack and cut away at the other''s skeleton Legion.

    At the same time, the skeleton swordsman at the peak of the other party''s holy order also cut a huge sword to the sword of IO Palas.

    In an instant, the swords cut through the sky and touched each other.

    The hissing sound sounded. I saw the black sword with a little scarlet against the gray sword, and there was a stalemate for a moment.

    However, after all, the strength of iopalas was stronger. The black sword with a little scarlet light suddenly trembled, as if it broke out again, directly defeated the gray sword, rushed forward and killed again.

    It was irresistible. Although most of the power of the sword was weakened, it still dissipated after killing hundreds of skeleton soldiers.

    This blow will build prestige, boost one''s momentum and reduce the other''s momentum at the same time.

    At this time, IO Palas was only a few hundred meters away from each other. The dark spear was raised, and the spear tip glittered with a dark scarlet luster, trembling slightly, as if it broke the space.

    This touch of cold awn makes people palpitating.

    It broke out with all its strength without reservation. In a moment, the spear trembled and turned into thousands of phantoms. One by one, it seemed to pierce the sky and stabbed each other''s holy order peak skeleton swordsman.

    An instant explosion is only a second kill.

    Although the skeleton swordsman at the peak of the holy order is powerful, it is obviously not enough to see iopalas who tries to kill with one blow.

    Thousands of spear shadows, one by one, seemed to be real. Some of them were blocked by the skeleton swordsman with the bone sword in his hand, but some of the spear shadows fell on the skeleton swordsman, collided with the hard bones, made a violent noise, and the bones were destroyed immediately.

    Once the one handed sword was cut, a huge blade came out again. The skeleton swordsman had no time to resist or dodge. He was hit in an instant, and his bones were broken. In the sound of clicking, the spear pierced the other party again, and his bones were broken.

    This skeleton swordsman at the top of the holy order, dead.

    Without the skeleton swordsman at the peak of the holy order, ioparas cut a sword again, rushed forward and directly killed hundreds of thousands of skeleton soldiers. With 5000 legions of death knights, he killed like a tiger into a sheep.

    Tang fan knew at a glance that it was a foregone conclusion and did not need his action. These skeleton soldiers and skeleton archers could not resist the attack of the death knight Legion.

    Sure enough, under the attack of the death knight legion, 20000 skeleton legions were killed in a short time. Tang fan quickly used his soul to absorb all the 20000 soul fire. He felt that his spiritual power had been improved again.

    "Twenty thousand, there are still eighty thousand to reach the goal." Tang fan secretly rejoiced: "as long as I attack this skeleton city and kill them all, I should be able to absorb 100000 soul power to achieve the goal."

    At this time, Peter Luo and the skeleton Archer had no confrontation, but fought.

    Peter''s speed is undoubtedly very fast. His purpose is to get close to the skeleton Archer and kill him close.

    However, the strength of the skeleton Archer is also very strong. He shoots out one arrow after another. Each arrow seems to capture Peter''s moving track, which makes Peter rare to approach and has to dodge again and again.

    The remaining seven skeleton catapults are still in operation, throwing white fireballs again and again, but they are broken again and again.

    Under the command of augustone, the skeleton Legion charged and quickly approached the skeleton City, and the skeleton archers fired white bone arrows one after another to kill the skeleton archers on the wall of the target skeleton city. Together with the skeleton soldiers guarding the skeleton catapults, they were attacked and died, and even some skeleton catapults were damaged.

    The death knight legion, led by iopalas, turned its direction and quickly charged towards the skeleton city. The gate of the skeleton city opened and the skeleton Legion charged out of it. The number of this skeleton Legion is huge, 70000. Compared with the skeleton Legion under Tang fan, it is not inferior in quantity and better in quality.

    Skeletons encounter, kill, death waltz.

    The Legion of death knights charged and reaped the lives of skeletons like the sickle of death.

    One skeleton warrior after another was killed under the spears and one handed swords of the death knights. It was even too late to respond. The death knights Corps was invincible on such a battlefield.

    And after many battles, the breath of each death knight became stronger and stronger. Some death knights broke through the original level and became more powerful.

    The power of the death knight brings more terrible killing.

    Tang fan is located in the sky, overlooking the battle below. Looking at it, it is like countless white colliding, constant death, and purple gray soul fire floating out.

    Tang fan repeatedly exerts soul absorption, constantly absorbs the fire of soul and transforms it into spiritual power. Spiritual power increases rapidly.

    30000... 40000... 50000

    It is getting closer and closer to the goal of absorbing 100000 soul power. Tang fan suppresses his joy and focuses more on the absorption of soul power, striving to absorb 100000 soul power as soon as possible to achieve the goal. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1503

    Every time the soul is absorbed, there will be a large number of purple gray soul fires, which quickly fly up from below, and all flock to Tang fan. This scene is extremely spectacular, but no one appreciates it, because the battle below is extremely fierce.

    Although augustone didn''t understand the field, because of his dual talent attributes, his combat effectiveness was extremely strong, much stronger than the peak of the general holy order. The skeleton axe was as light as nothing in his hands, and kept chopping and sweeping out. Where he passed, the skeleton soldiers of the opposite side were killed one after another like grass mustard, and there was no enemy in a round.

    Even the skeleton warrior at the top of the other party''s holy order just resisted augustone''s three moves and drank hatred under augustone''s axe.

    Originally, the attack and destruction power of the skeleton Tomahawk was more than that of the ordinary skeleton warrior. Coupled with the strength of augustone''s dual talent attributes, he surpassed the other party and attacked fiercely without any scruples.

    The death of the commander was undoubtedly a heavy blow to the skeleton Legion. The morale dropped a lot, and the strength was less than 70%.

    Augustone was invincible and killed continuously. Each attack with the skeleton axe killed at least five or six skeleton soldiers.

    The Legion of death knights, like a sharp knife, was unstoppable and destroyed.

    The battle between Peter Rowe and the skeleton Archer gradually became white hot.

    Tang fan''s mental power gathered his eyes and looked at the skeleton archer. Immediately, the attribute of the skeleton Archer appeared in Tang fan''s brain.

    It turns out that this skeleton Archer is the master of this intermediate skeleton city. No wonder his combat effectiveness is so strong and his archery is exquisite. He can block Peter''s approach again and again.

    "White bone claw!"

    When Tang fan showed his skills, a huge white bone claw appeared and fell and grabbed the skeleton archer.

    The skeleton Archer was surprised and quickly fired three shots at the white bone claw. At the same time, Peter Luo seized the instant opportunity and rushed to the skeleton Archer like lightning.

    After Peter Luo seized this rare opportunity, he will not be locked by the other party. His body floats rapidly and quickly approaches the skeleton archer.

    The sharp claws were caught in the void. In a moment, the claw shadows seemed to tear the sky, shrouded in all directions, and all caught the skeleton archer.

    The white bone and bow rung in the skeleton archer''s hand blocked Peter''s attacks again and again, and quickly retreated. Then, the skeleton Archer fired an arrow into the air.

    This arrow, not the previous white bone arrow, but a gray light, rushed into the sky and exploded, like fireworks, but with a desolation.

    "What is it doing?" Tang fan was puzzled. Obviously, the skeleton archer''s shot did not cause any damage or threat.

    Suddenly, a powerful breath exploded from a distance and rolled in like a storm.

    "Is it a distress signal!" Tang fan was surprised and quickly showed his white bone claws again and grabbed the skeleton archer. Peter Luo also rushed over and attacked the two sides.

    Under the joint efforts of Tang fan and Peter Luo, the skeleton Archer only resisted once and was caught by Peter Luo''s claws and killed instantly. Tang fan immediately showed his soul absorption and transformed the soul fire of the skeleton Archer into spiritual power.

    A large number of soul fires also flew up from below and were absorbed by Tang fan.

    And the terrible breath also approached quickly. Tang fan had seen a green gray figure and came here quickly. It was very fast. Cutting everything, it brought a sharp and threatening breath and the smell of death.

    "Peter, stop it," Tang Fan said quickly.

    "Yes, master." Peter''s eyes flashed scarlet, and his pale tongue licked his tusks. He rushed towards the green gray figure. His sharp claws opened, and the claw shadows tore the world and took the lead in the impact.

    From the blue gray figure, green gray air blades burst out, directly defeated all the claw shadows of Peter, and flew towards Peter to fight back.

    Tang fan looked with silver eyes and saw the blue gray figure. He was a skeleton swordsman, wrapped in the blue gray light. The skeleton swordsman was also level 70, but the strength of the breath was much better than Peter Luo, indicating that the strength of the skeleton swordsman was more powerful than Peter Luo.

    "Peter Luo alone is probably not his opponent. This skeleton swordsman must have understood the field." Tang Fan said secretly. Immediately, he looked down: "IO Palas, join hands with Peter Luo to kill the skeleton swordsman immediately."

    "Yes, master," replied ioperas at once, flying up the death horse towards the blue gray figure.

    And the battle below is coming to an end.

    IO Palas and Peter Roper joined hands to open the rudiments of their respective fields and launch a decisive battle with the skeleton swordsman. The skeleton swordsman also launched his own fields. The fields more powerful than IO Palas and Peter Roper were even stronger than Peter Roper and Peter Roper, so that even if they joined hands, they had only the ability of defense and could not make a counterattack.

    "Bad." Tang fan didn''t expect that attacking this intermediate skeleton city would provoke the existence of field level holy orders, which are more powerful than IO Pallas and Peter.

    "I must absorb the power of 100000 souls as soon as possible and understand the field as soon as possible, otherwise, IO Palas and Peter can''t support for too long, and then it will be dangerous." Tang fan has an urgent sense of crisis in his heart.

    Ignoring the battle between IO Palas and Peter roepeter and the skeleton swordsman in the powerful field, Tang fan rushed down, and the claw of white bones was used again and again to kill the other''s skeleton Legion. Then, he used soul absorption again and again to absorb the fire of soul and turn it into his own spiritual power.

    With the absorption, Tang fan''s spiritual power is stronger and stronger, and he is closer and closer to the goal of 100000.

    80000... 85000... 90000... 95000

    The remaining skeletons have strong combat effectiveness and are difficult to kill in a moment, which makes Tang fan''s soul absorption speed slightly reduced. However, they are getting closer and closer to the goal of 100000.

    Five thousand... Four thousand... Three thousand... Two thousand... One thousand

    For the last soul drawing, a large number of purple gray soul fires quickly flew to Tang fan... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1504

    100000, full.

    Tang fan''s mental strength has also soared to a limit.

    His spiritual sea was turbulent again, but this time, it was somewhat different from the usual turbulence of grade promotion, together with Tang fan''s soul.

    In the dark, Tang fan felt as if he had begun to touch something, and as if he had not touched anything.

    This feeling is very mysterious, but it seems to be separated by something, which makes it difficult for him to see through and touch.

    Below, under the leadership of augustone, all the other''s skeleton legions have been killed, and most of Tang fan''s skeleton legions have died.

    The cooperation between Peter and ioperas is still suppressed by the skeleton swordsman. The field they understand is still not as good as the skeleton swordsman to a certain extent. Therefore, they have only the ability to resist and have no power to fight back.

    "Congratulations, master, finally absorb enough soul power." Derek''s voice sounded in Tang fan''s brain.

    "Derek, why do I always feel like I can touch something, but I''m blocked?" Tang Fandao.

    "Master, don''t worry, the book of the dead is about to show its power," Derek said.

    At the moment when Derek''s voice fell, the demon code of the dead in the storage space trembled, and the golden light shrouded all of it. Immediately, it turned into one, and shot out of the storage space, as if it came from nothingness, shot at Tang fan, and all concentrated in Tang fan''s brain.

    These golden lights condensed like sharp arrows and shot out of the spiritual sea to the soul.

    When Tang fan was slightly surprised, he only heard a sound of Bo, as if some diaphragm in his brain had been broken. For no reason, Tang fan felt a burst of happiness, as if he had lost his bondage and had no bondage since then. After that, he could be free.

    It was as if the horse had broken free from the shackles of the rope.

    At this moment, Tang fan''s spiritual power was completely out of his control, and all rushed towards the source of his soul.

    If it was normal, Tang fan would certainly be scared to death, because although the spiritual power and the soul power are homologous to some extent, it is difficult to predict whether the source of the soul will collapse due to such a fierce impact in the past.

    However, at this time, Tang fan''s heart was very stable, because he felt that the spiritual force rushed into the source of the soul, which was only good for himself and not bad.

    Sure enough, all the spiritual power poured into the source of the soul, and immediately produced some unspeakable and unknown changes, forming a unique energy. This energy quickly rushed out of the source of the soul, rushed towards the body, quickly poured into the vortex of death magic, combined with the vortex of death magic again, and mutated into a more unique energy again, Suddenly burst open and spread all over the body.

    Then, Tang fan felt that his body was completely out of his control. The energy distributed in every part of his body desperately wanted to support his body. Like an explosion, he gushed out from all pores.

    The hissing sound kept ringing. Suddenly, the silver gray silk thread like light flickered one after another, as if the sharpest silk thread in the world shot out of the body and cut the surrounding space. In an instant, a 100 meter round ball centered on Tang fan was formed.

    From a distance, Tang fan seemed to be wrapped in a huge ball with a diameter of 100 meters, and the ball was covered with countless silver gray silk threads, crisscross one by one, with terrible cutting power.

    "Congratulations, master, you finally understand the field." Derek''s voice sounded again.

    At this time, Tang fan felt that the main control of his body was in his own hands again, and the square sphere formed by the surrounding silver gray silk thread was like the extension of his hands and feet. Tang fan knew that this was the field he understood.

    Of course, Tang fan now only has a preliminary understanding of the field, which can only be regarded as mastering the rudiment of the field.

    Strictly speaking, the fields understood by the holy order are almost the same. There is no clear attribute division. They are uniformly called fields. Only when they break through the demigod level, the field will undergo a transformation, and then the field will have real attributes. In short, the fields understood by the holy order are just a foundation and a preparation for promoting the demigod level.

    Nevertheless, there are some subtle differences in the areas understood by different holy orders.

    Well, for example, Peter''s field seems to be distributed with a lot of blood red, while the field of the skeleton swordsman is green gray, with vertical and horizontal sword Qi, and Tang fan''s field is a kind of silver gray silk thread.

    "Is this the feeling of understanding the field? It''s wonderful. I feel that everything in this field seems to be under my control." Tang fan murmured to himself, holding his palm gently, as if everything is in his hand.

    This feeling of controlling everything is so wonderful that people can''t stop immersing themselves in it.

    "Master, you just have a preliminary understanding of the field. When you fully master the field, that feeling is called wonderful." Derek''s voice sounded and Jie''s strange smile.

    Tang fan looked at his attributes and changed.

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, level 70. Fire resistance: 60%. Heart of Magic: casting speed increased by 60%, magic power increased by 60%, and magic consumption decreased by 60%. Talent skill: Soul absorption, one finger of death. Field: Level 1."

    Then, Tang fan looks at Io Palas. Tang fan finds that the field of IO Palas is also a first-order level, and the field of Peter is also a first-order level, but the field of the skeleton swordsman is a second-order level. No wonder it will be more powerful than IO Palas and Peter, which can suppress their cooperation.

    "I don''t know if three first-order fields can surpass one second-order field." Tang Fan said secretly.

    "Master, your field is a little different from other fields," Derek said.

    "Oh, what''s the difference?" Tang fan asked hurriedly.

    "You will understand this, master, as long as you take part in the battle," Derek said with a strange smile. His voice disappeared and played mystery again.

    Tang fan was helpless, but did not ask, because he already knew Derek''s habit.

    Since Derek didn''t say it, Tang fan found out by himself that as long as he participated in the battle, he could see the difference between his field and other fields. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1505

    Expanding the field, Tang fan quickly rushed to the front and rushed to the powerful skeleton swordsman who mastered the second-order field.

    Tang fan found that in the state of expanding the field, teleportation cannot be performed, or teleportation can be performed. However, if you want to perform in the field, you need more spiritual power. With his current spiritual strength, you can''t do it.

    Quickly approaching, the fields of ioparas and roppeter collided with the skeleton swordsman from the left and right sides, making a dull sound, like the explosion of running thunder.

    Then, the field of the skeleton swordsman was shocked, and a powerful force broke out, which directly opened the fields of ioparas and roppeter, making them fly towards the uncontrollable left and right sides. At the same time, the field was constructed by silver gray silk thread.

    Tang fan''s field, the field of skeleton swordsman, collided for the first time.

    For example, if two mountains were close to each other, then Tang fan felt that a powerful force came from the bombardment. This force was so powerful that it could easily destroy the mountains.

    Tang fan originally thought that if he fought against this force, he would be shocked and bounce away like IO Palas or Peter, but then Tang fan was surprised to find that his field and the field of skeleton swordsman collided with each other, and there was a stalemate.

    The silver gray field and the blue gray field are like two balls colliding, squeezing each other and sinking each other, but no one can do anything.

    Tang fan was shocked. The skeleton swordsman was more shocked than Tang fan.

    The skeleton swordsman himself knows that his field is a second-order field, while Tang fan''s field is a first-order field, and it is still a field just understood.

    A just understood first-order field has the ability to compete with its own second-order field?

    The skeleton swordsman''s killing intention soared and ignored IO Palas and roppeter, because in his opinion, although they both mastered the first-order field, they were not his opponents at all.

    It is mainly the guy who can compete with the second-order field just by understanding the first-order field that is a strong enemy and must be killed.

    For a moment, the skeleton swordsman manipulated the field, and saw that the blue gray field vibrated with high frequency, and the void buzzed, as if countless bees were flying, making people''s scalp numb.

    Tang fan keenly felt that the vibration of the other party''s field formed a unique force. At first, this force did not seem strong, but with the vibration, the force increased rapidly, resulting in a strong rebound force and bouncing away his own field.

    Then, in the green gray field, the skeleton swordsman''s skeleton long sword cut in the void, as if it were integrated with the field. A green gray wave came, cut out of the field, and cut into the silver gray field of Tang fan with a green gray light.

    Tang fan''s silver gray field was hit and immediately shook away. There was a crisis that seemed to collapse. Tang fan was shocked and quickly concentrated his thoughts. His mental power quickly poured into his soul and then impacted out. After injecting the vortex of death magic, a new energy was formed to explode, supplement the field and stabilize the field.

    "Derek, what''s going on?" Tang fan quickly opened the distance from the skeleton swordsman, frowned slightly and asked quickly.

    "Master, your domain strength is comparable to that of the second-order domain, but you have just understood the domain and are not familiar with the domain. The skeleton swordsman just now is the two application methods of the domain, domain shock and domain kill." Derek explained.

    "Domain shock and domain killing!" Tang fan repeated to himself: "Derek, since the other party has mastered the application of these two fields, how should I deal with them?"

    "Master, domain shock is only the basic application means of the domain. With your ability, it won''t be difficult to master it." Derek said: "and the skeleton swordsman''s domain killing is only a superficial grasp. As long as master you master domain shock, you can fight against each other."

    "Really?" Tang fan was a little excited. "Derek, do you know how to understand the field shock?"

    "I''m sorry, master, I don''t know." Derek said, as if he poured a basin of cold water on Tang fan, but the next sentence brought a little hope to Tang fan: "however, master, you can collide with each other and feel the shock in each other''s field. From then on, you can understand it. Believe that with your wisdom, you can quickly understand the shock in the field."

    Tang fan thought a little and felt that this might be a feasible way.

    At this time, ioperas and Peter fought with the skeleton swordsman again. Of course, ioperas and Peter were suppressed, but I bought some time for Tang fan.

    With a clear goal, Tang fan knew what to do. He rushed to the field of skeleton swordsman again and collided again.

    It may have been known that the strength of Tang fan''s field does not lie under it. As soon as the skeleton swordsman saw Tang fan approaching, he immediately displayed the field shock.

    The periphery of the field vibrates and buzzes with high frequency. It is almost difficult to find any abnormality with the naked eye, but if you concentrate on observation, you can find that countless subtle illusions appear and annihilate at the edge of the cyan gray field.

    Countless high-frequency overlapping phantoms are constantly converging, and the power is superimposed again and again, becoming more and more powerful, shaking Tang fan''s field open again.

    Instant contact and purposeful feeling made Tang fan vaguely grasp something, but it was still not enough and the degree was not enough.

    Therefore, Tang fan started the field again.

    Another collision, another shock in the field.

    Every time he collides, every time he is shaken open, Tang fan can get something, accumulate again and again, and his cognition of the so-called field shock is a little clearer.

    Tang fan vaguely felt that he seemed to be about to master the key to shock in the field. He was almost, almost.

    Close again and collide with the field of skeleton swordsman. There is no doubt that Tang fan is rebounded by the shock again.

    But Tang fan smiled.

    "I see. I understand what the so-called field shock is." Tang fan laughed and rushed to the skeleton swordsman again. In an instant, the silver gray field was close to each other''s green gray field again.

    The buzzing sound sounded and was dense. Not only the green gray field was shaking, but also the silver gray field was shaking at the same time. Then, the two areas in shock approached each other and then collided... (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1506

    Boom!

    In an instant, it seemed as if the sky had fallen apart.

    The silver gray area vibrates at a high speed. It collides with the green gray area at a high speed. The space vibrates violently in an instant, and the surrounding air is pushed away, resulting in a vacuum.

    Even, visible to the naked eye, a trace of pitch black is like the meandering and blooming of hair, which is the trace of space fragmentation.

    The collision of two high-speed concussion fields is like two crazy electric saws cutting each other, constantly splashing out strong energy fluctuations, and slightly touching each other, shaking and bouncing away, winning or losing.

    However, the collision and concussion force in this high-speed concussion passed away to Tang fan himself and the skeleton swordsman himself.

    Tang fan controls the field and disintegrates the powerful force from the shock, and so does the skeleton swordsman.

    Under the dark robe, Tang fan''s eyes twinkled with excitement. This is the art of concussion in the field. After many collisions with each other, he finally understood this ability.

    Moreover, when it is used, its power is not under the other party at all, and it has been able to be equal to the other party.

    As for the skeleton swordsman, if it has a human expression, it can be seen that it is extremely shocked at this time.

    It is totally unimaginable that the other party just understood the field, and then mastered the art of field shock. You should know itself, but after understanding the field, it took decades to master the art of field shock.

    As for the art of domain chopping, it is dozens of times higher than the art of domain concussion. Even if it focuses on understanding, it took hundreds of years to find a little fur.

    If you have mastered the complete version of the field killing technique, the skeleton swordsman is fully confident that he can kill the other three undead who master the first-order field with one blow.

    However, only mastering the art of killing in the field of fur is not very powerful, but it is difficult to use, and it will consume more power.

    As for the art of domain concussion, it is only a basic. It is impossible to kill each other''s three first-order fields with the art of domain concussion.

    However, if it is shaken many times, the field will still be defeated. At that time, it will be easily killed.

    Unexpectedly, the other party could master the art of concussion in the field so quickly. If the skeleton swordsman had a heart, he would have felt cold.

    Tang fan, who has mastered the art of field shock, suddenly feels that his understanding and control of the field are more in-depth and more handy.

    The skeleton swordsman is in the middle, and Tang fan, IO Palas and Peter are distributed in triangles to surround the skeleton swordsman.

    The skeleton swordsman opened his field, and the soul fire in his eyes beat rapidly, as if thinking about something.

    Suddenly, I saw the skeleton swordsman''s skeleton long sword cut towards Tang fan in the void. A green gray sword seemed to penetrate the green gray field and cut towards Tang fan. It soared to hundreds of meters in an instant, as if it was cutting through the world to kill Tang fan.

    At the same time, the skeleton swordsman''s body retreated to the back, and the field narrowed rapidly. He directly knocked Peter away, fully opened the speed, retracted the field into his body, fully opened the speed, and flew away to the distance. Unexpectedly, he planned to escape.

    "Shock!"

    Seeing the huge sword cutting hundreds of meters, Tang fan''s field vibrated again. At the moment of contact, the field trembled, but he saw that the huge sword quickly collapsed under the shock of the field.

    "It''s not a killing skill in the field, but it''s also powerful." Tang Fan said to himself after disintegrating the huge sword, and saw the skeleton swordsman who left quickly: "hum, I''m going to run away. How can you achieve your wish."

    After that, Tang fan''s silver gray field shrinks rapidly and all shrinks into his body. Then, his spiritual power breaks through the air and spreads away. The teleportation starts. With a whoosh, Tang fan disappears and directly appears on the escape route of the skeleton swordsman.

    "White bone claw!"

    The skeleton swordsman didn''t expect that Tang fan, with this terrible ability, would appear on his escape route and display his skills. A huge white bone claw stirred the wind and cloud in the sky, as if it came from the different void, fell and grabbed the skeleton swordsman.

    After understanding the field, Tang fan is more powerful. The power of the white bone claw is improved again.

    At this time, the white bone claw is no bigger than when it was promoted to level 70. It just looks more crystal. It gives people the feeling that the white bone quality of the White Bone Claw seems to have improved a lot.

    The same is true.

    The skeleton swordsman only felt that the space around him seemed to be shrouded and oppressed. A strong oppressive force acted on him from all directions, making him feel difficult.

    Waving the sword, it was like chopping the void. A sword was cut up, and a huge blade was cut to the claw of bones.

    With a click, the White Bone Claw stung, and then a crack appeared in the middle, winding away, the sword awn was broken, and the White Bone Claw cracked and fell.

    "Field, shock!"

    In an instant, Tang fan released the field, shook and directly bombarded the skeleton swordsman who had no time to expand the field. The sound of clicking sounded. The skeleton swordsman was instantly bounced off, and his bones were broken one by one.

    "White bone claw!"

    Tang fan seized the opportunity, did not relax at all, and once again displayed the white bone claw. Another huge white bone claw appeared and fell, and the space oppression was formed again.

    However, the skeleton swordsman was extremely tenacious. Although half of his bones were broken, he still held the skeleton sword intact and cut a huge sword again, which was broken one after another with the claws of white bones.

    Moreover, the skeleton swordsman also expanded the field and wrapped himself.

    Tang fan approached again, shaking another collision with each other''s field.

    In the roaring and earth shaking sound, Tang fan''s whole body trembled and immediately resolved the shock force from the attack.

    However, the skeleton swordsman had some impact on his strength because half of his bones were broken. His reaction was not as sharp as before. He did not completely dissolve the shock force. Affected, he trembled and the broken bones fell one after another.

    In this way, the situation is more unfavorable for the skeleton swordsman.

    "White bone claw!"

    Tang fan doesn''t have any mercy and attacks again.

    The White Bone Claw fell again. This time, the White Bone Claw was defeated by the other party''s field shock, while Tang fan seized the moment and approached. When the skeleton swordsman''s field shock had just been completed, his own field shook up and left. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1507

    The exertion of the field will consume its own strength, including the strength of the whole body, as well as the strength of the body.

    However, the consumption is not much. Every strong person in the field can expand the field for a long time.

    However, if the field is expanded and the strength of the field is used again and again, the consumption of strength will be accelerated.

    Well, for example, when you cast the art of domain shock, each cast will consume part of your power. After multiple casts, if the power is insufficient, the domain will automatically disintegrate and disappear, but it will not disappear forever. When the power is restored, the domain can naturally be used again.

    Before, the skeleton swordsman used the technique of concussion in the field for many times, and used the technique of chopping in the field again, which consumed a lot of power. At once, he was traumatized, so that the power operation was not as smooth as before. Under the influence of various aspects, coupled with Tang fan, he first used the claw of bones, deliberately causing the other party to use the technique of concussion in the field.

    The casting of the art of domain shock can''t last all the time. It''s like a skill. After casting, you need a buffer time to cast it again.

    When the skeleton swordsman performed the art of field shock and disintegrated the claw of white bone, Tang fan seized the buffer opportunity and quickly approached the field. In a moment, the skeleton swordsman had disintegrated because of the sluggish field of power flow.

    Without the protection of the field, Tang fan approached again, and the technique of field concussion went away again, directly breaking the bones of the other half of the skeleton swordsman''s body.

    "White bone claw!"

    Suddenly, the white bone claws appeared and fell again.

    This time, the skeleton swordsman with only one head could not resist and was directly caught by the white bone claw.

    Tang fan''s thought moved. The White Bone Claw trembled and bloomed a pale luster. Then, it shrank miraculously and finally became a bone claw thicker than the human arm. It just grabbed the skeleton head of the skeleton swordsman in his hand and squeezed it.

    With a click, the skeleton swordsman''s skull broke.

    Bone fragments scattered from the gaps of the white bone claws. When the white bone claws spread out, we saw a dark purple gray soul fire burning and swaying on the white bone claws.

    Immediately, the flame became smaller and smaller, and gradually contracted, revealing a dark purple gray crystal thick and thin on the thumb finger.

    Tang fan can feel a strange power from the dark purple gray crystal. It seems that there are fluctuations in the power of the soul and other power fluctuations. In a word, it is a mixed power fluctuation.

    Under Tang fan''s gaze, the attribute of this dark purple gray crystal also appeared in Tang fan''s mind.

    "Soul crystallization: after understanding the field, the soul origin of the strong will change qualitatively and form a crystal. The crystal contains the pure power of the field origin, which can absorb and improve its own field power. Quality: second order."

    The attributes in his mind made Tang fan stunned first and then happy.

    "It''s such a good thing." Tang fan quickly grasped the crystallization of his soul in his hand. In a moment, the claws of white bones disintegrated into countless white dots.

    Originally, Tang fan was still thinking that he had understood the field, but it was only the first level, and the field seemed to have ten levels. When the tenth level was perfect, he could completely master the field.

    However, before, I was able to improve my spiritual power through the absorption, purification and absorption of soul power, so that I can quickly become strong.

    However, after understanding the field, the spiritual power has reached the limit. Even if you absorb more soul power, you can''t make any progress in the spiritual power. Everything is transformed into the mastery of the field.

    Tang fan is completely unfamiliar with the field, and he doesn''t know how to quickly improve his mastery of the field. You know, for example, iopalas and Robert, it took them decades and hundreds of years to master the first-order field.

    Unexpectedly, there is such a thing as soul crystallization, which contains the original force of the field, which can be used to absorb and accelerate the mastery of the field.

    Tang fan can''t wait to absorb the power of this soul crystallization, but he doesn''t know how to start.

    "Master, maybe you can expand your field and wrap this soul crystal with your field strength." Derek appeared at the right time and suggested.

    Tang fan thought a little, it seemed feasible. The field expanded again and directly wrapped the soul crystal.

    In an instant, the soul crystallized and broken, and a pure source force of the field spread out, as if volatilized into gas. Tang fan felt that his field seemed to be absorbing this force and strengthening it a little bit, and the silver gray silk thread seemed to increase a little.

    This absorption took about a minute to complete. Tang fan felt that his field strength had increased again, about one tenth.

    "In other words, I still need to absorb nine second-order soul crystals before I can raise my field to the second-order level." Tang Fan said to himself: "if it is a first-order soul crystal, I don''t know how many pieces it needs."

    "Yes, master, you will strive for the crystallization of your soul in the future," Derek said with a strange smile.

    Tang fan feels that this is indeed the case. In the future, the strong in the field can no longer attract Tang fan''s interest. Only by mastering the strong in the field can Tang fan arouse his desire to hunt.

    "By the way, since I can absorb soul crystallization to improve the level of my field, IO Palas and Peter should also do so. As long as there are enough soul crystallization, we can rapidly improve the level of our field." Tang fan''s eyes brightened and thought.

    Then, Tang fan quickly flew back to the outside of the skeleton city. Augustone had fallen the skeleton Legion and completely killed the other''s skeleton legion, and IO Palas and Peter returned to the team again.

    This intermediate skeleton city has belonged to Tang fan since then.

    However, Tang fan''s goal is not here. Therefore, this intermediate skeleton city is only a turning point for Tang fan in the end, a transitional place and a temporary point for Tang fan to temporarily accumulate strength and set out again.

    The order was issued. Soon, everyone took action. The skeleton city was renamed the eternal city again. The news of recruitment spread again. Augustone also quickly strengthened the training of the skeleton Corps. Everything was prepared for the next expedition, because Tang fan''s goal was the advanced skeleton city. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1508

    The intermediate skeleton city is not only stronger than the low-level skeleton city in overall strength, but also has richer collections than the low-level skeleton city.

    The master of this intermediate skeleton city is a skeleton Archer at the peak of the holy order. He has reached the edge of the understanding field, so his combat effectiveness is much stronger than the average holy order peak.

    However, with the overall strength of Tang fan and others, it is not very difficult to attack. The main reason is that after the skeleton Archer shot an arrow for help, there came a strong skeleton swordsman who understood the second-order field. If Tang fan didn''t understand the field in time, I''m afraid that this time, the whole army will be destroyed or flee in embarrassment.

    Finally, he killed the skeleton swordsman in the second level field and gained benefits.

    Tang fan''s skeleton Legion settled in this intermediate skeleton City, changed the flag of skeleton city and renamed it eternal city.

    This kind of thing, in the skeleton sea, is a major event, and the news spread quickly.

    However, there are countless skeleton cities on the skeleton sea, and skeleton cities will be attacked and changed flag names all the time. Therefore, it doesn''t attract much attention. It''s like a stone falling into a lake. It''s just a small pop, splashing a little water, swinging a little ripples and affecting the surroundings.

    But attacking the next intermediate skeleton city also made Tang fan gain a lot. More importantly, Tang fan mastered the field. Although it was only the first level, it was no worse than the second level.

    Then, of course, it is a rectification.

    The five thousand death knights of ioparas were intact, but augustone''s skeleton Legion suffered great losses.

    There are 15000 skeleton archers, and none of them are damaged. The number of skeleton soldiers was more than 50000, but there are only about 10000 left at this time.

    However, the remaining 10000 skeleton soldiers are more powerful, and after such a war, the overall aspects have been improved a lot, and it is easier to train.

    Naturally, the conscription order was issued again to recruit more skeleton archers and soldiers to join the eternal city and enrich the strength of the eternal city again.

    At this time, Tang fan has finished checking the collection of the skeleton City, but now, there is little useful for Tang fan. It can be said that there is almost nothing. Tang fan rewards these things to his men.

    Now, Tang fan comes to the wall of the skeleton City, walks to the side of a skeleton catapult and looks at it carefully.

    Originally, this intermediate skeleton city had a total of ten skeleton catapults. Before, three were destroyed by Peter, and then two were destroyed by the skeleton archer''s white bone arrow rain. Now there are still five complete ones.

    The skeleton catapult is made entirely of skeletons. Some of the skeletons on it are thick and some are small. It seems that the structure is not simple, but it looks a little rough.

    When Tang fan stared at the skeleton catapult, the attribute of the skeleton catapult appeared in his mind.

    "Skeleton catapult: a powerful weapon for attacking the city, which is assembled from countless magical skeletons. Quality: primary holy weapon."

    "I see. No wonder I can feel powerful magic waves from the skeleton catapult," Tang Fan said to himself.

    The operation mode of the skeleton catapult does not require manual filling of projectiles, because the magic of the skeleton catapult itself will condense a projectile.

    Of course, the speed of this condensation is not very fast.

    For example, when these five first-class relic level skeleton catapults project a bomb, it takes a minute to condense the second one and continue to project.

    If it is a more high-quality skeleton catapult, not only will the condensed projectile be more powerful, but also the condensation time will be greatly shortened.

    Tang fan can''t help imagining that if he had hundreds of bone catapults of higher quality, he would launch hundreds of projectiles at a distance when attacking the city. Hundreds of projectiles are powerful and far away. They are completely sharp weapons for attacking the city and can also cause extensive killing, injury and destruction.

    However, the problem comes. Tang fan doesn''t know how the skeleton catapult came.

    "IO Pallas, do you know how the skeleton catapult came?" Tang fan asked IO Pallas.

    "Master, the skeleton catapult was assembled by skeleton warfighters," said IO Palas.

    "Skeleton warfighter?" Tang fan was stunned.

    "Yes, master, skeleton warfighter is a special member of skeleton race. They are very rare. They don''t have much combat power. Their main ability is to create and assemble some war tools, such as skeleton catapult, skeleton crash, skeleton crossbow, etc." eopalas explained.

    "IO Palas, skeleton war hand, can you recruit?" Tang fan''s eyes suddenly brightened and asked quickly.

    "Master, the number of skeleton warfighters is very small, because they don''t have much combat power, so they are very fragile. Most of them were killed when they first appeared. A small number of those who survived were protected by some strong people and worked for those strong people." iopalas said: "therefore, it''s almost impossible to recruit skeleton warfighters."

    Tang fan is inevitably somewhat disappointed, but think about it carefully. Through the description of IO Palas, we know that the precious skeleton warfighter is indeed difficult to recruit.

    "It seems that only the high-level skeleton city can be attacked. Maybe there will be skeleton fighters in the high-level skeleton city." Tang Fan said secretly.

    "IO Palas, inform me and step up the recruitment of skeleton soldiers. You should also try your best to train your death knight Legion and strive to improve the combat effectiveness of the death knights again," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, master," said IO Pallas.

    "By the way, you and Peter''s fields are first-class, but you haven''t understood the art of field shock. I''ll teach you the key to the art of field shock, and you''ll try to understand it as soon as possible." Tang Fan said again.

    "Thank you, master." ioperas was excited.

    And Tang fan, summoning Peter Luo, began to teach them the art of concussion in two fields, and let them strive to understand and practice, and strive to master it as soon as possible.

    As for Tang fan himself, he also got into the skeleton archer''s skeleton hall and began to study the field.

    Now, Tang fan has mastered the art of domain concussion. Next, his goal is to understand the art of domain chopping.

    However, there are traces of the art of domain concussion, but Tang fan knows nothing about the art of domain chopping. Only seeing it once is not enough for him to understand the changes. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1509

    Time passed little by little.

    Tang fan has been staying in the skeleton hall and constantly studying the art of killing in the field, but unfortunately, after a period of time, Tang fan has achieved nothing, which is tantamount to a waste of time.

    Finally, Derek put forward a suggestion that although Tang fan has mastered the art of field shock, the time to understand the field is still relatively short and has not understood it, because it would be better to study his own field first, thoroughly master every detail of the field, and then understand the art of field chopping.

    After thinking about it, Tang fan also felt that Derek had some truth in what he said, so he temporarily gave up his understanding of the art of killing in the field, and turned to study his own field and get familiar with every change in his field.

    Sure enough, there was no waste of time. Tang fan was more familiar with his own field.

    But there is still a distance from fully mastering the field.

    This time, Tang fan left the skeleton hall temporarily. He wants to see how many skeleton soldiers, skeleton archers and so on have been recruited and how many skeleton legions he has.

    The area of intermediate skeleton city is about twice that of low-level skeleton city.

    On the huge skeleton square, augustone is leading the skeleton army for training.

    Tang fan directly appeared in the sky. When he looked down, he saw a large group of dense white dots. It was a skeleton Legion. It was neat, arranged in a straight line horizontally and vertically, and there were a lot of them.

    Tang fan looked at it and found that the skeleton Legion below was well-trained and disciplined. It was obviously not like training for a short time. He also saw augustone''s strong command ability.

    In the distance, the death knights of IO Palas are training.

    In another place, skeleton archers are practicing archery.

    In a word, the whole skeleton city gives people a feeling that they are fully prepared for war. The atmosphere is very tense, as if war could break out at any time.

    This tense atmosphere made Tang fan like it very much.

    "It seems that after a period of time, you can set out again. The goal is the high-level skeleton city." Tang Fan said to himself: "however, the City owners of the high-level skeleton city are the strong ones who have mastered the field, but I don''t know how many levels of the field they have mastered. I should explore it in advance."

    After all, Tang fan''s first-order domain can indeed fight against some second-order domains, but the City owners of the advanced skeleton city at least master the domain. If you attack a skeleton city with four or five level domain masters, you''re looking for a dead end.

    Tang fan made a decision and was about to leave the eternal city and go to other high-level skeleton cities to inquire about the news in person. Suddenly, he only felt a strange energy fluctuation and spread from a distance.

    At a glance, Tang fan''s mental power quickly filled his eyes, and he saw a flash of streamer. It was very fast and flew here.

    This streamer, still golden, came like a meteor through the sky.

    Tang fan doesn''t feel locked, but he can judge that the ultimate destination of this golden streamer is the skeleton city.

    "Disperse." Tang fan immediately shouted. His voice was like running thunder. Immediately, the skeleton legion, the death knight and the archer Legion all dispersed.

    However, Tang fan did not feel the slightest hostility or attack or destruction from the golden streamer.

    The speed is very fast. When the Legion below just dispersed, the golden streamer has fallen directly in the center of the skeleton square of skeleton city. The golden light shines brightly and illuminates everything around.

    However, although the light is golden, it fluctuates with a strong smell of death.

    For a while, the golden light just faded a little. Tang fan''s sight was clear. When he landed on that thing, he saw a strange thing.

    A token that looks large.

    It is three meters high and inserted straight into the skeleton square. At the top is a huge skull carving.

    The whole token is golden.

    But it exudes a strong smell of death.

    Tang fan doesn''t understand. What is this? Why did you suddenly come here?

    At this time, I saw the thing that looked like a token. A burst of golden light came out again at the top of the skull, shot up into the sky, expanded rapidly, and an indescribable majesty slowly spread away, a little enhanced.

    Immediately, a figure appeared in the golden light, but it was blocked by the golden light and difficult to see.

    When the figure appeared, the majestic atmosphere became very strong and swept the whole city. Except Tang fan, all the other undead creatures knelt on the ground under the majestic atmosphere, even IO paraslopeter.

    Tang fan also felt that this oppressive breath acted on himself and even gave him an insurmountable sense of greatness. Tang fan was immediately sure that this breath could not be emitted from the holy order level. Even the strong who understood the tenth order field could not be, because there was no holy order breath in this breath.

    Demigod!

    Yes, Tang fan''s brain flashed two words: demigod.

    Yes, only the demigod can send out this powerful breath beyond the holy order, and make the powerful undead creatures who even understand the field kneel on the ground without the slightest struggle.

    However, because of the particularity of the inheritance of the demon code of the dead, Tang fan is also affected by this majestic atmosphere, but he is not so rude. However, Tang fan also feels a lot of pressure.

    The figure in the golden light also seemed to find Tang fan''s extraordinary place. Tang fan felt as if two eyes fell on him and wanted to see through himself completely inside and outside.

    Tang fan doesn''t like this feeling, but he can''t resist it, because this figure is a semi God strong man.

    "Undead, prepare your Legion and wait for the war horn to ring at any time." a thick voice came from the figure in the golden light, and the sky rolled like countless running thunder. Immediately, it seemed to explain: "Undead, you''re so special that it''s hard for me to see through. This time, it''s a war between our skeleton sea and the zombie country. Every skeleton city must participate. Those who have made meritorious contributions will be rewarded. I''m optimistic about you and hope you can make great contributions."

    With that, the figure in the golden light quickly dissipated, and the golden light quickly disappeared into the skull below. Immediately, the whole three meter long token began to disintegrate from the skull and turned into ash.

    Only the kneeling souls in the skeleton square have confirmed the facts just now. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1510

    "It was the order of the undead demigod himself."

    In the temple of bones in the eternal city, Tang fan sat in a meditative posture and said to himself.

    "There should be more than one demigod skeleton on the skeleton sea. I don''t know which one it is. However, if the skeleton sea wants to break out a war with the zombie country, it must be a grand war. All skeleton cities have to participate in the war. Then all zombie leaders and even all tombs in the zombie country have to participate in the war."

    "War, this time, maybe I can absorb more soul power. Although soul power does not help me to improve my strength, it can be used to improve the separate strength of ghost assassins, and can also be collected and kept for standby. In short, the more soul power, the more useful it is to me."

    Of course, Tang fan doesn''t have any doubt. After all, he was informed by the demigod. A demigod is not so boring and idle.

    So Tang fan ordered augustone to train with all his strength and be ready to fight at any time.

    It''s ioparas and the death knight Legion. Tang fan is a little tangled.

    After all, he attached great importance to this Legion. Although it was only five thousand, they were all real elite. Now the level has reached at least level 66, which is very rare.

    Tang fan also plans to continue to cultivate this death knight Legion and strive to become the high level of the holy order. Of course, the peak of the holy order is better. If you can understand the field, it''s best.

    Once on the battlefield, the war between the skeleton sea and the zombie country can not be compared with such a small scene war. At that time, it was a battle of millions.

    Five thousand death knights are indeed super elite and very strong. However, once faced with this super large-scale war of at least millions or even millions, it is like a stone falling into the sea. It is difficult to splash or even be annihilated.

    At that time, it will be Tang fan''s loss.

    So Tang fan hesitated.

    He can be sure that once the death knight Legion participates in this war, there will definitely be death. At that time, even IO Palas can''t guarantee whether he can survive. Of course, if he survives, after that war, he will improve rapidly and become more powerful.

    This is a double-edged sword that hurts others and yourself.

    "I brought the death knight Legion from the broken wasteland. Although it''s good to participate in the war, generally speaking, the advantages can''t outweigh the disadvantages, so I decided to let IO Palas return to the broken wasteland with the death knight Legion as soon as the horn of the war sounded, practice well and slowly improve his strength." Tang Fan said to himself: "As for Peter, you can also return to the broken wasteland."

    Now that he has made the decision, Tang fan is also relieved. Then, he transmits his decision to IO Palas and Peter in the form of command.

    As Tang fan''s loyal contract servants, of course, IO Palas and Peter will not resist Tang fan''s orders.

    At this time, the overall number of skeleton legions trained by augustone has reached 100000, and the skeleton Archer Legion has also reached 30000. In total, it is 130000 skeleton legions.

    Constantly training, time passed little by little. Tang fan studied his field every day and tried to master the field thoroughly as soon as possible.

    Suddenly, between heaven and earth, a whimper sounded.

    This voice was very long, as if it came from outside, like a storm, which directly spread all over the skeleton sea. All the dead on the skeleton sea could clearly hear this huge, vast and long sobbing sound.

    In an instant, while hearing this sob, all the dead creatures looked up to the sky.

    They all understand what this sob represents.

    War horn!

    Yes, this is the war horn of the skeleton sea.

    It is said that the war horn is actually a high-quality magic equipment, a semi artifact, which surpasses the existence of holy ware.

    The war horn usually doesn''t ring, but every time it rings, it is definitely a big event, such as the all-out war between the undead races.

    Therefore, at the moment when the war horn sounded, all the skeletons who heard the war horn were excited one after another, as if the sound of the war horn had a factor to stimulate the fighting spirit of skeletons.

    Tang fan also found that the skeletons of the skeleton legion, such as augustone, were also excited one after another.

    "The war horn is worthy of being a semi artifact of the skeleton family. It really inspires the skeleton family." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Immediately, Tang fan let IO Palas, 5000 death knights and Peter Luo stay in the skeleton city for the time being, while Tang fan himself led the skeleton army, opened the city gate, began to move forward and left the eternal city.

    The sound of the war horn continued all the time, with an idea, an idea of guidance. As soon as the skeleton legions set out, they naturally moved in one direction.

    Tang fan is not a skeleton family. Therefore, he can hear the war horn, but can''t hear the guiding idea. Therefore, he follows the skeleton army.

    The full 130000 skeleton army marched forward with great vigour. The scene was still very spectacular, like a torrent of white bones.

    After a period of time, Tang fan and others encountered the skeleton Legion from other skeleton cities.

    If the skeleton legions of different skeleton cities encounter each other in peacetime, they will definitely guard against each other even if they don''t fight.

    But now, the skeleton legions from different skeleton cities have no objection. They even flow together and begin to move in the same direction.

    Gradually, more and more skeleton legions joined the ranks.

    200000... 300000... 400000... 500000

    Today, several skeleton legions have gathered into one, and the number has exceeded one million.

    But now, the destination still hasn''t arrived.

    Tang fan''s heart was extremely shocked, and the number completely exceeded Tang fan''s estimation. Originally, he thought it would be good to have millions of such a war, that is, tens of millions at most. But now, millions of skeleton legions have gathered here. It''s hard to imagine how many skeleton legions will be when they arrive at their destination. Think about it, It''s creepy.

    Unknowingly, Tang fan has even greater curiosity and expectation about this racial war... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1511

    Tang fan doesn''t know how much time has passed. He only knows that the skeleton Legion has been moving forward tirelessly. It has been moving forward and forward again, and the skeleton Legion has been gathering, reaching millions, and slowly increasing, breaking through nearly tens of millions.

    Tang fan was flying in the air. He looked down and saw nearly ten million skeleton legions advancing. This scene can no longer be described as a flood of white bones. It was like a boundless ocean of white bones.

    Moreover, nearly ten million skeleton legions advance. When each skeleton walks, the bones constantly rub and make bursts of clicking sounds, dense and creepy.

    Finally, when the number of skeleton legions gathered exceeded ten million, the destination arrived.

    Tang fan, who was flying in mid air, was completely shocked.

    Although I don''t know where it is, looking ahead, it is the skeleton land of the skeleton sea. At the end, the land becomes dark. Tang fan knows that this is an edge of the skeleton sea. Maybe this is the battlefield between the skeleton sea and the zombie country.

    In addition to the tens of millions of skeleton legions on Tang fan''s side, from other directions, there are constantly white super torrents rolling in. Impressively, all are skeleton legions. The number is at least tens of millions, and some are even several times or even ten times more than those on Tang fan''s side.

    Ten times ten million, that''s not 100 million.

    Thinking of this number, Tang fan''s heart trembled unconsciously.

    There are 100 million skeleton legions, what a huge number. Moreover, in Tang fan''s feeling, the breath emitted by the skeletons of these skeleton legions fluctuates, at least at the level of level 61.

    At least 100 million holy order strong army, terror, incomparable terror, such an army appears on the dark continent, enough to sweep the dark continent.

    Although the area of the dark continent is many times larger than the ruins of death, the total number of saints on the dark continent should be less than 100 million, maybe not even 1 million.

    Of course, Tang fan will not believe that there are only tens of thousands of holy orders on the dark continent. This statement is purely misleading.

    The population of such a large continent is tens of billions. Even most of the talents are not very good, but over the years, there can not be only tens of thousands of strong saints.

    Moreover, although the saint level strong can not live forever, their life span is at least thousands of years, tens of thousands of years. As long as they don''t fall, they can basically live for a long time. According to this huge population base and years of accumulation, there should be hundreds of thousands of Saint level strong on the dark continent, but it''s hard to say whether they can exceed one million.

    But it should be impossible to say 100 million.

    But in the ruins of death, it seems that the dead at the saint level can be seen everywhere.

    More and more skeletons are approaching.

    Tang fan has also gained insight.

    In addition to the regular skeleton archers, skeleton sword shield soldiers, skeleton swordsmen and skeleton long spearmen, Tang fan also saw teams of skeleton axe men, skeleton spear throwers, skeleton heavy hammer soldiers, and skeleton mages in the whole Legion situation.

    You know, skeleton mage is also very rare among the skeleton family. He can be regarded as an aristocrat in the skeleton family. Now, it is the situation of the whole Legion.

    More and more skeletons gathered, a whole piece of white flowers, a strong holy order breath fluctuated, constantly attacked and shook away, filling the surrounding space.

    Tang fan doesn''t know what the number of skeleton legions here is now, because at a glance, they are all skeletons except white or white.

    Tang fan carefully recalled the whole process, secretly estimated it, and then came to a figure that shocked him and almost stopped his heart: one billion.

    Yes, if Tang fan didn''t have hallucinations, the total number of skeletons gathered here should have reached one billion by now.

    Tang fan was like a drowning man, gasping and breathing. The scene in front of him really surprised and shocked him.

    Fortunately, although there are still some skeleton legions coming from afar, the number is not large. The appearance of hundreds of thousands to hundreds of thousands is nothing for the skeleton Legion that has reached one billion.

    "It seems that I still underestimated the war between the skeleton sea and the zombie country. Unexpectedly, more than one billion skeleton legions were dispatched. I think the number of zombies dispatched in the zombie country will not be inferior even if it is not as good as the skeleton sea." Tang Fan said to himself.

    For no reason, Tang fan''s heart beat uncontrollably, his blood accelerated, his body was faint and hot, and a sense of trembling spread all over his body.

    This is not fear, but an expectation, an expectation of the coming war.

    The collision of 2 billion yuan, that kind of super large-scale war, when you think about it, it makes people feel goose bumps all over.

    Tang fan finally determined that his previous decision was correct.

    In the face of this number of wars, even if the death knight Legion is several times stronger, it is difficult to play much role. On the contrary, it may be annihilated and swallowed up under this huge war.

    Moreover, this is a racial war between skeleton and zombie. The death knights don''t need and don''t have to intervene.

    There are more than one billion skeleton legions here, such a huge number, but there is no confusion or conflict.

    At this time, each of these skeletons seems to have been strictly trained. Even excellent soldiers will be shocked when they see it.

    Although Tang fan was a little confused, he vaguely felt that it had something to do with the war horn.

    At this time, there is no zombie Legion in the zombie country opposite.

    Maybe it''s because of the distance, I didn''t see it.

    Tang fan had to wait with the skeleton Legion under him.

    Besides Tang fan, there are other skeletons floating in the air.

    Tang fan carefully swept by and found that there were many kinds of skeletons, including soldiers, archers and magicians. Moreover, they all mastered the strong existence of the field.

    Under Tang fan''s gaze, the attributes of skeletons appear. These guys have mastered the first-order field at least. Among them, there is no lack of powerful existence that has mastered the fifth-order and sixth-order fields. As for whether there is a higher level, Tang fan has not seen it. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1512

    "Strong men in the field, if you kill all these guys and get their soul crystallization and absorption, my field can advance by leaps and bounds. At least, it''s certain to reach level 5." Tang fan thought to himself.

    "Master, take a sneak attack, kill them and get their soul crystallization." Derek''s voice also sounded in Tang fan''s brain.

    "Before I kill them, they will kill them first," Tang Fan said to Derek.

    Although there is no skeleton of the strong beyond the sixth level field, Tang fan is convinced that this seventh level field, even the eighth level field, the Ninth level field and even the top ten level field.

    Maybe the skeleton demigod who sent the order before is still watching here.

    If anything happens to Tang fan, he will definitely be found out, and then he will die.

    Bang bang!

    At this time, bursts of huge sounds came, and the ground shook.

    The skeletons and Tang fan in the sky were all attracted and looked in the direction of the huge vibration sound. In their sight, a touch of white appeared.

    It surged like a wave of sea water.

    Tang fan''s mental strength quickly gathered in his eyes, looked ahead and was suddenly shocked.

    What did he see?

    Monster!

    Yes, in Tang fan''s sight, there was a giant beast, not an ordinary giant beast, but a skeleton giant beast.

    Each giant beast has a height of 20 meters. From the appearance, it looks like the appearance of such beasts as lions, leopards, tigers and so on, or a combination of these beasts, but it is a skeleton version.

    Twenty meter high skeleton giants, one by one, look incomparably strong, and their bodies also look incomparably strong.

    There are a large number of these monsters, which are divided into several rows. Each row comes forward with neat and consistent steps. There are thousands in each row. Tang fan still doesn''t see clearly how many cards there are because of the distance.

    These skeleton beasts, all over the body, fluctuate with incomparably strong breath. Even if the level is equivalent to that of the skeletons, their breath intensity is far higher than that of the skeletons because of their size.

    The approach of the skeleton beast made the skeletons dead.

    Gradually, as the skeleton beasts approached, Tang fan also saw the number of these skeleton beasts.

    There are 1000 rows, a total of 100 rows.

    In other words, the number of skeleton beasts is 100000.

    Although, compared with a billion skeleton legions, the number of 100000 skeleton giants is nothing at all.

    However, each skeleton beast has a height of 20 meters, a width of more than 10 meters, and a length of more than 30 meters. It is very huge. In other words, a skeleton beast can top hundreds of skeletons.

    Moreover, Tang fan found that the levels of these skeleton beasts were all up to 69, that is, they reached the middle level of the high section of the holy order.

    Such a powerful skeleton giant beast legion, once launched an attack, the power is absolutely terrible. Even the skeleton legion with more than a hundred times their number can''t resist, and will be washed away and fragmented immediately.

    Because, in addition to their huge size and high level, these skeleton giants have two thick and sharp tusks in front of them, which can destroy everything.

    Boom, boom!

    At this time, a larger voice came, and Tang fan''s eyes looked again and was immediately surprised.

    After the skeleton beast army, there is another skeleton beast army.

    However, there is only a little difference between this skeleton beast Legion and the one in front, because there are skeletons sitting on their backs.

    Skeleton beast Knight Legion.

    The size of these skeleton beasts is even larger, the height has reached 30 meters, and all levels have reached level 69, which is incomparably strong.

    The skeletons sitting on the back of these 30 meter skeleton giants are all powerful beings at the field level, and they are also super strong in the seventh level field.

    Ten thousand, there are ten thousand skeleton giants at level 69, that is, there are as many as ten thousand skeleton strong people who have mastered the seventh level field.

    Then, there appeared more huge skeleton beasts, with a height of 40 meters and a level of 70, which was the peak of the holy order. The skeletons on their backs mastered the super existence of the eighth order field, and the number reached 1000.

    Tang fan''s shock continued, wave after wave, wave higher than wave, overlapping again and again, which made him almost dizzy.

    Because, in the eighth level field of 1000, there is a more powerful existence behind the skeleton strongman beast knight.

    A 50 meter high skeleton monster, level 70, but it is a powerful skeleton monster in the first level field. Their back knights are all super skeleton strongmen in the Ninth level field.

    Tang fan''s mouth was wide open. If it weren''t for his black robe, he would see his expression at this time. How shocked he was.

    But it''s not over.

    After a hundred 50 meter high skeleton monster riders, ten more huge skeleton giants appeared.

    At a height of 60 meters, step by step, the earth shook more than once.

    On the back of the ten skeleton giants who have mastered the second-order field at a height of 60 meters, there are ten skeletons. These skeletons are equipped with complete magic equipment and are fully armed from head to toe. Each one is the top strong person who has understood the tenth-order field.

    Tang fan took a breath of air-conditioning.

    Strong in the tenth level field.

    "No wonder, here, the strongest one is the strong one who has mastered the sixth level field. Originally, the seventh level and above are all there." Tang Fan said to himself.

    Tang fan knows very well that the overall strength of the skeleton giant beast Legion and the skeleton giant beast Knight Legion behind will exceed this billion skeleton Legion.

    The grandeur of the war, once again, exceeded Tang fan''s imagination.

    Tang fan feels that his heart beating speed has exceeded the limit.

    If you are not the holy body has been completed, I am afraid that under this super-high heart beating speed, your heart will burst and your blood vessels will burst and die because they can''t withstand the impact of blood.

    It''s so exciting. It''s so exciting. I can''t imagine.

    This time, Tang fan has really seen the strength of the skeleton sea. It''s powerful.

    For no reason, Tang fan thought of the zombie country and ghost valley. These two forces can be equal to the skeleton sea. It seems that the strength is also very strong.

    What about the more powerful death dynasty? How strong will it be? (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1513

    Tang fan''s mind suddenly flew far away. At this moment, he had an impulse to stay in the ruins of death, strive to improve his strength, form his own powerful forces, and finally surpass the skeleton sea zombie country and ghost Valley, and even the dead Dynasty.

    If such achievements are made, not only does one''s own strength reach the level of demigod at least, but also the forces in his hands will become ten times, a hundred times or even a thousand times stronger than what we see now.

    Excited, just think about it, let Tang fan feel very excited.

    However, Tang fan''s brain flashed the earth, like a basin of cold water, and all the excitement went out.

    Yes, and the earth. If there is no concern about the earth, it doesn''t matter, but not now.

    "Well, I want to improve my strength as soon as possible, then leave here, return to the dark continent and keep the earth. After that, I will enter the ruins of death." Tang Fan said secretly.

    At this time, a strange breath came.

    This breath doesn''t seem to be very powerful to Tang fan. It seems to be much inferior to those ten level skeleton strong men before.

    However, this breath, however, has a kind of high majesty, like a god overlooking the world, which has gone beyond the level of holy order.

    "Demigod!"

    Tang fan''s heart was excited again.

    Yes, only demigods have this breath.

    Tang fan tried his best to look, and the skeletons all looked.

    After a long time, a figure appeared again, an unusually huge figure.

    It was another skeleton beast, a hundred meters high.

    The 100 meter high skeleton beast moves like a mountain. Every step will shake the skeleton earth.

    Moreover, this skeleton beast is different from other skeleton beasts. All the bones of other skeleton beasts are white, but the skeleton of this skeleton beast has a trace of gold, like a trace of golden light flowing on the white bones.

    Moreover, the skeleton beast actually has two eyes, flashing golden light and extraordinary majesty.

    Among the attributes of this skeleton beast, it is a super existence that has mastered the tenth level field, but Tang fan keenly feels that this skeleton beast is different from those tenth level skeletons.

    It seems that it is more powerful than the general tenth order. It has reached the peak of the tenth order. It is only one step away from the breakthrough.

    On the back of the skeleton beast, there sat a giant.

    Different from the previous skeletons, the previous skeletons, even if they are tall, are only four or five meters high. However, the skeleton sitting on the back of the 100 meter skeleton beast is a skeleton giant. According to visual estimation, the height is about 30 meters.

    Moreover, the skeleton of the skeleton giant is not white, but gold. It is a pure gold. The light flows slowly. In the strong smell of death, it also has a noble and high.

    Tang fan''s eyes fell on the golden giant skeleton, but a mysterious force blocked Tang fan''s peeping. Tang fan could not see the attribute of the golden giant skeleton.

    Moreover, the huge golden skeleton seemed to be aware of Tang fan''s gaze and looked at Tang fan.

    For a moment, Tang fan felt that he was locked by two lines of sight. For a moment, it seemed that all secrets no longer existed, and he was completely exposed under these two lines of sight. However, the demon code of the dead reacted again and concealed Tang fan''s identity, so that the golden giant skeleton could not see Tang fan''s true identity, I just thought Tang fan was a skeleton mage with some special characteristics.

    Tang fan''s heart trembled uneasily, and these two lines of sight gave him a familiar feeling.

    With the appearance of the 100 meter tall skeleton beast and the golden skeleton on its back, the skeletons in the air fell down one after another. Then, one by one, together with the skeleton soldiers on the ground, knelt down and expressed their respect from the depths of their souls.

    As for Tang fan, he also fell down and knelt down on one knee with his makeup.

    Here, he doesn''t want to attract too much attention. That may not be a good thing.

    Tang fan only felt that a real idea swept around and seemed to take care of himself, but there was no change, but Tang fan was scared into a cold sweat.

    Although Tang fan had already known that the demon code of the dead would help him cover his breath and disguise his identity, Tang fan was inevitably shocked in the face of a real demigod.

    "I am the king Medes!"

    A magnificent and incomparable voice, full of high majesty, sounded like a hurricane, sweeping over everything with a subdued breath.

    In the ruins of death, the monarch is a demigod.

    Tang fan has learned that there are three kings in the skeleton sea. Of course, it is difficult to say whether there are other demigod level skeletons in the dark. At least, on the surface, there are the three kings.

    Medes is one of the three monarchs.

    Tang fan carefully felt the fluctuation of breath and did not find the other two monarchs. In other words, this war should be commanded by the monarch Medes.

    The voice of medecius sounded, and at the same time, the skeletons knelt down one after another.

    For the skeletons of the skeleton sea, the three kings are the gods in their minds, because there is no real God in the ruins of death.

    Yes, the ruins of death are very special. Holy orders can be found everywhere, just like cabbage on the roadside. There are also many demigods, but there is no existence beyond the demigod level.

    "Three thousand years have passed since the last war with the zombie kingdom. The last war ended with the defeat of the skeleton sea. This time, the skeleton sea must win, defeat the zombie Kingdom and kill those smelly guys." Medes didn''t yell, but his voice was an incentive, which made the skeletons restless one after another, The momentum soared.

    "Defeat the zombie Kingdom and kill those smelly guys." the skeletons roared one after another, like an ocean wave.

    As for Tang fan, he was surprised that he didn''t shout. It turned out that such a large war happened three thousand years ago, and now it appears again.

    It seems that this kind of large-scale war does not happen often. After all, the number is huge. Once it is fought, the number of deaths is unknown. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1514

    Medecis is not a good speaker. What he said is very short. However, every word he said has incomparable motivation, which makes the skeletons feel high about war.

    "Let''s go!"

    Finally, Medes said.

    The skeleton Corps began to move and move towards the dark land ahead.

    A billion skeleton legions started collectively, and the scene was extremely spectacular. In the back, the skeleton giant beast Legion and the skeleton giant beast Knight Legion closely followed, which was even more shocking.

    The arrangement of the skeleton Legion is very orderly.

    The skeletons of the holy order are at the front, then the skeletons that master the field, and finally the legions of skeleton beasts and skeleton beast knights.

    Moving forward, the speed is faster and faster, just like the boundless waves rolled up by the white ocean, pounding away one by one.

    After a period of time, Tang fan felt that from the opposite side, a strong and strong smell of death with a rotten smell mixed and rolled in, like a wave. Tang fan knew that the zombie Legion in the zombie country had also appeared.

    At the command, the skeleton Legion stopped moving, ten thousand meters away from the zombie Legion in the zombie country.

    The skeleton monster of medecis soared up, carrying medecis high above and overlooking the life like world. Tang fan''s spiritual strength gathered his eyes again and looked in the direction of the zombie country. He saw a large black area of zombies, which seemed to be the opposite color to the skeletons.

    In the sky behind the zombie legion, similarly, a huge figure floats, shrouded in a layer of black light, isolating Tang fan''s line of sight.

    However, Tang fan knew that the figure''s identity, like Medes, was a zombie monarch.

    The breath of the skeleton Legion and the smell of the zombie Legion impact each other, as if the invisible waves are extremely violent, constantly bombarding each other, and virtually exploding in bursts of concussion.

    The atmosphere became extremely tense, cohesive and explosive.

    Medecis seemed to be talking to the zombie monarch, but no other skeleton or zombie could hear it except themselves, and Tang fan could not hear it.

    Before long, medecis issued a command to the first echelon skeleton Legion to fight.

    The so-called first tier skeleton Legion refers to the Legion composed of skeletons who have not yet understood the field. The number is one billion.

    The first tier skeleton Legion set out, and the first tier zombie Legion set out.

    The speed of the two sides is faster and faster, and then they approach each other, impact, tear and kill each other.

    The war begins.

    A billion skeleton legions and a billion zombie legions fought, and the scene was incomparably spectacular. The impact and collision of white torrents and black torrents was like the collision of two continents, shaking the earth and breaking the earth.

    The skeleton soldiers and zombie soldiers in the front row are the first to encounter, collide and attack each other.

    In this super large-scale war, any move is difficult to work, because the back is constantly surging up. Only by moving forward and then moving forward, charging and then charging, killing the other party with a tough attitude and constant impact can it work.

    However, in the first encounter, you either kill the other party or be killed by the other party. Even if you can kill the other party, you will be killed by the other party in the second encounter, and then submerged by the charge from behind and become fragments.

    Good, like straw.

    Tang fan saw that countless purple gray soul fires came out one after another and floated in the air.

    The number of these soul fires is preliminarily estimated to be hundreds of thousands. The huge number surprised Tang fan.

    Even if he entered the ruins of death, the total amount of soul fire he has obtained is not as much as what he can see now.

    Tang fan was moved and wanted to use his talent and skills immediately to absorb all the hundreds of thousands of soul fire.

    Even if you don''t need to absorb it now, it must be very useful to condense into soul beads one by one.

    However, Tang fan''s only remaining reason curbed his impulse.

    Because Tang fan knows that once he uses his soul to absorb, the fire of those souls will immediately float towards him. Inevitably, Tang fan will be exposed to the sight of Medes and the zombie demigod in the zombie country. It''s hard to say what will happen at that time.

    In short, Tang fan didn''t think it would be good for him. Therefore, he tried to resist the impulse to show his soul.

    At this time, I saw hundreds of thousands of soul fire, pulled by different forces, instantly divided into two, and quickly floated in the direction of Medes and zombie demigods.

    Except Tang fan, other skeleton zombies don''t care at all. They constantly rush to kill, even if they haven''t rushed to kill, they all pay attention to the battlefield.

    "Can it be said that the purpose of this large-scale war between the skeleton sea and the zombie country is to consume their own strength and obtain more soul fire?" Tang fan suddenly had such an idea in his mind. Immediately, he denied it.

    "Master, you''re right." Derek''s voice suddenly sounded: "This is a strategy, because undead creatures will continue to appear, and the number will be more and more. One day, they will not be able to accommodate them. Therefore, at intervals, different races will launch a large-scale war to consume each other''s strength, maintain the balance of the whole space, and enable those in power to obtain a lot of soul power. They will use these Soul power to cultivate powerful men, strengthen and improve the quality of magic equipment, and so on. "

    After listening to Derek''s explanation, Tang fan understood what was going on.

    "Unfortunately, master, if your strength is stronger and reaches the demigod level, all these soul fires will belong to you. By your means, you are not afraid of these demigods in the ruins of death." Derek sighed.

    "There will be." Tang Fan said in a firm tone.

    At this time, the war has entered a very intense stage. Purple and gray soul fires are constantly floating in the air, as if they have become a sea of soul fires. Immediately, these soul fires are also divided into two strands, flying in two directions of different camps.

    The second echelon of the skeleton sea and zombie kingdom are all waiting for orders. The skeletons and zombies of the second echelon are all aware of the strong existence of the field. Once fighting, it will be much more violent than the first echelon, although it is not as good as the first echelon in quantity. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1515

    Woo woo

    I don''t know how much time passed. Tang fan only felt dazzled. His eyes were purple and gray. The fire of the soul was floating and divided into two strands.

    Finally, the war horn sounded again. At the same time, the voice of the skeleton monarch Medes also sounded.

    "The second echelon, go out."

    When the voice fell, the skeletons who mastered the field soared in an instant and rushed out one after another, and the zombies, the second echelon of the zombie country, roared and charged one after another.

    Unlike the first echelon, the second echelon fought in the air and all flew.

    Tang fan naturally belongs to the second echelon, mixed in the skeleton group and killed the second echelon of the zombie country.

    After mastering the battle between skeletons and zombies in the field, it is indeed different from the battle of the first echelon. It is no longer a direct killing attack, but involves the power of the field.

    Tang fan can see each other''s attributes. Therefore, he specially avoids zombies who have mastered the third-order and above fields, and specially looks for the second-order and first-order zombies.

    Of course, Tang fan is more looking for zombie strongmen in the first-order field.

    In ordinary times, there are very few first-order field strongmen, but on this battlefield, the number is very large, at least more than one million.

    Tang fan specialized in looking for zombies in the first-order field and collided with them in the way of field shock. With the cooperation of white bone claws, he killed a strong zombie in the first-order field and crystallized and harvested each other''s soul.

    Hesitated a little.

    "At the end of the war, merit points are calculated based on the number and quality of soul crystals harvested. The more soul Crystals I harvest, the more merit points I will receive and the more rewards I will receive." Tang Fan said secretly.

    To tell the truth, he still had some expectations for the reward of demigod.

    "Absorb it. If you improve my field as soon as possible, you can kill the strong in higher fields." Tang Fan said secretly. He immediately crystallized and absorbed his soul and felt that his field was a little stronger.

    "Well, the first-order soul crystallization can''t be compared with the second-order soul crystallization. It''s only about one-third of its strength."

    After understanding the field, Tang fan killed a skeleton swordsman in the second-order field and obtained the soul crystallization of the other party. After absorption, the strength of the field increased by one tenth. Now, it also needs 27 first-order soul crystals or nine second-order soul crystals. Of course, if it is a third-order soul crystal, only three are enough, The fourth order Soul Crystal only needs one piece.

    However, Tang fan has absorbed one first-order Soul Crystal and needs another 26 first-order soul crystals to break through the field to the second-order.

    Field concussion, directly concussion away the zombie strongman close.

    Among the strong zombies in these first-order fields, most zombies have not mastered the art of field shock. Even if some have mastered it, they are relatively unfamiliar and the level is relatively simple.

    Suddenly, Tang fan saw a large piece of Soul Crystal floating in the air.

    "Third order!" Tang fan was delighted.

    At the same time, a zombie nearby also stretched out a claw and quickly grabbed the third-order soul crystal.

    Mind remote sensing!

    Sooner or later, Tang fan used a magic array skill he had learned a long time ago.

    With a whoosh, the crystallization of the third-order soul disappeared. The paw of the zombie naturally failed. I saw a blank look on the face of the zombie.

    Tang fan Snickers to himself.

    The third-order soul crystallization, with his current strength, is not the opponent of the strong in the third-order field, let alone harvest the third-order soul crystallization.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Tang fan directly crystallized and absorbed this third-order soul.

    Once absorbed, Tang fan felt that his field strength had been significantly improved. When he performed the art of field shock, his power seemed to be stronger.

    With this harvest, Tang fan simply gave up taking the initiative to kill the strong zombies, and turned into searching for the crystallization of the soul everywhere, and he also had to guard against the risk of being attacked.

    Mind remote sensing!

    Sure enough, Tang fan once again found a first-order Soul Crystal and directly used his magic array skills to harvest.

    Mind remote sensing and mind teleportation are magic array skills of the same department, but their functions are different.

    Teleportation is a skill similar to instantaneous movement, which transmits itself to the place where the spiritual force reaches. As for spiritual remote sensing, on the contrary, it locks something with the spiritual force, and then moves it instantaneously and gets it into your own hands.

    Tang fan did not absorb the newly obtained first-order soul crystal, but directly put it away.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power radiates in a network, directly covering a radius of 10000 meters.

    Although within 10000 meters, most of the fighting are first-order skeletons and zombies, some are second-order, a few are third-order, and those above third-order are all 10000 meters away.

    The fields above the third level have exerted a strong oppression on the surrounding areas. Tang fan''s spiritual power has also been severely oppressed and can''t penetrate at all.

    However, Tang fan is now satisfied that he can enter the field of the third-order strong.

    Under the omni-directional monitoring, as long as the strong in the field are killed and the soul crystallization appears, Tang fan will surely display the soul remote sensing. For a moment, when the killer has not responded, he will obtain the soul crystallization, and instantly enter the storage space and become Tang fan''s booty.

    However, the battle between the strong in the field is not as simple as the skeletons and zombies in the first echelon. They can kill each other or be killed by each other in a few seconds.

    The battle between the strong in the field, even if it is an order difference, will not end the battle in a few short times.

    "Second order soul crystallization, mind remote sensing!"

    In an instant, Tang fan obtained a second-order Soul Crystal again.

    Then, Tang fan directly absorbed this second-order soul, and the field was strengthened again.

    So far, Tang fan''s first-order field has been strengthened by more than half. As long as five second-order soul crystals are absorbed, his field can break through smoothly and become a second-order field.

    In this scuffle, there is no doubt that the speed of obtaining soul crystallization will be faster and stronger than their own automatic hand killing.

    The soul crystals are sensed again and again, and the soul crystals are harvested again and again. Most of them are first-order, a few are second-order, and all the first-order soul crystals are collected by Tang fan. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1516

    Tang fan hides in the group of skeleton strong men in the field, which makes it difficult for other strong men to find.

    Many strong men have found that when they try their best to kill their opponents and are about to harvest the soul crystal, they strangely find that the soul crystal has disappeared.

    This result first stunned them and didn''t know what was going on.

    Then, these strong men became angry one after another.

    They worked hard to kill each other. What''s the purpose?

    In addition to the factors of war, I still want to get the soul crystallization of the other party to absorb, so as to strengthen my own field and become more powerful.

    But now, after painstakingly killing each other and about to harvest the soul crystal, I found that the soul crystal that originally belonged to me disappeared in front of my eyes.

    As for Tang fan, he felt happy from the bottom of his heart.

    Because he has obtained the fifth second-order Soul Crystal again.

    Absorption, rapid absorption, Tang fan only felt that his soul vibrated for a while, and quickly gushed out a strong force from his body. This force immediately impacted and expanded the field directly. For a moment, Tang fan''s field directly increased from the original coverage of 100 meters to 200 meters.

    The field has finally been promoted from the first level to the second level. Tang fan only feels that his spiritual strength has become more powerful. From the range of 10000 meters to 20000 meters, he can enter the field of the strong in the fourth level field.

    "Great, finally promoted to the second level." Tang fan smiled in his heart.

    Now it is not only his own field, but also promoted to the level of second-order field. Tang fan has also harvested more than 30 pieces of first-order soul crystallization.

    "The next goal is to harvest more soul crystals and raise their own field to the third level as soon as possible," Tang Fan said secretly.

    Within the range of 20000 meters, Tang fan''s spiritual power completely shrouded in a network situation.

    Within the scope, everything can''t escape Tang fan''s spiritual power.

    "Another second-order soul crystal, mind remote sensing!"

    At this time, Tang fan is like a thief, a thief on the battlefield, constantly using the ability of mind remote sensing, which is similar to cheating, to steal the soul crystallization of the strong in other fields.

    However, Tang fan did not have any psychological pressure.

    Tang fan''s concept has changed slowly since he obtained the demon code of the dead.

    law of the jungle!

    Especially in the dead ruins, there are all undead creatures. Only the strong are respected by undead creatures, and Tang fan is a human. Once his identity is exposed, he will be besieged.

    Therefore, here, Tang fan must improve his strength as soon as possible, whether for his own safety or to leave the ruins of death as soon as possible.

    In that case, Tang fan can only improve his strength by any means.

    This time, Tang fan not only collected the first-order soul crystals, but also the second-order soul crystals. Only when he obtained the third-order soul crystals will he absorb them.

    Below, the battle between a billion skeletons and a billion zombies is still going on. It has entered a white hot stage. Hundreds of thousands of soul fires float continuously, and then they are divided into two halves and float towards the monarchs of their respective camps.

    In the sky, the battle between the strong in the field has not received much attention.

    Of course, if compared with the battle of the first echelon below, the battle of the second echelon is much more important, which can be regarded as one of the keys to determine the final outcome.

    "Fourth order, mind remote sensing!"

    Tang fan''s heart, an uncontrollable surge of joy.

    This is the fourth level soul crystallization that Tang fan obtained for the first time since the battle began.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Tang fan directly crystallized and absorbed this soul, and the field was obviously strengthened again.

    "Who stole my soul crystal?" a zombie roared angrily. It was the fourth level strong man who was stolen by Tang fan.

    With the roar of this fourth-order zombie, other strong men who had stolen the crystallization of their souls seemed to find resonance and roared.

    As for Tang fan, he stood among the strong skeletons in the field, and the soul crystals he got entered his storage space in an instant. After that, even if it was absorbed, it was very secret and had not been found at all.

    Therefore, those strong men in the field who are about to obtain the crystallization of their souls, despite their anger, have no choice but to vent their anger on the strong men in other fields of the opposing camp.

    In this way, it caused more casualties and more soul crystals, which were obtained by Tang fan in the way of spiritual remote sensing.

    Every time Tang fan''s mind remote sensing is not necessarily single. Sometimes he only gains one, and sometimes he gains two or more.

    "Master, you are great." Derek, who knew what Tang fan was doing, sounded excited in Tang fan''s soul.

    "The second-order field has made a lot of progress. Just get two more third-order soul crystals, and my second-order field can be promoted again and become a third-order field." Tang fan was secretly happy.

    At this time, another third-order field strongman was killed, and the soul crystallization appeared.

    It seems that we already know that there are people who steal the Soul Crystal here. Therefore, the strong in this field will wrap the soul crystal with their soul in an instant.

    However, at the moment when its field was just wrapped, Tang fan''s mind remote sensing started again. In a moment, the soul crystallization disappeared again.

    "There''s still a third-order piece left." Tang Fan said to himself without taking care of the anger of the strong man in the third-order field who lost the crystallization of the third-order soul.

    Before long, Tang fan harvested a third-order Soul Crystal again and absorbed it.

    Immediately, Tang fan felt that his field shook violently. Suddenly, a strong and incomparable strange force surged out of his body, and the whole field seemed to inflate.

    Three hundred meters!

    Yes, Tang fan''s field has finally been upgraded from the second level to the third level, ranging from 200 meters to 300 meters.

    Tang fan''s spiritual strength has doubled again because of the advanced level of the field, spreading from 20000 meters to 30000 meters, and can enter the range of the strong in the fifth level field.

    In this way, Tang fan can gain more.

    Tang fan secretly estimated that if this situation continues, he will get more soul crystallization and be able to improve his field again. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1517

    "Fourth order soul crystallization, mind remote sensing, come here."

    Suddenly, Tang fan got another piece of fourth-order Soul Crystal and quickly absorbed it.

    Tang fan only feels that his field has been improved again and become more powerful. The third-order field is getting closer and closer to the fourth-order field.

    At this time, the battle between the first echelon below has been completely white hot. A large number of skeletons and zombies have died. Arrows and spears are constantly projected out and shot at each other. It is like a swarm of locusts.

    More than 500 million skeletons or zombies have died, and their dead soul fire has been absorbed by the demigods of the two camps.

    Woo woo

    At this time, the war horn sounded again.

    "The third echelon, fight!"

    At the same time, the skeleton beasts moved one after another and stepped forward step by step. First, slowly, the speed increased a little, faster and faster. Finally, they launched a charge, and the whole ground shook wildly and rumbled.

    At this time, I saw a group of giant animals rush out of the camp of the zombie country.

    These monsters are not skeleton monsters, but zombie monsters.

    The skeleton beast has no flesh and blood, it is purely composed of bones one by one, while the zombie beast has flesh and blood. The shape of the zombie beast is not much different from the skeleton beast, but it has dark fur and body.

    Of course, it''s not because of more skin, blood and flesh. Zombie giants will be stronger than skeleton giants. In fact, they are almost the same at the same level.

    The skeleton beast charged away, and the zombie beast also came with it. The momentum emitted by both sides was incomparably strong, extremely fierce and domineering. It was like a raging wave, destroying everything.

    Under this terrible momentum, the skeleton Legion and zombie legion of the first echelon retreated and dispersed one after another, divided into two sides, and left a wide passage for the skeleton giant beast Legion and zombie giant beast Legion to pass through.

    Bang bang! A huge sound rang out, and the skeleton beasts and zombie beasts in the first row collided head-on.

    The battle between skeleton giants and zombie giants is very simple without the slightest fancy. It is purely to produce terrible destruction and collision force under the high speed of charging with its huge body, strong body and strong and unparalleled power, so as to resist and try to knock each other''s body into pieces.

    However, the fighting power between the giants is equal. Therefore, no one can do anything about the collision in the front row. For a moment, the wrestling began and tried his best to suppress the other side.

    Although there are no special skills, the collision of giant animals has brought unparalleled visual impact.

    In an instant, the huge sound turned into invisible ripples and exploded. It was earth shaking. Even the battle over the sky was in an instant, which seemed to be affected a little.

    Then the battle over the continued.

    Tang fan, after glancing at the bottom, fished in troubled waters again.

    So far, in addition to not counting the soul crystals absorbed by him, there are more than a dozen third-order soul crystals, more than 60 second-order soul crystals and more than 300 first-order soul crystals in his storage space.

    "Domain shock!"

    Several strong zombies in the second level field approached Tang fan. Tang fan did not dodge and directly performed the art of field shock.

    The power of concussion in the third-order field is much stronger than that in the first-order field.

    Moreover, Tang fan''s third-order field is comparable to the strong existence of other fourth-order fields.

    In an instant, the zombie strongmen in these second-order fields collapsed under Tang fan''s technique of field concussion, and the concussion force fiercely impacted away, disintegrating their bodies and breaking them apart.

    Tang fan once again obtained several second-order soul crystals.

    As for the body, Tang fan didn''t get any.

    Because the battle between the strong in the field is too dangerous. Once killed, the body will be completely broken.

    Especially in this group battle, it is very chaotic. Once killed, even if the killer does not want to destroy the body, the body will be affected by other fields and broken.

    This makes Tang fan feel some regret. However, Tang fan is satisfied that he can harvest more soul crystallization.

    At the bottom is the battle of the first echelon, and in the middle of the first echelon is the battle of the giant animals of the third echelon.

    Giant beasts, each with hundreds of thousands, constantly collide with each other, collide and explode again and again, which is extremely powerful. The earth seems to be broken under this collision, and countless skeletal fragments splash away.

    These giant beasts are very powerful and not so easy to die. Once they die, their huge bodies will be touched by the giant beasts behind them and immediately break away.

    A huge purple gray soul fire fluttered.

    The fire of the souls of giant beasts is ten times and dozens of times that of skeletons.

    Naturally, these soul fires were absorbed by the demigod monarchs of the two camps.

    As for those skeleton beast knights and zombie beast knights, they belong to the fourth echelon. They haven''t fought yet and are watching from a distance.

    "Master, I have a suggestion." Derek''s voice sounded in Tang fan''s soul again.

    "What suggestion? Say," Tang fan immediately replied.

    "Master, now you just have mastered the art of domain concussion. There are still many applications in the field, such as domain chopping." Derek said again: "This scuffle is a good opportunity. There are many strong players in the field. Some of them have mastered the application methods in several fields. Master, in addition to harvesting the crystallization of your soul, you should also observe and understand the application methods in these fields as much as possible."

    Hearing Derek''s words, Tang fan had a feeling of enlightenment.

    Just now, I have been focusing on the acquisition of soul crystallization, just forgetting others.

    But now Derek said that, indeed, his mastery of the field is still too simple. He can only master the art of field shock in the third-order field. Look at other strong players in the third-order field, how to say, he has at least mastered the art of field shock and field chopping.

    If we can learn how to apply in other fields in this battle, it will also be a good harvest.

    After understanding this point, Tang fan''s focus has shifted. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1518

    Now that he understood what he should do, Tang fan changed his focus.

    His mental strength began to shrink from 30000 meters to 10000 meters, and then half of his attention was focused on the field of the third-order strong, while the other half was focused on whether there was soul crystallization within 10000 meters.

    It can be said that Tang fan''s heart is divided into two purposes.

    However, it is not difficult for Tang fan to divide his mind into two uses. He is still very used to this way.

    Generally speaking, both the first-order domain strong and the second-order domain strong master the art of domain shock, but only a small part of them really master the art of domain shock in the first-order, while they all master the art of domain shock in the second-order.

    Within the second level, a few may have explored the art of killing in the field, but when it comes to real mastery, they don''t.

    When entering the third level, generally speaking, they have mastered the art of domain chopping. Even if they have not mastered it thoroughly, they have mastered at least 60% or 70%, and can give full play to the power of domain chopping.

    As for the fourth level strong, the art of cutting and killing in the field must be great.

    Tang fan knows his own field very well. Although he can fight against the fourth order field, it is only under normal circumstances, or when both sides exercise the art of field shock.

    Once the strong in the fourth level field performed the field chopping, even Tang fan''s shock in the third level field was difficult to resist. Therefore, Tang fan focused on those strong in the third level field.

    Mental strength, constantly observing.

    In addition to colliding with each other in the field, the battle between the strong in the third-order field is to use the art of killing in the field to attack each other.

    Even if the second-order domain strongman has mastered the domain killing skill and can use it, he will not be able to use it several times because of the problem of power consumption. However, the third-order strongman can use the domain killing skill many times, at least ten times, which is no problem.

    Tang fan found a third-order strong man within the scope of his spiritual power, and the field had a strange shock. He knew that the third-order strong man was going to perform the art of killing in the field. Therefore, Tang fan''s mind was highly concentrated in an instant.

    I saw that the field of the strong in the third-order field trembled with a regular rhythm.

    This kind of trembling seems to be somewhat similar to the art of domain concussion, but it is more profound.

    Tang fan observed that the third-order strong man completed the field chopping technique in just a moment. As soon as he cut, his own field fluctuations seemed to be separated in an instant, forming a vacuum wave, chopping out and chopping to the hostile third-order strong man.

    In the same level, domain chopping is generally only able to resist with domain chopping, while domain concussion is somewhat reluctant.

    However, this kind of observation brings Tang fan a lateral feeling, and his experience is relatively shallow.

    Looking at and seeing the application of the art of killing in the field for many times, Tang fan has vaguely grasped some key points, but more is at a loss, because he always feels that his understanding is not deep enough, so he can''t really grasp it. It''s like something is missing, separated by a thin film.

    "It seems that I must personally face the art of domain chopping and meet the art of domain chopping before I can really understand the mystery of domain chopping." Tang Fan said to himself.

    In that case, Tang fan found a strong zombie in the third-order field and rushed to kill the past. The White Bone Claw appeared and fell one claw at a time. The size of the White Bone Claw was controlled by Tang fan within one person''s range and only caught the strong zombie in the third-order field.

    For a moment, the White Bone Claw was shaken by the other party''s field, quickly collapsed and disintegrated, and Tang fan''s field also opened, vibrated and left.

    In the field, the instant collision is like two open chainsaws cutting each other, shaking again and again.

    Then, the strong zombie in the third-order field really began to perform the art of killing in the field.

    This field is in contact with each other, and the other party performs the art of cutting and killing in the field. Tang fan''s feeling is clearer and more intuitive to see the other party''s casting process.

    "It turns out that the application of the field chopping technique must first master the field concussion technique. Only after thoroughly mastering the field concussion technique can the field chopping technique be applied on the basis of the field concussion technique." Tang fan had a clear understanding in his heart.

    However, only understanding this point is not enough. We still need more in-depth understanding.

    At this time, the strong zombie in the third-order field has completed the field chopping technique. A vacuum chopping came towards Tang fan.

    Tang fan was engrossed in this slaughter.

    The power of this killing is very powerful. At the moment of contact with Tang fan''s field, Tang fan''s field is directly cut, such as the cake is cut by a sharp knife.

    Even if Tang fan performed the technique of domain shock, it was useless. He could not resist the blow at all.

    Vacuum chopping, chopping to Tang fan, directly locked, the moment of breaking Tang fan''s field far away, made Tang fan feel a strong threat, as if he was going to be killed.

    In an instant, when he was about to kill himself in the opponent''s field, Tang fan performed the teleportation technique and disappeared in an instant. The field chopping technique lost its target and went straight away. He hit a skeleton strongman in the second-order field and killed the skeleton strongman directly.

    "Almost." Tang fan appeared on the other side and said to himself. Soon, he looked for a strong zombie in the third-order field again. After angering the other party, he asked the other party to perform the art of cutting in the field.

    The art of chopping and killing in this field easily broke Tang fan''s field, and Tang fan analyzed it at a high speed at the moment when the field was broken.

    At the moment when the field chopping skill was about to hit himself, Tang fan quickly used teleportation to escape and let the other party''s field chopping skill fail.

    Using this method, Tang fan''s positive and welcome to the art of cutting and killing in the field again and again, each time, Tang fan will have some experience and more profound understanding, but Tang fan feels that it is not enough, it is still a little different, and then it is a little worse, he can really see the mystery of the art of cutting and killing in the field, and really master the art of cutting and killing in the field.

    "Find another one. It should be the last one. I can really master the art of killing in the field." Tang Fan said to himself. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1519

    Open the field, and the zombie strong in the third-order field opposite, once again, show the art of field chopping, and kill in a vacuum.

    In an instant, Tang fan''s field was cut like paper paste, vacuum cut and killed Tang fan.

    The art of cutting and killing in this field is invisible and transparent, with a trace of cyan.

    Because the field of the zombie strong in the third-order field is tinged with cyan.

    This time, Tang fan didn''t use teleportation to escape.

    His whole mind was focused on the vacuum chopping from the chopping. He didn''t mean to dodge. He faced the other party''s field directly.

    "Concussion... The art of domain chopping is based on the art of domain concussion, but the art of domain concussion is only the concussion on the surface of the domain, while the art of domain chopping is the concussion that transfers the concussion from the surface to the interior, and then condenses part of the force of the domain in the form of concussion, arranges the surrounding fields to form a vacuum extrusion, and then condenses the formed force of the domain Squeeze it out and create a terrible cutting impact in the shock. "Tang fan''s brain operates at a high speed and constantly analyzes the formation of the art of cutting and killing in the field.

    At the same time, the third-order field Zombie''s field killing skill also killed ten meters in front of Tang fan.

    "I see. That''s how the art of domain chopping is formed."

    For a moment, Tang fan''s field vibrated. In less than one thousandth of a second, it was transferred from the external shock to the internal shock. The forces of the field gathered rapidly, and the surrounding fields were pushed away and squeezed down from the inside, as if to squeeze the air out. He directly squeezed the condensed forces of the field and rushed forward, Kill and go.

    The vacuum chopping formed by Tang fan''s field chopping technique is a silver light with a trace of nothingness and transparency.

    Kill, collision, two vacuum kills die in an instant.

    "Now, it''s my turn to kill."

    Tang fan, who has mastered the art of killing in the field, is excited.

    Then, Tang fan performed again, and it was another vacuum killing with silver. He killed the zombie strongman in the third-order field with great speed.

    Naturally, the strong third-order field zombie could not be killed by Tang fan. He also quickly performed the art of field killing. He killed in a vacuum, collided with each other, and annihilated them again.

    Then, Tang fan performed the art of field chopping several times in succession, and went away in vacuum. Although it was offset by the other party again and again, Tang fan knew that he was just mastering the art of field chopping, and he was not proficient and thorough enough.

    But these times, Tang fan had a more profound experience.

    "This time, you''re dead," said Tang fan, staring at each other.

    Once again, perform the field chopping technique. This time, the casting speed of the field chopping technique is about one tenth faster than the previous times. Kill and go away, directly cut into each other''s field and kill each other.

    The strong zombie in the third level field hurried to perform the art of field chopping, but it caught up and collided with Tang fan''s vacuum chopping, but for a moment, the vacuum chopping of zombies collapsed, while Tang fan''s vacuum chopping only collapsed most of them, leaving a small part to kill, killing the strong Zombie in the third level field.

    "Spiritual remote sensing."

    Although very excited, Tang fan still didn''t forget to crystallize each other''s soul for harvest.

    "Come on, let me kill."

    In high spirits, Tang fan began to look for targets, specifically looking for those zombie strongmen in the third-order field to kill each other again and again.

    You know, although Tang fan''s field is a third-order field, it can be comparable to the fourth-order field.

    Especially now that he has mastered the art of killing in the field, Tang fan has the ability to fight the strong in the field in front and level 4.

    But Tang fan, who has this strength, doesn''t look for those fourth-order field strong men to fight, but specially looks for third-order field strong men to start.

    Under this advantage, the strong in the third-order field are often difficult to resist Tang fan''s field chopping skill, and are quickly killed by Tang fan. Naturally, their soul crystallization is also collected by Tang fan.

    "No, the power of the field is running out."

    After repeatedly performing the domain killing technique, Tang fan felt that his domain began to fade. He knew that his domain power would be consumed.

    Tang fan quickly took out a large number of third-order soul crystals, absorbed them all, and quickly recovered his strength in his field. He not only recovered, but also strengthened a lot.

    However, because part of the energy was used to recover, the degree of strengthening did not reach all, so that Tang fan did not enter the fourth-order field.

    "Continue to kill!"

    Tang fan, who recovers the power of the field, once again uses the art of field chopping to find the strong zombies in the third-order field.

    Kill and kill, and constantly harvest soul crystals. When the power of the field is almost consumed, take out the obtained third-order soul crystals again and absorb them. Not only the power of the field is restored, but also the strength of the field is improved again.

    Finally, Tang fan felt that his field trembled violently again, and a powerful force gushed out of his body and filled the field. The 300 meter field expanded again and became a 400 meter field.

    Third level field, break through again and upgrade to fourth level field!

    "OK, great, finally level 4." Tang fan laughed and targeted a strong zombie in the level 4 field.

    Then, Tang fan had a whim, brewing, and the two vacuum killings took shape in his own field. In a moment, the two field killings were controlled by Tang fan and killed on both sides.

    The two strong zombies in the fourth level field targeted by Tang fan also quickly performed the art of field chopping to offset Tang fan''s field.

    "Well, it''s OK to divide into two vacuum killings, but the power is reduced. However, this is just a relationship that I''m not proficient enough. If I use it more times and become proficient, I believe the power will be improved again." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Then, Tang fan once again performed the art of field chopping, and two vacuum chopping took shape in the field, chopping out on both sides respectively.

    This time, it was offset by the two zombie giants in the fourth level field.

    The two strong zombies in the fourth level field seem to be angered by Tang fan. They take the initiative to show the art of killing in the field and kill Tang fan. Tang fan naturally shows the art of killing in two fields and kills away... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1520

    "Kill in the field!"

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s field shook again, forming two vacuum killings, respectively towards both sides.

    The two vacuum cuts are silver and powerful. They directly kill two zombie strongmen in the fourth level field.

    There were two puffs. The speed of vacuum killing was very fast. In an instant, it cut into each other''s fourth-order field and killed each other''s body.

    This time, the speed of Tang fan''s two vacuum chopping was so fast that the other party had no time to fully form the field chopping technique, so he had defeated it, and then killed the two zombie strongmen in the fourth level field.

    Sure enough, the two strong zombies in the fourth level field could not resist Tang fan''s vacuum killing. They were instantly killed and died. The two fourth level soul crystals also fell into Tang fan''s hands.

    At this time, Tang fan was already fully familiar with the ability of one-time beheading in two fields, and his power could be brought into full play.

    However, the strength of Tang fan''s fourth level field is comparable to that of the fifth level field. The field killing skill displayed by Tang fan is equivalent to that of the strong person in the fifth level field. It is very powerful.

    This time, Tang fan specially looks for the strong zombies in the fourth level field to kill two by two.

    The speed of Tang fan''s domain killing skill is up to three points faster than that of the general level 4 domain strong. This three-point speed gap makes Tang fan display the domain killing skill and break through the other party''s domain killing. When the other party''s domain killing skill has just been cast and has not been fully formed, it was defeated by Tang fan''s vacuum killing. Then, He was killed and his soul crystallized into Tang fan''s booty.

    Killing and killing, Tang fan doesn''t know how many times he has performed the art of killing in the field, how many strong zombies in the fourth level field have been killed, or how many soul crystals have been harvested.

    Because his mind is divided into two functions. Once he finds the soul crystallization within the scope of spiritual power, whether he killed it or not, he will immediately launch spiritual remote sensing and collect it in an instant.

    Woo woo

    At this time, the war horn sounded again.

    "The first echelon, the second echelon, the third echelon, listen to the order, cease the war and retreat." the voice of skeleton monarch medecis suddenly sounded.

    At the same time, the voice of the monarch of the zombie Kingdom also sounded, which was similar to what Medes said.

    It seemed like an agreement. Sure enough, the skeletons and zombies of the two camps stopped, and then they retreated regularly and returned to their respective camps.

    Although Tang fan didn''t understand what was going on, he retreated with the torrent. He wondered to himself: is this war going to end here?

    Thinking, Tang fan couldn''t help but feel sorry. How he hoped that the war would continue. In this way, he could harvest more soul crystallization.

    The withdrawal of troops was like a tide. Soon, both sides returned to their respective camps.

    The first echelon, the second echelon and the third echelon all belong Well, but there is no sign of leaving, which makes Tang fan a little puzzled.

    However, Medes didn''t say anything. Tang fan didn''t know, so he had to ask a skeleton strong man in the third-order field next to him.

    Tang fan mastered four levels of territory, deliberately divulging part of the breath to suppress the three strong bones in the field of order, so that the three generation of the field of strong bones dare not resist, honestly answer Tang fan''s inquiry.

    After a moment, Tang fan finally understood.

    It turned out that the battle between the super forces such as the skeleton sea and the zombie country did not end so simply. This is only the first battle.

    Next, both sides will reinforce and bring more skeleton legions and zombie legions to start World War II.

    According to past experience, it usually ends after three world wars.

    After Tang fan understood, he put down his heart.

    Although the first war is over, there should be two more wars, which is enough to improve yourself again.

    Tang fan also paid attention to this war and found that the number of skeleton legions in the first echelon, originally one billion, is now only more than 300 million, which has lost more than 600 million holy order skeletons. It seems that the loss of zombie legions should not be much different.

    As for the second echelon, there were millions, but only 800000 returned at this time. That is, in this war, more than 100000 strong skeleton in the field died.

    As for the bones of the third echelon, there were only more than 80000 left, and more than 10000 died.

    It can be said that both sides lost a lot in this war.

    Of course, those who can survive have big or small gains.

    Tang fan doesn''t know how long it will be before the next war, but he can''t leave. He can only wait here with other skeletons and wait for the arrival of reinforcements from both sides to start the war again.

    "Since there''s nothing to do for the time being, I''d like to use this time to study my field." Tang Fan said to himself, "but before that, count the harvest."

    Then Tang fan infiltrated his thoughts into his storage space and counted them.

    In this war, Tang fan not only killed many strong zombies in the field by himself, but also used the ability of spiritual remote sensing to harvest more soul crystals. So far, Tang fan doesn''t know how much soul crystals he has harvested.

    After some counting, Tang fan was also startled by his harvest.

    "There are more than 5300 first-order soul crystals in total, more than 2600 second-order soul crystals, more than 700 third-order soul crystals and more than 100 fourth-order soul crystals. That''s good. I just don''t know how skeletons are harvested in other fields. I''ll find some to ask." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Then, Tang fan asked several skeleton strongmen in the third-order field. These skeleton strongmen in the third-order field were naturally unwilling to say, but under Tang fan''s strong oppression, they still had to say it.

    Compared with Tang fan''s, the soul crystallization harvested by the skeleton strong men in the third-order field is nothing but a great witch, which can make them ashamed to death.

    Because of the soul crystallization they harvest, there is no one in the third order, less than ten in the second order, and twenty or thirty in the first order.

    Tang fan didn''t continue to ask. He estimated that most of the skeleton strongmen in the third level field should have this kind of harvest. Although the skeleton strongmen in the fourth level field are stronger than the skeleton strongmen in the third level field, I think the harvest will not exceed too much and can''t be compared with Tang fan.

    As for the strong in the field of level 5 or even level 6, the harvest should not be less, but Tang fan calculated it carefully and felt that his harvest should be relatively high. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1521

    With the passage of time, Tang fan was completely immersed in his own field of research.

    After the fourth level field is opened, it can cover an area of 400 meters. Moreover, the power of using the field shock technique is more powerful, and the power of using the field chopping technique is also extraordinary, which is more powerful than the general fourth level field.

    In particular, Tang fan''s soul is strong and his spiritual power is strong. He can perform the art of killing in two fields at the same time, sweeping below the fifth level field. Even in the face of the strong in the fifth level field, Tang fan also has the power of World War I.

    As for whether we can kill the strong in the fifth level field, it is a little hanging. After all, entering the fifth level field can be applied in new fields again.

    The power of application in each field is very powerful. The more advanced the field is, the stronger the power is.

    Basically, every two stages is a barrier, that is, in theory, every two stages has a new field application technique that can be understood and mastered.

    "Now, I have thoroughly mastered the art of domain concussion and domain chopping. I don''t know what application is next. However, I will have a chance to know. What I need to do now is to thoroughly master the fourth level domain as soon as possible." Tang Fan said secretly.

    At this time, Tang fan suddenly felt an obscure and introverted but very strong breath approaching quickly, and finally stopped a few meters in front of his own house.

    Tang fan opened his eyes and was surprised, because what appeared in front of him was a skeleton strong man who mastered the Ninth level field, which vaguely brought a kind of pressure to Tang fan.

    "Summoned by the monarch, come with me." the skeleton strong man in the Ninth level field, without any nonsense, turned and left directly. Tang fan was stunned at first, and then quickly got up and followed.

    "The skeleton King mainly summoned me..." Tang fan secretly wondered as he followed the skeleton strongman of level 9.

    At the same time, Tang fan''s heart is still a little uneasy, because he has not forgotten his real identity. He is a human, not a skeleton family.

    Although the devil code of the dead can disguise himself, Tang fan is also a little uneasy when facing the skeleton demigod at a close distance.

    Soon, Tang fan came to the team of skeleton beast knight with the skeleton strong man in the Ninth level field.

    At this time, the skeleton beast knight team was separated from the left and right sides, as if welcoming some important guests.

    Tang fan walked towards this passage and walked forward. His heart gradually recovered calm.

    Let it be!

    In front of it is the 100 meter high skeleton beast, on which sits the skeleton monarch Medes.

    About 300 meters away from the hundred meter skeleton beast, Tang fan stopped and looked up slightly.

    "Humble skeleton, don''t kneel down to the great monarch," said the strong skeleton in the tenth level field beside Medes.

    Tang fan thought and knelt down on one knee and bowed slightly.

    "Skeleton, you make me curious." the thick voice of medecis sounded, rolling and vibrating like thunder, which was passed into Tang fan''s ears.

    In the face of Medes, Tang fan didn''t answer.

    "Skeleton, I have seen your performance on the battlefield. You are very special." Medes said again. Tang fan was slightly stunned and couldn''t help sweating.

    When he was on the battlefield, he only focused on killing the strong zombies in those fields and harvesting the soul crystallization. He didn''t think about anything else at all. Subconsciously, he also thought that Medes was secretly fighting against the demigod of the zombie country and collecting the fire of the soul.

    Unexpectedly, I was noticed.

    "Monarch, this is just a small means for me," said Tang fan.

    "Skeleton, don''t be afraid. You''re right," Medes said, letting Tang fan breathe a sigh of relief, but he still didn''t completely relax his vigilance.

    "Skeleton, answer me, how many times have you been in the war?" Medes asked.

    "Monarch, this is my first time in the war," Tang fan replied.

    "For the first time, good, skeleton, your performance surprised me. Tell me, how many soul crystals have you obtained?" Medes continued.

    "Monarch, I have obtained more than 5300 first-order soul crystals, more than 2600 second-order soul crystals, more than 700 third-order soul crystals and more than 100 fourth-order soul crystals." Tang fan answered truthfully without concealment.

    Because Tang fan feels that there is no need to hide this. After all, it is impossible for a demigod monarch to see such a crystallization of his soul.

    As soon as Tang fan''s words were spoken, those who heard the strong skeleton in the field were shocked one after another, and Medes was also quite surprised.

    It''s hard to imagine that a skeleton who participated in this war for the first time is only the strength of the fourth level field. It''s almost enviable that he should have such a rich harvest.

    "Well, skeleton, your ability is very strong, and your harvest is also the first. It''s only the first time you participated in this kind of war. It''s very good, and I want to reward you," Medes said.

    "Thank you, monarch." Tang Fan said. Since Medes said he wanted to reward himself, Tang fan would be a real fool if he refused to play fat.

    At the moment when Tang fan''s voice fell, a golden light flew from Medes''s hand and slowly flew to Tang fan.

    The golden light is not big. It''s about the size of a fist. The golden light is too strong. Tang fan can''t see what''s in the golden light.

    However, the breath of golden light made Tang fan very excited.

    Finally, the golden light flew to Tang fan and fell slowly. Tang fan reached out and caught it.

    Tang fan''s hand was also wrapped by the sleeves of the black robe, so there was no stuffing.

    The golden light fell on Tang fan''s palm and didn''t disappear. Tang fan didn''t know what it was for the time being.

    "Skeleton, you can go on. I hope you can continue to maintain this leading advantage and kill as many zombies in the field as possible in the next battle." Medes said: "if you can continue to maintain the leading advantage, I will reward you again."

    "Thank you, monarch." Tang Fandao, holding the golden light, quickly retreated, walked out of the skeleton beast Knight Legion and returned to the skeleton Legion.

    Because it is the reward of the monarch, even if there are many fields where skeletons are jealous, they dare not do it again.

    Tang fan quickly returns to his original position and stays at the junction of a group of fourth-order domain skeletons and third-order domain skeletons. Here, his strength is the most powerful. Even if there are really any skeletons without eyes who want to rob, they will be killed by Tang fan. Here, Tang fan is fearless. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1522

    The skeletons in the surrounding fields fell one after another on the golden light on Tang fan''s palm.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power spread out and covered the golden light. However, the spiritual power was resisted by the golden light and could not enter it at all. Tang fan could not know what was wrapped in the golden light.

    "Master, you are now a strong man in the field. Ordinary magic equipment is of little use to you. Medes should know this. Therefore, this thing should not be ordinary. You can''t use spiritual power, so try it with the power of the field." Derek''s voice sounded in Tang fan''s brain.

    "It makes sense." Tang Fandao took back his divine power and opened the field to wrap the golden light.

    Sure enough, as soon as the power of the field touched the golden light, the golden light quickly retreated and revealed a transparent ball, which was almost a circle smaller than the fist.

    Tang fan stared at the ball and immediately appeared the attribute of the ball.

    "Amplification ball: it contains the power of pure field and can increase the magic props in the field. It increases the strength of the field by 10%, the casting speed of the art of the field by 10%, and the power of the art of the field by 10%. Quality: initial level of the field."

    "It''s field equipment. It''s really field equipment." Tang fan was surprised and delighted.

    For those who are strong in the holy order in the field, the strength that ordinary holy ware can increase is limited.

    In particular, the more powerful the strong in the field, even the peak sacred vessels are about to fail to increase their strength. Only the field equipment is suitable for the strong in the field.

    Although Tang fan''s equipment in this field is only the primary equipment in the field, it is great. You know, the equipment in this field is quite rare.

    Most of the strong players in the field rarely have field equipment.

    Although the growth rate is only 10%, it also plays a strong role in the field.

    "With this increasing ball, my field power should be able to surpass the fifth level field strong ones in strength, field concussion and field chopping." Tang Fan said secretly: "however, if the fifth level field strong ones master new field application skills, it is estimated that I still can''t get them."

    Next, Tang fan aims to master the ball.

    Obtaining domain equipment is just the beginning. If you want to give full play to the power of domain equipment, you still need to fit.

    The so-called fit is to pour your own field force into the field equipment, fill it up, and make the whole field equipment completely branded with your own field force.

    This process is not easy. The injection of field force must maintain a uniform speed.

    However, for Tang fan, it was not very difficult, but it took a little longer. Finally, Tang fan successfully filled the field force with the growth ball, which was also branded with the breath of Tang fan''s field force. After that, Tang fan was able to enhance his field with the growth ball.

    The next time, Tang fan continued to study his own field.

    Reinforcements, too.

    This time, of course, the reinforcements are not as large as the previous legion, but there are a full 500 million skeleton Legion.

    Of course, the 500 million skeleton legions are at the saint level and belong to the first tier skeleton Legion. As for the field skeleton Legion and skeleton beast legion, there are no reinforcements.

    On the other side, the reinforcements of the zombie country, also a 500 million zombie legion, arrived.

    The atmosphere became tense again, like a hair trigger.

    Woo woo!

    The war horn sounded again and rang through the whole battlefield.

    "First echelon, fight!"

    The voice of medecius sounded again.

    With 500 million reinforcements and more than 800 million skeleton legions, they dispatched again.

    And the zombie legion, the first echelon of the zombie country, also dispatched.

    The number of legions on both sides is more than 800 million.

    Although more than 800 million legions are not as spectacular as one billion, on the whole, they will not be much worse.

    The first echelon Legion has gone out and fought. Tang fan knows that it will be the second echelon''s turn to fight soon, and he is also in the ranks.

    This time, Tang fan, who has the growth ball, has more powerful strength. Naturally, he can kill more strong people in the field and harvest more soul crystallization.

    According to medecis, as long as Tang fan keeps this leading advantage, he will reap more soul crystallization.

    Sure enough, after the battle of the first echelon for a while, the sound of purring sounded again, the war horn sounded again, the sound of Medes also sounded, and the second echelon went out.

    Tang fan''s heart was filled with excitement. He had wanted to try for a long time. After obtaining the increase ball, how much his combat effectiveness can be improved.

    10% is just a figure. It is uncertain how much it can be improved.

    At the beginning of the battle, Tang fan focused on two strong zombies in the fourth level field. He directly appeared not far from the other party. The field expanded and exercised the art of field shock. Under the instant shock, Tang fan could clearly feel that the power of his field shock was obviously improved.

    With two roars, Tang fan directly shakes the strong zombies in the two fourth-order fields with the art of field shock. Soon, Tang fan performs the art of field chopping.

    This time, Tang fan obviously felt that the speed of his field chopping was obviously faster, and the two vacuum chopping went away.

    Originally, Tang fan''s field chopping skill was faster than the general fourth-order field strongman. At this time, the speed was faster after the increase of the increase ball, and the overall power was also increased by 10%. This improvement is very obvious.

    The two vacuum choppers went away. In an instant, they defeated the two strong zombies in the fourth level field. At the moment they just reacted, they directly killed them.

    "Well, it''s worthy of being a field equipment. Indeed, it has improved my overall strength a lot." Tang Fan said secretly after harvesting two pieces of fourth-order soul crystals.

    "Now, there''s no problem killing the strong in the fourth level field. In that case, I''ll find a strong in the fifth level field to see if I can kill them. Even if I can''t kill them, I''ll try their new field application skills." Tang Fandao.

    With a clear goal, Tang fan quickly looked for it, and immediately saw a strong zombie in the fifth level field. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1523

    The fifth order domain is more powerful than the fourth order domain, at least twice as strong.

    Tang fan''s fourth level field strength is not under any fifth level field at all. Now, with the increase ball, he can easily kill the strong in the fourth level field without any difficulty. Therefore, Tang fan focuses on the strong zombie in the fifth level field.

    Soon, Tang fan had a goal.

    The claw of the white bone is first cast, and then rushed over. The field shock opens and collides with each other. Then, the field chopping technique turns into two vacuum chopping.

    If such means are used, any strong person in the fourth level field will be easily killed by Tang fan. Even the strong person in the fifth level field will be easily broken and killed by Tang fan''s vacuum.

    However, Tang fan didn''t think that the other party would let himself kill foolishly. At least, the strong zombie in the fifth level field would also show the art of killing in the field and offset his vacuum killing.

    However, the next scene opened Tang fan''s eyes. He saw that the strong zombie in the fifth level field didn''t perform the art of killing in the field, but the whole field shook up. Then, a strange scene appeared.

    I saw that the field of the strong zombie in the fifth level field was shaking and turned up.

    Tang fan keenly found that the other party''s field was shaking, and slowly started to rotate, faster and faster. Finally, it turned like a vortex at a high speed, very fast.

    Tang fan''s two vacuum cuts were directly driven by this rotation, shifted the direction, and rotated at a high speed along the vortex. The power was dissipated in this vortex rotation, and finally disappeared.

    "This is... The art of whirlpool in the field!" Tang fan was shocked and immediately retreated quickly away from the zombie strongman in the fifth level field.

    The third level of domain application: domain vortex.

    As the name suggests, it controls the field and rotates it at a high speed like a vortex. The vortex formed under the high-speed rotation has strong power. Anything that rushes into the power will be driven by the vortex. It will not only fail to attack the body, but also be quickly consumed by the vortex, and the power will eventually disappear.

    Unless Shen Feng can have a fifth level field and use the strength of the fifth level field to perform the field chopping, it is possible to resist the opponent''s field vortex.

    The strong zombie in the fifth level field is about to find an enemy who dares to attack it after performing the art of vortex in the field, but Tang fan has left quickly, making his target frustrated and furious.

    "I''d better look for zombie hunting in the fourth level field now, get more fourth level soul crystals as soon as possible, absorb them, promote them to the fifth level field, and then look for zombie strongmen in the fifth level field." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Next, Tang fan hunts the strong zombies in the fourth level field while absorbing the soul crystallization of the fourth level.

    He now has more than 100 fourth-order soul crystals. He can be promoted to the fifth-order field by absorbing only 60 of them. However, this absorption cannot be absorbed at the same time. Each absorption is three or four pieces, otherwise it is too much to bear.

    At the same time, Tang fan absorbed and killed. Finally, Tang fan felt his field fluctuate again. Immediately, the more powerful force of the field gushed out and shook around. The field of 400 meters suddenly expanded, 500 meters.

    The fourth-order field, a successful breakthrough, enters the fifth-order field.

    "Well, my field is much stronger. Now I can understand the art of vortex in the field." Tang fan was secretly happy.

    At this time, Tang fan looks for the zombie strongman in the fifth level field again.

    Tang fan''s purpose is naturally to understand the art of vortex in the field. Therefore, Tang fan did not launch two vacuum killings, but only one. At the same time, he also weakened the power of that vacuum killing, and then quickly approached, contacted each other''s field with his own field to feel the rotation of each other''s field.

    The art of whirlpool in the field seems simple, but it is difficult to understand it. At least, it is much more difficult than the art of chopping and killing in the field.

    But Tang fan is very patient, and the war lasts for a long time. Tang fan collides with zombie strongmen in the fifth level field again and again, forcing them to display the art of field vortex again and again, contact the field, and feel it carefully again and again.

    Gradually, Tang fan''s understanding of the so-called art of field vortex deepened a little.

    It turns out that the art of domain vortex is also based on the art of domain shock.

    In this way, the art of domain shock is the foundation of domain shock. Without understanding the art of domain shock, the art of other domains cannot be understood and applied.

    Tang fan doesn''t know how long it''s been. He contacts again and again, deepens his understanding again and again, and then tries to show it, but it''s still a little worse.

    "The art of vortex in the field!"

    Tang fan showed it again. Suddenly, in the high-speed shock of the field, he slowly rotated, and the speed increased a little, faster and faster. Finally, he completely rotated and formed a vortex.

    "Well, I''ve mastered the art of whirlpool in the field, and the rest is proficiency." Tang fan secretly rejoiced that there was no need to continue the field collision, and directly cast two powerful vacuum kills into each other''s field.

    Although the opponent has opened the art of vortex in the field, Tang fan''s field has reached the strength of level 5, and its power has been greatly enhanced. Its strength is comparable to that of level 6.

    With the power of the sixth level understanding intensity and the increase of the increase ball, the power is increased again. It can kill the strong in the fifth level field, even if the other party displays the art of vortex in the field.

    I saw two vacuum kills, which broke into each other''s field vortex, and were immediately driven by the field vortex. However, the power of the two vacuum kills is strong. They directly cut into the field vortex, breaking the field vortex and moving forward.

    Although it was blocked by some obstacles, one of the two vacuum chopping techniques still killed the body of the zombie strongman in the fifth level field.

    This zombie strongman in the fifth level field was killed in this way.

    After a whirlpool in the field, the field collapsed, and Tang fan quickly put away the crystallization of his soul.

    Then, Tang fan looked for the next zombie strongman in the fifth level field as the target, followed the same pattern, killed him again and harvested the soul crystallization of the other party.

    Tang fan uses this method to kill the strong zombies in the fifth level field one by one. Tang fan is also more and more familiar with the application of vortex in the field. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1524

    The strong in the field will be significantly different once they reach the fifth level and understand the art of field vortex.

    The battle between the strong in the field at the same level is difficult to tell the outcome. Both sides often have to fight for a long time before they can seriously injure or even kill each other.

    This is more obvious after reaching the fifth level and understanding the art of vortex in the field.

    Therefore, up to now, the strong in the field of level 4 and below have died, but the number of strong in the field of level 5 and level 6 is very small. It is often a fierce battle between both sides, and no one can do anything.

    Because the art of vortex in the field can well dissolve the opponent''s attack and make the opponent''s attack ineffective.

    And Tang fan, who is purely an odd number and has a fifth order field, has the power of sixth order, which is enough to traverse the fifth order field.

    "Well, this skeleton is really special." medecis is quite satisfied with Tang fan''s performance while absorbing the soul fire on the battlefield and paying attention to Tang fan''s battle.

    Because it''s quite easy for Tang fan to kill the strong zombies in the fifth level field. Other strong skeletons fight constantly, but it''s difficult to kill one, and may even be killed. On the contrary, Tang fan can only kill the strong zombies.

    The war lasted for another period of time. Then, the war horn sounded again, and the war was over. Of course, it was only a temporary end, waiting for the arrival of a new batch of reinforcements.

    Both sides retreated and returned to their respective camps, and Tang fan counted his harvest again.

    There are tens of thousands of first-order soul crystals, more than 6000 second-order soul crystals, more than 3000 third-order soul crystals, more than 1000 fourth-order soul crystals and more than 100 fifth-order soul crystals.

    Such a harvest is enough to make the strong in other fields jealous to death.

    Naturally, Medes summoned Tang fan again, which made the strong skeleton in other fields envy, envy and hate.

    This time, medecis also asked Tang fan how much soul crystallization he had obtained, and Tang fan also truthfully reported it, which shocked the skeleton strongmen of level 7 and above.

    Medecis was obviously very satisfied and rewarded Tang fan again.

    This time, the reward did not give Tang fan anything new, but improved Tang fan''s growth ball to a quality and turned it into field equipment with medium-level quality in the field. Various growth rates were also increased from 10% to 20%, and the growth rate was stronger.

    After that, it was all kinds of encouragement from Medes. After getting benefits, Tang fan returned to his original place and began to absorb the soul crystallization of the fifth order.

    Sixty pieces of soul crystallization of level 5. Soon, Tang fan absorbed it, and his field was undoubtedly promoted to the level of level 6.

    The sixth order field can cover a range of 600 meters, while Tang fan''s sixth order field naturally covers a range of 600 meters, but its strength is comparable to that of the seventh order field, which is very powerful.

    Tang fan quickly took back the field.

    The next time is to wait, wait for the arrival of reinforcements.

    Therefore, during this time, Tang fan continued to study the application of the art of vortex in the field.

    Of course, because of the environment, Tang fan was unable to fully expand his field. Therefore, he had a whim to exert part of his field strength and build a palm sized field on his palm. Then, his mind controlled this small field to slowly rotate and form a vortex.

    Tang fan tried all his ideas about the field and the art of field vortex in this small field. Time passed slowly in such practice.

    Tang fan was completely immersed in cultivation and didn''t know all the other changes.

    Finally, the second reinforcements arrived and the war started again. This time, the reinforcements are still the supplement to the first echelon, and their number is also 500 million.

    In the previous war, only more than 200 million people died in the first echelon, and the supplement of 500 million was restored to more than 700 million.

    Soon, Tang fan fought again. This time, Tang fan first killed the strong in the fifth level field in part of the zombie country, and then the strong in the sixth level field came up and fought with Tang fan.

    At the beginning, Tang fan fought with the strong zombie in the sixth level field for a while, adapted to the sixth level battle, and then became familiar with it, so he displayed three vacuum cuts to kill the strong zombie in the sixth level field.

    Yes, Tang fan, who has reached the sixth level in the field, has made progress in using the field chopping technique again. He can use the three field chopping techniques at the same time.

    Under the art of chopping in the three fields, any strong zombie in the sixth level field can''t resist. After a few times, he will be killed by Tang fan. The crystallization of his soul naturally belongs to Tang fan.

    Medecis saw it very well, while the demigod of the zombie country was angry and wanted to kill Tang fan himself. However, it could not do so, otherwise it would cause the anger of the demigod.

    This is the rule of the ruins of death. The demigod cannot take the initiative to fight the undead below the demigod.

    Unless the undead is stupid and offends the demigod, it is obvious that Tang fan is fighting and has not offended it, so he can''t do it again in anger. Otherwise, he violates the rules of the ruins of death and will be punished.

    Of course, even if the zombie demigod wants to make a move, medecis will not let it succeed. Tang fan has paid great attention to medecis and will naturally protect Tang fan.

    The more Tang fan kills the strong zombies in the field, the happier Medes is.

    Because the battle of the first echelon has little impact, and the losses of both sides are similar.

    The main thing is the fighting between the second echelon and the third echelon.

    The third echelon is the battle of giants. The losses in the battle between giants are generally the same.

    According to the previous combat situation, the combat situation of the three echelons is similar, and the losses are similar. Last time, skeleton sea lost, because the strong players in the field of skeleton sea lost a little more.

    This time, with the emergence of Tang fan, if he can be invincible at the same level, he can kill more strong zombies in the field and win this victory for the skeleton sea.

    Although this victory has no real interests for both sides, it has different meanings for their respective monarchs, because it is very cool.

    The battle was extremely fierce. Tang fan played incisively and vividly. Here, he forgot everything else and left only one idea, kill, kill, kill!

    Constant fighting, incomparably fierce, constant death.

    Finally, the sound of whine sounded again... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1525

    The war is finally over.

    The end of this time is not a temporary end, but a real end, which means that this war between the skeleton sea and the zombie country is over. Maybe the next one will be thousands of years later.

    Once it is over, both sides withdraw.

    On this side of the skeleton sea, there are only more than 100 million skeleton soldiers left in the first echelon, that is to say, in this war, more than 1.8 billion skeleton soldiers died here.

    As for the first tier of zombie country, it''s not much different.

    As for the skeleton giants of the third echelon, there are only more than 50000 left, and nearly half of them are dead. Similarly, nearly half of the zombie giants are dead, which can be said to be equal.

    And the second echelon of the field strong people.

    The loss on this side of the skeleton sea is obviously less than that in the zombie country.

    Because this time, there is Tang fan''s relationship.

    Although Tang fan is only a single one, he plays a big role. If he kills one of the other party''s six ranks, he can spare his hand for his own six ranks and go to besiege the other party''s six ranks with another six ranks.

    Gradually occupy the top.

    Therefore, after the three wars, there are still more than 700000 left in the skeleton sea, the second echelon of millions, and only more than 600000 left in the zombie country, which has lost 100000 more than the skeleton sea.

    Such a loss is enough to make the demigod of the zombie country who commands the battle a laughing stock this time and will be laughed at by Medes. At least, Medes will laugh at it and make it irrefutable before the next war starts.

    The war was over, but Tang fan could not return to his skeleton city.

    Because Medes summoned him again and asked Tang fan to return with it.

    Tang fan did not disobey Medes''s intention, and left the battlefield with the skeleton beast Knights of level 7 and above.

    Although he was very curious, Tang fan didn''t ask anything. He sat on the back of a skeleton beast and moved forward with the team.

    Tang fan didn''t know when he would arrive at his destination. Therefore, taking advantage of these events, Tang fan practiced on the back of the skeleton beast.

    Although the skeleton giant beast is formed by bones, the bones on its back are thick, so it looks very stable.

    In this kind of cultivation, as time goes by, the outline of a skeleton city appears in front.

    Compared with the skeleton city in the past, this city is more arrogant and domineering in appearance, and it is much larger.

    Maybe he felt something. Tang fan opened his eyes and separated from the state of cultivation.

    For a moment, Tang fan was shocked.

    The wall of skeleton city he saw was thousands of meters high, like a curtain of heaven. It was made of countless bones. Some of them were thick and some were small. Some of them were inlaid with bones.

    "What a big city wall." Tang fan exclaimed after being shocked. Compared with the city wall of the skeleton city in front of him, the city wall of the intermediate skeleton city is nothing but a big one. There is a big difference.

    "Is this the king level skeleton city?" Tang fan guessed.

    Then, the huge skeleton gate opened slowly and made a heavy sound.

    Then, under the leadership of Medes, the skeleton beast Knight entered the skeleton gate and entered this skeleton city.

    The skeleton gate closed slowly.

    Tang fan looked around and felt very novel. On the left and right sides, skeletal buildings, various skeleton soldiers and so on can be seen everywhere, and even some skeletons with strange shapes walked around.

    Tang fan felt as if he had entered the alien skeleton base.

    After entering this huge skeleton City, a special skeleton strong man led Tang fan to arrange a residence for him and wait for the summon of Medes.

    Tang fan is not in a hurry, nor can he be in a hurry. He can only obey temporarily.

    Staying in the skeleton tower prepared for himself, Tang fan stood at the top of the tower hundreds of meters high and looked around.

    This 100 meter high skeleton tower is not high in this huge skeleton City, because there are many higher than it.

    Here, Tang fan can even see some winged skeletons flying around.

    When some winged skeletons flew over Tang fan''s tower, they also greeted Tang fan.

    Tang fan has a strange feeling, as if he, an earth man, suddenly came to the future world, similar to that kind of science fiction blockbuster.

    This feeling is really novel.

    "Your Excellency, the emperor summoned." at this time, a voice came from behind Tang fan. Tang fan turned around and saw a skeleton in a gorgeous robe and said to himself.

    "Thank you." Tang fan answered and followed the strange skeleton.

    The skeleton, like a housekeeper, is wearing a gorgeous robe and is not a magical equipment. However, the skeleton itself is a strong man with good strength and has mastered the existence of the field. It is a fifth level field.

    After walking down the 100 meter high skeleton tower, the skeleton housekeeper took Tang fan into a skeleton car.

    The shape of the skeleton car is a little similar to the sports car on earth. Of course, it is only two or three points similar. It looks not so exquisite, but much ferocious and domineering.

    But even so, Tang fan was very surprised.

    It seemed to understand Tang fan''s surprise. The skeleton housekeeper said, "this is the skeleton car invented by the skeleton war hand."

    "Skeleton warfighter!" Tang fan heard this name again and became more curious about the so-called skeleton warfighter.

    In his opinion, the skeleton warfighter is like a scientist and inventor.

    Tang fan and the skeleton steward get on the skeleton car. The skeleton car starts and flies towards the sky. This skeleton car is driven by the magic of death. It has no wheels and uses energy to propel the flight.

    When the skeleton car rose to a height of 100 meters, it turned its direction, and then, with a whoosh, it flew out at a very fast speed, no less than the flight speed of the holy order.

    Moreover, a transparent shield automatically appears on the skeleton car, so that the distinguished guests sitting on the skeleton car will not be impacted by the strong airflow under high-speed flight.

    Here, Tang fan has a very novel feeling. He feels that he used to be like a steamed stuffed bun. He has so little knowledge. When he came to this huge skeleton City, Tang fan realized that the dead ruins are not as simple as he looks. He began to discover its mystery slowly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1526

    The skeleton car sped by at an altitude of hundreds of meters, leaving a faint trace, just like a jet plane.

    Tang fan sat on the skeleton flying car and enjoyed the scenery of this huge skeleton city like sightseeing. For Tang fan, this huge city is full of novelty everywhere.

    "Look, that''s the arena." the skeleton housekeeper also paid attention to the surroundings. When he saw any special buildings, he would explain: "the existence of the arena is for the skeletons to fight."

    Tang fan saw a huge square like building at a glance.

    There are four huge animal skeletons, with sharp and long horns, which stab into the sky one by one. Surrounded by the four huge skeletons, it is made of pure skeletons, a building similar to the playground on earth. At first glance, it covers a very wide area, At least it can accommodate millions of skeletons at the same time without being crowded.

    The skeleton steward introduced Tang fan one by one to let Tang fan know about the huge skeleton city one by one.

    "This is not only a city, but also has its unique civilization and historical precipitation," Tang Fan said secretly.

    This huge skeleton city seems to have a soul, which is incomparable compared with other skeleton cities.

    This kind of soul is evolved based on the precipitation of civilization and history.

    "The king level skeleton City, this is the style of the king level skeleton city." Tang fan sighed secretly.

    Then, Tang fan seemed to raise a question intentionally or unintentionally, how many skeleton cities are similar to this huge skeleton city?

    Then the answer is that there are two more.

    "There are two more." Tang fan thought to himself and understood: "there are three monarchs on the skeleton sea. Each of the three monarchs is in charge of a king level skeleton city."

    "It seems that I have always underestimated the ruins of death." Tang fan sighed again: "it is far more wonderful and rich than I know."

    "Sir, in front of you is the king''s mansion," said the skeleton housekeeper.

    Tang fan returned to his senses and looked forward. He was shocked again.

    This is already the center of this huge skeleton city.

    The whole skeleton city is incomparably huge. Tang fan has learned that this skeleton city can accommodate 500 million skeletons at the same time without being crowded.

    Think about it. What a huge city it takes for 500 million skeletons to live in a huge city without being crowded.

    In the skeleton City, there are hundreds of meters high buildings, skeleton tower, arena, flight platform and so on. It is the same as the origin of civilization in the skeleton world.

    Even buildings three or four hundred meters high or even five hundred meters high are not uncommon.

    But now, what appears in front of Tang fan is a huge building with a height of more than kilometers, which is a palace.

    The palace is not only high, the highest existence of the whole skeleton City, but also covers a very large area.

    What most attracts Tang fan''s attention is that in front of the skeleton palace, there is a huge skull carving, which occupies a 100 meter radius.

    Tang fan can''t see whether the skull carving belongs to humans, beasts or demons. In a word, it seems to be a mixture of the three, and it seems to be a unique existence, full of strangeness, artistic flavor, ancient vicissitudes and strong smell of death.

    The skeleton flying car stopped flying about 30000 meters near the skeleton King''s palace, and then slowly fell to the ground. It was parked in the parking lot that had existed many years ago.

    The skeleton steward took Tang fan out of the car and headed for the skeleton King''s palace.

    Along the way, on the left and right sides, Tang fan saw many skeleton guards.

    These skeleton guards have reached level 70 one by one. They belong to the level of holy order peak. Moreover, they are not ordinary holy order peaks, but more powerful holy order peaks than normal holy order peaks.

    In addition, these skeleton guards are all wearing armor made of bones, with skeleton spears in their hands and skeleton swords hanging around their waist.

    In short, these skeleton guards at the peak of the holy order can use not only spears but also swords.

    In addition, Tang fan found a skeleton shield behind some of the skeleton guards.

    Go forward, then there is the skeleton ladder. Continue to go up. After walking out of a distance, the skeleton housekeeper stopped, bowed gracefully to Tang fan and retreated. When Tang fan was still puzzled, a skeleton soldier came in front, which should be a skeleton general, because its skeleton armor was a little more gorgeous than the skeleton armor of the skeleton guard. It looked like, Also more high-quality.

    It''s like a comparison between tens of dollars of stall goods and thousands of dollars of high-end goods.

    The skeleton general led Tang fan forward.

    Finally, Tang fan came to the gate of the skeleton King''s palace.

    The gate, hundreds of meters high, is open. Looking inside, it seems endless.

    Tang fan felt that a strong breath, if any, constantly came out of the palace, which brought great pressure to him.

    The skeleton guards guarding both sides of the gate have surpassed the peak of the holy order and are strong skeleton guards at the field level.

    Tang fan took a deep breath, stabilized his mind, took steps and walked in towards the open door, step by step. It was very quiet and quiet.

    Because skeletons don''t need to breathe, and the left and right sides are dark, but the road paved with white skeletons in the middle is a little bright.

    Tang fan''s footsteps fell to the ground very gently, but in this near dead silence, he could hear his footsteps ringing one after another.

    Walking, Tang fan did not know how far he had gone, but only knew that he had gone a long way.

    Suddenly, the left and right sides flashed. Tang fan was slightly surprised and stopped. Immediately, three figures slowly appeared hundreds of meters in front of Tang fan.

    These three figures are very tall. Although they are sitting, Tang fan estimates that they are at least 100 meters high when he stands up.

    Moreover, the bodies of these three figures all emit bursts of golden light, and diffuse around with a threat beyond the holy order.

    As soon as Tang fan saw it, he had a guess in his heart.

    These three figures should be the three kings of the skeleton sea. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1527

    "The three monarchs appeared at the same time and summoned me. What''s the matter?" Tang fan guessed secretly, and was uneasy in his heart.

    Emperor Medes, Tang fan has met several times. Therefore, if he meets again, he will not be so nervous. However, Tang fan has never seen the other two monarchs. At this time, the three monarchs appear together. It''s strange that Tang fan is not nervous.

    "Humble skeleton, don''t kneel down yet." suddenly, a loud and dignified voice sounded, which was the voice of the top ten skeleton in the nearby field.

    Tang fan heard the speech, recovered, knelt down on one knee again, and then slightly lowered his head to show his respect for the three monarchs.

    "I am the monarch Medes!"

    "I am the monarch regios!"

    "I am the monarch salamos!"

    In the palace of the king of bones, three different voices sounded before and after, and they were all full of supreme majesty.

    "Medes, reggios and salamos are the three kings of the skeleton sea," said Tang fan secretly.

    What Tang fan doesn''t know is that he can see the three kings at one time. How lucky and glorious it is to be in the skeleton sea. If other skeletons know it, they don''t know what they will envy Tang fan.

    "Skeleton master Tang Bai meets the three kings." Tang fan shouted slogans and said.

    "Skeleton mage, you are very special. I can''t see through you." the voice of the monarch salamos sounded, as if it sounded directly in Tang fan''s ear, which made Tang fan feel creepy for no reason.

    Facing salamos'' words, Tang fan didn''t answer, because he didn''t know what to say for a moment, full of restraint.

    And all this is because of strength.

    The strength is far inferior to that of the other party. The other party is just a finger and can easily crush himself, as if he wanted to kill the legendary professional without effort.

    So at this time, if the three kings don''t ask themselves any questions, they don''t need to take the initiative to speak. Silence is the best way.

    "Skeleton mage, tell me, how many soul crystals have you obtained in this war?" the voice of the monarch reggios is different from that of salamos, as if it came from a very distant sky. Bursts of sound are like running thunder roaring, but the voice has not weakened at all. On the contrary, its majesty and irresistible majesty are gradually revealed in this transmission.

    "Back to the monarch, I got more than 23000 first-order soul crystals, more than 15000 second-order soul crystals, more than 8000 third-order soul crystals, more than 5000 fourth-order soul crystals, more than 2000 fifth-order soul crystals and more than 600 sixth-order soul crystals." Tang fan replied truthfully.

    "Skeleton mage, you really surprised us." Medes'' voice sounded. Compared with the other two monarchs, Medes'' voice was more normal: "this war, because of your existence, made our skeleton sea win."

    "The victory is the result of the heroic fighting of our soldiers in the skeleton sea." Tang Fandao.

    "You are indeed a very special skeleton," said the monarch salamos.

    "Skeleton mage, in view of your contribution, your important role in the victory of the war, and the number of soul crystals you have obtained, which has broken the highest skeleton income in previous wars, I hereby reward you and double the soul crystals you have obtained." the monarch reggios said slowly, which made Tang fan very happy.

    He has obtained a lot of soul crystallization now. If it is doubled, it will be more. It is a huge wealth.

    If doubling the crystallization of the soul is a big reward, then next, Tang fan is very shocked.

    "Skeleton mage, because of your contribution to this war, you will have three wishes that you can ask for from us." Medes said: "no matter what wish you put forward, as long as the three kings can do it, it will be realized for you."

    "Three wishes!" Tang fan was immediately excited.

    At this moment, Tang fan had an impulse, an impulse to open his mouth and express his wishes, that is to ask the three monarchs to help him break time and space and return to the dark continent.

    However, under the impulse, Tang fan still maintained a third of his reason and curbed this impulse in time.

    Because Tang fan knows that if he puts forward such a wish, at that time, don''t say whether it can be realized. The three monarchs will definitely doubt their identity. Then, if they are caught and carefully checked, they still can''t completely disguise themselves with the ability of the demon code of the dead at this time.

    Once the identity is leaked, let alone leave, whether it will be directly killed is still a very serious problem.

    Tang fan is tangled, very tangled.

    The three wishes clearly have the opportunity to leave the ruins of death and return to the dark continent, but they can''t be raised because of various concerns.

    "Skeleton mage, you can keep three wishes for the time being. When you think of what to achieve, tell us, and we will achieve it for you."

    Just as Tang fan hesitated, Medes said. Then, he saw three small golden lights flying from the three monarchs and falling in front of Tang fan.

    As soon as Tang fan caught it, he saw that it was three small golden skeletons about the thickness of his own fingers, with a touch of authority on them.

    "Skeleton mage, when you think of what wish you want to achieve, you can take out one of the bone orders and input your strength to communicate with us." salamos said.

    "Skeleton mage, now you can go down. You can still stay in this huge skeleton City," Medes said.

    Then, the three monarchs in front seemed to disappear, and the light on the left and right sides flashed at this moment and darkened again.

    Everything fell into silence again.

    Tang fan turned and strode away from the skeleton King''s palace.

    And Tang fan''s heart was not so calm on the surface.

    The summon of the three monarchs, and then the double reward of soul crystallization, and then the three wishes promised by the three monarchs, one by one, shocked Tang fan, as if he had been hit in the head by great luck.

    Unknowingly, Tang fan walked out of the skeleton King''s palace, down the stairs, and came to the place where the skeleton flying car stopped step by step.

    The skeleton housekeeper, who did not leave, stood here. When he saw Tang fan, the skeleton housekeeper came over and bowed to Tang fan, and then asked Tang fan to get on the skeleton flying car. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1528

    Sitting in the skeleton flying car, Tang fan returns to the 100 meter high skeleton tower where he was before.

    The skeleton housekeeper stepped down, and Tang fan stepped up to the top room of the skeleton tower again, sat in the middle and thought.

    "Three wishes, what kind of wishes should I put forward?" Tang fan thought, and time passed unconsciously.

    Suddenly, the skeleton steward appeared again.

    "What''s the matter?" Tang fan was interrupted to think and asked.

    "Sir, this is from the monarch." the skeleton housekeeper said in a more respectful tone than before, and handed out a skeleton ring.

    After Tang fan took the skeleton ring, the skeleton housekeeper stepped down again.

    And Tang fan, probing his spiritual power into the skeleton ring, saw that there were some things stored in it. It was impressively some soul crystals. Careful counting, more than 23000 first-order soul crystals, more than 15000 second-order soul crystals, more than 8000 third-order soul crystals, more than 5000 fourth-order soul crystals, more than 2000 fifth-order soul crystals and more than 600 sixth-order soul crystals.

    Exactly, it is the number of soul crystals harvested by Tang fan.

    "That''s great. There are more than 1200 pieces of sixth level soul crystallization." Tang Fan said happily: "by the way, let''s put down the thinking of three wishes for the time being, and I''ll raise the field to seventh level first."

    When he thought of it, Tang fan took out 60 pieces of sixth order soul crystals and quickly absorbed them.

    Before long, Tang fan absorbed all 60 soul crystals. He only felt that his body was surging, and his spiritual force was constantly injected into his soul, rushed out and entered the vortex of death magic, forming a new force, the force of the field, and then exploded, rushing out of his body and sweeping everything with a more majestic attitude.

    Tang fan knew that his field had broken through from level 6 to level 7, and the coverage of level 7 was 700 meters.

    In the seventh level field, Tang fan has really entered the ranks of the real strong in the field.

    The strength of Tang fan''s seventh order field is comparable to that of the general eighth order field.

    "First order, second order, domain concussion, third order, fourth order, domain chopping, fifth order and sixth order, domain vortex. What domain should we master when entering seventh and eighth order?" Tang fan thought.

    But soon, he gave up this kind of thinking, because he had no clue at all.

    In other fields, it takes a long time for the strong to master the field, at least for decades or even hundreds of years or even thousands of years. Therefore, in this long-time exploration, they slowly understand the changes in the field, and then understand the art of the field.

    But Tang fan, the speed of mastering the field is too fast.

    The time from his mastery of the field to his possession of the seven level field is very short, which is enough to make countless strong people in the field die of shame. However, it is this super fast speed of field mastery and improvement that makes Tang fan not fully understand the field. Therefore, his understanding of the art of the field is still not enough.

    If Tang fan had a longer time to understand it well, he could really understand it slowly.

    Since there is no clue about the art of the seventh level field, Tang fan gives up temporarily, and instead, his mind returns to three wishes.

    "Derek, what kind of wish do you think I should make?" Tang fan asked.

    Although Tang fan hasn''t talked to Derek yet, Tang fan believes that Derek can hear the outside voice under the circumstances at that time.

    "Master, your first priority is to leave the ruins of death," Derek said.

    "I know, but I can''t put forward this wish, otherwise, the wish can''t be realized, and I can be killed here," Tang Fan said, looking distressed.

    "Master, let''s raise a wish to improve your strength. As long as you become a demigod, you can find the weak point of space, break it and return to the dark continent," Derek said.

    "Derek, this wish is unrealistic," said Tang fan "If the demigod is so easy to be promoted, there will not be only three monarchs on the surface of the skeleton sea. Moreover, putting forward such a wish is almost tantamount to playing with the three monarchs, which will cause their anger. Although the three monarchs say that no matter what kind of wish they can achieve, as long as they can achieve, they will help me achieve it, but I can''t put forward anything at will Wish, let the three monarchs feel embarrassed, otherwise, I will be unlucky. "

    "Since that''s the case, master, you can raise your strength. As a wish, with the help of the monarch, how much your strength can be improved depends on your own. Maybe you can directly raise it to the level of the tenth level field. At that time, you can lead the way of demigod yourself." Derek said.

    "Well, it''s really feasible for you to say so. This can be the first wish." Tang fan thought about it, nodded and said.

    "As for the second wish, master, aren''t you curious about the skeleton catapult? You can ask the three kings for a group of skeleton warfighters to become your loyal servants, build skeleton catapults for you and other war tools." Derek suggested again.

    Tang fan''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech.

    Indeed, he was quite curious about skeleton fighters, especially after coming to this huge skeleton City, Tang fan''s curiosity was further enhanced.

    "Well, this can be the second wish." Tang Fan said, "what about the third wish?"

    "The third wish?" Derek also fell into meditation: "or, master, you ask the monarch for some powerful field equipment?"

    "Field equipment, this is also a good proposal, but is there a better proposal?" Tang fan thought and said again.

    Derek did not answer, but continued to think.

    When Tang fan and Derek were discussing what three wishes to put forward, the three kings chatted in the king''s palace of Medes.

    Naturally, the topic they talk about is this war. Especially this time, if the skeleton sea wins, it can surpass the three monarchs of the zombie country in momentum.

    Because the last war was won by the zombie country, within 3000 years, the three monarchs of the skeleton sea were ridiculed by the three monarchs of the zombie country.

    People fight for a breath, the Buddha receives a column of incense, and the skeleton also has emotions. Especially, the stronger the existence, the more care about these.

    Chatting, their topic turned to Tang fan and guessed what three wishes Tang fan would put forward. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1529

    Tang fan first promoted to the seventh level field, and then discussed with Derek which three wishes should be put forward to the three monarchs. After a period of consultation, the three wishes were determined.

    Now, Tang fan will realize his first wish.

    Tang fan took out a golden bone order, input his own death magic, and entered the golden bone order. In a moment, the golden light of the bone order was loud, the buzzing sound sounded, and the golden light expanded and shone on the top layer of the 100 meter high skeleton tower.

    Then Tang fan felt a strange energy wave, which spread from the golden bone. It was a powerful pressure, which was different from the holy order and superior to the holy order. It was the pressure of the demigod.

    Tang fan doesn''t know which skeleton monarch this golden bone order belongs to, because the styles of the three golden bone orders are exactly the same, and there is no difference before they are excited.

    Perhaps only the demigod can tell the difference.

    Therefore, Tang fan doesn''t know which skeleton monarch he will connect to after activating this golden bone order.

    In the golden light, a vague figure gradually appeared, slowly condensed and became clear, like a separate projection.

    Tang fan finally saw the figure and was impressively Medes, the owner of the huge skeleton city.

    "Meet the monarch." Tang fan bowed and said.

    "Skeleton mage, have you made a wish? Say your wish, and I will help you realize it." Medes seemed to nod slightly and said.

    "Yes, monarch, I have made a wish. My wish is to have a group of skeleton fighters." Tang Fan said to Medes in a respectful tone.

    "Want a group of skeleton fighters?" Medes seemed a little surprised. It estimated that Tang fan should put forward other wishes. Unexpectedly, it was this one. It was not the slightest difficulty for Medes.

    "How many do you need?" Medes asked again.

    "Return to the monarch, I''m not familiar with skeleton fighters, and I don''t know how many." Tang Fan said, which is the truth, because Derek is not familiar with them.

    "In that case, you can go to the war workshop and choose by yourself." medecis said. Immediately, a golden light came out and fell on Tang fan, condensed into a little golden flicker, which seemed to be a sign. Then, medecis''s projection disappeared rapidly, and the golden light contracted rapidly. Finally, it entered the golden bone order again, The golden bone also disappeared a little like weathering.

    "War workshop?" Tang Fan said to himself. Immediately, he went down the skeleton tower, found the skeleton housekeeper and told the skeleton housekeeper to take him to the war workshop.

    The skeleton housekeeper saw a golden light shining on Tang fan''s head, as if he understood something, so he drove the skeleton flying car and took Tang fan to the war workshop quickly.

    The building of the war workshop is not very high, only 100 meters high, but it covers a vast area, undulating and uneven, just like a hill.

    War workshops are only owned by some powerful high-level skeleton cities, super skeleton cities and King level skeleton cities. Other medium-level and low-level skeleton cities are impossible to own, and most high-level skeleton cities cannot own.

    War workshop, as its name implies, is a workshop that produces war related products.

    The war workshop in skeleton city is the concentration of skeleton warfighters. Its main function is to study and manufacture all kinds of war sharp weapons.

    Soon, Tang fan came to the outside of the war workshop.

    Outside the war workshop, the skeleton gate was tightly closed, and two powerful skeleton soldiers stood on the left and right sides of the gate.

    Tang fan saw that the two skeleton soldiers had mastered the powerful existence of the sixth level field.

    You know, in the skeleton sea, under normal circumstances, skeleton soldiers in the sixth level field are already very terrible.

    Because skeleton soldiers who have surpassed the sixth level field will basically be incorporated by the three King level skeleton cities and become the monarch guard of the king level skeleton city.

    Guarding the gate with six level skeleton soldiers in two fields shows that the monarch attaches importance to the war workshop. Tang fan also believes that there must be more powerful forces to guard the war workshop.

    The two skeleton soldiers saw Tang fan coming. Without asking or hesitating, they directly opened the skeleton door for Tang fan to enter, but the skeleton housekeeper was intercepted.

    Tang fan was very curious when he came here.

    Before, the war between the skeleton sea and the zombie country, even the last skeleton beast Knight Corps did not go out, nor did they use any war tools, which disappointed Tang fan who wanted to see all kinds of war tools.

    Now, Tang fan feels a little excited when he personally comes to the place where the sharp weapons of war are studied and manufactured.

    After entering here, the skeleton gate was closed again. No one LED Tang fan. Tang fan just walked forward.

    The ground here is made of bones, but it looks very flat.

    On the left and right sides, there are a large number of skeletons erected one by one and built into a wall.

    Tang fan feels as if he has entered a future science fiction world belonging to the skeleton family.

    At this time, in front of Tang fan, a skeleton in a silver robe appeared. Tang fan found that the skeleton was about the same height as himself, but his head was bigger, which was obviously out of proportion to his body.

    Seeing such a skeleton for the first time, Tang fan felt a little unaccustomed. He noticed the other party''s attributes and found that this was the skeleton warfighter and the third workshop owner of the war workshop.

    The purpose of the three workshop owners is also very simple, because it received an order that it must lead Tang fan to visit the war workshop, and then let Tang fan choose a group of skeleton fighters.

    With the leadership of the skeleton warfighter, Tang fan would not be so confused and visit purposefully.

    Then Tang fan found that all skeleton warfighters were almost the same. All of them had large heads, which was seriously inconsistent with the proportion of their bodies. The difference between skeleton warfighters was that some were taller and some were shorter.

    In addition, there is another feature. Tang fan found that these skeleton warfighters, although their levels are holy, do not have any combat skills. Their skills are all manufacturing skills.

    For example, skeletons are specialized in making stone catapults, skeletons are specialized in making crash cars, etc. No wonder they also need to be protected by strong skeletons in the field. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1530

    Under the leadership of the three workshop owners of the war workshop, Tang fan visited one by one. The first stop was the skeleton catapult manufacturing room.

    Tang fan didn''t speak, but stood aside and watched. He watched with his own eyes how a group of skeleton fighters assembled bones with big or small magic fluctuations with their own ability, just like an artist. Finally, they built a huge skeleton catapult.

    But this has not been completed, because there is still a lack of the last step, that is, activation. This step usually needs more powerful skeleton warfighters to complete. Only after activation can the skeleton catapult have the ability to make skeleton bombs by itself.

    Tang fan was very amazed. It was the high technology in the ruins of death.

    After seeing the assembly of the skeleton catapult, Tang fan, under the leadership of the three workshop leaders, enters the next manufacturing room. What the manufacturing room makes is not the skeleton catapult, but the skeleton collision.

    Unlike the skeleton catapult, the skeleton collision car is not a long-distance attack, but starts to charge at high speed and then hit the target vigorously. It is very powerful. Once the hard skeleton wall is hit, it will probably be damaged.

    It is precisely because of its great power that a huge and polished skeleton cone will be added in front of the skeleton collision car. It is not only extremely hard, but also very sharp, but also contains powerful power fluctuations. Once the collision target is released immediately, causing strong damage. This skeleton cone is the focus of the whole skeleton collision car.

    Of course, other parts are also very important to ensure the speed and firmness of the bones in the crash, so as not to fall apart by themselves at once.

    After reading these two, Tang fan, led by the leader of the third workshop, came to the next manufacturing room. What was manufactured in this manufacturing room was a skeleton giant crossbow.

    The so-called skeleton giant crossbow is a giant crossbow assembled with various magic bones. It can fly and shoot a straight skeleton giant crossbow with a normal thigh thickness of about three meters.

    The power of this skeleton crossbow is very powerful, contains strong power fluctuations, and is also specially processed, so it appears very hard. Under the launch of the skeleton crossbow, its speed is at least three times that of the ordinary Saint level strong, and the giant crossbow launched by the skeleton crossbow with higher quality will be faster.

    The main function of the skeleton giant crossbow is to defend on the city wall. It can attack targets at high altitude or on the ground, especially those large targets. They are the targets of the skeleton giant crossbow. Once they are hit, they will receive strong damage.

    The giant crossbow launched by a skeleton giant crossbow at the beginning of the holy order, if a strong person in the middle of the holy order is hit by the front, he will not die, but will also be seriously injured, which shows the power of the skeleton giant crossbow.

    Then Tang fan went to the fourth manufacturing room.

    What this manufacturing room makes is a skeleton blasting car, a disposable product, which is a bit similar to a skeleton crash car, but there is no giant skeleton cone, but a huge skeleton ball with a special substance inside. It is something developed by skeleton warfighters. It is strong, very easy to explode and powerful.

    Because this skeleton blasting vehicle is a disposable product, it is much more difficult to produce than the first three. It is mainly because the production of explosive substances is difficult, so the quantity is relatively much less.

    However, the power of the skeleton blasting vehicle is very terrible. The quality of the early stage of the holy stage can instantly kill the strong in the middle of the holy stage. Even if the strong in the middle of the holy stage is protected by the middle-level holy weapon armor, it can not be avoided.

    Then, we visited the skeleton crossbow.

    The skeleton crossbow is the same family as the skeleton giant crossbow. However, the skeleton giant crossbow only launches a huge crossbow attack, which is extremely powerful. The skeleton crossbow launches a one meter long skeleton crossbow with the thickness of the thumb. Each one is very sharp and has strong penetration, which is characterized by continuous firing.

    Yes, in a short time of one second, the skeleton crossbow car can launch ten to hundreds of skeleton crossbows and arrows continuously. Of course, this kind of skeleton crossbow and arrow must be filled in by hand.

    After that, what Tang fan visited was a manufacturing room such as skeletons, flying cars and so on.

    After all the visits, the leader of the three workshops asked Tang fan how many skeleton fighters he planned to have.

    Tang fan carefully recalled his visit and found that assembling a skeleton catapult and so on required at least five or six or even seven or eight skeleton fighters.

    Moreover, different skeleton warfighters have different specialties.

    Some are proficient in the manufacturing and assembly of skeletal catapults, some are proficient in the manufacturing and assembly of skeletal catapults, and others are proficient in the manufacturing and assembly of skeletal flying carts.

    After thinking carefully, Tang fan decided to have ten skeleton fighters for each master.

    In this way, the total is as many as 100.

    Tang fan doesn''t know whether his request will be allowed. After all, the skeleton warfighter is still very precious, and he puts forward 100 requests.

    After hearing this, the third workshop leader didn''t answer directly, but asked Tang fan to wait first and then leave.

    Tang fan estimated that the leader of the third workshop should ask for instructions to see if the quantity mentioned by Tang fan will be accepted.

    After a while, the third workshop leader returned, and Tang fan''s number was allowed.

    One hundred skeleton fighters, Tang fan felt sincerely happy.

    After thinking about it, Tang fan made a request for the help of the war workshop to send 100 skeleton soldiers to the skeleton tower where he lived.

    Naturally, Tang fan''s request was also allowed.

    Immediately, Tang fan went out of the war workshop and found that the skeleton housekeeper was still waiting for him outside.

    Get in the car, take off and return to the skeleton tower again.

    "A hundred skeleton fighters, very good. I can have my own batch of war weapons in the future," Tang Fan said.

    After a while, a huge skeleton flying car approached, and a hundred skeleton fighters came down. Tang fan ordered them all to concentrate on the top floor of the skeleton tower.

    Immediately, Tang fan performed the skill of soul contract one by one, and gave the 100 skeleton warfighters to the soul contract. Fortunately, Tang fan collected a large number of soul forces and kept them as soul beads. Now, they are just in use.

    Before long, all the 100 skeleton fighters were given a soul contract by Tang fan, all became Tang fan''s loyal servants, and all were taken into the summoning space by Tang fan. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1531

    After obtaining 100 skeleton warfighters, Tang fan stabilized his mind, took out the second golden bone token, input the death magic, and activated the golden bone token.

    The projection that appears this time is the monarch reggios.

    "Skeleton mage, tell me, what is your wish?" the voice of the monarch reggios seemed to come from the distant sky, like the explosion of thunder, rolling and shaking, and fell into Tang fan''s ears.

    "I hope to become stronger and have the opportunity to become a demigod," Tang Fan said directly.

    "Skeleton mage, I can make you stronger. I can also give you a chance to understand the way of demigod, but whether you can become a demigod depends on your own." reggios said.

    "Thank you, monarch," said Tang fan.

    Immediately, the projection of the monarch reggios quickly disappeared, and the golden light contracted. Finally, the golden bone order disappeared with the weathering.

    When Tang fan was wondering how the reggios monarch planned to improve his strength, Tang fan saw a golden light flying from a distant place at a very fast speed.

    Soon, the golden light fell into Tang fan''s hand. Tang fan saw that it was a skeleton ring.

    The spirit force went into the skeleton ring, and Tang fan saw some soul crystals.

    What makes Tang fan happy is that although there are not many soul crystals in it, it is at least a seventh order soul crystal.

    The seventh level soul crystallizes 1000 pieces, the eighth level soul crystallizes 1000 pieces, the Ninth level soul crystallizes 1000 pieces, and the tenth level soul crystallizes 1000 pieces.

    Originally, 60 yuan for each kind was enough for Tang fan to raise his field to the level of level 10.

    However, as a demigod and one of the three kings of the skeleton sea, reggios was not so shabby. He really only gave 60 yuan.

    Therefore, Tang fan also made a lot of money.

    Then Tang fan saw another crystal ball.

    He spread his spiritual power to the crystal ball, but he was isolated. He immediately reacted and radiated the power of the field and wrapped the crystal ball. The power of the field slowly penetrated into the crystal ball. Tang fan was in a trance, as if he had entered a special world.

    In this world as like as two peas, he saw a slow appearance of the figure. It was just like himself, and it was also a mysterious look of a black robe.

    Tang fan is as like as two peas in the world. Looking at the same figure as himself, he sees the figure open in the field, covering one hundred meters directly, that is the first order field.

    Then, the field shook up, which turned out to be the art of field shaking.

    After that, the field suddenly expanded to 300 meters and performed the art of field chopping. Again, the field expanded to 500 meters and performed the art of field vortex.

    Then, the field expanded again to 700 meters, and another field of art was performed. Tang fan didn''t know what field of art it was. It was a little similar to the art of vortex, but it was obviously different.

    Finally, the field was expanded to 900 meters, and a new field technique was performed.

    Then, the whole black figure was broken and turned into countless dots, all of which flew to Tang fan and integrated into Tang fan''s body. Tang fan suddenly had an understanding of the art in five fields.

    "The art of concussion in the field... The art of chopping in the field... The art of whirlpool in the field... The art of strangulation in the field... The art of smashing in the field... One of the five Applied Arts in the field is more powerful than the other, but each of them is closely related to each other. If any one is not mastered well, it will affect the power of the Arts in other fields." Tang Fanming''s Enlightenment rises.

    "The art of concussion in the original field can be understood like this, the art of chopping in the original field can also be used like this, and the art of vortex in the original field can also be used like this..."

    The domain art within the crystal ball is actually the domain art of the monarch reggios. As a demigod, it has mastered the domain art, and its understanding degree is far higher than that of Tang fan.

    Therefore, Tang fan gets enlightenment after watching. Naturally, he will deepen this understanding.

    Understand deeper, apply more easily, and the power will naturally be more powerful.

    "Well, since my skills in the previous three fields have become more profound, and I know how to use the skills in the latter two fields, now my primary goal is to absorb the crystallization of my soul and raise my field to level 10 as soon as possible." Tang fan secretly rejoiced.

    With a clear goal, Tang fan quickly took action.

    Starting from the soul crystallization of the seventh order, Tang fan took out 60 pieces of each kind, and then absorbed them one by one, making his field constantly strengthened, from quantitative change to qualitative change.

    In Tang fan''s field, he began to make a breakthrough from level 7, level 8... Level 9... Level 10

    The tenth order field covers a range of one kilometer.

    At this time, Tang fan has absorbed 60 pieces of seventh order soul crystals, 60 pieces of eighth order soul crystals and 60 pieces of ninth order soul crystals.

    "I''ve reached the tenth level. What''s the use of absorbing the tenth level soul crystals?" Tang fan tried to absorb the tenth level soul crystals one by one. Soon, 60 pieces were absorbed. Tang fan felt that he could continue to absorb, so he took them out again.

    After absorbing as much as 500 pieces of tenth order soul crystals, Tang fancai felt that his power in his field was saturated and could not absorb more soul crystals.

    Tang fan''s ten level field has also reached the peak of ten level.

    What Tang fan didn''t expect is that the peak area of the tenth order covers a range of 2000 meters, which is twice that of the tenth order.

    With the top ten fields, Tang fan, with his own characteristics, has a more powerful field than the general ten fields. As long as Tang fan master the skills of the remaining fields, he will have the terrorist strength to sweep the strong in all fields.

    "Now that I have reached the top of the tenth level, the next step is to deepen the skills in the three fields, and then understand the skills in the other two new fields and thoroughly master them, which greatly improves my strength." Tang Fan said.

    Then Tang fan entered the state of cultivation.

    Although there has been enlightenment, it is not equal to mastering. It needs a process, a process of slowly performing the experiment.

    Of course, it won''t take a long time. After all, Tang fan is directly taught by a demigod. He has a very deep understanding of the application process of the skills in these fields. Under the teaching of the demigod and his own understanding, he can synthesize them and master them quickly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1532

    As always, in the top layer of a 100 meter high skeleton tower, there is a figure sitting in the skeleton city. The figure is motionless and a force of the field hovers around, looming, as if it might explode and drive away, but it is constantly compressed and suppressed, and the throughput is uncertain.

    The strength of this field is ridiculously strong, far exceeding the field strength of other top ten field strongmen.

    This figure is Tang fan. At this time, Tang fan is understanding the last two aspects of domain Art: domain strangulation and domain crushing.

    The power of the art in these two fields is very powerful.

    The art of strangulation in the field is based on the art of concussion in the field and the art of vortex in the field.

    The art of domain whirlpool is that the whole domain rotates in one direction, while the art of domain strangulation is to divide the domain into different levels, such as two levels, inner and outer.

    Then, the outer layer rotates at a high speed in a clockwise direction, while the inner layer rotates in a counterclockwise direction. In this way, the junction of the outer layer and the inner layer will cause the strangulation force generated by the high-speed rotation in the positive and negative directions, which is enough to strangle everything, which is very terrible.

    Of course, the real field strangulation is not simply divided into inner layers and outer layers, but into many layers, and then start from the outermost, forward rotation, reverse rotation, forward rotation, reverse rotation, and so on.

    When the more levels are divided, the more levels of positive and negative rotation, and the power of strangulation will become more and more terrible.

    Theoretically, there is no limit to the division of this level.

    However, when people are poor, the strong in different fields can form different levels according to their own talents and other factors.

    However, under normal circumstances, a seventh level field strong person can create a 50 level field strangulation, while the eighth level field strong person can double and create a 100 level field strangulation. Naturally, if you enter the ninth and tenth levels, this level will continue to increase, but they are all within the range of 200 levels.

    The limit of some better gifted field strongmen is to create 300 or even 400 or even 500 layers of field strangulation.

    The increase of this level plays a very direct role in improving the power of strangulation in the field.

    What Tang fan doesn''t know is that reggios, the demigod who gave him the crystallization of his soul and taught him the art of his field, could create more than 600 levels of field strangulation at the peak of the tenth level.

    At this time, the level of strangulation in the field created by Tang fan was as high as 1000.

    Yes, it''s a thousand floors. This is a very terrible number. Once it is known by the strong in other fields, it will be absolutely jealous and crazy.

    The power of strangulation in a thousand layer field is very terrible. The strong in any field will be destroyed in an instant.

    Tang fan''s talent, even the demigod, should be jealous.

    A thousand layers is Tang fan''s limit. After mastering the art of strangulation in the field, Tang fan began to understand the art of smashing in the field.

    The power of domain smashing is the most powerful of all domains.

    The art of domain smashing is the art of domain formed by combining the previous four kinds of domain arts and adding unique changes.

    When you use the technique of domain smashing, everything within the domain will be smashed and annihilated in an instant.

    With Tang fan''s own talent, coupled with the teaching of the monarch reggios and the powerful power of the tenth level peak field, Tang fan completely mastered the art of field crushing in a short time.

    So far, Tang fan has completely mastered the skills in five fields.

    "I have thoroughly mastered the skills in five fields, and my strength in the field has reached the peak. Now, I have to prepare for breaking through the demigod." Tang Fan said: "However, I don''t know what kind of conditions it takes to be promoted to a demigod. My growth time is still too short compared with other strong people. Although my strength is more powerful than them, there is less due accumulation process, which makes my pursuit of the road of power less perceptive and becomes a shackle for me to promote to a demigod."

    "My current strength is not as good as that of the demigod, but at least I can achieve that there is no enemy under the demigod. At least, there may be a strong existence as me, but I definitely do not surpass the strong in my field. Therefore, I can''t worry about the promotion of the demigod. I need more experience and accumulation to improve my perception, increase my inside information to precipitate and pave the way for the demigod."

    "Well said, skeleton mage, I''m glad you have this understanding. I have a hunch that there will be another monarch in our skeleton sea." at this time, the voice of monarch reggios sounded.

    "Thank you for your compliment." Tang fan, not surprised at all, bowed slightly and said.

    "Skeleton mage, catch this. This is the perception of promoting the demigod, but I hope you don''t open it first, but wait until you have enough accumulation." reggios''s voice sounded again, and then a golden light came from a distance and stopped in front of Tang fan. It was another crystal ball.

    "Thank you, monarch." Tang fan''s voice trembled.

    The crystal ball in front of him contained the key to the promotion of demigod. Tang fan''s palm trembled and held the crystal ball with incomparable excitement.

    "Skeleton mage, your wish has come true. I hope there will be another monarch in the skeleton sea." reggios''s voice drifted away slowly, as if he had left.

    "Thank you, monarch," Tang Fan said again.

    At this time, Tang fan''s heart seemed to be filled with this crystal ball.

    Tang fan''s heart is struggling. He is struggling. Whether he wants to open the crystal ball now, contact its contents and get the key to promotion to demigod. At that time, he will try.

    But another voice stopped Tang fan and made Tang fan must restrain this impulse and wait until enough accumulation before opening the crystal ball.

    Because the promotion of demigod has a key point. It only allows success and does not allow failure. Once the promotion fails, there will be three possible results.

    First, he was killed by power.

    Second: he didn''t suffer any harm and may even become a little stronger, but after that, he lost the qualification to be promoted to demigod again.

    Third: if there is no change, you can also have the opportunity to promote the demigod again. However, it will be several times or even ten times more difficult than the first time. To some extent, it is equivalent to breaking the road of the demigod. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1533

    The heart is struggling, different ideas are fighting, Tang fan''s face becomes pale, sweat comes out of his forehead and gurgles down, and his spiritual power is also rapidly consumed.

    Derek can naturally feel Tang fan''s struggling state at this time. He can also speak to affect the balance of this ideological struggle and help Tang fan make a decision.

    But Derek did not do so, because Derek was not Tang fan''s enemy. Once he spoke, on the surface, he was helping Tang fan, but in fact, it was disadvantageous to Tang fan.

    This inner struggle and ideological struggle is actually an experience and accumulation.

    After a while, Tang fan breathed out a sigh. His inner struggle and ideological struggle were over. As soon as he turned his hand, Tang fan put the crystal ball into the storage space.

    This means that Tang fan has made a choice not to open the crystal ball for the time being. He will not open it until he has accumulated enough.

    Because Tang fan also understood the danger of promoting demigod. He should not make a decision to regret for a moment of impulse.

    After the inner struggle, Tang fan only felt that everything seemed to be clear, and his heart was clear.

    "Congratulations, master, you have begun to embark on the path of demigod." Derek''s voice sounded in his soul.

    Tang fan smiled and didn''t answer.

    Then Tang fan took out the third Golden bone order.

    Input the death magic and activate the bone order. The golden light appears again, and a shadow slowly condenses into shape. It is the monarch salamos.

    "Skeleton mage, tell you your wish?" salamos said. His voice seemed to ring in Tang fan''s ear, with a creepy feeling.

    "Dear monarch, I hope to get an equipment that can accommodate the Legion." Tang fan put forward his third wish and said.

    "Skeleton mage, this is your third wish?" said salamos.

    "Yes, monarch," said Tang fan firmly.

    "As you wish, skeleton mage," salamos said. Soon, the projection dissipated, the golden light shrank into the golden bone order, and the bone order weathered and dissipated in an instant.

    Then Tang fan saw a golden light again, flying out from a distance. It was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he entered the skeleton tower and stopped in front of Tang fan.

    Tang fan stretched out his palm and held this thing. The power of the field spread away and shrouded the golden light. The golden light dissipated in an instant, revealing a pale golden tower of bones.

    The tower has a total of three floors, unique style and eight corners. It seems that it is only about 20 cm high. Of course, this is only a superficial phenomenon.

    Tang fan''s domain is wrapped, so he knows the name and various properties of the bone tower.

    "The death bone tower, a super level equipment in the field, has three layers in total, each with different abilities." Tang fan secretly rejoices: "The first floor is a space that can accommodate 10000 legions, whether human or undead, but non undead creatures can''t stay in it for a long time, otherwise they will be eroded by the power of death, and undead creatures will be constantly nourished by the power of death. In the second floor is an offensive sub God array, which is sub gods The array contains powerful power, which can release the full force of a strong semi God at the beginning. As for the third layer, it contains a defensive sub God array, which can release the protection against the full force of a strong semi God at the beginning. "

    Through the contact of the power of the field, Tang fan knew that this death bone tower was made by the demigod monarch salamos. It is very powerful. It can be seen that such a death bone tower is definitely better than the super equipment in other fields.

    "The first level can accommodate 10000 legions, so I must take away the death knight Legion." Tang Fan said: "as for the other 5000, I can''t waste it. I must obtain an elite undead Legion for my use. It''s best to belong to the middle or upper level undead Legion."

    "In addition, the sub God array on the second floor of the death bone tower can release a powerful attack equivalent to the full-strength attack of the initial demigod, which can let me find the weak point of the space of the death ruins, and return to the dark continent after getting through."

    It was a completely unexpected surprise.

    "Now, it''s time for me to leave this king level skeleton City," Tang Fan said.

    Immediately, Tang fan found the skeleton steward, and told the skeleton steward that he wanted to leave, asked it to report, and finally reported to the monarch Medes.

    Soon, in front of Tang fan, the projection of Medes appeared again.

    "Skeleton mage, are you leaving my great city?" Medes asked.

    "Yes, dear monarch, I am now in the top ten fields. Next, I want to walk through the ruins of death and pursue my path of demigod." Tang Fan said respectfully.

    "Well, skeleton mage, I hope you can let us call you your excellency when we meet next time." Medes said, calling the other party your excellency is the same level, that is, I hope Tang fan will become a demigod at that time.

    "Yes," Tang fan replied in a very firm tone, "goodbye, dear monarch."

    With that, the projection of Medes dissipated, and Tang fan also stepped down from the skeleton tower. The skeleton steward opened the skeleton flying car, took Tang fan and quickly left the skeleton city and sent Tang fan outside the skeleton city.

    After getting off the bus, Tang fan took out 100 pieces of level 6 soul crystals and handed them to the skeleton housekeeper. As a gift of thanks, these 100 pieces of level 6 soul crystals are enough for the skeleton housekeeper to be promoted to a strong player in level 6 and even to level 7.

    For this fifth level skeleton steward, this has been a great return. Of course, for Tang fan, a hundred sixth level soul crystals are nothing.

    After bowing to Tang fan, the skeleton housekeeper stepped on the skeleton flying car and drove the skeleton flying car to re-enter the skeleton city. Tang fan, standing outside the skeleton City, looked back at this towering and magnificent skeleton city. Tang fan couldn''t help feeling in his heart.

    Here, his harvest is the most. It is precisely because of these harvests that he is qualified to leave the ruins of death.

    At the same time, it also makes him have the terrorist strength to sweep the strong below the demigod.

    After sighing, Tang fan closed his mind, turned around, flew into the sky, flew out towards the front, began his own road of death ruins, began to explore and find the weak points in the space of death ruins, and worked hard to leave. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1534

    The sky of the dead ruins is always gray and depressed, as if it could fall and crush everything at any time.

    But in fact, the sky of the dead ruins, as always, has never changed.

    On the skeleton sea, there are countless pale skeletons piled on the ground and paved into the earth. Countless skeletons walk on these white and gray earth, or fight or advance.

    A black figure flew by at a certain speed from above, very fast.

    This black figure is Tang fan.

    After Tang fan gained many benefits from the skeleton City, his strength reached the peak of the tenth level field, and he could not continue to improve. Therefore, he left the skeleton city to accumulate himself and pursue the road of demigod, look for the weak space of the dead ruins, and look for the strange undead race with strong strength, Ready to take it for your own use.

    However, at this time, Tang fan''s direction is the broken wasteland he came from before.

    Because Tang fan is going to return and bring ioperas and Peter and five thousand legions of death knights.

    With Tang fan''s current peak strength in the tenth level field, his flying speed was dozens of times faster than before. He was very fast, and went through the sky with a whoosh, as if he had divided the low gray sky into two.

    It didn''t take much time for Tang fan to re-enter the broken wasteland. Below, there was black land.

    Tang fan signed a soul contract with IO Palas and Peter. Therefore, after entering the broken wasteland, Tang fan felt the location of IO Palas and Peter.

    But these two guys don''t have another piece.

    Tang fan quickly flew in the direction of Peter Luo. The speed was very fast. In a flash, he crossed tens of thousands of meters. The speed was incredible.

    Before long, Tang fan came to the place where Peter Luo was. Peter Luo was practicing and understanding the field. Tang fan saw that Peter Luo''s field opened a hundred meters and shook up, indicating that Peter Luo had mastered the art of field shaking at this time.

    Naturally, Tang fan instantly took Peter into the summoning space, and then went in the direction of IO Palas.

    IO Palas has also mastered the art of domain concussion and is training 5000 death knights.

    For a period of time, the breath from the five thousand death knights has become more powerful and powerful.

    Naturally, Tang fan also collected IO Palas into the summoning space, and then collected all the 5000 death knights into the first floor of the death bone tower.

    After doing this, Tang fan breathed a sigh of relief. Basically, the matter is over again. He should start again.

    This time, Tang fan''s direction is not the zombie country or the skeleton sea, but flying along the direction of the broken wasteland.

    In fact, Tang fan has no clear goal, because he doesn''t know where the space of the dead ruins is relatively weak.

    And this kind of thing, he did not dare to ask those demigod monarchs, which would easily arouse suspicion.

    Especially now, the three demigods of the skeleton sea must pay a lot of attention to him. Tang fan is unwilling to take this risk.

    The area of the broken wasteland is no smaller than the skeleton sea, zombie country and so on, but its shape is different.

    Flying along the broken wasteland, Tang fan encountered many skeletons, zombies and scattered ghouls along the way.

    However, Tang fan didn''t start to kill or subdue, because now he has a higher vision and would rather lack than abuse.

    Flying, suddenly, Tang fan keenly caught a sharp wave and shot at himself at a terrible speed. Just in a flash, he saw a thin black light coming through the void.

    The power of Tang fan''s field spread out and directly shrouded the dark light. Once again, it was a black arrow made of pure black bones. The dark skeleton arrow was one meter long, the middle finger was thick and thin, and the arrow tip was not only sharp, but also had a three diamond barb, which looked extremely ferocious.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power spread away. In an instant, he caught a strange undead creature in the air ten thousand meters away.

    Teleportation, Tang fan appears directly in front of this strange undead creature. The power of the field directly imprisons the undead creature and can''t move. Let Tang fan observe it carefully.

    The appearance of this dead creature is somewhat similar to that of the skeleton archer. It seems that it should also belong to the skeleton family. However, its bones are dark, and each one contains strong double power fluctuations of death and darkness. In other words, this strange dead creature has dual talent attributes.

    In addition to the dark bones, this strange undead has a pair of black skeleton wings, which are open and cover a full range of three meters. The edge of the skeleton wings is very sharp, like a sharp blade.

    Finally, the strange undead held a huge black skeleton War Bow in one hand and a black skeleton arrow in the other.

    Under Tang fan''s gaze, the attributes of this strange undead creature also appeared.

    "Skeleton wing Demon (death enhancement, dark enhancement): a variant of skeleton archers. They have a pair of skeleton wings that can cut through the sky. Their speed is unparalleled. Their arrows can penetrate and kill everything, lv69. Talent skill: death tracking arrow. Ontology skill: dark puncture, fixed-point continuous shooting, death bombardment."

    After seeing this attribute, Tang fan''s eyes lit up.

    The breath of this 69 level skeleton wing demon fluctuates, which is not lower than that of the 70 level skeleton Archer, and has a strong combat effectiveness beyond the level.

    "If the number of skeleton wing demons exceeds 5000, I will accept them all." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Soon, the field was closed, and the huge authority shrouded in the skeleton wing demon.

    "Humble winged devil, take me to your group." Tang Fan said, full of dignity.

    The skeleton wing was trembling, afraid to resist and refute, but agreed to Tang fan''s request.

    Under the leadership of the skeleton wing demon, Tang fan quickly flew towards one place, but although the speed of the skeleton wing demon was much faster than the general level 70, it was much different from Tang fan.

    Tang fan had to be patient and fly with the skeleton wing demon towards the place where the skeleton wing demon family was located. It was a long process.

    However, Tang fan doesn''t mind spending more time in order to obtain the powerful power of the skeleton wing demon family. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1535

    Although the speed of skeleton wing devil is not as fast as Tang fan, it is also very fast. In a flash, it cuts through the gray and low sky, leaving a dark and straight trace and disappearing without a trace. Tang fan''s figure is as faint as a ghost, keeping an appropriate distance from skeleton wing devil.

    Flying, suddenly, Tang fan felt that the wings of the skeleton and the devil in front shook strangely. Under the vibration of the wings, there were strange waves in the space, as if it were a signal.

    Perhaps the skeleton wing demon sent a signal to his group, which may be about the arrival of Tang fan.

    Tang fan didn''t care too much because he had strong confidence in his strength.

    Sure enough, after flying a distance, Tang fan saw a row of dark figures in the air ahead. It was a group of skeleton wing demons, with a number of thousands, all lined up in mid air. They all held huge dark skeleton battle bows, skeleton arrows in their hands, and they were fully armed at any time.

    The powerful breath of death and darkness constantly emanates from thousands of bones, and spreads like ripples.

    At the same time, the skeletal wing demons swept by Tang fan sank one after another. They only felt a huge and terrible pressure over them, which made them tremble.

    "The sole level 69 skeleton wing demon is led by a skeleton wing demon who has understood the first-order field. Very good. The skeleton wing demon family is better than the death knight family on the whole, and can be the first choice for my second army." Tang fan secretly rejoiced.

    Immediately, Tang fan released his powerful pressure and directly shrouded thousands of skeleton wing demons, which made them sink as if they were imprisoned in the air, and each skeleton wing demon was extremely shocked.

    It''s too powerful. It''s too powerful. Even their patriarch doesn''t have such a powerful strength.

    Skeleton wing demons, shouting.

    "Let your patriarch come out," Tang Fan said in undead language.

    Undead language is a common language. Although the skeleton wing demons also have their own language, they can also speak and understand undead language.

    In the face of such a terrible strong man as Tang fan, the skeleton wing demons did not dare to violate his words. Therefore, the skeleton wing demons in the first-order field immediately shook their wings and spread layers of waves.

    Not long after, Tang fan felt that a powerful wave of death and darkness rose from a distance, like a tidal surge, overlapping and impacting again.

    Then, this huge breath came in an instant. Tang fan also saw a dark figure breaking through the sky and flying rapidly.

    Tang fan''s mental power filled the air and quickly rushed towards the figure, directly shrouded.

    For a moment, the figure flying at high speed stopped in mid air and seemed afraid to move on.

    When Tang fan was promoted to the top of level 10, his spiritual power was more than ten times stronger than that of level 70. Originally, Tang fan''s spiritual power was very strong and the quality was very high. Under the cover of his spiritual power, this powerful skeleton wing demon was unable to resist.

    Tang fan also saw the shape of the skeleton wing demon.

    The shape of this skeleton wing demon is higher and stronger than other skeleton wing demons, which is quite obvious. Moreover, the dark skeleton and bow shape it uses is much more popular than other skeleton wing demons. In addition, the strength of this skeleton wing demon is also better than other skeleton wing demons, which is a third-order field.

    Yes, this skeleton winged demon is the patriarch of the skeleton winged demon family, named dolorams.

    Tang fan didn''t speak or ask for dolorams'' opinions. He directly appeared next to dolorams, and then used his powerful spiritual force to display his soul contract and force dolorams under the contract.

    Tang fan''s strength is too much stronger than dolorams. Dolorams has no ability to resist at all. He is forced by Tang fan''s soul contract and becomes Tang fan''s loyal servant.

    "Dolorams called on his master."

    After Tang fan''s soul contract is completed, he releases the imprisonment of dolorams, who kneels respectfully to Tang fan in mid air.

    "Dolorams, gather your ethnic groups." Tang Fandao.

    "Yes, master," replied dolorams, and soon the wings behind him shook at high speed, sending out waves of messages.

    Immediately, a strong breath rose from a distance. It was a mixture of death and darkness. All of them flew here quickly. Tang fan felt it carefully, and the number was as high as tens of thousands.

    "The skeleton winged demons are really stronger than the death knights." Tang Fan said to himself.

    The skeleton wing demons, as Tang fan sees, have two kinds of talent attributes. Their combat effectiveness should be better than that of the general talent attributes. In terms of monomer, the skeleton wing demons of the same level can definitely defeat the death knight.

    Because the attack power of the skeleton wing demon family is very strong. In addition, it also has the advantage of flying and is very fast.

    After a while, he saw a large black area flying like a swarm of locusts.

    Behind dolorams, these skeleton winged demons stopped one after another, and tens of thousands of skeleton winged demons seemed to cover the sky.

    "Dolorams, pick out the five thousand most elite skeleton winged demons," Tang Fan said to dolorams.

    "Yes, master," said dolorams.

    Immediately, dolorams''s wings vibrated slightly again, and messages passed out one after another. One skeleton wing demon kept flying out of the tens of thousands of skeleton wing demons.

    Soon, five thousand skeleton winged demons appeared on one side and formed a queue.

    At a glance, Tang fan found that the five thousand skeleton wing demons were all level 70 and reached the peak. Moreover, the breath emitted by each one was more fierce and powerful than the other level 70. The one who had experienced many battles was the elite among the elite.

    "Very good." Tang fan nodded with great satisfaction. Immediately, he took out the death bone tower, injected the power of the field, and started the first floor of the death bone tower. A powerful force appeared, directly enveloping the 5000 elite skeleton wing demons. With a whoosh, he collected all these skeleton wing demons into the first floor of the death bone tower.

    Then, Tang fan took dolorams into the summoning space, took out 100 third-order soul crystals, flew to the skeleton wing demon in the first-order field, and then left. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1536

    The number of ten thousand on the first floor of the death bone tower is full.

    Five thousand death knights and five thousand skeleton winged demons are all the elite among the elite.

    Five thousand death knights, charge and close combat, are very powerful, while the skeleton wing demon, flying in the air for ultra long-distance shooting, is also very powerful.

    One near and one far cooperate with each other, enough to sweep most of the legions.

    Tang fan imagined that when he returned to the dark continent one day, he would fight to protect the earth and release these two super elite legions. I don''t know how many people''s eyes would be shocked. All of them are holy orders. Moreover, among the death knight legions, the lowest level is 67 and the highest level is 70.

    The level of the skeleton wing demon Legion is all level 70, and all are the peak of level 70.

    Now, they all stay in the death bone tower and are constantly nourished by the rich and pure power of death. Their own strength will be improved a little.

    Although the speed is very slow, it is still very considerable for a long time.

    Next, Tang fan focused on the search for weak points in space.

    However, he doesn''t know where the weak points in space are, and there is no goal and lack of guidance.

    Simply, Tang fan summoned dolorams to ask, hoping to hear good news.

    It''s just that dolorams doesn''t know where the weak point in space is.

    "Master, I heard that there is a great wizard in the death Dynasty who knows everything." dolorams seemed to think of something and said, "master, you can ask the great wizard."

    "Death Dynasty... Great wizard..." Tang fan pondered and decided to go to the death Dynasty.

    In fact, he was very curious about the super power of the death Dynasty over the three forces of the ghost Valley, the skeleton sea zombie country.

    In addition, now we need to look for the weak point of the space of the death ruins, and there is a so-called great wizard in the death Dynasty.

    Soon, Tang fan turned in the direction of the death Dynasty.

    ¡­¡­

    The death Dynasty is different from the ghost valley of the skeleton sea zombie country. It is not a place where a race is concentrated, but a super force formed by a mixed race.

    Within the death Dynasty, there were cities one after another. All these cities were dark. Some were made of bones, and some were made of black materials similar to steel. In short, they were very hard.

    These cities also have a hierarchy.

    The highest level is the capital of the death Dynasty. It is a Imperial City, down is a King City, down is a general city, down is a Wei City, and down is a soldier city.

    Naturally, the strength of the head of a city in different levels of cities is also obviously different.

    There is only one imperial city. It is the seat of the monarch of the death Dynasty. There is a death palace.

    There are only four king level cities, and the City owners are all powerful demigods, which is also one of the reasons why the death Dynasty can defeat the other three forces.

    At least on the bright side, the demigod of the death Dynasty is stronger than any of the other three forces. Even if the three forces work together, they are better than the death Dynasty in the number of demigods. However, the king''s strength of the death Dynasty is very terrible. It is the peak of the demigod. It can easily kill the ordinary demigod.

    Besides, it''s just the number of demigods on the surface, and I don''t know how many there are in the dark.

    Therefore, there is no doubt about the strength of the death Dynasty.

    The strength of the next general level, guard level and military level cities is the strong presence of the tenth level field, the seventh level field and the fourth level field, which is much better than the three forces.

    Tang fan soon entered the territory of the death Dynasty.

    The land of the death Dynasty is black, very hard and uneven.

    A strong smell of death reverberated in the region of the death Dynasty.

    Before long, Tang fan saw the outline of a city.

    Tang fan quickly entered the city and went straight to the city master''s house.

    This is a military level city. The city master''s strength is the fourth level strong in the field, but it is not strong for Tang fan. Even the tenth level strong in the field is not Tang fan''s opponent.

    Without the slightest superfluous action, Tang fan directly entered the city master''s house of this soldier level city. His spiritual force swept the whole city master''s house and searched the place where the city master was located.

    After a while, Tang fan found an obscure and powerful breath fluctuation, which was the most powerful one in the whole city master''s house.

    "Maybe it''s the city Lord." Tang fan thought to himself that his spiritual power was locked in an instant. After a teleportation, Tang fan directly appeared in the strong man''s room and next to it.

    At the same time, Tang fan''s field opened and directly shrouded the strong man. After that, Tang fan stared at the strong man and saw its attributes.

    This guy is really the city master of this city. He has mastered the strong in the fourth level field. Naturally, he also belongs to the group of undead creatures, but he is not a skeleton, nor a zombie, nor a ghost. In short, he is not any race Tang fan has seen before.

    The race of the city Lord is death blood.

    The dead blood clan, in the undead race system of the ruins of death, belongs to the upper class race, which is more noble than the death knight. It is not large in number. Its natural strength is relatively strong and it is easier to advance.

    Simply put, the dead blood clan is actually the aristocracy of the undead family. Of course, this can work in the death Dynasty, but it may not work in other forces.

    But in any case, we can''t deny the strength of the dead blood family.

    However, Tang fan was more powerful than the dead blood clan. The tenth level peak area was compressed and condensed, which oppressed the dead blood clan, making the dead blood clan tremble and unable to move. He was almost scared to death, and his already pale face became more white.

    "Dead blood clan, tell me everything about the great wizard." Tang Fan said to the dead blood clan in a low voice.

    The strength of the dead blood clan was too far from that of Tang fan. It had no resistance at all, and it did not dare to resist. Therefore, it told Tang fan all the rumors about the great wizard it knew. Tang fan listened quietly until the dead blood clan finished everything about the great wizard.

    But the dead blood clan still dared not move.

    "Well, you cooperate very well. I hope what you said is true, otherwise, you know the consequences." Tang fan left a sentence and used teleportation again and disappeared. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1537

    And no matter what the dead blood clan will do when they have lingering fear.

    After Tang fan got some rumors about the great wizard from the mouth of the dead blood clan, he quickly set off, left the military city and headed for the city where the great wizard was located.

    The city where the great wizard is located is called dark witch city. It is one of the four king cities. The city Lord is a super strong monarch.

    In the mouth of the dead blood clan, the great wizard is a strong man who has mastered the tenth level field. His combat effectiveness is very strong and his means scare the dead. The most important thing is that the great wizard has existed for a long time, which is said to be older than the monarchs of the four king cities, but I don''t know why he can''t understand the road of the demigod and become a demigod strong man.

    Because the great wizard has existed for a long time, he is quite familiar with everything about the dead ruins. It can be said that the great wizard knows most of the dead ruins like the back of his hand.

    If you need something and you don''t know where it is, you can ask the great wizard, and the great wizard will tell you.

    Of course, this needs to pay some price.

    The great wizard has a characteristic, that is, no matter who you are and what status you are, in a word, you must pay the corresponding price if you want to get anything from it. As long as you pay the corresponding price, the great wizard will tell you what you want to know, rather than investigate why you want to know these things.

    In addition, it is about what big things the great wizard has done, which are not so important to Tang fan.

    Finally, there is a very important point, that is, the race of great wizards is the corpse witch race.

    The corpse witch family belongs to the zombie family. Of course, the zombie belongs to the lower race among the undead races, and the ghoul belongs to the middle race, but the corpse witch family belongs to the upper race, which is the same as the dead blood family, and can be regarded as the aristocrat among the undead races.

    It is said that the Lord of the four king level city dark witch city is actually a half god level corpse witch.

    Tang fan''s speed is very fast, crossing one city after another.

    The four king level cities of the death Dynasty were built around the only capital, surrounded in all directions, like an arch guard.

    The capital is in the center of the death Dynasty.

    One city after another was crossed by Tang fan, the military level city belt, then the Wei level city belt, and then the general level city belt. Since then, Tang fan came over a black and red land, which exudes a strong smell of death, including a strong smell of blood.

    This bloody smell is not fresh at all. It is a kind of rotten bloody smell for thousands of years.

    This black and red land is the land outside the four king cities, a battlefield that fought thousands of years ago.

    Flying over this land, Tang fan seemed to hear the sound of killing and countless cries from below.

    But none of this can affect Tang fan.

    High speed flight, finally, in Tang fan''s eyes, there was a touch of outline.

    It was the outline of the black and red city wall, which immediately made Tang fan feel bright.

    The length of the outline of the black and red city wall is very long, as if boundless, which also shows the vastness of the city.

    As Tang fan approached, he also saw the height of this section of black and red city wall, which was more than one kilometer high. It stood up, very huge and breathtaking.

    The sky seemed to be depressed and could collapse at any time, as if it was supported by the wall of the dark witch city one kilometer high.

    As one of the four king cities, dark witch city is forbidden to fly in it, or even to fly into it. Tang fan also vaguely feels that there is a mysterious force over dark witch City, which imprisons the air, and anyone who wants to fly into it will be imprisoned.

    Maybe Tang fan can use his powerful power to fight, but he is not willing to do so, because the city master of this king level city is a demigod and super existence.

    Tang fan landed on the black and red land when he was about 5000 meters away from the dark witch city. After a slight meal, he glided forward at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, Tang fan crossed the distance of 5000 meters.

    The closer he is to the dark witch City, the more Tang fan can feel the vastness of the dark witch city.

    It is not only visually huge, but also has the precipitation breath of a long time.

    The wall of the dark witch city is black and red, which has existed for a long time. Tang fan doesn''t know what kind of material it is made of. The spectacular degree is no less than that of the skeleton city of Medes, even to a certain extent.

    Perhaps it is because the dark witch city has existed for a longer time than the skeleton city of Medes.

    Maybe it''s for other reasons.

    Two guards stood on both sides of the huge gate of dark witch city.

    Both guards are ten meters high and are soldiers of the giant corpse family.

    Giant corpses also belong to the zombie family, but higher than zombies. They belong to the same level as ghouls, the middle-level undead race.

    The giant corpse family is characterized by its huge size, reaching a height of at least eight meters, and there are many nine meters. Although ten meters are relatively rare, there are some.

    The giant corpses are more powerful than zombies, and their body strength is much better than zombies.

    The soldiers of the two giant corpses are like two gods of war, each holding a giant mace with a length of ten meters.

    Moreover, the soldiers of these two giant corpses have terrible strength in the fifth level field.

    Tang fan followed the flow of the dead and walked into the city gate with a height of 30 meters.

    There are many dead in and out, and there are many races, such as skeleton zombies, death knights, ghouls and so on, which Tang fan has seen before, as well as the ghost family that Tang fan has never seen before.

    Here, these potentially hostile races live in harmony.

    Of course, even if there is any contradiction between them, they dare not solve it here. After all, this is a king level city and a city ruled by a demigod monarch. If they dare to do it at will, they will definitely die miserably.

    The streets of dark witch city are also black and red.

    After entering the city gate, Tang fan paused, then looked around and swept through it. He found that the dark witch city was very spectacular.

    Both the streets and the surrounding buildings are integrated with black and red as the tone.

    Standing at the gate of the city, you can also see a very high black and red tower rising, as if it were the pillar of Optimus. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1538

    After entering the dark witch City, Tang fan just looked around a little and asked a dead soul.

    Although Tang fan didn''t display his field, the huge breath still made the undead tremble. Tang fan didn''t dare to hide anything and answer anything.

    Therefore, Tang fan soon knew where the great wizard was located in the dark witch city.

    Dark witch city is divided into five areas, Southeast, northwest and middle.

    The Lord of the dark witch city is naturally located in the central district and commands the whole dark witch city.

    The great wizard also lives in the Central District, but not in the dark witch city master''s house.

    In the dark witch City, the Lord''s house of the dark witch city is the highest, standing like an Optimus pillar, straight into the sky. The height is estimated to be nearly 5000 meters.

    The buildings of dark witch city have their own characteristics. They all stand in the shape of square spires, high or low. The forest always seems to let people enter a tower forest.

    The dark witch tower where the great wizard lives is the second highest in the dark witch City, 3000 meters high, which is easy to identify.

    In addition, other dark witch towers have a maximum height of 2000 meters.

    It seems that the dark witch tower of the great wizard has the spirit of one tower below the ten thousand towers above.

    With the guidance of the target, Tang fan soon came to the dark witch tower of the great wizard.

    Looking at this 3000 meter high dark witch tower from a close distance, Tang fan has a feeling of looking up. The breath emitted from it is ancient and full of vicissitudes.

    Around the dark witch tower of the great wizard, there is an open space and it seems very quiet, as if it respects the great wizard and specially gives the great wizard such an environment.

    The tower door of the dark witch tower was closed tightly. Tang fan went to the tower door. When he approached, the tower door opened slowly and automatically. Inside, it was dark, like a black hole.

    Tang fan had asked about the great wizard and other matters from the dead, so he also knew this. Without any hesitation, he stepped out directly, and his whole body disappeared into the darkness, as if swallowed by the darkness.

    After Tang fan entered, the tower gate was closed again. After a period of darkness, Tang fan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and a figure appeared at the same time.

    "Ghost!"

    Yes, what appeared in front of Tang fan was a ghost, but Tang fan was not surprised, because he had already known that there was a ghost steward in the dark witch tower of the great wizard.

    The ghost steward is a strong man who has mastered the seventh level field.

    "Tell me who you are." the voice of the ghost steward was gloomy and flickering at the same time.

    "Skeleton mage." Tang Fandao.

    "Skeleton mage, tell me your purpose?" said the ghost steward again.

    Tang fan already knew that entering this dark witch tower, you may not be able to see a great wizard. Unless there are some people with special identities, they will all be received by the ghost housekeeper.

    The ghost Housekeeper will not talk nonsense, but directly talk about the key points. After the visitor explains his intention and requests, the ghost Housekeeper will leave and report to the great wizard, and then reappear with the answer of the great wizard.

    "I want to know the location of the weak point in the space of the dead ruins," Tang Fan said, feeling a little uneasy for no reason, because this is very important.

    "The space is weak..." the ghost steward repeated again, did not speak, but stopped in front of Tang fan. After a while, the ghost steward disappeared: "you wait here."

    Hearing the words left by the ghost steward when he disappeared, Tang fan subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked forward to the answer when the ghost steward appeared again.

    Such waiting is undoubtedly the most test of people''s patience.

    Even in Tang fan''s mind, the collapse of heaven and earth will not change much, but at this time, it is quite nervous, even a little worried about gain and loss.

    Now one second, Tang fan feels like an hour or even a day.

    Finally, the ghost housekeeper appeared again. Tang fan''s heart jumped uncontrollably. If it hadn''t been covered by the magic power of the dead, I''m afraid the heartbeat would have been perceived, and then exposed his identity.

    Because the undead has no so-called heart, there will be no heartbeat.

    Even the dead blood family, although it has a heart core, it is not a heart after all.

    "Skeleton mage, the great wizard wants to see you." as soon as the ghost steward appeared, the first sentence was this, which surprised Tang fan.

    Because what Tang fan learned from a dead soul before is to ask questions. The ghost Housekeeper will tell you, and then tell you the answer, and charge according to the questions asked.

    Now, the ghost steward brought not the answer, but the statement that the great wizard wanted to see Tang fan. Tang fan was inevitably surprised. At the same time, he secretly guessed whether it was his own question. What''s strange?

    But now that he has come, Tang fan has absolutely no reason to shrink back.

    "Lead the way." Tang Fandao''s voice sounded a little hoarse and indifferent.

    "Please come with me." the voice of the ghost steward sounded so gloomy, but not so dry, but more respect.

    Tang fan followed the ghost steward forward. After a while, he entered a door that was not very high again, and the ghost steward floated aside.

    The light in this room is very dim. There are a few wisps of light. I don''t know where they are projected. As soon as Tang fan enters, he sees a figure sitting directly in front of him. However, because of the light, Tang fan can''t see the figure clearly, but can only see a vague outline.

    Vaguely, you can see that it is a figure dressed in a black robe that envelops the whole body like Tang fan himself, full of mysterious feeling.

    The ghost steward didn''t know when he disappeared again.

    In the whole room, there were only standing Tang fan and the sitting figure.

    No one spoke, and there was an unspeakable silence.

    "Nice to meet you, master skeleton." at this time, a low and hoarse voice broke the silence and passed into Tang fan''s ears. His tone was flat and his speed was slow.

    "Nice to meet you, great wizard," said Tang fan.

    At the moment when Tang Fan said this sentence, suddenly, the figure stood up. Tang fan found that the figure was quite high, at least more than three meters and nearly four meters high.

    However, because of a layer of mysterious power, Tang fan could not see the attributes of the great wizard, which made Tang fan more curious about the great wizard and more vigilant at the same time.

    Tang fan can be sure that this great wizard must be a strong master of the 10th level field, and at least the field of the 10th level peak. Because of its very long-standing relationship, it is definitely more powerful than the general 10th level peak. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1539

    In fact, what Tang fan guessed is not wrong.

    The age of the great wizard is indeed very long. Although he has not been promoted to demigod, the great wizard is indeed a powerful existence at the peak of the tenth level field.

    Moreover, because of its particularity, the strength of the ten level peak field of the great wizard is much better than that of the general ten level peak field, and it will not be inferior to Tang fan.

    In other words, if the great wizard fights with Tang fan, it is not certain who will win and lose in the end.

    Although Tang fan has many means, the great wizard also has extraordinary means.

    "Your Excellency skeleton mage, do you want to find the weak point of space?" the voice of the great wizard sounded again, asking.

    "Yes, if the great wizard knows, please tell me," Tang Fan said.

    "I do know several spatial weaknesses, but before I tell you, you must tell me why you are looking for spatial weaknesses?" said the great wizard.

    Tang fan''s mind turned rapidly.

    "Great wizard, is this the price you want me to pay?" Tang Fan said quickly, turning his head and looking for reasons.

    "This is one of the conditions," said the great wizard.

    "I understand the fur of space power and want to continue to deepen my understanding, so I need a weak point in space, which can make me more deeply understand the mystery of space power." Tang Fan said with a flash in his mind.

    This is indeed a reason.

    "Well, now, I''ll tell you the rest. If you promise me to finish it, I''ll tell you the location of the weak point in space." the great wizard believed Tang fan''s reason and said.

    "Please say, great wizard," said Tang fan.

    "I need a skeleton containing space power. You bring it to me as the price for me to tell you the weakness of space," said the great wizard.

    "Skeletons containing space power?" Tang fan was a little confused. All the skeletons he had seen contained the magic of death. Of course, there would be other skeletons containing space power, but there were no skeletons containing space power: "Your Excellency, since you put forward this condition, you also know where there are skeletons containing space power."

    "Yes, at the weak point of space I''m about to tell you, there are skeletons containing space power. Where you go, you need to take back a skeleton containing space power and give it to me before we finish the transaction. If you agree, then sign this contract." the great wizard said, and immediately took out a scroll, which flew towards Tang fan, In front of Tang fan.

    The words on the scroll are the words of the dead. The content of the contract is nothing more than that Tang fan must meet the conditions put forward by the great wizard. Otherwise, he will be regarded as violating the contract and be punished by the contract.

    This contract is dominated by the rule power of the death ruins. If you violate the contract, you will be punished by the rule power of the death ruins.

    Of course, if his strength is very strong and not afraid of the power of the rule of death ruins, he can ignore this contract, but at least with Tang fan''s current strength, it is impossible to do this.

    There is still a specified time in the contract. If Tang fan fails to retrieve the skeleton containing space power within this time, he will be regarded as violating the contract and be punished by the power of the death ruins rule.

    The consequences of punishment also depend on luck. If you are lucky, you will suffer some pain and be hurt. If you are not lucky, you will die.

    So Tang fan hesitated.

    "Don''t worry, master skeleton. You have enough time. You have enough time to go from here to your destination, get the skeleton containing space power, and then return here." the great wizard seemed to see through Tang fan''s concerns and explained.

    Tang fan thought for a while and felt that he seemed to have no other choice.

    If he wasn''t in the dark witch City, maybe he would try to force the great wizard with his own strength, but there is a semi divine corpse here.

    Finally, Tang fan decided to sign the contract because he really needed to leave the ruins of death.

    Moreover, the time stipulated in the contract, calculated by Tang fan himself, is indeed abundant.

    Since it was decided, Tang fan didn''t hesitate any more and immediately wrote down his name on the contract. Of course, Tang fan wrote it as a skeleton mage, but he couldn''t determine whether the power of the rules of the dead ruins could find his true identity.

    ¡­¡­

    A black figure left the dark witch city and quickly walked out of the city gate. After that, Yukong flew up and quickly flew towards the north.

    This figure is Tang fan.

    Now Tang fan''s purpose is to go to the weak point of the dead ruins.

    The great wizard told Tang fan that there was only one weak point in space, although the great wizard said he knew several places before.

    Maybe it''s because there are so-called skeletons containing space power.

    Chaos empty bone city!

    This is the name of Tang fan''s destination.

    According to the description of the great wizard, luankong bone City, a long time ago, was the bone city of a skeleton demigod monarch. Later, because of a super war, the demigod monarch was seriously injured and then fell, and its bone city was broken because of the war.

    The area where the skeleton city is located also has a lot of broken space due to the super war. Although most of them have been restored now, the space intensity is still much weaker than other areas, and even space cracks will appear on their own.

    The great wizard warned Tang fan that when Tang fan encounters a space crack, it''s best not to get close, because the space crack is very terrible. Once it gets close, it will be sucked by a suction force, and then when it enters the space crack, it will be cut to pieces and die by the space turbulence.

    Even the strong in the tenth level field must be very careful.

    Unless you have the power of a demigod, you can ignore these space cracks.

    Luankong bone city is located at the back of the death ruins and in the far north. Fortunately, the geographical scope of the death ruins is not very large. At the speed of Tang fan at this time, it won''t take a long time to arrive.

    Tang fan did not deliberately calculate time, but in his feeling, there was still a long time to go before the time mentioned in the great wizard''s contract.

    At this time, Tang fan also saw his goal: random empty bone city.

    At first, it was shrouded in dark clouds, covered with, and red thunder shuttled in the sky. It looked really different from other areas.

    At least, in other areas, there will be no such scene of red thunder shuttling. It seems that it is full of endless destruction. Under the red thunder ravaged area, there is a huge skeleton city. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1540

    Boom!

    The huge red thunder, in the dark clouds, was like a python tumbling and raging, and huge and incomparable sounds sounded again and again, as if to explode everything.

    This huge skeleton City, later named luankong skeleton City, is like an ancient skeleton beast, standing on the land of the death ruins, under the red destruction lightning of the death ruins.

    The height of the skeleton wall of this skeleton city is at least 2000 meters, 500 meters higher than the skeleton city of Medes, and one kilometer higher than the city of AMWU.

    In the ruins of death, there is such an invisible rule that the stronger the city master is, the higher the city wall will be. It is a symbol of identity and strength.

    In other words, the strength of the original city master of this random empty bone city is much stronger than that of the current Medes or dark witch city.

    But such a powerful city Lord fell, which shows the intensity and danger of the war.

    Although the skeleton city wall is two thousand meters tall, most of the skeleton city walls are broken at this time, one section after another, like ruins.

    Tang fan flew directly to the wall of a relatively complete skeleton city 2000 meters high and was surprised when he looked into the huge skeleton city.

    Originally, there must have been countless skeleton buildings in a huge skeleton City, but at this time, 80% of these skeleton buildings were broken and collapsed and turned into ruins, which were directly attacked or affected by external powerful forces.

    In the center of this huge skeleton City, Tang fan also saw a huge hole.

    The hole is estimated to be about twenty or thirty thousand meters in diameter and thousands of meters in depth. It is funnel-shaped and huge.

    Far apart, Tang fan could even feel a confused breath, circling in that huge hole. This breath was beyond the holy order and the breath of demigod.

    However, perhaps because of the age, although this breath exists, it can no longer affect the strong of the holy order.

    Less than 20% of the relatively completed skeleton buildings in the whole skeleton city seem to be full of ashes, which is even more dead than death.

    Suddenly, there seemed to be a click sound in his ear. It was very subtle, but Tang fan caught it.

    While the sound sounded, Tang fan saw that thousands of meters ahead, the void suddenly cracked a dark crack, tens of meters long, winding like a dark lightning cutting through the sky.

    It happened that one end of the dark crack was close to a relatively complete skeleton tower hundreds of meters high. One layer of the skeleton tower was directly absorbed and crushed.

    "What a terrible space crack." Tang fan was secretly frightened.

    Then, Tang fan entered the huge skeleton city. First, he wanted to find the skeleton containing space power and take it back to the great wizard. After completing the transaction with the great wizard, Tang fan would come here again to find the weak point of space and leave the ruins of death.

    However, the area of this random empty bone city is very large, and although the spatial weakness exists in it, it is not so easy to find it. Tang fan needs to feel it constantly.

    Bones are everywhere in the chaos empty bones City, but most of them are ordinary bones. Bones containing magic are quite rare, let alone bones containing space power.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power radiated out, shrouded the range of kilometers, felt all the forces within the range, and carefully looked for the bones containing the power of space.

    But nothing.

    Tang fan was not discouraged. He continued to move forward, expand the search scope and continue to search.

    After a while, Tang fan found some bones containing the magic of death, which were collected by Tang fan.

    Although Tang fan now has many skeletons containing the magic of death, now he has a hundred skeleton warfighters. Skeleton warfighters make war weapons out of nothing. They need skeletons containing magic to make them.

    Therefore, Tang fan would not dislike this kind of strength, and would like to have more bones.

    Continue to search, suddenly, Tang fan found different power fluctuations.

    "There are other undead here!" Tang fan was shocked and surprised.

    "I''ve felt that kind of breath fluctuation before. It''s not a skeleton, a zombie, a ghost, a death knight, a ghoul, a skeleton wing demon, or a corpse witch. It''s the breath fluctuation of the dead blood clan." Tang fan carefully distinguished: "what are the dead blood clan doing here? There are more than one, eight dead blood clans."

    Although surprised, Tang fan didn''t mean to meet the dead blood clan team.

    Maybe they are not so friendly. Tang fan also has something he must do.

    Tang fan continued to search and found some skeletons containing magic. Some of them only contain the magic of death, and some contain other forces in addition to the magic of death, such as fire, such as ice, such as lightning, etc.

    Tang fan naturally won''t rule it out. He put them all away and used them all.

    In the process of Tang fan''s search, his mental power will sweep to the previous death blood clan team from time to time.

    This time, Tang fan''s mental strength swept across again and again to the death blood clan team. When he was about to leave routinely, Tang fan suddenly keenly caught a trace of familiar power fluctuation, and felt it carefully.

    "It''s space power!" Tang fan was surprised and hurriedly strengthened his mental power.

    Sure enough, Tang fan "saw" eight dead blood families, and also saw a skeleton in the hand of one of the dead blood families. This skeleton is not large or long, and is shorter than a person''s forearm. The most important thing is that this skeleton looks like a silver white thread, which contains the power of space.

    "I want this skeleton," Tang fan decided immediately and said secretly.

    As for the eight dead blood families, their breath intensity is not as much as that of Tang fan. Therefore, Tang fan is not afraid of them.

    In an instant, Tang fan started the remote sensing of the mind.

    Spiritual power directly locked the skeleton containing space power. Under the power of spiritual remote sensing, the skeleton immediately disappeared and appeared in Tang fan''s hands.

    Because the dead blood clan only took this skeleton and didn''t use any power, it was so easy to be taken away by Tang fan''s mind remote sensing.

    The skeletons containing space power suddenly disappeared. The eight dead blood families were stunned, then angry, quickly dispersed and looked for them. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1541

    "Stop!"

    One of the eight dead blood families saw Tang fan''s figure and immediately roared, regardless of whether the disappearance of the skeleton of the space force was related to Tang fan.

    At this time, Tang fan took the bones and put them into the storage space. He immediately flew outside the luankong bone city and planned to return according to the original road.

    With the roar of the dead blood clan, the other seven dead blood clans also heard the sound. Immediately, they came after each other.

    Tang fan ignored them, flew directly into the sky and flew at high speed outside the chaos empty bone city. Here, Tang fan did not dare to use teleportation.

    Because the space in the random empty bone city is quite unstable, there may be space cracks everywhere. Once encountered in the case of teleportation, it''s not fun.

    Even when flying, we should limit the speed, pay attention to the spatial fluctuations around us all the time, and avoid bumping into a sudden spatial crack.

    Suddenly, Tang fan keenly caught the drastic changes in the space ahead and immediately controlled himself to turn around. At the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a dark crack that suddenly opened. The terrible force turned everything around the crack into nothingness.

    The eight dead blood families behind him also quickly caught up.

    The eight blood clans are all the strong ones who have mastered the field. They can only see a pair of blood red meat wings extending from their back. They make an incredible effort and catch up with Tang fan, just like eight sharp arrows.

    A pair of flesh wings, which is one of the characteristics of the dead blood clan, makes them have a faster flight speed than other undead clans.

    "Attack!"

    One of the dead blood clan roared. Soon, gray red blood arrows shot out and shot at Tang fan one after another, showing the trend of encirclement in all directions.

    Tang fan''s figure suddenly flashed, and his speed suddenly doubled. He immediately got rid of the approaching gray red blood arrow and flew out of the chaos empty bone city.

    "Stop, damn undead."

    As soon as the blood arrow failed, the eight dead blood clans were furious, and their speed increased by a few points again, roaring at the same time.

    With a whoosh, Tang fan rushed out of the range of the chaotic empty bone city. After coming outside, he had no scruples, and all the speed expanded. In an instant, it turned into a dark streamer, opened the distance from the dead blood families and disappeared.

    The eight dead blood clans looked at Tang fan, whose speed suddenly increased several times again, turned into small black spots, and then disappeared. They stopped on the skeleton city wall of luankong bone City, looking at each other, very shocked.

    "Damn undead, it must have robbed our bones." one of the dead blood clan scolded.

    "The skeleton containing space power, we have been here for so long before we found the first section. It was robbed by the damn undead."

    "Check, we must find out which race the damn black robed undead belongs to. We must find it out."

    ¡­¡­

    No matter how much the eight dead blood families hate Tang fan, in short, Tang fan won''t care.

    His speed was wide open, he quickly left the random empty bone city and flew towards the dark witch city.

    Before long, Tang fan saw the outline of the wall of the dark witch city again.

    Quickly approach and then land. Tang fan quickly slides forward on the ground, enters the dark witch City, and goes to the dark witch tower where the great wizard is located.

    Entering the dark witch tower of the great wizard again, the ghost housekeeper directly took Tang fan to the secret room where the great wizard was located.

    "Master skeleton, nice to see you again," said the great wizard.

    "I''m glad to see you again, great wizard," said Tang fan. Immediately, he took out the skeleton containing space power: "this should be the skeleton containing space power you need."

    "Great, master skeleton, you really surprised me. You got the skeleton containing space power in such a short time." the great wizard''s voice was surprised.

    "Now, our deal is finished," said Tang fan. The skeleton in his hand flew to the great wizard.

    "Yes, our transaction has been completed." the great wizard said and took out the contract scroll. Then, the contract scroll burned and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye, indicating that the contract between Tang fan and the great wizard has been completed.

    "Now that the transaction has been completed, I have to go, your Excellency the great wizard." Tang Fandao.

    "Please wait." the great wizard said, took out a scroll and flew to Tang fan. Tang fan caught it, but he was a little puzzled.

    "Master skeleton, what is recorded in this scroll may be helpful to you," said the great wizard.

    "Thank you." Tang fan did not immediately open the scroll, but thanked. Then, he left the dark witch tower of the great wizard, quickly left the dark witch city and flew towards the random empty bone city again.

    This time, Tang fan''s flying speed was not so fast, because he took out the scroll finally given by the great wizard, opened it and found that it was a map.

    This map seems to be old, but Tang fan looked carefully and found that it was the map of luankong bone City, which was quite detailed.

    Tang fan found some marks on this map. When you look at it carefully, it is impressively about the areas with frequent spatial cracks and the location of spatial weak points.

    Tang fan was immediately overjoyed.

    "With this picture, I saved a lot of time, so that I wouldn''t have to find the weak points one by one, and I could better avoid some sudden space cracks." Tang Fan said happily.

    Tang fan originally planned to return to luankong bone city and look for spatial weaknesses one by one, but the scope of luankong bone city is not small. It is not so easy to find spatial weaknesses.

    Maybe with good luck, it won''t take long to find it, but if the luck is average or even bad, it''s likely to have to search the whole empty bone city to find it.

    There is no doubt that the map of the empty bone city given by the great wizard has brought great help to Tang fan.

    "If I get the skeleton containing space power and don''t return to the dark witch City, I won''t get this picture. It will take me more time to find it," Tang Fan said.

    Then, he put the picture away, increased his speed sharply, and quickly flew towards the direction of luankong bone city.

    The 2000 meter high skeleton wall of luankong skeleton city once again appeared in Tang fan''s eyes.

    After a while, Tang fan came to luankong bone city again, instantly entered luankong bone City, slowed down, and then flew in the direction of the nearest weak point in space marked on the figure... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1542

    Luankong bone city is still so gray. Over the sky, countless scarlet thunders with terrible destructive power shuttle endlessly.

    On the map of the empty bone city given by the great wizard, there are three weak points in space.

    Two of them are mixed, that is, in addition to space weak points, they are also space crack prone areas, which are very dangerous. If you are not careful, they may be spread by space cracks, and then torn to pieces in the chaotic space.

    Tang fan''s choice of the nearest to himself is just the safest weak point in space.

    Of course, the safest weak point of space is not necessarily very safe sometimes.

    Now, for example, when Tang fan came to this weak point in space, he encountered the previous eight dead blood families. No, now it has become twelve.

    Twelve dead blood clans also found Tang fan, and then quickly formed an encirclement circle to surround Tang fan.

    "Damn undead, hand over the skeleton of space power immediately, or I''ll tear you to pieces." the dead blood clan who was directly taken away by Tang fan threatened, and his pale face showed an unusual blood red because of anger and killing intention.

    Although surrounded and still under the impact of strong breath, Tang fan was not at all disturbed.

    "I took the space power skeleton, that''s right." Tang Fan said faintly, "but I can''t give it to you, because the space power skeleton is now in the hands of the great wizard."

    "Great wizard!" the dead blood clan were surprised at this.

    They all know the existence of great wizards and that great wizards should not be provoked.

    Because even the demigods of the city masters of the four king cities have maintained some respect for the great wizards, although the strength of the great wizards is not as good as them.

    However, the great wizard has guidance for them.

    Give these dead blood families a hundred times the courage, and they dare not go to the great wizard to ask for the skeleton of space power.

    Naturally, the dead blood families were angry, and it was Tang fan who had to bear their anger.

    In an instant, all the twelve dead blood families opened their fields.

    The power of the field spread rapidly and directly shrouded Tang fan.

    The domain of the dead blood clan is similar.

    Although there are no attributes in the fields understood at the holy order level, it will show a little different according to different races.

    The fields of different races can not be displayed at the same time, otherwise, there will be conflicts in the fields, but the fields of the same race can be superimposed on each other if they have no intention to specifically target each other.

    Of course, this superposition will not increase the power of the field much.

    However, the superposition of the forces of the twelve dead blood families in the field still increased the power of the field a lot and directly shrouded Tang fan, as if he wanted to crush Tang fan into pieces with the force of the field.

    Among the twelve dead blood families, the most powerful is the eighth level field, and the weakest is the fifth level field. On the whole, it is still very terrible.

    After their fields are superimposed on each other, they have the strength of the ninth order field.

    However, for Tang fan, the Ninth level field strength is still not enough, far from enough.

    In the field of level 9, Tang fan didn''t make any special moves, nor did he collapse under the power of this powerful field.

    "Is this your strength?" Tang fan just asked in reply, which surprised the twelve dead blood families.

    "Since your strength is only so little, then go to hell." Tang Fandao.

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s field began.

    The silver field instantly spread out of Tang fan''s body without hindrance and destroyed each other''s superposition field. In the blink of an eye, it not only defeated the field of twelve dead blood families, but also shrouded all the twelve dead blood families.

    The pale faces of the twelve dead blood families became more white, as if they had been dead for a long time.

    Terrible, it''s terrible.

    Under Tang fan''s top ten realm, the twelve dead blood families only felt that death had come, and their bodies almost collapsed under Tang fan''s top ten realm.

    The field strength of level 9 cannot be compared with that of level 10, let alone the field of level 10 peak. Moreover, the strength of level 10 peak field of Tang fan should surpass the general level 10 peak field. If there is another level 11 field, then the field strength of Tang fan can be equal to that of level 11 field.

    Twelve dead blood families realized how unlucky they were to provoke such a terrible existence.

    Regret, too late

    "Kill all these guys and let safis and Tang ant absorb their flesh and blood?" Tang fan''s mind flashed such an idea that the twelve dead blood families only felt cold all over.

    "With the strength of these twelve dead blood families, once safis and Tang ants absorb and devour their flesh and blood, their strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds and understand the field."

    "However, if I contract the souls of the twelve dead blood families, I will have twelve more powerful servants. OK, let''s do it."

    After weighing the pros and cons, Tang fan decided to contract the twelve dead blood families and let them become his loyal servants.

    Think of it and do it. In Tang fan''s field, the twelve dead blood families have no ability to resist at all.

    Tang fan took out a large number of soul pearls, and then displayed the soul contract one by one, forcibly giving the dead blood families to the soul contract one by one.

    The stronger the strength, the more difficult the death blood clan contract is, and the more soul beads it consumes.

    However, for Tang fan at this time, although the difficulty is high, it is not too high. After all, Tang fan''s strength is much stronger than them.

    "Master."

    Before long, Tang fan successfully contracted the twelve dead blood families and took back the field. The twelve dead blood families had no hostility to Tang fan, but only incomparable loyalty. Qi Qi knelt down on one knee and kowtowed to Tang fan.

    "Very good, you get up." Tang Fan said with a smile.

    Twelve dead blood families stood up.

    Tang fan glanced at it and was more satisfied with it.

    "I still have a lot of soul crystallization, which can be absorbed by these guys and continue to improve their field strength. However, I''d better leave the ruins of death and return to the dark continent first." Tang fan thought.

    Immediately, Tang fan collected all the twelve dead blood families into the summoning space and went to the weak point of the space again... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1543

    Harvest twelve powerful dead blood families as loyal servants, Tang fan''s mood is very happy.

    The weak point of space is nearby, inside a collapsed skeleton tower.

    Tang fan showed his field and directly shrouded the collapsed skeleton tower within the scope.

    "The art of strangulation in the field!"

    In an instant, the thousand layer field strangulation started, and the ruins like skeleton tower was completely crushed under the strangulation of Tang fan''s field.

    Then, Tang fan''s spiritual power was released and shrouded the space.

    Under Tang fan''s careful mental search, finally, Tang fan perceived the weak point of space.

    "Right here, I found you." Tang fan was excited.

    The dead ruins are embedded in the plane of the dark continent. Therefore, no matter which space is broken, it can connect the dark continent.

    This is also the point that Tang fan is not worried about whether he can return to the dark continent.

    Mental strength locks in the weak point of space.

    Tang fan took out the death bone tower.

    There is an offensive sub God array on the second floor of the death bone tower.

    The so-called sub God array is a magic array that surpasses the holy order magic array and is lower than the real God level magic array. It belongs to the semi God level magic array, and its power is also very powerful.

    The power of this offensive sub God array is released, which is equivalent to a full-scale strike of a demigod at the beginning. It is very terrible, enough to break the weak point of the space of the dead ruins.

    Of course, if under the normal spatial intensity, it is impossible to break, at most it is just rippling some spatial ripples.

    Even the peak demigod, under the spatial strength of the dead ruins, makes every effort to break a small-scale spatial crack at most.

    Of course, if you are a strong person of the true God level, you can easily break the space of the death ruins with one blow. However, there is no super strong person of the true God level in the death ruins.

    The two secondary God arrays of the death bone tower have been filled with power, and Tang fan does not need to inject additional power.

    Of course, if you use it, the power inside will be consumed. If you want to use it again next time, you must inject power into Tang fan himself.

    It is still very difficult for Tang fan to inject the power of such a sub God array.

    Tang fan''s field power infiltrated into the death bone tower to stimulate the secondary God array. In a moment, the secondary God array started and slowly operated. A powerful force belonging to the semi God level started, slowly overflowed from the lower part of the secondary God array, entered the secondary God array, and gradually circulated the whole secondary God array with the operation of the secondary God array.

    Boom!

    Tang fan seemed to hear the roaring sound from the death bone tower, like ten thousand thunder, which made Tang fan feel dizzy.

    Immediately, a terrible energy breath fluctuated from the death bone tower and vibrated in the void.

    Tang fan pulled the energy of the sub God array, finally operated, gathered into a point, rushed out of the death bone tower, and condensed into a point at the top of the death bone tower.

    This energy is gray white, only the size of mung beans, but the energy contained in it is extremely terrible. Tang fan doesn''t dare to touch it. He is afraid that if it is detonated accidentally, he will be blown to death.

    Tang fan carefully controlled this energy, and his spiritual force locked the weak point of space. Soon, Tang fan''s field force wrapped this point, flew away from the death bone tower and slowly flew to the weak point of space.

    As for Tang fan himself, he quickly retreated back. Finally, Tang fan retreated 10000 meters away, and that small point also flew to the weak point of space, collided with Tang fan''s residual spiritual power, and the explosion began in an instant.

    Tang fan can''t describe such an explosion.

    Just for a moment, he lost his due color in front of him. Only the gray light shone on everything around him, which made him unconsciously narrow his eyes, block his eyes with his hand, and continue to retreat rapidly.

    There was no sound, or the sound had gone beyond everything. I couldn''t hear it. My ears were blocked by the terrible airflow, heavy and my head was swollen.

    The weak point of the hit space was torn away. The earth shaking big bang was silent and strange. It seemed to turn everything into nothingness. It rolled around and shook away. The space collapsed constantly, forming a black hole like swallowing everything.

    The speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, a space black hole with a range of kilometers has been formed, and it is still expanding. A terrible suction burst out, and everything around it has been absorbed. Even Tang fan, ten thousand meters away, can feel the horror of this suction.

    The surrounding skeletons, buildings and ruins were pulled in under this terrible suction, and then instantly turned into pieces and then into nothingness.

    This scene shocked Tang fan.

    "No, how can I get in with such a strong suction." Tang fan was nervous.

    "Derek, the power of the demon code of the dead, can you protect me?" Tang fan asked quickly.

    "Yes, master," Derek replied, "but for insurance, I suggest that the master first use the power of the third layer of the death bone tower to protect it, and the power of the Necromancer''s code to protect it. It''s safer to form a double protection."

    Hearing Derek''s words, Tang fan immediately exerts his power in the field and enters the third floor of the death bone tower.

    Originally, he intended to keep this layer of power, which might be useful in the future, but now he has to use it.

    Soon, the sub God array on the third floor of the death bone tower also operated, started, mobilized and pulled, and then condensed into a point. It appeared and spread under the traction of Tang fan''s field, forming an oval gray white transparent cover, which enveloped Tang fan.

    "Master, you can enter," Derek reminded.

    Tang fan took a deep breath, calmed himself down, looked at the space black hole that stopped expanding and began to shrink in front, accelerated in an instant, rushed forward, and suddenly, a strong suction acted on Tang fan, pulling Tang fan into the space black hole.

    Tang fan''s body instantly entered the space black hole. It seemed to be swallowed up and disappeared.

    After swallowing Tang fan, the space black hole shrinks again. Not long ago, it has shrunk to a space black hole with a diameter of 10 meters. It continues to shrink until finally, the space black hole shrinks completely and disappears. Only everything around it tells of the great terror just now. A land with a radius of several kilometers is directly swallowed, leaving only nothingness. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1544

    800 kilometers north of the Talon Empire, there is a big snow mountain called Binglong big snow mountain. The reason why it has this name is that at the top of the big snow mountain, there is a giant ice dragon.

    Of course, up to now, this has become a legend, because no one has seen this ice dragon for thousands of years.

    Some people speculate that the ice dragon may have left the big snow mountain. Others speculate that it is just a legend. Others speculate that the ice dragon may have fallen.

    In a word, there are all kinds of guesses.

    At the foot of Binglong snow mountain, there is a forest.

    This forest is called cold pine needle forest. It is a pure cold pine needle tree.

    Among all kinds of trees, cold pine needle tree is a special kind. It can only survive in places with low temperature. For example, in snowy places such as Binglong snow mountain, if the temperature is slightly higher or normal, the cold pine needle tree will wither rapidly.

    The name of cold pine needle tree is not only because it likes cold, but also because its leaves are different from those of ordinary trees. They are needle shaped. They look like needles growing on them one after another. Moreover, the needles of cold pine needle tree are very hard. Even middle-level professionals are difficult to destroy them.

    Of course, this place is too cold. Unless the strength reaches a high level and is well prepared, you can act freely here. However, if the strength reaches super level or above, you can act freely here with your own strength.

    At this time, between the seemingly dry cold pine needle woods, a figure shuttled like a fast light film, with a slight sound of the wind, rushing through the woods at high speed.

    This is a blue figure, in the snow, a little more cold.

    At this time, there were several black figures behind, like a hurricane, with great momentum. Between the air vibration and roaring, the strong wind blew around, making the dry cold pine needle trees swing and make a squeaky sound, and the snow accumulated on the branches rustle down, which is very spectacular.

    The five black figures in the back are murderous. Obviously, they are not friends with the blue figure in front, but enemies. Their purpose is to catch up with the blue figure in front, and then catch or kill it.

    Judging from the breath emitted by these figures, they are all legendary strong men.

    The five men in black who chased them suddenly launched an attack, roared forward one by one, chopped away, and destroyed all the pine needles on the route.

    The speed of the blue figure soared in an instant, and crossed an arc and turned to the side to avoid five attacks.

    A series of explosions sounded, and countless snow splashed.

    The five men in black also quickly shifted direction, formed a posture of encirclement, and went to the blue figure.

    "You can''t run away."

    While chasing, one of the men in black shouted.

    "Since you hurt the second young master, your ending has been doomed."

    But no matter how the man in black yelled behind, the blue figure in front ignored it and still rushed forward to escape.

    However, the strength of the back five people in black doesn''t seem to be poor, and may even be higher. Therefore, they will be better than a little in speed.

    Although the blue figure has increased the speed for many times, it is only temporary, but it will drop in a few seconds and reach the original speed, and the distance will be slowly narrowed by the five people in black behind.

    It''s been several hours since I ran away.

    I have to say that the endurance of the legendary strong man is really very good. He can persist even after running at high speed for several hours.

    However, up to now, the blue figure has felt that his physical strength is gradually insufficient. At most, he can only run at this high speed for about half an hour.

    However, the strength of the five people in black behind her will not be inferior to her. Once she is caught up, she is not an opponent at all.

    So it''s best to weaken them.

    Thinking of this, the blue figure did not stop, but took out a huge ice blue war bow, put the arrows on it, poured the power of cold ice into it, instantly divided into five ice arrows, shot at the five people in black behind him.

    The five people in black saw that this guy dared to attack them under their pursuit. They were so angry that they broke the ice arrows one by one, and again chopped out of the energy bombardment, cutting into the blue figure.

    "Go up the snow mountain!"

    The blue figure made a decision in an instant and rushed towards the Binglong snow mountain, and the five people in black did not hesitate to follow the Binglong snow mountain.

    They have already been ordered. In any case, they must catch the woman who hurt the second young master, take her back and accept punishment.

    If they can''t do this, there is no need for the five of them to go back.

    "Attack the snow mountain!"

    As soon as the five people in Black said, they shot one after another, and the energy broke through the air, not the blue figure, but the snow mountain above.

    Boom, boom!

    Under the bombardment of powerful energy, the snow mountain vibrated and seemed to crack. Waves of huge snow waves vibrated from above, surging and rolling down, like an angry sea.

    The blue figure was surprised and hurried to the side to avoid the impact of the front snow waves. However, the five people in black had already prepared and immediately expanded the encirclement.

    The blue figure had to stop. His face was very ugly. When he looked carefully, it turned out to be Qin Bingxin.

    Above, there are snowy waves rolling down, while below, there are five people in black who don''t have to be poor in strength and five strong enemies. This dilemma makes Qin Bingxin extremely anxious.

    Boom!

    The snow waves rolled and shook down, making a terrible roar, as if the roar of ancient giants devoured everything and destroyed everything, getting closer and closer.

    It''s like the anger of the snow mountain. It''s so powerful that even the legendary strong can''t fight it.

    "Hold your hands and go back with us. You may still live," said a man in black.

    "Make a decision right away. Whether to go back with us or die under the snow mountain."

    "You are delusional." Qin Bingxin said coldly.

    "It seems that you don''t intend to go back with us. What a pity. Such a beautiful woman will die under the snow mountain. Don''t worry. Even if you die, we will take your body back." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1545

    The roar of the big snow mountain and the huge snow waves rolled down more and more, and the power became more and more powerful, destroying everything like a mountain collapse.

    Five people in black were also nervous.

    If the woman really doesn''t intend to go back with them, she will be impacted by the snow waves of the big snow mountain and buried, and they must avoid it quickly, otherwise, they will end up in the same outcome, which is the result they don''t want.

    However, at their speed, they can avoid in time as long as they are not too close.

    "I''d rather die than go back with you." Qin Bingxin''s voice became colder and colder. "You don''t want to take my body back."

    With that, Qin Bingxin has made a decision in her heart.

    At the same time, in Qin Bingxin''s brain, there are many memories and pictures. There are many people and many things in the pictures. The most profound one is a man named Tang fan.

    Maybe in this life, I can''t see him or them again.

    Then everything, wait for the next life, meet.

    Qin Bingxin has made a choice. The energy in Qin Bingxin''s body flows at a high speed, constantly impacting, converging to fight energy, and the powerful ice force fluctuates and becomes irritable.

    The five people in black suddenly changed their faces as soon as they felt the fluctuation of this irritable power.

    "Madman."

    "Go back!"

    "I want to explode. Avoid it."

    Five people in black roared. Immediately, one by one, like trying their best to eat milk, they retreated back and planned to stay away from Qin Bingxin.

    Because they know very well how terrible the self explosion power of a strong man in the middle of the legendary level is. Not to mention the five strong men in the middle of the legendary level, even the strong men in the upper part of the legendary level are unwilling to face the self explosion power of a strong man in the middle of the legendary level. It will kill people.

    Moreover, in places like Binglong snow mountain, once it explodes, it will definitely cause a big avalanche and abnormal terror.

    In the blink of an eye, the five people in black quickly withdrew from the 100 meters, but it was not enough. This distance, in the face of the self explosion of a strong man in the middle of the legendary level, was still unavoidable and would still be severely damaged and even killed.

    Qin Bingxin''s face showed a smile, a smile with nostalgia and longing, as if he was nostalgic for this world, another world or something, and then slowly became liberation with a trace of regret.

    With a roar, an incomparably loud sound exploded.

    This sound shocked the five people in black who were retreating rapidly. They thought they were going to die, because the distance they retreated at this time was only 200 meters, and they were still in the range of self explosion power.

    However, when they thought they were dead, they found that they were not dead and were fine, and the woman who wanted to explode was still fine, and her face was all surprised.

    At the moment when Qin Bingxin was about to explode, an extremely violent sound suddenly exploded in the sky. Suddenly, she looked up and saw that at an altitude of kilometers, the void suddenly exploded, and countless invisible air waves impacted and shook away, as if washing.

    In an instant, dark things with a palpitating breath appeared, beating wildly and emitting a terrible smell of destruction.

    It''s not an arc, it''s a crack in space.

    As more dark space small cracks appear, suddenly, the void seems to be forcibly bombarded from the inside by a terrible force, which smashes the void in an instant. A huge darkness of tens of meters appears. It seems that at that moment, a space turns into nothingness.

    Qin Bingxin''s violent ice power, which was about to explode, seemed to be afraid and frozen at this moment.

    Qin Bingxin and the five people in black seemed to be silly. They looked at the black hole of tens of meters above, devouring all the terror, palpitating, and their hearts were about to jump out of their throats.

    Their eyes kept staring.

    At this time, the huge snow waves had been about 100 meters away from Qin Bingxin.

    At the same time, the space black hole of tens of meters began to shrink rapidly. When it narrowed to about ten meters, a figure rushed out of it and stayed in the middle of the sky. At that moment, the figure looked like the arrival of God, overlooking the common people.

    Qin Bingxin, together with the five people in black, felt as if a glance had swept over his body. All the secrets were exposed under such eyes. There was no secret.

    However, such eyes make them irresistible, as if everything should be taken for granted.

    As a woman, Qin Bingxin also felt a strong sense of shame from the bottom of her heart, as if she had been stripped naked and everything was completely exposed in front of the figure in the sky.

    Suddenly, the huge snow wave that was about to hit Qin Bingxin stopped and solidified in an instant, as if the whole space had been solidified. Then, five people in black saw a scene that made them think they had an illusion. The huge snow wave that was hundreds of meters high turned into nothingness in an instant, as if it had never existed.

    Qin Bingxin also felt that the self explosion force solidified in his body slowly retreated and the self explosion crisis was relieved. All this is so incredible.

    The five men in black felt that their bodies were unconsciously bound by a force and could not move.

    The feeling of this force to them is very strange, because they have never felt such a force. It doesn''t seem to be very powerful. It seems that they can break free as long as they like, but in fact, they do make a force and break out with all their strength, but it''s like a stone sinking into the sea.

    The five men in black were almost scared to death.

    What the hell is going on? Why did such a person suddenly appear? Why is this person so terrible, silent, even eliminated the impact of snow waves and easily imprisoned them?

    Is this person an existence beyond the legendary level: the strong man of the holy level?

    Thinking of this, the five people in black trembled and were extremely frightened.

    What a terrible existence it is. Even if it''s their family, the strongest now is just the sub saint. As for the saint, it''s said that one of their families appeared many years ago, but it hasn''t appeared in the last 300 years, so now they don''t know that it''s in their family, Whether there is a strong man of the holy order. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1546

    The five people in black were unable to speak. They were extremely frightened. Looking at the black robed figure in the sky, they begged for mercy in their hearts, hoping that the other party could hear them, and then let them go.

    As for Qin Bingxin, she also stared at this black robe figure. Suddenly, she gave birth to a feeling, as if she should recognize this person, but trying to recall, Qin Bingxin could not think of any person she had met in recent years.

    "Is it him?" for a moment, Qin Bingxin''s brain flashed a figure, a name, but he denied it. After all, according to speculation, this person must be a strong man of the holy order.

    Now Qin Bingxin is very deeply aware of how difficult it is to be promoted to the saint level.

    In her opinion, the man is now estimated to have reached the high stage of the legendary level, or at most the peak of the legendary level.

    However, Qin Bingxin underestimated it.

    This person is really Tang fan.

    Tang fan started the power of the death bone tower in the death ruins and chaos empty bone City, broke the weak points of space, smashed the space, formed a channel and led to the dark continent.

    Then Tang fan uses the power of the death bone tower to protect himself and enters the space channel. After a period of time, Tang fan returns to the dark continent.

    However, such a return is not sure where it will appear. At the right time, the place where Tang fan appears is at Binglong snow mountain. If he did not happen to appear here, Qin Bingxin''s life would have to be explained here.

    In a word, this is also a kind of luck.

    Then, Tang fan opened the field, turned the snow waves into nothingness, dispersed Qin Bingxin''s self explosion power, and imprisoned the five people in black.

    Then, Tang fan''s figure fell slowly.

    But because of his black robe, no one can see his true face at all.

    Suddenly, five people in black exploded and turned into blood mist.

    Then, Tang fan put away the field, and the five blood fog just fell and dyed the big snow mountain red.

    "Thank you for saving my life," Qin Bingxin bowed to Tang fan and said.

    "I haven''t seen you for a while. I didn''t expect you to cultivate to the middle level of legendary level. It''s not easy," Tang Fan said.

    Qin Bingxin''s body was stunned, because she felt very familiar with the sound.

    "Why, don''t you recognize me?" Tang Fan said with a smile, and withdrew his black hat to reveal his face.

    Qin Bingxin''s stunned face changed rapidly, incredible and ecstatic. Finally, Qin Bingxin felt that his eyes were wet.

    Standing in place, Qin Bingxin looked a little uneasy. She seemed to want to rush up, but she didn''t dare. Her heart was very excited.

    Seeing Qin Bingxin so excited and cramped for the first time, Tang fan smiled. Then, he opened his arms and looked like a hug. Qin Bingxin couldn''t help flying over and rushed to Tang fan and hugged Tang fan.

    "After coming to the dark continent, I should have suffered a lot." Tang Fan said softly as he patted Qin Bingxin on the shoulder.

    "HMM." Qin Bingxin answered softly and didn''t speak again, because she felt very peaceful at this time. She had an unprecedented sense of security and satisfaction, which haunted her. This feeling made her intoxicated and couldn''t extricate herself.

    After a while, Tang fan held Qin Bingxin''s shoulder and asked her to get up. Qin Bingxin found that he seemed to miss this embrace and didn''t give up, but he had to get up again. His cheeks were red and his eyes were drooping. He didn''t dare to see Tang fan.

    Tang fan doesn''t feel embarrassed at all. Everything is so natural.

    "By the way, when is it now?" Tang fan asked when he remembered something important.

    Qin Bingxin didn''t understand why Tang fan asked, but he still said the time. Unexpectedly, Tang fan''s face suddenly changed.

    "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly more than..." Tang fan''s face became very ugly, his mind buzzed, as if there were countless shells bombing.

    After entering the dark continent, he went through all kinds of dangers and faced all kinds of strong enemies. He worked hard to improve his strength, build his own forces, and then make the forces stronger. Then he tried his best to improve himself in the ruins of death, and finally broke through the void and returned to the dark continent. What''s the reason?

    To be able to rush back to the dark continent at the last moment and protect their hometown: the earth.

    But now, unexpectedly, it has exceeded time.

    After a calculation, Tang fan found that he had been there for more than a full year.

    In other words, when I entered the ruins of death, it was more than two months before the earth lost the protection of the power of the rules of the universe. But now, when I returned to the dark continent from the ruins of death, not only those two months have passed, but also one more year has passed.

    Many things can happen in a year.

    Tang fan can almost foresee that the current earth is definitely in a state of deep water and fire.

    Although he felt helpless and angry, Tang fan still maintained enough reason.

    Qin Bingxin didn''t know what it was, so he looked worried.

    After a while, Tang fan''s face returned to normal a little. He just explained to Qin Bingxin what was going on.

    Sure enough, Qin Bingxin''s face changed and became anxious.

    "Now the earth is not occupied, it has become a colony." Qin Bingxin said anxiously.

    "Don''t worry. I''ve just thought and sorted out my ideas. It''s estimated that the current situation will not be too bad." Tang Fan said slowly: "There are many powerful forces in the dark continent. There will definitely be many forces who want to occupy a new colony like the earth, so there will inevitably be conflicts between these forces. Such conflicts should not be solved in just a year. Even if some powerful forces can establish their organizations on the earth, it will not be too difficult Too strong, not deep enough. "

    Hearing Tang fan''s analysis, Qin Bingxin thought a little and felt it was reasonable.

    The forces on the dark continent are complex.

    There are also many powerful forces. Therefore, if we fight each other for a year, the degree of occupation of the earth will not be too deep.

    "However, we should act as soon as possible," Qin Bingxin said.

    "Of course, but before taking action, we still need to recall our strength." Tang Fandao. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1547

    There was a news from the dark moon alliance of the night less building. In a short time of one day, the news spread all over all empires and kingdoms, and spread quickly. In less than three days, even a small town of the principality knew the news.

    This message is a summoning order, the full name is: Eternal summoning order, and the content is: I''m back, eternal members, gather in the King City of Oran Kingdom immediately.

    The dark moon alliance without night building is a relatively large intelligence organization on the dark mainland. All kinds of intelligence information on the mainland are collected or disseminated by these intelligence organizations.

    Naturally, Tang fan wanted them to spread this news, and it was still limited to three days. It must be spread to every corner of the dark continent.

    Of course, every corner is a bit exaggerated, but it also shows that the news must be sent to any place that can be reached within three days.

    After asking Qin Bingxin, Tang fan personally went to the headquarters of these intelligence organizations and forced them with his powerful strength. However, after being forced by force, Tang fan still gave some sweets so that these intelligence organizations would not waste their efforts.

    Behind these intelligence organizations, there is the support of saints, but there is no support of strong people in any field.

    Tang fan, on the other hand, is a strong man in the field at the top of the tenth level. The most powerful existence below the demigod, except for the demigod and the true God, Tang fan is not afraid of any strong man at all.

    Therefore, under Tang fan''s strength and some sweets, these intelligence organizations worked with all their strength to spread Tang fan''s news. At the same time, they also keenly caught that it seemed that there was something big to happen.

    ¡­¡­

    Kairuida mountain is located in the southwest of the ancient Austrian Empire. With an altitude of six kilometers, it is lush and rugged. It is an excellent tourist destination.

    Of course, there are many powerful Warcraft on the mountain, which are very dangerous.

    At this time, on the hillside, a bird''s mouth shaped end protruding hundreds of meters, but there was a figure sitting around. The figure was only wearing a pair of animal skin shorts, and other parts were completely exposed. It was Qin Taisheng.

    At this time, Qin Taisheng''s body exudes a strong and incomparable smell like an ancient fierce beast, which has surpassed the legendary level, surpassed the sub Saint level, and reached the saint level.

    Indeed, Qin Taisheng''s strength now is the holy order, but he is the first to enter the holy order, level 61.

    However, in terms of real combat effectiveness, Qin Taisheng can easily kill the strong at the same level, cross a level, and can face the strong at level 62 or even level 63.

    At this time, I saw a red eagle flying from a distance and falling beside Qin Taisheng. A small roll of paper was tied to the Red Eagle''s feet.

    Qin Taisheng took down the roll of paper and looked at it. Suddenly, his eyes burst out an extremely fierce fine awn, and his whole body burst out of breath, which seemed to break the void in a moment.

    Qin Taisheng suddenly stood up and gave a long roar to the endless sky. Then, the whole man rushed up into the sky, gave a slight meal in the air, turned his direction, and shot out in the direction of the ancient Austrian Empire and the kingdom of Oran. The speed was very fast, just like an arrow from the string.

    Originally, Qin Taisheng thought that Tang fan had an accident.

    Of course, Qin Taisheng did not think that Tang fan was dead, because if Tang fan died, he who was signed the soul contract would also die.

    However, he is still alive, which means that Tang fan is still alive, but he doesn''t know what happened.

    Later, after a period of investigation, I learned that Tang fan was chased and killed by an elder of the Holy Alliance and entered the dragon people''s sea area. Presumably, he encountered some dangers in the dragon people''s sea area and couldn''t escape for the time being, so he didn''t appear.

    However, the earth protection time mentioned by Tang fan has passed, but he hasn''t appeared yet. After Qin Taisheng and others waited for a period of time, Tang fan still didn''t appear. However, after discussion, Qin Taisheng and others scattered and went on their own side to strive to improve their own strength, etc.

    Because they all know that with their strength alone, they can''t protect the earth and fight against those powerful forces.

    Even now, Qin Taisheng has broken through to the holy level, so he can better understand the strength of the holy level. Among those great forces, there is no lack of Holy Level strongmen. It is useless to rely on Qin Taisheng''s holy level alone.

    After they separated, they still kept in touch, and the contact method was to use the Red Eagle they trained as a messenger.

    Red Eagle is a kind of advanced Warcraft. It is not big, flying very fast, and has strong attack power. It is a good messenger choice.

    One thing mentioned in the small roll of paper brought by the Red Eagle just now is the order of eternal life. Therefore, Qin Taisheng is so excited.

    "Master, you''re back at last." Qin Taisheng was very excited. He opened all the way at an incredible speed. He quickly flew in the direction of the olan kingdom of the ancient Austrian Empire. His speed was much faster than the beginning of the general holy order, even compared with the middle of the Holy order.

    While Qin Taisheng received the letter from the Red Eagle, people in other places also received the letter from the Red Eagle.

    "Sorry, everyone, I won''t continue to participate in this task. You can finish it yourself." in a forest, Yang Lan''s cheeks were ruddy and excited after reading the letter from the Red Eagle. She said to her temporary partner. Immediately, no matter what her temporary partner''s reaction was, she flew up, quickly left the forest and flew in the direction of the kingdom of Oran.

    "Alan, the captain is back. We''ll go to the King City of Oran Kingdom immediately." Jason said with great excitement. Together with Alan, he quickly left a valley.

    "The master is back." in a place of lava, after reading the letter sent by the Red Eagle, Rex, the burning demon sword, looked up at the sky and murmured to himself. His look changed rapidly and looked very excited. Immediately, he quickly flew up into the sky, turned into a meteor and flew in the direction of the ancient Austrian Empire.

    "Boys, our master, our captain, appeared. Now, listen to my command, all of them. Turn right, move forward at full speed, target, the King City of Oran." Leopold shouted after reading the Red Eagle''s message.

    Under the command of Leopold, a hundred Iron-blooded teenagers quickly turned around, with neat and consistent movements, and ran forward at a very fast speed. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1548

    Two figures, one black and one blue, quickly flew from a distance. These two figures are Tang fan and Qin Bingxin.

    On that day, Tang fan broke the weak point of the dead ruins and returned to the dark continent. It happened that he appeared from the space of Binglong snow mountain and saved Qin Bingxin, who was almost dead.

    After that, when Tang fan inquired, he forcibly oppressed and asked various intelligence organizations to broadcast his order: order of eternal life.

    Tang fan believes that as long as Qin Taisheng and other immortals get the news of the summoning order, they will put down the things at hand, no matter what, and rush to the King City of Oran kingdom.

    Tang fan himself, with Qin Bingxin, quickly rushed to the kingdom of Oran. Their route was to directly cross the ancient Austrian Empire.

    With Tang fan''s strength, he can ignore anyone and don''t need to worry about anything.

    Because of Qin Bingxin''s relationship, Tang fan didn''t fly at full speed, and even didn''t fly at the normal speed of 1%, but it was still very fast. Qin Bingxin did his best to keep up.

    "Oh, the front is the imperial city of the ancient Austrian Empire." the flight route of Tang fan and Qin Bingxin is straight, and they will pass directly through the middle of the ancient Austrian Empire. The imperial city of the ancient Austrian Empire is right in the center, on the flight route of Tang fan and Qin Bingxin.

    Tang fan suddenly remembered that he had some feuds with the emperor of the ancient Austrian Empire and a spiritual magician named Hisai. Now, isn''t it a good opportunity to settle accounts?

    Thinking of this, Tang Fan said to Qin Bingxin, immediately flew towards the imperial city of the ancient Austrian Empire, and then entered the Imperial City unscrupulously.

    This is the second time that Tang fan entered the imperial city of the ancient Austrian Empire in a flying attitude. Naturally, it once again attracted the attention of the imperial city guards. These imperial city guards roared and rushed to the sky. It was amazing how fast they reacted.

    In fact, since Tang fan flew into the imperial city to make a scene more than a year ago, the security of the imperial city of the ancient Austrian Empire has become extremely strict, and some of the secret forces have also been revealed to punish and eradicate those who dare to make trouble by cruel means and suppress everything by iron and blood.

    The imperial city is calm again, but in order to prevent similar events from happening again, the guards of the Imperial City have not only increased in number, but also significantly improved in strength.

    This year, the imperial city can be said to be the most peaceful year in the history of the ancient Austrian Empire.

    But now, this peace will be broken again.

    As Tang fan and Qin Bingxin flew in from the air, all the guards of the imperial city took action, and people in the imperial city saw this scene one after another. Immediately, they vaguely felt that this scene seemed familiar.

    Soon, someone remembered what happened a year ago and got excited one by one.

    After a year of silence, does anyone dare to provoke the royal family in the imperial city.

    Before Tang fan and Qin Bingxin flew over the palace, thousands of legendary guards surrounded Tang fan and Qin Bingxin.

    Tang fan was stunned by such efficiency, while Qin Bingxin was a little nervous. After all, her strength was only the middle of the legendary level, but now around her, there are thousands of legendary strong men, each with a strong breath.

    However, when he saw Tang fan, Qin Bingxin''s tension disappeared.

    Although she didn''t ask Tang fan about his strength at this time, and Tang fan didn''t give any special explanation, through the death of the five people in black with similar strength and all the speculation of the big snow mountain, Tang fan''s strength is definitely beyond the existence of the legendary level, beyond the legendary level. Isn''t that the holy level?

    In the face of a saint level strongman, not to mention thousands of legendary level strongmen, even if the number is ten times and a hundred times more, it can''t help the saint level strongman. Even if the saint level strongman is willing to spend more time, he can kill the vast majority of these legendary level strongmen.

    Then the emperor appeared.

    Huang Yi is a level 62 Saint level strongman and a talent cultivated by Emperor''s ancestor Edward for many years. Now Huang Yi leads hundreds of Asian Saint level strongmen to come quickly and face Tang fan.

    "Dare to fly over the imperial city and ignore the dignity of the royal family. It''s time to kill." the emperor looked coldly and shouted, murderous.

    Qin Bingxin was shocked, because the breath of Huang Yi was beyond the fluctuation of the legendary level. It was very terrible. She had a frightening guess in the bottom of her heart. Huang Yi was also a strong Saint level.

    The hundreds behind Huang Yi are all the existence of the Yasheng stage. Qin Bingxin feels very nervous and subconsciously approaches Tang fan.

    "Edward, come out. I''m passing by here. Our accounts should have been calculated a year ago." Tang fan ignored Huang Yi, but said in a loud voice. The voice spread all over the imperial city and fell into everyone''s ears.

    Immediately, many people had a clear guess.

    Because many people have experienced the events a year ago, it is very clear.

    "Damn it!" Huang Yi''s face became very ugly because Tang fan ignored him. Immediately, the emperor cut a huge light at Tang fan.

    Qin Bingxin''s face changed greatly, while Tang fan just looked at it. For a moment, the huge light dissipated rapidly as if ice and snow had encountered the scorching sun.

    Tang fan looked at Huang Yi again. Huang Yi felt that his spiritual sea was hit hard in an instant, burst between surges, and his soul was attacked in an instant, shaking and collapsing.

    Huang Yi''s eyes quickly lost their luster, like a walking corpse, and his body fell downward. This accident shocked countless people.

    Then, Tang fan glanced again, and a strange and frightening scene appeared.

    I saw that hundreds of Asian saints and thousands of legendary strongmen, one by one, trembled like lightning, and their eyes quickly lost their look and became empty and numb. Then, one by one, like birds hit by invisible arrows, fell down one after another. The scene was unusually spectacular.

    Qin Bingxin opened her mouth and was shocked. Her brain crashed for a moment and she couldn''t think.

    In her opinion, the scene in front of her was too mysterious and unreal to understand, and the people below also opened their mouths and looked at it foolishly.

    "Edward, if you don''t come out again, I''ll get rid of all the royal families of the ancient Austrian Empire." Tang Fan said again after bombarding these people with spiritual strength. The tone was not cruel, but the content was creepy. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1549

    "What do you want?"

    A few seconds after Tang fan''s voice fell, a light and shadow quickly flew out of the depths of the imperial palace of the ancient Austrian Empire and stopped 100 meters away from Tang fan to reveal the figure of emperor Edward.

    At this time, Edward''s face was angry, but he had to suppress his anger and roared angrily.

    "Not so much. I just passed by here. I remembered that there were still some accounts that were not clear, so I calculated them easily." Tang Fan said faintly.

    "Settle the accounts!" Edward almost vomited blood with anger: "a year ago, didn''t you ask for compensation? The matter between us is not over. Don''t think you have improved your strength now. Don''t think you want me to compromise again by threatening me with the royal family of the ancient Austrian Empire."

    "You should know very well whether the events a year ago are over or not," Tang Fan said.

    At that time, a very arrogant alliance guard of the Holy Alliance came to the door and had nothing more than some relationship with Edward, which showed that Edward was unwilling at that time. This mentality and practice were normal, but he used the wrong object.

    Now, Edward can feel that Tang fan is more powerful than a year ago. A year ago, Edward could not kill Tang fan without the presence of Hisai. Now, he can''t do it.

    At this time, Heather had already left, and only Edward was alone, let alone.

    Therefore, Edward felt that it was best to expose it.

    But it''s a pity that Tang fan passed by to settle accounts. How could he expose it under Edward''s words.

    "Well, you don''t have to say any more. I''m in a hurry." Tang Fan said, "so go to hell."

    The voice fell, and no matter what Edward thought at this time, Tang fan saw that his spiritual power suddenly turned into two nothingness bursts out through his eyes and burst into Edward''s spiritual sea.

    Edward is level 67, but Tang fan, who is at the peak of level 10, is like an ant.

    In an instant, his spiritual sea was bombarded and scattered by Tang fan''s spiritual power, and his soul was also severely damaged. In an instant, his eyes quickly lost their look and became empty and numb.

    People found that their powerful emperor Edward, like those before him, turned into a corpse, fell from the sky, hit the ground heavily, and fell into the ground more than ten meters with a bang.

    After all, the body of the strong saint is still very hard.

    After killing Edward, Tang fan''s spiritual power swept by and didn''t find the figure of spiritual magician Hisai. I think he has left.

    But Tang fan doesn''t have the mind to pursue. After all, Hisai is only level 66. For Tang fan now, it''s like a mole ant. It doesn''t matter whether he kills or not.

    Of course, if Tang fan meets him, it depends on Tang fan''s mood at that time.

    After killing Edward, Tang fan didn''t want to kill again. After all, the power of the imperial family of the ancient Austrian Empire has been weakened a lot, and soon it will fall into civil strife, with both domestic and foreign troubles.

    Awaken Qin Bingxin in a daze, and Tang fan set off again and quickly flew in the direction of Oran kingdom.

    Finally, Tang fan and Qin Bingxin came to the outside of the King City of olan Kingdom and landed.

    During the flight, Qin Bingxin finally couldn''t help asking Tang fan about his strength.

    Then Tang fan told her, field! And after the explanation, Qin Bingxin came to understand, and then, incomparably shocked.

    However, Tang fan only said that he had reached the field, not a few levels in the field. Even so, Qin Bingxin''s brain almost crashed.

    "Stop, do you hear me? Tell you two to stop."

    When Tang fan and Qin Bingxin walked to the gate of olan King City, a group of people stood on the way to stop them and shouted low.

    "Report your identity and your purpose of entering the city." the first one drank and asked with a sword.

    This practice surprised Tang fan and Qin Bingxin.

    Looking at these people, each one has good strength. There are dozens of people, all of whom are legendary. Moreover, Tang fan also keenly found that there are several Yasheng ranks in the crowd.

    No wonder these people dare to intercept outside Auckland, but the guards of the kingdom of Auckland didn''t take care of it because of their strength.

    After all, there are not many strong legends in the kingdom of Oran, and there are no Asian saints.

    "Get out of the way." Tang fan was too lazy to talk to these people and said faintly.

    "What, I didn''t tell you who you are. It seems that you are also immortal. Catch it." the legendary peak strongman, whose face changed, shouted.

    Tang fan immediately understood that these guys were here to intercept immortal people.

    It seems that Tang fan asked the immortal summoning order spread by those intelligence organizations to summon not only the immortal people, but also some cattle, ghosts and snake gods.

    "It seems that maybe it''s not just these people. Maybe Qin Taisheng and them will also be intercepted. However, this is a test. After more than a year of cultivation, their strength should be improved a lot. If they can''t pass this test, they will die in the subsequent battle." Tang fan said secretly.

    At this time, several legendary strongmen rushed up and quickly formed an encirclement circle, surrounding Tang fan and Qin Bingxin.

    These legendary strongmen are the strength at the beginning of the legendary stage.

    "Qin Bingxin, I''ll give them to you," Tang Fan said.

    Although all these people will die as soon as Tang fan makes a move, he has now come to Auckland King City. Tang fan is not in a hurry. Let Qin Bingxin make a move and see what Qin Bingxin''s actual combat ability is now.

    Qin Bingxin didn''t refuse. In fact, Qin Bingxin held a breath in his heart since he learned about Tang fan''s strength.

    He quickly took out the huge ice blue battle bow, which is a legendary medium-level quality magic equipment. Qin Bingxin quickly opened the bow, and five ice blue arrows shot out in an instant, shooting at the five strong men at the beginning of the legendary level.

    This skill reflects Qin Bingxin''s extraordinary fighting ability.

    At the beginning of the five legendary stages, the strong ones couldn''t get close at all. They could only dodge or resist Qin Bingxin''s ice arrows, and then they were shot by Qin Bingxin again and again.

    The top strongman of the legendary level, who was led by him, had an iron face. With a wave of his hand, he rushed out several strongmen in the middle of the legendary level.

    At this moment, Qin Bingxin was overwhelmed.

    At this time, Tang fan knew that he should do it.

    For a moment, a glance swept through, everyone trembled like lightning, the spirit sea collapsed, and the soul burst in an instant. Just for a moment, dozens of people died.

    "Let''s go and enter the city." Tang Fan said to Qin Bingxin. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1550

    "Hey, I said, do you know what''s going on?"

    "What''s going on?"

    "Look, look, it''s there. It''s floating and it says the word eternal life. What does it mean? I didn''t find it yesterday. Why is there more today."

    In the Auckland King City, many people look into the air somewhere. There is a very long pole dozens of meters high. On the pole, there is something like a flag with the word "eternal life" flying in the wind, which is very eye-catching.

    "I know, it''s a gathering point of an organization called immortality." someone immediately said, "do you remember the order of immortality a few days ago? That''s the order issued by the organization called immortality to gather the members of immortality here."

    "So it is." people suddenly realized.

    They are just a group of civilians. The world of professionals is far away from them.

    Therefore, after knowing it, I just discuss it, feel envious, and then do what I should or do.

    Yes, this flag was made by Tang fan.

    At the beginning, the immortality summoning order spread by the intelligence organization only talked about the collection of Auckland, the King City of the kingdom of Auckland, but did not say the specific location.

    Now Tang fan came here and returned to the former manor. He directly erected a flagpole, hung a flag and wrote the word "eternal life". As long as he entered Auckland King City, he could see it and know to gather here immediately.

    ¡­¡­

    With a whoosh, a figure came at a high speed from a distance and quickly approached the King City of Auckland. Then he showed his figure. He was a man wearing only shorts. His eyes were extremely sharp and looked into the King City of Auckland.

    However, he could not see the flag, because he could only see it when he entered the royal city of Auckland.

    This man is Qin Taisheng.

    He did not encounter any interception. He quickly rushed to Auckland King City, landed, and quickly entered the gate. At the first glance, he saw the banner of eternal life.

    Qin Taisheng''s face showed a smile, quickly turned into a streamer, and rushed to the flag like lightning.

    Pedestrians only feel a flower in front of them, like an illusion.

    In a flash, Qin Taisheng stopped at the gate of the manor.

    "Come in." there was a voice inside. He was very familiar. Qin Taisheng started again and entered the manor.

    "Master." Qin Taisheng came to Tang fan, knelt down on one knee and said.

    "Get up, yes, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. Your strength has reached the holy level." Tang fan saw Qin Taisheng''s attributes at a glance, nodded with satisfaction and said.

    After Qin Taisheng got up, he saw Qin Bingxin on one side, smiled again and said hello.

    Qin Bingxin is also very happy. After all, she and Qin Taisheng are good partners and have fought side by side for many times.

    When Qin Bingxin knew that Qin Taisheng was also the strength of the holy order, he was very surprised and secretly determined to be promoted to the holy order level as soon as possible.

    When Qin Taisheng arrived, Tang fan asked Qin Taisheng about all kinds of things that had happened after he left, which also gave Tang fan a clearer grasp of the current situation.

    At this time, another figure quickly flew outside the King City of Auckland and landed quickly. Looking at the sharp fluctuation of her breath, it seemed that she had been in a battle not long ago.

    Yang Lan came to the King City of Auckland and quickly entered the King City of Auckland with a smile. She was very happy to see the eternal flag and rushed to it immediately.

    "Master." Yang Lan was very excited.

    "Get up, your breath is much stronger than a year ago." Tang fan smiled.

    Yang Lan is the Yasheng level, but she was the Yasheng level a year ago, but her breath is more powerful at this time, which shows that her year has not been wasted.

    After a while, Rex arrived.

    Rex is also the strength of the ashen stage, but the breath fluctuation is also very strong, as if a volcano was stuffed into his body. The fluctuation is strong. Once it erupts, it will be terrible.

    Soon after, others came one after another.

    Their strength is strong one by one, and all the levels of the Asia Saint level fluctuate violently and are very amazing.

    Then Jason and Alan arrived.

    Now Jason and Allen, their strength has also improved a lot. They all have the strength of the legendary high level, and their levels have reached level 58.

    "Only Leopold and his team did not arrive."

    The people continued to wait. Another day passed. Finally, Leopold arrived and led a hundred teenagers into Auckland King City. After seeing the eternal flag, he was very happy and quickly rushed to the location of the flag.

    Soon, Leo Porter led a hundred teenagers into the manor.

    "Master." Leopold knelt down to Tang fan with great excitement, and the 100 teenagers knelt down together.

    Qin Bingxin is almost numb.

    After her hard training, she finally had the strength in the middle of the legendary stage. Unexpectedly, all of them are stronger than her. Before, like Yang Lan, their strength was not as strong as hers. Now she is far behind. Although she knows that it has something to do with Tang fan, Qin Bingxin is still very difficult to accept.

    Like Leopold, it''s the second order, the powerful second order.

    As for the 100 teenagers, Tang fan was very happy after glancing at them, because all of them had reached the legendary level.

    Tang fan remembers that when he left, they were all at the level of pseudo legendary level. Now they are all strong at the legendary level. The lowest level is level 53 and the highest level is level 55.

    However, Tang fan has learned the current situation from Qin Taisheng and other people. It is still difficult to resist with his current power alone.

    However, Tang fan has his own plan. With his strength, plus the death blood clan servants in 12 fields, as well as the 5000 death knight legions and 5000 skeleton wing demon legions in the death bone tower, it is enough to sweep many forces.

    But after all, they are all undead creatures. Tang fan doesn''t want to use them unless he has to. Otherwise, he will become a public enemy of the dark continent. That''s not a good thing.

    Therefore, what he can use in the open is the power in front of him.

    Tang fan asked everyone to find a room to rest first, and he thought about how to deal with the current situation, which would be more beneficial to him.

    According to what we have learned, the current situation on the earth is not very optimistic, but it is not very bad. After all, various forces are competing and forming a stalemate. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1551

    Tang fan learned that the Holy See of light ranked first among the great forces trying to occupy the earth, and the dark Holy See, which had been hidden for many years, also appeared, and came on stage with a strength no less than that of the Holy See of light.

    In addition to these two powerful opposing superpowers, other forces also intend to invade the earth.

    After all, the earth is a new magical civilization planet, and all kinds of materials will appear on the earth, which is a treasure land for the dark continent where resources are beginning to be scarce.

    If the Holy See of light occupies the earth, then, using the earth''s resources and population, in about ten years, the overall strength of the Holy See of light will be raised to a higher level and truly dominate the dark continent.

    On the contrary, if the dark Vatican monopolizes the earth, then in ten years, the dark Vatican will overwhelm the light Vatican and dominate the dark continent.

    In short, no matter which force can monopolize the earth and use the earth to develop itself, ten years will be enough to make them the first force in the dark continent.

    However, the current situation is that the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness compete against each other, which is a tie. Therefore, no one occupies the earth, but has established a temple on the earth, propagating faith and slowly expanding the colony.

    Other forces, no one, can fight against the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness. Therefore, these forces are very smart. They unite to form two alliances.

    The two alliances are called Temple alliance and guild alliance.

    As the name suggests, the temple alliance is formed by Vaticans other than the light Vatican and the dark Vatican, such as the snow and ice temple and the shadow Vatican. Their own forces are far inferior to the light Vatican and the dark Vatican. Therefore, they are barely qualified to fight the light Vatican and the dark Vatican by forming an alliance.

    Temple alliance, a total of ten members, snow temple, shadow temple, war temple, Knight temple, flame temple, thunder temple, earth temple, hurricane temple, water temple and nature temple.

    As for the guild alliance, it is composed of ten guilds, such as mercenary guild, magic guild, swordsman guild, Archer guild, Summoner guild, thief guild, warrior guild, adventurer guild, Alchemist guild and pharmacist guild.

    In order to compete for the ownership of the earth, these powerful forces do their best. Besides temples and guilds, the two major alliances also accept the attachment of some small forces.

    This also makes Tang fan feel great pressure.

    "Now the two Vaticans and the two alliances are in a state of balance. They have established a force on the earth and are slowly expanding. If I break this balance and let the two Vaticans and the two alliances really go to war, the situation will be more favorable to me. However, we must ensure that their battlefield cannot be on the earth." Tang fan thought.

    If their battlefield is on the earth, the earth will be strongly damaged. This is what Tang fan doesn''t want to see.

    "But I believe they all understand this, so I don''t have to worry." Tang fan thought and said secretly.

    On earth, there are at least one billion or more people. Such a population base is not as good as that of the dark continent. However, if controlled by a force, this force not only has a resource production place, but also has a large number of reserve personnel, and it is not a small believer base for the Holy See temple.

    I''m sure they won''t be stupid enough to destroy these.

    This is one of Tang fan''s advantages.

    "Well, now, try to improve my overall strength, and then join one of the alliances to confuse the water and provoke a war between them," Tang Fan said.

    Next, it is natural to improve the strength of your side.

    The medicines of Qin Taisheng and others were all used up.

    Tang fan was also generous and took out many potions. Fortunately, Elvis, the demigod, left a lot at that time, and now there are still a lot left.

    Qin Taisheng also obtained a set of holy weapons and equipment, and his combat effectiveness was greatly improved.

    As for Qin Bingxin, the potential is extraordinary, but there is no unlimited resource supply of Tang fan, so the cultivation speed is not as fast as Qin Taisheng and others. But now, with the supply of Tang fan, Qin Bingxin''s strength began to break through soon.

    "I want you to break through the holy order as soon as possible." Tang fan summoned eight people, including Yang Lan and Leo Porter, and said to them, "I will arrange a magic array. In this magic array, you will have a deeper understanding of the mystery of space and improve your chances of breaking through the holy order as soon as possible."

    After doing all this, Tang fan summoned twelve dead blood families, dolorams, ioparas and Peter to provide them with soul crystallization and let them absorb.

    As for Lord garur of frost bone dragon, he has recovered his strength and has the strength of level 70 peak again. After recovery, he is huge. Tang fan didn''t summon him, but he still taught him the way to understand his own field in the summoning space.

    As for the two safis Tang ants, their strength has reached the high level of Saint level, all of them are level 69, but there is no strong blood and flesh absorption and phagocytosis, so it is difficult to improve in a short time.

    The level of the three Hades has also reached level 69.

    Under the supply of Tang fan''s soul crystallization, most of the fields of the twelve dead blood families have reached the tenth level. Dolorams originally reached the fifth level, but now it has also reached the tenth level. As for ioparas and Peter, they have reached the Ninth level.

    Of course, their domain strength has been reached, but their domain skills have not been mastered yet. Therefore, Tang fan also learns from the practice of semi God reggios and teaches his own domain skills to the twelve dead blood families, dolorams, ioparas and Peter, so that they can stay in the summoning space and have a good understanding of the domain skills, Strive to master it as soon as possible.

    With the powerful power of the field as the foundation, soon, the art of field shock will be completely mastered, the art of field chopping will be quickly mastered, and the art of field vortex will be mastered in a short time.

    The immortal members who have obtained a lot of resources from Tang fan have also rapidly improved their strength again. Some of them have broken through the current level, raised one level again and become more powerful.

    Tang fan decided that in three days'' time, no matter how much people''s strength is improved, they should start to take action and fight for the earth and protection. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1552

    Three days passed quickly.

    Eight people, including Yang Lan, are still in the sub Saint level and have not made a breakthrough in these days. However, their understanding of the mystery of space is becoming deeper and deeper, and they are getting closer and closer to breaking through the saint level. They are already in an unstable state and may break through the saint level at any time.

    As for Qin Taisheng, the level broke through one level and reached level 62, and his combat effectiveness was further improved.

    Others, such as Jason Allen and the 100 teenagers, also broke through levels one after another, at least one level. As for Qin Bingxin, he broke through continuously, entered the high level of legend and reached level 58. Such an improvement speed is almost like a dream for Qin Bingxin. It''s incredible.

    In addition, Tang fan''s split ghost assassin also broke through level 70. After understanding the field and absorbing the soul crystallization, he also reached the level of level 10 field, but it was only level 10, not the peak of level 10.

    Because of the separation of Tang fan, the ghost assassin only tried to adapt a little, and then mastered the application of the five fields: field concussion, field chopping, field vortex, field strangulation and field crushing.

    After that, the action begins.

    Tang fan''s plan is to join a force, and then look for opportunities to confuse the water and cause a fierce battle.

    After brushing the election, Tang fan selected the guild alliance.

    The light Vatican and the dark Vatican were the first to be excluded, because the two Vaticans do not need the participation of external forces. Their participation is at most regarded as cannon fodder, so it is difficult to carry out the plan.

    The rest is the temple alliance and guild alliance.

    The temple alliance, because it is an alliance composed of various temples, is also relatively pure. Their internal power itself is very strong, and they do not welcome the participation of non Temple forces.

    The only better option is guild alliance.

    Although the guild alliance is composed of ten major guilds, there are many other forces, large and small, joining them and becoming one of them.

    In short, guild alliance is like a mixed alliance.

    According to Tang fan''s information, if you want to be valued in the guild alliance, you must have strength. The stronger the strength, the greater the attention.

    Tang fan believes that with the overall strength of their current team, they can definitely be valued by the guild alliance. After all, the trained team composed of two strong saints, eight sub saints and more than 100 strong ones in the middle of the legendary level is a strong force wherever they are placed.

    Tang fan set out with his team and went to the place where the guild alliance was located.

    In addition to occupying a place on the earth and establishing a camp, the four forces also established the main camp at the nearest place to the earth, just forming a square.

    The guild alliance is located in the West. Tang fan led more than 100 people to fly here quickly.

    As the gathering place of the alliance, it is naturally guarded by heavy troops.

    Tang fan and others didn''t get close, but when they saw the buildings of the guild alliance camp, seven or eight figures rushed from the camp, appeared in front of Tang fan and others and stopped them.

    "This is the guild alliance camp. Who are you? What''s the matter with coming here?" seven or eight people, all of them strong men of the legendary high level, the first one, stared at Tang fan and others and asked coldly.

    "We are immortal people. I am the Lord of eternal life. Our purpose is to join the guild alliance." Tang Fan said directly without nonsense.

    "Eternal life?" the man frowned slightly and felt that the two words were a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard them for a while. However, he also saw that there were more than 100 people in this group, and the breath fluctuation emitted by each was at least at the middle level of the legendary level.

    The man dared not neglect, but said, "wait here first, and I''ll report it to the elder."

    Said, quickly rushed to the camp, and several other people still stayed in the air. Looking at Tang fan and others, no one spoke.

    Tang fan doesn''t care. Although he is a saint level strong man and a top ten level strong man in the field, enough to sweep the whole camp alone, Tang fan doesn''t intend to solve this matter with his personal strength at this time. After all, his personal force is limited.

    After a while, Tang fan keenly felt that two breath appeared, one of which was the man just now, and the other was the breath fluctuation of a strong saint.

    Immediately, two figures quickly flew over from the camp and appeared in front of Tang fan and others.

    "Elder." several people left behind immediately bowed.

    Tang Fanyi saw that he was an old magician with high-level strength.

    "What do you call you?" the old magician saw Tang fan and Qin Taisheng as soon as he appeared. He immediately knew that Tang fan and Qin Taisheng were strong saints, and his tone was also respectful, which stunned the others.

    The elder is a strong saint. Call the other party your excellency. That doesn''t mean that the other party is also a strong saint.

    At the thought of this, the person who spoke before burst into a cold sweat. He even asked a strong saint. When he thought about it, he felt afraid.

    "Tang," said Tang fan.

    "Qin." Qin Taisheng said coldly.

    The old magician didn''t care at all, but smiled: "are you leading your members to join our guild alliance?"

    "Yes," Tang fan replied, "I don''t think the guild alliance will refuse us to join, will it?"

    "Of course, your excellency, your strength is very strong. If you join our guild alliance, you will certainly improve the strength of our guild alliance." the old magician smiled, "come on, sir, now I''ll take you down to see the alliance leader."

    "Let''s go." Tang fan nodded.

    "You, take them down first." the old magician said to the legendary strong. Then, he quickly flew to the camp, and Tang fan and Qin Taisheng quickly followed up.

    Soon, under the leadership of the old magician, Tang fan and Qin Taisheng landed on the open space of the camp.

    "Gentlemen, please follow me," said the old magician.

    Tang fan nodded. Naturally, Qin Taisheng had no objection. He quickly followed up and soon came outside the main hall in the camp.

    "Gentlemen, let''s go in together." the old magician said, "I''ve informed all alliance leaders."

    Tang fan thought to himself that there was more than one leader of the guild alliance.

    Then, the three went to the main hall together and strode into the main hall. Tang fan saw many people sitting in the main hall. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1553

    The main hall of the guild alliance camp is very large and wide.

    When Tang fanqin Taisheng followed the elder into the main hall, he saw many people sitting in the main hall.

    Tang fan glanced at it. Ten of them were sitting at the end of the middle of the main hall, side by side. Then there were twenty on the left and right sides, respectively, but there was an empty position on the right.

    Tang fan made a judgment in an instant. Those ten people are the strength of the peak of the holy order. In terms of the strength of breath, they are better than the general peak of the holy order, but there is no field of understanding.

    The 39 people on the left and right sides are all the strength of the high section of the holy order, and each level has reached level 69, and the breath is much stronger than the general level 69.

    Tang fan glanced at the old magician next to him and knew that this man should be the master of the empty seat.

    "Alliance leader, these two lords are the leaders of eternal life. They lead the elites of eternal life to join our guild alliance." the old magician bowed slightly and said to the top ten saints.

    "Eternal life?"

    In fact, the top ten of the holy order are the ten leaders of the guild alliance.

    Because the guild alliance is an alliance composed of ten guilds, and as an alliance, it must have an alliance leader.

    But at the same time, none of the presidents of the ten different guilds is willing to succumb to the presidents of other guilds. Moreover, their strength is almost the same. Therefore, everyone wants to be the leader of the alliance. In the end, when the dispute failed, the presidents of the ten major guilds served as the leader of the alliance, a total of ten leaders.

    And they also stipulated that major events must be jointly discussed by ten alliance leaders, and they must obtain the consent of at least six alliance leaders before they can take action.

    Strictly speaking, such a guild alliance may not really be one heart.

    When the old magician told the origin and identity of Tang fan and Qin Taisheng, most of them frowned slightly, showing a thoughtful look, as if thinking about the organization of eternal life.

    Then they found that they didn''t seem to have the impression of immortality in their mind.

    After all, although there was no small event in immortality a year ago, it is only relatively speaking. They will not pay attention to the existence of these holy peaks.

    However, looking at the chairman of the mercenary guild, he showed a gloomy face, because he thought of the eternal life organization.

    Speaking of it, it was a disgrace to the mercenary guild.

    At the beginning of eternal life, however, the mercenary regiment of the mercenary guild ignored the honor of the mercenary guild, resisted the arrangement of the mercenary guild, and finally opposed the mercenary guild. It was expelled, but something bigger happened.

    "As far as I know, the eternal life organization ignores the honor of the group, has no discipline, and is not qualified to join our guild alliance." the chairman of the mercenary guild immediately objected and said.

    Hearing the words of the chairman of the mercenary guild, the other nine alliance leaders showed surprise one after another.

    Tang fan and Qin Taisheng looked the same, but Tang fan looked at the chairman of the mercenary guild and said faintly, "is this alliance leader familiar with my eternal life?"

    "Familiar, of course. I won''t forget the humiliation of the mercenary regiment expelled by our mercenary guild." the president of the mercenary guild sneered, which surprised others.

    "I remember that more than a year ago, our mercenary guild did have a mercenary regiment called eternal life, which was founded in the mercenary guild of the kingdom of Oran. Later, it clashed with the two super mercenary regiments, disobeyed the mediation of the president of the mercenary guild of the kingdom of Oran, but threatened the sub president of our mercenary guild. As a result, it was expelled by our mercenary guild and became the calendar of the mercenary guild One of the few mercenaries expelled in history is a great disgrace. Unexpectedly, you who bear this disgrace are still alive and dare to ask to join our guild alliance. It''s ridiculous. "An elder stood up and loudly accused Tang fan and Qin Taisheng. His saliva splashed.

    This elder is actually one of the elders of the mercenary guild.

    The 40 elders present were elected from the ten major guilds, and each guild elected four stronger ones.

    "As a disgrace, you should end it yourself instead of coming here to make us laugh." another elder stood up and accused him, who is also a member of the mercenary guild.

    "I know what the facts are, and you know who is a disgrace. Everyone naturally knows." facing the challenge of the mercenary guild elders, Tang fan was not angry, but showed a disdainful smile and said faintly: "in this case, the guild alliance doesn''t welcome us to join. In that case, goodbye."

    With that, Tang fan quickly turned around, and Qin Taisheng glanced at him. His eyes were extremely sharp, and he also turned around quickly.

    The old magician who brought Tang fan in was a little embarrassed and angry.

    "Wait, I agree to join eternal life." suddenly, one of the nine alliance leaders said.

    "You..." when the chairman of the mercenary guild was smiling, someone suddenly said so. He was stunned and was about to speak.

    "I also agree to join our guild alliance forever," said another leader.

    "I agree too. Who else agrees to join eternal life? Vote," said another alliance leader.

    "Before I agree, I still want to know your strength, because I feel your strength is a little vague," said an alliance leader.

    Tang fan smiled: "I have some means to hide the real breath."

    With that, Tang fan released his breath fluctuation, which immediately shocked everyone present, because it was the breath at the peak of the holy order, which was only three points inferior to the top ten alliance leaders.

    "Holy order peak, good, very good. With one more strong man at holy order peak, the overall strength of our guild alliance has been improved again. I fully agree with Yongsheng''s joining."

    One by one agreed. In the end, except for the president of the mercenary guild, all the other nine alliance leaders agreed to join eternal life.

    "At this time, we should focus on the interests of the guild alliance and put aside personal interests."

    "Yes, only by abandoning the past grievances can we make the guild alliance stronger, better confront other forces, and finally win. Compared with the final victory, all grievances are so small."

    "Your Excellency Tang has the highest strength of the holy order. It''s not much worse than us. I propose to add a deputy alliance leader to be assumed by your excellency Tang."

    "Seconded..."

    "Seconded..."

    "Seconded..."

    "I object..."

    "Seconded..."

    "Seconded..."

    ... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1554

    Soon, the news that Tang fan was the vice leader of the guild alliance was spread, and everyone in the guild alliance knew it.

    Many people are speculating about the identity and origin of the immortal Lord. He can even serve as the vice leader of the guild alliance.

    The most important thing is that the original Guild alliance had only ten alliance leaders, but no deputy alliance leaders. It can be said that the guild alliance added such a position because of the arrival of the eternal life organization.

    In this way, the meaning is completely different.

    Naturally, it not only shocked countless people, but also caused many people''s dissatisfaction.

    After all, in addition to the top ten guilds, there are other forces, large and small, joining the guild alliance, and the leaders of these forces are not even qualified to become elders.

    Although there may be high-level saints among them, they are much weaker than the current 40 elders and can only become Deacons, etc.

    The immortal Lord could become the vice leader of the alliance, which immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the leaders of these forces.

    ¡­¡­

    "Laneide, are you willing? In short, I''m very unwilling. I let a later guy be the vice leader, and he''s still the vice leader specially set up for him. I feel angry when I think about it." a middle-aged man muttered.

    "What''s the way? Who told him to have the strength of the peak of the holy order, but it''s much stronger than our holy order." the guy called laneide was also a middle-aged man with a plain face.

    "Although he is stronger than us, yes, even if we work together, he will not be his opponent, but don''t forget that this is the guild alliance, and he is the vice leader." another middle-aged man said, with a meaningful smile, as if planning something.

    "Tell me about your plan," said LaneeD.

    "There is no plan, but it is always right for us to show our respect when the new vice leader takes office." the middle-aged man smiled.

    ¡­¡­

    "Master, there are five people outside."

    In the hall of vice alliance leader specially prepared by the guild Alliance for Tang fan, Yang Lan came in and said to Tang fan.

    "Let them in," said Tang fan.

    "Yes." Yang Lan said and stepped back.

    Tang fan has become the vice leader of the alliance. Naturally, immortality is directly under his jurisdiction. However, in addition to immortality, Tang fan has no direct right to mobilize other personnel, which is also a constraint. However, Tang fan doesn''t think so. His real purpose is not to obtain any benefits in the guild alliance, but to muddy the water.

    Soon, Yang Lan came in with five people and consciously stepped aside.

    "Laned paid a visit to the vice leader..."

    The five were all middle-aged people and bowed slightly to Tang fan.

    "Please sit down." Tang Fan said, "five come to me. What''s the matter?"

    Tang fan was very direct, which surprised the five.

    "It''s no big deal. I just heard that your excellency is the vice president of the guild alliance, so I come to congratulate you."

    "Thank you." Tang fan smiled and said.

    Then, it was nothing more than a compliment dialogue. It didn''t have much nutritional value. Soon, the five people said goodbye.

    "It seems that there are signs of internal chaos before I take action."

    When the five men left, Tang fan smiled and whispered to himself.

    ¡­¡­

    "Master, something''s wrong." Yang Lan quickly rushed into the hall and said anxiously to Tang fan.

    "What''s the matter?" Tang fan opened his eyes and asked slowly.

    "Our soldiers clashed with people from other forces and started fighting," Yang Lan said hurriedly.

    Hearing Yang Lan''s words, Tang fan''s spiritual power swept out in an instant, shrouded the whole main camp, and "saw" the scene of conflict and battle.

    The members of eternal life are fighting with a group of legendary strong men. The two sides are fighting fiercely, almost equally.

    "Why did the conflict happen?" Tang fan asked while watching the battle.

    "I don''t know the specific process, master, but it seems that our members were seen by people of other forces when taking out the potion given by the master for cultivation. They thought it was the potion given by the guild alliance. It''s unfair, so they had to rob, so there was a conflict." Yang Lan explained.

    "Oh." Tang fan answered, did not continue to speak, but thought.

    Soon, Tang fan straightened out his ideas.

    "Action is very fast." Tang Fan said to himself, showing a sneer.

    He believes that this conflict is definitely not an unintentional conflict. It must be a deliberately arranged conflict. There may be black hands behind it. As for who instigated it, Tang fan doesn''t know yet, but it is certain that this is a plan for eternal life.

    "In that case, I won''t take action for the time being. Let me see who doesn''t know life or death and wants to deal with me." Tang fan sneered and immediately said to Yang Lan, "go out and have a look. Once the other party has Yasheng order to join, you don''t have to stay."

    "Yes, master." Yang Lan said and left quickly.

    Then, Tang fan sends a message to Qin Taisheng and asks Qin Taisheng to go out. Once the other party uses the holy order, Qin Taisheng doesn''t have to keep his hand.

    After receiving Tang fan''s order, Qin Taisheng came out of the cultivation room and quickly flew to the place of conflict.

    Tang fan believes that since it is a plan for immortality, it will not be so simple. This conflict will not be just like this. Now it is just a legendary conflict. This conflict will escalate and become more intense.

    Then there will be the conflict of the sub holy order and even the holy order.

    Thinking of this, Tang fan sneered and left, falling into the ears of every immortal member who was fighting: "don''t leave your hand, fight with all your strength, and kill as many as you can."

    Hearing Tang fan''s voice, the young people who had been reserved were excited one by one. Immediately, they broke out with all their strength. Their breath soared, and their power increased greatly. One move was in one form. It was not as gentle as before, but full of terrible killing intention. The purpose was to kill each other.

    You know, the growth of these teenagers is different from others.

    Their growth time is very short, and they slowly become strong on the edge of countless killings and countless times of life and death.

    Everything they cultivate is how to better save their own lives and kill each other better and faster. At this time, with the support of Tang fan, they go all out to kill each other. The legendary stage of fighting with them immediately appears death... (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1555

    With Tang fan''s advice, the 100 immortality teenagers are like tigers out of the gate. They are merciless and one move in one form. They are all the simplest, direct but extremely effective killing methods.

    Immediately, there were casualties among those who fought with the teenagers.

    "Damn it, it''s so cruel to kill people. Fight back. Don''t be merciful. Since they want to die, they can help them." someone shouted immediately. Their power increased, but in fact, they didn''t plan to keep their hands at the beginning. Therefore, in their anger, their power only increased a little.

    "Ah..." another man was killed and died.

    This is obviously a premeditated conflict. Now, several people have been killed in a row. The premeditated party is really angry, but this is also what they want to see.

    Immediately, when the order was passed on, several strong breath appeared, and quickly impacted from a distance. Without saying a word, they shot directly and released powerful attacks one after another. They locked in one hundred immortals and wanted to kill them on the spot.

    These people are all the strong of the ashen order.

    "Let''s go." Yang Lan whispered, and a thunder with thick and thin arms fell from the sky and roared at one of the sub Saint level strongmen. Rex grinned, waved the burning magic sword, and a huge red sword cut through the air, and the burning devil cut.

    Other immortal Yasheng orders also shot one after another, counteracting each other''s attack while offsetting each other''s attack.

    Each of the eight sub holy orders of eternal life has a magnificent breath. Compared with the strong people who have just entered the holy order, they are only a little different, because they are only a film away from breaking through the holy order, but they need a little opportunity to break through this film.

    Although the other party''s ashen level is not weak, it cannot be compared with them. In this way, when the battle begins, the other party''s ashen level is at the bottom.

    This scene was obviously unexpected and shocked by the planner. Unexpectedly, there were a lot of talents in eternal life.

    "In that case, I''ll kill all of you." the secret planner said fiercely, and then sent more powerful people again.

    In an instant, a powerful breath came, as if it covered the sky, covering everything.

    Under this kind of cover, the legendary and Asian saints who started to work were shocked all over and felt a huge pressure. They not only rolled down from the outside, but also felt irresistible and invincible inside. The whole person almost knelt down like this.

    Then, the legendary strongmen of the other side couldn''t support it one by one and knelt down one by one. The immortal 100 teenagers bent their legs a little, but they gritted their teeth and held on. Their faces were red. They just refused to kneel down and give in, and the land was hollowed out one by one by their two feet.

    And the strong of the second holy order were oppressed by this powerful breath and landed on the ground.

    The other side''s Yasheng level did not fight, but obediently knelt down, while Yang Lan and others supported the Yasheng level, completely straightened their body and waist, but did not give in.

    The person who released the breath seemed angry. He snorted coldly, like thunder roaring and rolling. The breath strengthened again and oppressed.

    Qin Taisheng, who had been closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, and two fine mans shot out through the void. A strong and incomparably refined breath roared, pounded away from his body, concussed endlessly, and directly opposed each other''s strong breath, regardless of up and down.

    Yang Lan and others returned one after another. They were within the protection scope of Qin Taisheng''s breath. They were not affected by each other''s breath and were safe.

    "Come out!" Qin Taisheng burst into a drink, as if the sky thunder exploded, shaking countless ripples in the void.

    Then, Qin Taisheng blew out a punch, the vacuum concussion burst, and a nihilistic punch force rolled away and blasted to a certain place opposite.

    "Seek death!" a burst of laughter sounded across the room. Immediately, a blue light stretched and came like a waning moon, fighting Qin Taisheng''s fist strength. With a bang, they both collapsed.

    Qin Taisheng''s body moved and turned into a streamer like impact. He saw that the other party turned into a cyan and rushed out. Immediately, they collided with each other, and the strong big explosion exploded in succession. The strong airflow impacted and drove away, shaking the people on the ground.

    After a collision between Qin Taisheng and the other party, the two sides bounced away from each other and faced each other at a distance.

    "Yes, a little strength." the other person''s figure was wrapped in a cyan light. I couldn''t see the details, but there was still a male laughter and said.

    "Your strength is not very good," Qin Taisheng said coldly.

    The other party, like Qin Taisheng, belongs to the early stage of the holy order, but the level is one level higher than Qin Taisheng.

    However, Qin Taisheng was originally a strong man who could fight across levels. Therefore, he was not afraid of each other at all, and even could surpass each other when he broke out.

    Qin Taisheng''s eyes soared and stared at the other party, as if they had pierced the cyan light outside the other party''s body and wanted to kill the other party.

    In the face of Qin Taisheng''s eyes, the other party feels a cold feeling.

    "Your immortality is too much. When you joined the guild alliance, you clashed with us and killed some soldiers. Aren''t you afraid to make the guild feel cold? Or are you immortality? You are spies sent by other forces. The purpose of joining the guild alliance is to destroy the unity of the guild alliance and cause trouble "The civil strife of the guild alliance?" the blue figure suppressed the sense of panic in his heart, whispered, and the voice spread out, as if everything was eternal wrong.

    Qin Taisheng is not good at words at all. Of course, he won''t argue with the other party like this, because it doesn''t make any sense. It''s just a quarrel of words.

    "Why, if I say your purpose of eternal life, there is no reason to refute it. Do you really want to kill me?" the blue figure seemed a little proud and continued: "Don''t think that if your immortal Lord becomes the deputy leader of the guild alliance, you can do whatever you want. I tell you, the guild alliance is the alliance of the top ten guilds, not your immortal alliance. Does your immortal Lord still want to get the position of alliance leader and turn the guild Alliance into the dominant alliance of your eternal family?"

    "Your mouth is very sharp. I hope your hands, feet and strength will be as sharp as your mouth." Qin Taisheng said coldly, suddenly rushed out and bombarded away with a fist, which is incomparably vast. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1556

    "I''m right, so I''m angry, so I have to do it?" the blue figure looked at Qin Taisheng''s impact and said with a sneer, but it was Qin Taisheng''s powerful blow that responded to him.

    This fist contains Qin Taisheng''s anger and will. It is extremely powerful and comes with incomparable terror, as if it broke everything and crushed everything.

    The void vibrated, as if to be broken. Under the fist, everything became a vacuum, twisted and collapsed.

    As he approached, the blue figure was shocked, because he felt the power of the fist and Qin Taisheng''s determination to kill. He couldn''t help regretting that he said those words and angered the other party.

    But now, there is no chance to regret.

    "Roar!"

    With a loud roar, the cyan light on the cyan figure surged sharply and rushed forward, as if the waves were endless layer by layer.

    With a bang, Qin Taisheng''s fist hit the turbulent cyan layers.

    For a moment, the blue light was like the liquid bombarded by the giant hammer. It splashed away and broke layers by layers. Qin Taisheng''s fist was unstoppable and directly bombarded the other party''s figure.

    For a moment, the cyan light on the cyan figure was shattered, and the whole person flew back towards the back and down, like a meteorite hitting the ground.

    At the moment when he was about to hit the ground, suddenly, a powerful breath appeared, and a yellowish brown energy dragged the figure who almost hit the ground.

    Then, a figure, wrapped in the earthy yellow light, seemed to rush out of the earth and rushed to Qin Taisheng.

    The speed of the earthy yellow figure was very fast, and it was magnificent, as if the earth was angry. Qin Taisheng only felt that it was like a whole piece of earth shaking up and roaring towards himself, so that he had no place to avoid and had to resist.

    But the terrible breath was boundless. Qin Taisheng''s face changed, his hands crossed, and his whole body could surge and gather in front of his arms in an attempt to resist Ze and.

    With a bang, the earthy yellow light and shadow directly collided with Qin Taisheng''s body. Qin Taisheng''s body trembled like being struck by lightning. Then he flew back at a very fast speed and sprayed a mouthful of blood at the same time.

    With a loud bang, Qin Taisheng hit the ground, fell in and smashed the ground into a huge pit.

    "As a member of the alliance, he even attacked the alliance soldiers without permission. It was a terrible crime and should be caught and punished." the earthy yellow figure paused in the air and shouted. At the same time, a earthy yellow big hand appeared and stretched out in the air. As soon as he caught it, he caught Qin Taisheng''s place.

    Just as the earthy yellow sky covering hand was about to reach into the pit, suddenly, a nihilistic force shook and bombarded it from a distance, directly smashing the earthy yellow sky covering hand and disintegrating it layer by layer.

    Then, Tang fan''s figure, as if coming from nothingness, became clear and appeared in front of the earthy yellow figure.

    "Vice alliance leader, you came at the right time. Your immortal, regardless of your identity as an alliance soldier, shot at other soldiers and planned to kill each other. This is not to pay attention to the unity of the alliance. It should be killed." the Khaki dissipated and revealed his figure. He was an elder.

    And Tang fan knew that this man was one of the elders of the mercenary guild.

    "I see. It seems that there is a shadow of the mercenary guild. Maybe the president of the mercenary guild ordered it." Tang fan understood.

    "Right and wrong, I know, and you know, there is no need to find any reason or excuse." Tang Fan said faintly, his eyes fell on the elder''s figure, a little colder: "As an elder of the alliance, you don''t distinguish right from wrong. As a holy and high-level strong man, you are ruthless in attacking an early stage of the holy order and killing the other party. It''s obviously fishy. Maybe you''re behind it, because you don''t accept me when I become the vice leader of the alliance."

    Tang fan deliberately said this in order to confuse each other''s judgment.

    And hearing Tang fan''s words, the elder''s face changed greatly.

    "Nonsense, even if you are the vice leader of the alliance, you have no right to arbitrarily accuse me. As an elder of the alliance, I have the obligation to maintain the stability within the alliance. Anyone who wants to destroy the unity of the alliance must die." the elder quickly shouted.

    "It''s just farting." Tang fan sneered: "I''m very clear about what happened. What you did was for the sake of the alliance''s unity. I have every reason to believe that you were jealous of me as the vice leader of the alliance, so you gave advice and tried to undermine the alliance''s internal unity. You are the real culprit. As the vice leader of the alliance, I have the obligation to remove the cancer for the alliance. Today, I''m going to take the alliance As the vice leader of the alliance, I will impose sanctions on you. "

    With that, Tang fan didn''t give the other party the slightest chance and shot.

    Although Tang fan was disguised as the top power of the holy order of level 70 and a magician of the flame system, Tang fan''s real strength and means were extraordinary.

    With a wave of the magic wand, a huge flame dragon appeared and roared, as if it evaporated and burned everything. It bombarded the elder of the mercenary guild. It was like burning the elder to pieces.

    Tang fan''s power was extremely strong, and he was completely determined to kill. Of course, Tang fan didn''t show his strength beyond the peak of the holy order, but such power was enough to kill the elder.

    The elder''s face suddenly changed, and his whole body was surging. For a moment, the earthy yellow rolled like a wave, bombarded forward, bombarded the flame dragon, collided with the flame dragon, and exploded, but the earthy yellow light was defeated by the flame dragon. The flame dragon roared and roared at the elder of the mercenary guild again.

    "No, you have no right to do this..." the elder of the mercenary guild turned pale with fear. Unexpectedly, Tang fan''s strike was so powerful that it was terrible.

    The breath of death enveloped him, as if death''s sickle was on his neck.

    His breathing became very difficult. The feeling of death rolled his heart and formed a shadow. The elder could no longer support his inner fear.

    Tang fan put on a sneer at the corner of his mouth, looked coldly at the elder of the mercenary guild, watched the flame dragon roar close, and wanted to kill the elder.

    At the bottom, many people also saw this scene and saw that Tang fan was so powerful that he wanted to forcibly kill an elder. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1557

    Just when the elder of the mercenary guild was about to be bombarded by the flame dragon, a fight could cut, instantly tore the sky and cut through the dark.

    This fight can be cut. It is fire red, with endless burning and heat, as if it was going to burn everything in heaven and earth.

    With a roar, douneng chopped on the flame dragon and touched each other. Then, the flame dragon was cut from the middle by douneng and began to dissipate. Douneng also weakened a lot, but it still chopped to Tang fan.

    Tang fan''s figure flashed. Dou Neng chopped by and failed.

    The elder was saved. He subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief and found that his back was all wet. The feeling of facing death just now almost suffocated him.

    "As the vice leader of the guild alliance, he killed the alliance elders with his own strength. Who gives you this right." a cold hum sounded, and then a figure came from a distance like the God of war, stepping on the void step by step. The momentum was magnificent, and the surrounding air became hot and dry, The people felt that when they breathed, the gas they inhaled into their bodies became hot.

    Tang fan saw that the comer was the president of the mercenary guild. He sneered. Sure enough, behind this conflict, there was the president of the mercenary guild. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be such a coincidence that other allies didn''t appear, but there were people from the mercenary guild.

    Like the attack just now, Tang fan didn''t say that he was determined to kill the elder of the mercenary guild.

    Speaking of it, it''s good to kill Tang fan, but Tang fan has already expected the result and can''t kill it, because the chairman of the mercenary guild will never watch the elder killed by Tang fan alive. He will take action to save the elder, and then make trouble and overthrow Tang fan''s position as deputy leader. The best thing is to drive Tang fan out of the guild alliance.

    "Can I say that as the vice leader of the guild alliance, I have no right or obligation to maintain the internal unity and stability of the alliance?" Tang fan asked instead of fearing the momentum and oppression of the other party.

    "Hum, don''t make excuses. Everyone in the guild alliance has the obligation to maintain the internal unity and stability of the alliance. However, I think your approach is not to maintain the internal unity and stability of the alliance, but to weaken the strength of our guild alliance. It is likely that you and your eternal life are spies sent by other forces to weaken our guild alliance The words of the chairman of the mercenary guild are very sharp, and they directly blame Tang fan and Yongsheng one by one.

    "There''s no basis for empty talk. You say that my immortality and I are spies sent by other forces. What''s the evidence? Show the evidence. Otherwise, you are slandering me. As one of the alliance leaders, you don''t consider the stability and strength of the alliance. Instead, you resent the previous Festival and try to suppress me and immortality. Your purpose is to force me and immortality to leave the alliance, Then, good killer, your mind is not qualified to be one of the alliance leaders. Your practice is basically weakening the overall strength of the alliance. Your villain behavior is basically discrediting the guild alliance. With the existence of people like you, how can the alliance become stronger and what forces are willing to join the alliance? Is the guild alliance , is your mercenary guild the only one? Is the real leader of the guild alliance your mercenary guild? "Tang fan''s words made the chairman''s face suddenly change.

    "Nonsense." the mercenary guild will growl and interrupt Tang fan.

    "Why, am I angry because I told you the plan in your heart?" Tang fan sneered: "It''s just that I broke away from your mercenary guild and killed some people of your mercenary guild before my eternal life. You can''t accept it. As a big guild in the dark continent, do you only have such a mind? You can''t focus on the overall situation, but pay attention to personal gains and losses, and stir up the small grievances in the past, and expand the grievances and grievances to make it easier for you As for the internal unity and stability affecting the whole alliance, I''ll ask. This is how the mercenary guild was established. I wonder why the mercenary guild has not been destroyed under the leadership of narrow-minded people like you? "Tang fan continued.

    Tang fan''s words are not covered up at all, and the most important thing is that these words are quite true, which is really what the chairman of the mercenary guild thinks and plans.

    If Tang fan is talking nonsense, then the president of the mercenary guild will be angry, but he will not feel angry.

    However, most of what Tang Fan said is true. After listening and seeing some people''s thoughtful look and suddenly realized tone on their faces, the face of the president of the mercenary guild became more ugly.

    "If you can''t force me, I''m trying to use words to confuse the public, disturb the judgment of the alliance, and slander our mercenary guild. As the president of the mercenary guild, I have the right and responsibility to punish you. Take the move." the mercenary guild growled and said.

    "You should have done this for a long time, but are you sure you are in the name of the president of the mercenary guild, not in the name of the alliance leader of the guild?" Tang fan sneered: "are you guilty and I told you your plan, so you subconsciously dare not use the name of the alliance leader of the guild?"

    "Die." the chairman of the mercenary guild was about to explode. He completely underestimated Tang fan''s tongue ability. One sentence after another, he said he was speechless. The most important thing is that Tang fan seemed to say what he thought in his heart.

    When the giant sword is waved, the fire is red. A huge flame fight can cut through the void directly. The people below immediately feel that the surrounding air temperature increases many times in an instant. The ground seems to be red, and then begins to melt, becoming a land of magma.

    A sneer flashed across Tang fan''s face and disappeared in an instant. Then, Tang fan waved his staff and blew out a flame dragon, while he retreated rapidly.

    The power of the flame dragon is powerful, but the power of the flame bucket can cut is more powerful. He directly launched the flame dragon and cut to Tang fan, but Tang fan quickly dodged and avoided the flame bucket.

    The mercenary guild president rushed up and approached Tang fan. In his opinion, Tang fan was a magician. Once he approached, there was only a dead end. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1558

    The strength of the chairman of the mercenary guild is indeed very strong.

    The strength of the holy order peak can play at least twice as much combat effectiveness as the general holy order peak, which shows that he is unusual.

    At this time, Tang fan is playing a powerful saint who is three times weaker than the president of the mercenary guild. Naturally, he can''t kill the president of the mercenary guild under everyone''s eyes.

    In fact, Tang fan feels a little embarrassed at this time, because he is constantly moving, constantly dodging the attack of the chairman of the mercenary guild, and occasionally makes a counterattack, but his counterattack will often be disintegrated by the chairman of the mercenary guild, and then attack again.

    The chairman of the mercenary guild held a breath in his heart and took a huge breath of anger. At this time, he was venting his anger.

    One sword after another, constantly attacking Tang fan. The power of each sword is very powerful. Once it is split, the probability of direct death exceeds 70%, and the remaining 30% is seriously injured and on the verge of death.

    It can be seen that the chairman of the mercenary guild hates Tang fan at this time.

    And Tang fan kept dodging. Every time he looked, it made people feel very dangerous. His palms were pulled tightly, and many beads of sweat came out of his palms, which was extremely nervous.

    "Stop!"

    Suddenly, a loud drink came from a distance.

    However, the chairman of the mercenary guild ignored it, but attacked as always, even more fiercely than just now, as if he wanted to kill Tang fan as soon as possible.

    At this time, a strong breath rolled in from different directions, directly enveloping Tang fan and the president of the mercenary guild. One figure after another also quickly appeared from a distance and came quickly.

    These nine breath are very powerful. They are all powerful beings at the peak of the holy order. They are the other nine alliance leaders of the guild alliance. They went out to work before, and there was unrest in the camp. They all received the summons from their elders and rushed back quickly to stop the unrest.

    As for the cause of the unrest, the elders have actually asked and understood clearly, and have made judgments in their hearts. However, they did not say their own judgments, but told the Allied leaders what happened in the summons.

    The nine alliance leaders are not ordinary people. Once they know what happened and think about the opposition of the chairman of the mercenary guild when Tang fan wanted to join the guild alliance, they know that they are fishy.

    In the blink of an eye, the nine major leagues quickly rushed to separate the president of the mercenary guild from Tang fan. The mercenary guild looked gloomy because he was stopped. This time, he lost the chance to kill Tang fan.

    However, he didn''t know that, in fact, he had no chance to kill Tang fan, even if Tang fan didn''t show his real strength.

    "What''s the matter? Why did an alliance leader and a vice alliance leader fight?" although we already know what happened, we still have to act on the surface.

    "I suspect he is a spy sent by other forces, trying to cause civil strife in our alliance, which should be eradicated as soon as possible." the chairman of the mercenary guild pointed to Tang fan and snapped.

    "Are you going to let me repeat what I said just now?" Tang Fan said blandly. The head of the mercenary guild was green and jumping like crazy.

    The nine alliance leaders were very curious, because they didn''t know what Tang Fan said just now, but when they saw the face of the chairman of the mercenary guild, they knew it was definitely not good.

    "Well, there are some misunderstandings. Let''s sit down and make it clear," said an alliance leader.

    "Yes, I believe Yongsheng is not a spy sent by other forces, but in case of such a thing, we should find out why the conflict occurred. If we find out who deliberately caused such a thing and disturbed our alliance, we will not easily spare him." another alliance leader said.

    "Both of you are allies. You don''t have much hatred. Everything should focus on the interests of the alliance."

    "I am willing to accept the mediation arrangement of the alliance leaders." Tang Fan said, but he sneered in his heart.

    Originally, he was still thinking about where to start, arousing the contradictions between the two Vaticans and the two alliances, and then triggering a war. Now, what the chairman of the mercenary guild did completely angered Tang fan. Tang fan decided to start from the chairman of the mercenary guild, causing this turmoil.

    Except Tang fan, no one else knows what he thinks at this time, otherwise he will be scared to the death.

    "The vice alliance leader has stated his position, babuchik, and you?"

    Babuchik is the name of the president of the mercenary guild.

    "OK, check, we must find out what the origin of immortality is, why they join our guild alliance, and whether their purpose is to cause chaos in our alliance?" babuchikli said, aiming at Tang fan and immortality every sentence: "I think we should monitor the immortals now. Their every move must be under our supervision until we find out everything."

    "It''s not very good," said one of the alliance leaders with a frown.

    "Mercenary president, you are always aiming at my eternal life, isn''t it that I won''t give in to the hegemony of your mercenary guild?" Tang fan sneered: "I want to be under your supervision forever. OK, no problem. I can promise that. However, your mercenary guild is not qualified to supervise us. I only accept the supervision of other guilds forever. Moreover, the time is only seven days. You can check it carefully. After seven days, I hope to cancel the supervision of our immortality and return it to us Immortality is an innocence. "

    "Well, seven days is seven days. I will find evidence that you are spies forever." babuchik sneered.

    Other alliance leaders frowned slightly and were a little dissatisfied with babuchik''s practice.

    But after all, as the leader of the alliance, they didn''t say it. They were satisfied with Tang fan''s statement that he was willing to accept supervision for seven days. They thought that this alone proved that Tang fan and eternal life were indeed thinking about the stability of the guild alliance.

    As everyone knows, the thoughts in Tang fan''s heart are enough to make them disappear.

    "Find it, and those who are clear will be clear." Tang fan sneered and said to the other nine alliance leaders immediately: "nine alliance leaders, you will be in trouble in these seven days. The immortal members and I will stay in the hall of the Deputy alliance leader and will not leave half a step."

    "Vice alliance leader, thank you for your cooperation." one alliance leader said repeatedly, and other alliance leaders nodded with a smile. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1559

    The battle between the mercenary guild president and the immortal Lord, that is, the vice leader of the alliance, is over.

    Naturally, this result also spread quickly, and was known and discussed by every member of the guild alliance.

    "Unexpectedly, the newly appointed vice leader was quite powerful. He could fight with the general president of the mercenary guild without being injured."

    "The strength is good, but it''s too stupid to quarrel with the president of the mercenary guild. His end will be very miserable."

    "I can''t say that. I know what happened. It''s true that the general president of the mercenary guild is too aggressive. The vice leader just counterattacks. If I had enough strength, I would counterattack."

    "Keep your voice down, you want to die. Even if it''s true, you can''t say it so obviously. Otherwise, once the people of the mercenary guild know it, they will trouble you."

    There are all kinds of comments. Some support Tang fan''s support for eternal life, while others show disdain and think that Tang fan is completely looking for a dead end.

    ¡­¡­

    "President, this immortality is too arrogant and hateful. In any case, we must drive them out of the alliance and then eradicate them." an elder of the mercenary guild said in an ugly voice. He was the elder who was almost killed by Tang fan.

    "Hum, I know. Originally, I thought he would resist more and give me reasons to continue to fight. I didn''t expect that he just put forward a seven-day time limit. Whether there is evidence or not, we should find it in seven days. If there is no evidence, we should also create evidence to prove that they are spies sent by other forces forever. At that time, it will be their death." Babuchick sneered.

    "The president is a wise man." several elders of the mercenary guild all showed Yin laughter.

    This kind of thing will produce evidence without evidence. It is not difficult for them.

    ¡­¡­

    "Master, the mercenary guild is obviously ill intentioned. Maybe within seven days, they will make up some evidence to correct the slander." Yang Lan said with some worry.

    "Don''t worry, the owner already knows these things and has countermeasures," Rex said with a grin.

    Tang fan nodded with a confident smile: "Don''t forget our purpose. I was still thinking about where to start, but now the mercenary guild has jumped out by itself. This goal is big enough and medium enough. It is a good target to start. Seven days, ha ha, no matter what evidence they produce in seven days, it is useless, because they will die soon."

    Yang Lan and others were surprised and puzzled. They were curious about what means Tang fan was going to use to get rid of the mercenary guild, but Tang fan didn''t say, and they didn''t ask. They would know sooner or later.

    A day, two days, three days, four days and five days passed quickly.

    Sure enough, as Tang Fan said, all the personnel of the whole immortality stayed in the hall of the Deputy alliance leader without leaving half a step. This made the nine alliance leaders in charge of supervision feel incredible. At the same time, they thought that Tang fan and others cooperated very well and didn''t seem worried at all, indicating that they were not spies sent by other forces at all.

    The sixth day came and quickly came to the night. With a faint shadow, he quickly left the hall of the vice alliance leader.

    Except Tang fan, no one knows or feels this shadow, because this shadow is Tang fan''s part: Ghost assassin.

    In a flash, the ghost assassin separated and came to the alliance leader''s house of the general president of the mercenary guild, and quickly went to the place where the general president of the mercenary guild was located.

    "Madam President, we have all made the evidence. We will wait until the end of the seventh day and when they think they will be all right." an elder smiled.

    "Well done, just wait until they think they are all right and happy, and then take out the evidence to let them experience the stimulation of falling from heaven to hell." babuchik, general president of the mercenary guild, sneered: "put the evidence with me. Go down first. Remember, don''t reveal any flaws."

    "Yes, Mr. President." the old Taoist priest bowed slightly, put down his things and left quickly.

    The chairman of the mercenary guild picked up the thing and sneered. Immediately, he put it aside, closed his eyes and entered the state of cultivation.

    The ghost assassin separated and appeared behind babuchik. Babuchik was unaware.

    Then, the ghost assassin raised the shadow blade and stabbed it directly into babuchik''s heart. The whole shadow blade disappeared into it. The ghost assassin also controlled the shadow force to flow into babuchik''s body and destroy it quickly. For a moment, babuchik convulsed, didn''t even scream, and died quickly.

    Then, the ghost assassin picked up the so-called evidence and annihilated it in an instant.

    After all this, the ghost assassin quickly left, returned to the vice alliance leader hall and entered Tang fan''s body. No one noticed this scene.

    As soon as the ghost assassin returned, Tang fan''s mouth flashed a sneer and immediately recovered.

    He just killed babuchik with the ghost assassin, but did not move the elders of other mercenary guild. He just didn''t want others to think that it was an action against the mercenary guild, and then associated with Tang fan.

    In addition, the ghost assassin has three powers of death, darkness and shadow, but Tang fan only controls the power of shadow to enter babuchik''s body, and does not let the power of death and darkness enter, just to create an illusion for others.

    The power of shadow is not available to everyone. In the dark continent, only one organization can cultivate the power of shadow, that is, the shadow god religion.

    If you want to cultivate the power of shadow, you must be recognized. That is to join the shadow god religion and believe in the shadow God.

    In this way, the goal will be transferred to the shadow god religion. Naturally, it has nothing to do with Tang fan.

    "However, this is just the beginning. Next, it will be more exciting." Tang Fan said to himself, and only himself could hear his voice.

    This night, it is still so calm, but it is the calm before the storm.

    The nine alliance leaders opened their eyes and woke up from their cultivation. They frowned slightly. They seemed to feel something wrong, but they couldn''t remember what was wrong. They just had a feeling that something was going to happen. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1560

    In the hall of the general alliance leader, nine alliance leaders and 36 elders were sitting.

    "Today is the seventh day," said the president of the swordsman guild with a smile.

    "Yes, today is the last day for our vice leader to accept supervision. If babuchik can''t show any evidence within this day, it means that he has slandered our vice leader." said the general president of the magician Association.

    "From the very beginning, I thought babuchik was slandering the vice leader. I have understood the festival between immortality and the mercenary guild very well in recent days. If you think about buuchik''s personality, I believe you also understand the situation." said the president of the adventurers guild.

    "But speaking of it, why hasn''t babuchik come yet? He''s always the first to come?" the president of the Pharmacist Association wondered.

    "Maybe he''s still looking for evidence, maybe he''s making evidence." the general president of the alchemist Association sneered.

    Other alliance leaders showed a clear smile.

    Time passed little by little. In a twinkling of an eye, most of the day passed. It was close to the evening, but babuchik still didn''t appear. When the nine alliance leaders were going to ask people to see it, they saw four elders of the mercenary guild, with a gloomy face, a sad face and an angry face, stride in from the outside.

    "What happened?"

    "Why didn''t babuchik come?"

    "Dear alliance leaders, our president has been killed," said the elder of one of the mercenary guild with a sad face.

    "What!" the nine alliance leaders and the 36 elders present were shocked.

    Then, one by one, they hurried to babuchik''s place and entered the room. Sure enough, babuchik was dead.

    The general president of the herbalist guild came forward and checked it carefully, frowning.

    "The time of death should be last night," said the general president of the alchemist guild. "Moreover, there are traces of the power of shadow in babuchik''s body. He was killed by the power of shadow."

    "The power of the shadow!" the other eight alliance leaders were speechless.

    "Did the temple alliance start?"

    "The power of the shadow can only be mastered by the followers of the shadow god religion. It must be the killer under the followers of the shadow god religion. Only the shadow followers of the shadow god religion can have the ability to assassinate at the same level without being found."

    This statement is true. Therefore, it was recognized all of a sudden. The poor shadow God had never done such a thing, but it happened that Tang fan took the black pot.

    "I have a question. Since the shadow believer has the strength to assassinate babuchik, he also has the strength to assassinate us, but why did he only kill babuchik without attacking others?"

    "You''re right. I wonder why?"

    Although confused, no one linked it with Tang fan, because they learned through investigation that Tang fan and the origin of eternal life, there was no shadow of shadow gods.

    "Several alliance leaders, you must avenge our president." the elder of the mercenary guild wailed.

    "Revenge is to be avenged, but first of all, we must find out whether it is the hands of shadow believers of shadow theology."

    "Several alliance leaders don''t need investigation at all. I know it must be the immortal group." the elder of the mercenary guild directly buckled the excrement basin on the immortal head. I have to say that he buckled it very accurately, but no one will believe it.

    "Don''t talk nonsense without evidence. I forgive you this time because of babuchik''s death."

    "No, several alliance leaders must be immortal people. They invited the shadow believers of the shadow God sect to do so and assassinate our president. In this way, the true situation that they are spies of other forces will not be exposed, because last night, we found the evidence to prove that they are spies, but the evidence has disappeared now." the elder of the mercenary guild explained.

    "Evidence? What evidence is it that immortality is a spy sent by other forces?"

    In fact, several alliance leaders have their own judgment. They have determined that Tang fan and Yongsheng are innocent, but at this time, they are a little confused by the elder of the mercenary guild.

    "What you said is not true. We will investigate."

    "Several alliance leaders, you don''t need to investigate. This is basically done by immortal people. Immortal people must be spies of the temple alliance." the elder of the mercenary guild seemed to lose his mind and roared.

    All the nine alliance leaders frowned. Who are they? Just an elder dared to yell at them.

    "Well, we''ll find out about it."

    With that, the nine alliance leaders left in anger.

    "No, Mr. President, you can''t just die in vain." the elder who knew he had angered the nine alliance leaders also regretted, but now what he thought was not how to recover, but how to retaliate and retaliate against the immortal he identified.

    Then, a signal was sent out, and the four elders of the mercenary guild quickly gathered. Then, the soldiers belonging to the mercenary guild also received signals and rushed to gather. There were hundreds of them, including as many as 20 at the holy level, as many as 30 at the sub holy level, and the remaining 50, all of which were the strength of the legendary peak and the legendary high level.

    After they organized, under a fan, then a group of people rushed to the place where immortality was located, very fast and menacing.

    "Immortal, get out and die," roared the elder of the mercenary guild, and shot a fight that could cut and roared to the hall.

    This fight can cut. Naturally, it was blocked by Tang fan''s hand, and Tang fan''s body shape also appeared.

    "What are you crazy about?" Tang fan pretended to be puzzled and said angrily.

    "Why do we do this? You know very well in your heart. Kill for your life. Die." the four elders shot together and attacked Tang fan one after another.

    With the strength of their four high-level holy orders, they may not be inferior to one holy order peak. This is also their strength. Moreover, they have more powerful holy orders, which is unmatched by eternal life.

    "Stop!"

    The nine alliance leaders appeared together, and the powerful atmosphere shrouded them, which disintegrated the joint momentum of the four elders and made them difficult to move.

    "What are you doing?" an ally leader said angrily.

    "Hum, nine alliance leaders, unexpectedly, you are facing these people of unknown origin. Now, our president is dead. We mercenary guild and withdraw from the guild alliance." the four elders announced that they looked at Tang fan with hate and quickly left with the people of the mercenary guild. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1561

    The death of the general president of the mercenary guild and the four elders of the mercenary guild led the people belonging to the mercenary guild to announce their withdrawal from the guild alliance, which made the nine alliance leaders look blue, but no one spoke or stopped them.

    When all the mercenary guild members left, the nine alliance leaders looked at each other and left one after another. It seemed that they were going to discuss.

    Of course, at the first time, they also issued an order to block the news to prevent the news from spreading, because there was some confusion within the guild alliance, and to prevent the reaction of other forces when they knew about it.

    However, the news of the separation of the mercenary guild will spread sooner or later. If it can be later, the guild alliance can naturally have more time to make corresponding arrangements.

    Tang fan looked at the departure of the nine alliance leaders and just flashed a smile.

    "The first step has been completed. With the death of the president of the mercenary guild, the mercenary guild is separated from the guild alliance, but you can''t leave safely." Tang Fan said secretly that the ghost assassin separated, but he has taken action and secretly followed the people of the mercenary guild.

    As for Tang fan himself, he returned to the hall of the vice alliance leader, closed his eyes, familiarized himself with the power of his field again, and explored the way of demigod.

    All the progress was expected by Tang fan, and there was no surprise.

    However, these are not enough. This is only the first step. Next, something bigger will happen.

    ¡­¡­

    "Hum, it''s really hateful. The president''s death must have something to do with the immortal. I''m sure the immortal paid a lot of money to hire the shadow believers of the shadow theology of the temple alliance. The nine alliance leaders of the guild alliance were so stupid that they couldn''t even see this." an elder shouted coldly as he flew quickly.

    "Our evidence is not enough, so we can''t prove it. It''s difficult to convince the nine alliance leaders," said the second elder.

    "It doesn''t matter whether we believe it or not. Anyway, we have announced that we will withdraw from the guild alliance. Since then, our mercenary guild does not belong to the guild alliance. Everything of the guild alliance has nothing to do with our mercenary guild." the Third Elder said coldly.

    "That''s right. Our mercenary guild is now independent and no longer needs to obey the orders of the guild alliance. Therefore, in the future, we can completely take our own actions, and the guild alliance is not qualified to control us." the fourth elder also said: "We now return to the city of soldiers. After rectification, we will send an elite team to find an opportunity to kill all the members of eternal life."

    "Immortality must be destroyed, but this new colony called the earth cannot be abandoned. In any case, our mercenary guild must occupy some land and resources in the new colony. Only in this way can our mercenary guild quickly become stronger and surpass the past."

    "Jie Jie... Your idea is very good, but unfortunately, you don''t have a chance."

    Suddenly, a strange voice sounded, as if it sounded in the ears of the four elders at the same time, which made their faces change one after another, and each one shook unconsciously, with a creepy feeling.

    With their high-level strength, they didn''t find anyone else following them, and they were still nearby.

    "Who is it, come out?" an elder stopped and shouted. His breath soared and rolled away like a storm.

    The other three elders were also ready to go one by one. They looked like great enemies. Four people quickly dispersed and surrounded the soldiers of the mercenary guild and protected them.

    Every soldier of the mercenary guild showed a dignified look and a posture of preparing for war.

    "Jie Jie... You don''t need to know who I am, just know that I killed your stupid and arrogant president." the strange Yin Ze voice sounded again, and soon a shadow appeared and disappeared, because the four elders just looked and attacked immediately.

    "Jie Jie, stupid mercenary guild president, dare to attack me. You will die, and the mercenary guild will be destroyed and completely extinct. Our shadow god religion is the most powerful."

    Yin Ze Ze''s voice sounded again.

    "What! It''s really a shadow God."

    The four elders and the soldiers of the mercenary guild changed their faces one after another.

    Although the influence of the shadow cult cannot be compared with that of the light Vatican, the shadow cult is notorious and better than the light Vatican. Even the Powerful Mercenary guild is unwilling to provoke the shadow cult.

    But at this time, the four elders were furious when they heard that it was the shadow believer who killed their president.

    "You stupid guys, go to hell."

    When the voice fell, a shadow suddenly appeared, as if it were a shadow. Then, the shadow shook, shot countless shadows, and rushed out like countless ghosts, flying all over the sky, covering thousands of meters.

    All these shadows seemed unreal and real. Wherever they passed, the soldiers of the mercenary guild lost their vitality, and their whole body was surrounded by layers of shadow power.

    This is the skill of ghost Assassin: Shadow killing.

    The current ghost assassin already has the terror strength in the tenth level field. Once the shadow killing is displayed, the power range is terrible.

    Now, but the ghost assassin deliberately converged on the result of strength.

    In just a few seconds, countless shadows quickly returned and re entered the body of the ghost assassin, and the ghost assassin quickly disappeared.

    However, the four elders of the mercenary guild and hundreds of soldiers all died, their skin turned blue gray, their vitality completely disappeared, and all fell to the ground.

    The ghost assassin separated, but quickly returned to the guild alliance camp.

    "Well, the second step is finished. The next step is the third step. It doesn''t start until late at night." Tang Fan said to himself, closing his eyes again and waiting for the night to come.

    As for the four elders of the mercenary guild and hundreds of soldiers, they all died and became corpses, which fell on the earth dozens of miles away from the guild alliance. The corpses were stacked in all directions, and the breath of shadow fluctuated continuously from their bodies, which could be felt by some strong people from a distance.

    Time passed little by little. Finally, the sky gradually darkened. At night, it slowly entered the night. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1562

    Soon, the earth was shrouded in darkness. Everything went into darkness. There was no star or moonlight tonight, as if the ancient beast opened its mouth again and swallowed up the sky and the earth.

    The fire lights up on the camp. With the passage of time, the fire lights go out one by one. Finally, only a few weak places are left, scattered.

    In the hall of the vice alliance leader where Tang fan is located.

    Suddenly, a strong breath of shadow force erupted, and then a strong flame breath fluctuated, just like a sudden eruption of a volcano.

    "Dare to lay a hand on me and die." Tang fan''s low cry, with murderous spirit, sounded like running thunder. In an instant, it spread all over the camp and fell into everyone''s ears.

    The nine alliance leaders in the cultivation heard Tang fan''s words one after another, and their eyes suddenly opened, shooting two sharp and incomparable fine awns, penetrating the darkness, leaving two white lights.

    Then, the nine alliance leaders rushed out of their rooms and rushed to the place where the breath broke out.

    When they arrived quickly, they just caught a dark figure and quickly broke through the hall of the vice alliance leader and soared up to kilometers in space. Then, a fiery red figure rushed out of the hall like a burning flame and went towards that dark figure.

    "It''s the fluctuation of the power of shadow!" one of the alliance leaders said with a change of face.

    "It''s a shadow believer of the shadow god religion who even attacked the deputy leader." the second leader shouted.

    "Dare to appear again, kill." the remaining alliance leaders roared one after another, shot one by one, and rushed towards the dark figure.

    It seems to know that the number of enemies becomes more and more, and each one is strong. Therefore, this dark figure quickly integrates into the darkness and quickly moves away.

    "Vice alliance leader, are you okay?"

    As we all know, if the shadow believers of the shadow god religion want to escape, they can hardly intercept them within the same level unless they are much stronger than each other.

    "I''m fine. Fortunately, the nine alliance leaders came in time, otherwise I would be in danger." Tang Fan said hurriedly, restraining the fluctuation of flame power.

    "The shadow believer should not be the one who assassinated babuchik. Otherwise, it is difficult to resist with the strength of the deputy leader," said one leader.

    "I also think so. Otherwise, if it was the shadow believer who assassinated the leader of babuchik alliance, I might be assassinated if I couldn''t even find out." Tang fan also showed a look of fear and said.

    "It''s hateful. The shadow cult not only assassinated one of our alliance leaders, but now it dares to assassinate our vice alliance leader again. In any case, we must not give up."

    "Yes, the shadow cult is so hateful."

    "The shadow cult belongs to the temple alliance. Without the permission of the temple alliance, the shadow cult would not act like this. Therefore, the continuous assassinations must also be related to the temple alliance. It seems that the temple alliance intends to let the shadow believers of the shadow cult attack continuously, attack our guild Alliance and weaken the strength of our guild alliance. Good time Let''s destroy our guild alliance, "said the general president of the magician guild.

    "Go to war and declare war on the temple alliance," said general president Zhang of the warrior Association.

    "I agree to declare war," said the president of swordsman guild firmly.

    "Don''t hurry to declare war. I still have some questions I haven''t thought clearly. We''ll discuss them before we make a decision. I''m sure these things are related to the temple alliance. We won''t forget about it. However, even if we want to declare war, we should be prepared first. Once the war is declared, we will attack immediately and take a temple alliance by surprise." said the general president of the summoning guild.

    The nine alliance leaders discussed in the air, while Tang fan stayed and listened, but he sneered in his heart.

    However, Tang fan did not show it, but decided to listen attentively.

    "Vice leader Tang, what do you think?" suddenly, the general president of the magician Association looked at Tang fan and asked.

    "I obey the arrangement of the alliance leaders," said Tang fan.

    "Unfortunately, immortality is not a guild, otherwise it can become the tenth leader of our alliance."

    "I''m very satisfied to be valued by all alliance leaders and serve as deputy alliance leader." Tang Fan said quickly.

    "OK."

    "Come here first. Tomorrow, we will make a good investigation, and then make countermeasures."

    Then the nine alliance leaders left one after another, leaving Tang fan in the air.

    Looking at the back of the nine alliance leaders, Tang fan smiled. After a while, a shadow appeared again and quickly integrated into Tang fan''s body.

    This is Tang fan''s third step, the third step of self directing and self acting. In this way, it dispels the suspicion that babuchik''s death is an assassination of immortal shadow theologians, and further intensifies the contradiction.

    Tang fan believes that when the dead mercenary guild members are found, this contradiction will be further stimulated and expanded.

    Soon, the contradiction will be intensified to a certain extent, and then erupt. At that time, it is the arrival of real chaos. Now, it is just the prelude to chaos and the beginning of chaos.

    "Unfortunately, I only have one part. If I have more parts and have the power of holy light, I can impersonate the people of the Holy See of light to further accelerate the intensification of contradictions. However, in addition to the power of shadow, the ghost Assassin''s part also has the power of darkness. Therefore, maybe I can try to assassinate the people of the Holy See of light with the power of darkness to intensify the Holy See of light The contradiction between the Holy See and the dark holy see will advance their battle. "Tang Fan said secretly, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he felt that this method was feasible.

    Immediately, the ghost assassin separated from Tang fan''s body again, quickly left the camp of the guild alliance in the dark, and went to the place where the Holy See of light was located. The speed was very fast.

    The residences of the light Vatican and the dark Vatican are the best to identify.

    Because the believers in the light Vatican must have the power of holy light, while the believers in the dark Vatican must have the power of darkness.

    In this way, where most believers gather, a certain power breath fluctuation will become very strong. If they are far away, they can feel such a powerful power breath fluctuation and find the goal.

    Before long, the ghost assassin with full speed separated and came to the temporary residence of the Holy See of light and began to look for the target. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1563

    One night, Tang fan''s ghost assassin came to the temporary residence of the Holy See of light, then searched the target, and finally locked in three Cardinals with the highest strength of the holy order.

    Tang fan''s ghost assassin was separated in the temporary residence of the bright Vatican and felt a breath of the field. It was a strong field, but it was a low-level strong field. It was impossible to find Tang fan''s ghost assassin.

    The three Cardinals were all killed by Tang fan''s ghost assassin in succession. This time, the ghost assassin only used the power of darkness to invade the Cardinals at the top of the three holy orders, rout their power of light, destroy their bodies, die completely, and even break their souls.

    After reaching the goal, the ghost assassin quickly left the temporary residence of the bright Vatican, returned to the guild alliance and returned to Tang fan''s body.

    It can be expected that when the people of the Holy See of light found three dead cardinals, and when they found that there were still pure dark power fluctuations on the bodies of three dead cardinals, they did not know how they would be angry.

    But this is just a prelude to the beginning of chaos.

    ¡­¡­

    "What!" the swordsman guild would grow angry and slap the table. With a bang, the table fell apart.

    "All the four elders and hundreds of soldiers of the mercenary guild who left yesterday were killed, and it is likely that the shadow believers of the shadow God sect killed them," said the general president of the magician guild.

    "It''s not possible, but certain, because there are still some breath fluctuations of Shadow Power in their bodies. No other professionals can master the power of shadow except those who belong to shadow divinity," said the general president of the warrior Association.

    "The shadow cult is so arrogant that it not only assassinated babuchik, the general president of the mercenary guild, but also attacked our vice leader, and even killed the members of the mercenary guild who just announced to break away from our guild alliance. This practice is a naked provocation to us. We must fight back, we must fight back." roared the general president of the adventurer guild.

    "By now, we can no longer tolerate silence. Now, in the name of nine of us, we issue an ultimatum to the temple alliance, asking them to give us a clear explanation, otherwise, go to war!" the voice of the president of the swordsman guild is firm, like a sharp sword out of a scabbard, sonorous and powerful.

    After pondering, the other eight alliance leaders agreed one after another. They are not soil. They can knead as much as they want.

    Soon, the ultimatum issued in their nine names was sent to the leaders of the temple alliance.

    ¡­¡­

    The camp of the temple alliance is different from the camp of the guild alliance. It looks like a hall.

    For the strong, it is quite simple to build a temple.

    At this time, in the largest main hall of the temple alliance, the ten alliance leaders were the main leaders of the alliance of the ten temples.

    Different from the guild alliance, the ten alliance leaders of the ten Temple alliance are not the temple leaders of each temple, but belong to the level of deputy Temple leaders.

    "How do you think the guild alliance should issue such an ultimatum to our temple alliance?" the leader of the war Temple alliance glanced around and said, here, it is not said that anyone''s status is higher than anyone, they are all equal.

    "As mentioned above, an alliance leader of the guild alliance was assassinated by the followers of the shadow cult, and all four elders and hundreds of soldiers of the mercenary guild died in the hands of the followers of the shadow cult. Is this true?" the flame Temple alliance was dressed in a red robe, like a burning flame, staring at the alliance leader of the shadow cult.

    The leader of the shadow cult was wearing a black robe, surrounded by the power of the shadow, which made him look like hiding in the corner of the shadow.

    "The shadow believers did not take action." the voice of the leader of the shadow God sect was not loud and somewhat erratic, but everyone heard it clearly.

    "Since the shadow cult has not taken action, all the above listed are fabricated by the guild alliance and an excuse for fighting with our temple alliance. Hum, a few guild alliances dare to attack our temple alliance. They really don''t know how to live or die." the leader of Hurricane Temple alliance sneered.

    "Since the guild alliance wants to start a war, let''s help them." the Lord of the thunder Temple Alliance said, surrounded by purple thunder.

    "Don''t be impulsive. Now the light Vatican, the dark Vatican, our temple alliance and guild alliance maintain a balance. If we go to war with the guild alliance, we will break this balance. At that time, things are likely to change in an unpredictable direction and become more chaotic." the alliance leader of the flowing water temple frowned and said.

    "The guild alliance has issued an ultimatum. The meaning is obvious. Do you think we should bow to the guild alliance? Or do you think your water temple is not as good as any guild of the guild alliance?" the leader of the flame Temple sneered and made the leader of the water temple speechless.

    Speaking of, before the alliance, the relationship between the temples was not so good.

    Although we are now in alliance, we can no longer be hostile to each other, it is common to attack each other indirectly in words.

    "Well, there''s no need to say more. Now, we have two choices. First, give a clear explanation to the guild alliance, which is equivalent to our bowing to the guild alliance this time." the leader of the earth Temple alliance who hasn''t spoken suddenly said, looked around and spoke again: "Second, send an ultimatum to the guild alliance, asking that the guild alliance must give an explanation to our temple Alliance for today''s affairs, otherwise, war will begin."

    "I choose the second one." the alliance leader of the flame Temple laughed and said, "that''s refreshing."

    "I personally support the second choice." the alliance leader of the earth Temple smiled.

    "Of course, choose the second one. If the guild alliance doesn''t give us a clear explanation, go to war and destroy them all." the leader of the thunder Temple shouted, shook his palm, and countless thunder burst in his palm.

    "This time, the guild alliance lost justice, and I agree with the second one," the leader of the knight temple said.

    "I agree with the second one," said the alliance leader of the flowing water temple. Although he was reluctant to accept it, most people agreed now. If he didn''t agree, it would damage the face of the flowing water temple.

    "The second."

    "Agree with the second option."

    ... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1564

    "What! The temple alliance not only doesn''t give us an explanation, but also wants us to give them an explanation. It deceives people too much." the general president of the swordsman guild angrily said: "In any case, if we go to war, we must go to war with the temple alliance. I will use my sword to teach the temple alliance a lesson, so that they can wake up and understand how stupid and ridiculous their actions are."

    "I also agree to go to war," said the general president of the warrior guild.

    Several other alliance leaders also nodded one after another and agreed to go to war.

    "Vice leader Tang, what do you mean?" the president of swordsman guild looked at Tang fan and said.

    "The temple alliance deceives people too much and doesn''t pay attention to our guild alliance at all. It just despises our guild alliance. It not only assassinates the leader of our guild alliance, but also makes our guild alliance bow to them. Therefore, what the leaders mean is my intention. I also agree to go to war and teach the temple alliance a lesson so that they can clearly understand that our guild Alliance The alliance is not a small-scale force. It is not something they can easily provoke. "Tang Fan said, sonorous and powerful.

    "Well said."

    "Dear allies, I have an idea," Tang Fan said again.

    "Vice leader Tang, please say."

    "Now that we have decided to go to war and give the temple alliance an unforgettable lesson, we should take action immediately. We can''t hesitate to delay any longer. We should organize soldiers to attack immediately and catch the temple alliance unprepared." Tang Fan said, looking cold and murderous: "Only a sudden attack can better weaken the power of the temple alliance and make our guild alliance occupy more advantages in the competition for new colonies."

    "I wanted to make a war declaration to the temple alliance first, but now I hear from vice leader Tang that it makes sense. OK, let''s do it. We''ll organize a synthetic army of soldiers to march towards the temple alliance immediately."

    Immediately, the orders of the alliance leaders were conveyed.

    Soon, the soldiers and magicians of various guilds gathered quickly, and the small guilds or other forces that took refuge in the guild alliance also gathered quickly.

    Soon, in the huge open space of the guild alliance camp, an army with a number of 50000 was assembled.

    This Legion is dominated by super class professionals, and legendary class professionals also account for one-third of them. The strong Saint class has reached more than 100, which seems to be a powerful Legion.

    "Vice leader Tang, you see, this is the current corps of our guild alliance. They have experienced hundreds of battles and have strong fighting ability." the general president of swordsman guild said to Tang fan, with a proud tone.

    "It''s really a powerful army." Tang fan glanced at it and was not interested, but he still said.

    Perhaps, before entering the ruins of death, Tang fan would be shocked by such an army, but he had seen the battle between more than one billion legions. The super large scene made Tang fan completely feel nothing about the rare number of battles.

    In particular, all the billions of legions are holy orders, and now the 50000 legions here are only hundreds of people. In Tang fan''s eyes, they are just like children playing at home.

    "Let''s go."

    Soon, 50000 legions started and quickly went in the direction of the temple alliance.

    Tang fan and Yongsheng are naturally among them, but Tang fan has already explained that the immortal soldiers should pay attention to protecting themselves and can kill fewer enemies, but they must protect themselves. After all, this time, they are going to fish in troubled waters.

    The guild alliance has such a big movement, and the people of the temple alliance are not blind, deaf or stupid. Naturally, they will get the news.

    Especially now, it is the tense moment when the two major alliances issue ultimatums to each other.

    "The 50000 Legion is coming to our temple alliance. It seems that the guild alliance is going to fight with our temple alliance." the leader of thunder Temple alliance smiled coldly: "the alliance composed of only a few guilds would have killed them if they didn''t want to maintain a balance. Now they dare to take the lead in sending troops to our temple alliance. I really don''t know how to live or die."

    "Assemble the soldiers of the temple immediately and let the fools of the guild alliance understand how stupid they are." roared the leader of the flame Temple alliance.

    Immediately, the soldiers of the temple also gathered quickly. A legion with a number of 50000 gathered and drove towards the guild alliance. It seems that they should meet on the way.

    The soldiers of the temple are also elite, real elite.

    Ten alliance leaders led 50000 year old temple soldiers and magicians to leave the temporary hall.

    ¡­¡­

    "Presumably, the people of the temple alliance have got the news, and they have also made corresponding countermeasures. Maybe the two legions will meet on the way." Tang fan thought to himself while flying with the nine alliance leaders of the guild Alliance: "However, the 50000 Legion battle is just a small scene. The guild alliance is more than this strength, and the temple alliance is definitely more than this strength. There is still some gap from the War I want, but it has taken a beginning. As long as the water continues to be muddy, it will become more chaotic."

    "Qin Taisheng, listen. When you meet the Legion of the temple alliance, don''t be merciful. Try your best to kill those who can." Tang fan told Qin Taisheng.

    "Yes." Qin Taisheng was not surprised and answered by the same voice.

    "Ghost assassins can also go out during the chaos." Tang fan smiled to himself.

    I''m afraid the leaders of the guild alliance and the people of the temple alliance didn''t expect that they would have a conflict because Tang fan was guiding them.

    Of course, according to Tang fan, his approach is just to advance these conflicts.

    Anyway, in order to compete for the possession of the earth, a war will break out between the four forces sooner or later.

    Finally, in the front, a strong mixed breath wave was transmitted.

    There are flames, ice, thunder, the earth and so on. All kinds of power and breath fluctuate and converge into one piece, just like an invisible and thick cloud floating over and on the ground.

    I saw the sky, the clouds rolling forward, as if there was a huge fan with strong force, rolling up countless strong winds.

    "Coming." the vision of the president of the swordsman guild was frozen.

    "The people of the temple Alliance came as expected."

    At this moment, the momentum of everyone became more concise and full of terrible tension, as if it could break out at any time. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1565

    The 50000 legion of guild alliance stopped, and the 50000 legion of temple alliance appeared opposite.

    The people of the temple alliance are different from the guild alliance. Each temple is proficient in certain forces, such as ice, fire, lightning, etc. Therefore, the breath is more pure, natural, and more pure in power.

    "Originally, I was going to let your guild alliance go, as long as you are willing to bow your head and admit your mistake." the alliance leader of the war Temple stared at the people of the guild alliance with a cold face, and finally fell on the nine alliance leaders in the sky, swept by and said coldly.

    "This is what we want to say to your temple alliance," retorted the president of the soldiers'' union with a sneer and without hesitation.

    "Today, it seems that one of the four forces, the Holy See of light, the Holy See of darkness, the temple alliance and your guild alliance, will withdraw from this competition ahead of time." the alliance leader of the snow and ice temple said faintly.

    "I believe it''s not our guild alliance that quit," said the general president of the magician guild.

    "Wait and see."

    "War!"

    With a sound, it was earth shaking.

    The soldiers of the two major leagues burst out strong breath one after another, turned into an invisible billow, and rushed to each other one after another.

    The sound of rumbling sounded, as if it were terrible as the collapse of the earth.

    The two sides have approached each other and shot.

    Holy order to holy order, legendary order to legendary order, super order to super order.

    Only the ten alliance leaders of the temple alliance, the nine alliance leaders of the guild alliance and Tang fan, the only deputy alliance leader, haven''t made a move yet. They are watching from a distance.

    "Vice alliance leader Tang, the strength of the ten alliance leaders of the temple alliance is not weak, and they are not under us at all. No matter which one you fight later, you should deal with it carefully." the general president of the swordsman Association said to Tang fan.

    "It''s said that the vice leader of Tang should be careful and deal with it." other leaders also agreed one after another.

    "Don''t worry, alliance leaders. Although my strength is not as good as that of alliance leaders, I can still do it if I don''t confront them and delay time," Tang Fan said.

    "That''s good. When we solve our opponents, we''ll come to help you kill them." the warrior guild always grows up and laughs.

    The battle below became chaotic. Both sides were merciless to kill each other completely.

    Qin Taisheng was at the beginning of the holy order. Therefore, he found his opponent at the beginning of the holy order. As soon as he made a move, he attacked with all his strength. His fists and feet were extremely violent and his lethality was extremely terrible.

    Moreover, Qin Taisheng''s body is very powerful, and his fighting energy is much more pure than that of the strong at the beginning of the general holy order. His fighting talent is superior. The combination of various advantages makes it possible for Qin Taisheng to fight and kill across levels.

    As soon as he shot, he hit a strong man at the beginning of the holy stage of the temple alliance in an instant, then hit him hard, and then killed him.

    Qin Taisheng completely obeyed Tang fan''s orders and tried his best to kill each other as much as possible.

    "Let''s go too." the warrior guild always growled, took out a huge sabre, cut it down in the void, cut it to the front, and cut it to the alliance leader of the war temple like the sky.

    "Find your own way!" the alliance leader of the war Temple shouted coldly and followed.

    Other alliance leaders also shot one after another.

    "It''s said that the guild alliance has a deputy leader. It seems that it''s you." the leader of the flame Temple rushed to Tang fan and sneered, as if he had found a big bargain: "you''re dead. I''ll burn you to ashes."

    "Just come." Tang fan shouted, but he sneered in his heart.

    Soon, the alliance leader of the flame Temple waved, and a flame condensed into a roar like a dragon, destroying the void.

    Tang fan also waved the magic array. A huge dragon roared out and collided with each other''s flame. Both burst and annihilated, and the red scattered like fireworks.

    "A little strength." the leader of the flame temple was a little surprised, and then sneered again, "but if you have only this strength, you''ll die."

    Then the leader of the flame Temple attacked again. This time, many flames roared and rushed towards Tang fan like a torrent. The sky was red and the temperature rose rapidly.

    "It''s really powerful. It''s almost invincible at the peak of the holy order. Unfortunately, it''s still too weak for me." Tang Fan said secretly. Nevertheless, Tang fan pretended to be hard to fight back and dodge.

    At the same time, a shadow appeared from Tang fan''s body and quickly went to the ground with the help of the light of the flame, which no one noticed.

    The ghost assassin appeared separately, came to the ground, and then killed everywhere.

    Ghost Assassin''s killing is not divided into camps. Except for immortal people, he specially attacks the people of guild alliance and temple alliance, and sends out the breath of dark power.

    The breath of this dark force fluctuates faintly and seems not strong, but it spreads out from time to time. At first, it is not obvious, but over time, it will be found slowly.

    "This is... The fluctuation of the power of darkness!"

    The allies in the battle also caught this breath fluctuation one after another. They stopped and retreated one by one. They felt it carefully. They really felt a trace of dark power fluctuating below and moving rapidly, and many people were killed.

    "Damn it, guild alliance, you have taken refuge in the dark Vatican." the leader of the temple alliance changed his face one after another.

    "It''s clear that you invited the killer of the dark Vatican." the nine alliance leaders of the guild alliance were livid.

    "No, is the killer of the dark Vatican trying to weaken our power?" at this moment, the leaders of the temple alliance and the guild Alliance came up with the idea one after another, and their faces changed greatly and were very ugly.

    Below, the power of darkness is flashing, and a large number of soldiers have died.

    "Stop it, stop it all, stop the war." the alliance leaders roared, and the voice went down.

    Suddenly, all the people who fought stopped.

    Tang fan didn''t speak. He suddenly felt that letting the ghost assassin go out separately seemed to make some changes in things, which was beyond his expectation.

    However, Tang fan is not sure whether such expectation is good or bad, so he can only wait and see its change.

    However, in a short period of time, a large number of deaths occurred in the two major leagues. On each side, more than 10000 and nearly 20000 people died, of which thousands died in the hands of ghost assassins.

    If the ghost assassin hadn''t retained a lot of strength, I''m afraid these people wouldn''t be enough to kill. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1566

    "Damn it, the people of the dark Vatican joined us in the battle." the alliance leader of the flame Temple angrily said.

    "Will the battle between our two major leagues continue?" asked the president of the swordsman guild with a sneer.

    "Unless you are too stupid to be saved, you won''t say such words." the leader of thunder Temple sneered.

    "The battle between our two major leagues should stop here. This time, we have losses on both sides. However, the most important thing is the killer of the dark Vatican, which has brought great losses to our two major leagues. At the same time, it is also blatantly bullying our two major leagues. I have a suggestion that our two major leagues put aside our differences and resentments for the time being, and fight against the dark Vatican unanimously The dark Vatican issued an ultimatum, "said the president of the magician guild.

    "Hum, what more ultimatum should we give? In my opinion, we should unite immediately, show our real elite strength, form a joint army, and immediately advance to the dark Vatican, take the dark Vatican by surprise, so that they will suffer heavy losses." said the alliance leader of the war temple.

    "This approach is feasible, but don''t forget that the Holy See of light is watching. If our two major alliances and the Holy See of darkness lose both sides and suffer heavy losses, in the end, we will all be defeated by the Holy See of light, and the earth will be occupied by the Holy See of light. At that time, all our efforts will be in vain and we can''t get anything." Said the president of the adventurers Association.

    "Yes, don''t forget the Holy See of light. This is the real enemy."

    "What should we do? Should we watch the killers of the dark Vatican kill our soldiers, but remain indifferent?"

    "No, I don''t mean that. The dark Vatican must fight against it. I suggest that our two major alliances merge to become a new and stronger alliance, mobilize real elites from the headquarters, enrich our strength, further strengthen and form a tripartite confrontation with the dark Vatican and the bright Vatican."

    "I don''t agree with the alliance alliance. The temple is the temple and the guild is the guild. We can''t confuse it."

    "I agree with the re alliance of the two major alliances. Originally, the strength of our two major alliances is inferior to that of the bright Vatican and the dark Vatican. If the two Vaticans are not hostile and contain each other, I''m afraid our two alliances will be cleaned up. Therefore, the re alliance is the right way. Otherwise, when the two Vaticans get an agreement, one Vatican will deal with one alliance Then it will be our end. "

    Tang fan stood aside and listened to the dialogue between the leaders of the two major alliances. Without saying a word, he observed the development direction of things.

    "It''s possible. Maybe the people of the two Vaticans have begun to negotiate. We must form an alliance as soon as possible and become a new alliance before we can have the strength to confront the two Vaticans."

    "Well, if there is an alliance, what will be the name of the new alliance? How will the interests be distributed at that time?"

    As soon as they heard this, they immediately fell into meditation.

    Since we want to form a new alliance, which is formed by the temple alliance and guild alliance, we must have a new alliance name.

    Still called the temple alliance?

    The people of the temple alliance are naturally happy, but the people of the guild alliance will never agree, and vice versa.

    After all, which party''s name is used as the name of the new alliance is the affirmation of which party. Virtually, it shows that this party occupies a major position in the new alliance and has a greater voice.

    Therefore, no one will agree to use the other party''s name as the new alliance name.

    Another question is, if the alliance succeeds and wins the final victory, how should the new colonies be allocated?

    If the two problems are not solved, the new alliance will not be established.

    "I have a suggestion. It''s better to take a word from the name of our alliance and combine it as the name of the new alliance."

    "Take one word? The alliance of God and the public? It''s not good to hear, the alliance of temple and society? It''s not good to hear, and other combinations are not good to hear."

    "Dear alliance leaders, I have a suggestion." Tang fan suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Vice alliance leader, please speak." the alliance leaders of the guild alliance looked at Tang fan and said, while the alliance leaders of the temple alliance also looked at Tang fan and waited for Tang fan to speak.

    "Since it is a new alliance formed by the combination of the two major alliances, and the purpose is to fight against the bright Vatican and the dark Vatican, finally defeat them, win the final victory and win the new colony, it is better to be called the glory alliance," Tang Fan said.

    "The name of glory Alliance... Seems to be feasible."

    "It''s not biased against any party. Indeed, it''s feasible."

    "In that case, use this name, the glory alliance, defeat the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness, and obtain supreme glory."

    "The name is really good, but what about the final distribution?"

    "After all, the strength of our two major leagues is almost the same."

    "OK, for the time being, we will position the five-year distribution."

    "Now, we will send the news of the new alliance back to our temple guild, and let them send more elite soldiers to support us. We are ready to go to war."

    Tang fan didn''t speak again, so he looked at them. The more they said, the more excited they were, but he sneered in his heart.

    "Glory alliance, supreme glory... Ha ha, it''s just a temporary hop." Tang fan sneered: "let you go to war with the two Vaticans. After both lose, it''s time for me to really fight. At that time, you''ll all be badly hurt."

    The people of the two major leagues don''t know Tang fan''s true identity or Tang fan''s mind.

    They did not expect that all this was actually a prelude to Tang fan''s directing.

    Of course, they will know later, but by that time, it''s too late to know. Everything has become a foregone conclusion.

    Soon, after some discussion, the temple alliance and guild alliance led the remaining soldiers back to their respective camps. Then, they quickly spread the news of the formation of a new alliance, and sent real elite soldiers out from their headquarters to prepare to build a powerful elite alliance Corps.

    All actions are carried out in a vigorous and vigorous manner, with extraordinary speed and efficiency.

    Tang fan, on the other hand, did not take any more action. He was meditating and waiting for a new beginning and the real establishment of the glory alliance. At that time, Tang fan would take the next step to stimulate the contradiction between the glory alliance and the two Vaticans and make it completely erupt. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1567

    In just three days or so, the glory alliance was really established.

    In addition, the new camp has been officially completed, which is located in the central area of the original two alliance camps, with a larger scope.

    Moreover, half of the camp of the glory alliance is the camp form of the guild alliance, and the other half is the temple form of the temple alliance, which does not conflict with each other.

    Tang fan also saw that the elite soldiers sent by both sides from the headquarters and the strong saints of each side had added thousands of them, which surprised Tang fan.

    Originally, I thought that there were a limited number of Saint level strong people in the dark continent. Unexpectedly, there were many Saint level strong people secretly trained in each temple. Moreover, they all adopted unified military training management, so that these Saint level strong people were neat and United, and their joint power was more powerful.

    However, after careful study, Tang fan found that the potential of these Saint level strongmen has been exhausted, and there are more or less hidden dangers in their bodies, indicating that these Saint level strongmen actually did not have the potential to promote the saint level, but were forced to reach the saint level by some secret methods adopted by the temple or guild, but since then, The potential is completely exhausted, leaving hidden dangers. No matter how you cultivate in the future, you can''t improve any strength. Moreover, your life has also been significantly affected, which is half shorter than those who break through the holy order.

    "It seems that there are still many strong saints who are forced to become strong in each temple. I believe there are not a few strong saints who are forced to become strong in the dark Vatican and the light Vatican." Tang Fan said secretly.

    In addition to the more than 2000 Saint level strongmen in total, the legendary level strongmen have increased by 50000, exceeding 100000. These legendary level strongmen, like those Saint level strongmen, are almost forced by secret methods.

    As for the super order, it has not been sent out, because it is difficult for the super order strength to play much role in such a war.

    One hundred thousand legendary ranks, two thousand holy ranks, the new legion of the glory alliance, are terrible.

    "Why do I have a strange feeling, as if there were any major changes to happen?" Tang fan in the camp keenly felt that there was an abnormal fluctuation in the air and could not help frowning and thinking.

    The power of his field spread out, carefully analyzed the abnormal fluctuations in the air, and immediately his face changed.

    "The fluctuation of the breath of death? Neither the dark Vatican nor the light Vatican have professionals who master the power of death, nor in the glory alliance. Moreover, the content of the fluctuation of the breath of death in the air increases and is rising at a slow speed. Is it that there are a large number of things with the power of death?" Tang fan guessed and felt, Great events are about to happen.

    ¡­¡­

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie... I toronos haven''t come out for hundreds of years. The Holy See of light chased me hundreds of years ago. Now, I want to revenge them, revenge them severely, and turn them all into my undead." on the dark continent, figures appeared one after another on the wasteland not far from the glory alliance, the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness.

    These figures are all gray robes. It seems that these robes are very old. It seems that they have gone through hundreds of years or even longer.

    One of them gave out a weird laugh and said that the sound was like a night owl, which made people feel creepy.

    "Toronos, each of us has been chased and killed by the Holy See of light, but you should remember that this time, we have a task. Our task is not just for the Holy See of light. We want to turn all our enemies into a family of undead for us to drive. The new colony can only be owned by our family of undead mages." Another grey robe said in a strange voice.

    Originally, these people are necromancers, or they can''t be called by humans.

    Because the necromancer has been eroded by the smell of death for a long time, their bodies have already died and dried up. In short, the necromancer can actually be regarded as a semi necromancer.

    These necromancers were chased and killed by the Holy See of light in their early years. After narrowly escaping, they all entered the death swamp. The death swamp is said to be a huge magic array. At the same time, it slowly started and operated.

    The smell of death became stronger in an instant.

    The forces of death are constantly seeping into the ground from the magic array, as if they are pulling something... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1568

    As if in the boundless wasteland, dozens of dead mages floated slowly in the air. Their singing voice carried a kind of magic, constantly pulling the surrounding death elements into the magic array, and then into the ground.

    The scope of the magic array is expanding rapidly under this ceremony, from the original 10000 meters to 20000 meters, and continues to expand.

    Click, click!

    Suddenly, only a strange sound was heard from the bottom of the wasteland, like an illusion.

    Then he saw the black and red soil of the wasteland arched, as if something was going to drill out from below.

    Then, a gray Bone Claw pierced the raised soil, as if to grasp what is and stab it into the sky.

    The gray Bone Claw looked like malnutrition and calcium deficiency. The soil rustled down. The bone claw bent and pressed the ground, and the soil broke open again. The other bone claw appeared again. Then, hold it up, and a skeleton head slowly rushed out of the ground.

    Soon, a skeleton stood up from the ground and appeared on the wasteland. The skeleton of the skeleton was gray white, and the soul fire burning in the eyes was orange, indicating that the strength of the skeleton was at the primary level.

    The skeleton was not tall and held a rusty iron sword in his hand. It obviously belonged to a soldier.

    Click, click!

    As the skeleton broke through the earth, more clicks sounded. One bone claw pierced the ground. At the same time, thousands of bone claws pierced the ground. That scene was not only spectacular, but also strange.

    Wave after wave of skeletons sprang out of the ground of the wasteland. The number of ten thousand and ten thousand was increasing. In a short time, more than 100000 skeleton soldiers appeared and stood on the wasteland.

    Finally, when dozens of necromancers stopped singing and the magic array stopped running, there were millions of skeleton soldiers standing on the wasteland.

    These skeleton soldiers have gray white bones, and the flame burning in their eyes is orange, indicating that millions of skeleton soldiers are junior skeleton soldiers.

    And that''s not enough.

    Although there are millions, however, the strength is too weak. If you meet the strong, you will be killed easily.

    After a period of rest, dozens of necromancers sang again, and the magic array started again. Again, a large number of skeleton soldiers were called out.

    Ten times, tens of millions of skeleton soldiers of the first level appeared on the wasteland.

    The Necromancers gave orders to these skeleton soldiers to start immediately and move out of the wasteland. The direction is exactly where the light Vatican, the dark Vatican and the glory alliance are located.

    There are tens of millions of first-class skeleton soldiers. This scene is incomparably spectacular and indescribable.

    Countless clicks sounded constantly, dense and creepy, like a skeleton ocean.

    These necromancers still didn''t stop calling. Their spells seemed to have changed. The summoned skeleton soldiers, soul fire, turned yellow, indicating that these were medium-level skeleton soldiers.

    Five million, finally, fully summoned 500 middle-level skeleton soldiers, followed by tens of millions of skeleton soldiers.

    Then, millions of high-level skeleton soldiers were summoned.

    Then there are 500000 super skeleton soldiers, and then there are 200000 legendary skeleton soldiers.

    The dozens of necromancers all exist at the saint level. At this time, the magic array has been reduced to the original 10000 meters, and dozens of necromancers sing again. This time, the singing sound is larger and longer than ever.

    Then, a strong white bone claw appeared as if tearing the earth. Then, a skeleton soldier with a white body as jade rushed out of the ground. The soul fire burning in his eyes was a deep blue, indicating that the skeleton soldier was a powerful existence of the second holy order.

    Fifty thousand, a full fifty thousand of the skeleton soldiers of the second holy order, were summoned to form an army and set off after the legendary skeleton army.

    Finally, ten thousand skeleton soldiers at the beginning of the holy order were called out, entered the skeleton army and began to move forward.

    Dozens of necromancers, after a period of rest, also moved forward slowly with the skeleton soldiers at the beginning of the 10000 holy level.

    ¡­¡­

    "The evil undead dares to reappear. On behalf of God''s will, I will destroy you."

    "Even the necromancer family has appeared. It''s becoming more and more interesting."

    The Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness have formed triangular horns with the alliance of glory, and the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness happen to bear the brunt.

    In fact, when dozens of necromancers were singing, the light Vatican and the dark Vatican had already noticed that something was wrong. After speculation, they found that the family of necromancers who had been hidden for hundreds of years reappeared, and they quickly gathered soldiers to prepare for confrontation.

    The soldiers here are at least super level. It''s very simple to kill skeleton soldiers who have only the first level.

    With one sword strike, hundreds of first-class skeleton soldiers are often completely killed.

    However, there are tens of millions of first-class skeleton soldiers, and they are not afraid of death. They rush up one after another. Under the continuous accumulation, they even let the super soldiers of the two Vaticans die.

    The skeleton soldiers came like a torrent, like a swarm of locusts. Although their individual strength was not very strong, there were a large number. Under the impact, the loss of the bright Vatican and the dark Vatican was more and more.

    "Jie Jie... You bastards of the Holy See of light, your end is coming." the necromancer flew up from behind and laughed proudly.

    "Bone strengthening." several necromancers jointly performed skeleton increasing magic, and the gray white light burst out and fell on the skeleton bones, which immediately greatly improved the bone strength and combat effectiveness of these skeleton soldiers.

    "Death ripple."

    "Death roar."

    At least the Necromancers in the middle of the holy order immediately caused great losses to the people of the light Vatican and the dark Vatican.

    "Evil heretics dare to enter the mainland even if they don''t stay in the death swamp and wait for death. On behalf of God''s will, I will punish you." the Archbishop of the Holy See appeared, made a righteous speech, and then cast the Holy Light spell to fight back. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1569

    "What, the necromancer of the death swamp also appeared, summoning tens of millions of skeleton soldiers from the ancient battlefield to attack the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness?"

    Within the glory alliance, 19 alliance leaders and Tang fan, the vice alliance leader, all received this news, and their hearts were shocked and shocked.

    "It turned out that the family of necromancers in the death swamp is here. No wonder the breath of death power between heaven and earth suddenly becomes stronger and stronger." Tang fan thought to himself. At the same time, he was very curious: "I''ve heard of death swamp once before and got some simple understanding. It''s said that it was opened up by the ancestor of the necromancer and belongs to the paradise of the necromancer family. However, in the dark continent, the necromancer has disappeared for hundreds of years because of the suppression and pursuit of the Holy See of light, which is why I''ve been unwilling to expose myself One of the reasons for true identity. "

    "Now, the family of necromancers has appeared, which is completely beyond my expectation. My plan is to arouse the contradiction between the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness and the glory alliance, and then fight. When all three defeats are hurt, I will try my best to defeat them in one fell swoop, lay the foundation for victory, obtain the fruits of victory and protect the earth. Now, the emergence of necromancers is over All have disrupted my plan and rhythm, and a more chaotic situation has emerged. At present, it is no longer suitable to make any plan. We can only wait and see its changes. Perhaps, with the emergence of the necromancer who has not appeared for hundreds of years, other changes will continue to occur. "

    When Tang fan thought secretly, other alliance leaders also expressed their opinions one after another.

    "Well, these non-human beings who play with souls and corpses, which are disgusting to living creatures, have finally done a good thing."

    "This is not necessarily a good thing. Don''t forget the natural disaster that occurred thousands of years ago. This time, the Necromancers who have been lurking in the death swamp for hundreds of years appear again. They must have accumulated enough strength and intend to repeat the natural disaster thousands of years ago. Now, they are just talking to the Holy See of light and the Church of darkness first If our glory alliance is also in the position of the light Vatican and the dark Vatican, then the first to be attacked will be our glory alliance. "

    "Yes, necromancers are the public enemies of the whole continent. Their appearance is not only to deal with the light Vatican and the dark Vatican. Once the light Vatican and the dark Vatican cannot resist, we will also be attacked."

    "I believe that with the strength of the bright Vatican and the dark Vatican, we must be able to block the attack of the Necromancers."

    "Not necessarily. The strength of the light Vatican and the dark Vatican is indeed very strong, but don''t forget that these necromancers have been silent for hundreds of years. After hundreds of years of accumulation, we don''t know how strong their strength will be. However, the attack of tens of millions of skeleton soldiers is certainly only the first step of Necromancers."

    "It seems that our mainland will fall into chaos again. The natural disaster thousands of years ago will appear again."

    "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you suggest?"

    "I think our glory alliance should join hands with forces large and small in other continents to fight against the family of Necromancers."

    "Yes, the emergence of the necromancer is no longer a matter of which person or organization, but related to the safety of everyone in the whole continent. Therefore, all forces must act, unite, fight together, and mobilize the most powerful force to completely eliminate the necromancer before they show their strong power."

    "Send out the strongest force in the whole continent? I don''t think it''s necessary. The natural disaster thousands of years ago was because the necromancer appeared too suddenly. Now, after the natural disaster, the overall strength of the mainland has improved a lot over the past thousands of years. It''s not necessary to send out the strongest force to pay these necromancer."

    "We must use the strongest force to completely destroy the Necromancers with the potential of thunder. Don''t forget that necromancers are a disgusting group. Once they die, they will become the power they use."

    As a necromancer, Tang fan sits here and listens to their discussion on necromancer, which is also negative. Tang fan is a little helpless and a little funny.

    "I also agree to dispatch the strongest force to destroy the necromancer in one fell swoop."

    Finally, it was unanimously adopted, and the news immediately spread all over the mainland, which immediately caused a panic in the mainland.

    ¡­¡­

    "This is a good opportunity for our dragon people to occupy the new colony and become a new habitat for our dragon people, which can make our dragon people grow up rapidly," said the current leader of the dragon people.

    Immediately, with the support of the elders, the dragon people sent out nearly half of their strength, led by half of the Dragon elders. The dragon people and the King Dragon people, the Dragon soldiers and the Dragon soldiers rode on the Asian Dragon beasts closely related to them, left the dragon people''s sea area, entered the mainland and came towards the direction of the earth.

    ¡­¡­

    "Sword of light."

    A golden light rose, condensed into a huge sword, cut forward and fell, and hundreds of skeleton soldiers were quickly melted and disappeared like ice and snow in the scorching sun.

    "The light ruling."

    A huge holy light appeared from the sky and exploded like an aurora. Countless holy light ripples diffused. In a moment, there was a zone of nothingness where hundreds of skeleton soldiers turned into nothingness. The Holy Light ripples spread away. The skeletons within a kilometer radius trembled one after another, and then one by one seemed to be weathered, A little scattered.

    "Death ripple."

    The gray white ripples spread among the ranks of the Holy See of light. Some of the soldiers of the Holy See of light who were swept by the ripples had a meal one after another, and then, like the soil washed away by the huge waves, they were exposed to the waves of death. Their vitality was rapidly lost and their bodies were rapidly shriveled.

    "Death shock wave!"

    A gray white death force gathered, and then, like an aurora, struck out, crossed a straight track, where there was no grass, and the vitality disappeared.

    "Dark explosion!"

    As soon as the boom rang out, countless darkness exploded, as if swallowing everything.

    The battle between the Necromancers and the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness is in full swing. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1570

    The skeleton army summoned by the necromancer kept moving forward and attacking, fighting and killing with the army of the bright Vatican and the dark Vatican. Although the casualties of the skeleton army were far better than those of the two Vaticans, the number of skeleton legions was dozens of times more than that of the two Vaticans.

    "Great summoning of the dead!"

    More than a dozen necromancers at least in the middle of the holy level jointly displayed a powerful summoning skill. Under the spread of gray light, quickly, the soldiers of the light Vatican or the dark Vatican who had died trembled, their bones broke out one by one, and skeleton soldiers appeared on the battlefield to supplement the consumption of the skeleton Legion, Also joined the battle against the two Vaticans.

    "Purification, we must purify the dead soldiers in time." the people''s Congress of the Holy See of light roared.

    Dozens of necromancers at least in the middle of the holy order constantly display their necromancer magic skills and attack the two Vaticans again and again. The strong ones of the holy order among the two Vaticans also fight back one after another. You come and go on both sides, and the battle is extremely fierce.

    "Come out, my Zombie King."

    "Come out and show your killing style, dark knight."

    After all, there are only dozens of necromancers, which is still inferior to the strong ones of the holy order of the two Vaticans. Therefore, the Necromancers who began to be at the disadvantage finally summoned their own powerful necromancers who have been trained for many years.

    These, but they all communicated the potential and powerful undead summoned by the underworld. After years of training, they became much more powerful than before.

    Zombie King, death knight, ghost king, etc. all exist at the holy level, and at least reach the middle level of the holy level.

    All of a sudden, the number of holy ranks of the necromancer side doubled and their strength increased greatly. Especially the Necromancers of these holy ranks have their own wisdom and strong and terrible combat effectiveness.

    "Evil undead!"

    "It''s the undead of the underworld, these damn undead mages."

    The holy order strongmen of the light Vatican and the dark Vatican shouted abuse one after another.

    In terms of quantity, the holy order of the necromancer has surpassed the holy order of the light Vatican and the dark Vatican.

    Because those strong men at the beginning of the holy stage are fighting with tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers at the beginning of the holy stage summoned by the Necromancers.

    Gradually, some people in the two Vaticans could not support it.

    "Disgusting necromancers, your doomsday is coming."

    At this time, while the strong saints of the two Vaticans were struggling to support, there was a murky sound in the sky, and a sound rolled and vibrated with it.

    The two Vaticans were immediately delighted.

    A strong breath came rapidly from a distance. It was the breath fluctuation of the top power of the holy order. It was the 19 leaders of the glory alliance and Tang fan, the vice leader of the glory alliance, who took the lead in coming to support.

    Although it is not in the right way with the two Vaticans, when facing the family of necromancers, we must temporarily put aside our differences, unite and fight together, otherwise we will be destroyed by the group of Necromancers.

    The Necromancers were shocked.

    The emergence of twenty holy order peaks is enough to overturn the current advantage.

    "Jie Jie Jie......"

    Suddenly, bursts of strange laughter came from the other side.

    The sound seemed to pierce the eardrum. When people heard it, they immediately felt very uncomfortable, especially those soldiers who had not reached the holy order. When they heard this burst of laughter, they were affected, their combat effectiveness decreased a lot, and they were directly attacked by skeleton soldiers, resulting in a large number of deaths.

    Then, a large dark cloud appeared in the sky behind the necromancers, as if to cover up and devour the sky.

    Then, there were waves of strong and incomparable breath of death, like a violent wave, pounding from a distance, shaking the air and crushing everything.

    This wave of strong death breath fluctuation has reached the peak level of the holy order. It is very powerful, and there is more than one.

    Tang fan keenly caught that there seemed to be some subtle differences between this wave of death breath and the death breath of the Necromancers.

    "Master, that''s the smell of Lich." Derek seemed to know that Tang fan was confused, and his voice sounded in Tang fan''s soul.

    "Lich?" Tang fan was slightly stunned, and then subconsciously looked down at his heart.

    Because Tang fan had a lich heart before, and the Lich heart was integrated into his heart, making him have extraordinary abilities.

    Tang fan still knows something about lich, but he hasn''t really seen what Lich looks like.

    "What the hell!"

    "It''s a lich. Be careful," Tang fan whispered.

    "Lich!" the nineteen alliance leaders suddenly changed their faces.

    What is a lich?

    Lich is an evolution of necromancer.

    Every necromancer has a long life, but compared with the strong at the same level, the life of necromancer is far less than that of the strong at the same level.

    After all, the necromancer is not a real necromancer, but human beings, a group of living creatures. He has cultivated the power of death for a long time and is eroded by the smell of death. Although it has changed, he is still not completely divorced from the essence.

    The body of the necromancer has actually died and gradually lost its vitality. The reason why they can still exist is because of their strong soul.

    But a strong soul can''t guarantee their survival.

    Therefore, in order to achieve immortality, the ancestor of the necromancer created a secret method to completely transform the essence of life, from the semi necromancer state of the necromancer to the necromancer. After the transformation, it became a new necromancer - Lich.

    Because the Lich is a real undead, it has the ability to live forever.

    Moreover, after being transformed into a lich, it also has more powerful strength, and has a powerful body that the necromancer does not have. It can be said that the Lich not only has more powerful spell casting ability, but also has a body that is comparable to or even stronger than the soldiers of the same level.

    Moreover, the Lich''s body also has a very strong self-healing and regeneration ability. Unless the Lich''s body can be completely destroyed in an instant, their damage will heal in a very short time.

    Of course, the more serious the injury, the longer the recovery time will be.

    The most important thing is that even if you completely defeat the Lich in an instant, you can''t really kill the Lich. Unless you can find the Lich life box, the Lich will be reborn after a period of time. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1571

    It was because the Lich was strong and difficult to deal with, so the nineteen alliance leaders changed their faces when they heard Tang fan''s words.

    Although they have not really seen the lich, let alone fought with the lich, the natural disaster thousands of years ago spread widely, still let them have a kind of awe for the Lich.

    Tang fan, however, has a strong interest in his heart and wants to really see what a lich looks like.

    At this time, the huge dark cloud in the sky finally floated over and shrouded over Tang fan and others. For a moment, it seemed as if the sky was dark.

    The smell of death became more intense, with a kind of cold and overcast. The air temperature dropped by dozens of degrees in an instant. You can vaguely see some fine frost floating on the air.

    I saw those skeleton soldiers, one by one, soaring in momentum, just like those who beat chicken blood, and their combat effectiveness soared. On the contrary, the soldiers of the bright Vatican and the dark Vatican, like frost eggplant, looked listless, and their combat effectiveness was affected and decreased a lot.

    The dozens of necromancers and the holy order necromancers they summoned also had a sharp rise in their breath. On Tang fan''s side, they felt that their breath had been suppressed one by one, and 100% could only play 90%.

    For the strong, the gap of 10% is still very huge. In particular, one party is weakened by 10% and one party gets an increase of 10% or even 20%. In this way, the gap is widened.

    This fades and that fades. The original advantage tilts to Tang fan and others, but now it tilts back.

    Among the people present, only Tang fan was not suppressed.

    "This black cloud is made of pure breath of death and ice. It is said that the power of the Lich is the mixture of death and ice. Under such a black cloud, those belonging to the undead system will increase, and those belonging to the non undead system will be weakened." Tang fan thought to himself: "this thing made by the Lich is similar to the field."

    "Jie Jie... Humble human beings, your end is coming!"

    Soon, a strange laugh came down from the dark clouds. The Lich thought it was a superior existence to human beings. Therefore, when calling human beings, the word humble would be added as a prefix.

    Then, I saw three black figures slowly coming out of the dark cloud layer and falling slowly. They were higher than Tang fan and others. Stop.

    Because they are all covered in black robes, people can''t see what these three guys look like, but it''s certain that they are the so-called Lich.

    Their breath belongs to the holy order peak, and then it is a very powerful holy order peak, which is better than many human professionals at any holy order peak present.

    In addition, coupled with various factors, with the ability of three lichs, it is enough to resist more than ten human holy order peak strongmen, at least ten.

    "The power of death and cold ice mixed to form a new power." Tang fan''s strength was invincible, so he easily analyzed the power of the three lichs.

    "Evil heresy, accept punishment."

    A Archbishop of the Holy See of light shouted. Immediately, his hands burst out a strong holy light, condensed and combined into a huge holy light sphere, rolled out, crushed the void, and blasted at the three lichs.

    "Jie Jie, humble human beings, with this strength, also want to deal with us." one of the Lich monsters smiled. Immediately, the Lich waved and quickly condensed a gray black and ice blue energy ball in front of him. The energy ball sent out a strong cold smell of death and rushed towards the ball of holy light.

    The two energy balls collided in an instant. With a bang, the Holy Light sphere broke, and then disappeared as if swallowed. The Lich''s death Ice Sphere rolled away and blasted at the archbishop.

    The Archbishop''s face suddenly changed, and he shot again. Several other archbishops also shot one after another to defeat the death ice energy ball together.

    "Humble human beings, accept your doomsday."

    Suddenly, the three lichs shouted at the same time and shot one after another. The strong wave of 40000 ice power spread away, like a heavy wave. Everyone, except Tang fan, felt swept by a cold and tense all over.

    Then, the dark clouds in the sky rolled and surged up, and the smell of death and cold ice became more rich.

    "Let''s do it."

    Immediately, Tang fan, all the strong saints of the holy order, mobilized their energy, released powerful skills, and blasted at the three lichs. The skills of various colors were powerful enough to destroy the mountains, so they wanted to kill all the three lichs.

    The three Lich Jie laughed strangely and then shot. The dark clouds in the sky seemed to be pulled, rolled up and gathered down to form a huge spear. As soon as the void shook and stabbed, they directly defeated most of their skills and rushed to Tang fan and others.

    In fact, for the three lichs, Tang fan could kill them instantly if he wanted, but he didn''t do so, because before that time, Tang fan felt that there should be more than these dozens of dead mages in the death swamp, even lichs.

    Tang fan is not stupid enough to think that there are only these forces in the death swamp. It''s good to rely on these forces alone, but it''s still a lot worse to cause chaos in the mainland.

    Therefore, there must be a backhand in the death swamp. These necromancers and three lichs are just a pioneer.

    "Stop it!"

    It is hard to imagine that the joint strength of the three lichs would be so terrible that they not only defeated the attacks of dozens of Saint level strong men, but also made a strong counterattack.

    However, when Tang fan and others joined hands to defeat the huge black spear, several more spears appeared, condensed directly from the sky, and then fell hard, almost breaking the sky.

    The breath is too strong, giving people a feeling of almost despair. The strong men of the holy order below have changed their faces and become very ugly.

    "Go all out and don''t have any reservations."

    At this time, the dozens of necromancers also seized the opportunity and followed them one after another. In this way, it was even worse.

    Tang fan''s holy rank strongmen did not dare to retain the slightest bit of strength, attacked with all their strength, resisted desperately, and roared loudly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1572

    Boom!

    The sky and the earth broke, and the heaven and the earth were broken. Many human Saint level strong people could not resist the joint attack of three lichs, dozens of necromancers and Saint level dead. Their skills were defeated one after another. The world was broken. These human Saint level strong people trembled and screamed one after another, spitting blood and flying out.

    Too powerful, the attack of the three lichs is too powerful, and those necromancers and summoning the Necromancers are just a foil.

    Like others, Tang fan also flew upside down, but did not eject blood.

    Many powerful human holy order strongmen, after flying upside down, some stubbornly restrained and stopped in mid air, while others directly fell to the ground and smashed a hole.

    "Jie Jie... Humble human beings, accept your death!" the liches smiled again and shot again. The thick dark clouds in the sky seemed to be their inexhaustible source of power.

    Countless black energy surged down from the sky crazily and condensed again into the shape of skeletons. The black eyes seemed to absorb everything, which was creepy. The open round mouth was more like swallowing everything. Even, it was like constantly crying, which made people tremble from the heart.

    These huge black skeletons, like flying in the air, draw dark tracks one after another, and rush towards the human holy order strong ones. Their mouths open, as if they were going to devour the human holy order strong ones.

    One of the skeletons rushed to Tang fan. Tang fan didn''t dodge, but let the skeleton swallow himself.

    With Tang fan''s strength and mental strength, he can defeat the skeleton, but he wants to try what kind of mystery the skeleton''s attack is.

    At the moment when he was swallowed by the skull''s mouth, Tang fan felt that there were countless energies from all directions. These energies were very cold. They were a mixture of death and cold ice, combined in a wonderful way, rotating and with a terrible suction.

    These suction forces cling to Tang fan''s body from everywhere, and constantly suck out the vitality in Tang fan''s body.

    Tang fan suddenly understood that the attack launched by the lichs did not directly kill and destroy the target, but absorbed the vitality of the target after swallowing the target.

    Vitality is a very important energy in a living creature. The stronger the life energy, the greater the potential of the living creature, the longer the life span, and so on, affecting various states.

    Now that he knows this, Tang fan will not let his vitality be absorbed.

    However, some other strong saints are not so lucky. Despite their full resistance, they have absorbed a small part of their vitality.

    When the black skeletons disappeared, the strong men of the holy order looked pale, trembling and weak.

    "Well, someone is coming again?" in an instant, Tang fan caught the abnormality of breath fluctuation and knew that other people came quickly, and they were still a kind of people Tang fan was familiar with.

    After Tang fan found it, the three lichs also found it, so they stopped shooting again and looked away.

    "Jie Jie... Another humble human came to die." the liches smiled strangely.

    Soon, hundreds of figures appeared in the sky, emitting various light waves. They flew here quickly, very fast, and approached in the blink of an eye.

    "What a strong death force. It''s a necromancer!"

    "It is said that the necromancer has disappeared for hundreds of years. Unexpectedly, he reappeared."

    "Not only the necromancer, but also... The Lich!" the last two words, with a touch of dignity, obviously, the Lich is the existence that countless people are afraid of.

    "All of a sudden, it''s more lively and chaotic." Tang Fan said to himself, "there are necromancers and lichs. Now even the dragon people who have been away from the world for a long time have also appeared. The era of surging clouds."

    Sure enough, the hundreds of figures stopped one after another, and the light on them faded, revealing their body shape. It looks no different from human beings, but it is obviously different in the fluctuation of breath.

    "Humble humans, it''s your misfortune to come here." the lichs laughed.

    "Ugly things, don''t treat our dragon people as weak creatures like humans." an elder of the dragon people said coldly.

    "Dragon people!" the strong men of the human holy order were shocked again, and their brains could not turn around.

    The necromancer has appeared, and now even the dragon people have appeared. How chaotic is this.

    "Jie Jie... The dragon people, yes, are indeed a stronger race than human beings. It''s best to train you into undead soldiers." the liches said with a strange smile.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, start and kill these lichs and necromancers first." another elder of the dragon people, said coldly.

    As soon as the voice fell, the soldiers of the dragon people started at once.

    The dragon people all have Asian dragons, and the hundreds of dragon people who took the lead in coming are all powerful beings at the holy level. They ride flying Asian dragons. The level of these Asian dragons is similar to that of themselves.

    As for the dragon people below the holy level, they are also coming, but they ride on the ground Asian dragons, which are not as fast as flying Asian dragons, but they are more in number, as many as thousands.

    The dragon people did their best without reservation. Together with the Asian Dragon beasts under their seats, they also followed suit.

    A powerful and incomparable attack, emitting all kinds of energy and with the smell of destruction, bombarded out, all targeting three lichs and those necromancer mages.

    As soon as the dragon people shot, the power was far better than that of the strong men of the human holy order, which frightened the lichs and necromancers, and they tried their best to do it without any reservation.

    "Back off!" I don''t know which human holy order strong man shouted. Then, the human holy order strong men who were still in the air retreated and avoided one after another.

    In fact, they are also very clear that the emergence of these dragon people must be malicious.

    Although it is said that now it is against the Lich and the necromancer, in fact, no matter which side wins, it is against the human side. Therefore, strictly speaking, both the Lich necromancer and the dragon people coming later are all strong enemies of human beings. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1573

    The dragon people and the Lich necromancer have launched a fierce battle. You come and go on both sides, with all kinds of energy and skills, constantly bombarding each other in an attempt to kill each other.

    However, the strength between the Lich and the necromancer and the dragon people is equal. No one can do anything, but the human side can only avoid it from a distance and feel very oppressed.

    After all, the dark continent is ruled by human beings. No matter how powerful other races are, they are not driven out of the dark continent and live in seclusion in every corner.

    Human beings are the masters of the continent.

    But now, the battle between the Necromancers and the dragon people completely excludes humans. If they want to join the battle, they will be killed by the Lich necromancers and the dragon people.

    "Damn it!"

    "These bastards, die one by one!"

    "Lich, necromancer and these dragon people, it seems, still intend to turn around. In any case, they can''t succeed."

    "Hum, although the dragon people are strong, they were not driven out of the dark continent by us humans many years ago. Now they dare to appear again. It seems that they have forgotten the pain many years ago. It is necessary to let them feel it again."

    "I have sent the news back to the general assembly. Soon, the General Assembly will send more strong players."

    "Yes, it won''t take much time. Our temple will send more strong men to destroy these damn guys."

    Gnashing their teeth one by one, they wanted to kill all the lich, necromancer and dragon people immediately, but no one was impulsive to do so, because they knew that their strength was too different from each other.

    Once you start, don''t say you destroy the other party, but you will be killed and slaughtered by the other party in an instant.

    At the bottom, the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness unite to fight against the skeleton army. The battle is still going on, extremely fierce, and there are deaths on both sides.

    If Tang fan is willing, he can destroy everything present in an instant.

    But is Tang fan going to do this?

    No, these people are not his men. Tang fan can''t expose his strength because of them.

    Therefore, he also watched the fierce battle between the Lich necromancer and the dragon people from a distance.

    "Damn dragon people, your behavior has completely angered us." the three lichs couldn''t fight and didn''t kill the dragon people. Instead, they were resisted again and again, so they were angry.

    "Accept the coming of terror!" the voice fell, and a terrible breath immediately filled the air. The breath was full of a thrilling and trembling wave, with a great smell of terror.

    "This fluctuation..."

    "Is it..."

    Tang fan found that the strong men of the human holy order nearby seemed to think of something. Their faces changed sharply and were extremely shocked.

    Tang fan was also aroused by his curiosity. This strong and abnormal breath fluctuation let Tang fan know. Next, the three lichs must have some big moves, but Tang fan didn''t know what they were and looked forward to it.

    "Come, Knight of terror!" the Lich''s voice sounded.

    Immediately, the dark clouds in the sky turned quickly and formed a huge vortex. In the center of the vortex, countless black cut like a water vortex.

    A strong and incomparable smell of terror constantly surged out of the vortex.

    "Attack quickly, don''t let them call out!" the dragon people were also surprised. They roared and shot at each other. The energy roared to the vortex in the sky one after another.

    But Tang fan already knows the result. This degree of attack can''t help the dark vortex at all.

    Because at the edge of the dark vortex, there is an invisible but powerful force to protect it. Unless it is a strong person at the field level, and it needs at least a strong person at the fourth level to break it.

    Sure enough, the three lichs ignored the Dragon man''s attack, bombarded the vortex with powerful energy, exploded and dissipated like fireworks, but the vortex was intact.

    The faces of the dragon people became very ugly.

    At this time, a shadow also appeared from the dark vortex and landed slowly.

    This figure was dark all over, with an endless smell of terror, like a raging wave of wind in all directions.

    When the figure landed in the air equal to the three lichs, it stopped, and Tang fan and others also saw the figure and immediately sucked cold air one by one.

    This figure is a knight. It doesn''t look like a behemoth. If it is compared with human knights, it can only be said that it is taller and stronger, and the horses under it are more majestic.

    However, the breath emitted from this figure is far from comparable to that of human knights. Even if the level is the same, human Knights have no power to fight back in front of this knight. It seems that the terrible breath is enough to crush human Knights of the same level.

    The whole body was dark, wearing a suit of armor, like an iron can head, and the huge war horse under the seat was also dressed in a half body of black armor, which was powerful, majestic and extremely cold.

    The knight''s hand, holding a long handled sword, was also dark, emitting a palpitating terror wave.

    The terror knight, this thing, is the terror Knight summoned by the three lichs.

    In Tang fan''s eyes, the level of this terror knight is also level 70. It belongs to the peak of the holy order and has no field to master.

    However, Tang fan will not underestimate it, because this terrorist knight is summoned by three very powerful lichs. Its combat effectiveness will definitely exceed any of the three lichs. Perhaps, it can be comparable to the strength of the three lichs.

    However, Tang fan is still not sure what the real combat effectiveness of this terrorist knight is. He can only observe it through combat. However, such terrorist knights are many times more powerful than those death knights Tang fan has.

    If such a terrorist Knight forms an army, then Tang fan''s overall strength will be more abnormal.

    However, this idea is just for now. It is really a very difficult thing to find tens of thousands of such powerful terrorist knights to form an army.

    "Knight of terror, kill these dragon people with your butcher''s knife," said a lich, pointing to the dragon people. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1574

    Boom!

    As if the sky were falling apart, the terrorist Knight waved his huge dark butcher''s knife and chopped in the void. In a moment, the space collapsed into countless fragments, pushed forward layer by layer, and a dark crack cut into the dragon people.

    This crack is extremely fast, and with strong suction, people can''t leave.

    The elders of the dragon people were terrified and tried their best to avoid it. However, the strong saints of the dragon people behind them did not have this ability. They just reacted. Before they could Dodge, they were immediately spread by this dark crack.

    "Ah..."

    The shrill scream sounded. Several dragon men and kings in the high section of the holy order, along with the Dragon men and beasts under their seats, as well as some dragon men and beasts in the middle section of the holy order, and the Dragon men and beasts under their seats, were all swept by the dark broken cracks. Then, their bodies were pulled and broken, and their blood was not spilled at all. They were all sucked into the space cracks and died.

    Just one blow, the random blow of the terrorist knight, even directly killed three high-level holy dragons, three high-level holy dragons, and eight middle and eight middle level holy dragons, leaving no bones.

    When the dark cracks disappeared, the space debris healed again.

    "What a terrible Knight of terror!"

    "An attack breaks the space directly!"

    The strong men of the human camp, stunned one by one, took a cold breath one after another.

    The strong people of the dragon people are more sad and angry than shocked.

    "Longhua, do your best to kill it! Kill it!" the elders of the dragon people roared angrily. All the dragon people, together with the Asian Dragon beast under you, did their best to shoot at the terrible knight.

    However, their attack fell on the terrorist knight, but it just exploded like fireworks. It was bright for a short time and did not cause any damage to the terrorist knight.

    The three lichs laughed strangely over there. How do you think they look so wicked.

    The knight of terror, the light of dark mixed with scarlet in the iron can, seemed to penetrate the void like two aurora. Then, he waved the dark butcher''s knife in his hand again, which was more powerful. He saw a blood red cut out, cut through the sky, the void was broken again, and was pulled open a dark crack, He chopped at the elders of the dragon people at a faster speed.

    Then, the terror horse under the terror Knight moved, turned into a dark shadow, and instantly appeared among the dragon people. The dark butcher knife crossed the black and red blades and slaughtered.

    In less than ten seconds, more than 20 of the remaining hundreds of dragon people were killed, one of which was a powerful presence at the elder level.

    "Stupid dragon man, humble human beings, your end is coming." the Lich monster smiled. The blade of the terror Knight turned and targeted the human side. The void was cut. In a moment, a dark crack in the broken space spread again.

    Tang fan happened to be on the chopping route unfortunately, but he pretended to be very embarrassed and tried his best to dodge and just avoided. The others were not so lucky. They were directly cut and under the space crack, and there were no bones left.

    Terror knights, except for not attacking lichs and necromancers, whether dragon people or humans, were all killed as targets.

    The most chilling thing is that the attacks of these strong men can''t cause any damage to the terrorist knight. On the contrary, as long as they are hit by the random blow of the terrorist knight, they will die.

    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible!"

    The strong men of the human camp were pale.

    "Evil undead, accept the punishment of the Lord, and cut off the holy light!" suddenly, a loud voice sounded, like the voice of heaven. Then, a strong wave of holy power quickly attacked from a distance. It was a bright golden light, like a half moon, across the void and attacked at a terrible speed.

    "Humble undead, destroy, destroy and cut!" on the other side, a dark and hoarse voice sounded at the same time. With a strong dark breath fluctuation, it rolled and vibrated, as if it enveloped half of the sky, to devour all the light.

    In the darkness, a bright dark light, with a blade like forest cold, came at a high speed. Like the holy light, it targeted the terrorist knight.

    But I saw the terror Knight quickly cut two knives, one side, to the holy light and destruction.

    They collided with each other, exploded and rolled out two terrible storms.

    At this time, two different figures quickly flew from two directions.

    A whole body with golden divine light, strong divine breath, constantly fluctuated away, transmitted in all directions, unusually fierce, while one was wrapped in darkness, and the intense dark force fluctuated and shook the void.

    The people of the light Vatican and the dark Vatican roared because of excitement.

    Finally, their respective Vaticans sent strong people to support them.

    In a flash, the holy light figure and a dark figure had approached and appeared on both sides.

    The sacred light and dark light on their bodies slowly dispersed.

    "Angel!"

    "Devil!"

    The frightened voices of the people rang out.

    Yes, the two figures coming are angels and demons.

    This angel is an angel with three pairs of light wings behind, constantly floating, emitting a strong and incomparable sacred breath.

    In the angel''s hand, he holds a long golden lightsaber. In Tang fan''s eyes, the angel''s level is also the peak of level 70. However, I''m afraid its real combat effectiveness will not be inferior to the strong in the general field.

    On the other side, there is a devil, but this devil is different from the devil Tang fan knows.

    The demon''s upper body is human, but its skin is dark red, its eyes are scarlet, its forehead has small horns, its body is naked, and its muscles bulge like rocks.

    The devil''s arm holds a battle axe, and its lower body is different from human shape. It has six legs and is a bit like a spider.

    The level of this demon is also the peak of level 70. However, Tang fan believes that its combat effectiveness, like that angel, surpasses the general holy level peak, at least, will not be inferior to the general strong in the field.

    The powerful terror knight, six winged angel and six legged devil just form a triangle. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1575

    A terror knight, a six winged angel, a six legged devil and three are very powerful. Although they are only the peak of the holy order, their combat effectiveness is not inferior to the strong ones in the first-order and second-order fields.

    The three non-human strongmen form a triangle and hold the terrible breath against each other. They constantly fluctuate and impact each other. In the void, countless energy ripples can be seen by the naked eye, which quickly spread out like ripples, forming a strong and incomparable threat.

    Tang fan looked at it and suddenly felt something wrong.

    It seems that the six winged angels and six legged demons do not share the same hatred against the terrorist knight, but also have the meaning of targeting each other.

    "Shouldn''t they kill the terror Knight first?" Tang fan flashed such a question in his mind.

    "Master, you don''t know that the terror Knight belongs to the underworld, the angel belongs to the heaven, and the devil belongs to the devil. The strength of the three worlds is the same. Therefore, the angel and the devil are not afraid of the terror knight, and they won''t take it in their eyes. Unlike those humans, they are very scrupulous. In addition, the heaven and the devil have been in a state of hostility all the year round, so even in the face of terror When the knight is a strong enemy, it is difficult for Angels and demons to really cooperate. "Derek''s voice sounded again and explained that Tang fan suddenly realized.

    Think about it, the underworld is a high level, while the dark continent is just a medium level. The terminal power of the dark continent is just a low-level existence in the high level. Although it does not belong to the level of chores, it is nothing.

    Naturally, the existence summoned from the higher level will surpass the strong in the middle level of the same level in combat effectiveness, and they are all very strong, which is also the reason why professionals in the dark continent are very afraid.

    However, as both the heaven and the devil realm are higher planes, it means that there is no such pressure.

    "Evil heresy, on behalf of the glory of the Lord, I will destroy you." the six winged angel said. At the same time, the Holy Light fluctuated violently. Then, a sword was cut out and divided into two holy light cuts, which were cut to the terrorist knight and the six legged devil respectively.

    The effect of the same skill in the hands of knights and soldiers of the Holy See of light is completely different from that in the hands of angels. I feel that the Holy Light chop performed by people of the Holy See of light is a fake version.

    "Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack.

    The knight of terror did not speak, but instead took action. He raised a huge butcher''s knife and cut it twice.

    As soon as the three parties start a war, the terrible energy fluctuation is almost falling apart, which makes people in the human camp dumbfounded again.

    "Jie Jie... There was civil strife." the lichs laughed strangely, leaving the people in the human camp speechless.

    If the six winged angels and the six legged demons work together, they can definitely kill the terrorist knight in a short time, and then kill all the lichs, necromancers and necromancers present. However, things don''t go according to their ideas.

    However, the people of the bright Vatican and the people of the dark Vatican dare not say anything. After all, angels and demons are above them.

    "Clean up the skeleton army below first." Tang fan suggested.

    "OK." more than a dozen remaining leaders of the glory alliance nodded one after another, rushed down one by one, displayed their skills, and killed many skeleton soldiers at once.

    However, there are still many skeleton legions, at least more than 8 million. It is still very difficult to kill them all.

    At this time, the elite legion of glory alliance finally arrived.

    The number of this Legion has exceeded the past, reaching 300000. Moreover, it is at least at the level of legend level, and there are tens of thousands of holy orders, which is very strong.

    "Kill!"

    As soon as 300000 elite arrived, they immediately accelerated and killed the skeleton Legion. Their skills were released one after another. At one time, they killed a large number of skeleton soldiers, at least millions.

    From above, you can see that it is like a huge invisible blade cutting wheat stubble, falling neatly.

    300000 fresh troops joined, greatly reducing the pressure on the legions of the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness.

    "You go down and kill those humble humans," the three lichs said to the Necromancers. As for themselves, they didn''t act, because they had to look here to avoid any changes.

    Dozens of necromancers immediately answered and rushed down with their summoned Necromancers.

    "Kill those dirty undead." the holy orders shouted one after another, and the remaining dragon people temporarily joined the human side to launch a strong attack on the undead mages and undead.

    Chaos, the scene was completely chaotic, all kinds of fighting, all kinds of skills and all kinds of energy were indiscriminately bombed, and the surrounding ground was completely damaged, all of them were blown up, and the holes and cracks were all broken within a radius of dozens of miles.

    "Although we are both dead mages, we are not on the same road, so go to death." Tang fan muttered in his heart, and then shot to kill a dead mage in the middle of the Holy Level and the dead in the middle of the holy level he summoned.

    The roaring fire dragon directly devours and incinerates the other party.

    Although his strength is hidden, Tang fan still has the powerful combat effectiveness at the peak of the holy level. It is very simple to deal with the necromancer below the peak of the holy level.

    In the sky, the battle between six winged angels and six legged demon terror knights, a completely chaotic battle, did not specifically attack any one at all, but one shot, which must directly attack two other than yourself.

    The strength of the three guys is very strong. It''s really terrible. Under this attack, the void is constantly broken, there are dark cracks, and they spread quickly, which looks very terrible.

    At the bottom, after repeated attacks, the skeleton soldiers died wave after wave. Soon, the number had been reduced to less than 5 million.

    "Humble man, die."

    "Purify the evil heresy."

    "You disgusting things, destroy it."

    Sure enough, the battle below was extremely fierce between humans, dragon people and Necromancers.

    "Turn into ashes!" Tang fan again displayed a huge flame dragon, roared, rushed to a dead mage, swallowed the dead mage directly and burned it quickly. The dead mage just gave a sad scream and died completely in the fire. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1576

    The battle between six winged angels, six legged demons and terror Knights continued without any sign of victory or defeat.

    After all, the three of them have equal strength and strong combat effectiveness. They are also a tripartite scuffle. It is normal that they do not decide the outcome.

    In the battle below, the necromancer side was gradually in a weak position and was constantly killed. The rest were the powerful beings at the top of the holy level, together with the necromancer creatures at the top of the holy level they summoned.

    At this time, tens of millions of skeleton legions have been killed to less than two million, but there have been no small losses on the human side.

    Bang bang!

    At this time, the earth shook, as if hundreds of thousands of horses were galloping together, and there were bursts of vibration sounds.

    In the distance, a group of tall figures appeared, charging here at a sprint speed, crushing everything, as if to smash and destroy everything intercepted on the road ahead.

    This charging Legion is the land dragon legion of the dragon people.

    Each of these land dragons is five meters high. There are legendary dragon people sitting on it, and the number is as high as 5000.

    Although it is not many compared with humans, in fact, such a cavalry regiment can''t resist the charge, even 50000 human legendary legions, because the Earth Dragon''s body is not only strong, but also extremely powerful. When charging, even if it is one or two levels higher than them, it will be crushed and injured.

    Five thousand land dragons charged into the skeleton Legion.

    At least five meters high, the ground dragon was domineering. Under the charge, the skeleton soldiers were like building blocks. Their weapons could not cause any damage to the ground dragon because of its rough and tough skin.

    On the contrary, all the skeleton soldiers who were hit by the ground dragon were not spared, and all fell apart and died.

    "It should be ready," whispered the Lich on the left.

    "It should be ready. Summon them." the Lich in the middle nodded and said.

    Immediately, the three lichs raised their hands and heads again, surging with the mixed power of death and ice, forming a smoke like, like a pillar of the sky, and rushed into the dark clouds above.

    For a moment, the calm clouds shook again, wave by wave like the surging tide. Everyone was shocked, looked up and opened their mouths.

    I saw the dark cloud, a large area covering a radius of tens of miles. At this time, the whole piece turned slowly.

    A terrible breath rolled down, making people feel depressed.

    Then, the dark clouds slowly split, and dark figures slowly fell. It was not a terrorist knight, but a lich. Yes, one Lich after another fell from the dark cloud layer. When the dark clouds closed again, hundreds of lichs had appeared.

    So many lichs, the smell is so strong that it''s almost suffocating.

    "There is an angel and a devil. Kill them first."

    As soon as hundreds of liches appeared, the six winged angel and the six legged devil knew something was wrong. Without saying a word, they turned and planned to escape. However, hundreds of liches attacked together and blocked the sky and the sun, which directly annihilated the six winged angel and the six legged devil. After the energy, the six winged angel and the six legged devil disappeared without a trace.

    "Next, it''s the turn of humble humans and stupid dragon people." hundreds of lichs, although they are the strength of the top of the holy order, their real combat power is much higher than the top of the holy order.

    Suddenly, the human and the dragon people were pale with fear.

    Originally, the three lichs had made them choke. Now, there are hundreds more lichs, and the strength of each is so powerful and terrible. Even the powerful six winged angels and six legged demons were killed in an instant, not to mention them.

    No matter what else, humans and dragon people quickly fled in all directions one by one.

    However, the strength of the lichs is too much stronger than them, and the number will not be much worse. Therefore, the lichs have shot one after another, and the death ice energy has bombarded out one after another. The strong human and dragon people have been hit and died.

    Tang fan turned around and quickly avoided a shock wave of death ice, which directly attracted the attention of a lich. The Lich shot again and only attacked Tang fan. The death ice wound like a Python and all rushed towards Tang fan.

    "Damn it!" Tang fan scolded secretly. His body danced like a butterfly in the air and moved quickly to avoid the attack of death ice one after another, while other human Saint level strongmen and dragon people were killed by liches one by one.

    "Master, I suggest you either show your strength and kill them all directly, or pretend to be hit and fall to death," Derek said.

    "Now is not the time to show strength. I feel that there will be follow-up actions with the emergence of these lichs," Tang Fan said.

    "Then all you have to do is get hit and die," Derek said.

    "That''s the only way." Tang Fandao immediately pretended not to dodge, and was immediately hit by two pieces of death ice.

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.

    "Jie Jie, this human is a little difficult to deal with, but he is also going to die." the Lich thought Tang fan was dead when he saw that Tang fan was hit and fell, and said with a strange smile.

    Before long, all the human strongmen and dragon people present were killed by the lichs.

    Only the human professionals who are still fighting the skeleton Legion and the land Dragon Knights of the dragon people are left below.

    "Call, let the powerful legion of the dead come to the mainland, and let death spread all over the mainland." a lich seemed to become a bard, although its voice was not flattering.

    The other lichs didn''t speak, but took action. They quickly dispersed and distributed under the dark clouds to form a magic array.

    Then the lichs began to sing, and a more intense smell of terror surged out of the dark cloud and landed down.

    Under this terrible breath, the skeleton legion, the human Legion and the dragon knight regiment below all trembled, could not move and crawled on the ground.

    Tang fan, on the other hand, mingled with the crowd, then fell to the ground and restrained all the fluctuations, making people unable to detect a penny. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1577

    "What force fluctuation is this?"

    "I feel as if something very terrible is going to happen."

    Although the powerful forces on the whole dark continent know about the reappearance of the necromancer who has disappeared for hundreds of years, those scattered professionals, small groups or ordinary people don''t know yet.

    But now, a strange wave, I don''t know where to send it, and it''s very fast. It''s like rolling the whole continent, which makes professionals feel a kind of depression. Even ordinary people feel that the sky seems to be a lot darker at once, and there seems to be something more in the air, which makes people feel a little cold.

    "The sky suddenly darkened. Did the Necromancers win the previous war?" on a high tower, an old man in white robe looked at the sky, his eyes as clear as water and sighed.

    Many places on the dark continent, especially those where the strong are located, all feel the changes in the air, and the relatively thin element of death quickly becomes rich.

    Normally speaking, when the strength reaches the holy order, there is a natural vague premonition of danger. Therefore, now, the strong people of the holy order on the mainland feel a kind of uneasiness and a great danger is coming.

    The strong sent letters one after another, then left their homes and gathered to negotiate.

    ¡­¡­

    "What a strong smell of death." Tang fan, mixed in the crowd, felt the increasingly strong smell of death in the air and immediately said to himself.

    "Master, these lichs should be using rituals to summon the gate of the underworld." Derek''s voice sounded again.

    "Summon the gate of the underworld?" Tang fan was stunned and puzzled.

    "Yes, summon the gate of the underworld, and then open the gate of the underworld. The dead of the underworld can enter the underworld through the gate. At that time, the underworld will be occupied by the underworld." Derek said, "if there is no variable."

    As soon as Tang fan heard this, his head suddenly became big, because he felt that things were becoming more and more complex, completely changing in an unpredictable direction and completely out of control.

    "Derek, what do you think we should do now?" Tang Fandao.

    "Master, your strength is really strong, but it''s still not enough. Even if you try your best, you can''t stop these lichs unless you break through to the demigod level now." Derek said: "master, you''re not from the dark continent, so what the dark continent looks like has nothing to do with you, don''t you?"

    "It''s true to say so, but if the dark continent is occupied by the underworld, the earth will also become the next target." Tang Fandao.

    "Master, don''t worry. The strength of the dark continent is not so weak. With the invasion of the underworld, the Holy See of light has always considered itself to be the real ruler of the dark continent. Therefore, the Holy See of light will definitely do its best, and the Holy See of darkness will certainly not lag behind. Behind the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness are the God of light in heaven and the dark god in the demon world, and will never look at the underworld If the dark continent is occupied, there will be a battle of life and death between the three parties. At that time, the master can take advantage of it, "Derek thought and said.

    "At present, it seems that we can only let them fight among the three sides, and I''m taking advantage of it." Tang Fandao continued to pretend to be dead.

    At this time, the dark clouds in the sky rotate faster and faster, and slowly aggregate and blend into a ball.

    Then, Tang fan also felt that powerful breath waves belonging to the holy order came one after another from a distance, and the speed was very fast. Tang fan knew that it was the human holy order strongmen who set out again. This time, it was the holy order strongmen of the whole continent, not just the Holy order strongmen of any force.

    The mixed dark clouds, condensed into a ball, even wriggled under the singing of the lichs, like life, slowly stretched away, as if brewing life, about to appear.

    The Lich''s singing became louder and louder, and the wriggling of the cloud became more and more intense. Gradually, it slowly cracked from the middle and looked like a door.

    The gate is gray and black. There are countless ghosts, skeletons and other carvings on it, emitting an endless breath of death.

    Around the gate, there is a decoration inlaid with dark clouds. It seems that there is an ancient and simple vicissitudes of life and the precipitation of a long time.

    At this time, human holy order strong people came one after another. Hundreds of them came first. More holy order strong people are coming.

    "That''s... The gate of the underworld!"

    "Come on, attack and destroy the gate of the underworld. Don''t let the gate open."

    "Try your best."

    "Attack, there can be no reservation, otherwise we human beings will suffer a great disaster."

    When they saw the door hundreds of meters high, the strong men of the holy order became very ugly. They were even more ugly than their dead parents. They were so frightened that they shouted loudly, and then they shot one by one.

    The attacks came out one after another, roared to the gate, fell heavily on the gate, and then sounded bursts of thunder and roar like a drum.

    However, the forced attack of these Saint level strongmen did not cause any damage to the door. However, the door that seemed to have the potential to open stopped opening.

    The singing of hundreds of liches became louder and louder. Then, a shocking scene appeared. I saw a lich fly up, with a strong black ice light, steaming up. The whole thing was like a shell across a track and rushed to the gate of the underworld.

    With a bang, the Lich crashed into the gate of the underworld, exploded, turned into a pure energy and integrated into the gate of the underworld. The gate of the underworld that stopped opening trembled slightly, and there were signs of opening again.

    The second Lich and the third Lich flew up one after another and rushed to the gate of the underworld.

    "Strengthen the attack, we must not let the gate of the underworld open." the strong man of the human holy order changed his face again.

    Suddenly, I saw dozens of liches rising from the sky, all of them rushed to the gate of the underworld, which was the last Lich left in the scene.

    Dozens of lichs collided with the gate and exploded. The pure energy was quickly absorbed by the gate of the underworld. The attack of the strong men of the human holy order could no longer stop the opening of the gate of the underworld. Finally, under the desperate eyes of the strong men of the human race, the gate of the underworld slowly opened, a gap appeared and expanded (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1578

    "The gate of the underworld... Opened..."

    All the strong human beings and the following strong human beings stared at the half opened gate of the underworld, one by one stunned and dejected.

    Despair, incomparable despair, completely filled in the heart, took root, and made them feel that all hope had been lost.

    The underworld is a hopeless world. Throughout the history of the dark continent, there have been several events in which the door of the underworld has been opened since ancient times. Each time, it has brought extremely strong harm to the dark continent, lost lives and countless human deaths.

    Each time, it took hundreds of years of long war. With the support of heaven and the demon world, it finally destroyed the gate of the underworld and the underworld Legion left on the dark continent.

    However, every time, human losses cannot be calculated.

    This time, the gate of the underworld was opened again, with the loss of hundreds of lichs.

    These hundreds of lichs are not temporary deaths.

    Lich has the ability of immortality. Even if it is blown to pieces, it can be reborn with the life box after a period of time.

    However, this time, the lichs opened the door of the underworld like moths to the fire. They paid all. Their life boxes were all broken and could not be reborn. At such a price, it was impossible to describe whether it was hateful or sad.

    But anyway, hundreds of lichs have paid all, summoned the gate of the underworld and opened it. They have won. The opened gate of the underworld will continue to send the underworld Legion to the dark continent, unless the gate of the underworld is broken.

    However, the firmness of the gate of the underworld is unimaginable. No matter how many strong people at the saint level can do nothing, unless they are strong people at the demigod level, and they still need many, many demigods, at least thousands, to shake.

    However, if you want to break it, you need the strength of the true God level.

    However, in the current dark continent, even if there are strong demigods, they have disappeared for many years, let alone strong gods.

    Therefore, these human saints can only watch the gate of the underworld slowly open in a desperate state of mind.

    More and more powerful saints came. Then, when they saw the open gate of the underworld, they were all desperate.

    At this time, a loud noise suddenly sounded, and the gate of the underworld was completely opened. The open gate was a mass of endless gray, rotating slowly like a vortex. When people looked at it, they felt that their soul was about to be absorbed.

    "Not good!" suddenly, a strong man of human holy rank seemed to think of something. His face changed again and he shouted loudly: "leave here immediately. When the gate of the underworld is fully opened, a strong death force will be released. Anyone eroded by the death force will be turned into a dead spirit in a short time."

    With the roar of the strong of this holy rank, other strong people were stunned one after another. Then, they also thought of it. They broke out one by one and quickly returned to the original road. The speed was amazing.

    At the same time, the dark vortex on the gate of the underworld shrank and expanded suddenly, and a gray black breath gushed out violently, just like a death ray through the void. After it was ejected, it rushed out ten thousand meters away in the blink of an eye. Some relatively backward holy order strongmen were directly sprayed by this gray black breath.

    I saw the strong men of the holy order stop one by one, tremble all over, look very painful, wailing, and the death force constantly poured into their bodies from all over the body, eroding, making their flesh and blood change rapidly and become dry.

    Then, the continuous gray and black breath diffused away, became wavy, integrated into the air and diffused rapidly.

    Other elements in the air are dispersed one after another, and the vitality is extinct. Where the gray black smell passes, the land becomes gray black, and the vitality is lost, only with a strong smell of death. The stones are also quickly penetrated and become gray black. The trees wither rapidly, and finally become dry firewood. The river water also disappears rapidly, leaving a cracked riverbed.

    The sky also quickly lost its color and turned gray and black. Vaguely, there seemed to be scarlet death lightning passing through.

    A more strange scene appeared. The gray and black breath fell. The skeleton soldiers who had died and turned into bone debris were combined again under the traction of the force of death. It was very fast. In the blink of an eye, one skeleton warrior after another took shape again.

    The most important thing is that the skeletons of these skeleton soldiers are no longer gray white, but all have a plastered black. Their levels also soar. The first level reaches the middle level, the middle level reaches the high level, the high level reaches the legendary level, and the legendary level reaches the sub Saint level, and the sub Saint level all reaches the early stage of the saint level. As for the early stage of the saint level, All reached the middle level of the holy order.

    Along with those skeleton soldiers who have not been killed, their strength has also been greatly improved.

    This promotion is undoubtedly very terrible. There are tens of millions of skeleton legions. Now, the lowest level has reached the middle level, which is definitely a disaster for mankind.

    And those human non holy warriors, one by one, under the erosion of the power of death, quickly changed to the undead, and finally all became the undead. Although the level did not increase or decrease, they were more brave and fearless of death, and their overall combat effectiveness was also improved.

    The dead human soldiers, whose bodies were eroded and perfused by the power of death, also slowly climbed up and became dead soldiers.

    At this time, those strong saints who could not escape were also transformed and became saints'' undead one after another. They lost most of their wisdom and looked shriveled and skinny.

    As for the Necromancers who died before and the Necromancers they summoned, they also resurrected under the perfusion of the power of death.

    The holy order of human death, too, has become the holy order of the dead.

    Terror is really incomparable terror. The death force released at the moment when the gate of the underworld is fully opened will bring such an effect. No wonder those strong human saints are scared to death when they think of this. They want to have more pairs of wings and increase their speed ten times and 100 times. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1579

    The smell of gray and black death continued to penetrate, and Tang fan lying on the ground could not be spared.

    Waves of pure and incomparable breath of death constantly drilled into Tang fan''s body from everywhere, trying to destroy Tang fan''s vitality and transform Tang fan into a family of undead.

    However, Tang fan was originally a necromancer. The special necromancer himself had pure death magic. He was not afraid of the infiltration of this death breath. The death breath entering his body was soon absorbed by Tang fan''s death magic and quickly transformed into Tang fan''s death magic.

    However, when the breath of death is absorbed, there will be more surging infiltration. Finally, Tang fan has to stop absorbing these breath of death, instead control them, distribute them all on the surface of his body, completely converge his own vitality fluctuation and disguise himself as a dead soul.

    What shocked Tang fan was that as soon as the gate of the underworld was opened, the surging breath of death was so terrible that all the creatures within the scope were infiltrated and transformed into a family of undead in an instant.

    I saw that within a hundred miles, it was completely shrouded by the gray and black smell, and the gray and black smell stopped spreading. Everything within a hundred miles, whether it was land, rocks, woods or rivers, was completely changed. It was a ghostly scene, in which human beings or beasts and Warcraft were also completely dead.

    After being undead, all the creatures lost most of their reason and became low-level undead with little consciousness but instinct.

    These undead, one by one, stood in the same place, waiting for orders, constantly perfused with the smell of gray and black death, and their bones were constantly strengthened. The level was also improved little by little under the surrounding of this smell of death. It can be imagined that over time, the strength of these undead will be improved a lot again.

    The gate of the underworld was opened, and the strong men of the human holy order fled in a hurry. Soon, all human forces responded, whether it was the Holy See, the temple, the guild, the Empire and other organizations. All of them sent soldiers within the organization and began to build a defense line.

    Because, the breath of death from the gate of the underworld is hard to get rid of, and once it gets close and contaminated, it will be in danger of being undead.

    Once it is undead, it is to increase the strength of the underworld and weaken the strength of the human side in a disguised form.

    In addition, when fighting in the gray and black atmosphere, the undead will be killed and will soon resurrect and continue to fight, which is very disadvantageous to mankind.

    Therefore, only when those undead leave the range of gray and black breath and come outside can they really kill them.

    The breath of death, stop spraying, the gate of the underworld, restore calm again, surrounded by countless gray and black breath, it seems more mysterious.

    At this time, the vortex on the gate of the underworld slowly accelerated and turned. A figure appeared in it and stepped out step by step, as if spanning two time and space. One leg took the lead out of the gate of the underworld. It was a leg wrapped in gray armor.

    Then, the body also appeared slowly, as if it came out of the water. After a while, the whole figure appeared completely.

    Tall and majestic, more than two meters, wearing a gray full cover armor up and down, the armor is integrated, and there are scarlet on it, as if it were decoration and mysterious lines, adding a bit of shock.

    On the helmet, there is a single horn rising into the sky, as if to pierce the sky.

    Around this figure, there are countless gray and black smells, circling, like the arrival of gods.

    The figure''s eyes burst out scarlet light, like two Aurora, which burst out very far and disappeared after sweeping around.

    "Jie Jie... Is this the dark continent? It''s totally different from the underworld. The space binding force here is much different from the underworld. My power can be better played here." the figure said with a strange laugh.

    "The dead, let''s go, turn this plane into a subsidiary plane of the underworld, and spread the will of the Pluto all over the continent." the figure raised his arms and roared.

    Soon, the souls below, as if they had received an order, moved, formed an army, gathered into one, and moved slowly forward towards the front.

    Click click sound, constantly sounded, it was the sound made by the bone friction of countless skeleton soldiers marching forward, which was like the tide, creepy.

    "I, Pluto general jagorod will become the conqueror of this plane, and I will get the favor of Pluto and more powerful power." the figure roared again, very excited.

    On the ground, Tang fan heard its voice clearly.

    "Derek, what will Ming be?" Tang fan asked.

    "Master, the underworld will be a hierarchy of the underworld people." Derek explained: "In the underworld, skeletons, zombies and other undead are all low-level undead. They are cannon fodder without any status. Even your death knight is just an ordinary undead in the underworld. In the underworld, only the underworld is orthodox and has a high status. The power level of the underworld is divided into the underworld, the underworld soldier, the underworld guard, the underworld general, the underworld commander, the underworld king and the underworld king The highest level of Hades. "

    "I see." hearing Derek''s explanation, Tang fan immediately understood.

    Then, Tang fan''s spiritual power condensed his eyes, penetrated countless gray and black, fell on the dark general, and saw its attributes clearly.

    "Jagorod (death enhancement): a family of the underworld, low-level underworld generals, level 70. Talent skill: death slash. Ontology skill: death entanglement, death shield, death shock. Field: Level 3."

    "Derek, is it the nether man or the nether general who has mastered the field?" Tang fan withdrew his spiritual power and asked again.

    "Yes, master, if you master level 1 to level 3 fields, you are a low-level dark general, level 4 to level 6 fields are intermediate dark general, level 7 to level 9 fields are high-level dark general, and level 10 dark people are super dark general." Derek explained: "The netherworld is a demigod beyond the realm, and there are also low-level, intermediate, high-level and super divisions. The netherworld king who surpasses the netherworld is a netherworld man who has entered the level of true God. He is king in the netherworld and has a high status. The netherworld God is the supreme existence that surpasses the netherworld king and rules the whole netherworld. Everything in the netherworld must obey the orders of the netherworld God and cannot violate the netherworld God''s will. "

    "It is worthy of being an advanced plane, and the underworld is really a terrible world." Tang fan sighed. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1580

    "Come out, my bloody Legion." the nether general jagorod flew away from the gate of the underworld, then turned around and shouted facing the gate of the underworld.

    The vortex at the gate of the underworld accelerated again. After a while, another figure appeared.

    The figure quickly crossed the door and flew to jagorod. Stand behind jagorod. Then, the second figure also crossed the door and lined up behind jagorod. One figure after another appeared from the gate of the underworld and flew to jagorod one by one.

    These figures, tall and strong, look no worse than jagrod.

    These figures are also covered with full armor from head to foot, but their armor is different from jagrod. It is pure blood red, which is dazzling.

    The bloody legion, the Legion led by the lower Hades general jagorod.

    In the underworld, anyone who has the strength of the underworld general and vows allegiance to a underworld king will be given a corps commander.

    In the underworld, the strong in the field is the underworld general, the strong in the holy level is the underworld guard, the legendary level is the underworld soldier, the super level is the underworld, and those lower than the underworld are the high-level of the dark continent, but in the underworld, they are civilians.

    The troops among the Pluto kings, naturally, need at least the strength of the Pluto to to enter.

    The Legion under the command of the Ming general has the lowest strength, which is also a level of the Ming soldier. The Legion led by the Ming commander has the lowest strength, which is a level of the Ming guard.

    One blood red armored figure after another appeared from the gate of the underworld, and then flew to jagrod. They were lined up behind jagrod. The team was neat and consistent. At a glance, they knew that they were the elite who had experienced many battles.

    From these blood red figures, the breath spread continuously, surrounded by the gray black breath.

    Tang fan''s mental power filled his eyes again, saw through the heavy fog, looked at the past, and immediately saw the strength of the bloody Legion.

    At this time, no figure came out of the gate of the underworld.

    Behind jergorod, a legion is arranged neatly. Jergorod slowly turns around and faces its legion, the bloody Legion.

    "There are 100000 in total, of which 80000 are legendary, and at least all have reached the legendary high-level level. 20000 are holy levels, of which 15000 are the early stage of Holy Level and 5000 are the middle stage of holy level. This is only the Legion commanded by low-level nether generals. How powerful would it be if it was the Legion commanded by intermediate nether generals, high-level nether generals or super nether generals?" Tang fan was shocked: "how many netherworld generals and marshals are there in a netherworld? Together, how many netherworld legions are there. If other undead are included, how strong will the strength of the netherworld be?"

    Imagine, it''s creepy.

    "Now, my soldiers, it''s time to show your powerful force. Raise your head and look at your sky." jagorod said. The sky, in addition to the sky of the dark continent, is a big looking sphere, that is the earth.

    "Either the dark continent or that planet will be our territory. Now, my soldiers, follow me and turn that planet into ours." jagorod said, rising up like a shell and flying at high speed towards the earth.

    The 100000 of the bloody Legion also rose with the sky and rushed to the sky and to the place where the earth is located. The speed is very fast. In particular, another 100000 acted together. The scene is very spectacular, just like a small missile launch.

    "Bad!" Tang fan''s face changed.

    He originally thought that the emergence of the nether general jagrod and the bloody Legion was to attack the dark continent. Unexpectedly, jagrod turned his goal and planned to take the lead in attacking the earth.

    It seems that this should not be jagrod changing his mind without permission, but the order he received before he walked out of the gate of the underworld.

    Imagine, with the strength of the third-order field of jagorod, plus an army composed of 20000 saints and 80000 strong men at least at the top of the legendary level, especially the terrible existence of the Ming people, whose combat power is better than that of human beings at the same level. Once they enter the earth, what can resist them on the earth?

    No, the strongest force on earth now is only legendary. Moreover, the number is not large, and there is a lack of means. Even if the number is five or ten times higher than that of the bloody legion, it is definitely not the opponent of the bloody Legion.

    In other words, once jagorod leads this bloody Legion into the earth, it will bring a huge disaster, which is no less than the great disaster of the devil before.

    "Master, they must be stopped," Derek said.

    "It seems that only part of the strength can be exposed." Tang Fandao said. Immediately, the spiritual power quickly spread out, and a teleportation appeared in the void. Then, accelerate and rush forward.

    Tang fan did not directly intercept the jagrod blood legion, because it is still in the dark continent and is not high enough. Tang fan plans to stay away from the dark continent.

    Although you can see the shape of the earth when you look up on the ground of the dark continent, there is a saying called watching mountains and running dead horses.

    In fact, the earth is still very far from the ground of the dark continent. Even if the saint level strong fly with all their strength, it will take several days to fly to it, let alone the legendary level strong.

    Although the flight speed of Hades is faster than that of humans of the same level, it will take at least five or six days or more to fly to the earth.

    Tang fan''s speed is very fast. The earth in front of him is getting bigger and clearer. Then Tang fan stops. He estimates that he can enter the earth as long as he flies for a few more hours.

    However, interception is good here. It is far enough from the dark continent.

    And the speed of jagrod, which can''t be compared with Tang fan, hasn''t arrived yet.

    Tang fan looks back at the earth with nostalgia in his eyes.

    He left the earth for only two years, but he felt as if he had left for a long time, 20 years or more. This feeling lingered in his mind.

    Tang fan just stared at the earth and was distracted.

    As time passed, finally, waves of strong breath of death began to appear and quickly approached.

    Tang fan was awakened. When he looked back, he saw a small black spot expanding rapidly. It was the figure of Mingjiang jiegorod, and after the figure of jiegorod, there were dense figures. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1581

    "Finally, it''s a void. Let''s take it as your cemetery." Tang Fan said softly and breathed out slowly, staring at the rapidly approaching jagrod and the bloody Legion behind him.

    Jagrod also saw Tang fan in the void. Behind Tang fan was the earth.

    Jagrod seemed to have an illusion. His first feeling was that Tang fan protected the earth behind him.

    "Jie Jie, humble human, are you here to welcome the great dark general Jackie rod and the bloody Legion?" Jackie rod stopped about kilometers away from Tang fan and said with a strange smile.

    "Are those from the higher level so arrogant?" Tang fan seemed to have some helplessness.

    "Humble human, are you laughing at the great general jagrod?" jagrod seemed to be angry when he heard Tang fan''s words.

    "Jagorod, I am really here waiting for you and the bloody Legion. However, I am not welcoming you, but choosing a cemetery for you and burying you." Tang Fan said softly.

    "Arrogant and humble human beings, you will regret your idea." jagrod angrily said, "I won''t kill you right away. I want you to taste what pain is."

    With that, jagrod quickly approached Tang fan within 300 meters, and then the field began.

    In the field of jagorod, gray and blood red are mixed with each other. Many silk threads are intertwined and intertwined. In an instant, they open for 300 meters and directly include Tang fan.

    "Humble and arrogant human beings, this is my field. In my field, I am God." jagrod laughed wildly.

    "You''re pathetic." Tang fan only said one sentence. Immediately, in the anger of jagrod, Tang fan''s field expanded and directly crushed jagrod''s field. Moreover, Tang fan''s field wrapped jagrod within a range of 400 meters.

    "Field!" jagrod screamed like a mace * *: "humble human, you also have a field. You have mastered the fourth level field."

    "You''re right. I''ve mastered the fourth level field. You, who only have the third level field, are not my opponent at all. Jagrod, I suddenly thought of a better way not to kill you." Tang Fan said.

    "Human beings, let me go immediately, otherwise, the anger of the underworld will be waiting for you," jagorod threatened.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, and I''ll let you go," said Tang fan. Jagorod smiled and thought Tang fan was afraid of the underworld: "but before I let you go, I''ll turn you into my servant."

    Said, regardless of the resistance of jagrod, Tang fan''s spiritual power attacked and bombarded the spiritual sea of jagrod, shaking its spiritual sea, making jagrod temporarily lose resistance. Then, the soul contract was put into play, and Tang fan''s will was woven into a contract, which destroyed the soul of jagrod.

    For a moment, Tang fan''s will encountered unimaginable resistance in jagrod''s soul. The will of the dark people was more powerful than expected, far better than ordinary human professionals.

    If Tang fan really has only four levels of strength in the field, most of the soul contract this time will fail.

    However, Tang fan''s real strength is the field of the top ten, and the strength is not what jagrod can resist at all. As soon as Tang fan strengthens his will, he will defeat jagrod''s resistance in an instant, enter jagrod''s soul, brand it down, and the contract is over.

    "Jegorod called on his master."

    Tang fan put away his field, and jagrod knelt down on one knee to Tang fan with incomparable loyalty and respect.

    "Jegorod, your mission is not to capture the earth, but to lead your bloody army to attack the dark continent, take the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness as the main enemies, and try to hit them hard," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, my master, jagrod must finish the task." jagrod said, stood up, turned and flew towards the approaching bloody Legion: "my soldiers, we have a new task. Now, we have to perform our task first."

    Jegorod did not give any explanation to the soldiers of the bloody legion, and the soldiers of the bloody Legion had no doubt.

    They are all soldiers of the Legion. Their duty is to obey orders, not to ask why.

    Therefore, jagrod''s change of mind did not bring them any confusion.

    Jagrod quickly flew to the ground, and the soldiers of the bloody Legion turned around one after another and flew down to the ground quickly.

    "Master, you''ve used this move well. Let this dark general lead his army to attack the light Vatican or the dark Vatican, which can definitely cause great damage to one of the two Vaticans." Derek''s voice sounded again.

    "Well, originally, I intended to kill jagorod and 100000 bloody legions and take this emptiness as their graveyard, but just now I suddenly thought that instead of killing them all, I''d better let them fight with the people of the light Vatican or the dark Vatican. No matter which side wins, the other side will suffer a lot of losses. For us, that''s a big challenge Good news, "said Tang fan with a smile.

    "Master, jagorod and the bloody Legion may really cause some losses to the Holy See of light or the Holy See of darkness, but they can never destroy the Holy See of light or the Holy See of darkness, unless they can be more numerous and more powerful." DRICK said: "The details of the bright Vatican and the dark Vatican are very profound. Over the years, I don''t know how many strong people have been cultivated."

    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t expect jagrod and the bloody Legion to kill the bright Vatican or the dark Vatican. I just hope to cause some damage and trouble to them." Tang fan smiled and said: "I need time, and the earth also needs time. Therefore, my approach is to buy some time for me and the earth, so that we can be fully prepared to meet the possible strong enemies and battles."

    With that, Tang fan quickly returns to the dark continent. He wants to inform Qin Taisheng and others to return to the earth together.

    Before, the elite Legion sent by the glory alliance participated in the battle against the dead. Tang fan didn''t let Qin Taisheng join them. Otherwise, now, Qin Taisheng and others may be eroded by the smell of death and become unconscious and instinctive dead.

    Qin Taisheng and others are still in the camp of the glory alliance. At present, there is no danger. Tang fan is very fast and flies towards the glory alliance. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1582

    Tens of millions of skeleton soldiers strengthened by the breath of death in the underworld started to move forward one after another, and spread towards human territory under the leadership of many transformed holy order undead.

    "What a strong smell of death, these evil things."

    "Look, it''s the skeleton Corps."

    "Get ready for battle."

    "The magic cannon is charged."

    "Archer ready."

    When the gate of the underworld was opened, all human forces responded quickly.

    After thousands of years of natural disasters, this time, human response speed is much faster. Various forces cooperate wholeheartedly and have no quarrel. Therefore, a defense line is quickly established.

    This line of defense is called the fat line of defense by mankind.

    The reason for taking this name, which does not sound loud and looks inconspicuous, as the name of the direction, is entirely because the defense line thousands of years ago, also known as the fates defense line.

    Thousands of years ago, the dark continent was invaded by the necromancer. The gate of the underworld was open. The underworld Legion entered the dark continent and lost their lives, which brought great disaster to the mainland.

    At that time, human forces did not put aside all grievances and cooperate wholeheartedly. Therefore, they suffered great losses under the attack of the army of the underworld.

    At that time, a strong man called fater traveled around to persuade, hoping that all human forces could temporarily put aside their differences and hatred, cooperate wholeheartedly and join hands against the army of the underworld, so as to hope to win.

    Fater''s efforts have achieved some results. Some forces have really cooperated, but the hatred between some forces is too deep to put down.

    To this end, fater continues to work hard. He has suffered a lot and suffered a lot of harm, but he is still running and working against the army of the underworld and for human survival.

    It took several years. Finally, with the countless efforts of fater, all human forces temporarily put down their hatred, carried out strategic cooperation, and jointly established a defense line to resist the invasion of the army of the underworld.

    When the defense line was completed, fater''s life came to an end.

    Because in the rush, he was seriously injured, but he had been overdrawing his vitality. When he saw that it was built, fat could no longer hold on and died.

    In order to commemorate Fatah and express their determination, the leaders of various forces of mankind, after consultation, unanimously agreed to name the defense line Fatah defense line.

    At present, the establishment of the defense line has not deliberately thought of any name, but directly followed the previous name: the fater defense line is simple on the one hand and shows a determination to fight the war to the end and drive the army of the underworld back to the underworld again. The dark continent can only be ruled by humans, just as thousands of years ago.

    The establishment of this defense line is faster and more perfect than thousands of years ago.

    It can be seen that a long city wall spreads over the land of the dark continent. The city wall is 20 meters high and 30 meters wide. It uses very hard Tianyan steel. The hardness of Tianyan steel can withstand the full attack of high-level professionals without any damage.

    Unless it is a super class professional who tries his best, he can destroy it.

    However, the city wall made of Tianyan steel and countless powerful magicians have blessed it with magic array and magic patterns, so that Tianyan steel is protected by multiple magic. Even the full blow of the super strong can''t leave any scars on it.

    Even the attack of the legendary strong can only shake, but it is difficult to destroy. Of course, if it is the attack of the saint strong, it can be destroyed.

    However, the human strong are not watching at the same time and will repair and supplement it at any time.

    On the wall, a magic cannon was erected every 100 meters.

    Magic cannon is a very precious strategic resource. On the dark continent, only those powerful organizational forces have it. It is difficult for small forces to even the legendary strong. How can there be magic cannon.

    The magic cannon on the dark continent also has grades, low, intermediate and high.

    The power of the low-level magic cannon is equivalent to the full blow of the super level strong, the power of the medium-level magic cannon is equivalent to the full blow of the legendary level strong, and the power of the high-level magic cannon is equivalent to the full blow of the saint level strong.

    It is said that, above the advanced level, there is also a super magic cannon, which has a terrible power, equivalent to the full blow of the demigod strong.

    However, up to now, the super magic cannon has been a legend, which is said to have appeared many thousands of years ago.

    Different levels of magic cannons must use the same level of energy gemstones as energy to provide energy, so as to give full play to their real power.

    For example, if a low-level magic cannon uses the energy gem at the beginning of the super level as energy, what it gives play to is the full blow of the strong at the beginning of the super level. If it uses the energy gem at the middle of the super level as energy, it gives play to the full blow of the strong at the middle of the super level, and so on.

    The energy consumption of magic cannon is also very amazing.

    If you are prepared and have some time buffer to recharge, an energy gem can support eight or even ten shots, but if time is urgent, you can only directly call all the energy of the energy gem to recharge, and an energy gem can only support one or two shots.

    Many times, all forces will not use magic cannons unless they have to.

    But this time, facing the attack of the underworld army, the magic cannon can''t be hidden. Now I have time to recharge immediately and prepare to give a fatal blow to the approaching underworld cannon fodder army.

    In addition to the magic cannon, there are many human archers distributed on the wall, raising their bows one by one, slowly pulling open, waiting for orders and shooting a powerful arrow.

    Other magicians are also ready one by one, waiting for the underworld cannon fodder Legion to approach, and then preparing to use strong magic skills to destroy the underworld cannon fodder Legion in the shortest time.

    Because this army of cannon fodder in the underworld is mixed with many holy level undead, many human holy level strong men are also ready to attack. Even at the cost of minor injury, they should kill the Holy Level undead in the shortest time.

    Ready to go, one by one look cold and solemn, the whole body''s energy is flowing slowly, the muscles are relaxed and ready to take action at any time.

    With the strong smell of death approaching, finally, in the eyes of human commanders, the outline of the underworld cannon fodder army appeared. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1583

    The reason why this Legion is called the underworld cannon fodder Legion is that it is not a real underworld legion, but is transformed and strengthened by the strong smell of death at the moment when the underworld door is opened. It is completely used as forward cannon fodder.

    This is the custom of opening the gate of the underworld in the past. We will certainly choose where there are many people, and then the surging breath of death in the underworld can transform most of them into cannon fodder legions.

    For the underworld, the cannon fodder Legion often brings great trouble to mankind.

    "Advanced magic cannon, launch!" the human commander narrowed his eyes, looked at the underworld cannon fodder Legion that had appeared in his sight, immediately waved his hand and issued an order.

    This commander is a strong man in the middle of the holy order. He has superhuman first-class command and combat ability. No one can match him in the field.

    Under his orders, immediately, the high-level magic cannons that had been charged trembled one after another, and the lights of different colors bombarded out of the muzzle of the magic cannons like an aurora, as if a rainbow ran through the sky and launched straight out.

    In an instant, people saw that the incomparably rich and substantial energy columns with a diameter of meters bombarded out, spread through the void at a terrible speed, leaving bright traces, emitting a thrilling smell of terror and destroying everything.

    The void also lost its color in an instant.

    All the sounds also disappeared in an instant, and the world fell into a strange silence.

    The silence lasted only a few seconds. In the distance, the energy light column bombarded by advanced magic cannons fell into the skeleton army and exploded.

    The huge voice of terror spread, and hundreds of energy beams exploded together, like falling to the ground and blooming among thousands of skeleton armies, countless as bright as fireworks.

    Although each energy light column is only meters in diameter, the explosion range after hitting the ground directly expands to more than kilometers. For skeleton soldiers within kilometers, in a moment, all those whose strength does not reach the holy level are destroyed and torn by terrible energy, completely disappear, and even powder does not remain.

    Some skeleton soldiers at the beginning of the holy stage were also severely damaged by this terrible energy, most of their bones were destroyed and most of their combat effectiveness was lost.

    Only the skeleton soldiers whose strength reached the middle level of the holy level were slightly injured.

    However, this is not over yet. After the explosion in the kilometer range, there are ripples of different colors, which slowly spread like cutting the void, directly covering the range of 10000 meters. Within the ripple coverage, as long as the skeleton soldiers below the holy stage are touched, their bones will be broken in an instant, cut into two sections and die.

    The strike of the advanced magic cannon directly caused the death of millions of skeleton soldiers.

    "Advanced magic cannon continue to charge, intermediate magic cannon, fire." the human commander ordered again.

    At the moment when the voice fell, the intermediate magic cannons trembled one after another, and the energy beams of different colors bombarded and shot out again.

    There are only more than 300 advanced magic cannons, but there are tens of thousands of intermediate magic cannons. In a moment, tens of thousands of energy beams bombarded out of the air with endless destruction.

    The range of the magic cannon is very long and the speed is very fast. In a moment, it can shoot a distance of 10000 meters and directly fall tens of thousands of meters away. It blooms everywhere and is extremely brilliant.

    After all, the power of the intermediate magic cannon is not as good as that of the advanced magic cannon. The explosion of each energy light column is only 300 meters, and the intensity is far less than that of the advanced magic cannon. However, the skeleton soldiers below the legendary level were destroyed in an instant, and many skeleton soldiers in the early, middle and high sections of the legendary level were also killed in a short time.

    The energy ripples spread away. This time, the skeleton soldiers below the legendary level within a kilometer range were destroyed and died.

    A volley of the intermediate magic cannon eliminated some of the resisted, causing more damage than the advanced magic cannon, and more than two million skeleton soldiers were killed.

    "Medium magic cannon charged, low magic cannon fired." the human commander ordered again.

    This time, the firing of low-level magic cannon was the most spectacular of the three launches.

    The power of low-level magic cannon is far less than that of high-level and intermediate. It seems that each one is only the thickness of thighs.

    However, the number of low-level magic cannons is as much as 200000. They are launched together. There are more than 200000 energy light columns with thick and thin thighs. They are colorful and bright. They are blasted out. They have crossed tracks and shot at the skeleton army. They are incomparably gorgeous.

    Words can''t describe such a shock. Tang fan, who hasn''t returned to the earth, was stunned when he saw this scene not far away. He just felt that energy beams flashed in his mind. Unconsciously, Tang fan was intoxicated.

    There are more than 200000 energy beams. Even if some of them are resisted by the holy order undead, most of them still bombard the skeleton army and cause great damage.

    The super skeleton soldiers were almost killed in a second or two, while the skeleton soldiers below the super level were vaporized in an instant. The ripples only covered the range of 500 meters. However, within the range of 500 meters, they still caused extremely powerful damage.

    This time, another two million skeleton soldiers died under the magic cannon.

    Just three rounds of Volley caused more than half of the deaths to tens of millions of skeleton legions, which shows that the power of magic cannon is very terrible.

    Of course, this is also because this skeleton Legion is only related to the cannon fodder Legion. The weakest is the middle level, the strongest is the middle level of the holy level, and the middle and high-level skeleton soldiers account for the vast majority.

    Otherwise, it would be difficult to cause such a large number of casualties.

    After three rounds of volley, the magic cannon is fully charged. It will take some time to use it again.

    At this time, the advancing skeleton Legion was only about 10000 meters away from the fat line of defense.

    "Holy order chopping regiment, listen to my command, get ready and attack," said the human commander.

    All of a sudden, the strong figures of the human holy order who had been prepared for a long time rushed out of the defense line and rushed towards the holy order undead of the underworld cannon fodder Legion ten thousand meters away... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1584

    "The power of the magic cannon is really terrible." Tang fan wakes up and feels that he seems to have gained more, but he has no clue what it is to tell him what to understand and what to gain. He can only be sure that the experience he needs to go to the demigod road has added some.

    Promotion to demigod is not so simple. It''s completely arbitrary to say what you have experienced. Whatever experience may bring understanding, a little precipitation, and finally, accumulate and realize in one fell swoop, and then find the opportunity to make a breakthrough.

    "It seems that the skeleton warfighters I got didn''t make war sharp weapons like magic cannons. However, after returning, I can communicate with them and make some war sharp weapons similar to magic cannons, and even make more war sharp weapons in combination with earth''s science and technology." Tang fan temporarily put aside his joy of understanding, Then I remembered.

    At this time, the human holy order strongmen named holy order beheading regiment have approached the holy order undead.

    There are as many as 1000 members of this holy order killing regiment, including as many as 30 holy order peaks and hundreds of holy order high sections. The rest are all the strong ones in the middle of the holy order.

    Of course, there are more than these saints among human beings, but these are the selected ones with relatively strong combat effectiveness.

    One by one, they are strong and experienced, bring decisive will to kill, quickly approach the holy order undead, and then attack.

    One after another, the powerful skills go away, shaking the void and breaking the earth.

    The holy order undead also immediately launched a counterattack.

    The saint level undead lost most of their consciousness and left behind their instincts. They fought back bravely without fear of death and completely ignored their own harm. This is what the human Saint level strong should use.

    Regardless of their own injuries, the holy order undead who don''t know how to dodge, can only attack and can''t defend is terrible, but they have no wisdom. Without wisdom, they have only one body of brute force. Even if the power is strong, they can still win as long as the human holy order strong deal with it a little.

    In particular, the human holy order killing regiment formed this time has all the weapons used with the power of holy light, which can cause more obvious damage to the dead.

    The two sides immediately launched a life and death battle.

    "According to the plan, ten people in the middle of the holy order join hands to attack one target and strive for one move to kill." a holy order peak headed by him roared.

    There were dozens of necromancers and dozens of necromancers in the holy order. Later, there were 19 leaders of the glory alliance, the holy order strongmen of the light Vatican and the dark Vatican, and hundreds of human holy order strongmen who could not escape the erosion and transformation of the breath of death.

    In total, there are about 200. Among them, there are more than 30 at the peak level of the holy order, which is better than the holy order killing regiment. However, it is far inferior in other aspects.

    Ten middle levels of the holy order joined hands to deal with a target, and still chose the undead in the middle of the holy order. With one blow, he quickly killed it.

    In the sky, the holy order slaying regiment fought fiercely with the holy order undead, while the skeleton Legion below continued to charge forward.

    In the whole skeleton legion, the 5000 dragon undead cavalry regiment is the most prominent, charging in the front, and the five meter high ground dragon is terrible, crushing everything.

    The bombardment of the magic cannon just now did not attack the cavalry regiment.

    If you let this cavalry regiment close, it is likely to cause some damage to the fat line.

    "Archers ready, 30 degree angle, shoot!" the human commander stared at the fast approaching underworld cannon fodder legion with sharp eyes. When they approached and entered the range of 3000 meters, he gave an order. In a moment, the archers loosened their fingers one after another. One by one, the arrows attached with magic shot at a height of hundreds of meters in the sky at a 30 degree angle, and then, One after another, the arrows turned and fell towards the front.

    There are a large number of human archers on the fat line, and there are 100000 in the first round, that is, 100000 arrows are thrown out in a moment. Each arrow contains powerful power, because the strength of each archer has reached a super level.

    After shooting an arrow, these archers quickly squat down, and the archers behind them shoot out again, throwing a total of five rounds. In each round, there are 100000 arrows, at least at the super level, and some of them reach the legendary level.

    So many arrows almost covered the sky, dense and dark.

    Some arrows fell on the ground, some directly hit the skeletons and killed them instantly, while others hit the skeletons without causing any damage to them.

    "Prepare for the second wave of arrows, launch!"

    Then, after the arrows were replenished, another arrow storm rolled up, and 500000 magic arrows were shot out one after another, which consumed a lot, but caused a lot of damage.

    One skeleton warrior after another was hit, and the bones were broken and scattered.

    But some powerful skeletons, ignoring the attack of magic arrows, still charge.

    The human commander, not in a hurry, stared carefully without blinking.

    "The magician''s legion is ready, and the forbidden spell: Frozen thousands of miles and tyrannical tornado." the commander said.

    Suddenly, a group of ice magicians and wind magicians began to sing. The ice wind elements in the air suddenly became very active, beating and converging rapidly.

    At this time, the underworld cannon fodder Legion was only 2000 meters away from the fat line.

    A large number of ice elements gathered, were pulled, quickly condensed and formed, and gathered outside the fates'' defense line in the singing voice of thousands of ice magicians.

    "Forbidden curse: Frozen thousands of miles!"

    "Forbidden curse: tyrannical tornado!"

    After singing, the magicians drank one after another. Suddenly, countless ice elements quickly fell to the ground, enveloping the underworld cannon fodder legion, directly covering a range of 10000 meters.

    Within ten thousand meters, the charging underworld cannon fodder army quickly slowed down, and the frost quickly condensed on its body.

    The strong wind system elements are also condensed into thick tornadoes with a diameter of ten meters. Hundreds of tornadoes cover a range of ten thousand meters, rising from the ground one after another, cutting and rolling towards the front.

    Where the tyrannical tornado passes, the underworld cannon fodder Legion is completely irresistible and forbidden. It''s a terrible magic skill several times stronger than ordinary holy order magic. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1585

    "According to this situation, it won''t take long for the underworld cannon fodder Legion to be destroyed by humans, and humans will not suffer much loss. However, this is only temporary. It is estimated that in a short time, the real underworld Legion will come from the underworld gate. At that time, it will be the real disaster of the dark continent and mankind." Tang fan looked at the human battle on the fat line. Under this attack, the underworld cannon fodder Legion continued to die and the number decreased sharply. It seemed that it would be wiped out before long, so he said to himself.

    "However, these don''t have much to do with me. Now, let''s return to the earth, get ready, clean up all forces that don''t belong to the earth, and make full preparations for the war to meet the attack that may come at any time." Tang Fan said. Immediately, he dodged and disappeared.

    Then, Tang fan appeared in a city behind the original defense line, found Qin Taisheng and others, took them, quickly rushed to the sky, left the city, flew to a deserted place, and quickly flew in the direction of the earth.

    Because there are hundreds of legendary ranks, the speed of flight is not fast, and Tang fan can''t fly at his own speed. Maybe there may be some danger in the middle, so he must fly with them to ensure their safety.

    Time passed quickly. Finally, Tang fan and others became small black spots, but their departure did not attract any attention.

    The underworld cannon fodder Legion was completely destroyed. There was no loss to the human beings on the fat line, and there was no damage to the fat line, because the underworld cannon fodder Legion stopped 1500 meters in front of the fat line.

    As for the souls of the holy order, under the joint attack of the holy order killing regiment, they killed all of them as quickly as lightning, leaving none of them, while the holy order killing regiment paid the price of some minor injuries and did not die.

    In this war, there is no doubt that the human camp has won a great victory. Although it has only completely wiped out the underworld cannon fodder legion, it has also brought great encouragement to the human camp, which is a very good start.

    Think of thousands of years of fighting against the underworld cannon fodder Corps. At that time, the human camp paid a considerable price before finally annihilating the underworld cannon fodder Corps. Compared with this time, it is completely different from heaven and earth.

    However, the top level of the human camp who won the initial victory did not dare to relax their vigilance. They naively thought that the strength of the underworld was just like this. They all knew that this was just a prelude and an appetizer. Next, it was the real invasion of the underworld army.

    And they dare not enter a hundred miles to attack the gate of the underworld, because once they enter a hundred miles, they will be eroded by the ubiquitous smell of death in the underworld, and then transformed into undead.

    Can only wait, wait for the arrival of the underworld army, no doubt, this is very oppressive, and the human camp also quickly concentrated resources, transported resources from various forces to the fates defense line, and made every effort to prepare for the war.

    Three days passed in a flash. Finally, the gate of the underworld, which had not been moving, rolled up whirlpools again, and figures appeared like crucian carp crossing the river.

    The strong smell of death spread rapidly. The strong human beings on the fater defense line more than 100 miles away also felt that the smell of death suddenly became strong, and their faces changed and became dignified, because they all knew that the army of the underworld really came, and the next battle would not be as smooth as before.

    The atmosphere became tense, all kinds of preparations were carried out, and the magic cannons were charged and waiting for launch at any time.

    Moreover, the number of magic cannons is a little more than before.

    In addition to the magic cannons, there are also some giant crossbows in the fat defense line. Each giant crossbow has the thickness of a normal person''s thigh, three meters long and extremely sharp. On each giant crossbow, there are countless magic patterns carved, flashing and mysterious.

    Such a huge crossbow is extremely powerful. It has a name, which is called Dragon killing crossbow.

    As the name suggests, the Dragon killing crossbow was made to deal with the dragon.

    Many years ago, mankind was not the real overlord of the dark continent. At that time, there were many races on the continent, among which the giant dragon family was a very strong family.

    In order to deal with the giant dragon clan, human beings have developed a dragon killing crossbow. This crossbow can break the tough skin of the giant dragon and cause serious injury to the giant dragon.

    Dragon killing crossbows are consumables. Each one is made of expensive materials and takes a long time. It is much more precious than magic cannon.

    Now, the Dragon crossbow has been dispatched, which shows the strength of the human camp. It is really all dispatched.

    A huge Legion gathered just outside the gate of the underworld. This Legion is not a skeleton, a zombie and other undead, but a human figure wearing gray and black armor.

    The army of the underworld, yes, this Legion is a legion formed by the underworld''s real masters. All of them are underworld scholars, all of them are equivalent to super professionals on the dark continent.

    Millions of great army of Hades, including 100000 elite legions of Hades and 10000 elite legions of Hades and guards.

    Of course, such an army is not the real power of the underworld, but a pioneer army.

    ¡­¡­

    "Finally see the earth again." Qin Taisheng, Qin Bingxin and Yang Lan were very excited when they looked at the approaching Earth.

    As for others, such as Rex, they showed curiosity one by one and looked at the approaching Earth.

    "Everybody get ready for protection and enter the atmosphere." Tang fan''s voice came into everyone''s ears.

    Then, they just felt as if they had entered what is, and their whole body was wrapped by some invisible material. They were constantly rubbing, and high temperatures were generated around them. They were like meteorites falling rapidly towards the ground, faster and faster, turning into a ball of fire like and unusually bright.

    Tang fan''s heart is also very excited. The earth, finally, after leaving for two years, he returned again.

    Two years, it sounds like a small part of a long life, just like a drop of water. However, all kinds of experiences make Tang fan feel that it seems as if 20 or even 200 years have passed, and all kinds of feelings and feelings of booing and sobbing are constantly born in his heart.

    Before long, the flames fell to the ground. The earth rumbled, the flames dispersed, and figures appeared. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1586

    Yongsheng base, named after Tang fan in those years, established the immortal god religion to unify the whole base city. After that, the Yongsheng base has developed continuously. In a short year, the Yongsheng base has become the most powerful base on earth.

    In addition to a main base, there are also more than a dozen sub bases. The immortal god religion has also become the most powerful existence among all forces, achieving the goal set by Tang fan at that time, surpassing all forces on the earth and becoming a unique and powerful force.

    With the development of immortality base and the further strengthening of immortality, the dissemination of faith is also going on smoothly. All the people in 13 sub bases of a main base are believers of immortality.

    These people add up to more than 100 million, that is to say, Tang fan has more than 100 million believers, and the power of faith he can harvest every day has also reached more than 100 million, a very terrible number.

    However, since the power to protect the rules of the universe disappeared, the people of the light Vatican and the dark Vatican took the lead in entering the earth and began to establish their temples, occupy the base and spread their faith, which brought a great threat to the immortal theology.

    In just one year, the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness captured many bases and established two forces, the relic of the temple of light and the temple of darkness.

    The two temples also know that immortality is the most powerful force on earth, with the most base cities, the largest number of believers, and a very powerful force.

    Only by defeating the immortal God and occupying the immortal main base and sub base can we truly occupy the earth.

    Originally, with the strength of the light temple or the dark temple, it is possible to do so. However, the light temple cannot watch the dark temple occupy the immortality base. On the contrary, the dark temple cannot watch the light temple occupy the immortality base. The two sides contain each other and form a tripartite situation.

    Now, this tripartite situation is beginning to be broken.

    The temple of light and the temple of darkness reached an agreement, United, formed a joint army, and set out for the eternal base.

    Moreover, they seem to have the idea of laying the fruits of victory in World War I. regardless of the 13 sub bases, they directly mobilize the army to advance to the immortal main base, and intend to attack the immortal main base first. As long as the main base is attacked, the other 13 sub bases can be occupied without much force.

    At that time, the whole earth will become the temple of light and the temple of darkness.

    The main base of immortality has a population of tens of millions, of which half are civilians and half are magic warriors.

    Among the five million or so magic warriors, one million belong to the internal members of the immortality cult, two million belong to the external members of the immortality cult, and the other two million are ordinary magic warriors with talent and potential. They are not qualified to enter the immortality cult at all.

    After two years of development, the number and quality of magic warriors on earth have also improved a lot.

    Now, in order to become an external member of the immortal god cult, we need at least medium-level strength, to become an internal member, we need at least high-level strength, and to become an elite member, we need super-level strength. As for the legendary level, it is rare, and they are all middle-level and high-level personnel in the God cult.

    The joint legion of the temple of light and the dark gods had already started to the main base of immortality, but the main base of immortality was underground, so it was difficult for the joint Legion to attack for a time.

    In addition, the combination of magic civilization and science and technology on the earth has added many protective measures to the periphery of the immortal main base. For a time, the joint legion of the two temples can''t help the immortal main base, but this is only a temporary situation.

    At this time, in the immortal main base, acting Pope Lin Qishan and expedition Archbishop Wang Ling are discussing.

    "The forces of the combined army of the light temple and the dark temple have been counted." Wang Ling said: "There are tens of thousands of legendary strong people, hundreds of thousands of super level professionals and millions of high-level professionals. Moreover, they are well equipped and much stronger than our Legion. Once they find a way to enter the main base, our Legion will be defeated by them when they can''t support it. At that time, our immortal god cult and all bases , it''s dangerous. "

    At this time, Wang Ling was also promoted to the legendary stage, but it was the level of the early stage of the legendary stage. As for acting Pope Lin Qishan, he also reached the strength of the legendary stage. Of course, it was also the early stage of the legendary stage.

    After all, on earth, in the previous year, due to the protection of the rules of the universe, it could only be promoted to the pseudo legendary level at most, but the edge of breakthrough was suppressed.

    However, after the protection of the rules of the universe disappeared, Lin Qishan, Wang Ling and other people made breakthroughs and became legendary strong.

    However, the time is relatively short, and they can only reach the level of the early stage of the legendary stage. If they want to make progress again, in addition to the lack of resources, time is also an important factor.

    "How many legendary strong people are there in our god religion now?" Lin Qishan asked.

    "Three hundred and fifty-six, all at the beginning of the legendary stage." Wang Ling said. The answer made him and Lin Qishan a little bitter.

    Immortality is the largest force on earth, but there are only more than 300 legendary strong people, less than 400. Compared with tens of thousands of legendary strong people in the temple of light and the temple of darkness, it is simply the difference between heaven and earth.

    It can be imagined that there are tens of millions of internal members of the whole immortality cult, but there are less than 400 legendary strong people. If you think about the number of legendary strong people among other forces, you can know how weak the overall strength of the earth is at this time.

    No wonder, as soon as the light temple and the dark temple came to the earth, they easily occupied many bases.

    In other words, the Legion combined by the temple of light and the temple of darkness alone is enough to sweep the whole earth and make all forces on the earth tremble and surrender under their tyranny.

    "In the face of this legion, we do our best and are not opponents. Therefore, in any case, we can''t let them enter our base. Otherwise, we will be defeated in an instant and have no power to fight back." Lin Qishan Road.

    "It''s hard for them to find a way to enter the base. At that time, it will be our end." Wang Ling said bitterly, "at this time, if only the master were there, he must have a way." (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1587

    "The master has been away for two years. I don''t know when he will come back. Wang Ling said again, with a very firm look on her face: "The immortal god cult was founded by the master. The immortal base was also fought by the master. All strong enemies were defeated by the master. The master wiped out all forces that did not belong to the earth. Therefore, we must hold on to it anyway. No matter how powerful the enemy is, we must never admit defeat or compromise. We must fight to the end and keep it Jiye, otherwise when the master comes back, we can''t find the eternal life base and the eternal life cult. That''s our sin. "

    "You''re right. We will never compromise and fight the war to the end." Lin Qishan also said. He is a crazy believer of Tang fan.

    Soon, orders were conveyed one by one, and the whole immortality base was united, mobilized and ready to deal with the invading enemy at any time.

    With the development of these years, all the people in the base, whether magic warriors or ordinary people, have become Tang fan''s believers. Therefore, they have no fear in the face of the enemy who is about to invade, but only their own faith and courage.

    No matter what kind of strong enemy they are, as long as they dare to invade the land of their faith, they will not retreat half a step and fight the war to the end, even if they die.

    ¡­¡­

    "Master, is this where you were born and raised?" Rex asked curiously. In his opinion, the earth is really difficult to compare with the dark continent. How can there be such a strong master.

    "Yes, I was born and raised on the earth. If it weren''t for the invasion of demons, I''m afraid I''m still living well on the earth and living an ordinary life." Tang fan replied faintly.

    Rex and others did not understand Tang fan. Only Qin Taisheng, Qin Bingxin and Yang Lan understood the meaning of what Tang Fan said.

    "I haven''t come back for two years. It feels like many years have passed. The earth has indeed changed a lot compared with two years ago." Tang fan looks at the rich trees around. These trees have a little rudiment of dark continental forest. They are different from the trees on the earth before and full of a unique atmosphere.

    Tang fan knew that it was because the earth was invaded by magic Qi. The composition of the air had changed significantly.

    "Isn''t this magic whisker grass? On the dark continent, magic whisker grass has almost disappeared. If you want to find it, you must go to those dangerous places. Unexpectedly, you can see a lot of magic whisker grass at a glance in this place." Simon was surprised when he saw a plant at his feet.

    "Yes, on the earth, there will continue to be plants that once existed on the dark continent but are now almost extinct or have disappeared. These are wealth. Whoever occupies the earth can obtain these things and greatly improve the strength of his forces." Tang Fan said: "this is also the reason why many forces on the dark continent want to occupy the earth."

    "Master, the earth is definitely a huge treasure. If you make good use of it, you can develop an invincible army for your master." Leopold said with a bright eye.

    "I know that the earth is where I was born and my real hometown. In any case, I will protect the earth and prevent it from being infringed by outsiders. Naturally, I will make effective use of all the resources on the earth and become stronger so that I can better protect the earth." Tang Fan said, "well, go back to my base first."

    With that, Tang fan took the lead in flying, and his spiritual power was distributed. In a moment, it covered a thousand miles. Everything was clearly scanned by Tang fan.

    However, Tang fan has left the earth for two years. In this short period of two years, earth shaking changes have taken place on the earth. Therefore, Tang fan feels very strange in many places and can''t find the familiar feeling of that year. So Tang fan finds that he tends to get lost and doesn''t know where to go before he can return to the eternal life base.

    As for Qin Taisheng, Qin Bingxin and Yang Lan, not to mention, they are confused and have no clue.

    "It seems that you still need to find someone to ask." Tang fan is a little helpless. His mental strength sweeps through the room, quickly finds several people more than ten miles away, and quickly flies over.

    ¡­¡­

    These are super level magic warriors who form a fixed team and go out to hunt and kill the demonized beast. On the one hand, they experience themselves and on the other hand, they obtain the things on the demonized beast and sell them as materials.

    At this time, it was time for them to return after hunting and harvest.

    Suddenly, in front of them, a figure appeared, blocking their way, making their faces change one after another. Then, another figure quickly came from a distance. Each figure sent out a strong breath, making them feel terrible, as if the end of the world came again.

    Several super level magic warriors surrounded in the middle were so frightened that they couldn''t say a word.

    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." Tang fan smiled. "I have some questions to ask you. I hope you will tell me."

    "Sir, you... Please," one of them stammered.

    "Don''t be nervous. I ask you, have you ever heard of the immortal god religion?" Tang fan asked.

    "Immortality, yes, sir, we know immortality." the man immediately replied.

    "Very good, don''t be nervous. Just answer me like this." Tang Fan said with a smile: "do you know where the base of immortality is?"

    "My Lord, there are one main base and thirteen sub bases of the immortal god cult. Which one do you want to ask?"

    "One main base and thirteen sub bases?" Tang fan was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that in the two years since he left, the immortal God church had developed so many sub bases.

    "Tell me the main base of immortality." Tang Fan said. Although curious, Tang fan planned to return to the main base first.

    "Yes, sir, the main base of immortality is here, about 1300 miles east." the man said quickly, although he was curious.

    "It''s 1300 miles to the East. Well, I see. Thank you. If you plan to join the immortality cult, you can go to the main base of immortality now." Tang Fan said, and quickly broke through the air with Qin Taisheng and others.

    "Listen, boss, we have a chance to join the immortal cult. Let''s go."

    "Go, go." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1588

    Thirteen hundred miles to the East, it''s not very far for the legendary strong.

    An ordinary professional at the beginning of the legendary stage can fly at a speed of more than 100 miles per hour on the earth, that is, it takes about 11 or 12 hours to travel a distance of 1300 miles.

    Tang fan''s subordinates have the lowest level of 57, that is, the high level of the legendary level. Moreover, Tang fan uses dozens of fighting skills secrets to create the Jiu Yi fighting formula. The Jiu Yi fighting skills he has cultivated are excellent in all aspects and can be called perfect.

    In addition, each of these teenagers has the legendary high-level magic equipment given by Tang fan. The combination of various conditions makes their speed soar, reaching a speed of more than 400 Li per hour, 1300 Li, just a little more than three hours.

    However, for Tang fan, who is eager to return to the main base of immortality, more than three hours is still a little longer.

    "Qin Taisheng, you lead them to the main base. I''ll go back first." Tang Fan said.

    "Yes," said Qin Taisheng.

    Immediately, Tang fan''s figure flashed and disappeared directly.

    Tang fan''s speed was incredible as soon as he started. In a moment, he crossed dozens of miles and disappeared in the sight of everyone.

    For Tang fan, who is at the peak of the tenth level field, the journey of 1300 Li is only a few minutes. After all, the gravity of the earth is not as strong as that of the dark continent, and the binding force of space is not as strong as that of the dark continent.

    Just a few minutes later, Tang fan came over the surface of the so-called immortal main base.

    Immediately, Tang fan showed a look of amazement. When he came just now, Tang fan didn''t open his mental strength, so he didn''t find anything. But when he came here, he saw that there were dense figures gathered below.

    The strong breath of the power of light and the breath of the power of darkness are constantly surging. They belong to both sides and do not conflict with each other.

    "These guys, are they the believers sent to the earth before the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness?" Tang Fan said secretly, not anxious to enter the main base, but looking at the dense ant like figures below, feeling the fluctuation of their breath.

    "It seems that it should be. After the protection of the earth''s Cosmic rules disappeared at that time, the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness should have used some means to send some of their believers to the earth. However, due to some restrictions, the strength of the believers sent to the earth can only be the sub Saint level at most. After all, the space strength of the earth at that time could not accommodate the strong Saint level. Then, the four sides There is no chance to send believers to the earth, but with the development and strength of the earth, a strong man of the sub Saint level is enough to sweep the whole earth. "Tang fan guessed secretly: "After being sent to the earth, the people of the light Vatican and the dark Vatican should continue to expand and develop, but now the dark continent is in the crisis of the underworld attack. The light Vatican and the dark Vatican want to speed up their steps to completely occupy the earth, but because they have insufficient power on the earth, the two Vaticans temporarily join hands to completely occupy the earth After that, divide the country equally? My guess should be correct. Their coalition forces are now going to attack the immortal main base. "

    "It doesn''t matter for the time being. It seems that they are still looking for ways to enter the base. I''ll enter the base first." Tang Fan said.

    Under Tang fan''s mental power, everything in the base has nowhere to hide. Many devices are arranged on the surface of the base. These devices should be arranged within the past two years to block people who want to forcibly enter the base, etc.

    However, Tang fan also knows that the coalition forces of the bright Vatican and the dark Vatican should not be able to find a way to enter the base for a long time. If Tang fan fails to return in time, the eternal base will suffer a disaster, and Tang fan will regret at that time.

    Teleportation starts, and Tang fan appears directly in the main base.

    Located above the main base, Tang fan''s spiritual power swept out, enveloping the whole base and feeling everything.

    Compared with two years ago, the base has really changed a lot.

    Tang fan is also vaguely aware that the development of the earth has embarked on an evolutionary path different from the dark continent.

    Originally, the earth was dominated by the development of science and technology. Later, the advent of demons destroyed many and brought magic civilization. However, science and technology were not completely destroyed, leaving some. Scientists on the earth and so on fit it with the magic civilization and slowly integrate and develop it to form a unique science and technology magic civilization and make up for each other.

    Therefore, under Tang fan''s spiritual power, he swept through many products that belong to the combination of science and technology and magic, civil products made with the theory of science and technology and the power of magic, such as cars and lighting.

    In addition, Tang fan also found that each of the five 100 meter statues in the base can''t see any outline, because each statue emits an incomparably rich milky light, which spreads to a radius of kilometers. From a distance, it looks like a huge luminous body with a diameter of kilometers.

    The five huge luminous bodies scattered very bright but not dazzling light, making the surroundings seem like day.

    Around the five statues, you can also see countless people kneeling down and praying. The power of faith has entered the statues one after another, making the light emitted by the statues a little richer.

    Tang fan''s spreading spiritual power instantly connected with the belief space in the statue, and immediately knew how much the power of faith was. As a result, Tang fan was shocked.

    "It''s amazing that the power of faith of the five statues has reached more than 10 billion degrees." Tang fan was shocked: "this is only a main base, and there must be faith statues in the other 13 sub bases. Then the total power of faith will at least exceed 10 billion."

    Tang fan''s heart was trembling, at least more than 20 billion of faith. It was so huge that many demigods covered their faces and ran away with tears.

    Moreover, this more than 20 billion belief force was gathered in just two years.

    All of a sudden, Tang fan was shocked and a little lost.

    The power of such a large number of beliefs, such a huge belief base, has exceeded many demigods, and even some true gods are difficult to compare with Tang fan, but Tang fan is not a demigod now. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1589

    After feeling, Tang fan converged his mind. Instead, his spiritual power locked the place where the immortal god religion was located and transmitted his mind.

    The location of immortality remains unchanged, but the area has expanded many times. Moreover, the building is higher and more magnificent. Everything has changed and looks more dignified.

    Under the sweeping of Tang fan''s spiritual power, the strength of the magic warriors in the whole base is generally perceived by Tang fan. There are only more than 300 legendary magic warriors in the whole base, and they are only the strength of the early stage of the legendary stage, all concentrated in the immortal cult.

    For Tang fan, who was used to seeing the strong man of the holy order, he was really booed and sighed. As expected, the earth is still in the initial stage of development, with both advantages and obvious disadvantages.

    However, Tang fan is confident that as long as he is given enough time, he will be able to lead the people of the earth to become stronger, and finally not inferior to the dark continent, or even surpass the overall level of the dark continent.

    At this time, acting Pope Lin Qishan, expedition Archbishop Wang Ling and several more powerful important figures in other legendary ranks all concentrated in the hall to discuss how to better resist the strong enemies who were about to invade.

    "Take the initiative and take them by surprise." Yan wusheng suggested that among the hundreds of strong men at the beginning of the legendary stage, he was ranked among the top five in addition to Lin Qishan and Wang Ling. Therefore, he was also entrusted with the important task of becoming a bishop within the immortal theology. Of course, he was only a temporary bishop.

    In addition to Lin Qishan, the acting Pope appointed by Tang fan, and Wang Ling, the Archbishop of the expedition, the other five bishops are all temporary bishops promoted after consultation between Lin Qishan and Wang Ling. If they want to become formal elders, they can only wait until Tang fan returns and is recognized by Tang fan.

    But now, Tang fan has not answered, so the five of them can only be regarded as temporary bishops.

    "It''s not good to take the initiative to attack. Taking the initiative is aimed at enemies whose strength is similar to or not better than ours. But this time, there are tens of thousands of enemies in the legendary level alone. There are no more than 1000 legendary level strong people in one of our main bases and 13 sub bases. They are not the opponent of the other party at all. They can only take the initiative to attack "Tiger''s mouth," Zhao Kai said quickly.

    "Bishop Zhao is right. We can''t take the initiative to attack, otherwise it will be sheep into the tiger''s mouth." Wang Ling said: "the current way is that we can only wait for the other party to enter here, make all preparations and concentrate all our firepower. Once the other party finds a way to enter and enters our base, we will launch a strong attack immediately and eliminate the incoming strong enemy at all costs."

    "There is only such a way now." Lin Qishan Road.

    "Fight to the end for the glory of eternal life!" Wang Ling roared.

    "Fight to the end for the glory of eternal life!" the others roared.

    And Tang fan, just appeared in the hall, heard such a sentence.

    Tang fan''s arrival was not noticed.

    "You still have to fight for the supreme glory of the immortal god religion. How can you die?" Tang fan''s voice came out.

    Suddenly, Lin Qishan, Wang Ling and other seven people were stunned and looked at each other. Immediately, their faces changed greatly, swept around quickly, and their eyes fell on Tang fan.

    "You are..." among the people present, Wang Ling showed a look of doubt, because when he saw Tang fan, Tang fan was covered in a black robe and couldn''t see what he looked like. Now Tang fan appeared directly and comprehensively. Therefore, Wang Ling didn''t recognize it at once, but she only felt that Tang fan''s voice was very familiar.

    "In two years, I didn''t recognize me." Tang fan smiled and saw Wang Ling again, which was kind.

    "Master... It''s master, master, you''re finally back." Wang Ling finally affirmed, knelt down and said loudly, looking very excited.

    "Pope..." Lin Qishan and others were stunned. Then, they reacted one by one and knelt down immediately.

    "Get up," Tang Fan said faintly, with a restrained smile.

    After Lin Qishan, Wang Ling and others got up, Lin Qishan naturally gave up his seat.

    Tang fan sat directly in that seat and looked at the seven people standing below.

    "The strength of the early stage of the legendary stage, it seems that you have been practicing very hard in the past two years." Tang fan nodded and said that he was familiar with Lin Qishan and Wang Ling, but the other five Tang fans were the first time to see.

    "Thank your holiness for your praise." Yan wusheng and other five people are extremely respected. They are all believers of Tang fan, and all are crazy believers. Otherwise, they would not kneel down to Tang fan immediately after being stunned.

    "Master, now our god religion is suffering from an impending disaster. A powerful Legion is gathering on our base and preparing to enter our base. The strength of this Legion is much stronger than us." Wang Ling said: "facing this powerful legion, we are not an opponent at all. Now, master, you are finally back."

    "That Legion is the joint legion of the light Vatican and the dark Vatican on the dark continent. The purpose is to occupy the whole earth." Tang Fan said faintly.

    "What!" Wang Ling and others were shocked.

    "For the light and dark Vatican on the dark continent, this United Legion is just a legion of cannon fodder." Tang Fan said again. Wang Ling and other seven people were shocked again.

    Unexpectedly, the Legion that made them feel close to death was just the cannon fodder Legion among the two Vaticans. If it was a real legion, how powerful it would be. If it was an elite legion, how powerful it would be. I can''t imagine.

    "You don''t have to be discouraged. The magical civilization of the dark continent has developed for many thousands of years. After many disasters, it has survived again and again and become stronger again and again. The earth has only entered the magical civilization for a few years. There is too much difference. Even in the former dark continent, when the magical civilization was just developed, it did not achieve the achievements of the earth. There is no such thing Development speed, so as long as we are given more time, we can still catch up with the dark continent and even surpass it. "

    "Yes, your holiness."

    Under Tang fan''s encouragement, their confidence recovered again. After all, they are all crazy believers of Tang fan. Tang fan''s words are enough to change their faith. This is the terrible part of faith. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1590

    "Master, what should we do with the United regiment on the surface of our base?" Wang Ling asked again.

    "You come out with me and have a good look at how the joint legion of the bright Vatican and the dark Vatican was annihilated," Tang Fan said.

    Then, Tang fan''s spiritual power spread out, wrapped Wang Linglin, Qishan and the five temporary bishops directly, and showed spiritual transmission. With a whoosh, the eight people disappeared in an instant.

    When it reappeared, it came to the sky over the main base of immortality.

    Wang Ling and others looked down and saw a huge army of more than 1.1 million on the ground, just like countless ant armies.

    From these figures, the strong mixed breath of holy light power and dark power fluctuated in all directions, making Wang Ling and other seven people feel difficult to breathe and extremely depressed.

    However, Tang fan did not isolate the breath for them, because it was also a kind of experience. As long as they could stand it, there were still some intangible benefits.

    "Master, how do we deal with this million Legion?" Wang Ling was puzzled.

    Millions of legions, even if they stand and let them kill without resistance, they don''t know how long they can kill all of them.

    Therefore, they really can''t imagine how Tang fan will annihilate millions of legions.

    "Don''t worry, you''ll know after a while." Tang Fan said with a smile.

    Hearing what Tang Fan said, Lin Qishan, Wang Ling and others had to continue to wait.

    As time went by, Wang Ling and others constantly resisted the powerful pressure from below, and no longer spoke. Below, the joint legion of the bright Vatican and the dark Vatican was constantly looking for ways to enter the base.

    Finally, more than ten hours passed.

    Strong breath spreads rapidly from a distance.

    "Finally." Tang Fan said faintly. Wang Ling and others looked stunned. They didn''t understand Tang fan''s meaning. However, when they felt the breath coming from a distance, their faces changed greatly, because they could feel that these smells were very powerful. They didn''t know how many times stronger than them.

    "Master, here we are."

    Finally, more than 100 figures of different colors stopped in front of Tang fan and bowed to Tang fan.

    Wang Ling was stunned and looked at more than 100 people opposite. Her eyes fell directly on three of them. There were no words to describe his inner shock at this time.

    Qin Taisheng, Qin Bingxin and Yang Lan!

    Wang Ling is naturally very familiar with these three people. After all, they have followed Tang fan in the north and South since very early. They are still very familiar with each other.

    But now, he, Wang Ling, is the strength at the beginning of the legendary stage. However, in his feeling, Qin Taisheng is as vast and unfathomable as a starry sky, while Yang Lan is like a vast ocean, calm but with terrible changes. As for Qin Bingxin, he feels the strongest. It is the breath fluctuation of the legendary stage, but compared with himself, It will be dozens or even more powerful.

    Then, Wang Ling looked at other people and found that the breath of those young people who seemed to be young fluctuated at least thirty or forty times stronger than him, which was unimaginable.

    "Let''s get to know Qin Taisheng, Qin Bingxin and Yang Lan. They are the archbishops of our original immortal theology, and these are the members of the theology I solicited in the dark continent." Tang fan smiled.

    As soon as Wang Ling and others listened, their eyes suddenly brightened. Having such a strong person to join is definitely a huge improvement for the immortal god religion.

    "See, the regiment below is the joint cannon fodder regiment of the light Vatican and the dark Vatican. Their purpose is to occupy the earth. Now their goal is the base of our immortal god sect. Therefore, show your strength and kill them all." Tang Fan said faintly, pointing to the free and easy atmosphere of the country: "Qin Taisheng, you don''t have to fight."

    "Yes." Qin Taisheng said. His strength has reached level 64, the middle level of the holy order. Once he makes a move, it is likely to cause the collapse of earth and space. Therefore, if he can''t make a move, he won''t make a move.

    As for Wang Ling and others, they don''t understand why Qin Taisheng can''t do it.

    However, Yang Lan and others began to start, rushed down one by one, and took out weapons and equipment one after another.

    As soon as Yang Lan waved her magic wand, suddenly, a huge purple thunder tore the sky, bombarded down, and directly blasted at the United Legion below.

    With a click, it seemed as if the sky was broken. In a moment, hundreds of people were killed and turned into coke under the bombardment of purple thunder.

    "Enemy attack!" the United regiment below was shocked, roared one by one, and responded quickly.

    At this time, Rex and other seven Asian saints also shot one after another, attacking and killing thousands of people of the United Legion.

    And other legendary high-level people have followed suit. One fight after another can cut down and directly kill many believers.

    These legendary ranks trained by Tang fan''s heavy book have their fighting power one by one, but they surpass many of the same level. They are powerful and can kill across levels.

    Therefore, their falling blow has caused tens of thousands of damage to the joint legion of the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness.

    Seeing their action, Wang Ling and others brightened their eyes, and then their hearts were shocked.

    "Who are you? We are the vanguard corps of the Holy See of light."

    "We are the vanguard corps of the dark Vatican."

    The United Legion below also saw the arrogance of this team of 100 people. Therefore, they opened their mouths one by one, hoping to make the other party stop shooting.

    However, without Tang fan''s order, they will not stop, so they pay no attention to each other''s words.

    At this time, the eight Yasheng ranks such as Yang Lan and the two legendary peaks of Qin Bingxin and Allen were suspended in the air, while Jason led a hundred teenagers to land on the ground and fought against the joint legion of the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness.

    These teenagers are merciless. Every attack is a fatal attack. They mainly kill each other without any other superfluous actions.

    Under their attack, even the legendary professionals in the United Legion could not resist. They killed them in one or two attacks. Such a battle was a unilateral massacre. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1591

    "Where did these people come from? What was their identity?" there was a strong man of the second holy order in the joint legion of the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness. At this time, the two strong men of the second holy order were extremely shocked.

    Because, in their feeling, this small team has eight strong players of the ashen level, and the breath fluctuation emitted by each team is even better than them.

    "Send a message immediately and send the situation here back to the Holy See." the two strong men of the second holy order looked at each other. At this time, they were incomparably United. They immediately took out a message stone, immediately introduced everything they saw into it, and then inspired it. Suddenly, the message stone immediately burst out a burst of light and disappeared with a whoosh.

    Tang fan naturally saw this scene, but at the moment when the two communication stones disappeared, Tang fan silently smashed and annihilated the two communication stones with his spiritual power, and the information didn''t come out at all.

    Although Tang fan knows that the current earth can''t afford the power of the strong Saint level, it is difficult to guarantee that at this time, the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness will not send the strong Saint level crazy and desperate to plunder the resources on the earth.

    Therefore, this is the best practice.

    Little did they know that their messenger stone had been smashed by Tang fan. The strong men of the two holy see, who were annihilated, smiled one after another. Then, they took out their weapons and looked at Yang Lan and others in the sky. They were in high spirits, rose into the sky and killed Yang LAN and them.

    These two people, clearly know that their strength is not as good as Yang Lan and others, but they still rush up without fear, which shows their courage.

    "Come on." Rex''s eyes lit up and a sword sprang up.

    "Yan devil cut!"

    When the long sword was waved, a terrible fire red tore the sky like a huge waning moon.

    Under this beheading, the strong men of the second holy order of the two Vaticans suddenly changed their faces and hurried to avoid.

    "Thunder flash!" Yang Lan also shot. A purple thunder with thick and thin arms broke through the air and roared towards one of the Yasheng steps. The lightning flash was very fast and its power was very terrible. Under the bombardment, the strong Yasheng steps of the bright Vatican had no time to dodge. They were hit directly and flew upside down with a click. They immediately suffered heavy damage and ran with blood, The body is even blackened.

    The Asian saint of the dark Vatican was shocked, and Leo Porter and others also shot one after another.

    Under the hand of the top eight sub Saint level strongmen, the two sub Saint level strongmen of the bright Vatican and the dark Vatican have no possibility of avoiding. In a moment, they are submerged, then killed and die.

    "Ice exploding arrow rain!" Qin Bingxin drank, and the ice force surged all over her. Then, the bow string was loosened, and with a bang, suddenly, countless ice arrows shot out one after another, hundreds of meters into the sky, dense, and then quickly turned the direction, crossed arcs and fell downward.

    Ice burst arrow rain is Qin Bingxin''s new skill and the power of the legendary peak. With one shot, it directly covers a kilometer radius. Within a kilometer, thousands of arrows are condensed by the power of ice. The power of each arrow is very amazing. At this time, when it falls, the surrounding air is frozen, and countless fine ice debris appear.

    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whe.

    "Thunder dance!"

    Seeing the power of Qin Bingxin''s strike, Yang Lan seemed to be ready to fight. She directly prepared, accumulated strength, and then displayed a new skill, the skill at the level of Yasheng. Suddenly, the loud sound of rumbling sounded, and there were countless thunders dancing in the sky, shuttling back and forth, as if the end of the world was coming.

    Then, purple thunders, each with arm thickness, fell one after another, covering a 2000 meter radius. The believers of the United Legion within a 2000 meter radius were attacked one after another. In a moment, they were destroyed and had no resistance.

    "This..." Wang Ling and others stared at each other, stunned and shocked. Everything in front of them has exceeded their imagination.

    When Rex and others saw Yang Lan''s power, they were naturally unwilling to fall behind.

    "Great Yan devil cut!" the long sword rolled up a huge flame red sword with a length of 100 meters, cut it down, and immediately tore the sky like, extremely hot.

    One by one, the strong members of the Asia Saint level display the skills of the Asia Saint level. Needless to say, the power is naturally very powerful. Under their attack, the people of the United Legion simply have no half of the resistance. Killing batch after batch is like chopping vegetables and melons.

    "If we go on like this, we can indeed kill all the people of millions of United legions." Wang Ling and others had such an idea in their minds.

    Look at their moves. Each attack can kill at least thousands of people, tens of thousands of people in ten attacks, and eight people can kill 200000 or 300000 people in ten attacks. Together with other legendary strong men who are killing, more than 300000 or nearly 400000 people of the United regiment have been killed in a short time, There is a large vacancy.

    The killing speed is terrible.

    "When can I have such strength?" Wang Ling muttered to himself. His heart was shocked and envied at the same time.

    Tang fan looked at Wang Ling, smiled and didn''t say anything, but Tang fan had already made a decision in his heart.

    To return to the earth, the most important thing is to develop the power of the earth and become strong, so as to ensure that the earth will not be invaded by foreign enemies.

    "The enemy is too strong. Run away."

    Not everyone in the joint legion of the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness was afraid of death. Under this unilateral massacre, some people began to feel afraid. Loudly, they quickly threw away their armor and fled. However, it was useless. They were beheaded before they ran a few steps.

    Hundreds of teenagers scattered and formed a siege. No one was allowed to escape. They made up their mind to kill all the millions of people here without leaving any.

    As for the power of their souls, if only a small number, Tang fan still doesn''t like them, but now there are as many as 1.1 million, Tang fan has collected them all, which may be of other use (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1592

    The strong smell of blood floated in the air. With the naked eye, strands of scarlet red could be seen swinging. On the ground, countless corpses were scattered, or their limbs were broken, or their heads were lost. Blood kept flowing out of them, converging into countless rivers and flowing slowly to the pits bombarded by energy.

    One million and one hundred thousand professionals died, and none of them escaped.

    Wang Ling and other seven people were completely stunned one by one. They didn''t know how to react, as if they had become seven pieces of wood.

    It was so shocking that more than 100 people slaughtered more than 1 million people of the other party without damaging one person, and the time it took was not very long.

    Is this the strength of the really strong? It''s terrible.

    A storm is brewing in the hearts of Wang Ling and others.

    Tang fan looked at Wang Ling and other seven people and smiled. He asked Wang Ling and others to see this scene in order to stimulate them. If they can get motivation from it, their achievements will not be so bad in the future. If they feel depressed and negative, there is no need to cultivate them.

    However, at present, it seems that it is not bad. As for what will happen in the future, it remains to be seen.

    At the same time, when the battle began, Tang fan quietly recorded the scene with memory crystal.

    "Let someone open the base." Tang Fandao.

    Then, as soon as Tang fan threw away, a dark purple flame with a trace of silver appeared, quickly fell, and started a prairie fire, burning all the bodies and blood on the ground. However, in the blink of an eye, hundreds of thousands of bodies and blood were burned and completely disappeared under this strange flame.

    Wang Ling and others thought that they had an illusion. It took a long time to dispose of so many bodies. They all thought that once they returned to the base, they would immediately send external members of the cult to dispose of the bodies. Unexpectedly, Tang fan just waved a strange flame and burned all the blood of the bodies in a few blinks, Nothing remains.

    As if there had never been a terrible massacre.

    Wang Ling woke up and quickly took out the transmitter. Then, the ground cracked, an all metal elevator rose slowly, the door opened automatically, and Tang fan and others walked into it.

    The elevator has a large space and can accommodate thousands of people at the same time.

    "Master, this metal material is the latest alloy made of more than a dozen metals. It is very hard. Even if we do it, we can only leave traces on it and can''t destroy it," Wang Ling said.

    "Yes." Tang fan''s spiritual power infiltrated into it and immediately found some traces of magic patterns. However, it was a little different from the magic patterns in the dark continent and seemed to be more scattered. Tang fan knew that this was developed after the earth''s scientific researchers decoded the magic patterns.

    The speed of the elevator is very fast, but it is very stable. I don''t feel it will move at all.

    Not long after, the elevator stopped, the door opened, and everyone walked out of the elevator one by one. Rex and others looked here and there. They were very curious. After all, everything here was completely different from that on the dark continent.

    "First return to the God''s residence." Tang Fandao, then, soared into the sky, and others followed. The speed was very fast, and then disappeared quickly.

    "Look, there are so many strong people."

    "Yes, where do these strong men come from?"

    "They came from the surface, but didn''t they say that they were occupied by a powerful Legion? Has the strong of that Legion invaded?"

    "It doesn''t look like that. Among the strong, there is the Archbishop of our divinity."

    ¡­¡­

    Soon, under the leadership of Tang fan, the people came to the residence of the eternal life cult. Now, it has also become a temple, a huge temple, magnificent.

    In the temple, Tang fan sat on the throne, while others stood one after another.

    Tang fan took out the memory crystal, and his spiritual power entered the crystal, stimulated the memory crystal, and then projected it. Over the main base of immortality, a huge virtual light and shadow quickly condensed and appeared, as if it had formed the second world.

    "Look, what''s that?"

    "I don''t know. Is it the first research?"

    "It looks like magic light and shadow."

    "Who is that? I''ve never seen him before."

    This scene happened to be the scene of Qin Taisheng and others.

    "All can fly, all are strong."

    "Wow, so many people, is this a trailer for the new magic light and shadow?"

    "Wow, that''s great. Who is that? It''s so gorgeous and exciting to kill so many people."

    "Don''t be alarmed, I''m Wang Ling, the Archbishop of the divine expedition. Everything above is true. That Legion is to attack our powerful Legion. 1.11 million. Originally, our base will be invaded and slaughtered by this powerful legion, but at the critical moment, our great immortal Lord returned and brought a God warrior The team, that is, the strong ones who killed the four sides in your picture, wiped out the enemy, and rescued us again and again in crises like two years ago. "Wang Ling''s voice sounded and spread to everyone''s ears, immediately like giving them a preventive shot.

    "What! That''s true."

    "Yes, it''s the voice of the Archbishop of the expedition. I recognize it."

    "Is it true that our supreme immortal Lord has returned, and he has brought a powerful warrior of God to destroy the strong enemy and save us."

    "The Supreme Lord of eternal life."

    Suddenly, all the believers knelt down and prayed, and the content of the memory crystal was still playing, so that the believers could more intuitively see how the God soldiers of their supreme immortal Lord would invade their strong enemies and kill them all.

    When the believers watched, they all held their breath, but they were very excited in their hearts, that is, the warrior of God, the warrior of God of the supreme Eternal Lord they believe in, the warrior of God who protects them, the warrior of God who is very powerful.

    In the whole immortality base, tens of millions of people knelt down together. The scene was really spectacular.

    The milky white power of faith has sprung up from the top of believers. At this exciting moment, many believers have become true believers. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1593

    Inside the main base of immortality, in the middle of the air, milky white rays can be seen flying towards five hundred meter high statues, which quickly enter and be absorbed.

    The content of the memory crystal is played, and the light and shadow in the mid air of the base disappear. However, the light and shadow in the hearts of believers are constantly playing back.

    In the temple, Tang fan collected the memory crystal, and many people knelt down under the temple.

    In addition to the more than 100 people originally brought by Tang fan, all the more than 300 legendary strong people belonging to the immortal god religion were present. Looking at the supreme existence in their mind, the objects they believe in, from the bottom of their heart, have a kind of piety and satisfaction.

    Tang fan looked at the hundreds of legendary professionals kneeling below, as well as eight sub holy orders and one holy order, meditating.

    "Two years after I left the earth, you have made great contributions to the development of immortality. Now, I want to reward you." Tang Fan said slowly, "Lin Qishan."

    "Your holiness," Lin Qishan said quickly.

    "Two years ago, you were appointed by me as the acting Pope to take charge of the immortal God church on my behalf. You didn''t disappoint me." Tang Fan said slowly. His voice not only came into everyone''s ears in the temple, but even all the soldiers in the immortal god camp could hear Tang fan''s voice, even, All the people in the main base of the immortality cult can clearly hear Tang fan''s blunt words.

    That''s the voice of their supreme immortal Lord. Their supreme immortal Lord is giving gifts to the high-level leaders of the eternal God Religion at this time.

    "I make you the second Pope of immortality, in charge of the immortal religion." Tang Fandao, the voice was like thunder.

    "Kowtow to the supreme immortal Lord." Lin Qishan was stunned at first, and then, with great joy in his heart, quickly kowtowed.

    "Attack Archbishop Wang Ling," Tang Fan said again.

    "Master." Wang Ling quickly knelt and bowed.

    "You have made great contributions to the development of the immortal theology. I make you the Archbishop of war and command all the legions of the immortal theology." Tang Fandao.

    "Thank the supreme immortal Lord." Wang Ling said.

    Originally, he was the expedition bishop, and later became the expedition archbishop, but he still succumbed to the war Archbishop Qin Taisheng. However, now, he has been awarded the war archbishop, replacing Qin Taisheng''s status, becoming the supreme existence within the immortal theology, second only to the Pope, and commanding all the legions of the whole theology.

    Then there were the five temporary bishops. Under the reward of Tang fan, the five became formal bishops, each with a title.

    As for the others, Tang fan didn''t know what contribution they made, so he didn''t reward them.

    However, for them, it is a great reward to see the existence of the god they believe in.

    Tang fan sent out his spiritual power and began to communicate the faith space within the five statues to mobilize the power of faith.

    Sure enough, the power of faith of the five statues adds up to more than 20 billion degrees, which is very pure.

    Five huge milky white light balls flew out of the heads of the five statues and quickly flew towards the gods.

    After losing the five milky white light balls, the five statues appeared again, just shrouded in a light light like gauze.

    In the blink of an eye, five milky white light balls quickly entered the temple and were absorbed by Tang fan.

    "Your strength is too weak. As the top level of the divine religion, this strength is not enough to deal with strong enemies, so next, I want to improve your strength. How much I can improve depends on your own ability." Tang Fan said: "don''t resist, concentrate on absorption."

    Then he spent more than 20 billion of his faith.

    In an instant, the rich but soft milky light quickly appeared and rolled away, directly enveloping all the people in the temple.

    The power of these beliefs constantly enters everyone''s body. They can''t resist or need to resist. They just relax, don''t resist and concentrate on absorption according to what Tang Fan said.

    When he was on the dark continent, Tang fan couldn''t get the power of faith, so he couldn''t use the power of faith to enhance the power of those teenagers.

    However, after returning to the earth, Tang fan has more than 20 billion degrees of faith power. Tang fan can''t use such a huge base of faith power. The top priority is to improve the strength of the people of the gods and let them have more powerful power.

    Under the constant erosion of the power of faith, soon, Wang Ling and others felt that their bodies seemed to be continuously purified. Some magazines were completely removed, and the fighting energy and magic energy in their bodies also operated rapidly, faster and stronger.

    Using the power of faith to wash the bodies of believers and enhance the power of believers is undoubtedly a great drain on the power of faith.

    The power of 20 billion degrees of faith has been consumed rapidly. Not long ago, it has consumed as much as 5 billion degrees.

    Under the infiltration of the power of faith, everyone is extremely comfortable, more than ten times more comfortable than soaking in hot springs, making them seem to have returned to the fetal period and are about to sleep.

    Soon, the power of 20 billion degrees of faith was consumed.

    In the temple, the Milky light penetrated into everyone''s body and disappeared, while the people completely closed their eyes, as if they were really asleep.

    After a while, Qin Taisheng''s eyes opened first.

    "How do you feel?" Tang fan asked.

    "Master, I feel that my body seems to be purified. In the future, when I practice, I will be faster and easier to break through." Qin Taisheng said, and the essence in his eyes flows: "I also feel that my current level will break through again soon."

    As a strong man in the middle of the holy order, Qin Taisheng absorbed almost 5 billion degrees of faith, and these faith forces transformed Qin Taisheng''s body to make it more pure and more suitable for cultivation.

    As for the others, Tang fan felt the fluctuation of their breath and found that all of them had made obvious breakthroughs.

    Like Yang Lan and other eight Yasheng peaks, after the physique is purified, the breath has become unstable and is on the edge of breakthrough, which can be broken at any time.

    Qin Bingxin, Jason and Allen have all broken through to the peak level of the Asia Saint stage, reaching the strength of Yang Lan and others before.

    As for the 100 teenagers, they were the strength of the high level of the legendary level. Now they have all been promoted to the peak of the legendary level, while Wang Linglin, Qishan and the early stage of the legendary level of the more than 300 immortals have all broken through and entered the middle level of the legendary level one after another.

    Such a breakthrough is very gratifying. In addition, their physique is more suitable for cultivation, and they have become geniuses one by one. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1594

    The consumption of 20 billion degrees of faith is still very worth it.

    Of course, if it were replaced by other demigods or even some true gods, it would be impossible to do such a thing.

    The direct consumption of 20 billion degrees of faith is such a big stroke. Many demigods may not be able to obtain 20 billion degrees of faith over the years, and they dare not consume like this at all.

    For example, some rich people have an annual income of millions, but it is impossible for them to spend tens of millions or even hundreds of millions for others at one time, even their subordinates. That is more difficult than cutting meat from them.

    There is no doubt that Tang fan would be shocked if he let the demigod or the true God know.

    "Well, your strength has improved, but that''s not enough. Our enemies are far stronger than you think. Therefore, you need to work harder to cultivate and obtain more powerful strength." Tang Fan said to the believers kneeling below: "After being transformed, you have a body more suitable for cultivation. As long as you practice hard, you can improve your strength faster than others."

    Under some encouragement, Tang fan let most of these people retire. Then, Tang fan took Lin Qishan and Wang Ling to other sub bases.

    Each of the 13 sub bases has a population of nearly 10 million, which is not much worse than the main base.

    Of course, the number of experts is not as good as that of the main base. There are only dozens of legendary strongmen in each sub base.

    Similarly, in each sub base, there are five statues with a height of 100 meters. Each statue is shrouded in a rich milky white light. Similarly, Tang fan obtains most of the power of faith, and then, in each sub temple, improves the strength and potential of those legendary magic warriors. There are some pseudo Legendary Warriors and super warriors with better talents Also in the ranks of promotion.

    All the humans in the 13 sub bases are Tang fan''s believers. Therefore, the power of faith in each sub base is more than 10 billion.

    One sub base after another is promoted. Finally, after all the promotion, there are more than 20 billion degrees of faith left, suspended over Tang fan''s spiritual sea.

    "Master, you can save the power of faith to deduce your demigod road in the future," Derek said. "When you have accumulated enough."

    "I know that when my accumulation is enough, I can use reggios to give me the crystal ball. At that time, I know what conditions need to be met to be promoted to demigod, and the power of faith should play a great role at that time to help me promote to demigod faster." Tang Fandao.

    After that, Tang fan returned to the main base of immortality.

    Tang fan issued a will, the will of the immortal god religion, which is also an ultimatum, requiring forces on the earth other than the immortal god religion to submit to the immortal god religion. Within five days, the leaders of all forces must come to the immortal god religion base to meet the immortal Lord, swear to submit to the immortal Lord and merge into the immortal god religion, rather than the earth forces. They can also choose to submit to the immortal god religion Shinto, or, leave the earth immediately.

    If the five-day period is over and any force does not come to show its submission, the immortal God church will send troops to attack directly.

    Of course, now on the earth, in addition to the destroyed light Vatican and dark Vatican, there are only those demon projections from hell, and the rest belong to the local forces of the earth.

    This is obviously a big move. This ultimatum, a global ultimatum, immediately rolled up a terrible storm in the world.

    There is no doubt that immortality, which is the most powerful force on the earth today, is superior to other forces, not only because immortality has the most Legion forces, but also because immortality has the most powerful.

    Immortality, in the eyes of other forces, seems to be a huge and irresistible existence.

    "I had expected that there would be such a day." after the leader of Shengwu base got the ultimatum, he was silent for a long time. After exhaling, he said, "get ready and go to the eternal main base."

    There are also many leaders of other bases selected by the leaders of Shengwu base, because they know very well that the power comparison between their own base and immortality is simply the difference between heaven and earth. Instead of waiting for the Legion of immortality to come to the door after five days, causing major losses and losing face, they might as well take the initiative to surrender now, which not only seems more sincere, but also , it may still be valued.

    Of course, not everyone is so wise.

    "Hum, the immortal god sect is indeed very powerful. Yes, but it''s too ambitious. It''s impossible to want to rule the world. Pass my order and make every effort to prepare for war. If the immortal god sect dares to send troops in five days, I''ll teach them a lesson." The leader of the black devil base roared angrily, because he had suffered great losses from the immortal god religion before, so he was angry about the immortal god religion.

    "Leader, I think we might as well unite with other bases. I believe there must be other bases that are not convinced of the immortal god religion. As long as we unite and strengthen our strength, we will have the ability to compete with the immortal god religion."

    "Pass my invitation to the leader of Tianhe base immediately." the leader of the black devil base said after a little meditation.

    There are many bases in the world, but at this time, because of Tang fan''s will, there is some chicken flying and dog jumping, and there is a mess.

    Naturally, this situation was expected by Tang fan, and Tang fan didn''t pay much attention to it.

    Now that he has returned to the earth, he wants to fully develop the overall level of the earth. Before development, he must completely control the earth. Otherwise, leaving some people who disagree with him may bring some unnecessary troubles and variables.

    At this time, we must not be soft. Only when we really control it, Tang fan will rest assured.

    Wang Ling and others were excited. They fantasized about the arrival of this day for countless times, but they didn''t move because before, there were strong enemies of the bright Vatican and the dark Vatican.

    Now, the supreme immortal Lord has returned, not only killing all the strong enemies directly, but also improving their strength and potential, making their cultivation more smooth in the future.

    Then, it is a big move to prepare for the unification of the world and realize the great ideal when the immortal God church was founded. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1595

    The immortal main base has started an unprecedented lively moment.

    In the five days, people came from other bases one after another. Some of them were only three or two, some were seven or eight, some were more than a dozen, but they knew that they didn''t belong to the same force and were gathered together temporarily.

    The identity of each of these people is quite amazing, because they are leaders of other base forces on the earth and high-level personnel within the force organization, except the eternal base. The identity of each of them is very unusual.

    However, these leaders, when they came to the main base of immortality, kept themselves in line and did not dare to surpass and publicize at all. After all, they knew that the strength of immortality was many times stronger than any of their forces. Once they offended immortality, the consequences would be very serious.

    "Leader, it''s worthy of being the main base of immortality. I really feel different."

    "Well, as the most powerful force on earth, no one can compare. The immortal god religion is not only many times higher than us in strength, but also collects many talents for them. Therefore, the development of the immortal base will be faster than our base and surpass us."

    "It is said that this time is the return of the immortal Lord of the immortal god sect, so there is such a big move."

    "Speaking of the immortal Lord, I think no one doesn''t know. It was he who founded the immortal god cult. Two years ago, the immortal Lord led the immortal god cult to fight in all directions. I still remember clearly that the immortal Lord at that time was already a powerful existence of the pseudo legendary level, and I was only a super high level at that time. Although I don''t know it now Break through and become a strong man at the beginning of the legendary stage, but the immortal Lord may also reach the level of the middle of the legendary stage. "

    "The middle of the legendary stage, ah, at present, the middle of the legendary stage is the most powerful existence on earth."

    Everyone sighed.

    Two years ago, some of them did come to Yongsheng base, but they never set foot in these two years, that is, in these two years, the development of Yongsheng base was rapid and rapid.

    Of course, some of them have never been to the immortality base. This time, this group of people quickly showed their identity.

    "Please follow me." one of the big sword demon warriors glanced, said, turned around and took the group into the Temple Station.

    When they came here, everyone stopped talking, because after entering the temple, they had a feeling of solemnity and even a breath, which made them afraid to speak for fear of breaking the peace.

    All the way forward, only the sound of footsteps sounded constantly, full of regularity.

    ¡­¡­

    Things are going very smoothly. Since the leaders of these forces have decided to accept the invitation of the immortal god religion and come to the immortal base with one or two high-level personnel, they naturally come in good faith.

    Therefore, their postures are relatively low, and Lin Qishan, the current Pope of the immortality cult, and Wang Ling, the Archbishop of the war, timely show their strong strength and the authority of the middle part of the legendary stage, so that the other party can know their strength. In terms of attitude, they are more polite, so as not to make them feel lose face.

    Therefore, all parties were quite happy, and the leaders of all forces were not upset about their decisions. Finally, they took an oath to submit to the eternal life god religion, and merged into the eternal life god religion to become a member of the eternal life god religion.

    Later, Lin Qishan announced that their respective bases would become the sub bases of the immortal God church, but their original organization would not be dissolved, only some adjustments were made in the structure, while the leaders of those forces became at the bishop level and were in charge of their bases and forces.

    No doubt, everyone is happy with this result. It seems that they have lost something, but in real terms, they have lost nothing. On the contrary, they have also obtained a huge backing. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1596

    "Your holiness, there are still some bases that are not willing to accept the invitation of our immortal deity, and our Shengwu sub base is willing to serve as a vanguard to capture these bases." the leader of the original Shengwu base immediately expressed his determination and surging up, saying.

    After his Shengwu base was regarded as the sub base of immortality, the name did not change, but added a sub word.

    "Bishop Ren, it''s good that you have the heart to contribute to the divine religion." Lin Qishan said slowly: "when the divine expedition army goes out, you can follow."

    "Yes," said any bishop of Shengwu sub base immediately, while the bishops of other sub bases were annoyed one after another. They secretly said that they should react faster, faster and strive for some, but now they are a step slower.

    "You bishops can also go together." Linqi mountain road, the leaders of other bases were happy one after another.

    Bishop Ren''s name is Ren Tianhe. He is a little excited because he knew before that the Legion of immortality is very strong, but he has never seen it. Of course, he didn''t want to see it so foolishly before, which means that he has to fight with immortality.

    Now, if he goes to war with the army, he can see the strength of the immortal god Legion.

    The head of the expedition Corps is Tang Feng.

    The believers in the eternal life base are also very familiar with this name, because this person is a desperate Saburo, who can get the post of army head of the expedition Corps. He finally got it after many struggles, and everyone who knows his deeds admires him very much.

    Within the Shinto, only a few people know that Tang Feng is a relative of their supreme immortal Lord.

    In fact, after Tang fan finished the reward, he summoned Tang Feng and talked freely for a few hours. Tang fan washed Tang Feng''s body with the power of faith to improve his strength, which made Tang Feng have the strength of level 62 at this time, that is, the early stage of the legendary stage.

    In addition, Tang fan also gave Tang Feng a complete set of legendary early-stage magic equipment, gave Tang Feng a lot of potions, and taught Tang Feng the new Jiu Yi Dou. In this way, only level 62 Tang Feng has a strong combat effectiveness beyond level 61.

    If compared with the legendary magic warriors on earth, Tang Feng at this time has the ability to compete with other 64 level magic warriors, and even surpass one or two chips, it is because the legendary magic equipment on earth is very scarce.

    If it is placed on the dark continent, Tang Feng at this time is at most equivalent to a legendary professional at level 63.

    In addition to Tang Feng, a strong man at the beginning of the legendary stage at level 62, there are 18 magic warriors at the beginning of the legendary stage in the expedition Corps. All of them are at level 61. They have successfully broken through the pseudo legendary stage in these five days.

    They were also summoned by Tang fan, and learned a new nine one duel, and won Tang fan''s reward. Two legendary early-stage magic equipment improved their combat effectiveness a lot.

    When Ren Tian and other base leaders saw the expedition corps, they were very surprised.

    There are 19 strong men at the beginning of the legendary level in a legion. Considering that the total number of strong men at the legendary level in his own holy weapons base is only in their early 20s, divide several legions equally. There are at most 78 strong men at the legendary level in each Legion. How can it be like the expedition Legion we see now, There are 19 legendary strongmen, which are comparable to ordinary bases.

    And Ren Tianhe will not think foolishly that immortality is only an army.

    However, Ren Tianhe soon has new concerns.

    So far, he has seen 19 strong men at the beginning of the legendary level in the expedition Corps. In addition, he and the leaders of other bases, that is more than 50. It is enough to deal with the strong men of a base. However, within a base, it is not only supported by the strong men of the legendary level, but also other pseudo legendary level super levels and so on.

    In addition, Ren Tianhe has another worry, that is, those bases that are unwilling to submit to the immortal god religion are likely to unite. At that time, it will not be as simple as 20 legendary strong men, or even as many as 40 or even 80 hundreds.

    However, before Ren Tianhe raised his concern, he saw all the soldiers of the expedition Corps.

    The existence of thousands of pseudo legendary ranks, tens of thousands of super rank peaks, 100000 super rank high sections and 500000 super rank middle sections are the strength of the whole expedition Corps.

    Ren Tianhe''s mouth opened wide and was extremely shocked.

    Such strength is too strong to sweep many bases.

    "What a powerful army! Is this the elite army of our immortal god sect?" Ren Tianhe exclaimed.

    "No, the expeditionary Corps is just the vanguard corps of our immortal deity, and the war Corps is the Elite Corps of our immortal deity." a strong man at the beginning of the legendary stage nearby said with a smile.

    "What!" Ren Tianhe almost burst into tears.

    You know, his Shengwu Legion is the elite Legion in the Shengwu base, but its overall strength is not as good as the expedition Legion. As a result, the expedition Legion is only a pioneer legion, not an elite Legion.

    Ren Tianhe is glad to join the immortal God Church again. Otherwise, he is waiting for the attack of such a powerful army. When he thinks about the consequences, he is afraid.

    "I think those bases that are unwilling to surrender may unite. At that time, their legendary strongmen will increase. There are 20 legendary strongmen in our expedition corps, but I don''t know if we can take them?" Ren Tianhe expressed his inner worry after calming down.

    "Don''t worry, his holiness has made arrangements for these." the legendary strong man next to him smiled.

    Ren Tianhe is curious. What''s the arrangement?

    Send other legendary strongmen to follow?

    However, he didn''t find anything. He wanted to ask, but it was hard to ask. For a time, Ren Tianhe''s heart was like a cat''s claw.

    Hundreds of thousands of expeditionary legions gathered and began to set out. Along the way, the believers of the immortality base gave way one after another. No matter what they were doing, they would all give way. Moreover, there was no half impatient look on their face, but a kind of excitement, glory and piety.

    They don''t know the composition of the immortality base. They just envy it very much. The immortality base is not only strong, but also the people are very cooperative. Why don''t such a base be strong. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1597

    "The supreme immortal Lord, the expedition corps of our god religion has set out. I believe that it will not be long before those bases that are unwilling to submit to our eternal God Religion will be attacked and become an affiliated base of our eternal God religion."

    At the highest level of the temple of eternal life main base, Lin Qishan knelt in front of Tang fan on one knee and reported respectfully.

    "Well, after conquering these bases, we should appease the people of the base and do a good job in the dissemination of faith. In addition, the bishops of other affiliated bases who went out with the army also let them return to their respective bases to cooperate with the dissemination of faith." Tang Fan said faintly.

    "Yes, the supreme immortal Lord." Lin Qishan said.

    "Tell me to go on, release the task and collect all kinds of magic plants, but remember, we can''t destroy the collection. We should ensure regeneration. We can get magic power points or potions. As for how to exchange them, I''ll give you a detailed list." Tang Fan said: "in addition, let the top person in charge of the scientific research department come to see me. You, step down first."

    "Yes, the Supreme Lord of eternal life." Lin Qishan bowed again, then bent back step by step, withdrew from the outside of the room, and then straightened up and turned away.

    On the earth, all kinds of magical plants are slowly growing, with the trend of the dark continent many years ago.

    These magic plants are the necessities for making all kinds of potions. This time, Tang fan''s return to the earth is not only to unify all the forces of the earth and completely control it under his immortal God.

    In addition, he will vigorously develop medicine, which is naturally indispensable.

    Like those forces on the dark continent, they broke their heads one by one, wanted to enter the earth and occupy the earth, so that they were not the newborn magic plants on the earth.

    When each magical civilization rises, all kinds of magical plants will appear. When they are collected, they will gradually disappear, such as the dark continent.

    Therefore, many magic plants will become very precious and incomparably precious.

    But on earth, those precious magic plants are not necessarily precious.

    However, to let Tang fan collect it in person will not only waste a lot of time, but also the efficiency is not very high. If the people of the immortality cult are sent out, the efficiency is indeed better than Tang fan alone, but it still can''t, because the soldiers of the immortality cult still need training to improve their strength.

    The best thing is to release the mission and let many magic warriors collect it.

    After all, collecting magic plants, on the whole, is safer than hunting demonized beasts. In addition, it can also have a good magic power point income and even exchange some potions.

    On earth, medicine is still very scarce and expensive.

    Soon, this task was released and spread all over the immortality base. Suddenly, the magic warriors in the base were excited one after another.

    "Ha ha, that''s great. Although I''m only a medium-level magic warrior and can''t hunt demons or mutant animals in those dangerous places, I earn very few magic power points and can only maintain my life, but now I know that there are many magic plants in some safer places, and I just go to collect them in exchange for magic power points."

    "It''s great. You can exchange magic plants for medicine. Ten blood generating herbs can exchange for a bottle of primary treatment medicine. It''s really cost-effective."

    It can be said that blood generating grass is one of the necessities of therapeutic medicine. Of course, if it is only used to refine primary therapeutic medicine, ten blood generating grass can refine at least eight or even ten bottles of primary therapeutic medicine with Tang fan''s ability.

    "In the future, you don''t have to go deep into those dangerous areas and risk your life to hunt demons and mutant animals. As long as you look for magic plants and collect them, you can get a lot of magic power points. Compared with hunting and mutant animals, the income is not much different, and it is safer. Most importantly, you can exchange medicine."

    "Yes, in the past, we had to pay a lot of magic power points to buy a bottle of medicine. Now, we can exchange various magic plants for medicine."

    For the magic warriors in the base, there is no doubt that this is very good news.

    Soon, the news of this mission was transmitted to each sub base of eternal life, which excited more magic warriors. The gospel is absolutely gospel for them.

    ¡­¡­

    "The supreme immortal Lord, is it you who summoned me?" Ou Mingyu came to the top floor of the temple, where Tang fan was in the room, and knelt down on one knee to Tang fan.

    Ou Mingyu, an old man in his seventies, looks only in his fifties because he is a super demon warrior.

    For magic warriors, once they wake up and improve their strength, they can rejuvenate to a certain extent, of course, only to a certain extent.

    Ou Mingyu is the top person in charge of the internal medicine research department of Yongsheng main base. His original identity is a scientist who has been immersed for many years.

    Especially after becoming a magic warrior, his head seemed to be enlightened. Many questions he didn''t understand in the past were answered. After contacting the magic civilization, he became addicted to it, compared it with science, and slowly fit together to form the magic science.

    It can be said that Ou Mingyu is actually one of the founders of magic science.

    "Ou Mingyu, I know your contribution to the earth. Now, I will reward you with more powerful power." Tang Fan said. Immediately, a milky light fell on ou Mingyu.

    This is the power of faith.

    Oumingyu only felt that his body was constantly infiltrated by a soft force, as if something was constantly being cleared.

    Moreover, I feel that my brain is becoming clearer and clearer, and my thinking is becoming sharper and sharper. An obvious change is taking place.

    I don''t know how long ago, when the Milky light disappeared, Ou Mingyu''s appearance changed significantly, becoming the appearance of a middle-aged man in his forties. Some of his white hair also turned into dark hair, and his eyes looked more bright.

    In addition, Ou Mingyu''s original strength was the super level middle section, but at this time, he broke the shackles directly and reached the level of level 61.

    In fact, this is also the reward made by Tang fan for his great contribution, which directly consumes a lot of faith, promotes Ou Mingyu''s strength to the early level of the legendary stage, obtains more powerful strength and longer life, and can make greater contributions.

    After all this, it''s natural for Tang fan to find ou Mingyu. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1598

    The scientific research department is located next to the temple of immortality. It is a huge area. There is a huge open space in the area, and there are many buildings and buildings, which have their own uses.

    At this time, in the deepest part of the scientific research department, there is a large newly built house. On the periphery of this building, there are a pair of strong people at the beginning of the legendary level, with as many as 30 guards. Moreover, these strong people at the legendary level are fully armed and covered with a complete set of legendary early level magic equipment.

    The importance of this big house can be seen by using 30 heavily armed early stages of the legendary stage as guards.

    In addition, Tang fan also arranged several holy level magic arrays to protect the whole big house secretly.

    Inside the big house, there is only one floor. It looks like a huge warehouse.

    Inside, the strange scene was shocking.

    A hundred skeletons, yes, a hundred skeletons are moving. They are divided into ten groups according to ten groups. In addition, there is a human among them. This human is Ou Mingyu who was summoned and rewarded by Tang fan.

    In addition to giving Ou Mingyu a reward, Tang fan''s main thing is to ask Ou Mingyu to communicate with 100 skeleton warfighters, cooperate with each other, and use the civilization of magic and science to study and analyze the civilization of the dead in the ruins, so as to create a brand-new technology on the basis.

    However, this is a long scene, because Ou Mingyu has never seen the civilization achievements of the dead before.

    Of course, Tang fan spent billions of faith to improve Ou Mingyu''s mental strength and warm his brain, which has greatly improved his mental strength. In this way, Ou Mingyu can accept and master it faster.

    Now, Ou Mingyu is watching the process of skeleton warfighters assembling and manufacturing Skeleton catapults, and he, who has learned the language of the dead, is also communicating with skeleton warfighters.

    Ou Mingyu is very excited about this task. This is his life and the meaning of his survival.

    Soon, the expedition Corps returned and brought good news. All the rebel bases were suppressed and became the sub bases of the eternal base, waiting to be accepted.

    The bishops of the former subordinate sub base, after seeing the great combat effectiveness of the immortal God church, were even more determined and happy.

    Soon, the finishing work was carried out and done very well. The dissemination of faith was also progressing smoothly. Tang fan''s 100m statues were erected in sub bases, and each sub base must erect five statues. Each time the statues were erected successfully, Tang fan would consume part of the power of faith and perform a "miracle", Get more believers.

    Because of the disaster, there are only more than one billion people on the earth. Even after these years of development, it has not exceeded two billion.

    The 2 billion people are gradually becoming Tang fan''s believers. I believe that when all the 2 billion people become Tang fan''s believers, Tang fan will have an incredible power of faith every day.

    With the passage of time, finally, all bases on the earth have become sub bases of immortality, and the task of collecting magic plants released is also ongoing.

    Every day, what Tang fan does is refining potions, but he mainly refines primary, intermediate and advanced potions. Therefore, he can refine tens of thousands of bottles every day.

    However, there are too many bases, tens of thousands of bottles a day. Although it is enough, Tang fan himself can''t always refine this level of medicine. Therefore, Tang fan specially selected 100 from many people as medicine apprentices and began to train them.

    Tang fan''s selection of people naturally depends on talent. Moreover, these 100 people are all true believers of Tang fan. Tang fan expends his faith to improve their strength and brain power, and then imparts himself to them in the way of refining potions in the dark continent, so that they have the ability to refine primary and intermediate potions at one fell swoop.

    As for refining advanced medicine, you need your own slaves.

    With these 100 pharmacists, each of them can make thousands of bottles of primary medicine and hundreds of bottles of intermediate medicine every day.

    Tang fan felt that it was not enough, so he recruited 10 places from other sub bases. After promotion, he asked them to specially refine primary and intermediate medicines in their respective sub bases.

    In this way, the primary and intermediate potions produced every day are completely enough for daily consumption, and Tang fan also spare his hands to refine higher-level potions, and occasionally go to other places on the earth to have a look and increase his experience.

    As for the scientific research department, Ou Mingyu stayed with a hundred skeleton fighters. When he was hungry, he ate the food already stored in the storage magic ring. When he was tired, he had a local rest. In this way, he discussed the research records with the skeleton fighters and gradually found some clues.

    In addition to Ou Mingyu, there is another person who created magic technology with Ou Mingyu. Ou Mingyu was transferred from other sub bases after reporting to Tang fan. After being strengthened by Tang fan, he studied with Ou Mingyu.

    In addition, the soldiers of the whole immortality have carried out high-intensity training. Naturally, Qin Taisheng and Leo Porter trained them.

    Qin Taisheng is responsible for training their individual combat capability, while Leo Porter is training their overall combat capability.

    Others, such as Simon, have also selected people with corresponding talents for training. On the one hand, they strengthen and develop, so that the magic warriors of immortality can develop and diversify.

    In this way, the abilities of soldiers within the immortal god religion become diversified. Once they cooperate to fight, they can play a stronger effect.

    Many magic warriors of the pseudo legendary level have also obtained the opportunity to make a breakthrough in training, and have become the strong ones of the legendary level. As for Wang Ling and other transformed people, the speed of cultivation is faster, and the progress of strength is also very obvious. As for eight people such as Yang LAN Rex, the real breakthrough has entered the holy level.

    In this development, in a flash, five years passed by.

    These five years are undoubtedly a very important time for the earth. All aspects have changed a lot. Compared with five years ago, they are completely leap forward, not just doubling. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1599

    Ten years, the earth has not encountered any interference. For the earth, it is definitely a golden decade.

    During this prime time, the development of the earth can be described as riding a rocket. It is extremely fast and has a solid foundation.

    "Ten years later, my accumulation has increased a lot than ten years ago, but it is still not enough. I still don''t feel like touching the semi God bottleneck. It seems that more experience and accumulation are needed." Tang fan floats thousands of meters high above the boundless sea on the earth, his eyes are wandering, and says to himself.

    "Master, strictly speaking, it has been less than 50 years since you became a necromancer, and now you are already a strong player in the top ten fields. Such a speed of strength improvement has never appeared in the history of the dark continent. Even in the higher levels of heaven, the devil and the underworld, there are very few talents who can have such progress." Derek''s voice sounded in Tang fan''s mind: "so master, don''t worry. I''m sure you can break through and become a demigod within a hundred years."

    Tang fan didn''t answer. In fact, he knew very well that in more than 100 years, breaking through and becoming a demigod was not only unprecedented in the history of the dark continent, but also very rare even in those high positions, unless it was the son of the LORD God.

    However, for Tang fan, who has been practicing for less than 50 years, or even less than 50 years, it seems quite long to break through and become a demigod within a hundred years.

    The most important point is that although the earth has not been invaded by any foreign forces in these ten years and has been in stable and rapid development, Tang fan is very clear that this is only temporary. Sooner or later, the earth will still be invaded by foreign forces. At that time, the beginning of the war.

    Therefore, Tang fan can''t wait to be promoted to the demigod level. In this way, he can be more secure.

    However, Tang fan also understood that haste is not enough. Since the accumulation is not enough, it is useless to worry, so he relaxed his mood.

    However, although the accumulation over the past ten years is not enough, Tang fan at this time is more than twice as strong as Tang fan ten years ago. The field he thought he had reached the limit expanded again, reaching a range of 3000 meters, and his combat effectiveness has increased a lot.

    "After ten years of development, Qin Taisheng''s level has reached level 67 and entered the high level of the holy level. Such progress is unprecedented in the whole dark continent. Yang Lan Rex''s eight people have made rapid progress after breaking through the holy level five years ago. Now, they have reached level 64 and become the strong one in the middle of the holy level. As for Qin Bingxin, their talent is the same as Qin Taisheng It''s not much different. Although he was behind Yang Lan and others, he still caught up with them, had level 64 strength, and was better than Yang Lan and others in combat effectiveness. "Temporarily putting aside his breakthrough, Tang fan turned to carefully think of the progress of his men: "Jason and Allen both broke through the sub Saint level and became the real saint level strong, and their levels reached level 63. As for the 100 teenagers, no, they are all young ten years later. Each has the strength of the sub Saint level peak, and their combat effectiveness is very strong. Together, they are enough to kill a strong man in the middle of the saint level. Lin Qishan and Wang Ling''s talent is not bad. He is also one of the best on the dark continent. He has been washed and transformed by the power of faith, which is more prominent. Therefore, he has also had the strength of the peak of the Asian Saint level in these ten years. It is estimated that he will break through the saint level in a year or two. "

    "Master, their original talent is not bad. Coupled with the continuous supply of your medicine, they have cultivated the nine one duel you have carefully studied, and you have also used a lot of faith to transform their physique, making their talent better. Now the earth is in a period of rapid development. All kinds of reasons together make them have such a fast promotion speed." "If we wait until this period has passed, the rate of improvement will decline," Derek said

    "Even if the speed drops, they will be promoted faster than the ordinary strong saints. Moreover, through the transformation of the power of faith, their potential has deepened a lot, and at least they can be promoted to the strong in the field." Tang Fandao.

    On the whole dark continent, it seems that there are indeed many strong saints, a large part of which are forcibly urged by various major forces with some secret method.

    However, the strong in the field are different. The field can only rely on understanding and cannot be forced to trigger. Even if there is this secret method, the cost must be very huge, and it is impossible to produce in batch like the strong in the holy order.

    In other words, all the people transformed by Tang fan with the power of faith have the potential to become strong in the field. At present, there are thousands of people specially transformed by Tang fan with the power of faith on the earth. It only needs enough time and a little luck. As long as these people do not die, they can become strong in the field one by one.

    After ten years of development, there are more than one million magic warriors who have reached the legendary level in the immortal cult.

    This number, compared with the dark continent, is completely insignificant, but compared with the earth ten years ago, it is a world away. Ten years ago, there were no more than 2000 legendary magic warriors on the earth, and all of them were at the beginning of the legendary stage.

    "After ten years, I don''t know how the war situation on the dark continent is now. Has the army of the underworld been defeated? Or is it advancing steadily, and mankind is at a disadvantage?" Tang Fan said secretly.

    "Master, the underworld is an advanced plane, and its strength is far stronger than that of the dark continent. Although the strong people of the underworld cannot enter the dark continent due to the constraints of space rules, there are a large number of underworld legions, and they are good at fighting. In addition, after years of development, the overall strength of the dark continent has also improved a lot, which is definitely not as simple as it seems, so it''s just After ten years, there is absolutely no winner or loser between the dark continent and the underworld. According to my estimation, it will take at least 100 years, if there is no unexpected force to join, "Derek analyzed.

    "It''s really a long time to fight for a hundred years. The battlefield is on the dark continent. The dark continent will suffer great damage. It''s a terrible disaster for the creatures on the dark continent. I don''t know how many years the dark continent will go back after this war." Tang fandan said lightly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1600

    The dark continent, the fates defense line, is about 300 miles away from the death area within a hundred miles of the gate of the underworld. At this time, this originally rich land has no vitality. Both the land and rocks have turned gray black, emitting a breath of death, while all trees, grass and so on have completely withered and no inch of grass exists.

    A huge Legion is slowly emerging from the strong smell of death, with neat and consistent steps. Each is about the same height, wearing gray and black full cover armor, holding a gray and black hook, sickle and spear, and emitting a powerful fluctuation of death power.

    Spear of death!

    These four words are the name of this Legion. This Legion is a very famous Legion in the underworld.

    The spear of the God of death, where it refers, death comes and vitality dies out.

    Every underworld soldier of the spear of death is a high-level underworld soldier. In conversion, it is equivalent to a legendary high-level professional on the dark continent. Moreover, the physique of the underworld soldier is several times stronger than that of human beings. Therefore, the battle between the same levels is often won by the underworld soldier.

    The population in the underworld is the largest in the higher level. The spear army of death sent out 10 million people this time and passed through the gate of the underworld.

    Of course, keeping the gate of the underworld open all the time and allowing the underworld soldiers to enter the dark continent is also a huge energy consumption, but the accumulation of the underworld over thousands of years is still very easy to support such consumption.

    Among the ten million spear legions of death, one million have reached the level of underworld guards. Among the one million underworld guards, 500000 are the primary underworld guards, 400000 are the middle underworld guards, 100000 are the high-level underworld guards and 10 Super underworld guards as the commander. As for the underworld, there will be two hidden in the Legion.

    The remaining nine million are all high-level and super level ghost soldiers.

    It is a great disaster for such an army to enter the dark continent after strict selection and strict training, and finally after many battles.

    The forward speed of this Legion is not fast. It is only about the same as the trot speed of normal people. Therefore, mankind still has some time to respond.

    ¡­¡­

    "Commander Bailey, the underworld sent a new Legion." the Scout immediately reported the detected situation to the human commander Bailey, who is also the only person in the whole human alliance called commander.

    "What kind of flag?" Bailey is a tall and majestic middle-aged man, sitting like a small hill, full of a strong sense of oppression.

    "A sign of a gray spear," said the Scout quickly.

    "What!" Bailey''s face suddenly changed, and some of the strong men next to the camp also thought of something. Their faces changed greatly, but others were puzzled.

    "If I remember correctly, the one who uses a gray spear as the flag should be the spear army of the God of death in the underworld, which is a very terrible army." Bailey said in a deep voice: "its combat effectiveness is very terrible. If there are tens of millions, whether we can hold it this time is still a big problem."

    "Commander Bailey, the number of this underworld Legion is at least several million, should be nearly ten million." the Scout said. His words immediately turned the faces of some strong men pale.

    "How long will the spear corps of death arrive?" asked Bailey.

    "According to the advancing speed of the spear army of death, it will arrive in two days," said the Scout seriously.

    "In two days, we only have two days to prepare. This war will be the most difficult one." bere stood up and said, "maybe this war is our last war, but anyway, we must make full preparations and fight the underworld army to the end."

    "Everybody, the forces in your hands can no longer be hidden. It''s time to mobilize them all." bere added: "otherwise, we will lose this war."

    The faces of the strong were heavy and did not speak.

    "I have a suggestion that the invasion of the underworld is not only a matter for us, but a matter for the whole continent. Therefore, Warcraft and other races should send troops to fight the underworld together."

    "Yes, it''s not just about us. Once we human beings fail, other races on the continent will never be better."

    "It''s long time for other races to send troops."

    People opened the chatterbox, and you and I spoke.

    "Report, commander, a Warcraft army is coming from the rear." another scout rushed into the camp and reported.

    "Warcraft Legion! At this time, the rear approaches. Is it support or looting?" Bailey''s eyes twinkle.

    "Human beings, I''m Warcraft general fradley, who led millions of legendary Warcraft legions to unite with you against the underworld Legion." suddenly, a loud voice sounded, rolling like thunder, which immediately made the strong human beings show their joy.

    "Great, Warcraft sent millions of legendary legions to fight against the underworld Legion. In this way, our overall strength has been improved."

    "The million legendary Warcraft Legion is indeed a great help, but it is not enough." Beret said: "what we need to do is not only to resist the spear legion of death in the underworld, but also to eliminate them. Therefore, we need more strength."

    With that, Bailey rushed out of the camp and flew quickly in the direction of the voice, and the strong followed up one after another.

    Fradley, a general of Warcraft, has the strength of the saint level peak, and his combat effectiveness is far better than the general Saint level peak strongman.

    When Bailey flew in, he saw the dense Warcraft legion, emitting a strong and bloodthirsty violent atmosphere. In the sky, a tall and majestic figure of more than two meters stood. He was Warcraft general fradley.

    Fradley''s noumenon is a variant of bloodthirsty demon tiger and high-level Warcraft, with strong talent.

    "I''m commander Bailey. I welcome your excellency fradley very much." Bailey said with a smile.

    Basically, the strong of human beings and the strong of Warcraft have heard each other''s names and understood each other. Therefore, they are not very strange.

    "The invasion of the underworld army is a major event of the whole dark continent, not only your human beings, but also our Warcraft family. Fradley is very good at talking.

    "Well said, if every race on the mainland has the consciousness of Warcraft, we are not afraid of the army of the underworld." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1601

    The arrival of the millions of legendary Warcraft Corps was like a heart booster, injected into the fates defense line, and immediately improved the overall strength of the fates defense line.

    The legendary Warcraft all have the wisdom no less than that of human beings. Therefore, after they reached the fat defense line, they stayed at ease and did not have any conflict with human beings.

    However, Belle still felt that it was not enough. Just with the coming Warcraft Legion and the Legion sent out again by various forces, he could indeed resist the spear legion of death in the underworld.

    However, as commander-in-chief, Bailey is not satisfied with this. What he wants is to defeat the spear army of the God of death in the underworld with strong strength. As long as he defeats this army, he can definitely cause obvious casualties to the underworld, and it can also boost the morale of the dark continent.

    Therefore, beret quickly passed out orders one after another, asking the strong among human beings to act as messengers, go to the habitat of various races on the continent, tell the patriarchs of various races, and so on. I believe they will have a judgment, and then send troops to fight against the underworld Legion and even defeat the underworld Legion.

    Of course, Belle knows that some races will send troops, but some races should not send troops.

    But in any case, he has to work hard, and mankind needs to work hard.

    Soon, all messengers left the fates'' line and headed for the known habitat of all ethnic groups.

    For example, the dwarves in the melting pot bunker, the elves in the green forest, the winged people on the storm cliff, and so on.

    There are dozens of messengers, and Leto, the human strongman at the peak of the holy order, goes to Dragon Island.

    Starting from the fat defense line and flying at his speed, it takes at least more than ten days to get to Longdao. With possible delays, it takes a month.

    In order to shorten the time, Bailey allocated resources and temporarily gave him a pair of streamer wings of alchemy products, which immediately increased his speed by more than ten times. In this way, the time in a month can be shortened several times. It is estimated that it will take about three or four days to go back and forth.

    Leto, like a flash of lightning or aurora, left the fat line with incredible speed. He disappeared in a flash.

    "Great, this speed is really too fast." Leto said: "I must complete this task. As long as the dragon family sends troops, I can not only get strong reinforcements, but also get this pair of streamer wings as a reward for the task."

    No matter for which one, he must work hard.

    ¡­¡­

    Dragon Island, the habitat of the dragon family, is a huge island.

    Originally, many years ago, giant dragons were the masters of the dark continent, because they had strong bodies, terrible dragon power and strong dragon language magic.

    However, the reproduction speed of the dragon family is slow and the number is rare. Compared with human beings, it is much worse. Finally, human beings drove out of the dark continent and found an island in the vast sea. They directly subdued all the Warcraft on the island and became the servants of the dragon family. The island is also called Dragon Island, which has become a new habitat for the dragon family.

    Because the number of giant dragons is not large, this island is enough for giant dragons to move. In addition, giant dragons have a long life and do not need to practice. Generally, giant dragons are sleeping to spend a long time and let their strength grow slowly.

    Around Dragon Island, there are three relatively small islands, which belong to Weidao of Dragon Island.

    Naturally, Weidao is the habitat of the servants of the dragon family. All kinds of powerful Warcraft and Yalong beasts can also be regarded as the guard of the Dragon Island.

    Of course, the dragon family will not completely hand over the defense to the three guard islands. At a fixed time, the dragon will hover in the sea area around the Dragon Island, hunting and serving as a scout.

    However, for thousands of years, no other life has been close to Longdao.

    In short, the giant dragons have developed steadily for thousands of years and their strength has increased a lot.

    Before, the dragon family always thought about returning to the dark continent and recapturing the dark continent from human hands. However, the environment of Dragon Island was quite good and would not be disturbed. Gradually, the dragon family also slowly put down their mind to return to the dark continent.

    Finally, Leto flew out of the dark continent, into the sea, and went in the direction of Dragon Island. He was very fast.

    In the boundless sea, Leto finally saw the legendary Dragon Island. This is his first time to see the Dragon Island.

    Suddenly, Leto only felt that he was locked by a strong breath, full of ancient and powerful pressure, like the superior, so Leto had to stop.

    "Human beings, why are you near Dragon Island?" a thundering sound rolled into Leto''s ear, and then he saw a giant dragon flying over quickly.

    This is a fire red dragon with a full length of hundreds of meters. Leto clearly knows that it is a flame dragon of the holy order, also known as the red dragon.

    "My name is Leto. I''m the messenger sent by the Terran to the Dragon Island. I have something important to see the dragon clan leader." Leto straightened up and said. As a strong man at the top of the holy order and a member of the human camp, Leto won''t be timid in front of this giant dragon.

    "It''s impossible to see the patriarch and human beings. Turn around and leave immediately, otherwise it will be regarded as an invasion of the Dragon Island." the red dragon''s nostrils spewed out a burning breath, and the sound was like a volcanic eruption.

    "Dragon, don''t waste time. You know, this time is a disaster for the whole continent. If the mainland falls, your Dragon Island can''t exist safely. At that time, your dragon family will also be wiped out." Leto said sharply.

    "Human beings, you are really a big talker. You can''t imagine the power of our dragon family." the red dragon laughed wildly.

    "Your dragon clan is indeed very strong, but no matter how strong it is, it will not be driven out of the dark continent by us humans." Leto put a touch of ridicule on the corners of his mouth, said. Before the red dragon became angry, he continued: "no matter how strong your dragon clan is, can you still fight the whole underworld?"

    "The underworld?" the red dragon''s anger was suppressed. He was puzzled. Immediately, he was shocked: "did the underworld invade the dark continent again?"

    "Yes, the gate of the underworld has been opened, and the army of the underworld has entered the dark continent. We humans have fought with the army of the underworld for ten years." retto sneered: "now, red dragon, take me to the dragon clan leader immediately, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences." (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1602

    "Human, come with me." the red dragon stared at Leto with big eyes. After a while, his nostrils spewed out two groups of hot breath again.

    The red dragon quickly turned around and flew towards the bottom of the Dragon Island. Leto was secretly happy and hurriedly followed. Then he became nervous. The dragon clan leader, that is an extremely powerful existence among the dragon clan.

    And he is about to meet such a strong man. Can he not be excited or nervous?

    You know, there are only a few strong people who have seen the Dragon patriarch in the whole dark continent. He, Leto, will become one of the few.

    On Dragon Island, there are no palaces and other buildings. Dragons usually sleep in caves.

    "Elder Ole, the human said he wanted to see the patriarch." after the Red Dragon flew to the Dragon Island with Leto, he said to a blue dragon on duty. The blue dragon was much larger than the red dragon. The subtle smell fluctuation made Leto feel suffocated.

    This shows that the strength of the blue dragon is not only better than the red dragon, but also more powerful than Leto.

    "Human?" the blue dragon''s eyes fell on Leto, and his tone seemed a little confused, because he had not seen human beings for thousands of years, and didn''t react for a time: "human, why do you want to see the patriarch?"

    Leto was stared at by the blue dragon. The pressure suddenly increased. He had to bear the pressure.

    "Yes, respected elder blue dragon, I am the messenger of mankind. This time, I have to see the dragon clan leader, which is related to the survival and safety of the whole dark continent and Dragon Island." Leito said hurriedly.

    The blue dragon elder didn''t answer, but kept staring at Leto, as if to see if Leto was talking big, but the staring Leto didn''t avoid except feeling pressure.

    "Human, come with me." after a while, the blue dragon elder said, incarnating as a human and flying low ahead. Leto hurriedly followed.

    The cave of the dragon clan leader is extremely huge. When the blue dragon elder flew to the mouth of the cave, he took the lead in transmitting the sound, informed the dragon clan leader, and then flew in with the permission of the dragon clan leader.

    As the head of a clan, capean can''t go into long sleep like other dragons. He can sleep deeply, but they are only short-term sleep to prevent accidents that may occur at any time.

    Soon, Leto saw the existence of the legend of the Dragon patriarch.

    Unfortunately, the dragon clan leader appeared in Leto''s eyes in human form, which failed Leto''s exploration idea of what dragon the dragon clan leader belongs to.

    "Human, what''s important for you?" capean''s eyes fell on Leto. Suddenly, Leto had an impulse to kneel on the spot. He tried his best to curb this impulse.

    Leto took a hard breath, and then slowly told his intention with clear logic. After that, the whole hole was silent, so Leto couldn''t restrain his heart from beating wildly.

    "After thousands of years, the gate of the underworld opened again, and the underworld army invaded again?" for a long time, capean said slowly, as if with emotion.

    "Human, you are right. If the dark continent falls, the army of the underworld will attack anywhere, even Dragon Island can''t be avoided." capean continued, looking at Leto.

    "Yes, your honor," said Leto hurriedly, striking while the iron is hot. "Therefore, please send powerful dragons to fight against the invading underworld Legion and try to defeat the underworld Legion as soon as possible."

    "It seems that the peace of our Dragon Island for thousands of years is about to be broken," kapian said softly.

    Leto remained silent, because this time was not the time for him to intervene.

    "Human beings, you wait outside first." capean said, "Orey, wake up the elders and hold a meeting."

    Leto came out of the cave and stood outside waiting. Then, he heard voices and strong breath fluctuations. Soon, figures came from other places and entered the cave of the dragon clan leader.

    Leto knew that the invasion of the underworld was a big event, so the Dragon patriarch needed to hold a meeting.

    After a while, Leto didn''t know what the specific content of the meeting was. However, he saw that the figures quickly left the dragon clan leader''s cave. Then, the voice of the dragon clan leader summoning him came out. Leto entered the cave again and found that except for the dragon clan leader, elder OLE was gone, but there was another one.

    He is a strong man with dark skin, like an iron tower, with a cold face.

    "Human beings, our dragon family decided to send 10000 high-level dragons and 1000 super level dragons to reinforce against the underworld Legion under the leadership of elder Puto." capean stared at Leto and said.

    Leto was overjoyed.

    The talent of the dragon family is not comparable to that of humans.

    The newborn dragon has super level strength, while the growing dragon has legendary level strength. Once the adult dragon has the strength of holy level automatically.

    These, like human beings, do not need to break through and so on. They are natural.

    The adult giant dragon is divided into five levels, the first level, the middle level, the high level and the super level.

    The initial level is equivalent to the initial stage of human holy level, and so on. The super level is equivalent to the peak of human holy level. As for the elders, they understand the powerful existence of the field.

    Now, as soon as Leto heard the words of kapian, the leader of the dragon clan, 10000 high-level dragons, 1000 super level dragons and an elder, this is undoubtedly a very powerful dragon Legion.

    You know, the number of the dragon family can''t be compared with human beings. According to memory, when the dragon family left the dark continent many years ago, the number was only tens of thousands.

    Even after thousands of years of peaceful development, the number of giant dragons has increased, but it is very much to reach 100000.

    Moreover, the fighting power of the dragons is very strong. They not only have terrible and powerful bodies, but also have dragon language magic which is more powerful than human magic, and so on.

    Directly speaking, for dragons and humans of the same level, humans must be killed second. A first-class dragon fully has the strong combat effectiveness of humans in the middle of the holy order.

    Once such a dragon Corps appears on the battlefield, it is definitely a nightmare for the army of the underworld, because the dragons are also good at flying, which gives them another advantage. They have stronger mobility and can better attack and kill targets. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1603

    Tang fan didn''t know what happened on the dark continent and didn''t have much interest in understanding it.

    The distance between the dark continent and the earth is still far. It is very difficult for ordinary legendary professionals to arrive. At least they need to have the strength of the middle part of the legendary level. Of course, the middle part of the legendary level is still very reluctantly.

    Ten years later, the earth''s space intensity has increased rapidly, which can accommodate the action of the strong in the holy order. Of course, the action of the strong in the field will still have a significant impact on the earth''s space intensity.

    Tang fan was already over the sea area, which was originally called the Pacific Ocean.

    Basically, Tang fan has set foot in other parts of the earth. Only in this deep-sea area, he only made a preliminary exploration without obvious discovery. This time, he came to the sea again with the idea of exploration.

    Since ancient times, for human beings on earth, the big ocean is a very mysterious place, and it is also a new field that has always wanted to explore and develop.

    However, when the development work was just beginning, the devil came and the end came, which led to a complete stop.

    The insects and animals on the land mutate under the magic gas and become powerful mutated insects and animals. Naturally, aquatic organisms such as fish and shrimp in the sea inevitably mutate under the magic gas. Moreover, without the relationship between human hunting, they are many times better than the land mutated insects and animals in quantity.

    Tang fan flew to the deep sky of the sea area and looked down. The sea area was a deep darkness, which was the visual effect precipitated after the extreme blue.

    Even if he reached the peak level of the tenth level field and stood over such a deep sea area, Tang fan still had a feeling of smallness.

    This is the power of nature. Unless it reaches the level of demigod and rises to a certain height at the level of spirit and soul, it will still produce this small feeling in front of such a profound and mysterious nature.

    Tang fan lowered his figure and came to four or five meters above the sea. Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared below, quickly enlarged, and a fierce breath also appeared.

    Then, with a crash, a large amount of sea water rose into the sky, rolled into countless splashes, and a figure more than ten meters long rushed out of the sea. It was a big black fish.

    There is no obvious difference between this fish and the fish on people''s dinner table before the end of the world, but it is much larger, and each scale is the size of a washbasin. The fish opened its mouth, and each tooth was extremely sharp. It was biting Tang fan.

    With sharp crisscross teeth, there is no doubt that it can easily bite off fine steel.

    However, although this mutant fish is huge in size, its strength is just the beginning of the legendary stage, and it can''t bring any threat to Tang fan at all. Therefore, Tang fan''s spiritual power shook the fish directly into a broken blood mist and spilled it on the sea.

    "It is worthy of being a deep-sea area. Any enchanted fish has the strength of the early stage of the legendary stage. It seems that there may be water creatures of the holy stage in the deep sea." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Then, Tang fan''s spiritual power radiated and condensed into a bundle, directly plunged into the sea and into the deep sea without causing any waves.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power at this time is undoubtedly very strong. Compared with the demigod just promoted by the magician, there is not much difference in quality and quantity.

    However, the sea water still plays a certain role in hindering the transmission of spiritual power. In particular, the lower it goes, the greater the power of obstruction.

    "The aquatic creatures in the high and super sections of the legendary level, oh, what''s that? What a big whale. Judging by the breath, it should have the strength of the holy level." after Tang fan''s spiritual power entered, he swept through many aquatic creatures and felt their breath fluctuations. He was a little surprised.

    Before long, Tang fan''s spiritual strength reached the bottom of the sea, more than 5000 meters deep.

    Then, Tang fan gathered a bunch of spiritual force and slowly spread away, forming a network of rapid spread. In a short time, he covered thousands of meters and continued to expand.

    This kind of pressure to bear when entering thousands of meters under the sea is undoubtedly very huge. When the spiritual power condenses, it will not bring any burden to Tang fan. However, when the spiritual power spreads to 10000 meters under the sea, Tang fan begins to feel a little difficult, and the consumption of spiritual power also increases significantly.

    But all this is still within the scope of Tang fan.

    When the mental force network continued to expand and reached the range of 100000 meters, Tang fan began to feel difficult. Therefore, he stopped expanding and searched carefully within the range of 100000 meters.

    It is said that there are countless treasures in the ocean. This time, Tang fan wants to look for them. What treasures can make him moved.

    "Yes, the metal with high density and enough magic can be used to make holy order magic equipment."

    Looking for it, Tang fan found some metals for making magic equipment. They were in the deep sea. They were squeezed by this terrible pressure all the year round. The density of these metals became very high. Moreover, due to the invasion of magic gas, they changed and became good materials for making magic equipment.

    "Oh, it''s actually cleft tongue grass. It''s good. It can be used to make high-level holy order medicine."

    Next, Tang fan found many surprises during his search, and constantly found all kinds of magic metals and magic aquatic plants, all of which are necessary materials for refining Holy Level magic equipment and making Holy Level potions. Naturally, the more the better for Tang fan.

    "The deep sea is indeed a huge treasure." Tang Fan said to himself while searching. "On earth, the area of the sea is much larger than that of the land. Moreover, few humans have set foot in it, and the abundance of resources is many times higher than that of the land."

    Whatever Tang fan finds valuable, Tang fan will collect it with spiritual remote sensing.

    Soon, the 100000 meter search was completed, and Tang fan''s mental strength began to transfer to the area, covering the 100000 meter range again. Although this range was a little difficult, Tang fan''s mental recovery speed at this time could still support it for a long time.

    Tang fan''s storage space is constantly enriched, and there are more and more things, and many of them, placed on the dark continent, are almost extinct or extinct magic metals and magic plants... (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1604

    "It''s a trench!"

    During the search, Tang fan''s spiritual power touched the deeper sea area and was immediately happy.

    This sea area is the Pacific Ocean. According to Tang fan, the deepest trench in the Pacific Ocean can reach more than 10000 meters.

    He just searched the sea floor for more than 345000 meters and found many good things. Then, can more and better magic Metal Magic plants be found in the trench more than 10000 meters deep?

    Thinking of this, Tang fan inevitably felt some excitement.

    So he contracted his mental strength again and plunged into the trench quickly.

    In the trench, there is incomparably deep darkness and no light. However, for Tang fan who enters with spiritual strength, there is no obstacle at all, but the pressure has increased a lot, but for Tang fan, it still belongs to the scope of bearing.

    Soon, Tang fan''s spirit came to the bottom of the trench.

    As before, Tang fan''s mental power quickly spread in a network, but he began to feel hard when he covered a kilometer range. With the sense of hard work covering 100000 meters before, Tang fan had to stop the spread of mental power and keep searching in a kilometer range.

    What makes Tang fan puzzled is that he searched for a while, but only found a few magic metals and magic plants. Of course, the quality of these magic metals and magic plants is higher than those found before, more than many.

    But the rarity of the number made Tang fan puzzling.

    Unable to find the reason, Tang fan''s understanding of the deep sea also stopped at the simple stage. Therefore, he had to give up thinking and continue to search.

    He kept searching. Suddenly, Tang fan felt an abnormal fluctuation at the edge of his mental power coverage, which was very fast and fleeting. When Tang fan wanted to track when he reacted, he had disappeared without a trace.

    "I''m sure it''s definitely the breath fluctuation of living creatures. Some aquatic creatures are just too fast and on the edge of the coverage of spiritual power. I didn''t pay special attention, so I missed it." Tang fan stopped searching temporarily and thought again: "However, I remember, it seems that I have seen a program before that there are no strong or huge aquatic organisms living in the trench, only some small fish, shrimp or plankton."

    "However, everything in this world has changed. The smell just now doesn''t rule out small fish and shrimp after variation."

    Thinking of this seems to be a reasonable explanation. Tang fan didn''t continue to explore. Instead, he searched again, but this time, he paid more attention.

    At this time, Tang fan''s spiritual power has just found a magic metal of excellent quality, which can be used to refine the magic equipment at the peak of the holy order. He is about to launch spiritual remote sensing to harvest it.

    Suddenly, a shadow appeared quickly from the side, grabbed the magic metal and retreated at an incredible speed. Tang fan just reacted, and the magic metal had disappeared, and the dark shadow retreated and disappeared.

    "Yes, it''s the breath fluctuation just found." Tang fan was more focused.

    "What on earth is that? It feeds on magic metal?" Tang fan wondered, "well, since it feeds on magic metal, as long as I find a piece of magic metal with excellent quality again, you will appear again."

    With that, Tang fan continued to search. This time, he expanded the scope of spiritual power to 10000 meters. Although it was more difficult, he still supported it.

    After expanding the scope of the search, Tang fan found another piece of magic metal with excellent quality. His spiritual power wrapped it in an instant, but he didn''t use his spiritual remote sensing, but dragged it up.

    Sure enough, the shadow appeared again. This time, Tang fan''s spiritual strength "saw" that the length of the shadow was more than 100 meters. It was obviously a behemoth.

    And the speed of the shadow is very fast. It doesn''t look blocked by strong pressure under 10000 meters. Instead, it seems easy.

    Tang fan''s mental power also roughly "saw" this dark shadow, which was a huge snake aquatic creature.

    "Sea snake!"

    For a moment, a name came out of Tang fan''s mind.

    But Tang fan''s mental power did not hesitate to wrap that piece of magic metal with excellent quality, and quickly went up, at a very fast speed, which was the same as that of the huge sea snake.

    The sea snake seems unwilling to give up the delicious food that is about to arrive, so it keeps catching up.

    "As far as I know, the sea snake is the most poisonous snake in the world. It is much more toxic than many land snakes. Although I don''t know what kind of sea snake it belongs to, its body at least 100 meters long and its smell show that the sea snake has mutated into a powerful existence at the peak of the holy order."

    "Unexpectedly, there is no strong Saint level among humans on land. Even among the mutant insects and animals, the saint level is only the beginning of the saint level. However, in the deep sea, there has been a mutant sea snake at the peak of the saint level. The deep sea is indeed mysterious." Tang fan sighed.

    "This mutant sea snake at the top of the holy order should belong to the overlord in the sea. However, perhaps there is more than one mutant sea snake at the top of the holy order in such a sea area."

    "Without any cultivation, only in the years when the earth was invaded by magic gas, this sea snake became a mutant beast at the peak of the holy order, which also shows its uniqueness."

    "In that case, I''ll contract it to be my servant." Tang fan finally decided. With a whoosh, the magic metal accelerated its speed up. The sea snake was worried, increased its speed and rushed up.

    Soon, the magic metal rushed out of the sea under the package of Tang fan''s spiritual power, and the sea snake rushed out of the sea in an instant.

    Tang fan found that the sea snake was not only 100 meters long, but at least 120 meters long. Its head was triangular. There was a bulge above its eyes, which looked more ferocious. Its two eyes were rare dark green, and there was even a touch of bright silver in the center.

    The color of this sea snake is not black. It is made of dark green mixed with strands of silver. It looks like it adds a gorgeous vision.

    In addition, there are no scales on the body of the sea snake. It is pure smooth skin and looks slippery.

    Such a huge sea snake is opening its huge mouth and rushing towards Tang fan at a high speed... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1605

    Mind remote sensing!

    For a moment, the magic metal disappeared.

    Teleportation!

    Tang fan''s figure also disappeared in an instant, avoiding the mouth of the big sea snake.

    The sea snake rushed through the air, turned quickly and vigorously, and threw its 120 meter long body in the air, leaving an arc.

    The sea snake is not only sensitive in action, but also very sensitive in five senses. In a moment, it judges the location of Tang fan. Then, it makes a strange sound, shoots its body like an arrow, and shoots at the location of Tang fan in the blink of an eye.

    The big sea snake''s mouth opened again. The four poisonous teeth looked very clear and huge. The inside of the mouth was more like a black hole.

    However, the great sea snake at the peak of the holy order is not Tang fan''s opponent in any case. The reason why Tang fan didn''t kill or subdue it is mainly to see the combat ability and combat effectiveness of the great sea snake.

    Through preliminary contact, Tang fan already knows that the speed of this big sea snake is very fast, much faster than the peak of the general holy order. This is still in the air, and the big sea snake belongs to sea animals. Its speed in the water, especially in the sea, will be improved again.

    The bite of the big sea snake failed again. Tang fan did not use teleportation this time, but quickly avoided it. However, the big sea snake responded very quickly. With a swing of its thick tail, it seemed to sweep the sky and roll up a terrible storm.

    The sea snake shook his tail very fast. All the air in front was squeezed to form a terrible air pressure, which made Tang fan feel that the air around him seemed to solidify, and even imprisoned his body. Moreover, the air in front was compressed and condensed into an air blade again, which turned into essence and took the lead in cutting Tang fan.

    Tang fan slightly opened his power in the field to block him. In a moment, the air blade was broken. Then, the tail of the sea snake was thrown on Tang fan''s power in the field. With a bang, Tang fan did not deliberately fight. Therefore, with the powerful power of the tail of the sea snake, it flew out like a shell, and the tail of the sea snake was rebounded, The whole body was dragged back by tens of meters.

    Tang fan was acutely aware that the sea snake''s tail trembled slightly. Obviously, Tang fan did not deliberately resist this swing, but the strength of the field also made the sea snake''s tail suffer some losses and feel pain.

    The big sea snake didn''t attack again, but hundreds of meters apart. A pair of triangular eyes showed some fear of Tang fan.

    Tang fan was not surprised by this. The sea snake at the peak of the holy order must have strong wisdom.

    "Hey, big guy, can you understand me?" Tang fan asked.

    However, the sea snake didn''t respond. Obviously, it didn''t understand Tang fan''s words and human language. But think about it, even if the sea snake has no less wisdom than human beings, but it has never been in contact with human beings, it naturally doesn''t understand human language.

    "Through the contact just now, the speed of this big sea snake is faster than the general holy level peak, and the attack power of its tail is also beyond the general holy level peak. Next, let me see what else you have."

    Perhaps he knew that the close combat could not help Tang fan. The mouth of the big sea snake opened again. Then Tang fan saw the belly of the sea snake wriggling slightly, and a strong energy wave suddenly surged to his throat.

    Tang fan knew that the big sea snake was going to launch a long-range attack.

    Sure enough, a touch of dark green appeared in the mouth of the sea snake, and then, like a jet, a strong sour and smelly dark green liquid spewed out in an instant and shot at Tang fan in an instant. The speed was so fast that even the air was corroded.

    Tang fan didn''t dodge either. He still opened his field and forced the attack of the big sea snake.

    With a puff, the dark green venom hit Tang fan''s field power. Suddenly, Tang fan felt that a strong poison with terrible corrosion was constantly eroding his field power, which shocked Tang fan.

    After a while, all the dark green venom was consumed by the power of the field, which did not cause any damage to Tang fan''s power of the field, but Tang fan felt it. It was entirely because his power of the field was the power of the top ten fields.

    "It''s very toxic. If my power in the field is only first-order, it will definitely be corroded. Even the power in the second-order field can only be reluctantly resisted." Tang fan was a little surprised: "it seems that the attack power of this big sea snake is close to the strong one in the second-order field."

    The sea snake saw that his venom spray was ineffective. Suddenly, his mouth opened again and his whole body expanded out of thin air. Tang fan knew that the sea snake didn''t give up and planned to attack again. It seemed that it was still a powerful attack.

    Sure enough, Tang fan keenly caught that a faint wave rushed out from the depths of the big sea snake''s open mouth, and the big sea snake''s inflated body shriveled down quickly.

    For a moment, a terrible sharp roar from heaven and earth, mixed with a circle of almost transparent light silver ripples, rushed out of the mouth of the sea snake and into the air. The circle of transparent light silver ripples slowly expanded and rushed hundreds of meters to Tang fan''s territory, which had expanded to a range of 100 meters, Bring all the surrounding 100 meters into the attack.

    Tang fan immediately felt the power of his field. Under this impact, he vibrated at a high speed, tens of thousands of times a second.

    "This is a sound wave attack. The sharp roar can not only make the target directly attacked, lead to mental sea fluctuations, mental disorders, headache and distract the mind, but also the sound wave from the impact vibrates with a terrible frequency, enough to vibrate all materials and energy, and then disintegrate and break from the inside." Tang fan distinguished.

    His power in the field is so powerful that many of the top ten field strongmen can''t compare with Tang fan. Naturally, the big sea snake at the top of the holy level can''t be destroyed.

    "This blow is more powerful than the venom spray just now. It is enough to easily crush the field of the strong in the first-order field, even in the second-order field." Tang fan exclaimed.

    However, after the sea snake released this sound wave attack, his eyes flashed a touch of fatigue, and his breath fluctuated a little weaker. Obviously, this blow caused a great burden on him. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1606

    Seeing his strongest attack, the sea snake couldn''t help the human being. It suddenly understood that the human being''s strength was not what it could resist. Therefore, as soon as the sea snake swung its body, it immediately rushed down. It was very fast and planned to escape.

    However, how could Tang fan let it leave like this? For a moment, the field expanded and directly wrapped the sea snake. The sea snake rushed out and stood still.

    The big sea snake''s eyes showed panic and began to be afraid.

    "At the peak of the holy order, giving full play can threaten the strong in the second-order field. I''m shocked by the talent and combat effectiveness of this big sea snake, which is several times better than Qin Taisheng. Therefore, become my loyal servant." Tang Fandao began to show his soul contract.

    Then, Tang fan found that the soul of this big sea snake is very powerful, more than dozens of times stronger than the human strongman at the peak of the holy order.

    The soul is the foundation of life. The stronger the soul is, the more possibilities it means.

    When Tang fan thought that the sea snake had such a powerful soul, it was not surprising that he could play such a powerful fighting force.

    However, such a soul could not be compared with Tang fan. After a little resistance, it was suppressed by Tang fan, and then a successful contract was signed.

    After the contract, Tang fan took back the power of the field.

    "Master..."

    In Tang fan''s mind, a raw voice sounded. It sounded like human beings in their twenties, which also showed that the age of the big sea snake belonged to the youth in their family.

    "Do you have a name?" Tang fan asked directly.

    "No, master," said the sea snake.

    "In the future, you will be called Wang Mang." Tang Fandao directly named the sea snake.

    "Yes, master," replied the sea snake at once.

    "Wang Mang, how many sea snakes are there like you in the deep sea?" Tang fan suddenly asked with an idea in his mind.

    "Master, we all exist alone, so I don''t know how many." Wang Mang thought and said.

    "Can you summon them?" Tang fan asked again.

    "I can try, master," said Wang Mang.

    "Well, try it," said Tang fan.

    "Yes, master," replied Wang Mang. Then, he saw it plunge into the sea, open his mouth, and there were bursts of sharp roars, intermittent, sometimes short, sometimes long, and handed over to each other.

    After a while, Wang Mang flew out of the sea again and came to Tang fan.

    "By the way, in this sea area, besides you, is there any other existence as powerful or stronger than you?" Tang fan asked.

    "Master, this sea area has no stronger existence than me, but there are three guys as powerful as me." Wang Mang thought and said, "a great white shark, a king octopus and a killer whale."

    "Great white shark, King octopus and killer whale." Tang fan repeated, "good guy, these are the overlords at the bottom of the sea."

    "Wang Mang, do you know where they are? Lead them all out." Tang Fandao.

    "Yes, master." Wang Mang answered immediately. Then, he plunged into the sea again and sank quickly.

    The sea snake, the great white shark, the king octopus and the killer whale are the four overlords in this sea area. They suppress one side respectively. They will not touch each other at ordinary times.

    However, they have fought each other before, so they also know the location of each other''s main activities.

    The sea snake king Python quickly came to the other sea area. Then, he opened his mouth and didn''t show his skills. He just sent out sound waves. In a moment, it passed on, and mixed with strong breath waves, which immediately made the nearby sea animals panic and avoid.

    "You smelly snake, dare to make trouble with me."

    Suddenly, a tentacle came from the bottom of the sea like a snake, straight like a huge steel needle, piercing the sea.

    The big sea snake shook its tail, directly shook off its tentacle, and then turned and rushed towards the sky.

    Below, a huge shadow appeared quickly, caught up, and tentacles broke through the water first.

    Tang fan felt two breath fluctuations and rushed up from the bottom of the sea. One was the fluctuation of the sea snake and the other was a strange fluctuation, but it was not inferior to the sea snake.

    Then, a huge wave rose into the sky, and the big sea snake rushed out. Then, the bigger wave rose again, and a huge figure rushed up, and the tentacles came quickly.

    "King octopus." when Tang fan''s eyes coagulated, he saw that the king Octopus was huge. A bald head had a diameter of 50 meters, and each tentacle stretched more than 100 meters, which was bigger than the big sea snake.

    However, Tang fan easily controlled the king octopus, and then made a smooth soul contract.

    Later, Wang Mang and the king Octopus named Zhang long by Tang fan led the great white shark and killer whale respectively, and then Tang fan gave the soul contract.

    The name of great white shark is crazy killing, and the name of killer whale is swallow sea.

    Moreover, the combat effectiveness of the king octopus, the great white shark and the killer whale is no less than that of the sea snake. They all try their best to threaten the existence of the strong in the second-order field. If the four fight together, they can kill the strong in the second-order field and threaten the strong in the third-order field.

    "The mystery of the sea area is beyond my expectation. Now, I have accepted the four overlords of the sea area, which is equivalent to controlling the sea area to a certain extent. However, it is not enough. We must let the four of them form four sea animal legions respectively to completely control the sea area in my hands." Tang fan secretly thought and his eyes lit up: "Then, spread my faith in this sea area. How many marine creatures are there in this sea area? I don''t know at all, but it will not be less. If we can all develop and become our believers, even if the power of faith is not as good as that of human believers, but the victory lies in the large number, I can also increase the power of faith."

    "Moreover, the most important thing is that this is just a sea area. There are other sea areas. There must be overlords and many aquatic organisms. You know, the sea area on the earth is much larger than the land. The number of aquatic organisms is definitely better than the number of humans."

    The more you think about it, the more excited Tang fan is. Why didn''t he think of it before? It turns out that there are such a huge resource base in the sea area on earth in addition to human beings. These can be reasonably developed and applied. (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1607

    The more you think about it, the brighter Tang fan''s eyes are.

    "Well, the idea of the sea animal Legion still needs to be implemented. The four of them will each create a sea animal Legion. Moreover, all the members of the Legion are their own or similar, and then they will establish an empire, a deep-sea Empire and rule all the sea areas." Tang fan''s ideas are more and more, and he is more and more crazy.

    "Yes, it''s to build a deep-sea Empire and become a branch of immortality." it was finally determined.

    "However, in addition to this sea area, there are other sea areas. Since there are four overlords in this sea area, there must be overlords in other sea areas. In that case, we should accept the overlords in other sea areas one after another."

    "If the talents and potentials of those overlords are not inferior to the current four, then I will contract their souls. If the talents and potentials are not as good as the four of them, then let them contract their souls. In this way, if they go down hard, control the high-level, control the faith, and fully control the sea area."

    "But before that, I will consume some power of faith to wash and ascend them."

    Immediately, Tang fan began to mobilize the power of faith in the spiritual sea, wrapped up the four sea animal overlords and quickly penetrated into their bodies.

    Over the past ten years, Tang fan has saved trillions of degrees of faith in addition to repeated consumption. Tang fan has purified these trillions of faith ten times to become a higher quality faith, hundreds of billions of degrees.

    At this time, some of them are consumed to wash and improve the four sea beasts.

    The four sea beasts are different from human beings. They are larger and naturally absorb more power of faith.

    Therefore, Tang fan spent 10 billion of his faith to wash and promote them.

    In other words, it is equal to the power of 100 billion beliefs before.

    If the demigods know that Tang fan consumes 100 billion degrees of ordinary faith to enhance the potential power of the four holy level peak sea animals, he will certainly jump out and scold Tang fan for losing his family and so on.

    However, it is not a waste to consume 10 billion times the purified power of faith. The breath emitted by the four sea animals is more than twice as strong as before, and their body size has increased by more than 20 meters again.

    Now, any one of them has the ability to kill the strong in the second-order field. If they work together, they can kill the strong in the third-order field and cause some trouble to the strong in the fourth-order field.

    However, these four sea beasts are still at the peak level of the holy order and have not understood the field, which is even more terrible.

    Even Tang fan was not so fierce.

    "Now, help them understand the four fields." Tang Fandao said that after being transformed by the power of faith, the wisdom of the four sea animals is higher. Therefore, Tang fan passed on the understanding of the field and let them understand it.

    "You have a good understanding, master the field as soon as possible, and also gather all your races to form an army and instill the faith of being loyal to me and the supreme Eternal Lord." Tang Fan said to the four seas.

    "Yes, master." the four sea beasts obeyed incomparably.

    "Well, you go back separately." Tang Fandao said, the four sea animals entered the seabed one after another, returned to their original habitat again, and then began to call.

    Tang fan, on the other hand, quickly headed for other sea areas.

    ¡­¡­

    There are a lot of sea areas on earth. Tang fan goes one by one and uses the same method to attract the existence that has reached the peak of the holy order in the sea areas, and then tests them to see their combat effectiveness.

    If it can be comparable to the previous four sea beasts, Tang fan will directly contract their souls, then transform them with the power of faith, and then order them to perform their tasks. In addition to understanding the field, he is to form an army.

    After several sea areas, Tang fan found that sea animals that can become sea overlords are basically sea snakes, King octopus, sharks or whales.

    However, in addition to those, Tang fan also contracted his soul to a jellyfish, which is also the peak of the holy order. He has no less talent, potential and combat effectiveness than the four sea beasts. The toxicity is very terrible.

    Then there was another peculiar lobster. The shell of the lobster was very hard and thick, all black and looked very ferocious. Then, he contracted a crab, blood red and extremely overbearing.

    Tang fan spent some time wandering all the sea areas on the earth, even the smaller ones.

    However, compared with the large sea areas, some of the small sea areas simply do not have the existence of overlord level sea animals, which can not raise Tang fan''s interest. Although some have, they are few in number, at most one or two. Moreover, they are not as good as the four sea animals in terms of talent and potential, and it is difficult to mention Tang fan''s interest, but Tang fan wrote them down.

    After all this, Tang fan returned to the original sea area again, and then summoned the four sea animals.

    Tang fan found that the four sea beasts had understood the field and obtained the first-order field about a month after he left, and their Legion formation had not fallen, and each Legion had its prototype.

    "Well, integrate your Legion and wait for my orders here." Tang Fandao.

    "Yes, master," said the four great beasts.

    Then, Tang fan sent out a call and ordered the sea animal overlords in other sea areas to integrate the embryonic sea animal Legion and concentrate in this sea area.

    After receiving Tang fan''s call, those sea beast overlords took action one after another. With great speed, they integrated the prototype of an army and began to set out to this sea area.

    Naturally, the sea animals after the variation are huge and integrated into a corps. Even if they are only the prototype, they are also a very large branch. They start to move forward, which immediately causes the changes in the sea area. The sea water is constantly surging away, and a heavy sea wave is surging, the waves of 100 meters are rolling and impacting, and the sea area is shaking.

    Tang fan can feel that the sea beast overlords who have signed a soul contract with themselves are coming here quickly, and the feeling connection between them slowly becomes clear.

    Riding the wind and waves, so many sea animals are huge sea animals. The smallest is 50 meters long. Such action is really shocking. The scene is really magnificent and spectacular.

    If you look down from the sky, you can see that there are huge ten thousand meter long dragons tumbling over the river and the sea... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1608

    "What''s going on?"

    Several legendary humans flying over the sea were shocked when they saw the huge white waves below, several tens of thousands of meters long, rolling rapidly.

    These legendary human strongmen are the original inhabitants of the earth. Since they knew the mission sent by Tang fan, they began to look for magic things everywhere.

    However, on land, there are too many people looking for magic things, and it is inevitable that there will be some conflicts.

    Sometimes, others will make a profit.

    Therefore, after several discussions, they decided to march into the sea and look for magic metal in shallow water.

    After all, since the devil came, the sea has not been set foot in, so the resources are more abundant than those on land.

    However, they have only been promoted to the legendary level in the past two years. They work together to come to the sea area and only dare to move in the shallow sea area, because there are countless legendary sea animals in the deep sea area, and there are many sea animals beyond the legendary level.

    Facts have proved that they are right. In shallow water areas, they have indeed harvested a lot of magic things and magic metals.

    Now, they have finished the search in the shallow sea area and gained a lot. Then they discuss that they want to go to the deep sea area. Of course, they just look at it at high altitude and will not go to the deep sea area. Otherwise, they will be eaten by sea animals.

    But unexpectedly, they saw such a strange and terrible scene.

    "What kind of sea animal is that? It''s so huge?" all the legendary strongmen turned pale with fear. They were even more glad that they had decided to only move in shallow water.

    "Ten thousand meters, there is more than one. It''s terrible. What a powerful sea beast it is."

    Obviously, these legendary strong men regarded the huge waves pounding forward below as several huge sea animals with a length of 10000 meters. Therefore, they were so scared that their faces were bloodless and their hands and feet were soft that they almost fell down.

    After a while, several legendary strongmen just eased over.

    "Such terrible sea animals should appear together. What are they going to do?" a man suddenly said.

    "I don''t know, but whatever we do, let''s go," said the other.

    "No, I think we should follow up and have a look. Maybe we can get something," said the last one.

    "Do you want to die, follow up and have a look." as for other sea animals belonging to the same category, they are included in the four legions, while those sea animal overlords hold the position of deputy army head, etc.

    In this way, after the integration of the Legion, which was only the prototype, a real Legion was formed, with a number of more than 10000.

    But Tang fan knows that this is just because of the short time. If you continue to recruit, this number will continue to increase. The deep sea is always so mysterious.

    Naturally, other overlord levels did not form legions of sea animals, and Tang fan also rewarded them one by one.

    These sea animals are special species, and the number is extremely rare, so it is impossible to form an army.

    "I declare that the deep-sea immortal empire is officially established. From now on, you all belong to the deep-sea immortal empire. You are all subjects of the deep-sea immortal Empire, and I, the immortal Lord, the emperor of the deep-sea immortal empire." Tang fan''s voice spread, and then the sea animal overlords conveyed Tang fan''s words to their men and so on, Because those who still don''t understand human words.

    "What a huge sea animal Legion. It''s not a sea animal ten thousand meters long, but a sea animal Legion."

    "The deep sea immortal empire was officially established."

    "The immortal Lord, the supreme immortal Lord, subdued the sea and established the deep-sea immortal empire."

    The three legendary strong men immediately understood what had happened to them. They were the supreme immortal Lord they believed in. They were shocked, incomparably shocked, and then they were excited, very excited.

    This is a big event. Unexpectedly, they saw such a big event with their own eyes.

    In fact, Tang fan had already known their arrival. He just looked at them and didn''t point it out.

    The deep-sea immortal empire was officially established under the announcement of Tang fan. Since then, Tang fan was the emperor of the deep-sea immortal empire. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1609

    The sea animals cheered.

    Each mutated sea animal has already possessed considerable wisdom. The more powerful the sea animal is, the more profound the wisdom will be.

    Generally speaking, when the strength reaches the legendary level, they have the same wisdom as ordinary humans. Of course, wisdom is not equal to knowledge. Sea animals without systematic learning are still unable to compare with humans on the whole, but they already have that potential.

    It''s just that this level is not enough.

    So Tang fan ordered that the sea beast overlords send out a summoning order to gather all the sea beasts in the sea, no matter what race they are.

    As soon as the convening order was issued, all the sea areas became turbulent, ranging from fingerlike fish and shrimp to dozens of meters of sea animals. All the mobilization was a super film of the general mobilization of sea animals. The scene was incomparably spectacular.

    It seems that for a moment, the sea area has become a huge pot, roasted by the terrible flame and boiling. The fish and shrimp in it can''t help rolling and jumping, which is similar to the current scene.

    However, the excitement is rolling now, not because of the scorching heat, but because there are too many and crowded together.

    The three legendary strong men watched from high altitude, and their scalp numbed one by one.

    Regardless of the strength of the sea animals below, even ordinary fish and shrimp without variation occupy the whole sea area. At a glance, you can see that countless fish and shrimp are constantly rolling. The whole sea area seems to be boiling. It is dense and frightening.

    Tang fan released his mental power and found that this sea area completely occupied the sea animals, and sea animals came from other places.

    Then, Tang fan mobilized the power of faith in his brain, divided the light ball into a part and began to release it.

    Tang fan''s accumulated power of faith is ten times purified, as much as hundreds of billions. Before, he washed and promoted the sea animal overlord, which consumed nearly 100 billion of his power of faith, but there are still more than 300 billion left.

    This time, Tang fan fully consumed 150 billion of faith, released it at one time and rushed straight into the sky. In a moment, the Milky light covered the sky and the ground, covering the sky over the sea and dispersing all the darkness and coldness.

    The three strong human beings were all shrouded in the power of faith. They all looked up at the changing sky and showed great surprise.

    "A miracle, is it a miracle coming?"

    "I heard that the supreme immortal Lord has miracles in every base of eternal life. Does the supreme immortal Lord want to visit this sea area and perform miracles this time?"

    "It''s really a miracle, the supreme immortal Lord."

    The three legendary strong men of human beings knelt down in the air one after another. They were extremely pious. Their heads appeared milky white luster and expanded rapidly.

    Originally, these three people were only shallow believers, but now they are promoted to true believers.

    The power of faith, milky white, with a trace of gold, pure gold, is because it is purified ten times. The higher the purification multiple, the higher the quality of the power of faith, and the more gold will be. If it all becomes gold, it is the power of faith of the highest quality.

    However, I don''t know how many times it takes to purify it.

    Milky white with the golden power of faith, it is like a huge cloud shrouded, just like the arrival of heaven. It is magnificent, transparent and bright, which makes the sea animals below more excited. They can feel that under this light, they will get great benefits and look forward to it.

    "Measure you with my faith, open your spiritual orifices, open them all, plant the brand of faith, and become my believers."

    Tang fan gave a low cry, and immediately, the belief force layer, which was constantly changing and wriggling over the sky, began to fall like rain. In an instant, the rain became larger and scattered like a rainstorm, covering not only the sea area, but also the surrounding sea area.

    "Miracles, this is a miracle." the three strong men of human legend were the first to be baptized by the power of faith because they were in mid air.

    Under the deliberate control of Tang fan, the power of these beliefs is mainly to enlighten and increase wisdom and spirituality. It is not obvious for the improvement of power, but it can increase the potential of understanding and so on.

    "I feel it. My brain is getting clearer and clearer."

    "Some things I didn''t understand before are suddenly answered and understood now."

    Then, the power of faith turned into a rainstorm fell, and finally fell into the sea and fell on every sea animal.

    These forces of faith also carry a kind of inheritance, the inheritance of civilization. All the sea animals who are hit and absorbed by the force of faith only feel that their brains are becoming clearer and clearer, clearing away the chaos, as if they suddenly understand something.

    A small part of the power of faith entering their bodies flows rapidly through their bodies, washing their bodies, and most of them directly enter their brains and baptize them in combination with their spiritual power, so that their original chaotic spiritual power becomes clear and open-minded, and inherit some knowledge to let them understand something directly, The remaining power of faith is directly combined with their souls to form a seed, that is, the seed of faith.

    In short, after the seeds of faith are formed, these sea animals will begin to become believers. As long as the seeds germinate, they will all become shallow believers. Maybe some will directly become true believers and begin to provide the power of faith for Tang fan.

    The number of sea animals in the sea area is almost countless. Tang fan is extremely sure that his 150 billion degrees of faith will definitely get more returns.

    Sure enough, those sea beast overlords have become Tang fan''s believers, and directly become true believers. Many sea beasts have directly become shallow believers and began to provide Tang fan with the power of faith.

    The milky white light of faith quickly flew out of the heads of sea animals in the sea, shot high into the air, and then all shot at Tang fan.

    Tang fan absorbed all the power of these beliefs and calculated silently. In a short time, he actually gained millions of power of faith, that is to say, in a short time, he added millions of believers, which is only a small part of sea animals in the sea area. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1610

    "Yes, the power of millions of faith." Tang fan felt happy from his heart.

    By this time, the 150 billion power of faith had turned into a rainstorm and had already landed.

    The sky, once again restored its original dark appearance, but there is a trace of milky white, which makes the sky look less dark than before.

    The deep-sea immortal Empire has been officially announced, and most of the sea animals in the sea are enlightened by their own faith. From then on, it will be easier to understand human language and learn anything. Therefore, the speed of becoming believers will be greatly improved.

    Tang fan is the emperor of the deep-sea Eternal Empire, the Eternal Lord, and the four sea animal legions under the command of the four sea animal armies. Of course, Tang fan has a semi mischievous way and has set up several positions, one of which is the prime minister.

    The prime minister is an old turtle who has lived for thousands of years. This turtle has also changed. When he was contracted by Tang fan, he has the highest level of the holy order, has strong combat effectiveness in the first-order field, and his defense has reached the level of the second-order field, which is very strong.

    Moreover, before the mutation, the old turtle first learned human nature. After the mutation, his wisdom greatly increased, surpassing other sea animal overlords. He lived for a long time, knew more, and was even more amazing after being washed and purified by the power of faith. He seemed to be the smartest of all sea animals. He took the post of prime minister and helped Tang fan govern the deep-sea immortal empire, It''s perfect.

    The other two positions are also very familiar and humorous: shrimp soldiers and crab generals.

    Among the sea animal overlords contracted by Tang fan, there is a strange mutant lobster and a blood red giant domineering crab. Therefore, he happens to hold the position of shrimp and crab general.

    Although the titles of these two positions are quite humorous, it does not mean that the shrimp soldiers and crab generals have a low status. The shrimp soldiers are different from the general sea animal soldiers. They are shrimp soldiers directly subordinate to the Lord of eternal life, and their status is not inferior to that of the heads of the four sea animal armies. So will the crab soldiers.

    "However, I can''t stay here all the time. If I don''t stay here, the power of faith provided by many sea animals can''t be accommodated and will automatically float away. It seems that I still have to erect a statue as before." Tang fan mused.

    "In that case, erect a statue in each sea area. This time, the statue will be erected into a statue with a height of kilometers."

    It''s Tang fan''s style to make a decision and act immediately.

    Therefore, Tang fan''s strength in the field radiated and directly rolled up a huge amount of sea water. Under Tang fan''s strength in the field, a huge amount of sea water began to compress, continuously compressed, directly compressed a hundred times, and became a material with amazing density. Then, a kilometer high statue was formed. It was Tang fan''s statue, full of mysterious and high breath fluctuations.

    The statue stood on the sea without sinking at all.

    Then, Tang fan took out some magic metal, melted it and poured it down into liquid, forming the lines of the clothes of the whole statue. Then, the power of faith appeared, wrapped the whole statue directly and penetrated, which increased the strength of the statue hundreds of times again, and emitted a light milky white light, dispelling the surrounding shade and bringing warmth.

    The last step is the blessing of domain power. The whole kilometer high statue is under the blessing of some domain power of Tang fan. The power is raised again. It can''t be destroyed if it doesn''t reach the strength of the tenth level domain.

    It can be said that Tang fan paid for the erection of such a statue.

    Moreover, Tang fan does not intend to erect one, but one in every sea area.

    Then, Tang fan swam to various sea areas and erected one thousand meter statues after another. In the same way, he consumed a lot of power in his field. This consumption is directly cut off. Tang fan must take quite some time to recover.

    Now Tang fan''s open field force can only cover a kilometer. However, after recovery, he can still recover to a range of 3000 meters.

    "My subjects, you should always face my statue and pray that you can become smarter and stronger." Tang fan''s voice spread all over the sea through the statue: "you will have a longer life."

    Then he explained to the Prime Minister of turtles, shrimp soldiers, crab generals and the four sea animal legions that they would return to guard the sea area and kill any foreign invasion.

    However, if it has the flavor of immortality, you can enter the sea at will. As long as you don''t enter important areas, you don''t have to pay attention to it, and so on.

    Because Tang fan has imagined that it is not enough to enlighten with the power of faith alone. It also needs human beings to spread knowledge, so as to accelerate the evolution of sea animals, make them become believers faster, provide more power of faith, and so on.

    Intelligent sea animals can see different forms of human beings.

    After explaining everything, Tang fan plans to leave the sea and return to the mainland.

    After leaving for several years, we should almost go back to see the development of everything, and then send suitable candidates to the sea to spread knowledge and belief.

    Tang fan disappeared as soon as he dodged, and in the sky, the three legendary strong men, who were originally the strength of the early stage, have broken through one after another, reached the level of the middle stage, and their strength has increased greatly.

    "The supreme Eternal Lord has left."

    "We also went back. This time, it''s enough for us to show off for half our life."

    "Yes, we not only saw the supreme immortal Lord with our own eyes, but also witnessed the establishment of the deep-sea immortal empire. With so many powerful sea animals, others are not as lucky as us. Moreover, we have won the glory of the supreme immortal Lord, become more intelligent and enhance our strength."

    The three legendary strong men are very excited.

    It can be said that this is the most proud thing in their life. The three people set off immediately and flew quickly towards the land. They can''t wait and want their relatives and friends to share their excitement and excitement.

    At this time, Tang fan had left the sea area and entered the land area, and quickly flew towards the immortal main base. For Tang fan, the three legendary humans were only very weak beings and their own believers. They would not do anything threatening themselves at all. Therefore, Tang fan did not go to the Canadian Council. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1611

    Ten years later, immortality increased countless.

    Tang fan quickly returns to the main base of immortality and returns to the divine religion. No one knows.

    As soon as he returned, Tang fan''s first thing was to communicate with the five statues and check the power of faith. Sure enough, there were many more.

    Then, Pope Lin Qishan received Tang fan''s call and immediately came to see Tang fan.

    "Meet the supreme immortal Lord." Lin Qishan knelt down to Tang fan and shouted.

    "What''s different when I leave?" Tang fan asked directly.

    "The supreme immortal Lord, in the last three years, the devil''s strength has improved rapidly and formed a scale. A month ago, many regional demons gathered," Lin Qishan replied.

    Tang fan didn''t speak, but was thinking.

    In fact, for the demons on earth, Tang fan is different from before and has a different mentality.

    Now he has the strength of the peak in the tenth level field, which is enough to sweep the whole earth, whether it is a demon or a mutant beast, and so on. No one is his opponent.

    However, for other human beings on earth, these demons and mutant beasts still pose a great threat to them.

    After all, demons have wisdom. Although wisdom is incomplete due to projection, wisdom will slowly increase with the improvement of strength. Generally speaking, when the strength of demons enters the legendary level, wisdom is basically complete.

    Tang fan also saw some legendary demons before. It was not a projection, but a separation.

    The mass gathering of demons, obviously, is about to happen, but Tang fan can''t think of what is going to happen.

    "Did you send soldiers to pay special attention?" Tang fan asked.

    "Yes, the supreme immortal Lord." Lin Qishan quickly replied.

    "If there is any situation, even report it to me." Tang Fan said, "go down."

    "Yes." Lin Qishan bowed his head and retreated to the door before he got up and turned away.

    Tang fan stayed in his room for a while again. His body flashed and disappeared.

    Then, Tang fan''s figure appeared in the most important house in the scientific research department, which is where Ou Mingyu and the skeleton warfighter are located.

    Ou Mingyu, who was promoted to the legendary level and deliberately promoted by Tang fan with the power of faith, has a clearer mind and faster thinking. He also spent all these ten years studying and studying the civilization of the ruins of death.

    Therefore, his strength has not been significantly improved, but has been improved by two levels. Compared with other transformed people, there is too much difference.

    However, the most important thing for ou Mingyu is not strength, but brain.

    Ten years is enough for ou Mingyu and another scientist to master part of the knowledge of skeleton fighters.

    After mastering these, Ou Mingyu and another scientist also began to combine magic science with it and create new science bit by bit.

    When Tang fan entered, Ou Mingyu and other two people met and excited to introduce Tang Fan to their new product, which was studied day and night for ten years, and finally came up with a new product of science.

    Dead bones cannon!

    The whole body is made of magic skeletons, but compared with skeletons, stone catapults and so on, the shape should be more exquisite and perfect. It looks quite artistic.

    This death skeleton cannon takes the anti-aircraft gun truck on earth as the shape, and has made some adjustments and modifications to make it look more reasonable.

    There are three gun barrels, one on the left, one on the right and one in the middle, which are also made of magic bones.

    The cannon tubes on the left and right sides are the thickness of the lower leg of a normal person. The cannon tube in the middle is the largest, full of the thickness of a bucket. The whole giant cannon of the dead skeleton, together with the extended cannon tube, is six meters long and three meters wide.

    Inside the whole death skeleton cannon, there are countless large and small magic arrays. The function of these magic arrays is to recharge and protect. After all, the magic on the magic skeleton is not endless. Therefore, it is necessary to absorb more death elements from the outside for supplement and accumulation.

    In addition, some protective magic arrays can better protect the death skeleton cannon from being damaged immediately by some attacks.

    Tang fan also showed great interest in this first new product. His spiritual power penetrated into it. After careful analysis, he found that there were hundreds of carved magic arrays, and the overlapping was very complex.

    The protection series in these magic arrays are inspired enough to resist the attack of high-level saints.

    "The protection is pretty good," Tang Fan said to himself. Compared with other sharp weapons of war, it is absolutely good.

    "But I don''t know the attack power?" Tang fan planned to experience it himself.

    "Fire and attack me," Tang fan ordered.

    "Yes." oumingyu answered immediately. Then, he turned the direction and aimed the gun barrel at Tang fan. Tang fan quickly retreated and opened the distance, about 50 meters.

    Then, the death skeleton cannon began to charge. In three seconds, Tang fan saw that the two small cannon tubes of the death skeleton cannon were constantly gathering energy, which was a strong force of death. Then, he saw that the two cannon tubes gave off a gray luster and wanted to flourish.

    There was a whoosh. In a moment, I saw two thick and thin lights of gray white arms, just like the aurora across the sky. They shot straight at Tang fan. They were very fast and came in an instant without blinking.

    In an instant, two gray white rays hit Tang fan. Tang fan immediately felt that two powerful forces bombarded the power of his own field and broke instantly, while a weak corrosive force began to erode the power of his own field, and finally returned in vain.

    Before Tang fan thought about it, two gray white rays followed by two, like machine guns.

    Each barrel continuously emits ten gray white death rays, each of which contains strong death corrosion force.

    At this time, the middle cannon barrel began to charge.

    Undoubtedly, the charging time of this cannon barrel is relatively long.

    Tang fan can clearly feel that the death force, which is incomparably stronger than that just now, is gathering rapidly. The magic pattern on the cannon tube is gradually showing a wisp of luster, and the cannon tube mouth is also brewing, brewing a plastered white, vigorous desire.

    Ou Mingyu and another scientist all stared at the giant cannon of the dead bones, waiting for the moment when the cannon was fired. This was their hard work for ten years. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1612

    With a bang, in an instant, the light in the whole house disappeared, as if it had been swallowed up and plunged into a brief darkness.

    A thick gray white light, extremely rich, coagulated like substance, cut through the sky, instantly crossed a distance of 50 meters, and rushed to Tang fan like a blink.

    In silence, it was like the sound of a terrible tsunami in an instant.

    The huge gray light accurately hit Tang fan and hit Tang fan''s power in the field. In a moment, Tang fan''s power in the field trembled slightly. Then, the gray light was broken, and a corrosion force ten times stronger continued to erode Tang fan''s power in the field.

    The final result, of course, is that the gray light completely disappears, and the corrosive force also disappears.

    The whole dead skeleton cannon was quiet again. It seemed that it had never roared.

    "The death ray power of the small gun barrel is probably equivalent to that of the strong at the beginning of the holy order. Although it is not very strong, it is better than that it can launch continuously. One gun barrel can launch ten times continuously, and its power is not inferior to that of the strong at the middle of the holy order. In addition, the big gun barrel can only attack once, so it must be recharged, but its power is powerful, which is equivalent to the peak of the holy order The attack of the strong is close to the attack of the strong in the first-order field. Each death ray not only has strong destructive power, but also has strong corrosive power, which can corrode the target within a period of time after the attack, causing deeper damage. In this way, the continuous firing of small gun barrel is enough to endanger the high-level strong in the holy order, while the firing of large gun barrel is enough to endanger one Tang fan immediately made a judgment after feeling the power of the field.

    "You''ve done very well. Make persistent efforts to make more death skeletons, giant cannons and other sharp weapons of war." Tang fan encouraged.

    "Yes, the supreme Eternal Lord." for them, Tang fan''s encouragement is their affirmation and a great reward.

    ¡­¡­

    The surface world, which is listed as the most dangerous area of the target, is an urban ruins, completely shrouded in darkness. The power of darkness is incomparably rich. All buildings are eroded and become incomparably profound.

    This area, also known as the most dangerous area, is the area where human beings are least involved at present. Even if they are involved, they are all group actions of at least more than 100, and they are only external actions. Once a thousand people group entered the interior. As a result, only some screams sounded and never appeared again.

    Such things have happened many times. In the next few years, this place was recognized as the most dangerous area on earth, and no one entered it again.

    At this time, a large number of demons gathered in the ruins of the city.

    All kinds of demons gathered like a torrent, emerged from every corner of the city ruins and came to the center of the city, a huge open space deliberately cleared out.

    The city, in the center of the open space, is about the size of a hundred meters in diameter. At this time, a golden skin fallen wizard is walking unsteadily, sketching on the open space with his skeleton flag and staff.

    Slowly, a strange black 18 awn star magic array gradually took shape.

    Then, the strange fallen wizard whispered a few words and didn''t know what it meant, but the demons around him took the initiative to avoid and let go of eight channels. Then, tall demons appeared one after another, all dragging the corpses of mutant insects and beasts.

    It turned out that the mutant insects and animals in the ruins of the city were collectively hunted at this moment, as if for what purpose.

    The corpses of the mutant insects and beasts were dragged into the eighteen awn star magic array and kept accumulating. The blood gurgled out of the mutant insects and beasts and infected the area of 100 meters. Strangely, they didn''t flow out of the area of 100 meters, all concentrated within 100 meters and boiling.

    After a while, the corpses of mutant insects and animals have been piled up to hundreds of meters high, just like a strange hill.

    Moreover, most of these mutant insects and beasts are the existence of the high legendary stage, the peak of the legendary stage and the sub holy stage, and some of them are the mutant insects and beasts at the beginning of the holy stage.

    The fallen wizard walked shakily, as if he could be put into a coffin at any time. He walked around the hill of the corpse of the mutant insect and beast. As he walked, his mouth moved. He didn''t know what he was reading.

    With the murmur of the fallen wizard, the black 18 awn star magic array began to emit strange dark light, and gradually penetrated and rushed upward. Then, the boiling blood of mutant insects and animals was sucked into the lines of the black magic array, quickly penetrated into it and transformed into dark magic.

    Black, like a virus, spread rapidly, rising like a tide, and then gradually swallowed the bodies of mutant insects and animals.

    When the black spread and swallowed all the bodies of mutant insects and animals, a strange scene appeared. The eighteen awn star magic array seemed to really start to swallow. The whole hundreds of meters high hill collapsed a little, and the upper part disappeared directly. It was like that there was an invisible big mouth in the eighteen awn star magic array, Swallow the bodies of hundreds of meters high mutant insects and animals.

    With the reduction of mutant insect and beast corpse hills, the black light emitted by the eighteen awn star magic array became more and more intense.

    The demons around didn''t dare to move at all. One seemed to stop breathing if the demons needed to breathe.

    All around, it was still as if you could hear a needle drop.

    The strong black power is constantly surging up. This kind of black power belongs to the power of darkness, but it is different from the dark power of the demon world. It seems that it brings a faint emotion, or anger or sadness, or fear or destruction, which makes its power more powerful than the dark power of the demon world.

    Because this is the power of hell.

    The fallen wizard had stopped singing and stood aside, respectfully, like the old eunuch next to the emperor, standing with low eyebrows, as if waiting for something to appear.

    The ruins of the whole city were wrapped by a more strange atmosphere and spread a little. The demons couldn''t help kneeling down, as if they were worshipping something.

    People do not know the moment, the beginning of unrest, once again came. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1613

    Humans on earth do not know that a nightmare like the arrival of demons many years ago is coming.

    However, it may not be so bad. After all, today''s human beings are not as powerless as they used to be.

    At this time, when Tang fan, who was testing the giant cannon of the dead skeleton, returned to the highest part of the temple for the usual spiritual quenching, suddenly, Tang fan''s spiritual sea sent out abnormal fluctuations. He seemed to feel something, not very good.

    "Is there something to happen? Something not so good?" Tang fan frowned slightly and said to himself. Then he thought, thinking about the source of this uneasiness.

    Tang fan, who is at the peak of the tenth level field, has begun to have the characteristics of a little demigod. Although he is only a little, or even less than one thousandth, he has more ability to sense danger and deduce than others.

    After a period of deduction, tracing the origin, Tang fan vaguely grasped that the source of this uneasiness was the devil.

    Recalling what Lin Qishan told himself before, Tang fan was certain that demons in many regions were gathering. This uneasiness was inevitably related to the gathering of demons, but Tang fan could not calculate what the connection was, unless he was promoted to a demigod, and the calculated goal had not reached the demigod.

    Of course, if it is really calculated, it does not mean that it is calculated. The consumption is not so simple.

    Immediately, Tang fan summoned Lin Qishan and asked carefully if he had found anything, but unfortunately, Lin Qishan didn''t know, because the soldiers who paid special attention to the matter didn''t find anything clearly.

    ¡­¡­

    The most dangerous area is in the urban ruins. At this time, hundreds of meters high hills of mutant insect and animal corpses have been swallowed up and re exposed to the ground.

    The dark forces of hell rising high again decreased, covering the whole 18 awn star magic array. The whole magic array was slowly rotating, like a gear.

    Then, the dark forces of hell successively entered the 18 awn star magic array and disappeared.

    Poop... Poop

    The beating sound like a heart broke the silence in an instant.

    A strange sound, like the impact of running water, then sounded. One after another, black and red seemed to be the flame that turned red to black when it reached the extreme. In an instant, it rushed out of the 18 awn star magic array and burned.

    This flame, which turns red to the extreme and turns black, looks like nothingness. It seems to exist in fantasy and can''t feel any temperature. However, once it is stuck, it will definitely be burned and turned into nothingness in an instant. Together with the soul, it can''t escape, because it belongs to the flame of hell.

    Red to the extreme flame burning, they gathered towards the center of the magic array. Then, under the extremely rich flame, a shadow slowly appeared.

    With the appearance of this figure, a terrible threat was sent out and swept all directions, directly covering the ruins of the whole city. All demons knelt down and trembled under this threat.

    For a moment, the flame in the magic array kept coming out like a call, and kept converging towards the figure in the center. Gradually, the figure slowly became clear.

    When the whole magic array collapsed, the figure appeared immediately.

    A woman!

    Well, at least in terms of appearance, it''s really a woman''s shape. Of course, it''s a little different from human women.

    Her skin is cyan black and looks very smooth and delicate. Her long black hair, exquisite face and concave convex plump figure are full of strange charm, which is enough to make many male males cry.

    On her body, she was wearing a gorgeous robe to set off her body more beautiful, but on her face, she had a high expression, just like a queen.

    Countess of hell!

    The power that controls the dark fire of hell, has very terrible power, and is superior to ordinary hell demons. It is the noble existence in the hell demon race.

    If Tang fan were here, he would find that the Countess of hell is a strong person in the field and a strong existence who has mastered the fifth level field.

    Of course, for Tang fan, this strength is not enough.

    However, this is not the real strength of the Countess of hell.

    With her mouth open, a series of hellish demon language came from the mouth of the Countess of hell. The demons kneeling around stood up and took the initiative to integrate into a legion.

    Then, the fallen wizard with golden skin whispered in a respectful tone, bent slightly, and looked more humble.

    After communicating with the Countess of hell, the fallen wizard turned and talked to the integrated hell demon Legion. His tone was obviously different and his waist was straight.

    Soon, the demon Legion started and set out to sweep the ruins of the whole city.

    It turned out that the Countess of hell ordered the demon legions to hunt and kill. As long as they were non hell demons, they hunted and killed them all, collected their blood and bodies as sacrifices, and prepared to summon more hell demon nobles.

    Of course, the Countess of hell didn''t want to summon the king of hell, but the price is too high. At present, it is impossible to do so. Therefore, only by summoning some nobles of hell first and enhancing the overall strength, can we make sufficient preparations for the summoning of the king of hell.

    Naturally, these demons should obey the orders of the Countess of hell, because the Countess of hell is a noble.

    Hell is different from the human world. The nobility of the human world may be hereditary and how to obtain it. However, in hell, nobility represents not only status, but also blood, and blood will bring them stronger strength and deeper potential.

    Therefore, in hell, the higher the title, the stronger the strength.

    With the departure of the demon legion, the Countess of hell talks with the golden fallen wizard again. Its content is to ask, ask about the power composition of human beings in the world, and so on. Make a full understanding, prepare for the next action, strive to summon the kings of hell to come to the world as soon as possible, Reorganize the power of hell and reproduce the glory of that year.

    ... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1614

    The earth is changing. In just a few days, some magic warriors who hunt demons and mutant animals on the surface suddenly found that some demons in dangerous areas have disappeared, as if they were missing collectively.

    The mutant insects and beasts in the dangerous area have also decreased sharply. Those powerful mutant insects and beasts seem to have died completely, leaving only some mutant insects and beasts with general strength.

    Naturally, such a vision soon reached the ears of the high-level immortals. After all, every base on the earth now belongs to the immortals.

    "The supreme immortal..." Lin Qishan visited Tang fan, and then reported the abnormalities on the surface found recently to Tang fan one by one.

    "I know, you go down." Tang Fan said faintly after listening, and Lin Qishan stepped back.

    "This vision has a direct relationship with my previous uneasiness." Tang Fan said to himself. Suddenly, he thought that the dark continent at this time should be invaded by the underworld Legion. The two sides were at war. His face suddenly changed and thought of a terrible possibility: "are... Demons gathering into the Legion and preparing to attack mankind?"

    At the thought of this, Tang fan couldn''t sit still. In a flash, he left the temple and appeared on the surface. Then, Tang fan''s spiritual power spread away, and he keenly felt that the fluctuations in the air seemed to be stronger. I''m afraid it would be difficult to find them if they weren''t deliberately felt by people with particularly strong spiritual power.

    Tang fan carefully captured the magic Qi fluctuation in the air, followed the trace, and quickly flew to the magic Qi fluctuation.

    When passing through the ruins of a city, Tang fan''s spiritual power swept by, and only a few mutant insects and animals were found. Their strength was relatively weak, and the residual power of the demons fluctuated, but the demons disappeared.

    Without stopping, he continued to move forward. Tang fan passed by several times, including urban ruins and dangerous areas. He really found the abnormal shape of these dangerous areas.

    Suddenly, Tang fan saw that far ahead, the sky was completely dark, surrounded by a strong and incomparable dark atmosphere. This dark atmosphere fluctuated, like a strange burning like a flame, with blood thirsty hatred and other will fluctuations.

    "It seems that that''s the source of the vision." Tang fan stared at that place with an uncertain look.

    Immediately, Tang fan accelerated and went quickly to the front. On the one hand, he tried his best to restrain his own breath fluctuation, and in an instant, he crossed into the highest dangerous area.

    Tang fan immediately felt as if he had penetrated some resistance and entered directly into it.

    Then, Tang fan felt that the huge dark forces of hell were full of them, and when his spiritual power swept over the ruins of the whole city, he also found that a large number of demons gathered here to form a legion.

    Tang fan also found something more interesting. He even felt the fluctuation of the strong in the field.

    "Shall I take the opportunity to catch them all and completely annihilate them?" Tang fan thought: "these demons form an army. It seems that they intend to attack mankind. Then, let the soldiers of the gods fight with them and destroy them?"

    "I''ve decided to adopt the latter, and I can kill all these demons. However, to let the soldiers of the divine cult fight is equivalent to giving the soldiers a second life and death experience. The soldiers of the immortal divine cult can only be the elite who have experienced life and death, blood and fire, not the people who are good at raising and treating." Tang Fandao, with his eyes showing his essence: "Ten years, in these ten years, the whole earth is at peace and there is less war. Therefore, the population has increased a lot, and the magic soldiers have also increased a lot, but many soldiers have lost one point of spirit. Therefore, this war with the demon Legion can not be avoided."

    "However, most bases are located hundreds of meters underground, and it is difficult for the demon Legion to attack, but there are still some bases on the surface. These bases should be the primary target of the demon Legion."

    After thinking, Tang fan quickly left the most dangerous area, returned to the temple of eternal life main base, and summoned Lin Qishan.

    "What surface bases are there near the most dangerous area?" Tang fan asked.

    "The supreme immortal Lord, more than 400 miles northeast of the most dangerous area, has a surface base called the tiger sub base," Lin Qishan replied.

    "Well, immediately order the people of the tiger sub base to prepare for the war." Tang fan ordered.

    "Yes, the supreme immortal Lord." although he didn''t understand it very well, Lin Qishan didn''t ask much, but resolutely implemented it.

    "In addition, send elite soldiers from various bases to the tiger sub base and wait for battle at any time," Tang Fan said again.

    "Yes, the supreme immortal Lord." Lin Qishan answered again. Then he stepped down and acted according to Tang fan''s order.

    Soon, the immortal main base and all sub bases received the will of Lin Qishan, especially the tiger sub base. However, the bishop of the tiger sub base was aware of it. After all, the highest dangerous area was closest to their base. They had long found the abnormality there, but they didn''t know what the abnormality was.

    Now, after receiving the will of the divine Pope, I immediately understand that something is going to happen.

    However, no one was afraid. Instead, they were all excited and mobilized and prepared for war according to the Pope''s will.

    At the same time, all the bases of immortality also mobilized some soldiers to form a team, left the base and headed for the tiger sub base for reinforcement.

    After thinking for some time in the temple, Tang fan went to the scientific research department again.

    In the secret room of the scientific research department, Tang fan saw Ou Mingyu and skeleton warfighter again.

    Three death skeleton cannons have been made, because the research and development time is long, but once the research and development is successful and formal production is carried out, it is quite simple for skeleton warfighters. Therefore, three death skeleton cannons have been completed in just a few days.

    If we don''t need to develop other war weapons, I''m afraid the manufacturing speed will be improved.

    However, in a few days, Tang fan was satisfied with making three giant cannons of dead bones, a powerful weapon of war.

    He even fantasized about how spectacular it would be if he made more of these things, hundreds or thousands of them, put them on the battlefield and launch them together. It is definitely the enemy''s nightmare... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1615

    The bishop of the tiger sub base, Duan Ping, is a magic warrior near the high level in the middle of the legendary level. Tang fan gave him a weapon in the middle of the legendary level. Therefore, his attack power is stronger than that of the general magic warrior in the middle of the legendary level.

    He is a true believer of Tang fan.

    The population in the tiger sub base is not very large, only more than two million. All of them have become Tang fan''s followers. Among the more than two million, half of them are magic warriors and half are ordinary people. They are engaged in the service industry in the base and generally do not leave the base.

    Among them, there are more than one million magic warriors, and 500000 magic warriors belonging to the immortal god sect. In total, they are also a lot of legions.

    Of course, most of the 500000 are ordinary soldiers, and only 100000 are elite soldiers.

    At this time, under Duan Ping''s mobilization arrangement, 500000 magic warriors had already gathered at the city wall, waiting for danger at any time.

    Duan Ping also sent relevant personnel to pay close attention to the movement in the most dangerous area.

    ¡­¡­

    The most dangerous area is completely wrapped in a rich flame like black, like a city in flames. People can''t get close to it. They can only stare at it with instruments tens of thousands of meters away.

    "Old seven, did you find anything?"

    "Not yet, but I feel that the dark forces in the highest risk area seem to be getting stronger and stronger."

    The two of them were the people who were sent out to check the movement in the highest risk area.

    At this time, while they were communicating with each other, the highest risk area began to change, which immediately attracted their eyes.

    At the highest dangerous area, the black flame like things originally covered, at this time, unexpectedly swayed wildly, and then slowly cracked from the middle, forming a door open, very huge.

    "Old seven, look, there''s something coming out."

    "Yes."

    The two men stared closely. Then, they saw a group of demons. They appeared. These demons still appeared in neat steps.

    "What is this?"

    "When did the devil become so disciplined?"

    "Go back now."

    "No, wait."

    Then they saw waves of demons appear, all in neat steps.

    "Hundreds of thousands of demons have appeared. It seems that the direction of a huge Legion is the direction of our tiger sub base. Go back and report to the bishop immediately."

    Immediately, the two figures flew up quickly, and the sucking power was taken out and went in the direction of the tiger sub base.

    "If so, the devil formed a legion and came here. It seems that he is ready to attack our tiger sub base." Duan Ping nodded after receiving the news from them: "send orders and prepare for war. The enemy has appeared."

    "Demons have always been disorderly, irritable and undisciplined, and the group is only dominated by demons of the same race, but now, they have formed a legion. At least hundreds of thousands of demon legions, it seems that there must be a black hand behind them." Duan Ping''s expression is dignified: "it''s uncertain that a very powerful demon is controlling all this."

    "However, I don''t need to worry much. I just need to stop the attack of the demon Legion. The rest will naturally be handled by his Majesty the Pope." Duan Ping thought and said with relief.

    At this time, Duan Ping also clearly felt that a strong dark magic wave rolled from a distance. Looking at the sky, a large area of black slowly spread, as if to completely devour the sky.

    "The demon Legion is coming, and I want to see it too." Duan Ping quickly flew to the wall.

    In the base, ordinary people behave normally without any panic. However, they are praying and the power of faith continues to appear.

    Half a million soldiers of the immortal god cult Corps looked straight ahead without fear.

    And the demon Legion also gradually approached, and the dark magic became more and more huge.

    The sky was swallowed up by darkness and gradually spread.

    "There are too many, more than hundreds of thousands, more than a million. In this way, my tiger sub base is simply difficult to resist." Duan Ping''s face is dignified: "once you can''t resist, let the devil enter the base, and then the people in the base will be slaughtered."

    The devil is always cruel and tyrannical. He will never stay alive.

    "I hope the support from other bases can arrive in time," Duan Ping said secretly.

    At this time, the vanguard of the demon Legion is less than 100 miles away from the tiger sub base. Such a distance will soon be crossed under the demon''s marching speed.

    After a while, finally, the demon legions stopped 10000 meters away from the tiger sub base.

    "Archers prepare." Duan Ping said that 100000 of the 500000 magic warriors use bows and arrows as weapons.

    The strength of these archers is at least super level, but even so, they have no ability to shoot an arrow 10000 meters away. Therefore, they do not launch an attack immediately.

    However, in addition to the long-range attack power of archers, there are other long-range attack sharp weapons on the wall of the tiger sub base, which is the product of magic Science: Magic anti-aircraft guns.

    "Magic anti-aircraft guns, launch." Duan Ping gave no chance to the demon Legion and ordered directly. Suddenly, anti-aircraft guns made a loud noise and launched magic missiles one by one.

    One by one, about the size of Scud missiles, shot out of the gun barrel, rushed into the sky and crossed arcs.

    These missiles are new products combining magic and science. They contain the power of elements, fire, ice, lightning and so on.

    Missiles fell into the demon Legion one by one. Immediately, they exploded like fireworks on the ground. They were very bright. They saw all kinds of lights, such as flame, cold ice, lightning and so on.

    There are a large number of demon legions, among which there are many middle-level and high-level demons. Under the attack of this missile, the fire hit the roll, the ice raged, and the lightning was vertical and horizontal. Suddenly, many demons were killed on the spot and died completely.

    Screams, constantly sounded.

    The missiles were launched continuously and fell into the demon legion, causing no small casualties again.

    Suddenly, there was a sharp howl from the demon legion, and a touch of light black quickly spread away, forming a sky like, blocking the bombardment of other missiles. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1616

    Bang bang!

    Missiles kept falling, but at this time they were blocked by the black sky, and exploded on the black sky.

    Duan Ping looked silly, but he also knew that the power of magic anti-aircraft guns was not enough to break the black sky.

    "Stop shooting." Duan Ping ordered that there was no need to waste magic energy missiles. After all, manufacturing magic energy missiles also took a lot of time and money.

    The attack just now, under the magic energy missile, also caused more than 100000 casualties to the demon Legion. It can be regarded as a good result. The dead demons, their bodies were broken, their blood penetrated into the ground, and mysteriously disappeared.

    Then, the black sky disappeared in the blink of an eye. The demons, as if they had received orders, charged up and rushed to the tiger sub base one after another.

    "Archer, launch!" Duan Ping ordered.

    Soon, a sharp sound sounded, and arrows pierced the sky and shot at the charging demons.

    This time, the black sky curtain did not appear again. Demons were shot by arrows. However, the demons'' vitality was extremely tenacious. As long as they were not hit to the point, they would not die immediately. They still charged and looked ferocious.

    The soldiers on the wall clenched their weapons one after another and stared at the approaching demons. They were full of fighting spirit and a little nervous at the same time.

    Wave after wave of bows and arrows were shot, with 100000 in each wave. Under several consecutive waves, more than 100000 demons died.

    But in the distance, more demons continue to appear, as if continuous, endless.

    The charging demons have average strength, mainly high-level and supplemented by super level.

    Not long ago, hundreds of thousands of demon legions as vanguards were not close to the tiger sub base, and all died. It was magic anti-aircraft guns and bows and arrows that killed them.

    The land in front of the tiger sub base is all dyed red, and the smell of blood is constantly floating, pungent and rich. Many demon bodies look like a mess.

    But Duan Ping didn''t have any sense of happiness, because more demons gathered ten miles away. Moreover, the breath fluctuations emitted by these demons were obviously more powerful than hundreds of thousands before.

    "Annihilating hundreds of thousands of demon army forwards is enough to shock the morale. Even if the reinforcements are not enough, we should support and resist the demon attack anyway." Duan Ping said secretly.

    At this time, the demons charged again.

    This time, the number is more and the strength is stronger.

    "Kill!" arrows were fired, and Demons also fought back. Many demons sent out flame or cold ice and other energy, all of which rushed to the human soldiers in the tiger sub base.

    This skill reflects the difference between the devil in hell and the devil in the demon world.

    Demons in the demon world, under normal circumstances, the power they can use is the dark power. Only a few mutated or the king among demons can use other powers other than the dark power, such as fire, ice and so on.

    Among the demon legions, there was also a Dark Hunter legion, all archers. Their arrow distance exceeded many human beings.

    The arrows kept shooting at the human place. Suddenly, the scream sounded. Some human magic warriors were shot, immediately eroded by the dark forces of hell and died quickly.

    The number of human demonic warriors is too much different from the demon Legion.

    Duan Ping''s face became ugly.

    The strength of this demon Legion is too strong. Once it is close to the base, it will be a great disaster.

    "Why hasn''t the support arrived yet?" Duan Ping was extremely anxious.

    At this time, demons have charged under the wall of the tiger base, and even jumped up and jumped on the wall. Although they immediately died under the soldiers'' swords, more and more demons appear on the wall, which has also brought many casualties to the magic soldiers.

    Duan ping shot and killed several demons around him in an instant.

    "Brothers of the tiger sub base, Shengwu sub base came to reinforce."

    "The wolf sub base came to reinforce."

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, at this time of danger, finally, the magic warrior corps of other sub bases finally arrived and brought support to the tiger sub base.

    Duan Ping immediately smiled, and the fight could be cut off. He directly killed more than a dozen demons who jumped up to go to the city wall.

    At this time, from the rear of the tiger sub base, many figures came first. They were all strong men at the legendary level and figures at the bishop level of other sub bases. Before they arrived one by one, they started to attack and constantly kill demons. As for the magic warrior Legion led by them, they quickly came to join the battlefield, Kill demons in an orderly manner.

    There are many bases on earth. Each base sends some elite soldiers. In total, there are millions of elite soldiers, and millions of elite soldiers have come to reinforce them one after another.

    With the reinforcement of other sub bases, the crisis of the tiger sub base was temporarily lifted. The demon Legion continued to move, wave after wave, and constantly launched attacks. The elite soldier legion of the immortal god cult also continued to fight back, each with damage.

    At this time, only the Legion of the main base of the immortal god cult has not arrived.

    As we all know, the Legion in the main base of the immortal god cult is the most powerful Legion. The ordinary Legion is better than the elite Legion in other sub bases, not to mention the elite Legion in the main base. In addition, it is said that there is an ace Legion.

    All the bishops have opened their hands and feet and fought heartily. They believe that the supreme immortal Lord will watch this battle and will not stand idly by. All these are just the test of the supreme immortal Lord to them.

    And the fact is that this is indeed a test for them by Tang fan.

    At this time, in the rear of the demon legion, there were some strange demons.

    The former Countess of hell is impressively among them, and still stands in the middle. It seems that she is the highest one.

    At this time, these demons are talking.

    "Unexpectedly, there are many powerful people among mankind."

    "It''s just some minions. I can kill them all now."

    "That''s right. Mankind is a humble race. The meaning of their existence is our food and our sacrifices."

    ... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1617

    The demonic warriors of the sub base of immortality, who constantly came to reinforce, did not fully enter the battlefield, so they released long-distance attacks in neat and consistent action under the command of the officer.

    All of a sudden, the fighting energy choppers came out one after another. They were very fast and powerful. They all chopped to the place where the demons were, causing obvious damage to the demons.

    In the same way, demons keep pouring out of the highest danger area, as if they were endless.

    The battle has been going on for quite a long time. Demons have been killed and human demonic warriors have died.

    "No, now look, it seems that we occupy the top, but there are too many demons. Finally, I''m afraid we can''t hold it." a Bishop said with worry while sending out element skills to kill demons.

    "Hold it, you must hold it anyway."

    "Don''t worry, I believe that the supreme immortal Lord must be watching our battle. All this is under the control of the supreme immortal Lord. All this is just the test of the supreme immortal Lord to us. Only those who can stand the test are true soldiers," said a bishop in a fanatical tone.

    "Yes, the supreme immortal Lord must look at all this. He won''t let the devil destroy our defense and endanger his people."

    "Fight, fight, fight to your heart''s content."

    "Kill, don''t worry about the future. Try your best to kill the devil."

    "Soldiers, the supreme Eternal Lord, are watching our battle. We, don''t be afraid, don''t panic. Under the light of the Eternal Lord, we are invincible, kill!"

    A violent drink sounded and fell into the ears of all the magic warriors. In a moment, all the magic warriors were greatly inspired. One by one, they seemed to have beaten chicken blood. They were incomparably excited. Their momentum soared, their morale soared, and their combat effectiveness was improved one by one.

    The strength of the soldiers increased one after another to suppress the demons in an all-round way. For a time, the demons were slaughtered and collapsed.

    "The supreme Eternal Lord?"

    "Is it a true God? Even a true God dare not claim to be supreme."

    In the rear of the demon legion, the Countess of hell and two other demon nobles of hell were talking. They were stunned when they heard the name of the supreme immortal Lord.

    "It must have been made up by sinister humans."

    "Maybe it''s just a more powerful human being."

    "Order the minions to attack with all their strength, kill all these humans as sacrifices, and then lead the so-called supreme immortal Lord out to kill."

    Soon, a roar sounded, and the demons were inspired. They screamed, and their morale soared, becoming more ferocious and tyrannical.

    In a flash, the superiority of human soldiers was reversed.

    At this time, I saw the wind and cloud rolling over the tiger sub base, as if something was about to appear.

    For a time, the eyes of many humans and demons were all attracted to the past.

    In the sky above the tiger sub base, the situation changed and formed a vortex. There were five vortices. Then, it seemed that something slowly appeared and fell from the vortex.

    "What''s that?" both humans and Demons wondered.

    When the five things fell on the wall of the tiger sub base, the demons and humans were shocked.

    It''s a mixture of five exquisite and domineering things constructed from bones. It looks like a giant gun.

    Then, a sound sounded in the ears of the bishops, and they knelt down one after another, because it was the voice of the supreme immortal Lord, who was teaching them how to use the five dead bone cannons.

    Yes, the names of these five are called death skeleton cannon. Listen to that name, you will know how overbearing it is.

    Under the guidance of the supreme immortal Lord, the bishops soon learned how to use the five dead bone cannons.

    The five death skeleton cannons were actually taken by Tang fan for testing. Although he personally experienced the power of the death skeleton cannons, he is a strong man at the top of the tenth level field, and it is difficult to reflect the real power of the death skeleton cannons. Isn''t the demon army at this time a very good test object.

    "Come, let these demons taste the power of the death skeleton cannon." a bishop laughed and began to operate.

    The operation of the death skeleton cannon is very simple and can be learned as soon as possible. Therefore, under the operation of the five bishops, the five death skeleton cannons can be charged quickly.

    Five giant cannons and ten small cannons were charged quickly. Then, gray and white death rays, like a laser cutting through the sky, burst out in an instant and shot into the demon Legion.

    Silently, wave after wave of demons suddenly turned into nothingness under the shooting of death rays. They can''t resist the powerful corrosive force at all.

    After hitting many demons, the death ray suddenly exploded again, forming a ripple shape and quickly spread away, directly sweeping all the surrounding demons. Then, the terrible power is fully reflected. These demons even have no time to call and die instantly.

    Five death skeleton cannons and ten small gun tubes fired ten times in a row, emitting a total of 100 death rays. Each death ray directly killed many demons and exploded at the same time, killing many demons.

    A hundred death rays directly killed hundreds of thousands of demon legions, and directly emptied a large area of the demon legions that rushed like a tide, so that the demons stopped one after another and dared not move forward, because it was terrible. Hundreds of thousands of them were killed by just a series of attacks, and many demons were afraid, Keep retreating.

    "Devil cubs, what''s the power of the death skeleton cannon?" a bishop laughed loudly.

    "It''s so powerful, and it also has a strong wave of death power. How can humans master this kind of thing?" the Countess of hell was very puzzled.

    "But it''s just the attack power of the holy order. I''ll destroy them all."

    "No, don''t destroy it. Bring it all back. If we can make it, it will greatly enhance the power of our demon Legion." said the Countess of hell. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1618

    "One more shot!" a bishop shouted, "this time."

    "I''ll do it this time."

    The bishops were scrambling to fire.

    After all, there are only five death skeleton cannons, but there are dozens of bishops present, which can''t be obtained by everyone.

    "Don''t rob. I''ll take it from here."

    "For me."

    The power of the death skeleton cannon shocked the bishops and magic warriors, so they couldn''t help itching.

    "When the demon Legion is defeated, shoot as you want. Now is an important moment. Don''t rob and start firing."

    Then, the five cannons began to charge. The terrible energy fluctuation immediately shook away and hit all directions.

    Then, five huge gray white death rays bombarded and shot out. In an instant, the world was eclipsed. All the bishops and all the soldiers just felt that their eyes suddenly turned gray white and could not see anything. Their ears seemed to have lost their function and could not hear any sound.

    Five thick gray white rays shot straight out and landed in the demon Legion. Suddenly, a sharp sound sounded like the sound of a plane flying past and pierced the eardrum.

    For a moment, five thick gray and white light lines fell on the ground, directly destroying and annihilating tens of thousands of demons. Then, the explosion drove away, forming a huge gray and white ripple. Everything passed quickly lost its vitality, and then turned into ash and died.

    The five attacks at the peak of the holy order broke out, and the power was really terrible, which was completely better than the full attack of the strong in the first order field.

    Under this all-out blow, people feel as if all things in heaven and earth have lost their vitality, which is incomparable terror.

    When the gray white was lost, everything returned to its original state. However, the demons in the demon Legion died more than 100000 again, and even the previous bodies and blood disappeared completely, as if the water stains were evaporated by the hot sun.

    Such power is frightening. Even the Countess of hell felt incomparable shock after watching it.

    "It''s really a powerful thing. I''ll get it," said a demon nobleman next to the Countess of hell.

    With that, the demon aristocrat rose directly from the sky and quickly went to the tiger sub base. It was very fast. In a flash, it had come over the tiger sub base and looked down at the bishops.

    "Humble humans, obediently offer these five cannons and your lives." the demon noble''s voice is very inaudible, which is transmitted to every human ear, making them very uncomfortable, and the faint smell of dark death emitted by the demon noble also makes them feel very uncomfortable.

    Looking up, this demon aristocrat is a little close to humans in appearance, but it looks taller and stronger. It has no hair and a bald head. Its skin is gray and white with a little cyan. It looks very tough. Its eyes can''t see white. It''s all dark and terrible. It seems to absorb the soul.

    Being watched by its eyes, the bishops felt their souls throbbing constantly, as if they were to be sucked out.

    The demon was also wearing a dress, which looked ragged, but the patterns on it made people understand that when it was complete, the dress was still very gorgeous.

    "Humble humans, are you scared silly by me?" the devil gave a proud strange laugh. Immediately, he stretched out a palm, gray white with a little cyan palm, as thin as a bird''s claw, fell and grabbed the five giant cannons of dead bones.

    The bishops felt that this palm was grasping at them and directly covered them. In front of them, it was constantly enlarged as if it covered the sky, leaving them nowhere to escape. In the center of the palm, it seemed that a terrible storm was brewing to crush them completely.

    This demon aristocrat is a strong man at the field level, while the bishops are at the legendary level. There is no comparability between the two. Even if there are many strong men at the legendary level, they can''t compete with a strong man in the field.

    When the bishops were in despair, suddenly, a larger palm appeared in the sky, as if from outside, and grabbed it at the demon aristocrat.

    This palm is like a condensation of air, huge and incomparable. In a moment, when the demon aristocracy has not responded, the first hand grabbed the demon aristocracy and held it in his hand. The demon aristocracy can''t resist at all.

    The Countess of hell and another demon nobleman in the distance were so shocked that they didn''t even have time to fight. They watched the demon nobleman being caught by the big hand of the air falling from the sky and quickly grabbed it to the sky.

    "Let me go!" roared the demon aristocrat, constantly encouraging the strength of the whole body to resist, but the strength of this big hand is too strong to resist at all.

    In this way, the demon noble was caught and disappeared.

    "The supreme immortal Lord must have saved us."

    The bishops exclaimed one after another.

    "The supreme immortal Lord." the soldiers cheered one after another.

    "What is that?" the Countess of hell looked dignified, because she didn''t even feel the appearance of the big hand. It was too fast and too sudden. People didn''t have time to respond. She was caught in a moment and couldn''t resist.

    "Let me try." the female demon noble next to her said. Immediately, she quickly flew towards the tiger sub base. She didn''t talk so nonsense. She shot directly, threw out a few lights and shot at humans.

    At this time, the big hand appeared again and directly crushed several rays of light, and the hell female demon noble also took the opportunity to shoot. A cold arrow shot out in an instant and shot at the big hand, but I saw the big hand pinch it and directly crush the cold arrow. Then, I grabbed it again and grabbed it at the hell female demon noble.

    The nobleman was shocked and retreated immediately. She was very fast and extremely flexible, but she still couldn''t. the big hand, as if there was a mysterious force, kept pulling her, so that she couldn''t retreat at all. Her body seemed to be bound by an invisible bond. She watched the big hand approach, and then grabbed her body, It''s like catching the demon noble before.

    Once again, the big hand grabbed the hell female demon aristocrat and disappeared. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1619

    "The supreme immortal Lord is invincible!"

    The bishop and soldiers roared again, incomparably excited and excited. On the contrary, the momentum of the demons fell for a moment.

    Demons are intelligent. They see that the two powerful demon nobles in their camp are suddenly caught by a big hand falling from the sky without resistance, and then taken away. They are terrified one by one.

    The Countess of hell was even more shocked, because she knew that she could easily defeat the two demon nobles. Even if they joined hands, they were not her opponent. However, she could never do it without showing up and grabbing them with one palm.

    For a moment, the Countess of hell was extremely afraid of the man who did not show up but caught two demon nobles, that is, the immortal Lord shouted in the mouth of mankind.

    "Retreat!" the Countess of hell issued an order and said. Then she took the lead to leave and quickly entered the highest dangerous area. As soon as the demons heard the Countess of hell''s order, they seemed to get some reward. They were very excited. They retreated immediately, ran away and retreated to the highest dangerous area one after another.

    "The demon Legion retreated."

    When the human soldiers saw it, they were surprised and exhaled, as if they were celebrating.

    After all, there are too many demons, which brings them great pressure. The soldiers have to tighten their nerves and fight with all their strength. For a long time, they will feel very tired. Now, under the action of the supreme immortal Lord, they directly caught two powerful demons and scared off the demon Legion.

    There is no doubt that this is a great encouragement for mankind.

    "Although the demon Legion retreated, we can''t relax our vigilance. No one knows when the demon Legion will continue to appear and continue to attack us, so we must be prepared." Duan Ping said: "however, all soldiers don''t have to be nervous all the time. We should relax when we should relax."

    "In my opinion, it''s better to send a small team to patrol every day," suggested a bishop.

    "Yes, I think so too. Send three patrol teams to pay attention to the movements of demons at any time. As for other soldiers, they can have a good rest, improve their strength and raise their spirit."

    Finally, three patrol teams, each with 100 people, will patrol in turn.

    ¡­¡­

    "Corpse angry? Blood bird?" Tang fan looked at the two demon nobles caught by himself, some surprised, and immediately showed a smile.

    The body is angry. This guy, many years ago, Tang fan fought with Qin Taisheng and Qin Bingxin. At that time, Qin Taisheng still ate the heart of the body, so he had a more terrible physique.

    However, when the body was angry, it was just a projection, while the body in front of me was angry, but it was separated.

    Naturally, the strength of this separation is very powerful. It is the second-order strong existence in the field. As for the blood bird, it is the third-order existence in the field. Although it is powerful, it is much worse than Tang fan. Therefore, Tang fan caught it all at once.

    "Humble human beings, let us go at once, or I will tear you alive." the body roared angrily.

    As for the blood bird, he stared at Tang fan with a cold face, but Tang fan was unmoved.

    "You are not my opponent at all. How can you tear me alive?" Tang fan looked like a smile. Such an expression made the body angry and more angry, but at this time, both the body angry and the blood bird were wrapped in Tang fan''s power in the field and could not resist the attack at all.

    "Humble human..." the body was angry and continued to roar. Tang fan directly imprisoned the body completely, so that it didn''t even have the ability to speak.

    "Blood bird, you look much smarter than this fool." Tang fan stared at the blood bird and said faintly.

    "Human beings, what''s the purpose of you catching us?" although the blood bird hates human beings and Tang fan, it is much more rational than getting angry with the corpse, because she knows that they are so easily caught, the strength of this human being is far more than them, and they can''t fight at all.

    "It''s really much smarter than this fool." Tang Fan said with a look of approval: "what''s the purpose of your sudden appearance and organizing a large number of demon attacks? Or what plan are you going to make? Tell me honestly."

    Tang fan''s tone seemed very kind, but it didn''t happen in the ears of the two demons. They felt that there was a deep threat in Tang fan''s tone.

    The body was angry and wanted to continue roaring. Unfortunately, Tang fan banned it and couldn''t do it at all.

    The blood bird stared at Tang fan coldly. Tang fan looked at her with interest and did not retreat at all.

    "Come on, my patience is not very good. If I lose my patience, I will treat you well and force you to say it." Tang Fandao.

    Blood bird feels that Tang fan is not joking, but really has that ability. Recalling that she was easily caught by Tang fan just now, she has a deep fear of the human in front of her.

    However, she is only a separate body, and the anger of the body is only a separate body. The worst thing is to be killed.

    Therefore, the blood bird didn''t say a word and stared at Tang fan so coldly.

    "Well, it seems that you want me to do it myself." Tang fan sneered. In an instant, the power of the field invaded the body of the angry and blood bird and destroyed it. In just a few seconds, the body of the angry and blood bird was completely destroyed, as if they fell into a weak state.

    Then, Tang fan''s spiritual power directly burst into the spiritual sea of corpse fire and blood birds, shook their spiritual sea, forced their soul origin, and made their soul origin traumatized and weak.

    At about the same time, Tang fan''s consciousness, with the trend of destroying the withered and decaying, burst into the soul origin of the corpse fire and the blood bird, and began to check, but the resistance of the corpse fire and the blood bird was very little.

    What they suffer is the incurable double trauma of body and soul.

    After the invasion of Tang fan''s consciousness, he searched their memories in a rough way, and the memories of the two separated bodies were mainly after their emergence. Therefore, Tang fan soon knew what the demons had in mind and what they planned to do and get.

    After reading it, Tang fan was shocked and shocked by the demons'' plans and goals. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1620

    "Unexpectedly, these demons still have such a plan. If it is implemented successfully, it will definitely be the end of the earth. Human beings on the earth can''t continue to survive, and the whole earth will become a paradise for demons." Tang fan was shocked after consulting the memory of dead bodies and blood birds.

    It turned out that in the memory of corpse fire and blood birds, they gathered demons to form a legion to launch an attack. On the one hand, they killed people ethnically. On the other hand, they needed more blood and bodies as sacrifices to summon the hell demon God, that is, the king of the hell demon family.

    The so-called devil king of hell, that is, the ones Tang fan had heard of in the lava hell before: Diablo, Mephisto, Baal.

    Tang fan had already known that the three giants and demons of hell launched a war that swept through the dark continent and all walks of life in an attempt to destroy everything and make hell the master.

    Under the resistance from all walks of life, finally, the hell Legion was defeated, and the hell was broken into many pieces, all of which were sealed. Most of the hell demons were also sealed in the broken hell, and the three demons were also sealed in the broken hell.

    Perhaps, this should be a thing once and for all, but the cunning of hell demons is beyond the expectation of others. Although they are sealed, there are still some ways to come and project into other worlds.

    For example, the earth is a low plane selected by the devil''s projection. The original devil''s plan was to capture the earth and kill human beings on the earth. As a sacrifice, he constantly summoned the separated body of the devil aristocracy in hell, and then used the separated body to gather strength to seal and summon the body.

    Finally, the three demons are broken and reappeared.

    At that time, the three demons of hell will reorganize a powerful hell army, launch an attack again and attack other planes. This time, they will absorb the previous failure and carry out the action more secretly. They will not provoke so many planes at one time, but will attack and occupy one plane after another, expand their strength and continue to attack.

    It has to be said that the ambitions of hell demons are really terrible. If this plan is successful, the people on earth will suffer first, and then the people on the dark continent.

    With such huge human beings as the earth and the dark continent being killed, fear, hatred and destruction, I don''t know how strong it will be. At that time, it will make the strength of the three demons of hell further.

    Diablo, the Diablo God among them, has reached the peak of the true God. If there is further progress, he can step into a higher level and become the main God. At that time, it will be a great disaster from all walks of life.

    Because the three demons of hell have the nature of demons and evil gods. The more death fears and hates destruction, the more powerful and terrible they will become. Therefore, war and death are absolutely enjoyable for the three demons of hell, which not only meet their psychology, but also meet their needs for strength improvement.

    However, because of the relationship between the demon code of the dead and Tang fan, the earth finally won the victory in the process of fighting against the demons, and the conspiracy of the three demons of hell did not come true.

    However, over the past few years, the projection of the demons on the earth has gradually become stronger and separated, and the wisdom has increased. The plan will be implemented again. First, the mutant animals will be slaughtered, and then the mutant animals will be used to summon the hell demon nobles: the Countess of hell. With the command of the Countess of hell, the plan will be better implemented.

    Later, he summoned two hell demon nobles, corpse fire and blood bird, and began to launch a massacre attack on mankind. Unexpectedly, mankind was prepared in advance and caused no small trauma to the demon Legion as soon as the war began.

    Moreover, the power of the sharp weapon of war used by human beings is very terrible. It even caused the death of a large number of demons. When the two demon nobles of corpse fire and blood bird shot one after another, there was a big hand among human beings. It was very terrible. They caught the corpse fire and blood bird in an instant, so that they could not resist and were directly caught and taken away.

    Finally, the Countess of hell had to flee, and the fierce demon army had to retreat in a hurry.

    The plan of the three demons of hell died again.

    "Hell''s demons will never give up. They will certainly make some moves. In that case, I will personally go to the most dangerous area and kill all the demons in it, so as not to bring about changes." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Originally, he ignored the demons on earth, not that Tang fan despised them, but that Tang fan hoped to increase some opponents and crises for mankind on earth, such as raising sheep and wolves.

    Only when there is a crisis can people make faster progress.

    But now it seems that Tang fan''s thought is too simple, but it was also because Tang fan didn''t know the plan of the three demons of hell. Now he knows that Tang fan will not allow this kind of thing to exist and such events to happen again.

    "Before I go again, these two guys can''t waste." Tang Fan said softly, staring at the dying corpse, angry and blood bird. Immediately, he summoned Tang ant and safis.

    "Both of them are at the domain level. They are many times stronger than you. If you divide them one by one, your strength can be greatly improved," Tang Fan said.

    "Thank you, master." safis and Tang Yi were overjoyed.

    Since they returned from the ruins of death, they have no chance to fight or improve. Therefore, now, their levels are both 69, at the peak of the high level of the holy level, but they have not broken through to the peak level of the holy level.

    Immediately, Tang ant and safis took action one by one. Tang ant directly engulfed the body and swallowed it all, leaving only a skeleton. Instead, safis cut the body of the blood bird and quickly absorbed all its blood.

    Soon, waves of power surged around safis and Tang ant, and their breath also increased rapidly and became stronger and stronger. Both of them are increasing rapidly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1621

    The whole body of safis was wrapped by the blood red air flow, which was like a sharp blade. The air was cut and made a sharp sound. The whole body of Tang ant was wrapped by the black sharp air flow and rotated at high speed.

    Neither of them can be seen.

    Tang fan, however, can clearly feel that their two forces fluctuate and improve steadily, very rapidly. In just a few seconds, safis and Tang ant gradually break through level 69 and rise to level 70, becoming the top strength of the holy order, and their combat effectiveness has improved a lot again.

    After a while, the strength of safis and Tang ant both rose to the peak level of level 70, that is, the peak level of holy level. Their strength was constantly accumulating, but they didn''t break through again until their strength was exhausted.

    The blood red air flow and black air flow gradually disappeared, and the body shapes of safis and Tang ant were revealed again. Their shapes did not change much, and the weapons in safis''s hand were also promoted to the magic equipment at the peak of the holy order, and their power was increased a lot again.

    Tang fan''s mental power fell on safis and Tang ant. He carefully felt the power fluctuation in their bodies and immediately showed a smile.

    At this time, safis and Tang ant can''t be compared with the ordinary top power of the holy order. Although they can''t resist the strong in the first-order field, they are very close. Moreover, under the careful exploration of Tang fan''s spiritual power, it is found that the power accumulation of safis and Tang ant at the top of the holy order has not reached the limit.

    The deeper the accumulation, the more terrible the potential.

    "Well, take these two guys to the most dangerous area, kill those demons, and let their power continue to accumulate and improve, and then understand the field." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Then, safis and Tang ant were taken back into the summoning space. Tang fan summoned the corpse of the angry corpse and the corpse of the blood bird into skeleton soldiers and skeleton archers, one of which was only level 3 and one of which was only level 4, which were one class stronger than before.

    Once again, Tang fan''s body flashed into the summoning space. The teleportation started and disappeared. Once again, he quickly flew to the highest dangerous area near the tiger sub base on the surface of the sky.

    Tang fan''s speed was incredible. He flashed by, faster than lightning. Before long, he came to the periphery of the highest dangerous area.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power spread out and shrouded in the black sky curtain of the highest dangerous area. He felt that his spiritual power was blocked by a force and could not enter.

    However, it is difficult for Tang fan, because he knows that this force is a force in the field, so it is normal for spiritual force to enter.

    Tang fan''s power in the field was released. In an instant, he directly tore a hole in the dark sky and flashed. Without disturbing any demons, Tang fan entered the dark sky.

    The strong and incomparable dark smell constantly fluctuated and spread, just like a dark ocean. As soon as Tang fan entered, he immediately felt the fluctuation of the smell of many demons, which was very mixed.

    "Yes, it has become the base camp of demons." Tang Fan said to himself. In the middle of the air, his spiritual power swept out and shrouded the ruins of the whole city in an instant.

    For Tang fan, such a search is not difficult at all.

    In an instant, Tang fan found the place where the Countess of hell was, because her breath was the strongest, and the field level was above the blood bird.

    Then, Tang fan''s spiritual power is locked, a teleportation, directly appears next to the Countess of hell, and does not give the Countess of hell any opportunity to speak. He directly displays the field and imprisons it.

    Then, Tang fan summoned safis and Tang ant.

    "There are many demons in this city. Do your best to kill all these demons." Tang fan ordered directly.

    "Yes, master." with great excitement, safis and Tang Yi rushed out left and right and began to look for the devil to kill.

    There are so many demons in this ruined city that they can be easily found without their deliberate search.

    Safis''s double swords did not display any skills, but cut out from a distance. There was a cross blood red sword Qi, which was more than 100 meters long. They cut out and pushed forward slowly. No matter what they passed, they were cut and cut by the blood red cross sword Qi.

    Some demons, before they could react, were cut by the blood red cross sword gas, their bodies were directly broken, and their blood quickly flew to safis and was absorbed by safis.

    What Tang ant uses is a huge knife given by Tang fan, which is also the magic equipment at the peak level of the holy order. It has great power. When a knife is cut out, it is a dark blade that breaks through the air and directly cuts a huge crack in the ground. All the damage along the way. When a large number of demons impact, they are all killed under this blade.

    Compared with demons, safis and Tang ant are more like demons.

    After a wound to the devil, he immediately sucked the devil''s blood dry, making the devil''s body shriveled and died completely. Tang ant was even more ferocious, directly swallowed the whole devil and spit out the bones.

    Demons constantly come from everywhere and attack safis and Tang ants.

    In this city, the number of demons is calculated in 100000 units. There are millions of them. The strength of each demon is not weak, at least there is a super level.

    Tang fan is in the sky. His power in the field imprisons the Countess of hell. As he watches, there are dense demons coming from all parts of the ruined city, like an ocean of demons.

    Although safis and Tang ant are powerful, they are still submerged by successive demon armies in the face of so many demons, as if they were crushed to pieces.

    But Tang fan''s spiritual power is still attached to safis and Tang ant. He knows that they are not killed by the devil. On the contrary, they are surrounded by the devil and constantly kill the devil.

    Safis, in particular, has an advantage over Tang ants. As long as you cut the demons'' skin and shed a little blood, you can start blood phagocytosis, quickly absorb the demons'' blood, improve your own strength, and kill the demons at the same time.

    But Tang ants are not weak. They are wrapped in a layer of light lacquer black airflow. Each knife will inevitably kill many demons. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1622

    "I already know your plan," Tang Fan said to the Countess of hell trapped by the power of his field while looking at the battle below.

    The Countess of hell is also separated, but it is the strength of the fifth level field, which is much stronger than the previous corpse anger and blood bird.

    Generally speaking, the strength of separation has a clear relationship with the noumenon. When the noumenon is strong, the separation will be strong. Therefore, the noumenon of the Countess of hell must be much stronger than the noumenon of corpse anger and blood bird.

    "Human beings, stop your fight at once, or you will regret it." the Countess of hell almost breathed fire in her eyes and roared at Tang fan.

    "Stop, I will regret." Tang fan glanced at the Countess of hell and said faintly.

    The Countess of hell stopped talking, because she knew that the human in front of her was not affected by her at all. Moreover, her strength was so much stronger than her that she easily controlled her. What level of field was that?

    It would be good if ontology came. With the powerful power of ontology, beyond the existence of domain level, it is enough to kill the human in front of us in a moment.

    Unfortunately, the power of sacrifice before can only make its part come, and its noumenon is still sealed.

    The battle below is extremely fierce.

    Safis and Tang ant are completely surrounded by demons. They are dense and can''t see their body shape.

    Suddenly, only a roar was heard. It was the roar of Tang ants. Then, Tang fan saw a little black light appear. With terrible power, it expanded in an instant and exploded away, forming a strong impact.

    Boom!

    Under the explosion of the black light, the black energy, like a sea tide, rushed in all directions. All the demons around were impacted by the black light, and then screamed one by one. Their bodies burst under the impact of the black light.

    Just in the blink of an eye, the black light exploded and covered 10000 meters, forming a huge black hemispherical shape. The demons outside were completely pushed away, while the demons inside the black light were all killed by this terrible energy. Their bodies were broken one after another, and their blood was mixed with broken meat, which was quickly transformed into black energy, They all went towards the body of Tang ant.

    These energies are very much, mixed up, incomparably huge, and poured into the body of Tang ants. Tang ants suddenly roared, and their body seemed to be burst by energy. In a moment, they expanded, the dark light expanded again, changed all over, and restored their body. A demonized armored soldier ant.

    But at this time, the body size of the demonized armored soldier ant expanded continuously and became a giant soldier ant with a length of 100 meters. The giant soldier ant had a dark shell and was extremely hard. The demons'' attack fell on it and could not cause any damage to it. Each attack of the giant soldier ant killed at least dozens of demons.

    Then, Tang ants spewed out a jet of black liquid like a torrent. In a straight line, all the demons were sprayed. Under this jet of black liquid, these demons screamed, quickly corroded and finally turned into piles of pus.

    Tang ants didn''t use any skills, just ordinary attacks, which caused this terrible damage to demons.

    Seeing Tang ant''s power, safis was unwilling to fall behind. He roared and cut his double swords. Suddenly, two blood red ring swords crossed and burst away. Everywhere he passed, all the demons were cut and split from the middle, and the blood was directly sucked dry and died.

    The ring blood red crossed the sword awn. In an instant, it tore apart the distance of kilometers. All the demons within 10000 meters were killed and immediately emptied out a large area.

    Then, I saw that the two crossed blood red ring swords were extending thousands of kilometers away and rotating rapidly. On the one hand, they could protect safis, on the other hand, they could kill demons thousands of kilometers away. Moreover, they had a large range and killed a lot of demons at one time.

    There are demons approaching constantly, which are swept by the blood red sword, cut off in an instant, and the blood is quickly absorbed, making the blood red sword more powerful and powerful.

    The Countess of hell looked at the demons below and was killed one after another. Her eyes almost burst out anger. She wanted to burn safis and Tang ant to ashes.

    But at this time, she was trapped by Tang fan''s power in the field. She could only see and could not move.

    However, there are too many demons, countless, and they are very different from the outside.

    After all, this is the devil''s territory. If you are beaten to the door and flee in a hurry, the devil''s face will be lost.

    "Kill both of them."

    Some powerful demons are shouting.

    "Kill both of them."

    At this time, some powerful demons who reached the Holy Level came one after another from a distance and flew in mid air at a very fast speed. Then, in the cry, they immediately launched an attack, bombarding safis and Tang ant with powerful energy.

    Among them, the most powerful is a golden fallen wizard, that is, the fallen wizard who presided over the summoning of the Countess of hell, which is the strength of the peak of the holy order. It is the only holy order peak in the whole ruined city.

    The fallen wizard waved the skeleton flag. In the middle of the air, a huge dark red fireball quickly condensed, bombarded and shot directly at safis.

    Safis felt the threat. When he looked up, he saw a huge dark red fireball like a meteorite. The double swords cut, and a blood red cross sword awn broke through the air and hit the fireball. In a moment, he cut the fireball into four parts and then annihilated it.

    The sword of the Blood Red Cross came out and cut to the fallen wizard.

    The fallen wizard waved the skeleton flag and defeated the cross sword. The figure of safis flashed like a shell. The double swords crossed. The speed was incredible. It was like a blood red lightning. It directly passed the fallen wizard. At the moment when the fallen wizard had no response.

    In an instant, the body of the fallen wizard quickly became shriveled, because all the blood in his body was absorbed by safis. After absorbing the blood of the fallen wizard, safis was more powerful. He turned around and swept through with double swords, directly killing a large area of demons in the air. The body was like a rainstorm. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1623

    It swept through the air like a storm and was blood red. The demons of the holy order were cut off by the blood red sword of safis, and all of them were cut in two. Each body also withered rapidly. They lost their blood and were absorbed by safis and transformed into their own strength. The blood red airflow around safis became stronger and stronger.

    The withered bodies of demons fell to the ground like a rainstorm.

    Safis roared violently, the blood red turned into ripples and spread away. Then, as soon as he turned his body, his head fell down, his feet crossed, and the whole body was like a blood red meteorite, falling downward and impacting away. The speed was very fast, squeezing the air, making the air seem to become a shell.

    The terrible wind pressure directly shrouded the square kilometer space. The demons within the scope could not stand stably at all, and were all pressed to lie on the ground.

    Then, safis fell to the ground, and the roaring sound sounded, as if the earth was broken and the mountains collapsed. The space within a kilometer, together with the earth, seemed to collapse. The terrible blood red gas awn mixed with the broken earth stones, shot away in all directions. The demons were killed one after another, and the screams were very sad.

    On the other hand, Tang ant''s attack is also very fierce. Its huge size brings it great advantages, especially its hard shell. The demons'' attack on it can''t cause any damage at all.

    The Countess of hell watched as the demon army was cut down and reduced continuously, but there was nothing she could do. This feeling made her hatred for Tang fan soar infinitely.

    Although there are many demons, safis and Tang ant are monsters who don''t know what fatigue is. Moreover, the overall strength of the demons is not very strong, which is difficult to pose any threat to safis and Tang ant. Therefore, under the continuous killing of them, they continue to die.

    At least hundreds of thousands or even tens of thousands of demons are killed in each attack. Millions of demons are rapidly reduced under this high-speed killing.

    Finally, there were only more than 100000 demons left on the ground.

    "It''s over, your plan can''t come true," Tang Fan said to the Countess of hell.

    The Countess of hell stared at Tang fan without saying a word. Her eyes were cold and bloodthirsty.

    At this time, more than 100000 demons were all killed by safis and Tang ants. The ground was covered with the withered bodies of demons and the broken bones of demons, like a random burial post of demons.

    "Humble human beings, this time, it''s just your temporary victory. Soon, your doomsday will come." the Countess of hell suddenly said, and her voice contained incomparable resentment. Then, the Countess of hell''s body was wrapped by a flame that turned from red to black from the inside, which even Tang fan couldn''t stop.

    In just a few seconds, Tang fan could only watch the Countess of hell burn herself in front of him and turn into ashes.

    "Unfortunately, if you can let safis or Tang ant get her flesh and blood, you can make the strength of safis and Tang ant more powerful, and I can also have a powerful skeleton warrior." Tang fan looked at the self burning ashes of the Countess of hell and said with deep regret. In his heart, he was more afraid of the demons of hell.

    The separation of the Countess of hell is only the strength in the fifth level field, while Tang fan is the peak strength in the tenth level field. With such a huge strength gap, Tang fan can''t stop the Countess of hell from burning herself. It can be seen that her means.

    "The last words of the Countess of hell seem to be a threat, but it doesn''t seem to be aimless. Do you think she has any means to decorate here?" Tang fan wondered secretly.

    Tang ant has changed into a human form again. It and safis are all surrounded by strong black and blood red energy. They are cutting like a blade.

    The energy they absorb this time is too much and powerful to fully absorb it. Therefore, most of the energy is surrounded by their body surface and absorbed and digested by them little by little.

    But they have reached the limit and reached the peak of the holy order. At this time, even in the face of the strong in the first-order field, they can fight it head-on without falling below, and even kill it.

    Even in the face of the strong in the second-order field, they also have the power to fight.

    Tang fan knows that if they want to fully absorb the powerful leaked energy, they must break through. Only by breaking through to the field level can they expand the limit of energy.

    Therefore, Tang fan once again taught his understanding of the field to safis and Tang ant, so that they can master it quickly. Then, he ordered them to study the understanding wholeheartedly, strive to understand the field as soon as possible, step into a new level, and put them into the calling space.

    "Check and see if the Countess of hell has left any behind hands here?" Tang Fan said to himself. His spiritual power spread out again, covering a 10000 meter radius and searching carefully.

    The devil in hell really made Tang fan feel extremely afraid, especially now. He was afraid to let go of any clues.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power, with a range of 10000 meters, constantly covered, carried out a very careful search, and even penetrated 100 meters underground.

    Find it. Tang fan finds an unusual place. Teleportation. In an instant, Tang fan appears at the destination.

    It is located in the center of the whole ruined city. There is an open space with a diameter of 10000 meters. The open space is very flat. Tang fan''s mental power carefully scanned and found that there is a pattern of magic array on the open space.

    This is a very complex magic array. Tang fan looked carefully and confirmed that this magic array, strictly speaking, is actually composed of some 18 awn star magic arrays. It is a composite magic array.

    After calculating, Tang fan found that this huge magic array is fully composed of 180 18 awn star magic arrays superimposed and connected with each other. It is very complex and beyond Tang fan''s current ability.

    Tang fan studied it carefully for a while and found that with his current ability, it was difficult to see the mystery of this composite magic array, but anyway, this composite magic array is definitely not a good thing here. Tang fan is sure.

    Therefore, Tang fan shot and completely destroyed the magic array. After careful inspection, he finally confirmed that the magic array was completely destroyed by him. After there was no outline and could not operate, Tang fan quickly left the ruined city. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1624

    "Well, now, the plan of hell devil should not come true." Tang Fan said to himself: "However, although this ruined city has been cleaned by me, there are other ruins and there are many demons. It is difficult to guarantee that there will be some escaped fish. In order to prevent the occurrence of various possible situations, we must clean up all dangerous areas around the world and clean up the demons, leaving only mutant insects and animals."

    Having made a decision, Tang fan rose into the sky, disappeared and left.

    About ten minutes after Tang fan left, the compound magic array that had been completely destroyed by Tang fan suddenly burst into a faint black light. The light penetrated from the ground a little bit, and gradually condensed and formed a meter above the ground. Finally, the outline of a compound magic array appeared , a dark and strange super composite magic array constructed by 180 18 star magic arrays.

    Then, this huge magic array slowly started, slowly bred a strong suction, rolled everything like a wheel, and the suction slowly spread out, and the shrouded scope expanded little by little.

    Finally, the suction filled the place where a large number of demons died. Under this suction, the withered corpses and bones of demons were first crushed and turned into powder. Then, they were pulled by the suction and quickly went towards the suction. They all integrated into the magic array, making the dark light emitted by the magic array stronger and stronger.

    When all the withered bodies and bones of demons were completely smashed and absorbed, the dark light of the magic array had been strong to a certain extent, making the whole magic array look like a dark sun and a black hole. All the power fluctuations converged in it without leaking a penny. Therefore, it was not found by anyone.

    Then, I saw that the dark light was constantly compressed, shrinking and shrinking, and shrinking in the middle. Finally, at the center of the whole magic array, the black completely shrunk into a deep and incomparable black light ball the size of a fist, like a reduced version of a black hole, enough to absorb everything.

    The whole light sphere, with an introverted and terrible fluctuation, if it explodes, it will be enough to turn the whole city into nothingness in a moment.

    The black light ball seemed to have life. After beating a few times in the air, it moved and turned into a dark lightning. It quickly circled the whole ruined city, as if to find something.

    Then, after a little meal, the black ball went straight towards the dark continent at a terrible speed and disappeared in an instant. Even Tang fan, a strong player in the field of the top ten, could not catch up with that speed.

    After the black ball disappeared, the huge super composite magic array over the ground slowly dissipated. Finally, it completely disappeared without a trace. Tang fan didn''t expect that there was such a backhand, which had exceeded his detection limit.

    It is precisely because of this that the magic array was given the opportunity to reappear, and the future disaster was buried.

    ¡­¡­

    Tang fan quickly returned to the immortal main base, and then summoned Pope Lin Qishan. First, he explained that all the demons in the highest dangerous area had been cleaned up. Then, he asked the immortal base demonic warriors and immortal theological warriors to go out and sweep all the dangerous areas on the earth. All the demons were killed and cleaned up in a carpet manner As for the mutant insects and beasts, they are kept as much as possible for the experience of magic warriors in the future.

    Although I don''t understand why the supreme immortal Lord issued such a will, as a believer, I am determined to implement the will of the supreme immortal Lord without doubt.

    The soldiers of the main base of immortality and the sub bases were all dispatched. Various groups and forces and those magic warriors who walked alone also formed temporary teams and left the base one after another to go to the dangerous areas for rumbling cleaning.

    This day is a very memorable day, known as "devil''s disaster day", also known as "God''s festival" day.

    Although the demons have become very powerful, many times more powerful than when they came, the power of humans has also improved a lot than before.

    This time, the human soldiers were extremely excited, because many years ago, they all experienced that disaster. They managed to survive under the disaster, and gained strength and became strong. Now, they seem to be fighting back against demons and killing in a clean-up manner.

    Day by day, one or two dangerous areas are cleared every day. All the demons in them are killed, and the demons'' bodies, naturally and valuable, are brought back to the base by the demonic warriors to sell.

    However, due to the explosion of demon corpse materials, the price has been falling, but the soldiers are still very willing. At least, this time, it is a very commemorative one and a great counterattack of mankind.

    As for Tang fan, he stayed in the temple to meditate. Before, because he erected statues in the sea area, he consumed a lot of power in his field. The range of 3000 meters can only extend to one kilometer. Therefore, Tang fan is now meditating and restoring it.

    In the scientific research department, apart from a small number of skeleton warfighters who are constantly making death skeleton cannons, others, including Ou Mingyu, are fully studying other war weapons.

    Tang fan has confirmed the power of the death skeleton cannon. The lethality of people, demons and whatever below the peak of the holy order is very direct and terrible, which is a completely destructive blow.

    Therefore, it becomes very necessary to study other war tools. If war tools with different functions appear, they will cooperate with each other and play a more terrible role.

    The vigorous demon killing movement on earth is a representative victory of mankind. On the contrary, the invasion of the underworld Legion on on the dark continent has brought them great disasters.

    Although all races have sent personnel to participate in the battle, the underworld Legion seems to have endless reinforcements, which makes the war situation between the two sides fall into a stalemate again... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1625

    The dark continent, vast and incomparable, is better than the earth. I don''t know how many times.

    The invasion of the underworld army did not affect the whole dark continent, but was resisted by the human Legion on on the fat line within a certain range. Therefore, humans in some places were not invaded. Because they were very far away from the fat line, they could not experience that kind of death and despair.

    Kohler mountains are not very famous mountains on the dark continent. There are at least hundreds of mountains such as Kohler mountains on the dark continent.

    At the foot of the Kohler mountains, there are many villages living close to the mountains and living a rich and stable life.

    Because it is very far from the fates'' line of defense, and it is a little remote, the villagers of these villages simply don''t know that the dark continent at this time is suffering a disaster like thousands of years ago.

    Now, in the evening, the afterglow of the sunset falls on the village, covered with a layer of golden luster, like freshly baked oil cakes, which makes people greedy.

    The smoke curled from the kitchen. Every family was cooking dinner, and the children were playing outside their houses, waiting for dinner.

    What a peaceful scene of mountain village scenery, it''s enviable.

    But at this time, I saw that a little black appeared quietly in the distant sky, and shot quickly towards this side. Just in the blink of an eye, I came over the mountain village and paused, as if sensing something.

    Then, the black spot landed quickly and landed directly on the central open space of the mountain village.

    At this time, around, there were several children playing, and each one saw the emergence of the small black ball.

    With strong curiosity, these children came slowly, but they didn''t dare to approach, staring at the little black ball a few meters away.

    The small black ball is directly suspended at a height of about one meter from the ground, motionless, converging the light and fluctuation, and looks very ordinary.

    At this time, an adult found the little black ball and hurriedly strode over.

    "Children, come here." a big humanitarian.

    "Uncle, what''s this?" a child asked, pointing to the little black ball.

    "I don''t know what this is, but don''t come near. Let the village head have a look." the adult said.

    The village head is the most authoritative person in the village. At the same time, he is also a learned elder, at least for the villagers.

    At this time, a little girl like a porcelain doll came over. She was very fast. Before the adults reacted, she was close to the little black ball. In her big eyes, she was completely curious.

    "Karina, come here quickly." the adult hurriedly said after discovering it.

    But the little girl did not pay attention, but extended her hand to the little black ball. The adult was surprised and rushed to pick up the little girl. The little girl''s hand had been the first to touch the little black ball.

    In an instant, the little black ball seemed to have life. For a moment, it melted into the little girl''s palm and disappeared.

    At this time, the adult just rushed to pick up the little girl and hurriedly checked it. As a result, nothing was found. The little girl looked intact and there seemed to be nothing wrong.

    "Uncle, what''s that?" the little girl looked curious and confused: "why did it disappear when I touched it?"

    "I don''t know. When the village head comes, let''s ask the village head again." the adult smiled.

    At this time, the little girl''s eyes quickly turned black, and the white pupils quickly disappeared and became dark and deep.

    "Ah..." the adult just saw the little girl''s eyes and screamed. As soon as his hands loosened, the little girl fell directly, while the adult was so frightened that he stepped back a few steps.

    "Uncle, you hurt me." the little girl seemed to feel nothing and said to the adult. The expression on her face looked very strange, as if she was laughing, and it was a very strange smile.

    "I... I..." the adult stammered and was genuinely afraid when he saw the little girl''s expression.

    "So you''re going to die." suddenly, the little girl''s face was still smiling, but the words full of resentment came out of her mouth. It stabbed into the adult''s heart like a poisonous thorn, making him look white.

    When the little girl''s voice fell, a sharp claw like a spider leg suddenly appeared on her back. In an instant, it bent and stabbed the adult. The adult was stunned. There was no time to respond. In an instant, it was pierced by the sharp claw, stabbed in from the chest and stabbed out from the back. The sharp claw seemed to have life. It absorbed the adult''s blood. In a blink of an eye, the adult''s body shriveled.

    "You''re all going to die." the little girl''s voice completely changed, hoarse and resentful, like an old evil witch.

    "Ah..."

    "Help..."

    The children around shouted in panic, but at the same time, the sharp claw on the little girl''s back directly threw the dried adult corpse out. Then, the sharp claw bent again and stabbed another child, instantly piercing, absorbing blood, throwing away, piercing again, absorbing blood, throwing away again.

    With the death of a person, the expression on the little girl''s face became more and more terrible and ferocious, like the evil ghost of hell.

    The screams of several people spread around. Immediately, some adults hurried out. When they happened to see this scene, they were shocked and panicked. Some bold ones directly picked up firewood knives and other weapons and threw them at the little girl.

    The little girl''s back, unexpectedly, once again burst out a sharp claw and bounced the firewood knife away.

    "If you want to kill me, you must all die." the little girl said bitterly. This new claw suddenly became, and in the blink of an eye, it crossed more than ten meters, stabbed the person who threw the firewood knife, pierced it again, and then sucked dry the blood.

    Little girl, there was a massacre.

    The claws on her back are very terrible. They are extremely powerful and fast. They can suddenly grow longer. Villagers are pierced by claws, suck up blood and die.

    Death spread rapidly in the village.

    "Devil... You devil... Die!" at this time, the village head came. As soon as he saw that his teeth and eyes were about to crack, he immediately showed his magic skills. It turned out that the village head, who had been a magician and a poor magician in the early years, came to this village and was attracted by the quiet and auspicious of the village. After a long time, he lived and wandered outside, He was more knowledgeable than the villagers, so he was chosen as the village head.

    However, he was not the opponent of the little girl. In a moment, the magic was defeated and he was killed. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1626

    In the villages under the Kohler mountains, a devil appeared and slaughtered one village after another.

    It is said that the devil has the appearance of a little girl. It should have been a very lovely appearance, but it is extremely terrible. Wherever he passes, the creatures are extinct, whether human or beast.

    One village after another was destroyed, and gradually, the smell of death spread to the Kohler mountains.

    On the Kohler mountains, there are many Warcraft, among which there are many legendary Warcraft and some holy Warcraft. But now, these powerful Warcraft are suffering death. A little girl who looks very cute is a very delicious food in the eyes of Warcraft.

    But in a twinkling of an eye, the little girl became a terrible devil, stretched out her claws, Warcraft one by one, was killed, drained of blood, and improved the power of the devil.

    These changes, if they are in peacetime, will not be long before humans will find out, but at this time, it is the time of the invasion of the underworld army. Many human strongmen are fighting with the underworld army on the fater defense line, without taking into account the remote areas and giving the devil enough time.

    ¡­¡­

    Tang fan doesn''t know what happened on the dark continent.

    In a twinkling of an eye, time flies, and the devil, on earth, has become history.

    In five years, just five years, under the will of Tang fan, almost all the magic warriors around the world have mobilized to sweep all the dangerous areas on the earth, and the mutant insects and animals ignore them. As long as they don''t take the initiative to find death, as for the devil, even if they hide in any corner, they can''t escape, they will be found and killed.

    In the past five years, human beings have continuously used the devil''s corpse materials to make various items, which has further developed human civilization.

    All aspects such as food, clothing, housing and transportation have been significantly improved.

    Also because the demons were swept away in the dangerous area, and under this continuous battle, the overall strength of human magic warriors has made obvious progress. Human beings began to put their goals back on the ground.

    Thus, surface cities were established again.

    The earth has finally ushered in the era of human decision again. The demons have been cleaned up, and the remaining land mutant insects and animals have been difficult to pose a great threat to mankind.

    If the previous decade is a crucial time for mankind to win greater viability, then these five years are the time when human civilization rises again and begins to show the momentum of rapid progress.

    Under the command of Tang fan, Ou Mingyu and others not only developed two new war weapons, but also developed civilian tools combined with the civilization of the ruins of the dead.

    For example, skeleton flying car.

    The so-called skeleton flying car is a flying car assembled by depicting various magic arrays with magical skeletons. In appearance, it is similar to the sports car before the earth, but because it is constructed by skeletons, it is particularly cool in appearance.

    Moreover, because there is no need to use gasoline, it only uses the magic array as the center to provide power. In addition, it can absorb energy from the air for conversion all the time, become the power source of flying cars, and store it for standby. When using power, it becomes an attribute free power and returns to the air again. In this way, a virtuous circle is formed, Not only will it not pollute the air, but also it will not cause any damage to the environment.

    Of course, these magic bones are not the bones brought out by Tang fan from the ruins of death.

    Although many bones were brought out of the dead ruins, Tang fan planned to use them all in the manufacture of war sharp weapons because of their quality. As for the magic bones of the flying car, they were carved into the magic array with the bones of the hunted demons or mutant insects and beasts, and then taken out for use after charging for a period of time, It''s enough for the skeleton flying car.

    In addition to the skeleton flying car, there are buses made of magic skeletons, which are free for those who can''t afford to buy skeleton flying cars.

    After all, a base with a population of millions or even tens of millions has a very broad area. It takes a long time to walk from one place to another, or even a few days or more.

    However, if there is a skeleton bus, it will not be used. The speed of skeleton bus is very fast, more than 100 kilometers. Moreover, because it covers the ground and half empty route, the traffic will not appear crowded.

    The half air height of the skeleton bus is three meters, while the half air height of the skeleton flying car is five meters.

    Of course, these belong to ordinary people. As for the identity of magic warrior, you can make remarks in relevant departments. Then, you can drive at an altitude of about seven meters, which is the exclusive channel of magic warrior with remarks. As for the remarks, you need a condition, at least reaching super strength, which is also a privilege.

    In addition, there are skeleton motorcycles. Naturally, the shape has been modified according to the previous motorcycles.

    In these five years, Tang fan''s power consumption in the field was completely restored, and the power in the field spread out, covering a range of 3000 meters.

    However, after recovery, although he practiced every day, there was no progress. Tang fan knew that he had reached the limit.

    However, the accumulation required by the demigod is not enough.

    In addition to practicing every day, Tang fan occasionally dropped miracles, but not often. In five years, he only dropped miracles twice. After all, things are rare.

    Every time a miracle is dropped, it will consume a lot of faith, but every time, some people will be transformed into true believers to provide Tang fan with more faith.

    At present, Tang fan''s accumulation of faith has been ten times as much as trillions, which is much larger than the accumulation of many demigods for thousands of years. It''s incredible.

    In addition, it is the cultivation tension of Qin Taisheng and others.

    In the past five years, Qin Taisheng and others have also made rapid progress, and their strength has increased a lot. Qin Taisheng has become a strong man at the peak of the holy order, and his combat effectiveness is no less than that of the strong man in the first-order field. Qin Bingxin has reached level 68, and eight people such as Yang Lan have all entered the high level of the holy order. As for Wang Linglin and Qi Shan, they have also entered the holy order, Reached level 63.

    They have been washed by the power of Tang fan''s faith and have great possibilities. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1627

    "Fifteen years have passed."

    Standing several kilometers above the earth, surrounded by changing clouds, Tang fan has a deep and distant vision.

    Fifteen years later, his appearance did not change much, but his temperament became more mature, like old wine, he said to himself.

    Fifteen years later, Tang fan felt as if it had been a long time, but in retrospect, it was like just a moment.

    The fingers change.

    Over the past 15 years, the earth has changed with each passing day, changed very fast and developed rapidly, and the soldiers of immortality are also practicing hard and their strength has improved rapidly.

    In addition to Qin Taisheng and other old people who used to follow Tang fan, many other magic warriors have become strong at the peak of the legendary level, and even a small part have become strong at the Yasheng level.

    Others, some super ranks, have also become the strong ones of the legendary rank. The current immortal god cult master base, the ace legion, also known as the immortal legion, is all composed of the strong ones of the legendary rank, with a total number of as many as 100000. Each is the legendary magic equipment all over the body, all given by Tang fan.

    Of course, there are more than 100000 legendary strong people in the whole immortality cult. The 100000 ace legions are the most elite 100000. They are selected after many battles. They are definitely strong people in the same level.

    In addition, the lives of ordinary people also began to change, leading a prosperous life, and all walks of life rose again.

    The deep-sea immortal empire was founded five years ago. The four sea animal legions guarded one side respectively. Tang fan also sent the bishops and priests of the divinity to spread their faith. In the past five years, remarkable results have been achieved. However, at present, Tang fan still does not collect the power of deep-sea faith.

    Generally speaking, the current earth has initially recovered before the advent of the devil, and is still on another evolutionary road.

    "In a few decades, the earth will really return to the peace scene many years ago." Tang Fan said secretly, "moreover, the earth with the development of new civilization will be more powerful and powerful than before."

    "However, in the past 15 years, I have traveled all over the earth, increased a lot of knowledge and gained a lot of accumulation, but it is not enough for me to feel the bottleneck of demigod." Tang fan continued to think: "it seems that the opportunity for me to break through the demigod is not on the earth, but in other places, but where on earth?"

    "Master." suddenly, Derek''s voice sounded.

    "What?" Tang Fan said casually.

    "Now you can use the power of consuming faith to deduce. The time is almost right," Derek said.

    "Consume the power of faith to deduce my path of demigod?" Tang fan asked.

    "Yes, master, your accumulation has reached a certain level, and on earth, it has reached the limit." Derek said: "Every demigod needs to go through many places and master a lot of knowledge before he wants to break through and become a demigod. Only in this way can he clear the fog and see his future road. At that time, he can see his demigod road. At present, master, if you want to promote your demigod as soon as possible, you can only burn the power of faith to deduce the opportunity of your demigod road It''s too late. "

    "Other people are different from you. When they are at the field level, they simply can''t get the power of faith. Therefore, they can''t burn the power of faith to deduce. Everything can only rely on continuous experience and accumulate over a long time. Finally, they know where their opportunity is. But Lord, if you have the devil''s code of the dead, you have the advantages that others don''t have, and you should make full use of it." Derek said.

    "Well, I see," said Tang fan. "Now, let''s start."

    Soon, Tang fan''s field force spread, covering a range of 3000 meters. Within 3000 meters, anyone who enters the field will be bound by the field force, unless his strength is stronger than Tang fan.

    However, to be stronger than Tang fan, there is only a demigod.

    The current strength of earth space can support the strong in the field, but once the demigod appears, if he doesn''t do it, just his own pressure is enough to collapse the space.

    Tang fan closed his eyes, and his consciousness was immersed in his own spiritual sea, mobilizing the power of belief and burning up.

    "The power of faith, burning, pushes the road of the future for me." in Tang fan''s spiritual sea, a cry sounded at the same time, just like the sound of running thunder. Soon, the power of faith became a flaming combustion. In a moment, Tang fan''s consciousness flew into a magical world.

    A chaos, gray black, as if boundless.

    Then, a milky white flame appeared, burning in front of Tang fan.

    Under this burning, Tang fan''s power of faith was consumed rapidly at a running speed. In just a few seconds, millions of degrees of power of faith had been consumed.

    Not long after, more power of faith was consumed in the burning. The gray and black chaos in front of Tang fan fluctuated like a stone falling from the calm water, swinging open circles of ripples and slowly spreading away.

    Immediately, the ripples in the gray black chaos, like a mirror, appeared a fuzzy picture. With the burning of the power of faith, the picture became clear little by little.

    Tang fan stared at the picture in front of him and stared carefully. His eyes didn''t blink. He was worried about missing something important.

    The picture in front of me is a piece of beautiful mountains and rivers. The mountains are towering and majestic, the rivers are surging, the forests are lush and beautiful, but the picture is not fixed, but moves quickly like playing a landscape appreciation film.

    "This is not the earth." for a moment, Tang fan was sure.

    Because now the earth can''t find such a place like a virgin forest, which has been destroyed by demons.

    But as for where it is, Tang fan guesses in his heart, but he is not sure. Continue to look, the power of faith is still burning.

    The picture is constantly changing. Suddenly, the picture shows a gray and black atmosphere, which is very rich and blocks out the sky and the sun. Through the gray and black atmosphere, Tang fan seems to see some figures. Some figures that seem to be close to but different from human beings are moving forward neatly and rapidly.

    Then, the picture moves again. After a turn, Tang fan sees a long line like the Great Wall on earth. The picture slowly draws closer. It turns out that it is a long and long wall, on which many human beings stand... (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1628

    "Here is..." looking at the long city wall, Tang fan showed a look of doubt. Then, he thought to himself, and the picture did not continue to rotate, but fixed here, a little blurred, and finally turned into a ripple, slowly faded and disappeared.

    "Master, it looks like a war is going on," Derek said aloud.

    "Well, it''s true that there is a war. It''s gray and black. It''s similar to human but not human army. It looks like the army of the underworld." Tang Fan said: "if it''s really the army of the underworld, that long line is the fates defense line, then the people on the defense line are human. There is the dark continent."

    "Master, it seems that your opportunity to break through the demigod is on the dark continent, and between the human legion of the fat line and the army of the underworld," Derek said.

    "It seems that it should be, but it''s only a general idea, not specific. Although I know the opportunity, what goal should I achieve in order to get the opportunity to be promoted to demigod?" Tang fan asked.

    "Master, I don''t know that. The deduction of burning the power of faith can only go to this step," Derek said.

    "It''s a pity. If I could be more clear, I would be more clear." Tang fan sighed, but there''s no way. Compared with other top ten players in the field, Tang fan has at least a clear guide for the future, which is better than taking a long time to accumulate and find.

    "Master, you can go to the dark continent," Derek said.

    "Well, this time, I''m going to take Qin Taisheng and a group of them." Tang Fandao.

    Then, Tang fan quickly flew towards the immortal main base, and another teleportation directly entered the main base.

    Then Tang fan called Qin Taisheng, Qin Bingxin, Yang Lan, Rex, Jason Allen and a hundred teenagers.

    In the past 15 years, the original teenagers have also grown up. One by one, they are in their twenties and thirties, and one by one, they have faded from the green and astringent of that year.

    A team of more than 100 people.

    Qin Taisheng, the peak of the holy order, Qin Bingxin, level 68, Yang Lan and Rex, level 67, Jason 65, Allen 64, 100 teenagers, at least level 62 and some level 63.

    Although the number is small, it is a holy order team. Moreover, each is not an ordinary holy order. Each has the ability to fight across levels. In addition, Tang fan has created a set of holy order magic equipment sets for them, which makes their overall strength increase a lot again and their combat effectiveness more powerful.

    In addition, well-trained, with incomparable tacit understanding, group action, more terror, the absolute killing machine on the battlefield.

    After Tang fan summoned them, he didn''t say much, but simply said that he wanted to return to the dark continent to fight with the army of the underworld. No one had any objection.

    In fact, as they have been trained from fighting and killing again and again, after 15 years, they just practice again and again, and they have not gone through life and death fighting and killing again. They can''t help it.

    Then, after Tang fan explained to Pope Lin Qishan, he left quietly with more than 100 people.

    Fifteen years ago, when Tang fan brought them to the earth, most of them were only legendary, so the speed was relatively slow, but now, everyone is a strong saint, and the speed is much faster than that 15 years ago.

    Nevertheless, after leaving the earth, flying to the dark continent still takes some time, at least two or three days.

    More than a hundred people, quickly shuttling through the void, went to the dark continent.

    The dark continent is not like a planet, but a whole continent, floating in the endless void. At the periphery, there is a circle of protection similar to the atmosphere. From a distance, it looks like an oval cover to cover it.

    The shape of the dark continent completely subverts the views of scientists on earth in the past.

    Of course, this is a magical civilization. In such a world, everything is possible.

    Tang fan and others are constantly approaching the dark continent. In their eyes, the dark continent is gradually expanding in their sight.

    Finally, after more than two days, Tang fan and more than 100 people entered the scope of the dark continent and began to feel the resistance of the ubiquitous Qi of the dark continent.

    When flying to the ground, about hundreds of meters away from the ground, Tang fan took the lead to turn the direction and quickly flew in the direction of the fat defense line, while Qin Taisheng and others hurriedly followed.

    Before he arrived, Tang fan took the lead in feeling that waves of strong death breath fluctuated and spread away, very rich.

    "This is the Legion of the underworld. What a pure fluctuation of death power." Tang fan sighed secretly.

    But Tang fan and others did not stop, but accelerated and flew in the direction of the fates'' defense line. Soon, the outline of the fates'' defense line appeared in their eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    In the direction of fat, there are not only humans, but also Warcraft, handsome men and women with pointed ears, impressively elves, short but strong dwarves, tauren, bear and so on. These orcs belong to the orc empire.

    In the sky, there are huge figures flying by from time to time, emitting a strong threat. It is the dragon family.

    On the dark continent, there are many races, at least dozens. At this time, there are dozens of races gathered on the fates defense line.

    However, the number of some races is small, so only a few teams can be sent to reinforce them, but at least they have done their best.

    In addition, although the number of these races is rare, they either have strong individual strength and combat effectiveness, or they have all kinds of special abilities or talents.

    For example, the blade family is naturally good at using swords. The power of swords in their hands is more than twice that in human hands. In this way, their attack power is even more terrible.

    In addition, there are nocturnal demons, natural assassins, who have strong stealth ability. They will not be inferior to the shadow believers of shadow god religion, and they are more strange because their ability is natural.

    When Tang fan took his men to the fat defense line, he saw a lot of races. Most of these races he had not seen and his men had not seen. Therefore, he felt quite strange for a time. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1629

    The army of the underworld appears again. I really want to be endless and come one after another. On the fat defense line, soldiers of 100 families are on guard, waiting for the army of the underworld to approach at any time, and then launch a fatal attack to weaken the strength of the army of the underworld as far as possible.

    The dragons hovered over the fat line. There were a whole 10000 dragons. Of course, the dragons didn''t go out collectively. Most of the dragons were resting. The dragons hovering above were almost a thousand, a small team.

    In addition, some of the soldiers of all races are standing on the fat line and some are resting.

    After all, soldiers of all ethnic groups are flesh and blood. They will be painful and tired. They also need to rest after long preparation for war and in a tense mental state. Unlike undead creatures, they don''t know what fatigue is. It can be said that undead creatures are terrible war machines.

    At this time, Tang fan came. However, Qin Taisheng and others were placed not far from the fates'' defense line by Tang fan and did not follow him immediately.

    Once Tang fan''s mental strength was swept away, he probably knew the distribution and approximate number of troops of 100 families in the fates'' defense line. He sighed secretly in his heart and went towards the commander''s camp.

    The commander''s camp is easy to identify. It is located in the middle, the largest.

    Tang fan flew towards the commander''s camp, but he was not close yet. It was about a kilometer away. Tang fan saw four figures and quickly flew over from the side. Moreover, a strong breath came from all directions and locked Tang fan.

    Tang fan felt it a little and found that there are hundreds of ways to lock his breath, and each way is at least the high level of the holy level, of which more than 20 are the peak level of the holy level.

    On a little thought, Tang fan understood what the situation was.

    After all, this is the commander''s camp. An excellent commander is enough to determine the direction of a war.

    In the case of the same force, whether the commander is excellent or not will determine the outcome of the war. Even, an excellent commander is enough to win the strong with the weak and even turn the situation around.

    Therefore, the commander will be heavily protected. Many strong men are willing to take the responsibility of protecting the commander, so as to avoid the assassination of the commander and affect the whole war situation.

    Therefore, even familiar personnel can''t get close to the commander''s camp at will. They must pass heavy inspection and so on.

    "Who are you? Why are you close here?" one of the four high-level sections stared at Tang fan and asked.

    "I am the emissary of the great immortal Lord of the immortal god sect. I was ordered by the God to pay a special visit to the commander and fight against the army of the underworld together." Tang Fan said faintly.

    "Please wait a moment, I''ll inform the commander." the four high-level sections looked at each other, one of them said, and quickly went down into the camp.

    ¡­¡­

    "Commander, there is a man outside who claims to be the emissary of the immortal god sect, the immortal Lord, and wants to see you." after the high-ranking strong man entered the camp, he said to commander Beret.

    However, because he is a high-level saint, his strength is much stronger than Bailey. Therefore, although Bailey is a commander, these high-level Saint peak strongmen respect Bailey rather than use honorific titles like those small soldiers.

    "The messenger of the Eternal Lord?"

    In the camp, in addition to the commander Bailey, there are four people, all of whom are strong at the peak of the holy order. Moreover, they are not ordinary holy order peaks. Each of them has a strong strength close to the first-order field.

    Beret wondered to himself that he had never heard of the existence of the Eternal Lord.

    "The immortal Lord''s envoy?" the four strong men at the top of the holy order were puzzled one after another. Then, one of them thought and said, "he claims to be an envoy. So, the immortal Lord is still a true God?"

    "What a God, maybe it''s just a demigod," said another saint.

    "In my opinion, this envoy who claims to be the Lord of what is mostly made up by himself," said the peak of the third holy order, even with a little ridicule on his face.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, we''d better not talk about the immortal lord or the envoy of God," said the peak of the last holy order.

    After all, if it is false and fabricated, it doesn''t matter. Say what you like, but if it is true, it won''t work. Talking about a true God is not a good thing to show off. On the contrary, it is likely to bring disaster to yourself.

    "Did he say, what''s up?" asked Bailey.

    "Commander, he said he came to fight against the army of the underworld by the oracle of the Eternal Lord," said the high-ranking strong man.

    "In that case, please invite the envoy in," Belle smiled.

    The high-ranking strong man quickly left and conveyed Bailey''s words to Tang fan. Then, the four people surrounded Tang fan and landed in front of the commander''s camp with Tang fan.

    "Your Excellency commander is inside," said the high-ranking strong man.

    And Tang fan had already felt that there were some people in the camp.

    When the curtain of the tent was opened, Tang fan strode in and glanced at it, he saw five people, one sitting in the middle of the main seat, and the other four belonging to the left and right sides.

    "Only five people?" Tang fan wondered secretly, because in his feeling, there were more than five people, a total of seven: "it seems that there are two, which are hidden. It''s really a good means."

    "According to the oracle of the Lord, the immortal deity envoy came to support the fates defense line against the army of the underworld, your excellency commander." Tang fan smiled at Bailey.

    "Excuse me, your excellency, what do you call it?" Bailey also smiled.

    "Tang fan," Tang fan replied.

    "Emissary, did your God''s Oracle ask you to support the fates defense alone?" suddenly, a white faced middle-aged man at the top of the holy order said to Tang fan in a strange tone: "Your breath fluctuation is also the peak level of the holy order. You are indeed a strong man. However, the confrontation with the army of the underworld can not be determined by several holy order peaks. There is no difference between one more holy order peak and one less holy order peak."

    This sounds like a provocative word, but Tang fan just smiles. In his eyes, the peak of this holy order is like an ant.

    "Commander, this time, I will lead a team of elite soldiers of the divine order to support me." Tang fan ignored the peak of the holy order, but said to Bailey. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1630

    Look at Tang fan, even the birds don''t bird themselves. This white faced holy rank peak was immediately annoyed.

    Originally, he didn''t know what kind of psychology he was out of, that is, he couldn''t help but belittle it in words, with the meaning of beating, so that the new top power of the holy order wouldn''t be too arrogant, thinking that he wanted to get the meaning when he got the identity of an envoy, and so on.

    Unexpectedly, the other party directly ignored him and slapped him in the face, which made him blush instantly. He was almost angry. If he didn''t worry about coming here, he would be the commander''s camp, I''m afraid he would be angry directly.

    Some of the other three holy order peaks don''t seem to hear, others flash a touch of ridicule, etc. after all, they are consistent with the outside world in front of the overall situation, but it''s not surprising that they will inevitably have some friction and so on.

    "It''s great to be an elite team of the divine religion." Bailey clapped his hands and said with a smile: "it''s our duty to fight against the army of the underworld. The stronger the strength, the better, and the greater the hope of our victory."

    "An elite team of the divine religion is not composed of a group of legendary professionals." the white faced holy class peak seemed unable to control his mouth and said again.

    However, Tang fan looked indifferent and didn''t seem to hear it. He let the strong man at the top of the holy order clench his fists, and his breath fluctuated. It was very unstable, as if it was going to erupt like a volcano.

    "Commander, your excellency, this elite team is one of the immortal gods, with a total of 112 people under my command." Tang Fan said. When Bailey heard that the number of elite teams was 112, there was a flash of disappointment in his eyes. After all, the war with the underworld, the strength of each battle, The basic counting unit is 10000 Lai. Every time, there are at least millions of fights. Therefore, more than 100 people have played little role in such a war. However, Tang fan''s arrival is also a kind intention and naturally can''t be attacked: "Commander, this team is really elite. Each team has been strong in countless life and death battles. Both individual combat effectiveness and collective combat effectiveness are very strong. They believe in the Lord of eternal life, are commanded by the Lord of eternal life, and obey my orders and commands. Therefore, I am here to ask your commander to allow me to set up a special team Don''t be an action team. It''s specially responsible for intercepting and killing the strong among the army of the underworld. "

    As soon as Tang fan''s voice fell and Bailey had not said anything, the white top strong man of the holy order seemed to have found an opportunity and immediately laughed.

    "One hundred and twelve people, but also set up a special operation team? The strong one specially responsible for intercepting and killing the army of the underworld? Joke, Tianda joke, do you think that all the 112 people are the top strong ones of the holy order?" the top strong man of the holy order stood up and said loudly.

    "Is this the first time we''ve met?" at this time, Tang fan finally "noticed" the strong man at the top of the holy order. At first glance, he looked flat, his eyes were indifferent, and said.

    "Have you seen me in other places? I''ve never seen you before." the white top of the holy order sneered.

    "Do we have enemies?" Tang fan asked again, his tone was still so plain.

    "Revenge? Haha, ordinary people are not qualified to make enemies with me." the white top strongman of the holy rank sneered again.

    "It was the first time we met, and there was no feud. So, did you eat your brain by pigs and beasts, or was it filled with dung." Tang fan suddenly changed his tone, his words were fierce and extremely fierce, and yelled: "For no reason, offend a strong person whose strength is not below you or even above you. If you don''t offend him, you will become hostile. I wonder that you have been practicing for hundreds of years and thousands of years. Have you been practicing for a long time and damaged your brain? Are you born cheap and have to look for trouble? Or are you born to look for trouble The type of abuse. I like to be abused by others when I have nothing to do, otherwise I feel uncomfortable and unhappy. I wonder how people like you live to the present and what strength they cultivate to the present. "

    "You... You..." the top strongman of the holy order changed his face. Finally, he was blue, his fingers trembled and pointed to Tang fan. He was out of breath and gasped violently. He couldn''t say a word completely.

    Beret and the other three top saints were stunned.

    After years of cultivation, they don''t swear at ordinary times. Moreover, the civilization of the dark continent is different from that of the earth. In this scolding work, it is not as good as the earth. If the victory or defeat is determined by scolding work, the people of the whole earth will be enough to sweep the whole dark continent.

    "OK... Ok..." after a while, the top strongman of the holy rank relieved a little. He still gasped violently. His eyes became extremely sharp and stared at Tang fan. There was a strong breath wave all over his body. After compression and condensation, he rushed to Tang fan like a tsunami: "You mean, your strength is above me. It''s very good. I haven''t met such a arrogant person for more than 5000 years."

    "I''ve been practicing for more than 5000 years, and I think your time is wasted on pigs and animals." Tang fan sneered again. In the face of each other''s breath oppression, I''m not afraid. Directly speaking, I don''t feel at all. The other party''s fierce eyes are in Tang fan''s eyes, which is a joke: "if you want to be abused, I don''t mind meeting you."

    Said, Tang fan suddenly burst out a more cohesive and powerful breath wave, like a mountain collapse. In a moment, he not only completely defeated the other party''s breath, but also fought back and directly bombarded the other party.

    Although it is said that momentum does not have direct lethality, if momentum strikes the other party and is strong enough, it will still seriously affect the other party.

    Under the impact of Tang fan''s momentum, the strong man at the top of the holy order was shocked. He couldn''t bear to step back for several steps and sat down in a chair. He was extremely shocked. The impact of this momentum was even stronger than his, at least twice as strong. Otherwise, how could he be so strong.

    Can we say that this man is a strong man who has surpassed the peak of the holy order? (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1631

    "The strong man who has surpassed the peak of the holy order is not the strong man who has understood the field?" for a moment, the white faced middle-aged man was even paler, shocked and regretted.

    Why is your mouth so cheap? You have to say seven and eight. Now, you have offended a suspected strong man in the field.

    The other three holy order peaks can''t be shocked.

    Although, both the white faced people and the momentum oppression released by Tang fan were only aimed at each other, controlled well and did not affect them in the slightest.

    However, they have been practicing for so many years and have rich experience. They can see the mystery at a glance. It is precisely because they see it that they are extremely shocked.

    Holy order peak, you know, the four of them are holy order peaks, which are very close to the existence of the strong in the field. Otherwise, they will not be sent to protect the commander Bailey.

    Although their strength is not invincible in the field, there are indeed few opponents at the peak level of the holy order. Even if there are, there is not much difference in strength. Like this scene in front of them, just by virtue of momentum, they make a strong person who is very close to the field retreat continuously and look shocked, which is enough to explain many facts.

    Field!

    Only those who have mastered the strong in the field can be so terrible.

    All of a sudden, the top three saints of the holy order rejoiced in themselves. Fortunately, their mouths were not so cheap and did not explain. Otherwise, they would really offend a strong person in the field. Even if it was only a strong person in the first-order field, they also had the strength to easily kill them.

    "Commander, the power of Tang Shenshi is very strong. I believe that the soldiers of the elite team of more than 100 gods are also very effective. I agree very much. They form a special action team to kill the strong of the army of the underworld." a powerful man at the top of the holy order quickly stood up and said.

    "I think so, too. Moreover, under the oracle of the great immortal Lord, the elite team of the divine religion only obeys the orders of the envoy of Tang. In that case, it is most appropriate for the envoy of Tang to lead this elite team." another holy order peak stood up and said.

    "I have reason to believe that once this special action team is established, under the leadership of Tang Shenshi, it will certainly kill the strong in the underworld. This team will become a nightmare for the strong in the underworld." the peak of the third holy order also quickly stood up and said.

    Belle also lived for a long time, and immediately understood that the man who claimed to be the envoy of God was a stronger existence than all of them. Then, there was a stronger existence than them, and he would let the three of them speak out their support continuously. Only when he mastered the strong in the field.

    "In that case, please ask Tang shenemissary to name the special operation team in person." Bailey smiled.

    "This team is one of the elite teams of immortality, so it is named after immortality." Tang Fan said with a smile.

    And that white faced middle-aged man, at this time, is still in regret.

    "I don''t know if envoy Tang can summon the immortal team and let me see this elite team." Bailey smiled.

    "No problem." Tang Fandao, the soul spread out to Qin Taisheng.

    Then Tang fan invited Bailey out of the camp to go outside.

    Soon, first, someone informed that a team came. With the permission of Bailey, Qin Taisheng and other people arrived soon.

    One hundred and twelve of them landed in front of Tang fan. They were all armed. The team was neat and unified. At the first glance, they made people''s eyes bright.

    At a glance, the four top saints found that only one of the more than 100 people was the top saint. However, in their feeling, the top Saint made them feel dangerous. That is to say, the top saint was at least their level.

    The strangest thing is that the top strongman of the holy order is naked in the upper body and wearing a pair of shorts in the lower body. Up and down, it seems that only the armguards and boxers on his arms and the boots under his feet are magic equipment. It''s very simple, but it makes them feel very dangerous.

    This person is Qin Taisheng. Qin Taisheng''s physique is extremely strong. Coupled with his pure and incomparable 91 fighting ability, his combat effectiveness is very terrible.

    Then, there are the nine high-level saints, but these nine high-level saints also give them an unusual feeling that they are not possessed by ordinary high-level saints at all. Then, there are two middle levels of saints, and the rest are the first level of saints, 100.

    Although their strength is weak for the peak of the holy order, the breath emitted by them is incomparably concise. At a glance, let them know that these are people who have become strong from countless times of life and death. They are not comparable to ordinary holy order strong people at all. They are all those who can fight across levels.

    In addition, their magic equipment is also a complete set, which better increases all kinds of abilities. Such a team can be called elite.

    In particular, bere''s own strength is only the middle of the holy order, but his command ability is very strong. As an excellent commander, he has a natural vision and can see the terrible potential of this team at a glance.

    Bailey was so greedy that he even wanted to put forward that he would hand over the team to him.

    An army hopes to have an excellent commander in chief. Similarly, an excellent commander also hopes to have an elite team to command. The two sides are mutual.

    Only in this way, with mutual cooperation, can we play a more powerful ability.

    But Bailey was quite clever and restrained this idea to avoid embarrassment.

    "Well, what an elite team. It''s not too much to call such a team an ace team. Indeed, it''s a nightmare for the strong army in the underworld if it is properly used." Bailey didn''t mean his appreciation.

    "Envoy Tang, I don''t know how long it will take the immortal deity to train such an elite." a strong man at the top of the holy order asked out of curiosity.

    "Let me tell you, the oldest of this team is less than 100 years old." Tang Fan said, "they have been trained for less than 50 years."

    "Less than a hundred years old!" immediately, they were shocked and wondered whether their ears were broken or hallucinating and dreaming.

    Less than 100 years old, less than 50 years of training? (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1632

    When everyone heard it, they thought they were dreaming and hallucinating.

    "How could this be!" one of the holy order peaks exclaimed loudly. His face was shocked and unbelievable. He almost accused Tang fan of lying. If it weren''t for his reason, he kept reminding himself that this man was a strong man in the field.

    "Nothing is impossible under the light of the immortal God, the great immortal Lord." Tang fan smiled and said, immediately giving people an impression that the immortal Lord they had never heard of was a very wonderful true God.

    "Tang Shenshi, do these people really have such power in less than 50 years?" Bailey asked with great excitement and trembling tone.

    "Yes, in less than 50 years, in fact, most of them are not 30 years old," Tang Fan said, revealing a big story again.

    "What! They are less than thirty years old, that is to say, some of them have practiced for less than thirty years!" this time, the people were even more shocked.

    "Tang shenemissary, I don''t know if the immortal deity can train such an elite team for us. If there are more such elite teams, we will have a better chance of winning." Bailey looked at Tang fan with his eyes full of blazing expectation and hope, and said to Tang fan.

    "Commander, the immortal god religion is a sect. All its members are believers of the great immortal Lord. Only if they have a devout and firm belief in the immortal Lord can they get the care of the great immortal Lord." Tang Fan said, with a look of God like brilliance on his face: "The reason why we have the power now, everything, is the reward of the great immortal Lord."

    As soon as Bailey heard this, he suddenly seemed to be splashed with cold water and cooled down.

    As soon as others heard it, the fire in their hearts was extinguished.

    Faith, yes, we should give our faith and become a devout believer. If we are ordinary people, we don''t feel much. However, the more powerful people are, the more they understand some truth. Therefore, they will be more or less resistant to faith.

    Therefore, after hearing that they need to become believers, they are complicated.

    Tang fan didn''t say anything about this, and he didn''t plan to develop these people into believers.

    "What a pity," sighed Bailey.

    "Commander, please tell me about the current situation." Tang fan smiled and said.

    "Up to now, we have fought against the army of the underworld for 15 years and fought 23 wars, each with casualties. Now, the army of the underworld has changed its original tactics. It is no longer to attack immediately after crossing the gate of the underworld, but to camp near the gate of the underworld and accumulate troops. I estimate that in three months to six months, the army of the underworld will There is a big move and it will attack again, more fiercely than ever, "said bere, with a serious face.

    "Oh, commander, do you know the distribution and number of strong people above the Holy Level in the army of the underworld?" Tang fan asked again.

    "I don''t know." Bailey sighed: "the army of the underworld is within the power range of the underworld. We humans and other races can''t enter it. Otherwise, it may be eroded by the power of the underworld. Moreover, once it gets close, it will be discovered by the people of the underworld and attacked immediately."

    "I see." Tang fan nodded. "In this way, if you don''t know the number of strong men in the underworld army, your commander''s layout will be more difficult."

    "Yes," Bailey nodded.

    "In that case, this time, the emissary of my eternal Lord will go out and enter the power of the underworld to find out the distribution of the underworld army and the number of strong people in the underworld army." Tang Fan said, understating.

    However, Bailey and others were shocked in an instant.

    "What! Tang Shen envoy wants to go out in person. Even the strong in the field dare not enter at will. We all estimate that there are strong in the field in the army of the underworld." Bailey said immediately.

    "Tang Shenshi has the supreme glory of the Eternal Lord and strong strength. He must be able to enter the power range of the underworld." The white faced middle-aged man hurriedly said, listening, it seems to be supporting Tang fan''s action, but in fact it is uneasy and kind-hearted. I hope Tang fan really enters the power range of the underworld. At that time, he will be eroded by the ubiquitous power of the underworld, and will also be found by the strong ones in the underworld, so it is inevitable that he will die.

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m fully sure that the magic of the great immortal Lord is beyond your imagination." Tang Fan said, glancing at the white middle-aged man at will, which made him tremble.

    "Commander, immortal team, please arrange a place to rest temporarily. I''ll come soon." the voice fell, Tang fan flashed and disappeared.

    "So fast!"

    "Terrible speed!"

    Looking at Tang fan''s disappearance one by one, they were sweating. The speed made them unable to see clearly. It was terrible,

    This speed can easily kill them without using the field.

    A glimmer of hope rose in Beret''s heart.

    "Maybe he can succeed," Beret said to himself.

    "Hum, what''s the use of being fast." the white top strongman of the holy rank said coldly: "The power of the underworld is very terrible. Even the strong in the field will be eroded. Moreover, there are definitely strong in the field in the army of the underworld. Once they enter the power of the underworld, they will definitely be found and attacked. Moreover, within the scope of the power of the underworld, the strength of the strong in the underworld can be increased, and the non strong in the underworld will be suppressed. I''m sure Will be killed by the strong ones in the underworld. "

    Qin Taisheng and others naturally heard what he said. However, Qin Taisheng just glanced at him and didn''t say anything. In Qin Taisheng''s eyes, this man is not his opponent at all.

    It''s like a clown jumping a beam.

    "Commander, please arrange a rest place for us." Qin Taisheng said faintly to Bailey.

    "Oh, good." Bailey woke up and said quickly. This time, he was shocked too much.

    Then, Bailey arranged a rest place for more than 100 people of the immortality team such as Qin Taisheng. There were two camps, one for men and one for women, next to each other. Qin Taisheng and others didn''t speak. They entered the camp one by one and began to practice. Bailey, who wanted to know more, was quite speechless. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1633

    There is no doubt that Tang fan''s speed is very fast. Moreover, he did not take out the real speed or use teleportation. He just took out the speed equivalent to that of the strong in the second-order field. In this way, he has frightened Bailey and others.

    Those who watched in the dark were also very shocked and congratulated themselves. Fortunately, they didn''t offend this person.

    In an instant, Tang fan flew out of the fat defense line and quickly flew in the direction of the army of the underworld from the side. He restrained the strength of his whole body and the fluctuation of his breath. No one can feel it unless he is a semi God strong man.

    However, up to now, there has been no battle of the strong in the field, let alone the demigod.

    Tang fan can be sure that there is no strong demigod in the army of the underworld. Otherwise, he will feel dangerous and unwilling to approach.

    With a distance of hundreds of miles, Tang fan crossed over and came to the edge of the power of the underworld.

    After 15 years, the power pouring out of the gate of the underworld still covers a hundred miles and does not expand, but it is more than ten times strong. It is extremely terrible. You can clearly feel the terrorist power contained in it far away.

    No wonder no one will come to investigate the reality of the army of the underworld. Once the strong at the peak of the holy order enter it, in just a few seconds, they will be eroded by such terrible pure underworld power and transformed into undead creatures.

    Although the strong in the field level can resist after expanding the field, there are few strong in the field on the dark continent. Each one has a high identity. It is impossible to do this kind of spying on the truth and reality with his own identity. Even with exceptions, he can''t succeed. Therefore, to resist the erosion of the power of the underworld, the power of the field will be consumed quickly.

    Moreover, they cannot perfectly hide themselves. Once they enter the power range of the underworld, they will be sensed by the strong ones of the underworld. At that time, there will be a battle.

    Under the power of the underworld, the strength of the strong in the underworld will increase. On the contrary, the strong in the non underworld will weaken and suppress, and the end must be very bad.

    However, all this is not difficult for Tang fan.

    First of all, Tang fan is a strong man in the top ten field, and he is three times as strong as the top ten field. Once he takes the shot, he can absolutely destroy all the armies of the underworld, but Tang fan doesn''t need to do so, because it''s hard to say whether he will provoke the semi-strong men in the underworld after they are killed.

    Moreover, Tang fan came here after being guided by the power of burning faith, but specifically, what he did is also very vague. Maybe he fought against the army of the underworld with humans, maybe others, etc. in short, it is still vague and unclear. Therefore, Tang fan doesn''t want to do any big action now.

    Therefore, Tang fan chose to hide his own breath. Once he hid, no one could find it under the demigod.

    However, Tang fan did not personally enter the power range of the underworld. From his body, a virtual shadow flashed out quickly and entered the power of the underworld.

    That virtual shadow is Tang fan''s part: Ghost assassin.

    The separation of ghost assassins is also the peak of the 10th level field. Moreover, it has reached the peak of the 10th level field within 2000 meters. It is very powerful.

    The ghost assassin seems to be integrated into the atmosphere of the underworld. He can''t find it at all. Even if the demigod doesn''t deliberately search for elements, it''s impossible to find the ghost Assassin''s separation.

    After entering the power range of the underworld with the ghost assassin, Tang fan quickly searched.

    Sure enough, Tang fan saw many soldiers in the underworld.

    The soldiers of the underworld don''t camp like humans. For the underworld people, eating and sleeping are dispensable. If they are in the underworld, maybe they will carry out these, but now they go on an expedition. Therefore, they are completely excluded.

    The soldiers of the underworld army are sitting on the ground in order. It seems that they are practicing.

    From the gate of the underworld, one after another underworld soldiers came out. Then, without saying a word, they took the initiative to enter the army and sit down in order.

    The number of the underworld army is also increasing.

    Tang fan''s ghost assassin flew by quickly. After a rough count, he found that there were thousands of rows of underworld soldiers, and each row of underworld soldiers had 10000, that is, there were tens of millions of underworld troops.

    What makes Tang fan even more shocked is that the breath fluctuations emitted by these underworld soldiers are at least at the high level of legend level, and some of them are estimated to be about one million, belonging to the holy level.

    In addition, Tang fan also found some special soldiers in the underworld. They didn''t sit with those soldiers, but sat directly opposite the army of the underworld. The number was about 1000. The breath fluctuations were all at the peak level of the holy order. They were very concise. They didn''t seem to be much inferior to Qin Tai.

    "It''s terrible. Is this the elite team of the underworld?" Tang Fan said to himself: "Such a force, if one against one and Qin Taisheng, will be killed by Qin Taisheng within a hundred moves. If two deal with Qin Taisheng, Qin Taisheng can still win within a thousand moves, but if three deal with Qin Taisheng, the outcome is hard to say. Such an elite team is definitely a human nightmare."

    In addition, Tang fan also found ten peaks of the same holy order, but the breath sent out surpassed Qin Taisheng''s strong men in the underworld.

    Then there are two. The breath fluctuation exceeds the peak of the Holy Level and emits the breath of the strong in the field. Both are the strong in the fourth level field. Within the power range of the underworld, their strength is comparable to that of the fifth level.

    "The underworld is really powerful. There are countless legendary ranks, and there are many holy ranks. If all these underworld soldiers fight, it is difficult for the fates defense line to support. After all, there are only a few strong players in the defense line, which are only the first-order and second-order domains." Tang fan said secretly.

    His previous mental strength swept through, and he felt the general strength of fater''s defense.

    However, up to now, the army of the underworld has not sent out strong players in the field. Therefore, this invasion of the underworld is not fierce enough. Although it has been fighting for 15 years, it seems that it is just warming up.

    Tang fan''s ghost assassin separated for a while and was about to leave. At this time, people from the underworld appeared in different costumes from the gate of the underworld... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1634

    "What''s that?" the ghost assassin turned and looked at the gate of the underworld.

    Because, before every warrior in the underworld appeared, the fluctuation was the same, but now the fluctuation has changed, which is very obvious and naturally attracted Tang fan''s attention.

    The person who came out of the gate of the underworld was no longer a soldier of the underworld. Of course, he was also a member of the underworld. However, he was not wearing armor, but wearing a gray magic robe with countless black stripes, and holding a dark skeleton staff in his hand.

    Tang fan''s ghost assassin is separated and doesn''t have some abilities of noumenon. Therefore, he can''t see through each other''s identity and attributes, but when he sees each other''s dress, he also has a guess. He should belong to the class of Hades magicians.

    The figure of the Hades magician is obviously not as strong as the soldiers in the underworld. However, the physique of the Hades is naturally many times stronger than that of human beings. Therefore, the physique of the Hades magician will definitely surpass that of human magicians.

    Although a magician focuses on spiritual power and magic, if he has a strong physique, he will still bring them greater advantages.

    One after another of the Pluto magicians kept coming out of the gate of the underworld. Before long, there were a hundred Pluto magicians.

    Tang fan carefully felt the power fluctuation of the nether mages and found that the strength of these nether mages was not weak. Each had at least the strength of the middle of the holy order.

    One hundred, there were one hundred Hades magicians in the middle of the holy stage. Then, after the gate of the underworld was a little silent, there was a figure again. It was the same Hades magician with the same dress, but the breath fluctuation was stronger than the previous one hundred.

    "Saint level high-level Hades magician." in an instant, Tang fan knew.

    A total of ten Hades magicians appeared at the top of the holy level. Then, the gate of the underworld was silent again for a while, and a figure came out again. It was still a Hades magician, the peak of the holy level.

    After that, the gate of the underworld was completely silent, and there were no more changes.

    One hundred and eleven Hades magicians!

    Tang fan''s ghost assassin separated and waited for a while, then he heard the conversation between the two strong men in the fourth level field in the underworld.

    "Our soldiers have arrived. This time, we must break through the human defense line." the strong man in the underworld field on the left, said.

    "This time, our soldiers are more powerful. This beheading team can certainly kill all the strong men in mankind. At that time, our soldiers can break through the defense line." the strong man in the underworld field on the right said.

    "That''s right. There are very few magicians in our Ming family. More than 100 magicians are dispatched this time. If we jointly use the Ming method, it will cause great harm to mankind."

    "I heard that there is a commander in the human defense line. It is because of the commander''s command that human beings resist the attack of our army in the underworld."

    "Shame, this is our shame. Thousands of years ago, in less than a year, we captured many parts of the dark continent, but now we are still here in the past 15 years. All this is caused by the human commander. Therefore, we must kill the human commander."

    "This time, ten top soldiers of the underworld who are specially responsible for assassination jointly assassinate the human commander. At that time, without an excellent commander, human combat effectiveness will decline. As long as we cooperate with the underworld mages, we can break through the human defense. At that time, we will wait. If there are strong men in the human field, we will also attack, Kill the strong in the human field in one fell swoop. "

    "Get ready and let the assassination team act first."

    "Gaga, it''s impossible for humans to enter our power range, so they can''t know our actions. This time, it''s the end of mankind."

    Then, Tang fan listened for a while. After understanding the assassination time and attack time mentioned by the two strong men in the fourth level field, he left.

    The two strong players in the fourth level field of the underworld never thought that Tang fan had entered the underworld power with a separate body, and learned their military strength, various actions and time arrangement, etc.

    After the investigation, the ghost assassin quickly left the power area of the underworld and returned to Tang fan''s body.

    "Bailey, I should say you''re lucky. It''s just my whim to investigate. Otherwise, you may be assassinated." Tang fan grinned and said to himself: "unfortunately, the underworld, your plan is doomed to fail after all."

    The voice fell. Tang fan moved and quickly flew in the direction of Fates'' defense line. During this period, no one knew Tang fan''s action.

    ¡­¡­

    "You see, can the Tang envoy really enter the power area of the underworld?" in the commander''s camp, beret suddenly opened his mouth and said.

    And the object of his speech is naturally the top strong of the four holy orders.

    "In my opinion, it''s difficult. We all guess that there are strong players in the underworld within the underworld power area." one of the holy order peaks said: "moreover, the current underworld power has become very strong. If we enter, it will be corroded soon. Even the strong players in the underworld will only support more time, so..."

    "I don''t think it''s possible," said the second saint''s peak strongman. "Although I don''t know how strong the Tang envoy is in the field, it shouldn''t be too high. Therefore, he can''t enter the power area of the underworld. If he does, it will be very dangerous."

    "If he knew his own strength, he would not enter. If he entered beyond his own strength, he might be dead now." the white faced middle-aged man sneered. If Tang fan wasn''t here, he would naturally say what he wanted to say, but if Tang fan was there, he definitely didn''t dare to say a word more.

    "It''s too reckless." the strong man at the top of the fourth holy order sighed: "it''s a pity that we humans need one less strong man in the field. This is our loss. It''s just that his speed is too fast for us to stop."

    "Now, I just hope he''s okay. It''s best not to enter the power area of the underworld, but just explore the periphery," Bailey said.

    He still knows quite well about the underworld. Therefore, now he just hopes very much that Tang fan will not enter the power area of the underworld. As for intelligence, there has been no intelligence for 15 years. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1635

    "Commander, the immortal messenger is back." a high-ranking strong man entered the camp and said to Bailey.

    "Oh, I''m back." Bailey immediately showed a happy face and directly stood up and said, "please invite him in."

    The other four holy order peaks looked at each other and felt strange one after another.

    "Depending on the situation, it''s just a show. Flying around the power area of the underworld and returning is even an investigation." the white faced middle-aged man sneered in a low voice.

    "Yes." the high-ranking strong man seemed to hear nothing. He quickly withdrew. After a while, Tang fan opened his camp and strode in.

    "Commander, sir." Tang fan smiled as soon as he came in.

    "Great, Tang Shenshi, you''re back intact." Bailey hurriedly said: "it''s too dangerous in the power area of the underworld. Great, Tang Shenshi didn''t make you enter it, otherwise it would be dangerous."

    The implication is that Bailey thinks that Tang fan has not entered the power area of the underworld for investigation. Looking at the faces of several other top saints, they also think that Tang fan has not entered the power area of the underworld, especially the white middle-aged man. Although he doesn''t say anything, he has a sneer on his face.

    "Indeed, it''s very dangerous in the power area of the underworld." Tang Fanxiang smiled and said, "but I still went in."

    "What!" Bailey was surprised, and the top powers of the holy order were also surprised.

    "Lying is not what a strong man should do." the white faced middle-aged man couldn''t help but say.

    "You don''t have the strength, it doesn''t mean I don''t have the strength to enter." Tang fan glanced at him and said faintly. Then, he ignored it, looked at beret and said: "I saw the army of the underworld and heard some news, at least for the dark continent, especially for the commander of Beret."

    "What''s the news?" Bailey felt nervous when he heard it. Suddenly, he felt as if something really bad was about to happen.

    The sarcasm on the white middle-aged face is more obvious. The expression seems to say, you continue to lie.

    "The army of the underworld is almost ten million." Tang Fandao.

    "Ten million." after hearing this, Bailey was a little relieved: "ten million can still fight. After all, ten million troops were sent out in the previous attacks of the underworld."

    Tang fan was not clear about the previous battle, so he was surprised to hear that there were tens of millions of underworld armies in the previous battle. However, he continued: "of the ten million armies, nine million are at least the high level of legend, and one million are the early level, the middle level and the high level of saint."

    "If it''s just such strength, although it''s strong, we can fight it," bere said.

    "In addition, there is a magician in the army of the underworld, a total of 111, 100 middle levels, 10 high levels and one peak of the holy level." Tang fan continued.

    "What! Hades magician!" Bailey was shocked this time and his eyes widened.

    As an excellent commander, Bailey has worked hard for the underworld, so he knows quite well.

    "The people of the Ming clan are naturally strong and far superior to humans, making them all natural warriors, but they have both advantages and disadvantages. The people of the Ming clan are not suitable for practicing magic. They are called the nether Dharma in the underworld. However, there are always some exceptions. They can practice the nether Dharma and become the nether mage." Bailey said as an explanation: "Therefore, it is very difficult to become a nether mage. The ratio is about 100000 to 1. That is to say, among 100000 nether warriors, it is possible to have a nether mage."

    As soon as Tang fan heard this, he realized that master Ming was so precious in the underworld.

    Although magicians are precious in the dark continent, the proportion is not so outrageous.

    So, 111 mages of the underworld are indeed a lot of mages in the underworld.

    "What''s different from our Terran magicians is that once they can become a mage, they will have strange means and very strong attack ability. In addition, they can bless the mage and greatly improve the strength of the mage. At the same level, our Terran magicians are not the opponent of the Mage at all, and it takes several people Can fight against it. "Bailey said," but the most obvious feature is that once the number of nether mages reaches a certain number, they can jointly cast nether Dharma, which will significantly increase the coverage and power of nether Dharma. "

    "This is really a very bad news. With such a dark mage team, the combat effectiveness of tens of millions of soldiers in the underworld will be increased by at least 30%." Bailey said with great concern.

    It was already quite difficult to fight against tens of millions of troops in the underworld. Now, it has increased by 30%, which will be more difficult and the casualties of 100 families will be greater.

    "Envoy Tang, thank you for bringing back the news. I''m going to hold a military meeting right away." Bailey said. He didn''t doubt Tang fan at all.

    "Commander, I haven''t finished yet." Tang Fandao.

    "Is there anything else?" asked Bailey.

    "Yes, in addition to the master of the underworld, the underworld also sent a team composed of ten holy order peaks, called the assassination team. They are strong people specially trained to assassinate. Their goal is you, commander. According to the assassination time negotiated by them, it will be tomorrow night." Tang fan said: "This is the result of the discussion between the top two in the underworld army."

    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha "Tang Shenshi is really stronger than me. Unexpectedly, he has a stronger ability to make up stories. Even if you have special ability and can enter the power area of the underworld, why didn''t you be found by the two strong men in the underworld? Moreover, I heard what they discussed. Did the two strong men in the underworld use the common language of the dark continent when they discussed? Or Said, "Tang Shenshi understands the language of the underworld?"

    After saying these words, he immediately pointed out many questions, and immediately looked at Tang fan one by one.

    The white faced middle-aged man seemed to get some support. He straightened his chest and continued: "don''t you think God Tang made you actually stand in the human camp, but have taken refuge in the spies of the underworld, entered the fates'' defense line and become the spies of the underworld?" (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1636

    "As soon as you provoke me, your ignorance has completely angered me." Tang fan looks at the white faced middle-aged man, his tone is flat, but contains amazing anger, as if the volcano is brewing and waiting for the eruption, which makes the people in the camp tremble and fear that Tang fan will suddenly get angry.

    The white faced middle-aged man turned pale with fear. He regretted that he couldn''t control his mouth. Even if he had doubts, don''t say it directly.

    But at this time, he understood that he must not shrink back, otherwise, his end must be very bad, and he must seize each other''s weakness.

    "Envoy Tang, I didn''t provoke you, nor did I deliberately provoke you." the white faced middle-aged man pretended to be calm and said: "From what you said just now, there are many doubts that can not be answered. It is difficult for us to believe that what you said is true, not made up by yourself. If everything you said is true, how did you enter the power area of the underworld without corrosion, and how did you not find it? In addition, you can hear two leaders of the underworld All these are doubtful points. If you don''t have a more reasonable explanation, the only explanation is that you are a spy in the underworld. "

    The more he went on, the more sure he was that he was a famous detective Conan like the dark continent, but he didn''t know that he was just a bird''s egg that Maori Kogoro couldn''t count.

    "Commander, I think we should immediately imprison Tang Shenshi and his immortal team to prevent them from passing the news to the underworld, which is bad for us." finally, the white faced middle-aged man said summarily, looking elated.

    "This..." Bailey was embarrassed.

    In fact, there are some doubts about what the middle-aged man said.

    For example, how did Tang fan enter the power area of the underworld without being eroded? For example, there are two strong players in the power area of the underworld, and why did Tang fan not be found and can hear their discussion? For another example, how did Tang fan understand the language of the underworld? And so on.

    "Envoy Tang, can you stay here for a while?" Bailey said.

    "No, commander, he is a strong man in the field. Once he goes crazy, we will all be killed." the white faced middle-aged man screamed.

    "You know I''m a strong man in the field, but you dare to provoke me, provoke me and slander me. You''re brave enough." Tang Fan said faintly, staring at the white faced middle-aged man, and immediately looked at Bailey: "If I''m a spy of the underworld, do you think I can avoid my attack with your strength? In a moment, I can kill you. I think you are very important to the whole fat defense line. It is because of some commanders that the fat defense line can resist the attack of the army of the underworld, and the Ming people plan to kill you It is precisely because of this that I assassinated you. Without your command, the soldiers in the fat defense line will become a plate of loose sand. At that time, they will be easily defeated by the army of the underworld, and then endanger the whole dark continent. "

    "If I''m really a spy in the underworld, do I need to send ten strong men in the underworld to assassinate you? As long as I do it, you can guarantee to survive?"

    "If, as an excellent commander, you don''t even have the ability to distinguish right from wrong, you will disappoint me." Tang fan finally said, and a sentence made Bailey pale.

    "The strong man hiding in the dark field, come out. I already know your existence." Tang fan suddenly said, facing the space.

    Bailey was shocked, and the strong men at the top of the four holy orders were also shocked.

    Bailey was surprised because he knew that there was a strong person in the field who was really here. He hid and secretly protected him, but he didn''t expect that Tang fan knew. From this point of view, he knew that Tang fan''s strength was stronger than he thought.

    The shock of the top strong of the four holy orders is that they don''t know that there is still a strong person in the field here.

    "Are you going to let me force you out?" Tang Fan said again.

    At this time, in the corner of the camp, a faint ripple appeared, and a figure also appeared. It was a figure wearing black tights, protruding forward and backward. It was an excellent woman, but her face was wearing a black mask, which made people unable to see her appearance.

    At a glance, Tang fan saw the attribute and name of this human female strongman.

    Fiona is her name. Her talent attribute is dark enhancement. Related skills are about hiding and one hit must kill. It is similar to an assassin. Her strength is a second-order field. It''s OK.

    However, for Tang fan, it is still an ant like existence.

    "In the second level field, Fiona, there is such a strong person to protect you. Indeed, you can avoid being assassinated to a certain extent. However, it is far from enough for me. If I am a spy in the underworld, she can''t stop me if I want to kill you." Tang Fan said faintly, but it was like a bolt from the blue. Not only Belle was shocked, but even Fiona, the strong woman in the field, was shocked. He even knew his name and strength.

    "Why, if you don''t believe me, try it. Now, I''m going to kill Bailey and see how you can stop me." Tang Fan said. Then, her body flashed, and Fiona''s body moved in an instant, but strangely, Tang fan seemed to disappear. She couldn''t capture Tang fan''s place at all, so she could only appear next to Bailey.

    "I said, your strength is not enough to stop me." Tang fan''s voice sounded in Fiona''s ear, but Fiona didn''t feel the slightest breath.

    "Stop, I believe you are not a spy of the underworld." Fiona spoke, her voice like a sweet spring: "a strong man like you has his own dignity and can''t take refuge in the underworld."

    With that, Fiona disappeared and hid again.

    "Well, now there''s another thing to deal with. Every strong man has the dignity of a strong man. This dignity can''t be desecrated. If someone maliciously provokes and desecrates the dignity of a strong man, he must pay a price and be punished." Tang Fan said slowly, his eyes fell on the white middle-aged face, which immediately made him pale: "You have repeatedly provoked me and even slandered me as a spy in the underworld, for which you must pay a price." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1637

    "This... This..." when the middle-aged man heard this, his face completely changed. He was dead white and extremely ugly. His prestige and pride just now disappeared. He was extremely frightened. He looked at the other three top saints next to him with begging eyes, but after a little hesitation, he didn''t turn his head.

    The dignity of the strong is something that every strong person has.

    In fact, if they were to stand in the position of Tang fan, they might be more angry.

    To blame, we can only blame this guy for his lack of interest. It''s a provocation to target the strong in Tang fan''s field everywhere. Now, his provocation really angered the other party, and we have to pay a price for it.

    Seeing that no one was willing to stand out for him at the top of the three holy orders, the white faced middle-aged man immediately looked at Bailey.

    "Well... Envoy Tang, you see, now is the time of our employment. The strength of the holy rank is not weak..." Bailey also hesitated, but after thinking about it, he still planned to plead with Tang fan.

    "Commander, the dignity of the strong is inviolable, and I remember someone said before that in front of tens of thousands of troops in the underworld, there is no difference between one more holy order peak and one less holy order peak." Tang Fan said.

    "This... This..." Bailey had nothing to say for a moment. He asked for everything.

    "Lord Fiona, Lord Fiona..." the white faced middle-aged man turned to the final goal and planned to seize the last straw.

    "The dignity of the strong is inviolable." Fiona didn''t show up, but she heard a voice to show her meaning.

    As soon as he heard this, the white faced middle-aged man suddenly softened his hands and feet. He sat down in a chair, his face as gray as death, and his eyes were dull.

    "However, in the face of commander Bailey, I''ll give you two choices." Tang Fan said faintly.

    The middle-aged man seemed to seize some hope and stared at Tang fan. How much he hoped Tang fan would say something to let him go.

    "The first choice, you commit suicide." Tang Fandao immediately let the other party despair again.

    "The second choice is to fight with a soldier of the immortality team," Tang Fan said again.

    "I''ll choose the second one." the white faced middle-aged man said directly without thinking about it.

    "Very good." Tang Fan said, "now, go outside, your excellency commander. I hope you can call the strong in the fates defense line to watch and see what happens if you desecrate the dignity of the strong."

    In fact, Tang fan''s purpose is to let them see how powerful the strength of the immortality team soldiers is, which will be more conducive to the action of the immortality team and avoid some possible and unnecessary troubles.

    Beret quickly spread the news and summoned the strong men in the fates'' defense.

    And the immortality team naturally appeared.

    "Envoy Tang, you can''t break your promise. As long as I defeat a soldier of the eternal life team, you will let me go, right?" the middle-aged man said quickly.

    "HMM." Tang fan nodded.

    "Tang God reassures you that I will not kill the soldiers of the immortality team," said the middle-aged man.

    "Whatever." Tang Fan said casually.

    By this time, many people had come.

    On the fates'' defense line, a showdown platform was set up temporarily, and many strong men came one after another. They didn''t understand what had happened, and then they learned.

    "Yes, the strong should have the dignity of the strong. I agree with that very much."

    "Yes, the dignity of the strong cannot be blasphemed. Blaspheming the dignity of the strong must be punished."

    "If it were me, I would shoot the other party directly without giving the other party a chance."

    there were many discussions.

    "It''s too reckless. Now it''s the time to employ people. We should unite our strength against the army of the underworld."

    "Yes, it''s completely regardless of the overall situation."

    Some people agreed, of course, others opposed.

    However, none of these can change Tang fan''s decision.

    "Qin Taisheng, you''re on stage," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes." Qin Taisheng said in a deep voice. With a flash, he appeared directly on the showdown platform.

    "What a fast speed." everyone was surprised.

    When the middle-aged man saw Qin Taisheng''s speed, his heart sank, and he suddenly had a bad feeling.

    "To blaspheme the strong, only death can wash away." Qin Taisheng said only one sentence, then flashed and attacked.

    Qin Taisheng''s speed is very fast. He suddenly appears in front of the middle-aged man. He blows out with a fist. He is very fast and powerful. The middle-aged man only sees a fist and quickly enlarges it in front of his eyes, with a strong sense of oppression.

    This punch seemed to break the void, which surprised the viewers one after another. Many people put themselves in a position to imagine what they should do when they face this punch.

    As a result, you can''t dodge, you can only fight hard.

    Therefore, the middle-aged man also resisted hard. His hands quickly crossed in front of him to block Qin Taisheng''s fist. With a bang, the terrible power broke out in an instant.

    Under this punch, the middle-aged man only felt a terrible force, as if he had destroyed his two arms, and a burst of energy directly burst into his body.

    Then, Qin Taisheng''s next attack came. One leg broke the air and swept through as if it were destroying mountains. The air was squeezed. The strong sense of oppression almost suffocated the middle-aged people, and the surrounding air was more like being squeezed and bound, making the middle-aged people''s movements slow.

    With a bang, the middle-aged man had no time to dodge and resist. Qin Taisheng''s leg had bombarded him. With a bang, the whole man flew out like a shell.

    The blood gushed out wildly. Qin Taisheng was unreasonable and kept up quickly. He appeared directly over the middle-aged man. His fists exploded like a cannon on the middle-aged man. There were two bangs, accompanied by a click, which was the sound of bone fracture.

    More blood spewed out, and the middle-aged man kept screaming and wanted to beg for mercy. However, Qin Taisheng would not give him this opportunity. Tang fan had issued a kill order and ordered Qin Taisheng to kill each other with the momentum of thunder, giving an impression to the strong of the fates'' defense line that the eternal life team was strong and inviolable.

    "Too fast!"

    "What a terrible attack."

    "Yes, I have no ability to fight back. I can only be attacked again and again."

    "This guy is dead this time."

    The middle-aged man''s body fell to the ground, and his mouth kept bulging blood.

    Then, the middle-aged man''s body hit the ground heavily. Qin Taisheng swooped down in mid air, knee down, to an end.

    "Stop!" suddenly, someone shouted, but Qin Taisheng remained unmoved and finally fell, with a toothy click. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1638

    "Click!"

    The sound of bone fragmentation came into everyone''s ears, which immediately made them tremble and change their faces.

    "Dead." the idea flashed through many people''s hearts at the same time. Everyone knew that the top power of the holy order attacked by Qin Taisheng was dead.

    "Strong, it''s too strong."

    "Is this the strength of the eternal team?"

    "It''s the peak of the holy order. It''s terrible to kill each other within a few moves."

    "I can only blame this guy for his cheap mouth. I heard that he provoked the immortal team''s Tang envoy. Originally, a large number of Tang envoys didn''t want to quarrel with him. They just gave him a warning. Unexpectedly, he had a grudge. He repeatedly provoked and even slandered Tang envoys as spies in the underworld, which eventually angered Tang envoys."

    "I see. I would kill it directly."

    Qin Taisheng, too, came from the middle-aged man who did not need to be white. The body of the guy presented a strange twist from the waist. His bones were broken and broken. His blood was constantly rising in his mouth. His eyes were white and his breath was rapidly weakening.

    At this time, a terrible pressure, like an erupting volcano, rushed into the sky and rolled over, directly enveloping all the people present.

    "How terrible!"

    "What''s going on?"

    Under this terrible pressure, many people fell to the ground and howled one after another. Qin Taisheng was the most powerful to bear this pressure, because this pressure came for Qin Taisheng.

    The powerful pressure has exceeded the strength of the holy order. Qin Taisheng only feels that countless pressures are squeezed from all directions, just like several mountains squeezing him into meat cakes.

    "Drink!" Qin Taisheng shouted violently. He could fully mobilize his whole body to run at full speed. His hands were clenched and stretched. His muscles swelled in an instant. Sections of them seemed to be made of steel bars. They looked like devil muscle people.

    The whole body fight can cooperate with all the strength of the body and completely burst out. Unexpectedly, a light luster was formed on the surface of Qin Taisheng''s skin. This luster seemed to fight against the pressure from rolling. For a time, it supported and did not fall into the wind.

    "That''s..." Tang fan''s eyes lit up and stared carefully at the light luster on the surface of Qin Taisheng''s body: "It''s not a field. It''s something similar to the force field inspired by the mixing of its own physical strength and fighting energy. It can fight against the field to a certain extent. It''s good. It''s worthy of Qin Taisheng. He has shocking fighting talent. Once Qin Taisheng has mastered the field again, he will be much stronger than the general field strong."

    "I told you to stop. You dare to kill a strong man at the top of the holy order. Do you know that now is the tense moment of our war with the underworld. Any strong man is a valuable combat power, and now you have killed him. You must be punished." A voice full of anger sounded. Then, a figure quickly came from a distance. In the blink of an eye, it appeared over the showdown platform, overlooking Qin Taisheng.

    "That''s Lord UTRAN!"

    "Lord UTRAN is a strong man in the field."

    "Now, the soldier of the eternal life team was miserable and provoked Lord UTRAN."

    Perhaps it is because the strong in this field target most of the pressure on Qin Taisheng alone. The pressure on other holy order peaks is not very strong and can barely bear it. Therefore, we can talk.

    And Tang fan saw the so-called strong man in the field, and saw the strength of the other party. The second-order field was like an ant in Tang fan''s eyes.

    However, Tang fan did not intend to take action immediately, but looked at Qin Taisheng''s response to a strong person in the second-order field. After all, for Tang fan, the second-order field is slag, but for Qin Taisheng, the strong person in the second-order field is an invincible and invincible strong existence at this stage.

    "Give me a reason, or I''ll punish you myself." UTRAN shouted angrily when he saw that Qin Taisheng just stared at him coldly and fought against his coercion.

    "My master is a strong man. He repeatedly provokes my master and desecrates his master''s dignity. He must die." Qin Taisheng answered loudly.

    "I am also a strong man. Ignoring my warning is tantamount to provoking my dignity and desecrating my dignity. Will I kill you too?" UTRAN angrily said.

    "UTRAN, don''t you? You want to kill the soldiers of my immortal deity. Are you provoking me and blaspheming the great immortal Lord? If so, I don''t mind sending you to hell now." a faint voice sounded and directly tore up the depression around, making people feel like a spring breeze.

    "Who!" UTRAN angrily swept around and finally landed on Tang fan.

    "It''s me." Tang fan smiled proudly, stepped forward and appeared in front of utland in an instant. The terrible pressure hit utland in an instant, directly crushing utland''s pressure and crushing utland''s body. Utland felt that his body was going to be crushed, and all his muscles and bones were going to be broken.

    Under the terrible pressure of Tang fan, UTRAN only felt that it was very difficult to breathe, let alone speak.

    UTRAN''s heart, however, was extremely shocked. Strong man, this is another strong man, and it is still many strong men who are stronger than him. At least, it is a strong man who has reached the fourth level in the field. If it is only the third level in the field, although it is stronger than him, it is absolutely impossible to bring this terrible pressure to him.

    UTRAN wants to open oral soft. After all, it''s not humiliating to open oral soft in the face of a strong person who is too strong. On the contrary, it''s the most humiliating and will lose his life.

    However, Tang fan''s strength and domineering simply gave him no chance to speak. Under Tang fan''s powerful pressure, UTRAN was not only unable to speak, but even had great difficulty blinking his eyes.

    His heart was filled with fear, and he knew that his behavior had angered the strong man.

    UTRAN could not help regretting that he should not have stood up so recklessly, but should first understand the specific situation before making a decision. Now, he will pay the price for his reckless behavior.

    At this time, UTRAN hopes that someone can stand up and say a word for him and plead for him. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1639

    "Envoy Tang, Lord UTRAN is a strong man in the field. He is a very important strong man for us. Please let him go." Bailey was shocked. Unexpectedly, UTRAN, a strong man in the second-order field, didn''t even have a trace of resistance in front of Tang fan.

    But Beret soon woke up and begged for UTRAN''s mercy, hoping that Tang fan would let UTRAN go, so as not to cause the loss of human power.

    The death of a holy order peak, although it can also be called a loss, is still within the acceptable range, but the death of a strong person in a field is beyond the acceptable loss range.

    Tang fan looked away from UTRAN and fell on Beret: "I said that the dignity of the strong cannot be blasphemed. For you, I am the strong."

    "Emissary Tang, Lord UTRAN didn''t mean to blaspheme you. He didn''t distinguish the situation. He just saw the death of the strong man at the top of our human holy order. He felt sorry for it. That''s why he was angry. He absolutely didn''t mean to provoke you." Bailey quickly explained.

    UTRAN couldn''t speak, but he could hear the dialogue between Bailey and Tang fan. He kept praying in his heart that Bailey would speak for him. Now he thought how lovely Bailey was.

    "Since the commander thinks of the whole mankind, I can''t drag the hind legs of mankind. Let him go. But what are you going to do about my provocation?" Tang fan looked at UTRAN and said faintly. His sight was close to UTRAN, which made UTRAN tremble in his heart.

    If he hadn''t been shrouded in Tang fan''s authority and couldn''t move, UTRAN would have almost knelt down.

    It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. Just one look makes you almost suffocate. Is this a stronger person than the fourth-order field?

    UTRAN''s heart trembled. At present, as far as he knows, there is only one strong man in the field of the human world, that is, the fifth order.

    Of course, maybe some of the strong people he didn''t know reached level 5 or even higher, but he never heard of it.

    Can it be said that the young man in front of us is a hidden strong man who has surpassed the fourth level? And oneself, unexpectedly rash to offend such a strong man?

    Tang fan slightly reduced his pressure on UTRAN and gave UTRAN the ability to speak.

    "Come on, what are you going to do?" Tang Fan said faintly.

    "My Lord, I''m willing to follow you." UTRAN said immediately. He was sure of this idea. Follow a strong person in the fourth level field at least. After getting guidance, he will reduce many obstacles and improve faster on the road of the field.

    "Following me is just a second-order field, which is not qualified." Tang Fan said faintly, "if you are willing to be my servant, I can consider it."

    "Servant!" UTRAN''s face suddenly changed.

    Followers and servants have a completely different meaning.

    Especially for a strong person in one field, becoming a servant of another strong person in another field is almost an insult.

    Of course, with great strength, everything is possible.

    UTRAN''s face changed, while the people nearby shut up and held their breath. At this time, it was a very critical time, and they didn''t dare to export at will.

    "You only have one chance to choose." Tang Fan said faintly, and his tone was like a high God.

    UTRAN''s heart was full of hesitation and entanglement.

    He felt that even if the other party was a strong man in the fourth level field, it was worth following at most. He was not qualified to become a servant, but it seemed that the other party was more than the fourth level.

    This is a gamble and an adventure.

    If you agree, naturally, everything is easy to say, but if Tang fan is not a strong man beyond the fourth level field, then you may become a joke.

    But on the other hand, if he doesn''t want to, the strong man will not simply let himself go. He must investigate his reckless mistake just now.

    UTRAN was very hesitant.

    Especially now, still under the gaze of many people, my heart is suffering.

    "I don''t have much time. Make a choice as soon as possible." Tang fan''s voice sounded again.

    "I''d like to be your servant." UTRAN gritted his teeth and decided to gamble.

    After all, he has been a strong player in the second-order field for too long and thousands of years, but he has never broken through to the third-order. He knows that his potential is almost exhausted. If there is no accident, it will be very difficult to break through to the third-order.

    Therefore, this time, even if it is his gambling and adventure, if the strong man in front of him is a strong man many times stronger than himself, then maybe his opportunity comes and he may break through again.

    "Well, you will know how wise your choice is." Tang fan smiled and said.

    The people watching next to them were shocked one by one, and their faces changed greatly, as if the world was the end of the world.

    Lord UTRAN, a strong man in their field, promised another strong man in his field to become his servant?

    Is the world crazy? Or are they all crazy?

    Puzzled, extremely puzzled.

    UTRAN was the only one with a bitter feeling in his heart. Immediately, he breathed out a breath. Since he had made a decision, he could not regret it. Under the witness of so many people, no matter what others think, this scene has been witnessed and everyone knows that he promised to be the servant of another strong player in the field.

    Therefore, in the future, no matter what, he can''t betray, unless he wants to be despised by the whole mankind.

    Beret didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    Congratulations to Tang fan? Congratulations on receiving a second-class field strongman as a servant? But the words were undoubtedly hitting UTRAN in the face.

    The other three Saint level top strongmen who protected Beret were even more shocked. Unexpectedly, the Tang envoy was not only a strong man in the field, but also a super strong man far beyond the second level field. It was incredible and terrible.

    Soon, this matter will spread. All humans on the fates'' defense line will know about it, and other races will hear the news and know about it. Such a thing is a very important event on the dark continent, no matter which race it is, and will definitely attract great attention.

    "You, come with me," Tang Fan said to utland and walked away. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1640

    "Lord UTRAN, the strong man in the second level field, has become a servant of a new strong man?"

    "What level is the second level field? Is it more powerful than the holy level?"

    "Stupidity, the strong in the field, is the strong beyond the holy order."

    "It''s said that the new adult is dozens of times stronger than UTRAN."

    "Of course, otherwise, how could lord UTRAN be willing to surrender and become a servant."

    "Great. We humans are lucky to have such a strong man again."

    "Yes, the more powerful, the smoother the fight against the army of the underworld."

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, other races guarding the fates'' defense line also received news and knew about it one after another, which was even more shocked and unbelievable.

    The second-order domain strong man becomes the servant of another domain strong man?

    This is an incredible thing, but it happened. Can it be said that the strong man in the field has been strong enough to be looked up to by countless people?

    Suddenly, many strong people showed great interest and began to send their hands to understand the detailed process and the identity of the strong person.

    ¡­¡­

    The camp of the eternal life team is arranged by Bailey at 3000 meters northeast of the commander''s camp. There are two camps, one male and one female.

    At this time, Tang fan entered the man''s camp and sat on the throne. UTRAN followed him, stood aside, slightly lowered his head and looked like a loyal housekeeper.

    In fact, UTRAN was a housekeeper a long time ago. Just because of some adventures, he embarked on the road of cultivation and became a professional, and then continued to be promoted and powerful until today.

    After so many years, UTRAN had forgotten the fact that he had been a housekeeper, but now, in front of Tang fan, he suddenly remembered this feeling.

    It seemed that he was facing his master many years ago. That kind of power made him afraid to make a sound and could only breathe slowly.

    "UTRAN, don''t you regret now?" Tang fan suddenly said, "if you regret, I can give you a chance to get out of this camp. I won''t investigate your previous offence to me."

    "Ah!" hearing Tang fan''s words, UTRAN was suddenly stunned and couldn''t react for a moment. Then, subconsciously, he wanted to turn around and go out, leave here and regain his freedom.

    Suddenly, an idea came out of his heart. UTRAN didn''t know whether it was his own stubbornness, persistence or foresight. In a word, he stood like this and said, "master, since I have made a choice, I am your servant and loyal servant."

    "Yes, you didn''t miss such an opportunity." Tang fan smiled: "now, I''ll give you a task. Tomorrow night, there will be ten Hades killers at the peak of the holy order, ready to assassinate commander bere. Your task is to catch those ten Hades killers and complete the task. I''ll give you a reward, the reward you need."

    "Yes, master," UTRAN replied, although he didn''t understand why.

    "Go down," said Tang fan.

    "Yes, master."

    ¡­¡­

    Time passed quickly and night fell. Tang fan was practicing all the time.

    During this period, many strong saints approached here and said they would visit Tang fan, but they were intercepted by the immortal team.

    During the day, they have seen Qin Taisheng''s battle and know that Qin Taisheng''s combat effectiveness is very amazing. They can kill the top strong of the Holy Level by thunder in a very short time, and even resist the pressure of the strong in the second level field.

    Therefore, the people who were intercepted did not dare to act rashly. They all made requests for a visit in a good voice.

    Tang fan naturally received these requests, but they were all rejected. It was just a group of strong saints. In Tang fan''s eyes, it was like a mole ant. He was not interested in talking at all.

    Without seeing Tang fan, naturally some people are very unwilling, but when they think of Qin Taisheng''s strength and Tang fan''s own strength, they dare not take the chance and can only leave with reluctance.

    Soon, the night faded and the sun shone down on the fates'' defense line, announcing the arrival of a new day.

    But Tang fan still didn''t leave the camp and was still practicing. Similarly, many strong people came here one after another to ask for a visit, and then they were unwilling to leave.

    Naturally, commander Bailey was still sitting and thinking in his camp. Tang fan''s arrival and what had happened made him feel a little confused. He must clear his mind.

    As for the assassination of the Pluto killer, Tang fan also said that he is the Pluto killer at the top of the ten holy levels. Bailey believes he will not be assassinated because of the protection of Lord Fiona, a strong player in the second level field.

    Moreover, Belle also believes that since Tang shenemissary knows the news, he should also protect himself. Tang shenemissary''s strength is definitely above the second-order field.

    Soon, night fell again. Although he knew he would not be killed, Belle was still a little nervous and focused. The three top saints in the camp were also vigilant.

    They didn''t spread the news about the assassination of the Pluto killer. One is to avoid causing unnecessary riots, and the other is not sure whether there will be a Pluto killer.

    A little time passed, but the Styx killer still didn''t appear.

    "Finally appeared?" Tang fan in the camp opened his eyes and flashed past. His spiritual power had been extended outside. At this time, he finally felt ten weak breath fluctuations belonging to the Ming people and was rapidly approaching Bailey''s camp.

    Obviously, these ten Ming people have really been specially trained and are very good at hiding their own breath. Except Tang fan, no one else found them close.

    If they want to assassinate other human strongmen, their success rate is very high.

    "UTRAN, go and catch the ten Pluto killers and bring them back." Tang Fandao.

    "Yes, master." UTRAN, with a flash of his body, left the camp and searched carefully. Under Tang fan''s reminder, UTRAN also felt several weak waves with a faint smell of death that did not belong to human beings.

    At this time, ten Pluto killers were close to bere''s camp, only 100 meters away.

    Suddenly, UTRAN directly opened the power of the field. Within 200 meters, ten Hades killers were completely shrouded, trapped, bound and unable to move. Their bodies also appeared. They were all wearing black clothes, as if they were integrated into the night. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1641

    "Master, I''ve caught all the ten Pluto killers." UTRAN imprisoned the ten Pluto killers with the strength of the field, took them quickly to Tang fan''s camp, and said respectfully to Tang fan.

    At a glance, Tang fan saw ten guys similar to humans wrapped in black clothes, and their height was about the same as that of normal humans. If they didn''t emit a faint smell of death, I''m afraid others would think they were just dressed up by ten humans, and they wouldn''t be associated with the Hades killer at all.

    Ten Pluto killers were also extremely shocked. They didn''t understand why they were found and caught at once. It was as if these humans had already known that they were coming to assassinate.

    You know, ten of them have received very strict assassination training in the underworld. They all have hell like training on how to hide their whereabouts, how to sneak, how to converge their own breath, and how to assassinate. Moreover, each of their ten killers has a brilliant assassination record, that is, each of them has assassinated a strong player in the first-order field, They are intact.

    Now, ten people act collectively and use all means. Even the strong in the second-order field can hide it, unless they have already known the facts that they will appear and are ready to wait.

    Obviously, the current situation is the latter, but the ten Pluto killers don''t understand what''s going on? Is there a spy in the underworld?

    It''s impossible. The stygians can''t become spies, especially the humble humans they despise.

    "Call Belle," said Tang fan to utland.

    "Yes, master." UTRAN disappeared, and then appeared directly in Bailey''s camp.

    "Who!" Bailey and others were shocked, and Fiona, a strong player in the second-order field, directly appeared and attacked UTRAN. They all thought they were the killers of the Hades.

    "Stop, it''s me," UTRAN said hurriedly, somewhat embarrassed to avoid Fiona''s fatal blow.

    As soon as she heard UTRAN''s voice and saw it again, Fiona stopped attacking.

    "Lord UTRAN, it''s you." Bailey breathed a sigh of relief. Now there are two strong men in the second level field to protect him. He should not be assassinated by the Pluto killer.

    "The master asked me to invite you to his camp." UTRAN smiled and said, looking like a full housekeeper, which made Bailey and others feel dizzy.

    After utland said that, he dodged and disappeared again, while Beret thought a little and walked out of the camp.

    "Commander, please wait, in case you encounter a Hades killer..." one of the top powers of the holy order immediately said that their task is to protect Beret in the open, so they will have some concerns.

    "Don''t worry, Tang shenemissary''s strength is unpredictable. Since he invited me, he will certainly protect my safety." Bailey said easily.

    To tell the truth, Bailey feels that it seems safer to stay with Tang fan.

    The three top saints thought about it, and it seemed that it was the same, so they didn''t stop it. As a result, the three of them followed beret to Tang fan''s camp, while Fiona, the second-order strongman, seemed very curious and followed up. However, she sneaked past, maybe it''s a habit.

    After a while, Bailey and the three top saints entered Tang fan''s camp. When they were about to speak, they saw ten figures in the camp, in addition to Tang fan and UTRAN. They were covered all over in black clothes and could not see their faces, but they seemed to be human.

    "Commander, ten of them are the Pluto killers." Tang Fan said faintly.

    "Pluto killer!" Bailey and the three top powers of the holy order were surprised, took a step back, looked alert and stared at the ten dark figures.

    Then, I felt it carefully, and sure enough, I found a very faint smell of death from ten dark shadows.

    "It turns out that the ghost killer has been caught by Tang shenemissary." Bailey finally felt completely relieved and said with a smile: "Tang shenemissary is really the lucky star of our mankind. As soon as he arrived, he broke the conspiracy of the underworld."

    Up to now, they have completely believed what Tang Fan said before.

    "These ten Pluto killers were caught by UTRAN." Tang Fandao directly blamed UTRAN for the credit.

    "Thank you, Lord UTRAN," said Bailey, bowing to UTRAN.

    "You''re welcome. This is what the master told me to do." UTRAN said quickly.

    "Well, don''t be polite. Commander, I came to you to discuss something with you." Tang Fan said.

    "Tang Shenshi, please speak." Bailey now admires Tang fan.

    "The underworld people intend to let these ten killers assassinate you. As long as you die, the Legion of the fat defense line will lack a commander in chief. At that time, it will become a separate battle, unable to take into account the overall situation, easy to be defeated by the underworld army, and finally the defense line will be broken. However, because my stab has revealed the movement of the underworld people, the underworld killers failed to assassinate you. If you kill these ten underworld people now If the killer kills, it can break the conspiracy of the Ming people, but I think there can be a better way. "Tang Fan said faintly.

    "A better way?" suddenly, Bailey''s eyes lit up: "don''t you mean to use these ten underworld killers instead of killing them, let them return to the power area of the underworld, tell the commander of the underworld army the news of the successful assassination, and lure the underworld army to attack. At that time, we''ll be surprised to lift heavy weights to create the underworld army?"

    "He is worthy of being the commander of the army of the underworld. He knows the key at once." Tang Fan said with a smile. It''s easy to talk to smart people.

    "This plan is indeed feasible, but how are Tang Shenshi and the Ming killer willing to obey our orders?" Bailey said with joy, then thought.

    "I''m a spiritual magician. Naturally, I have a way to make them obey my control," Tang Fan said.

    "Spiritual magician!" suddenly, everyone was shocked.

    They could not imagine that Tang fan was a spiritual magician, especially UTRAN was shocked.

    Spiritual magicians are rare and precious. There is no doubt that spiritual magicians are powerful at the same level.

    However, as UTRAN knows, there seems to be no strong spiritual magician at the field level. Unexpectedly, his master is not only stronger than himself, but also strong in the spiritual field. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1642

    Tang fan''s identity shocked the people present one by one.

    "Tang Shenshi, that''s great. Since you have this method, it''s troublesome for you. Once you succeed, it will be a great credit to the whole mankind and even the 100 clans of the dark continent." Bailey said very excitedly.

    Others are afraid and worried. It is said that powerful spiritual magicians can control others. What if Tang fan starts on them?

    But immediately, one by one, he thought that as a strong man in Tang fan''s at least fourth level field, there was no need to control them at all. If he wanted to deal with them, he could kill them directly.

    Therefore, they were relieved one by one.

    Then, Tang fan took action, invaded the souls of ten Pluto killers with his powerful spiritual power, and carried out short-term control, that is, hypnotized the ten Pluto killers, and then planted the news that they had successfully assassinated Bailey, which was constantly stable and flawless.

    Unless it is a demigod or spiritual power whose attainments are better than Tang fan''s, it is possible to find clues.

    To tell the truth, Tang fan is really not interested in letting him use his soul contract to control ten Hades killers. After all, he is just the top of ten holy orders, just like a mole ant.

    It''s not easy to hypnotize ten holy order peaks with Tang fan''s powerful spirit. Although the soul strength of the Pluto people is much stronger than that of human beings, it''s just less than a minute.

    "Let''s go." finally, Tang fan whispered, and the ten Ming killers dodged and disappeared.

    "Envoy Tang, is that all right?" Bailey asked hurriedly.

    "Well, commander, commander, I''m not good at it. Soon, ten underworld killers will report the news of your successful assassination to two strong players in the underworld. It''s estimated that they will start to mobilize the army to attack. Next, it''s up to you how to arrange and how to inflict heavy damage on the army in the underworld." Tang Fan said.

    "Tang God reassures you that you have created such an opportunity, and I will seize this opportunity and hit the army of the underworld in one fell swoop." Bailey is very excited. He has been fighting with the army of the underworld for 15 years. Every time, when the army of the underworld takes the initiative to attack, they defend passively. Although they defend every time, but, Every time there was no small loss.

    Never before has the initiative been in hand.

    Bailey was surprised and planned what to do before he could inflict a major trauma on the underworld.

    "Envoy Tang, I''ll leave first." Bailey quickly said to Tang fan, turned around and left, returned to his camp, and then began to invite the leaders of all ethnic groups to discuss and come up with a plan in the shortest time.

    This has nothing to do with Tang fan. He just did something insignificant to him.

    After Bailey and others left, only Tang fan and UTRAN were left in the camp. UTRAN stood aside with a look of a housekeeper.

    "UTRAN, how long have you been in the second level field?" Tang fan suddenly asked.

    "Master, I have entered the second-order field for nearly a thousand years." UTRAN quickly replied, with bursts of expectation rising in his heart for no reason.

    "Didn''t you feel the opportunity to break through the third-order field?" Tang fan asked.

    "No, master, maybe that''s my limit," UTRAN said, with deep regret.

    "Have you fully mastered the art of domain shock?" Tang fan asked again.

    "Master, I have fully mastered the art of domain shock," UTRAN replied again.

    "Well, expand your field and use the art of concussion to attack me," Tang Fan said.

    "Master..." UTRAN was worried.

    "Don''t worry, you can''t hurt me with your strength," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes." since Tang Fan said so, UTRAN was relieved and looked forward to seeing how powerful Tang fan was.

    Then, Tang fan and UTRAN flew out of the camp to the sky, and UTRAN directly expanded the field.

    "Master, I''m going to start to use the art of domain shock." UTRAN said, concentrating his thoughts, and the domain began to shake and impact Tang fan.

    The buzzing sound sounded like countless bees flying.

    UTRAN''s field collided with Tang fan in the high-speed shock, and a layer of field force was arranged outside Tang fan''s body to block UTRAN''s blow.

    Suddenly, Tang fan only felt that the vibration frequency of UTRAN''s field had changed instantly, which was different from the previous rules and regulations, and had great ups and downs. This sudden change required a strong control over his own field, and could surprise the enemy with more intense attacks.

    "UTRAN is really good," said Tang fan secretly.

    After a while, UTRAN was shocked to see that his domain concussion was ineffective to Tang fan. At the same time, he was also very excited, which showed that Tang fan was much stronger than him. Otherwise, how could he block his domain concussion, and it was the domain concussion he had tried to transform for hundreds of years.

    Tang fan resists too easily. He seems to have no strength. Even the strong in the fourth level field can''t do this.

    "Take these soul crystals and absorb them slowly. After absorption, you can break through to the third level of the field." Tang fan took out several third-level soul crystals and flew to UTRAN and said.

    UTRAN was shocked and quickly took over the third-order soul crystals with incomparable excitement.

    UTRAN has heard of what soul crystallization is. If the strong in the field want to improve their strength as soon as possible, it is by absorbing soul crystallization.

    And where does the Soul Crystal come from? Naturally, it is extracted from the head of the strong in the field of death, and it is impossible to guarantee that the strong in each field can extract the soul crystal. After all, the strong in the field can choose to explode the soul crystal when they jump over the wall.

    On the dark continent, there are not many strong people in the field, and there are fewer strong people in the field of death. Naturally, the crystallization of soul will be extremely precious. UTRAN has heard of the name of soul crystallization, but he has never seen what it looks like. Although he is curious, he can''t dig out the soul crystallization in his head.

    Now, holding several third-order soul crystals, UTRAN only felt that these soul crystals were as heavy as a mountain. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1643

    Tang fan returned to the camp, leaving UTRAN alone in the air, silly and confused.

    "Does it mean that we have the soul crystallization of these three levels because we have killed many strong players in the third level field?" UTRAN thought: "No, no, how precious the soul crystal is. Even the first-order soul crystal is also very precious, not to mention the third-order. Seeing the master throw it to me shows that he doesn''t pay much attention to these third-order soul crystals. Does it mean that the master''s strength not only surpasses the fourth-order, but may even surpass the fifth-order, so he doesn''t pay attention to the third-order Soul Crystal? No , it doesn''t make sense. Even for the strong in the fifth level field, the crystallization of the third level soul is also a precious treasure in their eyes. Can it be said that there are still many soul crystals in the master''s hands? So, what level of strength is the master? "

    Tang fan ignored UTRAN''s inner confusion at this time. This night passed in Tang fan''s cultivation, UTRAN''s countless guesses and Bailey''s discussion.

    When the next day came, the power area of the underworld, which had not been moving, began to fluctuate. A figure appeared at a neat pace. It was very fast. It rushed out directly in the situation of running, and the speed was faster and faster, which made the ground vibrate constantly.

    The dispatch of the army of the underworld, with great movement and noise, naturally attracted the attention of the defenders on the fat defense line.

    However, this is also because the two strong men in the underworld have heard that the General Commander of mankind Bailey has been assassinated, and they will not appear in such a big way, because in this way, it is easy to expose themselves and let mankind prepare in advance, but they are better than speed.

    Anyway, the General Commander of mankind has died, so it is difficult to give play to his strength without command.

    In front of the underworld army like a torrent, there is no resistance at all.

    They don''t know that everything is in human calculation.

    "Commander, the army of the underworld has set out and launched a direct charge. It seems that it is intended to break through the defense line in one fell swoop when the commander is assassinated." a general of the holy order said to Bailey, unable to hide his inner excitement in his tone: "These bastards of the underworld didn''t expect that all this was just the plan of your commander."

    "Well, everything will be done according to the agreed plan. When the army of the underworld enters the range, it will attack immediately and cause heavy damage to the army of the underworld at one stroke." Bailey clapped his hands.

    Sure enough, after a night''s discussion, the human army and the soldiers of all ethnic groups were ready to start or fight at any time.

    This time, the army of the underworld was too hasty. They never thought that the ten underworld killers would be hypnotized by Tang fan and brought back false news.

    The underworld army sent out, and Tang fan and the eternal life team did not stay in the camp, because Tang fan also received the task. Of course, Bailey did not dare to command Tang fan to do anything now, but asked Tang fan and the eternal life team to help destroy the strong ones of the underworld Army as much as possible.

    Therefore, at this time, Tang fan was leading the immortality team, located in the void, staring at the approach of the army of the underworld, but the army of the underworld did not find Tang fan and others, and Tang fan also saw that the two strong players in the underworld, namely the underworld generals, did not appear.

    It seemed that they thought that the fater line was broken.

    "Many warriors of the underworld, this time, can absorb a lot of soul power." Tang Fan said to himself.

    Although these soul forces are relatively weak, at least for Tang fan now, they are relatively weak and can''t improve Tang fan, it''s always good to store more. Maybe they can be used when.

    Moreover, the previously stored soul power has been almost consumed in soul contracts again and again, and needs to be supplemented urgently.

    In Tang fan''s eyes, the present army of the underworld is a soul fire floating one after another.

    The general of the army of the underworld is infinitely excited at this time.

    It''s about to attack the human defense line. Can it not be excited.

    The more than 100 nether mages sent by the underworld this time are all in the army of the underworld, on the side, ready to start at any time.

    Tang fan''s goal is to kill more than 100 Hades mages, which is equivalent to greatly weakening the overall strength of the army of the underworld.

    Tang fan also knows that at this time, the human army and soldiers of other races are ready for battle. The ambush, the attack, and the frontal attack are strong.

    At this time, the army of the underworld has entered the agreed scope.

    "Attack!" the order was immediately conveyed. Then, the magic cannons that had already been charged opened fire immediately, and the cannons burst out, fell into the army of the underworld and exploded, causing casualties to the army of the underworld immediately.

    However, the magic cannon only carried out a round of volley. After causing some casualties to the army of the underworld, the orc soldiers ambushed on both sides suddenly emerged and attacked the army of the underworld from the left and right sides. In a moment, they rushed away and caught the army of the underworld unprepared.

    The archers of the elves also suddenly appeared. One Magic Arrow burst out and shot into the army of the underworld. Then, a loud dragon chant sounded, and the giant dragons set out. Their wings like blocking the sky and the sun flew quickly over the army of the underworld. A stream of dragon breath suddenly sprayed out and killed many underworld soldiers.

    The giant dragon is fast, swoops down, grabs its claws, and immediately grabs many Hades soldiers and throws them out.

    The army of the underworld was stunned at once. I didn''t know what was going on. I had a good charge and had a dream of breaking through the human defense line. I didn''t expect to be attacked in a twinkling of an eye.

    What the hell is going on? How does it feel like it was premeditated.

    At this time, Tang fan also ordered the eternal life team to go out and quickly rushed towards more than 100 Ming mages.

    The masters of the underworld are preparing to use the underworld method to enhance the strength of the soldiers of the underworld. Qin Taisheng and others came at a high speed. Qin Bingxin''s ice explosion arrow rain has first fallen over the sky. One ice arrow contains terrible power.

    Qin Bingxin''s attack suddenly interrupted master Ming''s spell casting, and Qin Taisheng and others also attacked, bombarded and rushed into master ming to fight.

    "A lot of souls, soul draw." Tang Fan said. Suddenly, a large number of soul fires rushed to Tang fan. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1644

    "Soul drain!"

    For a moment, the soul fire flew from the ground and quickly flew to Tang fan. However, except Tang fan, it was difficult for other humans to see it, and there was no special attention because of the fierce battle.

    The immortality team has come to more than 100 nether mages and launched a close fight.

    The overall strength of the dark mage is better than that of the Terran mage of the same level, and it is also better in physique, and even has a certain close combat ability.

    However, in the face of these fierce fighters of the eternal life team, their close combat effectiveness is difficult to play much role. At the beginning, they can only parry reluctantly, but before long, they were broken and immediately attacked and traumatized.

    After a while, more than a hundred necromancers were killed by the immortality team.

    Ten thousand giant dragons flew in the sky. Some of them swooped down directly and flew over at low altitude. As soon as the Dragon claws were raised, they directly killed many Ming warriors. Then, with one mouth, Long Xi and Long Yan spewed out in an instant, directly incinerating a large number of Ming warriors into ashes.

    The powerful fighting power of the dragon clan is displayed incisively and vividly here.

    There was a loud dragon chant, one after another, as if the waves were overlapping again.

    The dragons radiate strong pressure, which belongs to the Dragon Family: Longwei.

    Long Wei is different from the power of the strong.

    Dragon, as a race on the dark continent, has a higher level of life than humans, Warcraft and so on.

    Therefore, their natural Longwei will have a natural restraint against the existence of life levels inferior to them, just as an ordinary person will feel nervous in front of him in the face of a person who has been in a high position all the year round, and so on.

    Although the Pluto race is better than the human race in terms of life level, it is still not enough to face the dragon race.

    Of course, the royal family among the Pluto family is not inferior to the giant dragon at all, but the troops of the underworld sent out now are only ordinary Pluto soldiers, and there is no royal family at all.

    After all, the number of Pluto Kings is even less than that of Pluto mages.

    The elf family is a race with a long life, but the number is not large. Every elf can live for at least a thousand years or more, and the spirit of the elf family is not as good as human beings. Therefore, most of the professionals of the elf family are elf archers, some elf mages and a few elf swordsmen.

    This time, an elf Archer of 40000 people and an Elf Mage of 10000 people were sent out.

    The elves are naturally good at bows and arrows. They are superb. Every elves is a natural marksman. After a little training, they are extremely strong. Therefore, one Magic Arrow shoots out, and each can shoot at least one Styx warrior.

    "How could this happen?" the general of the Hades, a strong man at the top of the holy order, struggled to resist the attack. On the one hand, he was confused and shocked.

    What the hell is going on?

    Why did their army launch an assault and be besieged? It seems that these human dragons are ready for their assault.

    If it is a frontal battle, the army of the underworld is not afraid at all. However, such an attack that makes them unprepared suddenly disrupts their attack rhythm and makes them suffer heavy losses, especially the dragons, elves, orcs and so on.

    Orcs are born warriors. They are strong and powerful. They are not under the underworld. They rush to kill. They are very powerful and terrible.

    At this time, the sound of horses'' hoofs sounded, and the earth shook.

    A cavalry regiment appeared from the left and right sides of the line of defense.

    The number of these two cavalry regiments is very large. They charge quickly and converge in the middle. There are millions.

    This million cavalry regiment is composed of pure human beings. It is an elite cavalry regiment. It belongs to the sharp knife team. It is selected from many human knights. It is a legendary strong man. Under its crotch is a specially trained super level Warcraft Unicorn scale horse. It is tall and powerful, strong and runs very fast, The weight-bearing ability is very strong and the endurance is amazing.

    This cavalry regiment is called the knight of hope, which means to bring hope to mankind and despair to the Pluto.

    The cavalry are all equipped with legendary Knight''s spear, legendary one handed sword, legendary shield on their back, legendary armor in red and white, and legendary armor on their crotch. They are better protected by legendary armor.

    The armor on the one horned scale horse weighs hundreds of kilograms, and the weight of the knight on its back exceeds 1000 kilograms. However, for the one horned scale horse, such weight is nothing, but it is really terrible to carry this weight to launch an attack.

    Millions of hope cavalry charged together. The earth shook as if it could be broken at any time. The rumbling sound sounded. From a distance, the dust was flying like a billow, endless.

    The collective charge of millions of cavalry, that kind of power, mixed up, incomparably violent and incomparable terror, even the top strong of the holy order, should feel suffocated in front of them.

    Under the terrible pressure, the soldiers of the underworld army felt panic.

    If they were prepared, they would naturally be able to resist, but now, after being attacked, there are many casualties, formation chaos, and they can''t resist the charge of millions of legendary cavalry.

    It is hoped that the cavalry regiment will speed up again and rush away like a fast light film. The long gun is raised and stabbed at high speed at the Stygian soldiers in front. An obscure voice sounds. The gun tip of the long gun has been specially treated and has very terrible penetration. Unless it is the magic equipment of the holy order, the magic equipment of the legendary order can never resist.

    Hope that the cavalry regiment charged like a sharp knife. The knight''s long gun ran through one Ming warrior after another. It was directly broken by an earthquake and continued to charge through.

    In this case, the hope cavalry regiment immediately caused great trauma to the army of the underworld and slaughtered countless underworld soldiers.

    Tang fan stood at a high altitude and looked at the battle below. On one side, he was paying attention to the movement of the power area of the underworld. Once the two strong players in the underworld field of the fourth level shot, Tang fan didn''t mind killing them. However, the two strong players in the underworld field didn''t appear for a long time. Tang fan didn''t know what the reason was.

    The battle below is coming to an end. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1645

    Thousands of troops of the underworld were defeated, completely defeated.

    The news soon spread all over the Fatah defense line. All people, whether human or other races, knew the news. In addition, various imperial temple organizations and so on received the news before and after. They were very excited.

    This is the best news I have heard in the past 15 years since the gate of the underworld was opened.

    In the past, every battle with the underworld army, although it finally resisted the attack of the underworld army, every time, it was passive. Every time, there were a lot of losses. Every time, it was a desperate struggle in exchange for the retreat of the underworld army.

    Yes, retreat. Every time, the army of the underworld retreated in exchange for a short rest of the fat line.

    But this time, it was completely different. It not only took the initiative to layout, lured the army of the underworld, but also ambushed attacks. Finally, a million hope cavalry regiments defeated the army of the underworld that was no longer in formation and chaos, and the strong men of all ethnic groups hanged together, completely wiped out tens of thousands of troops of the underworld, left none of them and did not let them retreat.

    This is a historic victory, a very great victory, a victory worth celebrating and worth recording in history.

    Everyone is celebrating, never once, even for thousands of years, to destroy thousands of troops in the underworld at a very small cost.

    Tang fan is also very happy. Of course, he is different from others, because what he is happy about is that he has lived more than 10 million soul power, at least legendary. Such a huge energy has been condensed into one soul pearl after another by Tang fan.

    In the commander''s camp.

    "Envoy Tang, the greatest credit for such a historic and brilliant victory this time is the envoy Tang. If the envoy Tang had not controlled the ten Hades killers to report false news, it would not have caused the army of the underworld to send out and let us successfully ambush." Bailey raised his glass and said to Tang fan: "I''d like to propose a toast to envoy Tang for his great contribution to the dark continent."

    Others in the camp also raised their glasses to show their respect.

    In addition to commander Bailey, the people in the camp are either the leaders of all ethnic groups or the generals second only to Bailey among mankind. They are also very excited and excited to win such a victory.

    And they are also very clear that this time, the reason why they can achieve such a victory is inseparable from the envoy of Tang God.

    "A toast to envoy Tang."

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve just made a start. The greatest credit for winning is not me, but the soldiers." Tang fan also raised his glass, smiled and said, "this glass of wine is to celebrate our victory and more victories in the future."

    "For more victories!" everyone shouted.

    In the commander''s camp, when everyone was celebrating, the soldiers outside were celebrating one after another, regardless of race. Even the arrogant dragon clan became human at this time. They joined the celebration, cheered, drank and ate meat, and celebrated a very difficult victory.

    "Do you know that when I cut down the sword, I saw the frightened eyes of the Hades soldier. This feeling was really exciting."

    "Just boast. You may be scared to pee your pants."

    "Fart."

    The soldiers, laughing and scolding, celebrated with drinking and eating meat in their way.

    On the contrary, in the power area of the underworld, the strong men of the underworld in the two fourth-order fields are silent and silent. The atmosphere is condensed and tense, as if it could erupt at any time.

    "What''s the matter?" the strong man of the Styx on the left broke the dull silence and took the lead in opening his mouth: "has the assassination been successful? After the assassination, humans should fall into panic. Even if there is no panic, there will be some chaos. Why do humans have no chaos at all? Instead, they have set up an ambush to attack our Legion?"

    "I wonder if this is the plot of the human commander at the beginning?" said the strong man of the Styx on the right.

    "It''s possible that I smell a conspiracy," said the strong Styx on the left. "But why does our Styx killer bring us false news?"

    This is also something that neither of them can understand.

    The ten Pluto killers, who have been very strictly trained for many years, are absolutely loyal soldiers in the underworld. They can never become human spies to deceive them.

    Moreover, in front of the strong ones in their fourth level field, you can see at a glance whether the ten Pluto killers are lying.

    But now, the ten Pluto killers have all died, because before, the ten Pluto killers also mixed into the army of the underworld, planning to take advantage of the chaos to assassinate the enemy general and expand the chaos.

    If you haven''t returned yet, it means you''ve been killed.

    "This matter has passed, and you can''t trace it if you want to trace it. Now the most important thing is how to explain to Lord Pluto."

    In this regard, both of them are extremely distressed.

    The death of 10 million underworld soldiers belongs to the elite. The whole 10 million, and more than 100 underworld mages, very precious underworld mages, have all been killed.

    For Lord Pluto, this is definitely a big loss, and they are the two that cause this loss.

    Although I still don''t understand what the specific process is like, Pluto won''t listen to their explanation.

    "Now, we must do meritorious service. Only when we do meritorious service, can we not let Lord Pluto punish us." the strong man of the Pluto family on the left said.

    "What do you want to do?" asked the Pluto strongman on the right.

    "Attack, both of us, take the initiative," said the strong man of the Styx on the left.

    "What!" the strong man of the Styx on the right was surprised: "if we two fight, we will attract the strong men in the field of human and other races."

    "Hum, the most powerful human strongmen in the fater defense line are only the second-order fields, and they are not our opponents at all. Moreover, according to what I have learned before, there are few strong men in the dark continent, and those above the fourth level have not appeared for many years. This time, as long as we two act quickly, we can seize the General Commander of mankind and bring them back immediately It''s meritorious, Lord Pluto, who will forgive us for our mistakes this time. "The eyes of the strong man of the Pluto family on the left twinkled with a vicious scarlet light.

    "OK, that''s it." the strong Styx on the right agreed. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1646

    The soldiers who were celebrating didn''t think that the two Pluto strongmen would decide to catch their commander Bailey personally.

    In the commander''s camp, Tang fan and others are still drinking and chatting. Many people are very curious about Tang fan. Therefore, they are talking with Tang fan, but their problems do not dare to go deep directly. They all know the situation by side.

    Tang fan always smiled lightly and calmly.

    At this time, Tang fan''s eyes moved slightly, very fast, flashed in an instant, no one found it, but he sneered in his heart: "he went out by himself."

    The soldiers in the celebration did not find that two strong Ming people had quickly entered the fat defense line and went to the commander''s camp. Even those strong in the field did not find it.

    Because the Pluto was originally good at hiding their own breath fluctuations, and their strength was not as strong as those two Pluto strongmen, they naturally couldn''t find it. However, these two Pluto strongmen were also unlucky. If they had put aside their scruples and started to do it in the past, the success rate was very high, but now, there are heavy losses, afraid of being punished by their Pluto Lord, so they are ready to kill the fish and catch the net, Unfortunately, I met Tang fan here.

    Tang fan had already discovered the fluctuation of their arrival, which doomed their conspiracy and could not succeed.

    "These damned humans are celebrating!" the two strong men of the Styx are extremely angry. If they are not worried about the failure of the plan, they all want to kill all these celebrating humans.

    Then, both of them rushed to the commander''s camp in an instant, did not enter it, but directly expanded the field.

    The field of the Pluto people has the characteristics of the Pluto people, that is, it has an obvious fluctuation of the smell of death, which is wrapped in gray and black silk threads. In addition, the two guys are used to cooperating with each other and have a tacit understanding. Therefore, after their two fields are superimposed on each other, their power increases greatly and approaches the strength of the fifth level field.

    The people who were drinking were suddenly wrapped up in this mixed field, imprisoned and unable to move one by one.

    "Damn human, your doomsday is coming." the voice of one of the Pluto strongmen sounded, full of malevolence.

    The voice fell on the ears of everyone. Suddenly, they were terrified. They didn''t expect that the Ming people were so arrogant and dared to directly send out the strong in the field. Don''t you know that once the strong in the field fight, it will cause terrible damage?

    Even if the stygians attack the dark continent, in fact, they focus on the resources and land of the dark continent. They don''t want to cause too much damage to the dark continent. Therefore, there is a hidden rule that does not allow the strong in the field to fight.

    But now, there are strong people in the field among the Ming people. The people present can distinguish them at once. Moreover, they are still stronger than them. Otherwise, it is impossible to imprison them all.

    For a moment, people were terrified and filled with despair.

    "Humble humans, you let me die a large number of Hades soldiers. Now, you have to pay a price for this." the voice of the Hades sounded again, and you have made up your mind to kill all present except the General Commander of mankind.

    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, like tearing the dark aurora.

    "What''s the price?" Tang fan opened his mouth, picked up a glass of wine and sent it to his mouth to drink. His movements were smooth and elegant, and he was not affected at all.

    Suddenly, bursts of hope rose in everyone''s heart.

    They just remembered that the Tang God envoy was an extraordinary existence.

    "Who are you?" the two Pluto strongmen were also surprised one after another. They didn''t expect that a person could be unaffected under their superposition field.

    "You don''t need to know who I am. What''s important is that I originally planned to let you two go, but you delivered it to the door by yourself." Tang fan put down his glass and his tone was so indifferent.

    This indifference makes the two Pluto strongmen feel creepy for no reason. It seems that their decision is wrong, and it is also wrong for them to come here.

    With this judgment in an instant, the two Pluto strongmen have a tacit understanding to recover the field in an instant. Then, the speed is fully open and goes towards the power area of the underworld. The speed is incredible.

    "It''s too late to escape now." as soon as Tang fan''s voice fell, the power of the field came out of the body and directly shrouded the bodies of the two strong Ming people at a faster speed, making them seem frozen in the void and unable to move.

    The two strong men of the Hades were extremely frightened. They couldn''t imagine that they would be so unlucky and encounter such a terrible strong man as Tang fan.

    "How could it be, how could it be, how could there be such a strong man here!" the two strong men of the Hades roared in their hearts.

    It can be under the superposition of these two fields without being affected at all. It is definitely not something that the strong in the fifth level field can do, and even the strong in the sixth level field can not do so easily. In other words, this human, at least a strong in the seventh level field, is terrible. It''s really terrible.

    Doesn''t it mean that there are no more than five ranks of strong men in the field among mankind?

    Why is there one here now, and let them meet.

    The strong men of human beings and other races were relieved one after another and congratulated themselves one by one. Fortunately, there was an envoy of God Tang here. Otherwise, they would be dead. They were not the opponents of the two strong men of the Ming nationality at all.

    Tang fan''s idea moved. Suddenly, the two strong men of the Ming nationality who had flown more than 1000 meters and nearly 2000 meters quickly flew backwards, entered the camp and appeared in front of the people.

    The crowd only felt that there were two more figures in front of them. When they looked again, they immediately understood that they were the two strong men of the Ming family. They were frightened and alert at the same time, but when they saw that the two strong men of the Ming family were motionless, they realized that they were imprisoned by the envoy of the Tang God.

    "This is the Pluto strongman."

    "Yes, it''s said that it''s still a strong field. I don''t know what level it is."

    They pointed out that the two strong men of the Ming clan were ashamed and angry to die.

    It''s a shame to be pointed out by a group of people they think are humble. It''s more painful for them than killing them directly. If they can speak, they must invite the strong human who imprisons them to kill them and don''t be insulted. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1647

    "Envoy Tang, what are you going to do with the two strong men of the underworld?" Bailey asked after a while. Everyone shut up and looked at Tang fan, waiting for Tang fan''s answer.

    "Commander, what''s the plan?" Tang fan didn''t answer, but asked with a smile.

    "Strategy..." Bailey thought for a moment, then said, "not yet. However, don''t kill these two strong men of the underworld and imprison them first?"

    "Yes." Tang Fan said with a smile, leaving part of the power of the field in the bodies of the two strong men of the Ming nationality, and completely imprisoning their power, leaving only a strong body for the two strong men of the Ming nationality.

    Although their bodies are strong and their combat effectiveness is comparable to that of legendary human soldiers, they have no chance at all in places where this holy order is everywhere.

    Tang fan released the confinement of the power of the field, but left a little power of the field in the bodies of the two strong Ming people, which can suppress them.

    The two Pluto strongmen thought they had a chance. In a moment, they burst up and rushed towards the sky, like shells.

    However, at the moment of their movement, a magnificent pressure poured down, directly pressing them back to the ground and unable to move.

    "You two have only one body power left, and you still want to escape. It seems that you are forcing me to imprison you more thoroughly." Tang Fan said. Soon, the power of the field is exerted again, and a small part is once again divided into the bodies of the two strong Ming people, which directly imprison their body power and become two strong Ming people who can''t move.

    "Well, commander, you can lock them up now and send some strong saints to guard them." Tang Fan said.

    "Thank you so much, envoy Tang." Bailey said gratefully.

    "Yes, the envoy of God Tang is really our lucky star and the luck of our dark continent." a strong man immediately agreed.

    "That''s right. If it weren''t for the Tang envoy, we might have nothing to do with the army of the underworld. But when the Tang envoy came, he not only obtained the intelligence of the army of the underworld and thwarted the conspiracy of the army of the underworld, but also caught two strong players in the field of the underworld. These two strong players in the field of the underworld, at least in the third-order field, maybe in the fourth-order field. It''s really great."

    Tang fan smiled but said nothing.

    The celebration not only did not fall into depression because of the assassination of two Pluto strongmen, but also became more intense and exciting.

    One night, in celebration, the happy past.

    The next day, an important thing happened.

    A team quickly flew from a distance. From a distance, there were waves of divine power, which attracted the attention of the strong in the fates'' defense line.

    "The fluctuation of divine power, is it..."

    And Tang fan, who was in the camp, also felt that this divine power wave was coming here quickly.

    "People of the Holy See of light?" Tang Fan said to himself, "so has the Holy See of light wiped out the ghost general and his legion? Or has the Holy See of light not only resisted the attack of a ghost general and 100000 underworld guards, but also had spare strength? No matter what point, it shows that the strength of the Holy See of light is not as simple as it seems to know."

    Tang fan can feel from the fluctuation of breath that it is the people of the Holy See of light, and other strong people can naturally feel it.

    "Commander, fifteen years since the establishment of the fat line, the people of the Holy See of light have never set foot here. What''s the matter this time?" a strong man was quite puzzled.

    "It is said that the Holy See of light has been attacked by a powerful army of the underworld and has to defend it with all its strength. Now, has the army of the underworld been killed by the people of the Holy See of light?" another strong man said.

    "Maybe, but it''s also good news for us that the people of the Holy See of light come here. At least the power of the Holy See of light will do more harm to the Pluto," Bailey said.

    At this time, I saw white figures in the sky and flew over quickly.

    After a while, these white figures came to the air above the fat line and landed quickly. It turned out that they were wrapped in a layer of white light, so they looked white.

    When the white light converged, the people saw the dress of the group.

    The first is a bald man. He looks 60 or 70 years old. His wrinkles are like dry bark. His eyes seem closed. His breath is introverted, like a piece of wood. If he didn''t see him fly down from the sky with his own eyes, he would almost ignore him.

    The bald old man was wearing a white robe, which was very old. There was no magic fluctuation on it. It was obvious that it was just a very ordinary robe, not a magic equipment.

    Behind the old man, there were many people, almost 110 or so, whose whole body radiated power fluctuations belonging to the holy order.

    "Ten cardinals, a hundred sacred swordsmen." Beret silently read in his heart: "and this leader, is he also from the Holy See of light? But why can''t I feel the fluctuation of divine power in him?"

    At the same time, Bailey''s mind suddenly flashed some ideas, vaguely remembered some statements he had heard before, and looked at this seemingly ordinary old man carefully. The more he looked, the closer he was to what he thought.

    "Hello everyone, I''m commander Bailey." Bailey introduced himself.

    "Dear commander, I''m Roland dodo." the old man nodded slightly and introduced himself. Although he looked thin and thin, he gave a fresh breath when talking, which made Bailey more sure.

    After Bailey heard his name, he thought a little, his face changed slightly, and he was completely sure of each other''s identity.

    "It''s the ascetic Lord Roland." Beret looked quite respectful.

    Ascetics are a special existence of the Holy See of light. They are fanatical believers. They do not pursue fame or profit. They just want to believe in their hearts. They walk naked with their feet and do not live in the house. When they are tired, they sit down and rest at any place. In short, ascetics are making themselves suffer, torturing and abusing themselves.

    According to people, ascetics are actually a group of madmen and paranoias.

    They seem very pious and quiet, but in fact, they are extremely stubborn. Once it is what they think is right, no one can change their ideas. Even, they will change your ideas and force them to change.

    But there is no doubt that every ascetic is a very powerful existence. Bailey doesn''t know that such a ascetic, especially Roland Du, is still famous. Is it a blessing or a curse to come here. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1648

    Roland the ascetic? Du was invited by Bailey to the commander''s camp. Then, the leaders of other nationalities and Tang fan received Bailey''s invitation and asked them to come to the commander''s camp to discuss something. As for 100 holy swordsmen and 10 cardinals, they were arranged in a huge camp.

    Tang fan received the invitation and flashed a smile. He was also curious about the so-called ascetic. Therefore, Tang fan also came to Bailey''s camp.

    For a moment, Tang fan was attracted by the ascetic. At a glance, Tang fan also saw the attributes of the ascetic.

    Roland? Degree, level 70, but it is the third-order strong in the field. There is also an introduction to ascetics in terms of attributes.

    When Tang fan saw the ascetic, the ascetic also looked at Tang fan.

    "Mr. Roland, let me introduce you. This is the envoy of God Tang. This time, we can win a huge and overwhelming victory completely because of the envoy of God Tang..." Bailey talked about Tang fan''s achievements.

    As soon as the ascetic Roland heard the name of Tang''s envoy, his eyes flashed a touch of fine light, as if he wanted to see through Tang fan. However, he couldn''t see anything, and flashed a touch of surprise.

    And listen to what Bailey said, the ascetic Roland was also secretly surprised. Of course, he was surprised that Tang fan could enter the power area of the underworld without being affected.

    Of course, Roland also thinks he can do this. However, he has to enter the power area of the underworld and not be found by the strong in the underworld, but there is no way, because he can resist the power of the underworld entirely because of his own divine power. Once the divine power appears, it will immediately attract the attention of the strong in the underworld.

    Therefore, after hearing the name of Tang fan and what Bailey said, Roland completely fell in love with Tang fan.

    "The commander said that he would catch two strong stygians. I wonder if I could have a look." after a chat, Roland asked.

    "Lord Roland, because the two strong men of the underworld are captured by the Tang God envoy, we need to ask the Tang God envoy''s opinion," Bailey said, which made Tang fan very satisfied with Bailey''s statement.

    "Yes," said Tang fan.

    Roland nodded to Tang fan, and then they went to the place where the strong of the Styx were imprisoned.

    The place where the two strong men of the Hades are held is specially built. It is located under the ground. It is made of very solid rock, which is burned by fire to remove impurities and mixed with metal. It is very hard and can withstand the full blow of the legendary level strong without damage. Later, it is carved with various magic patterns by the magicians of the holy level, so that its hardness has been significantly improved in all aspects, The strong man of the Asia Saint level did not lose a penny with all his strength.

    Of course, casting such materials is too difficult to promote. If you don''t think these two strong Ming people are important, you won''t do so.

    The strong of the Styx can eat, drink and sleep. Therefore, they are imprisoned and don''t worry that they will starve to death.

    In addition, it is specially guarded by four high-ranking strong men.

    Through the magic array, the people entered the underground and came to the basement where the two strong Ming people were held.

    Tang fan found that the area of the basement is not small, at least 100 square meters. It seems that the treatment of the two strong Ming people is OK. Tang fan thought they were just detained in a small black room.

    However, although the area was wide enough, it was empty and there was nothing in it. The two strong men of the Ming nationality sat on the cold ground. At this time, when they saw many people appear, they immediately stood up. Their eyes were bloodthirsty and angry, but they didn''t do it, because they were imprisoned by Tang fan''s power in the field at this time. They just humiliated themselves.

    As soon as the ascetic Roland saw the two strong men of the Hades, his eyes suddenly burst out a strong fine light, and he stepped out one step, which made the two strong men of the Hades vigilant, because they felt the smell they hated from Roland.

    "Commander, I''ll take these two strong men of the underworld," said the ascetic Roland suddenly. His tone was not the previous discussion, but a very strong tone similar to the command.

    "Lord Roland, these two strong men of the Hades were captured by Tang Shenshi. In addition, these two strong men of the Hades are helpful to our plan," Bailey said quickly.

    "All the Hades are heretics and must be judged." Roland, the ascetic, seemed not to hear Beret''s words. His face seemed to be covered with a layer of light golden luster and became extremely pious. His eyes contained incomparable enthusiasm, like a flame burning: "The LORD says that all heresies do not exist in the world, but if heresies have the heart to improve, they can be turned into servants of the Lord."

    With that, Roland will start to catch the two strong men of the Pluto, and the two strong men of the Pluto are also very frightened. They can naturally hear the meaning from Roland''s words.

    It''s just to kill them. If you just kill them, it''s very painful. Yes, but if you want to turn them into running dogs of the Holy See of light, it''s thousands of times more painful than death.

    Because it will betray their faith, which is absolutely not allowed. It is just that the ascetics of the Holy See of light like to do this kind of thing most, just like being strong. They have to ask for it and don''t have to ask for it.

    Roland''s body began to emit a strong holy light, while the two strong men of the Ming nationality were scared to turn bloody and retreated again and again.

    Other strong people looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.

    Belle was also very embarrassed, because neither Tang fan nor the ascetic Roland could offend him, so he had to look at Tang fan.

    Tang fan smiled at Bailey, and let Bailey breathe a sigh of relief.

    "It seems that the envoy of God Tang is still very rational. He knows the power of the Holy See of light, so he doesn''t want to offend the ascetic Roland." Bailey secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He is very grateful to Tang fan.

    At this time, two holy lights came out of Roland''s hands and shot at the two strong Ming people at high speed. For a moment, in the panic and evasion of the two strong Ming people, they entered the two strong Ming people and wanted to forcibly cross the two strong Ming people. At the same time, Roland, the ascetic, sang and played the hymn with a unique charm.

    The two strong men of the Hades, with distorted faces and constantly struggling, seem to be suffering from this great pain. This pain, not only the body, but also their soul, is also suffering from great pain. Up and down, they began to emit bursts of things similar to white smoke, constantly curling up. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1649

    "Ah..."

    The two strong men of the underworld made a shrill scream, which was creepy. They couldn''t imagine how severe their pain was now, but as long as they imagined it, they still shuddered.

    The power and body of the Pluto are different from human beings, and they are in conflict with the power of the holy light.

    At this time, the ascetic Roland injected his divine power into their bodies, which would have caused strong damage to their bodies. In addition, he continued to pour into each other''s souls with chants, causing terrible conflicts and forcibly changing each other''s beliefs.

    Everyone felt that the ascetics of the Holy See of light were really terrible.

    Only Tang fan''s eyes flashed a cold idea.

    Tang fan caught the two strong men of the Styx with his own hands. Originally, Tang fan intended to kill them, harvest two fourth-order soul crystals, and summon two fifth-order skeleton soldiers. However, Tang fan did not move the two strong men of the Styx for the time being because of Bailey''s request.

    However, as soon as he came here, the ascetic of the Holy See of light wanted to pick up the cheap money and cross the two strong men of the Ming nationality. Once the cross is successful, the two strong men of the Ming nationality will immediately become the running dogs of the Holy See of light, which is equal to that the Holy See of light has two more strong men of level 4, and they are still strong men like dead men.

    Although for Tang fan, two and twenty of these four level strong people are like mole ants, Tang fan is unhappy. Why should he catch the strong people of the Ming family and turn the ascetic into a dead man of the Holy See of light.

    Although Tang fan didn''t stop, in fact, he had already planned.

    Roland did his best.

    If the two strong men of the Styx are not imprisoned, with Roland''s strength, they can only compete with one. If they deal with two, they will die.

    At the right time, how could Roland let go of this opportunity? So now, he is fully and unreservedly exerting his ability to cross these two strong Ming people at one fell swoop and let others see the strength of the Holy See of light.

    At this time, when Roland felt that he was about to succeed in the transition of the two Pluto strongmen, suddenly, the souls of the two Pluto strongmen fluctuated violently. Roland instinctively felt a little wrong and was about to leave.

    "Boom!"

    The two voices, like dull thunder, sounded in the body of the Pluto strongman, as if something had blown up in the body of the two Pluto strongmen.

    At the same time, Roland only felt his soul, as if something had exploded. The direct explosion made him retreat and shake his body. The holy light on his body suddenly collapsed, his face turned white, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. It was obvious that he had been badly hurt.

    The two strong men of the Hades quickly lost their light, impressively fell down with a trace of relief, and had no vitality.

    "What''s going on?" the people present looked at each other, completely puzzled.

    Only Tang fan knew what was going on and sneered in his heart.

    Because the two strong men of the Ming nationality were imprisoned by Tang fan with the power of the field. Naturally, Tang fan can completely control it. Therefore, when Roland is about to succeed, Tang fan mobilized the power of the field into the brains of the two strong men of the Ming nationality, detonated the soul of the two strong men, and directly blew up the soul crystallization of the two strong men of the Ming nationality.

    Although doing so is tantamount to losing two pieces of soul crystallization, it is also worth it. Roland simply can''t know that Tang fan is playing tricks. Otherwise, he will not give up.

    Although Tang fan doesn''t pay attention to a third-order ascetic, at this time, Tang fan doesn''t want to completely tear his face with the Holy See of light.

    Because of the explosion of soul crystallization, Roland''s soul was also traumatized and his body shook unceasingly, but the will of the ascetic was very terrible. Therefore, soon, Roland adjusted to bear the almost broken pain of the soul, which made the people present awe and admire it at the same time.

    "Unfortunately, Duhua failed," sighed a strong man.

    Roland''s face was still pale, but he looked very calm. Years of hard practice brought him this calm and calm.

    "These two heretics have no chance to be the servants of the Lord." Roland said, "commander, gentlemen, my soul has been damaged and needs time to recover."

    "Let''s go out," Bailey said quickly.

    Immediately, a group of people left the basement through the transmission array and appeared on the surface.

    Roland, the ascetic, bowed to the crowd and left quickly.

    "If the soul is hurt, the ascetic is unlucky enough."

    "Yes, if the body is injured, it can recover as soon as possible, but it is not so simple for the soul to recover. I estimate that it can''t be done in a few years, and it may take longer."

    "Don''t underestimate the methods of ascetics. Each of them is crazy, so maybe his soul wound will recover soon."

    "Yes, ascetics are a group of madmen and self abuse madmen. Their souls are several times stronger than ordinary professionals. Even if they are traumatized and have no special means, they can recover several times faster than ordinary professionals."

    Although he didn''t kill the ascetic Roland indirectly, Tang fan didn''t think so.

    "It''s a pity that the two strong men of the Ming clan captured by the Tang God envoy, who originally intended to do some use, are dead now." Bailey said with regret.

    "Commander, please send the bodies of the two strong Ming people to my camp," Tang Fan said.

    As soon as they heard this, they all looked at Tang fan and wondered.

    "Although the two Pluto strongmen are dead, their souls are still crystallized, and their bones are hard. They are also the materials for making magic equipment. I think it''s reasonable for me to grasp these two Pluto strongmen and deal with them." Tang fan explained simply and smiled.

    As soon as they heard it, they suddenly realized that it was true. It was not only the corpse of the strong man of the Ming family, but also the corpse of the strong man of human beings. The hardness of the bones could be used to make all kinds of magic equipment.

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, the corpses of the two strong Ming people will be sent to your camp soon," Bailey said.

    "Well, everybody, I''ll leave first." Tang fan nodded, said a word to the people and left.

    And the other strong men also left one after another.

    Bailey returned to the commander''s camp and was ready to think about the next action.

    The army of the underworld has been completely eliminated, and the two strong men of the underworld have also been killed. Next, the power of the underworld and the gate of the underworld. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1650

    The bodies of the two strong men of the Hades were sent to Tang fan''s camp. Naturally, they inevitably became Tang fan''s summoning skeleton, and their flesh and blood were burned and turned into ashes by Tang fan.

    The soul crystal has long been broken. Under the power of Tang fan''s previous field, there are only two fourth-order soul crystals, which Tang fan doesn''t pay attention to.

    The natural energy summoned by the bodies of two strong men of the fourth level of the underworld is the skeleton warrior of the fifth level. Tang fan''s strength has been improved.

    Tang ant and safis are now in the process of understanding the art of the field. Therefore, Tang fan did not disturb Tang ant and let him devour flesh and blood.

    During this period, Tang fan, at the request of Bailey, went to the power area of the underworld to investigate. Naturally, he still let the ghost assassin enter it separately. However, except for the gate of the underworld, there was no one from the underworld. The previous ones have been slaughtered, and it is estimated that the follow-up has not arrived yet.

    When Tang fan informed Beret of this situation, beret thought for a moment, and immediately convened the strong of all ethnic groups and important generals of the Terran to hold a meeting. Tang fan was also invited to attend.

    As for the ascetic Roland Du of the Holy See of light, his soul is still recovering from trauma, but those cardinals and holy swordsmen are not eligible to participate.

    Although it is said that each of the ten Cardinals has the strength of the holy order peak, and each of the 100 holy swordsmen has the strength of the high section of the holy order near the holy order peak.

    "According to the investigation results of Tang shenemissary, there are no more Ming people in the power area of the underworld at this time." bere looked around and said: "I think this is a good opportunity, our opportunity, and a good opportunity for us to destroy the gate of the underworld and prevent the Ming people from entering the dark continent through the gate of the underworld again."

    "Yes, while there are no Ming people in the power area of the underworld, we should seize this opportunity to destroy the gate of the underworld and completely isolate the Ming people from entering the dark continent again." someone immediately agreed.

    "It''s right to do so, but the problem is that we can''t enter the power area of the underworld. If we can''t enter, we can''t destroy the gate of the underworld. After all, the strength of the gate of the underworld requires us to unite with many strong people and attack for a long time to destroy it." someone immediately put forward the focus of the problem.

    "Yes, so what we have to do first is to disperse the power of the underworld and expose the gate of the underworld. Only in this way can we unite many strong people to gather strength to attack the gate of the underworld," Bailey said.

    "Thousands of years ago, the power of the underworld was dissipated by the people of the Holy See of light. This time, please also ask the people of the Holy See to dissipate the power of the underworld. Their sacred power is mutually exclusive to the death power of the underworld." a strong man said immediately.

    "Just in time, the ascetic Lord Roland brought ten cardinals and a hundred holy swordsmen. Please ask them to do it. I think they will be happy."

    As soon as everyone heard this, they all smiled. Who doesn''t know that the Holy See of light boasts that it is the guardian of the dark continent. Therefore, the Holy See of light is very happy to do this.

    The final result of the discussion was to ask the ascetic Roland and the people of the Holy See of light to disperse the power of the power area of the underworld and expose the gate of the underworld. In this way, they can attack as much as they want.

    It was naturally left to Bailey to do it himself.

    In a flash, three days passed, and the ascetic Roland appeared again. Tang fan found that the soul of the ascetic Roland had healed.

    "The ascetic of the Holy See of light is really terrible. In a few days, the wound of his soul healed. It''s amazing." Tang fan sighed secretly.

    Roland, the ascetic, led the ten cardinals and a hundred holy swordsmen to the power area of the underworld.

    Then, when they came to the periphery of the power area of the underworld, taking the ascetic Roland as the central point, ten Cardinals distributed around the ascetic Roland into a small circle, about a hundred meters in diameter. Then, a hundred holy swordsmen dispersed again to form a large circle of a thousand meters in diameter.

    A hundred holy swordsmen pulled out their cross swords one after another. Their movements were neat and consistent, and the clanging sound echoed between heaven and earth. The long swords pointed directly at the sky, suffused with silver white holy radiance and holy breath, surging on them. It shook like a tide, spread and filled the surrounding air. For a time, the holy power fluctuated, Affected the surrounding.

    Like a chain reaction, when the holy power of a hundred holy swordsmen fluctuated, ten Cardinals also raised their wands to the sky, and their holy power fluctuated with it, echoing the power of a hundred holy swordsmen.

    Finally, Roland the ascetic.

    Roland''s hands were raised and his face was pious, as if he were worshipping. The divine power from all over his body was very rich and burst out. In a moment, the power of the holy swordsman and cardinal and the holy power of the ascetic Roland shook each other and formed a resonance.

    From a distance, it looks like a golden light ball with a diameter of kilometers, and the ascetic Roland took the lead in singing. His voice is actually not good at all, just like a night owl, but I don''t know why, there is a unique rhythm in it, which makes him sing with a sense of rhythm and easy for those who hear it.

    As the ascetic Roland sang, the ten Cardinals began to sing.

    The addition of the cardinal expanded the singing sound. Then, a hundred holy swordsmen sang along with them. Their voices, similarly, were so neat and consistent that they did not disturb the rhythm of the whole singing because of the insertion in the middle. Instead, they would be well integrated into it.

    The hymn began.

    Led by the ascetic Roland, supplemented by ten cardinals and a hundred holy swordsmen, their singing voice gradually increased and expanded from the beginning. Originally, people on the fater defense line could not hear any singing voice, but with the passage of time, the singing voice became louder and louder. Gradually, Tang fan and others, Also heard a subtle sound.

    The singing sound is increasing, as if it came from the distant sky. It goes higher and higher. With a unique rhythm and some magical power, it falls into the people''s ears and immediately makes them feel peaceful, a sacred breath, emerging from the depths of their hearts... (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1651

    The chanting sound seemed to sweep everything, as if in a short time, the dark continent was covered by the chanting sound of the ascetic Cardinal of the Holy See of light and the holy swordsman.

    But in fact, it was just an illusion. The chants of the ascetic Roland, ten cardinals and a hundred holy swordsmen echoed around the fat line.

    Vaguely, people seem to see that pieces of snow-white things like goose feathers appear from the sky and fall slowly, with holiness and pure breath, making people bathe in peace and feel this rhythm from the depths of their soul.

    "I see. No wonder when Bailey said it, the ascetic Roland agreed without hesitation." Tang fan carefully felt the waves in the air and suddenly realized: "Such singing must consume a lot of power. It''s a great burden. It''s definitely not an easy thing to fight against such a strong pure power in the underworld. For them, but they don''t hesitate to look like they are duty bound. Indeed, there is something mysterious in it."

    Although it is said that the Holy See of light has always been the main force against the underworld and darkness, who is willing to do things that are not good, especially the Holy See of light, which looks very bright on the surface.

    It turns out that in Tang fan''s feeling, the hymn pulled by their singing voice fluctuates with the power to soothe the people. This power fluctuation will affect others little by little and imperceptibly, making these people produce the seeds of faith in their hearts little by little.

    If ordinary people, under such a hymn, will soon be purified, from heart to soul, produce faith and become believers of the Holy See of light.

    If you are a professional with average strength, you won''t spend much time, you will have faith, and then turn into believers of the Holy See of light.

    If they are powerful professionals, although they will not become believers at once, they will gradually imprint this feeling in their hearts. This pure and peaceful feeling makes them feel comfortable, as if with their own strength, impurities have been removed a little and become more pure.

    It''s a good thing that one''s own strength becomes more pure. In that case, who is willing to resist?

    Since there is no resistance, it is integration. A little integration finally forms the brand of faith in the heart, and then slowly transforms into the seed of faith and finally becomes a believer.

    I have to say that the Holy See of light is indeed very resourceful.

    Although he understood the details, Tang fan didn''t despise it, because in his opinion, it''s normal, and it''s also a means worth learning from.

    "The people of the Holy See of light are really good means." Tang Fan said in a low voice, but he entered the ears of every strong man. Suddenly, he broke the peace in the hearts of these strong men, but it won''t make them feel abrupt.

    At present, Tang fan has no intention to spread his faith to the dark continent, but he also has no intention to let the power of the Holy See of light continue to expand on the dark continent.

    At this time, regeneration and change, I saw a gathered holy light pierced up like a sword over the ascetic Roland and others. The thick dark cloud pierced and tore away directly between the holy light. The wind tornado cloud moved to form a vortex and spun away at a high speed, and a clear sky suddenly appeared.

    Then, the sword of the Holy Light exploded, and countless holy lights impacted around, dispersing the dark clouds, making the clear sky wider.

    In the holy light, with the singing voice of the bright Vatican personnel, under the bursts of chants, a virtual shadow of golden light appeared as if coming from heaven. It was a virtual shadow of angels.

    "Angel coming?" many strong men on the fat line saw it, and one of them shouted and said.

    "No, it''s not angels coming, it''s just an empty shadow, it''s the use of their power." a strong man who knows better, Tao.

    Sure enough, the angel shadow was different from what we had seen before.

    The angel virtual shadow that Tang fan saw before finally appeared was the power projection of the heavenly angels, but this one was not. It was just the chanting of the ascetic Roland, ten cardinals and a hundred holy swordsmen. The angel virtual shadow formed by the purification holy light array combined with their power was the manifestation of their power concentration.

    The angel''s virtual shadow is huge, hundreds of meters high. Behind it is a pair of golden wings, very huge, slightly flapping, and the sacred breath fluctuates and shakes away.

    Then, the people only saw the huge Angel virtual shadow and waved out. A golden light shot into the power area of the underworld, and immediately exploded. The roar sounded. The power of the power area of the underworld quickly dissipated under the explosion of the holy light. However, when the power of the Holy Light annihilated, the power of the underworld swarmed up again, very tenacious.

    At this time, the wings of the huge Angel virtual shadow shook, rushed out quickly and flew into the power area of the underworld. Wherever they went, the power area of the underworld retreated one after another, and then swarmed in, as if to annihilate and devour this angel virtual shadow.

    Roland''s singing voice suddenly accelerated and became violent, with greater and faster output. The light of the angel''s virtual shadow suddenly became more intense, melting and dissolving the power of the approaching underworld.

    The power of the underworld within a hundred miles, under this digestion, fades little by little.

    The strength of the ascetic Roland and others was also rapidly consumed under this confrontation, but they were hard supported.

    "Look, the power area of the underworld is shrinking." a sharp eyed strong man shouted immediately.

    "Yes, it''s really shrinking." the others looked carefully and suddenly exclaimed. For them, this is definitely good news.

    Consumption, constant consumption, the power of the underworld is consuming, and the power of the Vatican of light is also consuming.

    They all took out the Holy Light potion, drank it quickly, supplemented their own holy light power consumption, and became full again.

    Thus, with the efforts of the ascetic Roland and and other members of the Holy See of light, the power of the underworld is continuously digested, and the scope of the power area of the underworld is slowly shrinking. However, this is a long confrontation. When the power is consumed, the members of the Holy See of light will immediately take out the Holy Light potion, drink it, supplement it, and maintain the output of power all the time.

    On the contrary, the power of the underworld has not been supplemented. Although it is powerful, it is still consumed in this confrontation. It is only a matter of time. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1652

    Finally, after a long period of confrontation, the scope of the power area of the underworld has been shrinking from the original 100 Li to about 10 Li now.

    The smaller the underworld power area is, the more difficult it will be to resolve, because some underworld power is indeed resolved, but some underworld power is compressed and mixed.

    In this way, the members of the Holy See of light, purify the difficulty and improve it again.

    However, apart from them, others can''t help at all. They can only watch. The premise is that Tang fan is unwilling to do it, otherwise it will be faster.

    However, Tang fan didn''t mean to make a move. He was watching. His purpose was just to come here to find an opportunity to promote himself to demigod. If he found it, maybe he didn''t need the crystal ball given by reggios.

    Of course, if Tang fan is willing to spend a long time accumulating and waiting, and then use the crystal ball donated by reggios at the end, it can also be. However, Tang fan is not willing. Fifteen years of accumulation has reached a certain level, which has enabled him to burn and deduce with the power of faith. It is long enough for Tang fan.

    Tang fan turned his mind, while others flew up one after another, close to the power area of the underworld, staring one by one, looking quite nervous.

    Looking at the power of the underworld power area being consumed little by little under the huge angel''s virtual shadow, the hearts of the people seemed to be caught. They held their breath and stared at it without blinking for fear of missing anything. They prayed secretly that there would be no changes and successfully expelled the underworld power.

    They can''t realize that the ascetic Roland, the ten cardinals and a hundred holy swordsmen feel like they are about to die, very tired and tired.

    The purification of the holy light array for thousands of years was not completed by them. In fact, thousands of years ago, the ascetic Roland was not a ascetic, but a very ordinary believer in the Holy See of light, and most of the cardinal and the holy swordsman were not born.

    They regard it as a great honor to disperse the power of the underworld, but now they know how difficult it is.

    I don''t know how many bottles of Holy Light potion I''ve drunk. Fortunately, I was well prepared before I came here. Otherwise, now I have to interrupt the purification holy light array.

    Although the holy light power in the body can be supplemented by holy light medicine, it is difficult to alleviate the mental fatigue. If it continues to accumulate, I feel that I am about to lie down.

    However, there is no doubt about the firmness of the will of those who can practice to this step, especially those who are still the Holy See of light.

    Ten... Nine... Eight... Seven

    The power area of the underworld is constantly shrinking in digestion, but the smaller the scope is, the more tenacious and solid it is, and the more difficult it is to deal with.

    Finally, in the intense expectation of countless people, the power area of the underworld narrowed to about a mile.

    "Fast, fast..."

    Finally, under the intense expectation of countless people, the power area of the underworld was completely reduced. Finally, there was only about 10 meters in diameter left, which condensed into a deep and incomparable black sphere, which was almost transformed into a substantive black sphere, filled with incomparably strong death power.

    To this extent, the power of purifying the holy light array can no longer work. No matter how hard the huge Angel virtual shadow tries, this group of condensed underworld power has not been dispelled and is too tenacious.

    In desperation, the ascetic Roland had to change his strategy. In a moment, the angel''s virtual shadow exploded, turned into countless sacred lights, woven into a huge net, came from all directions, directly wrapped up and sealed the last power of the underworld.

    The last power of the underworld was sealed, and the gate of the underworld was prominently exposed.

    The huge gate of the underworld stood in the air like an ancient gate.

    The smell of evil death permeates the gate of the underworld.

    Roland the ascetic, the cardinal and the holy swordsmen, looked tired, but they were also gratified. If they hadn''t all gone through high-intensity training, they had brought them tough nerves and will, I''m afraid they''d all fallen down.

    At this time, if someone has a grudge against the people of the Holy See of light and takes action, most of them can kill most of the people of the Holy See of light.

    "Thank you, Lord Roland and and your excellencies," Bailey said quickly.

    "Commander, we have consumed too much power to disperse the power of the underworld. Now, we must rest," said the ascetic Roland, who left quickly with ten cardinals and a hundred holy swordsmen.

    Naturally, the last underworld power sealed up was also taken away.

    Next, Bailey and others stared at the huge gate of the underworld. At this time, the gate of the underworld was completely exposed. Looking at it, people felt palpitation.

    No one dares to approach, because no one knows whether there will be any changes at the gate of the underworld.

    "Set up the magic array now," said Beret.

    The purpose of arranging the magic array is to prepare in advance. After all, it is very difficult to destroy the gate of the underworld. Therefore, in order to avoid any changes when destroying the gate of the underworld, it is most suitable to arrange the magic array in advance to prevent sudden situations.

    This is another complex work. Many magicians who are proficient in the magic array of the holy order joined hands and quickly arranged it around the gate of the underworld.

    No one dares to approach the gate of the underworld, which means that the layout scope of the magic array will be expanded, and the expansion of the scope will increase the difficulty of the layout of the magic array.

    The magic arrays are arranged one after another, inlaid and superimposed with each other, but they have not been activated, because they have not been completely arranged, and it will take a lot of time.

    Once activated, a mosaic like composite magic array will be formed. There are multiple overlapping arrays in the array, which greatly increases the power.

    Tang fan didn''t make a move, so he looked at how others arranged the magic array, absorbed it and transformed it into his own things. Looking at it, Tang fan''s attention shifted to the gate of the underworld.

    At that moment, when Tang fan set his eyes on the gate of the underworld and put all his mind on it, Tang fan only felt his heart beating uncontrollably. At this moment, Tang fan was in a trance, and his heart beat more violently than ever. It was like beating a drum, jumping wildly, as if he was going to jump out of his voice, Tang fan doesn''t know why this is and why this feeling occurs. He can''t imagine. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1653

    It took three days. With the joint efforts of hundreds of holy order magicians who are proficient in magic array, we finally completed the construction of an inlaid composite magic array. This magic array is extremely complex and the energy and material resources spent are very amazing.

    When the construction was completed, Tang fan also came here again and his spiritual power swept through carefully.

    "The complex magic array is made up of 999 magic arrays of various types, which are inlaid and superimposed with each other. The constructed magic array has the power of terror. Even if the strong in the fifth level field enter such a magic array, they will be restrained, hurt and even fall." Tang fan sighed slightly.

    Although it takes a lot of energy and material resources, the power of this composite magic array is also very terrible.

    "OK, great, the magic array is finally completed." Bailey has been watching here. At this time, he is very excited to see that the whole magic array is completed, and then let the magicians open the magic array.

    The buzzing sound sounded, colorful, and terrible energy flowed in the magic array, tightly surrounding the gate of the underworld. At this time, if any people of the underworld appeared through the gate of the underworld, they would be attacked by the magic array in an instant. As long as they had less than the fifth level of real power, they would be killed in an instant.

    "Now, let''s invite the strong of all ethnic groups," bere said.

    Orders passed down one after another. Soon, the strong of all ethnic groups came here one after another.

    Each race is led by the strong in the field. Therefore, all the strong in these fields have come, and their subordinates, the strong in the holy order, have followed. After all, the strength of the holy order can not be underestimated.

    Then the ascetic Roland flew over with ten cardinals and a hundred holy swordsmen.

    In the sky, the dense people, one by one, at least the level of the holy order, naturally emit breath fluctuations, earth shaking, and the surrounding void vibrates unceasingly.

    There are at least hundreds of thousands of people who have reached the holy order level, from all races.

    At this time, they stood behind their leaders according to different races, all staring at the huge gate of the underworld.

    "Everyone, the army of the underworld has been destroyed by us. The power of the underworld has been dispersed under your excellencies of the Holy See of light. However, it is only a small part of the power of the underworld. Although I don''t know why, the underworld hasn''t sent more legions to invade again. Maybe something makes them unable to send troops for the time being. This is our good opportunity to take advantage of this opportunity Yes, we will break the gate of the underworld in one fell swoop and cut off the possibility of the underworld Legion entering the dark continent again. "Bere said: "However, everyone should have heard of the firmness of the gate of the underworld. Relying on one or two people alone, we can''t do anything at all. It''s only possible for the semi God strong to make a move. Among us, there are no semi God strong. Even, we don''t know where to look for the semi God strong. Only we can make a move ourselves."

    "Do it," someone shouted.

    "I believe we can destroy the gate of the underworld with our joint attack."

    "The gate of the underworld thousands of years ago is the gate of the underworld that the strong men of all ethnic groups joined hands to attack and finally destroy. This time, let''s repeat what happened thousands of years ago and join hands to destroy the gate of the underworld at one fell swoop." Bailey said, and a huge voice spread all around.

    "Good!" the strong ones are full of pride.

    "Now, strong men of all races, please use your best way to gather your strength and attack the gate of the underworld together," Bailey said.

    Immediately, a terrible wave of energy appeared.

    The holy order strongmen of all ethnic groups have encouraged their own forces, which gush out and rush towards their leaders. Then, they are led by the leaders of all ethnic groups to resonate with their own forces, condense and integrate into a group, which is incomparably concise.

    The leaders of all ethnic groups looked heavy one by one, and even a cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. Because this kind of control takes a lot of attention and is very difficult. If they are not careful, they can explode.

    Fortunately, the strong people of all ethnic groups are more familiar with each other''s power, so they will be easier to control.

    Not long ago, one terrible energy group after another floated in the air and emerged in front of the leaders of all ethnic groups. Everyone can clearly feel the terrible power fluctuation contained in each energy group, like destroying the sky and the earth.

    "Let''s attack together!" immediately after the order was given, the leaders of all ethnic groups pushed their hands one after another. The terrible energy groups contained enough energy to instantly annihilate the strong in the fifth level field. They slowly flew forward and flew to the gate of the underworld at the same speed.

    Tang fan looked at those energy groups with a dignified face, because he felt the terrible power contained in the energy group. Maybe one energy group could not cause any damage to him, but the explosion caused by dozens of energy groups hitting the same target together would be instantly blasted to slag if he did his best.

    Tang fan wants to see if the gate of the underworld will be broken in an instant under such an attack.

    In an instant, all the energy groups hit the gate of the underworld. In an instant, everyone''s ears were deaf and could not hear any sound. In front of them, there was a terrible light flashing. The light was colorful and lost in an instant. It became a pure intersection of black and white, so that everyone had to close their eyes and couldn''t see it.

    I don''t know how much time has passed, a slight and sharp roar came from the people''s ears. The sound suddenly became louder. Finally, like the roar of ancient beasts, it kept drilling into the people''s ears, so that they had to mobilize their own energy to protect their ears. Otherwise, they are not sure whether the eardrums will be directly burst, or some people, Blood flowed from his ears.

    At this time, they slowly opened their eyes and looked at the gate of the underworld. They saw that the gate of the underworld was still wrapped by countless expanding, shrinking, growing and annihilating energy. Here, black and white have disappeared, and only colorful mixed energy is left to wrap the gate of the underworld. They can''t see the gate of the underworld at all.

    Waiting, waiting all the time. As time passed, people kept waiting for the complete disappearance of this energy. One by one, they held their breath and widened their eyes for fear of missing something.

    Finally, the energy of the explosion began to disappear rapidly and gradually annihilate, revealing a corner of the gate of the underworld. Unexpectedly, it was intact... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1654

    "Impossible!" several strong men couldn''t help exclaiming, and their faces were full of incomparable shock.

    "How could it be!" the voice was full of disbelief.

    Yes, none of the people present believed what was in front of them. They even wondered whether they had hallucinated.

    Some of the dozens of energy groups are relatively strong and some are relatively weak, but each has at least the terrible energy to kill the strong in the fifth level field. Such dozens of energy groups explode together, and even the strong in the field at the peak of the tenth level can be killed.

    However, when these energy groups hit the gate of the underworld and exploded, the exposed gate of the underworld was not damaged at all.

    Yes, it''s undamaged. Up and down the gate of the underworld, there are no signs of damage. It seems that the explosion just now is just an illusion, a celebration like flame explosion.

    Shocked, these people were completely shocked. They were hit hard.

    It''s unimaginable that the gate of the underworld should be so strong that even the energy group that can be killed by the strong in the tenth level peak field can''t cause any damage to the gate of the underworld.

    For a time, the hearts of the people were incomparably lost, and even wanted to give up.

    That round of attack has condensed all their energy and can''t damage the gate of the underworld. What else can we do?

    "Everybody, don''t lose heart. If we break the gate of the underworld so easily, it''s too simple," said a strong man.

    "Everyone, as far as I know, the gate of the underworld thousands of years ago is also as strong. It was finally destroyed after the strong men of all ethnic groups joined hands and attacked again and again. Therefore, we can''t lose heart or expect to destroy the gate of the underworld at one time." Bailey said: "If you can''t do it once, just twice, if you can''t do it twice, just three times. In short, if you attack more times, the gate of the underworld will be broken by us. Otherwise, if the underworld army invades again, it will be more powerful and more, and it will be more difficult for us to resist at that time."

    "I participated in the breaking of the gate of the underworld thousands of years ago." suddenly, a strong man in the field of orcs said, "at that time, I was only the strength of the peak of the holy order. I remember very clearly. At that time, we also joined forces with strong men of all races and attacked hundreds of times before finally breaking the gate of the underworld."

    "Hundreds of times..." when they heard this, they immediately sucked the air conditioner one by one, and were extremely shocked.

    Hundreds of times, and hundreds of times they tried their best. How difficult it was.

    "However, I think if there is a strong holy light power, the damage to the gate of the underworld will be more obvious," said the orc strongman.

    Immediately, everyone looked at the ascetic Roland.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the situation here has been sent back to the Vatican headquarters, and His Majesty the Pope has sent reinforcements," said the ascetic Roland.

    "OK, great. Let''s do it again and try our best to hurt the gate of the underworld."

    Then, they mobilized their strength again, and even Tang fan joined them, because Tang fan didn''t do it before.

    This time, they bombarded the gate of the underworld again. However, there was still no damage to the gate of the underworld. However, with the previous words, they did not feel discouraged. After adjusting their breath, they made another shot, attacked again, attacked again and again, exploded again and again.

    "Look, there are cracks on the gate of the underworld." suddenly, a voice full of surprises sounded.

    "Where?" there was a humanitarian immediately.

    "I see. There''s really a crack. It didn''t happen just now."

    Sure enough, a small crack appeared on the gate of the underworld. If you don''t pay attention, you won''t see it at all.

    Although it is only a small crack, it is a great encouragement to everyone.

    "Great. If there is a crack, it means that our attack is effective. If you continue to work hard and continue to attack, you will completely break the gate of the underworld."

    Then, inspired people attack again and again, consume energy, recover, continue to attack, and continue to repeat this process.

    Tang fan, although he would attack with his hand, didn''t do his best, but used a power that Chengdu couldn''t. He mainly focused on thinking and thinking about why he would have that kind of palpitation when he first saw the gate of the underworld.

    But now, staring at the gate of the underworld, the palpitation disappeared.

    And Tang fan was puzzled.

    Time passed little by little. In a flash, several days passed.

    People kept attacking and resting. At this time, they also felt very tired. On the gate of the underworld, cracks appeared one after another. It seemed that there was a trace of being broken.

    For several days, the number of collective shots was only dozens.

    Because each shot uses all its own energy, it takes some time to rest after each shot. After a whole day, it can only attack five or six times.

    At this time, the reinforcements of the Holy See of light finally arrived.

    This time, the Holy See of light is a big pen.

    A team led by a golden archbishop, 100 cardinals and 10000 sacred swordsmen.

    There are very few golden archbishops in the Holy See. Their status is much better than that of cardinals, second only to the Pope of light. In fact, there are not many strong people who know that there are golden archbishops in the Holy See of light.

    Every golden archbishop, at least, is a strong man in the third-order field. This time, the golden Archbishop who led the team is a strong man in the fourth-order field. Except Tang fan, he is the most powerful in the field.

    As for the 100 cardinals, they are all the strength at the peak of the holy order, and the 10000 holy swordsmen are all the strength near the peak of the high section of the holy order.

    The Holy See of light has once again sent out its powerful strength that has surprised countless people.

    At the same time, it is also exciting, because the stronger the power of the Holy See of light, the easier it is to break through the gate of the underworld.

    Then, these people from the Holy See of light who came to reinforce gathered with the ascetic Roland and others to arrange the holy light array again. This time, the holy light array is more powerful. If the ascetic Roland and and others had such quantity and strength before, it is estimated that it will not take long to purify all the power of the underworld, Even the last part doesn''t need to be sealed. It can be purified directly without leaving any drops... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1655

    The power of the holy light and the power of the underworld are opposed and cannot coexist.

    Either the holy light force suppresses the death force of the underworld, or the death force of the underworld defeats the holy light force. There can only be one of the two.

    When the huge Holy Light magic array was arranged, all the people of the Holy See of light sang. The strong holy light power fluctuated and vibrated in their bodies, circle after circle, as if endless.

    The powerful holy light gathered in the sky. Finally, a huge Angel virtual shadow appeared again.

    The people looked at the angel shadow from a distance and were extremely shocked. The angel shadow was much larger than before. It was thousands of meters high, and the golden sword in their hands was hundreds of meters long.

    I saw that in the chanting sound of the personnel of the Holy See of light, the thousand meter Angel virtual shadow flew to the gate of the underworld. Then, the golden sword in his hand fell and cut to the gate of the underworld, and countless ripples rippled in the void.

    With a bang, the golden sword chopped on the gate of the underworld, and countless ripples exploded, impacting all around, and the void broke one after another.

    "What a powerful blow!" Tang fan was extremely shocked. Tang fan felt threatened by the angel''s virtual shadow. He was no less than the strong in the field of level 10 peak, and he was also the super strong in the field better than the general level 10 peak.

    Moreover, because the holy light power and the death power of the underworld restrain each other, the trauma caused by the angel''s virtual shadow to the gate of the underworld will be stronger than Tang fan''s full strength.

    Sure enough, under the constant attack of the big sword of the angel virtual shadow, the cracks on the gate of the underworld increased a little and gradually spread away.

    The strong people were delighted and marveled one by one. They are worthy of being the strong people of the Holy See of light. The power of holy light has a restraining effect on the death power of the underworld, and so on.

    The last sword fell. With this sword, the huge Angel virtual shadow directly collapsed and turned into countless holy light stars, and the gate of the underworld was directly cut off.

    The Holy Light stars shot at the gate of the underworld, wrapped directly on the gate of the underworld, and penetrated into the gate of the underworld a little, causing damage.

    The power of the gate of the underworld, naturally, is also fighting against the power of the holy light.

    "Everybody, it''s the best time to do it now," said the ascetic Roland.

    All of a sudden, people reacted and mobilized their own strength. Once again, they formed a group of energy groups, bombarded towards the gate of the underworld, and exploded again.

    When the energy of the explosion disappeared, everyone saw the gate of the underworld, and the cracks were more and bigger.

    "Move, move with all your strength. Now is the time when the power of the gate of the underworld is suppressed by the power of the holy light."

    Everyone was so excited that they tried their best to break the gate of the underworld.

    Under their repeated actions, the gate of the underworld was constantly damaged at a speed visible to the naked eye. Debris splashed away, more cracks appeared, and the power of the holy light penetrated into it, constantly suppressing the power of the gate of the underworld.

    "The holy light power of the Holy See of light is really terrible. After suppressing the power of the gate of the underworld, the power of the gate of the underworld has to be divided into most to fight against the holy light power. In this way, it is difficult to deal with the attack of other energy." Tang fan looked at it and said to himself.

    "Master, it seems that the gate of the underworld won''t last long." Derek''s voice sounded again.

    "Well, but since I burned the power of faith and guided me here, is it so broken?" Tang fan wondered.

    "No, master, there must be clues," Derek said. "The burning and extrapolation of the power of faith can''t deceive you. Do you have any special feeling after you come here?"

    "Special feeling?" Tang fan thought: "except before, when the power area of the underworld was dispersed, I saw the gate of the underworld and there was an indescribable palpitation in my heart, there was no other special feeling, but now, no matter how I stare at the gate of the underworld, this palpitation no longer appears."

    "Master... I think... Is this feeling guiding you to enter the underworld if you want to be promoted to demigod?" Derek thought for a while and then said.

    "Enter the underworld!" Tang fan was also shocked by Derek''s idea.

    The underworld is a place that human beings cannot enter. Once they enter the underworld, human beings will be eroded by the power of the underworld and transformed into undead creatures in the underworld in an instant.

    Although it is said that Tang fan''s strength and particularity is that he will not fear the erosion of the death power of the underworld and will not become a dead creature, the underworld is a higher plane than the dark continent.

    If Tang fan''s strength is the existence of a very powerful peak on the dark continent, then in the underworld, at best, he is more powerful and can''t be ranked at all.

    Therefore, Tang fan did not think that he had to enter the underworld to understand the demigod and promote himself.

    "Entering the underworld, maybe what you said is reasonable, Derek." after being shocked, Tang fan thought again and felt that it seemed reasonable.

    "Master, if you want to enter the underworld, you must take advantage of it now. Otherwise, once the gate of the underworld is destroyed, it will be very difficult to enter the underworld," Derek said.

    But Tang fan is still hesitating.

    "If the opportunity for me to be promoted to demigod is really in the underworld, it''s understandable to enter the underworld, but if it''s not in the underworld, I''m equivalent to sending myself into a dangerous place. If I''m not careful, I''ll fall into it." Tang Fan said that this is the reason why he hesitated. The stronger his strength is, the more Tang fan feels small compared with this world, What a humble existence.

    Therefore, when he did not reach the strength of the demigod, Tang fan would not easily enter the higher plane, even if he had such a chance.

    But now, he hesitated, because he didn''t know what the previous throbbing was?

    When Tang fan was thinking, the gate of the underworld had been obviously damaged, and countless cracks were distributed, as if it could break at any time.

    At this time, there was a palpitation in Tang fan''s heart again.

    "Go, enter the underworld!" for a moment, Tang fan had such an idea in his heart that he immediately transmitted the sound to Qin Taisheng without any hesitation. He immediately used teleportation and directly appeared at the gate of the underworld. For a moment, he rushed into it. The speed was unthinkable. People thought it was just an illusion. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1656

    "Just now, how do I feel that someone seems to have entered the gate of the underworld?" a strong man hesitated for a moment, and then said in surprise.

    "Impossible." the strong man nearby heard it and immediately retorted.

    "It''s really impossible. At the gate of the underworld, only the underworld people, undead creatures and undead mages can pass through. No one here meets the conditions." another strong man said.

    "Eh, what about the envoy of God Tang? I saw him here just now, but now he''s gone?" someone immediately found that Tang fan disappeared: "can you say that the figure I saw just now is the envoy of God Tang?"

    "It''s absolutely impossible. Tang shenemissary is a human, not a Hades, nor a necromancer. It''s impossible to pass through the gate of the underworld," Bailey said immediately.

    After thinking about it, they also felt that it was true. They were not the people of the underworld, nor the undead creatures, nor the undead mages. They could not pass through the gate of the underworld. On the contrary, once they were close, they would be eroded by the power of the gate of the underworld.

    However, people are still very confused about Tang fan''s sudden disappearance. However, it is urgent to attack the gate of the underworld and destroy it first.

    As for Qin Taisheng and others, they received the voice of Tang fan''s soul and asked them to return to the earth as soon as possible and stay in the earth to protect the earth from foreign invasion. Others don''t care.

    Qin Taisheng and others, naturally, are very determined to implement Tang fan''s orders.

    Then, the figures rose up in the sky, quickly left the fat defense line, and quickly flew in the direction of the earth, very fast.

    The departure of Qin Taisheng and others did not attract much attention, because at this time, destroying the gate of the underworld is the top priority.

    Under the joint attacks of the people again and again, there are more and more cracks on the gate of the underworld. They appear one after another, click and fall one by one.

    Finally, another attack bombarded the gate of the underworld, and a huge explosion sounded. The gate of the underworld split into pieces and fell to the ground. The gate of the underworld was finally destroyed.

    Seeing the door of the underworld falling apart, all the strong men were relieved, as if they had put down a huge stone.

    "Finally destroyed..." one by one with incomparable emotion.

    "It''s not enough. Although it has been destroyed, the gate of the underworld has not been completely destroyed. We must annihilate all the broken ones to avoid any changes," said a strong man.

    "In this regard, we need to ask your excellency of the Holy See of light."

    The Archbishop in gold of the Holy See of light nodded expressionless and waved his hands. Suddenly, pieces of debris in the huge gate of the underworld flew up and were wrapped and sealed by the holy light. Then, the Archbishop in gold took them into the storage magic ring.

    "Ha ha, since the gate of the underworld has been broken and the army of the underworld can''t enter the dark continent, our task has been completed and we''ll leave now." the leader of the barbarian family laughed and said. Soon, he left with his strong men.

    "We elves are leaving too," said the elder of the elves, taking the elves away.

    Then, dragon, ORC, blade and so on, one race after another, left here and returned.

    In the end, there is only one human race left.

    "Lord Roland, this time, the gate of the underworld appears entirely because of the sudden emergence of the necromancer of the death swamp. Although now we have finally destroyed the gate of the underworld, I am very worried that if the necromancer of the death swamp appears somewhere on the continent and calls out the gate of the underworld again, it will be a disaster for the dark continent "Disaster," Beret said, "so I hope the Holy See of light can deal with it."

    "The heresy of the death swamp must be punished," said the ascetic Roland coldly. He hated and hated the necromancer from his heart.

    Therefore, if there is a chance, Roland will not let go of the heresies of the necromancer, and will purify them all.

    "His holiness has sent the Holy Knights to seal off the death swamp. Once the necromancer appears, it will be purified," said the Archbishop slowly.

    "His holiness is so far sighted," said Beret with a smile and a sigh of relief.

    At this point, the 15 year battle with the army of the underworld is over, and the fates defense line is still retained, but the soldiers return to their respective forces.

    The dark continent has regained its calm, but no one knows that it is just a short calm.

    ¡­¡­

    In an instant, Tang fan, who used teleportation skills, appeared at the gate of the underworld. The death power of the gate of the underworld immediately eroded Tang fan. The death magic in his body was distributed all over his body. Tang fan entered it like the gate of the underworld in the blink of an eye. The speed was very fast. People just felt it was a flash in front of him.

    Tang fan, who entered the gate of the underworld, immediately felt that his whole body was wrapped by a strong, pure and incomparable death force and could not move. The majestic power made Tang fan feel as if he were in the vast sea.

    He couldn''t resist it at all. The strong and majestic pure death force constantly poured into his body, trying to turn Tang fan into a dead creature.

    If you are a Stygian, naturally you don''t worry. If you are other human beings, you will be extremely frightened, but Tang fan is not afraid. This death force enters Tang fan''s body and is immediately absorbed by Tang fan. It enters the vortex of death magic, intersects and integrates with its own death magic, and constantly purifies the death magic.

    Tang fan doesn''t know how long he stayed in this magnificent death force. He can''t perceive the passage of time. He can only feel that his body is constantly flowing with the flood of death force in the underworld to a place he doesn''t know.

    Tang fan did not pay attention at all, but focused on refining the death power of the underworld that was constantly poured into his body. With a little refining, it was constantly transformed into his own death magic, and Tang fan''s original Death Magic was refined at the same time and became more pure.

    Under this refinement, Tang fan entered a special state. In this state, it seemed that everything became transparent. Vaguely, Tang fan seemed to feel some mysterious existence, but it just flashed by. When he woke up to catch it, he found that there was no trace and woke up for a moment, Tang fan suddenly finds that he has left the torrent of death force in the underworld... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1657

    "Is this the underworld?" looking around, Tang fan muttered to himself with a dull face.

    The sky here is dark red. Dark clouds roll. In the dark clouds, blood scarlet is revealed from time to time. It is shocking, and it is accompanied by the muffled sound of running thunder.

    Such a sky makes people feel very depressed and uncomfortable, and even breathing becomes difficult.

    Also because of such a sky, the light is a little dim, just like when the sun sets on the earth and nearly enters the night, or when the morning sun is about to rise.

    The surrounding light is not only dim, but also lifeless and strong death force, which floats in the air, accounting for a great proportion. In such a place, no wonder human beings cannot survive. After all, human survival must be dominated by air. Even the strong can not breathe for a long time, but it is difficult to adapt to this environment.

    Here, Tang fan found that his sight was limited and could not see far away. He could only see a distance of more than 1000 meters. Within the scope of his sight, Tang fan could only see the uneven gray and black land without the slightest trees and grass. There were few plants in the underworld. Even if there were, they were unique plants in the underworld.

    Tang fan moved for a moment and was suddenly stunned, because he could clearly feel his body bound by invisible forces. Tang fan understood that this kind of bondage belongs to the bondage of space, whether on the earth or on the dark continent.

    However, on the earth and the dark continent, due to the relationship of strength, the constraints of this space can be completely ignored. However, the underworld is a higher plane, higher than the earth and also higher than the dark continent. The size of the plane of the underworld is not only much larger than the dark continent, but also the spatial intensity of the underworld is much better than the dark continent.

    The stronger the space strength is, the stronger the binding force of space will be.

    For example, on the dark continent, the saint level strong can fly freely and quickly, but entering the underworld, it will become very difficult for the saint level strong to fly, and the energy consumed is ten times or more.

    In the higher plane, only by reaching the strength of demigod can we fly freely.

    According to Tang fan''s current feeling, although his strength is in the ten level peak field, and it is not the general ten level peak, when he tries to fly, he also feels that his body is bound.

    "Master, unless you are promoted to demigod, you will be bound by the power of the underworld space," Derek said.

    "Well, I know," Tang fan replied, "now, there is no doubt that I am in the underworld, but Derek, how much do you know about the underworld?"

    "Master, my understanding of the underworld is only one-sided," Derek said. "So you have to rely on yourself here."

    Tang fan didn''t answer. Indeed, he can only rely on himself. However, with his peak strength in the tenth level field, as long as he acts carefully, there should be no great danger.

    Because he was not familiar with the underworld, Tang fan looked around, randomly chose a direction and began to move forward.

    It''s just that flying will consume a lot of strength. Therefore, Tang fan uses walking. He remembers that he hasn''t walked with his feet on the ground for such a long time.

    The land of the underworld is very hard. It is difficult to destroy it by the attack of the holy order.

    Walking, suddenly, Tang fan felt waves of strong breath coming from the front, which seemed very chaotic. It seemed that there was a battle.

    Tang fan walked quickly in that direction. Although he didn''t fly, his walking speed was not slow at all, like an illusion.

    Before long, Tang fan saw several people who were a little similar to humans besieging something a little similar to Warcraft.

    Tang fan carefully looked at the past and saw through the attributes of those people and animals.

    It turns out that those people are the people of the Ming nationality and the soldiers of the Ming nationality. They are all the strength of the middle part of the holy level, and the beast is the strength of the high part of the holy level.

    The appearance of the Ming people is somewhat similar to that of humans, but the differences are also obvious.

    In a word, the skin color of the Pluto people is dark, dim and rough. Even the skin of the female Pluto people among those people is not as good as that of the human women in the dark continent, and their appearance is not as good as that of human beings, but they have their own characteristics and a unique charm.

    The power used by both the people of the underworld and the animals of the underworld is the unique death power of the underworld.

    The four Hades, all soldiers, with different weapons, surrounded the Hades and constantly launched attacks. One of the strong Hades soldiers holding a big shield resisted the attack of the Hades. The shape of the Hades looked a little close to the tiger, but its fur was gray and black, and it was stronger and huge.

    The body power of this ghost beast is very strong. Its attack method is to use its claws, mouth and python like tail.

    Tang fan watched from a distance, watching the battle between the four Hades soldiers and the Hades, regardless of up and down. It seems that it will take more time to decide the outcome.

    Tang fan is confused and doesn''t understand the underworld at all, but his purpose is to break through the demigod. Therefore, it''s most important to understand the underworld first and at least understand his own direction.

    In an instant, Tang fan shot.

    As soon as Tang fan made a move, he expanded his power in the field and directly imprisoned the four Hades warriors and Hades.

    Whether it is a ghost warrior or a ghost beast, they are extremely shocked and frightened.

    They simply don''t understand what''s going on. They are so imprisoned. The other party must be a strong player in the field.

    For a moment, Tang fan''s mind moved. The ghost beast was directly blown to pieces and died, frightening the four ghost soldiers.

    Then, Tang fan directly grabbed the souls of the four Hades warriors, absorbed them, and began to read their memories.

    Because Tang fan understands the language of the underworld, but he can''t speak it. Therefore, he is not sure whether these underworld soldiers understand what he says. Therefore, reading each other''s memory directly is the most direct, detailed and error free way. Of course, there are some risks, but with Tang fan''s strength, This risk can be borne and eliminated.

    Moreover, in addition to reading each other''s memory, Tang fan can also learn the language of the underworld, making the trip to the underworld more convenient. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1658

    Time passed little by little. After a while, Tang fan finally finished reading the memory of the four Ming warriors.

    Some of their four memories are the same. Tang fan naturally excludes most of them. As for their own experience memory, Tang fan ignores it and leaves only important parts.

    After reading, Tang fan just absorbed the memory and completely eliminated everything else. Therefore, Tang fan learned the language of the underworld, knew some things about the underworld, and understood why the army of the underworld just sent tens of millions of troops, and there was no subsequent action.

    It turns out that there are many Pluto kings in the underworld. So far, through memory, Tang fan knows that there are as many as 33 Pluto kings in the underworld. Each Pluto King exists at the level of true God. As for the level of true God, Tang fan doesn''t know, because those Pluto Warriors are just the existence of the bottom.

    Under each Pluto''s seat, there are countless Pluto Shuai. As for the level of Pluto generals, there are more, not to mention other Pluto guards.

    Thirty three Pluto kings are in charge of thirty-three kingdoms in the underworld. Some of these kingdoms are friendly and allied, some are irrelevant, some remain neutral, and some remain hostile.

    The Pluto Legion entering the dark continent through the gate of the underworld belongs to the Legion of a kingdom called ladamandis. Under the inspiration of the Pluto king ladamandis, the purpose of entering the dark continent is to occupy the dark continent and obtain more living space.

    At that time, there was no war in the Radman kingdom. Therefore, the army of the underworld continued to pass through the gate of the underworld and went to the dark continent to attack the dark continent.

    However, soon after, the neighboring kingdom redys kingdom knew that the gate of the underworld was open and could go to the dark continent. Therefore, redys Canton, the king of the underworld, was moved and planned to send the army of the underworld to enter the dark continent through the gate of the underworld to occupy the land.

    Naturally, it is impossible for ladamandis to agree. He believes that the strength of the Ladaman kingdom is enough to occupy the dark continent. At that time, the whole Ladaman kingdom will enter the dark continent and destroy the gate of the underworld so that other styrians can''t enter. At that time, the dark continent, It completely belongs to the kingdom of Radman and belongs to his Pluto radamandis.

    In this way, the relationship between the two kingdoms and the two Pluto kings was not very good. Both sides had some hostility and constant small friction. Just this time, it broke out. The kingdom of redys sent troops and directly wanted to forcibly go to the gate of the underworld, while LADA Mandis sent troops to block, and the two sides fought for life and death.

    In this way, the troops of the Radman kingdom were concentrated against the redys kingdom. Naturally, there was little follow-up reinforcement. In the end, the army of the underworld was completely destroyed, and even the gate of the underworld was destroyed.

    After understanding, Tang fan can''t help but feel a little lucky. Fortunately, a war broke out between the two Pluto kings. Otherwise, the dark continent doesn''t know when it will be peaceful. Even if the two Pluto kings join hands, the strength of the underworld army will be stronger, which is the real disaster of the dark continent.

    But now, since the gate of the underworld has been destroyed, Tang fan is relieved.

    In fact, Tang fan doesn''t care about the dark continent. It''s mainly the earth. Once the dark continent is occupied by the underworld, the earth will not be spared.

    "So, the two kingdoms are still fighting now." Tang fan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and an idea came out of his heart. He went to the battlefield of the two kingdoms to have a look. It was the same idea for no reason. After that, Tang fan followed the idea in his heart.

    Because at this time, the call in your heart is a kind of guidance to yourself.

    From the memory of the four Ming people, Tang fan already knew the location of the battlefield, so he quickly ran in that direction and became a small black spot in the blink of an eye.

    At the junction of the kingdom of ramaman and the kingdom of redis, there is a wasteland, which is also the battlefield in the war between the two kingdoms.

    At this time, the two kingdoms sent their own legions, and tens of millions of troops were sent on each side to fight with each other, with constant casualties and constant supplement to join the battle.

    There are many people in the underworld. I don''t know how many times it is in the dark continent. Once a battle occurs, the duration will become very long.

    The battle between the two kingdoms has been going on for a long time, for many years, but it is not over yet. I don''t know how long it will last.

    Anyway, the stygians are belligerent.

    When Tang fan arrived at the edge of the battlefield, the legions of the two kingdoms attacked again, sending out tens of millions of dead creatures, which was a kind of consumption.

    Consume each other''s strength.

    The battle of tens of millions of undead is undoubtedly very spectacular, but Tang fan doesn''t pay attention to it, because he has seen the battle of larger scenes, not to mention this. His purpose is just to follow the call of his heart.

    But after he came here, he didn''t feel anything, which made Tang fan very confused.

    Nevertheless, Tang fan stayed here patiently on the edge of the battlefield without being found by the two sides. He watched the battles between the two kingdoms, consumed and supplemented again and again.

    On the battlefield, countless wronged souls hovered and wound, extremely miserable, but they had no impact on the Ming people and dead creatures.

    At this time, the undead creatures on both sides were almost consumed, and the battle between each other stopped again.

    Then, Tang fan saw that both sides sent real Hades soldiers, millions of infantry first, suffocated under the leadership of the infantry Hades, slowly accelerated to run and launch an assault, and then the Hades cavalry.

    The Hades cavalry ride the death horse unique to the underworld. They are tall and powerful, and they also have certain strength.

    When Tang fan saw the two Hades cavalry, his eyes widened and looked surprised.

    "If there are one million Hades cavalry entering the dark continent, human beings may not last for 15 years." Tang fan murmured to himself, which shows the strength and horror of the Hades cavalry.

    Originally, he thought that the hope cavalry regiment was very strong, but compared with the Hades cavalry, there was too much difference. The Hades cavalry could easily defeat and kill the hope cavalry regiment.

    Such powerful Hades cavalry are fighting and hurting each other. Tang fan is so happy.

    Then a larger Legion appeared and attacked again. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1659

    In the battle between the kingdom of Ladaman and the kingdom of redys, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling on the battlefield is breathtaking and earth shaking. The dark red clouds above rotate wildly, like a vortex, as if full of the power of destruction and death, come down and destroy everything.

    "A lot of pure soul power. Unfortunately, I can''t absorb it." Tang Fan said to himself.

    He stayed on the edge of the battlefield and was not found by the people of the two kingdoms. However, if he used his soul to absorb, a large number of souls would inevitably come towards him. Human beings could not see the power of the soul, but the stygians could see it. Tang fan would be exposed in an instant.

    At that time, maybe Tang fan will be chased and killed by the strong men of the two kingdoms. You know, there are countless strong men at the level of Ming Shuai, that is, the level of demigod in the underworld.

    Tang fan knows very well that with his current strength, he can''t provoke a strong demigod. Even if there is a demon code of the dead, he can''t resist it.

    After all, the gap between the demigod and the demigod is too big, just like the gap between the medium level and the higher level, which can not be made up by an artifact.

    Tang fan stood here and watched the battle. The battle lasted for a long time. Wave after wave of Stygian soldiers continued to attack and kill.

    "If such a legion enters the dark continent, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the dark continent to last for 15 years." Tang Fan said secretly, with great emotion.

    "But now, dogs bite dogs. The more they die, the better it will be for the dark continent, but it seems that the population base of the underworld is very large." Tang Fan said while watching the battle.

    This battlefield is estimated to be the battlefield between the two kingdoms in the past. The land that should have been gray and black has turned dark red, which is caused by countless blood infiltration and drying up.

    The strong fishy smell rises into the sky and makes people almost suffocate. Fortunately, the Ming people don''t need to breathe, so it has no impact on them at all.

    Tang fan found that the soul power of the dead Hades would float up, and then quickly flew towards their respective camps, which made Tang fan confused.

    "Is the underworld the same as the dead ruins space?" Tang Fan said to himself, "or is there another mystery?"

    Here, Tang fan can''t feel the passage of time, and he doesn''t know how much time has passed. In short, the legions between the two kingdoms have fought dozens of battles, each of which is at least one million killings and countless deaths.

    But the legions of the two kingdoms seem endless. They can''t die forever.

    Suddenly, the redys Kingdom camp quickly flew to the sky, flew to the middle of the battlefield, and fluctuated with powerful and terrible power, destroying everything, which made Tang fan feel depressed from a distance.

    "Half god is strong!" Tang fan whispered, shocked.

    At this time, from the camp of the ladman Kingdom, a figure also quickly flew out, and the pressure sent out also made Tang fan feel very depressed.

    "Another half god strong man!" Tang fan whispered again.

    On the dark continent, we can''t see the demigod strong at all. Even many strong people in the field who have practiced for thousands of years have never felt the fluctuation of the breath of the demigod strong, let alone seen it with their own eyes.

    But Tang fan saw several strong demigods in the dead ruins, although they were not human.

    Now, Tang fan is surprised to see the strong demigod here again. It''s normal to think about it. After all, the underworld is an advanced plane. Although the strong demigod is not Chinese cabbage, there are many.

    Tang fan stared at the two figures in the distant sky. The two demigods were standing in the void several kilometers apart.

    Tang fan converged all the breath fluctuations, and even his eyes did not dare to diffuse the spiritual power, because the spiritual sense of the semi divine strong was very sharp. Tang fan was worried that if his eyes took the spiritual power, he would be found, and he would be in trouble at that time.

    But without mental power, his eyes were a little blurred, which made Tang fan very tangled.

    "Are the demigods of the two camps going to fight?" Tang fan guessed.

    "Master, if two demigods fight, you must look carefully. Maybe you will find a breakthrough opportunity." Derek''s voice suddenly sounded.

    "Yes." Tang fan suddenly woke up, stared more carefully, narrowed his eyes, and tried to make his sight clearer.

    Then, the two demigods seemed to say something. Tang fan didn''t hear it, so he saw them fighting.

    With one move, the mighty force of death is like the surging water of a long river, roaring and roaring, with a terrible momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.

    "What terrible energy. Once I''m hit, I''ll die." Tang fan almost broke out in a cold sweat. The semi God is too strong. He feels that he can''t compare with his attack with the death bone tower.

    "Master, the strike of your death bone tower is only equivalent to the strike of the strong one who has just entered the demigod, and both of them are likely to be the strong one who has surpassed the first demigod and may have reached the middle or high-level demigod," Derek said.

    Tang fan nodded and thought so.

    At this time, the two Ming Shuai fought and shot at each other. Their attacks collided with each other thousands of meters apart. The explosion went away. The earth shaking explosion sounded, and the terrible energy overflowed, forming a strong shock wave. Far away, Tang fan felt a deadly oppression of death.

    Boom, boom!

    As soon as the two great demigods start fighting, they don''t leave hands on each other. Every attack is to kill each other and directly kill each other, but the strength of both sides doesn''t seem to differ much. Therefore, the sun and moon are eclipsed by continuous attacks.

    The scattered energy shock wave rolled up countless ripples in the air and shook away. When it hit the ground, the extremely hard land was instantly broken and countless big holes appeared.

    Then, the energy afterwaves turned into energy sword like bursts, and the void in all directions seemed to be pierced into a sieve. Among them, an energy sword shot at Tang fan''s place. Tang fan was shocked. A feeling of death filled his heart, and the eyebrows beat wildly, as if something was going to break through the eyebrows and rush out.

    This energy sword is gray and black. It is almost several meters long. It breaks through the air and comes very fast. It is quickly enlarged in Tang fan''s eyes. Although it is not deliberately aimed at Tang fan, it still gives Tang fan a sense of locked and fatal crisis. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1660

    "Danger... Danger..." Tang fan''s eyebrows beat wildly, and his brain was about to explode.

    In an instant, Tang fan tried his best to mobilize the spiritual power of the spiritual sea, and even burst out part of the power of faith, bombarding the place shrouded on the body surface, and instantly isolating the oppression of the energy sword.

    Teleportation!

    Seize the opportunity of the moment, Tang fan starts the teleportation skill and appears 100 meters away from the spread of spiritual power.

    With a loud bang, the energy sword hit the ground where Tang fan stood. In a moment, it was like the explosion of thousands of kilograms of black gunpowder. It was earth shaking, hard soil splashed, pieces of explosion flew, crossed the arc, and fell like a meteorite rain.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power only had time to spread to a hundred meters. Therefore, the hasty use of teleportation appeared 100 meters away. The energy afterwave of the explosion still affected Tang fan, making him unstable and staggering.

    Very fast, huge hard soil fell from the sky. Tang fan hurriedly moved his steps to avoid the hard soil.

    "What a risk!" Tang fan almost broke out in a cold sweat.

    The two demigods in the battle were not aware of Tang fan''s existence. After all, they were far apart. They paid attention to each other and didn''t search.

    "What a terrible attack. Just the afterwave of energy almost killed me. I feel that the power of this afterwave energy sword is stronger than my full blow with the death bone tower." Tang Fan said again, his heart beating wildly.

    For the first time, Tang fan felt very unsafe, as if he could be killed at any time.

    He hesitated for a moment, hesitating whether to retreat first, or else he would stay here. Maybe he would bring disaster to the fish in the pond and kill himself alive.

    However, hesitation was only a moment, and Tang fan was determined to stay. How rare is the battle between the demigods and the strong.

    For low-level professionals, the battle of high-level professionals is a very precious experience. From it, you can learn something you haven''t learned, and even understand what to make yourself more powerful.

    Especially for people like Tang fan, who has reached the top of the tenth level and reached the limit, and also began to look for their own way, intend to break through, and have accumulated to a certain extent. It is more important to watch the battle of the strong when they gradually understand their own direction.

    "As long as I''m careful, it''s okay," Tang fan told himself.

    On the dark continent, he is the strongest and no one can beat him, but when he comes to the underworld, it''s the opposite. Although there are still some underworld people whose strength is not as good as him, there are too many strong people who can kill him in this place.

    In particular, other people are just human beings. Once the Pluto people know his identity, there will be endless pursuit and killing waiting for him. Even, the true God will shoot for it. At that time, heaven has no door to enter and the earth will be seamless.

    Therefore, the most important thing is strength. If you improve your strength as soon as possible, you will have an opportunity to say that Tang fan will not let go.

    The battle between the two demigods became white hot and more intense. If this was not the underworld but the dark continent, the void would have been broken countless under this battle.

    From the long-distance attack at the beginning, the two demigods have taken out their weapons for close combat. Each weapon collision will burst out terrible energy ripples and form a storm sweeping around.

    One demigod uses a huge sabre, the other uses a huge sickle. Two weapons continue to chop away at each other''s vital points, but they are blocked by each other. You come and go, very fierce.

    "The God of death kills the soul!" the strong demigod with a huge sickle rushed into the sky. Immediately, the sickle burst into a very intense black light with a strong smell of death. Far away, Tang fan felt that his soul seemed to be affected.

    Immediately, a huge black remnant moon fell, like a dark remnant moon in the sky, cutting to another semi God strong.

    This blow can hurt not only the body but also the soul.

    "Can you only do this?" the demigod at the bottom laughed. The huge saber cut away from bottom to top, and a huge dark red saber tore at the demigod like a void.

    Then, both sides avoided each other''s attack, and the dark waning moon chopped on the ground, breaking the earth.

    Then, the huge saber demigod rushed up, and the saber rolled into a storm. The blades appeared one after another, dense like a rainstorm, and all cut to the sickle demigod.

    "The dark field of death!" in an instant, the body of sickle demigod suddenly trembled, the field burst out, swept around, crushed those blades directly, and rolled away to the war knife demigod.

    "Unexpectedly use the field, death flame field!" the saber demigod sneered and opened his own field. He collided with each other''s field in an instant. The earth shaking explosion sounded, and Tang fan''s ears were almost deaf.

    Blocking his ears with spiritual power, Tang fan narrowed his eyes and stared. He found that the fields of the two demigods were different. One was the black field, which contained strong death and dark power, and the other was the dark red field, which contained strong death and flame power.

    "Domain? The demigod is also called the domain?" Tang fan could not help wondering that the domain is understood by the domain strong. Tang fan is very clear about this, but when he comes to the demigod, is it also called the domain?

    Then Tang fan noticed the difference.

    "The dark field of death... The flame field of death... Their fields have their own names. Unlike the fields of the strong in other fields, the unification is called the field..." Tang fan pondered: "The dark power of death has the power of death and darkness, and the field of death flame has the power of death and flame. Can it be said that after becoming a demigod, the field will have different powers according to individual attributes?"

    Suddenly, Tang fan had a clear understanding in his heart, as if he gradually understood something.

    He knew that as long as he explored and understood the mystery, he could find an opportunity to be promoted to demigod.

    But although he began to realize it clearly, then it became more difficult. It seemed that there were many more problems to think about, which filled his brain, making Tang fan''s thoughts chaotic, as if any problems appeared all at once.

    Tang fan was immersed in his own thinking, and the two demigods, after expanding their respective fields, took out all their strength and fought against each other, with more powerful and terrible power.

    The mutual collision of fields, constantly releasing powerful attacks and earth shaking... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1661

    The battle between the two demigods has lasted for a long time. The strength of both sides can''t tell the victory or defeat for a moment.

    Tang fan, who was thinking, raised his head and found that the two demigods in the battle did not always open their fields, but would recover the fields after opening them to attack, and then would continue to open the fields to attack at the right time.

    And Tang fan found that the power of field attack is very strong, which is a bit stronger than the skills used by the previous two demigods.

    "So, one of the preconditions to become a God and a demigod is to make the field have attributes, and their own attributes are like those two demigods?" Tang fan''s understanding in his brain gradually increased. It seems that there is a clear sense of clearing away the clouds and seeing the moon, but it is not enough.

    "Becoming a demigod must be more than this condition, which should be incidental. Even if you don''t understand this, once you become a demigod, you will immediately understand the attributes of the field. Therefore, you need other conditions to find the opportunity to become a demigod." Tang Fan said to himself, his brain rotates rapidly, just like a precision computer, Constantly calculate and exclude options.

    "Demigod... Demigod, I still need to find a breakthrough opportunity from the demigod strong." Tang fan temporarily put down his thinking and looked at the two fighting demigod strong again.

    Tang fan watched intently, forgetting everything, forgetting to pet the mattress and forgetting the purpose. Subconsciously, in order to see more clearly, his mental power unconsciously filled his eyes, covered with a layer of silver white, and became cold and ruthless.

    The two demigods at war suddenly felt that someone seemed to be watching their battle, but at this time, their battle was very fierce. If they were careless, they might be hit and hurt by the other party. Therefore, they didn''t dare to be distracted at all, so they had to forget this feeling and ignore it.

    Subconsciously, they also feel that it may be their Lord Pluto watching their battle.

    It is precisely because of this that Tang fan is not exposed. Otherwise, if he doesn''t understand anything, he can''t escape if he wants to escape once he is found. Because Tang fan already knows that his spiritual power is also limited and weakened by ten times. The exertion distance of teleportation is not only shortened by ten times, but also the consumption of spiritual power is increased by several times.

    So once discovered by the demigod, Tang fan can''t escape at the speed of the demigod.

    "The underworld is a higher plane. It''s difficult for those below the demigod to fly. Even with my strength, it will consume a lot of power to fly, but the demigod is different. They can fly freely and unrestricted in the higher plane." Tang fan''s mind suddenly flashed: "When I fly in the underworld, I am purely driven by my own power, so the consumption of power intensifies. Although the power of the demigod is stronger than the strong in the field, I am at most ten times stronger, and I am more than three times stronger than the strong in the general ten level peak field. Then, may the strong demigod be ten times stronger than me?"

    Tang fan came to a conclusion that it was impossible.

    "In other words, the demigod can fly freely in the higher plane, not only because of the strong power, but also for other reasons." Tang fan feels as if he has grasped some key points, his thinking is gradually clear, and the direction is beginning to be clear.

    "So, in what way can the demigod strong fly freely in the higher plane?" he thought and fell into thinking again.

    Tang fan''s eyes were filled with spiritual power and looked at the battle between the two demigods.

    "That''s..." suddenly, Tang fan saw that there seemed to be a trace of lines around the two halves of the strong gods from time to time, very thin and fleeting.

    Tang fan stopped thinking again and turned to stare at the subtle lines that appeared from time to time.

    He strengthened the output of mental power, which filled his eyes as if he could see through everything.

    "That''s... That''s the power of rules..." a light flashed in his mind. Tang fan suddenly knew what the subtle lines were.

    "The power of rules... The power of rules..." repeated several times: "Does it mean that if you want to become a demigod, you must understand the power of rules. Only by understanding the power of rules and more in line with the plane and the rules of space, can you fly freely in the higher plane. I understand that the mystery of space begins to touch the skin of the mystery of space from the super level, goes deeper to the legendary level, basically understands all the rules at the holy level, and wants to be promoted To be a demigod, you must go to the next level of the mystery of space: the rules of space. As long as you understand the rules of space, you can be promoted to a demigod. "

    "I see. I understand. I finally understand." Tang fan couldn''t stop his inner joy.

    "As long as I understand the rules of space, I can be promoted to a demigod." Tang Fan said to himself, suppressing his inner joy and didn''t leave immediately, because it''s always good to have a look at the battle between the strong demigods.

    And Tang fan, more focused on the subtle ripples of the power of rules that appear from time to time around the two demigods, tries his best to see clearly and slowly increase his insight.

    I don''t know how much time has passed. Tang fan suddenly wakes up and feels that his enlightenment seems to have reached a certain limit. Even if he continues to look, it''s useless. Therefore, Tang fan quickly retreats and leaves the battlefield.

    As for the battle between the two demigods, it is still going on, not over, and I don''t know when it will be fought.

    "What I have to do now is to find a place to understand the rules of space. When I master the rules of space, it is time for me to break through and become a demigod." Tang Fan said to himself as he left, with a rippling and unstoppable sense of excitement in his heart: "Sure enough, entering the underworld is really the right choice. Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take to stay on the dark continent before I can find the opportunity to make a breakthrough."

    On the edge of the battlefield of the two kingdoms, there are usually few people, and there are no ghost animal activities. Therefore, only Tang fan and his figure gallop on this wasteland, fast, farther and farther away, and gradually disappear.

    In another place, Qin Taisheng and the members of the immortality team also returned to the earth, stayed in the main base of immortality, practiced and guarded the earth, waiting for their belief: the return of the supreme immortality Lord. (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1662

    The land of the underworld is vast and boundless, but it is lifeless. Most of the whole land is gray black and very hard.

    A figure, dressed in a gray black robe, shrouded from the head to the steps, did not reveal the slightest, and the smell contained a faint fluctuation of death power. Even the strong demigod would regard the figure as a Stygian rather than think in the direction of human beings.

    This figure is Tang fan who entered the underworld.

    After leaving the battlefields of the kingdom of ladman and the kingdom of redis, Tang fan reduced his speed and began the rules of domain space.

    According to Tang fan''s own cognition, to understand the rules of space, you don''t necessarily need to find a place to sit and understand, even walking.

    In particular, walking comprehension has another advantage, that is, stepping on the land, connecting with the land, feeling the pulse and beat of the earth, so as to improve the understanding of space.

    For example, the land of the underworld is the foundation of everything. The space of the underworld is closely related to the land of the underworld and is based on the land of the underworld.

    When Tang fan''s feet are on the land of the underworld and echo with the land of the underworld, he invisibly increases his fit with the space of the underworld.

    To understand the spatial rules is to understand the spatial rules of a certain plane.

    The higher the plane is, the more complete the spatial rules are, the clearer the spatial rules are, and the more solid they are. When they are understood, they will naturally be relatively relaxed. If they are in the dark continent, the spatial intensity is not as good as the underworld in all aspects, and they will appear vague when they are understood. The lower the probability of understanding, the longer it will take.

    If it is on earth, it is almost impossible to understand the rules of space and promote the demigod. At least the current earth is far inferior to the dark continent in all aspects of space intensity.

    Tang fan walked on the land of the underworld with his feet. At this time, Tang fan was barefoot and felt the contact between his feet and the land of the underworld. The cold touch spread all over his body from his feet, which made Tang fan feel very comfortable. It seemed that he felt the beating heart of the land of the underworld.

    Tang fan forgot the others, the honor and disgrace, the dark continent, the earth, the immortal God, his men and everything

    In his mind, he only subconsciously communicates the pulsation of the earth in the underworld, fits in with the space in the underworld, walks a little bit, feels the fluctuations and changes in different places and different spaces, and is addicted to it.

    Understand that there is no concept of time, and I don''t know how long it has been. Tang fan''s walking seems very slow, just like an ordinary man walking in the desert.

    The more you walk, Tang fan''s speed decreases. At the beginning, it is many times faster than that of normal people, and slowly decreases. Up to now, it is not as fast as that of normal people. However, with the decline of walking speed, Tang fan''s understanding of the rules of the underworld space began to explore a trace and capture a trace of fluctuation.

    And Tang fan, seizing this trace of fluctuation, began to use all his spiritual power to penetrate, analyze and understand the mystery.

    In a flash, some time has passed. Tang fan''s walking is straight. There are mountains, climbing directly, and water flowing directly.

    "There is only one person. Hand over all the money and treasures immediately. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty."

    At this time, when Tang fan passed a canyon, suddenly a group of Ming people jumped out from the left and right sides. As soon as he opened his mouth, he knew their identity, the robber of the Ming family.

    The leader was a very tall Ming nationality man, holding a machete, pointing to Tang fan, who had only taken one step for a while, and said in a cruel voice.

    However, Tang fan didn''t seem to hear him or see these people. He ignored them, still took a step forward, stopped, and took another step again after several seconds.

    "Dare to ignore me, Lord Koka, come and catch me." the head of the underworld robber was furious and shouted. Two underworld robbers rushed out on the left and right sides at once, rushed to Tang fan quickly, and was about to catch Tang fan.

    Suddenly, the space around Tang fan fluctuated slightly, and there seemed to be subtle ripples flashing. The actions of the two Ming robbers stopped instantly, as if they had suddenly become sculptures.

    "What''s the matter with you two? Don''t start quickly." the robber leader angrily said, but the two robbers didn''t move. Then, they exploded with a bang and turned into fly ash.

    "Danger, get back!" the bandit leader is also knowledgeable. At a glance, he knows that they have provoked the terrorist existence that should not be provoked. Although they are the strength of the holy order, and the bandit leader understands the strong in the first-order field, the men in the middle of the two holy orders were shattered in an instant. What a terrible power.

    "Spare your life, sir, we didn''t mean to..." the robber leader was so scared that he immediately knelt down to Tang fan and begged for mercy. The other robbers immediately understood that they knelt down to beg for mercy one by one.

    But strangely, Tang fan still had no reaction and still walked so.

    "Lord Keka..." a robber nearby felt a little strange, so he whispered, winked at the robber head and whispered, "this adult doesn''t know what he''s doing. Let''s go."

    The bandit leader looked at Tang fan for a while and found that Tang fan really ignored them.

    "Brothers, be careful and don''t make any noise." he said. Keka first stood up and walked away as if he were a thief. The robbers also learned from their heads, creeping and very funny.

    But Tang fan, immersed in the understanding of the rules of the underworld space, didn''t know at all. He didn''t know what was happening outside.

    "The adult seems to be understanding something, so it''s a fluke that he didn''t care about us."

    "Let''s go." Koka said with a black face. He lost two of his men, which made him feel bad, but he was very glad. Fortunately, this terrible strong man didn''t know what he was doing. Therefore, he ignored them at all. Otherwise, if they were investigated, they might be killed. Even if they weren''t killed, it''s estimated to be bleeding.

    The robbers left quickly, leaving only Tang fan, walking in the canyon step by step for a few seconds and slowly crossing the canyon.

    If it weren''t for the grey and black robe on his body or the magic equipment at the peak of the holy order, it is estimated that such walking would have been broken without paying attention to all the surrounding environment. Once it was broken, the Tang Fanming people might have exposed their identity. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1663

    "Space rules... Space rules... This kind of fluctuation... Is it like this..."

    Along the way, Tang fan didn''t know how far he had gone, how many mountains, rivers and valleys he had passed, and how many Ming warriors, strong men and beasts he had met.

    Once the strong men or beasts of the underworld who have evil intentions towards Tang fan approach Tang fan and haven''t touched Tang fan, they will immediately stand still, and then in two seconds, their whole body will explode and completely turn into fly ash powder. Tang fan doesn''t know anything about this.

    His understanding of the space rules of the underworld began gradually. Every time he stopped, he made new progress in the space rules. Therefore, with his understanding, his whole body began to surround an unstable space fault.

    This layer of space fault also isolated Tang fan in disguise and protected Tang fan.

    With Tang fan''s understanding of spatial rules getting deeper and deeper, the spatial faults around his body become more dense and stronger.

    After walking through the long Canyon, Tang fan came to a seemingly endless land, continued to walk forward, took a few steps, stopped, thought for a while, and then continued to walk forward.

    Walking, unknowingly, Tang fan came to a wide road, which was obviously specially cast, not gray black, but a kind of gray white, which was completely different from the surrounding land.

    The road is very wide, 100 meters wide. At this time, a motorcade is coming from a distance, walking on the road and going to another place.

    The motorcade seems to be the motorcade of the noble of the underworld, which is pulled by the high death horse. In front of the motorcade, there are the underworld Death Knights of the team of 100 armed to open the way, while behind them are one carriage after another, with golden and gray black stripes, which is unique, charming and noble.

    If they are seen by the Pluto people, they will know that this is indeed the team of the Pluto aristocrats, and their status should not be low.

    There are about a thousand people in the whole team, and many vehicles behind are protected by many death knights.

    At this time, Tang fan just came to the road, and stopped, muttering to himself. He didn''t know that a motorcade was coming this way.

    "The dark people in front listen, this is the motorcade of the count of Firman kingdom. Get out of the way immediately." a death knight shouted, but Tang fan, who was immersed in understanding, didn''t know at all.

    "The dark man in front of me will get out of the way immediately, otherwise, he will be treated as an assassin." the death knight got a little nervous and snapped.

    However, Tang fan still ignored it.

    "Miss, there''s a dark man blocking the way," whispered a death knight, running to a carriage.

    "Kill." a cold voice came from inside, full of killing intention and merciless.

    "Yes," said the death knight, immediately conveying the lady''s order.

    Immediately, the two death knights shot, each chopped a death wave chop, and chopped it to Tang fan. In an instant, when the death wave chop approached Tang fan, it was annihilated by the space fault.

    "All hands." the death knights were surprised, and immediately all hands were cut out of the death waves.

    These hundreds of death knights are the strong ones at the peak of the holy order. Their fighting power is extraordinary and average. They fight together. All the hundreds of death waves are chopped to Tang fan. In a flash, the space fault around Tang fan fluctuates violently under the chopping attack.

    The violent fluctuation of the space fault awakened Tang fan, but instantly attracted Tang fan''s attention.

    "Spatial rules... Fluctuation... Fluctuation..." Tang Fan said to himself, in the explosion of death wave chopping and spatial fault: "it''s this kind of fluctuation, yes, it''s this kind of fluctuation, ha ha, I understand, I finally understand. Originally, the entrance of spatial rules is the feeling of this kind of fluctuation..."

    For a moment, Tang fan''s soul seemed to open a door, and a new world appeared in front of Tang fan, making him have a desire to explore.

    This insight, the opening of this door, made Tang fan suddenly feel that in a moment, the binding force of the underworld space on himself suddenly weakened a lot and became as if there were nothing.

    Unknowingly, Tang fan''s body floated up into the sky and took off a little. At the same time, the death knight''s death fluctuated and chopped again, breaking the void.

    Although he didn''t understand what had happened and made himself attacked, Tang fan still responded. When his mind moved, the surrounding space fluctuated and went away like a wave, directly cutting and annihilating the hundreds of death waves into nothingness.

    Hundreds of death knights were shocked. For a moment, without any action, they turned their full strength into nothingness. What kind of strength is this? How can it be so terrible.

    Looking at the figure flying rapidly into the sky, hundreds of death knights suddenly clicked in their hearts. They instinctively felt a trace of bad, as if they had made a big disaster.

    At the same time, they all thought of each other''s identity and strength. Is it a demigod?

    And Tang fan, after defeating hundreds of death waves, did not continue to move, but continued to rise in the sky. With his rise, his understanding of space rules seemed to be sublimating and deepened a little bit.

    The degree of fit between his body, his soul and the space of the underworld is increasing little by little. With the increase of the degree of fit, the binding force of the space of the underworld on his body is also decreasing little by little, which makes Tang fan feel a sense of freedom again, which is more comfortable than when he was on the dark continent.

    "Great, this feeling is really great. It seems that I have become a part of this space and am not bound at all." Tang Fan said to himself. He has uncontrollable excitement and excitement in his heart. This feeling makes him addicted, difficult to extricate himself, and even about to get lost.

    Unknowingly, Tang fan has flown to a place thousands of meters above the underworld. He pauses at a height of kilometers and overlooks everything below. A broad mind arises spontaneously. Everything in heaven and earth seems to be shrinking infinitely.

    At this moment, Tang fan even had an illusion, an illusion, as if he had become the only owner of this space, as if this space was completely under Tang fan''s control... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1664

    "Master, congratulations on understanding the rules of space." Derek''s voice suddenly sounded.

    Tang fan''s soul was an exciting spirit, as if watered down by a basin of ice water, which made him suddenly awake.

    I can''t help it. Tang fan is a little afraid. Fortunately, Derek makes a sound. Otherwise, he may be immersed in that joy and satisfaction because he has just understood the relationship between the rules of space, and produce all kinds of fantasies. Maybe he will indulge in it and damage his own foundation.

    "It''s not to understand the spatial rules. I found that just understanding the fur of the spatial rules is the condition for promoting the demigod." Tang Fan said. Then, Tang fan took a look at his attributes at this time and was stunned.

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, level 70. Fire resistance: 60%. Heart of Magic: casting speed increased by 60%, magic power increased by 60%, and magic consumption decreased by 60%. Talent skill: Soul absorption, one finger of death. Field: level 10."

    "How is it possible?" Tang fan exclaimed, "can I become a demigod as long as I understand the fur of space rules, fit and improve with the space of the higher plane, and can fly freely? Why am I still the peak of the tenth level field?"

    Puzzled, completely puzzled, Tang fan felt that he seemed a little confused.

    After all, this kind of self cognition has changed at this time, or his cognition is not deep enough, which leads to the interruption of clues, which makes Tang fan suddenly feel very uncomfortable.

    "Master, perhaps, understanding the rules of space is only one of the necessary conditions to become a demigod. It is likely that there are other necessary conditions." Derek shouted, "otherwise, it would be too easy to promote a demigod."

    Hearing Derek''s words, Tang fan calmed down and thought carefully. He felt that Derek''s words seemed to have some truth.

    Although he did not know how long it took him to understand the spatial rules, he also understood that although the spatial rules were difficult to understand, they were not impossible to understand.

    Every strong person in the field of the tenth level peak can contact the mystery of space step by step, deepen their understanding a little, and finally have the field of the tenth level peak.

    Then, to understand the rules of space is based on the mystery of space. In this way, it only takes a long time to understand it.

    However, how many strong people in the 10th level peak field are trapped in the 10th level peak field and can''t become a demigod. It seems that Derek makes sense. Perhaps, understanding the rules of space is only one of the necessary conditions to become a demigod, and other conditions should be met.

    "What conditions do you need?" Tang fan fell into thinking. While the death knights below were frightened, he immediately reported his guess to their young lady.

    "Demigod? No, he is not a strong demigod." after listening to this, the young lady in the car was silent for a while. She seemed to feel something. Then she said, "housekeeper, this time you kill him."

    "Yes, miss." a trembling old man of the Ming nationality appeared. He looked as if he had stepped into the coffin, but in fact, he was a strong man in the top ten fields.

    I saw the old man quickly fly to the sky and fly to Tang fan. Without saying a word, he immediately launched an attack. One shot was a powerful attack to kill Tang fan.

    Tang fan, who was thinking, felt great energy and bombarded him in the shape of an awl. He suddenly became angry. He just understood the rules of space, manipulated the surrounding space, turned it into a wave like impact, and instantly crushed and annihilated the other party''s energy cone stab.

    "No!" the old man of the Ming nationality''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were extremely frightened. He only shouted a word. Under the space wave, his whole body was broken, and even his soul could not escape the broken and die.

    "Let''s go." the young lady in the car also saw this scene. She was immediately surprised and said quickly. The team immediately accelerated forward and planned to escape, while the death knights attacked Tang fan in the sky one after another.

    Although they know that their attack can''t help Tang fan, they want to fight for the chance to escape for their young lady.

    Just, angry Tang fan, can''t let them go.

    A space concussion, suddenly concussion down, the waves passed from layer to layer, in an instant, the bodies of hundreds of death knights burst into countless blood fog, and then disappeared.

    "It''s cruel to kill me for no reason. In that case, I won''t let you go." Tang fan angrily manipulated the space again and shook away, directly shattering many styrians in the team.

    "You can''t kill me, I am..." the scream of the young lady came out of the car, but before she finished, the car exploded into powder, and the young lady was protected by a thin layer of gray energy, but the energy was broken by several consecutive space shocks under Tang fan''s anger, and the young lady''s body was instantly turned into nothingness.

    "Ming people, damn it." Tang fan quickly left here after killing all the Ming people in the whole team.

    "Now, I have understood the fur of the space rules, which is one of the conditions for becoming a demigod. Now I am more powerful than before. Only one space control is enough to kill me before. However, I still need other conditions to be promoted to a demigod." Tang Fan said to himself while flying.

    After understanding the fur of space rules, Tang fan''s flight became very easy, almost without consuming his own strength.

    And the strength of his spiritual power being suppressed has also weakened a lot, the strength of his soul power has increased a lot, and his quality has become more pure.

    Tang fan also found that his soul seemed to have a compression trend.

    "Is this the spirit condensed after becoming a demigod?" Tang Fan said to himself.

    "Master, what you need most now is to find a safe place, think and summarize well, and find out other conditions for promotion to demigod, so as to be promoted to demigod," Derek said.

    "You''re right," said Tang fan. Neither he nor Derek paid attention to the previous team. They didn''t know that the team they killed would bring Tang fan some trouble.

    Of course, there are times when trouble can turn into good.

    In a flash, Tang fan quickly left and disappeared into the sky. While flying, Tang fan''s spiritual power was radiated. While searching, he looked for a safe and secret place and prepared for good research. From then on, he made a real breakthrough in the field level and became a real demigod strong man. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1665

    "Even the women of filtos dare to kill me. Let totra do it. We must find the person who killed the young lady, catch him and bring him back. I want him to taste all the punishments of our Firman kingdom."

    In a city of Firman Kingdom, count feltos was furious when he learned that his daughter and the whole motorcade were killed by a strong Stygian.

    You know, the reason why count feltos can obtain the title of count is entirely due to his own strength and war merit. His ferocity is very famous in Firman kingdom.

    He was cruel not only to himself but also to the enemy. Therefore, no one was willing to provoke a madman like count fertos.

    Tang fan doesn''t know. Of course, even if he knows, he probably won''t care much.

    To kill is to kill. What''s more, the other party did it to himself first and planned to kill himself.

    If Tang fan didn''t kill each other, he wouldn''t be Tang fan.

    However, Tang fan doesn''t know now that a demigod has gone out to look for him and will catch him alive.

    Tang fan is flying in the air. While enjoying the pleasure of flying freely, he is looking for a place to break through the demigod.

    ¡­¡­

    "It''s here..." where Tang fan killed the motorcade before, a figure suddenly appeared, as if he had been standing here a long time ago.

    This figure, impressively staying in the air, is totra, the demigod in the mouth of feltos.

    The demigod totra is a low-level demigod. Of course, the strength of the low-level demigod is also very strong.

    If an earl can have a low-level demigod, it shows that the Earl''s power is extraordinary.

    After totra came here, he carefully sensed the residual breath fluctuations around, and immediately knew that this was the place of the crime.

    "It''s not a demigod, but there are residual fluctuations in space power. It seems that this guy has understood the fur of space rules, but he hasn''t understood others, so he hasn''t become a demigod." totra said to himself: "while he hasn''t become a demigod yet, we must find him and catch him as soon as possible, otherwise it will be difficult when he breaks through and becomes a demigod."

    Although there is a strength gap between demigods and demigods, there is not a big difference between demigods. For example, one of the low-level demigods has broken through for a long time, and the other has just broken through. It is very difficult for the stronger demigod to kill the weaker demigod.

    Unless the strength gap between the two is too large, it can not be killed. If the other party intends to escape, it can not be caught.

    Therefore, we must find the other party before he is promoted to demigod, and then catch him.

    Totra knew very well that once he understood the fur of the rules of space and met one of the conditions for promotion to a demigod, it was only a matter of time before he was promoted to a demigod.

    Perhaps with good luck, it doesn''t take long to realize, and the real promotion of demigod may take several years or even decades and hundreds of years to realize.

    Then, totla carefully felt the residual waves in the space, looked in a certain direction, which was exactly the direction of Tang fan''s departure, swished, and totla quickly flew in that direction.

    Totra''s flight speed is very fast, much faster than Tang fan''s. Therefore, we can have a hunch that totra will catch up with Tang fan soon.

    "What''s the matter? Why do I have a bad feeling?" Tang fan, who was flying, his eyebrows beat slightly. He stopped, some doubts, carefully pushed, but he couldn''t push anything. He just had a feeling that there seemed to be a danger coming.

    But Tang fan has no clue. What kind of danger will come?

    "Soldiers will block, water and earth cover." Tang fan had no choice but to say and continue to fly forward.

    "It''s right ahead." totra, who flew quickly, had seen Tang fan''s body, and totra deliberately restrained his breath, far away, so that Tang fan didn''t feel it.

    Suddenly, totra broke out at full speed and sped past in an instant. Tang fan immediately jumped up with his eyebrows and hearts, and a creepy feeling swept through his body.

    "Danger!" Tang fan''s mind flashed two words. He suddenly broke out in full speed and didn''t dare to have the slightest reservation. The speed broke out in an instant, rushed forward in an instant, and immediately opened a distance with totela.

    "It''s a little strong and fast, but it''s not enough to get rid of me, little reptile." totra was also surprised by the speed of Tang fan''s instant outbreak, but he was only surprised. He didn''t think that he could not catch up with a non demigod with his strength of being promoted to a demigod for thousands of years.

    But then, totra realized that the little reptile in his eyes was different from ordinary reptiles. It seemed that it was more tenacious than ordinary reptiles.

    Totra snorted coldly, just like thunder blowing in Tang fan''s ear, which made Tang fan feel cold and dangerous.

    "Damn it, a demigod came after me. Is it because of the people I killed before?" Tang fan was surprised and angry. He was not sure to fight with the demigod now. Unless he had to, he would run away if he could.

    For a moment, Tang fan''s spiritual power spread forward and directly spread out for tens of thousands of meters. The teleportation started, disappeared instantly, appeared tens of thousands of meters away, and the spiritual power spread again.

    Although teleportation in the underworld will aggravate the consumption of spiritual power, Tang fan has no way at this time. When his spiritual power is consumed, he can recover as long as he escapes safely. However, if he is caught up, he must have a war with the demigod. Tang fan is not sure to fight against a demigod.

    "What!" seeing that the little reptile that he was about to catch up with disappeared in an instant and appeared tens of thousands of meters away, totra''s eyes almost burst out and was very surprised.

    "Damn it, if it goes on like this, it will be escaped by this little reptile. It is absolutely not allowed to happen." totra angrily said, "divine power burns!"

    With a low roar, totra suddenly burst out a flame and wrapped him up. It was caused by the burning of divine power in his body.

    As soon as the divine power burned, totra''s speed increased ten times in an instant and rushed out with a whoosh. Compared with Tang fan''s teleportation, he caught up with Tang fan at once, but Shang Tang fan showed teleportation again and appeared tens of thousands of meters away again, which made totra angry, continue to burn the divine power and continue to chase. They were crazy. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1666

    "Damn reptile!"

    Once again, when he was about to catch up, Tang fan used teleportation again, disappeared from totra again, and appeared tens of thousands of meters away, which made totra who thought he was catching up with Tang fan fail again. Suddenly, totra was very angry.

    He is a demigod, a demigod who has been promoted for thousands of years. Now he chases a reptile who is not a demigod, and he has been run away by the other party many times, especially when he burned his divine power.

    If this thing is said, I will immediately become a joke among the demigods and a disgrace. From then on, I will bear this disgrace and be laughed at by other demigods, especially those who have a bad relationship with themselves, will attack myself, which is equivalent to giving them reasons and excuses to attack themselves.

    "Little reptile, you have completely angered me. I will catch you and let you try Lord totra''s means." totra is completely determined. No matter what, even if he pays some price, he will catch this damn and hateful reptile.

    Burn more divine power in exchange for faster speed. The speed is improved again and is close to Tang fan again.

    This time, when totra didn''t wait to be as close as before, he suddenly broke out, his hands turned quickly, and the surrounding space was affected and fluctuated. The heavy overlap surged away like a wave. The impact was all around. When Tang fan was about to perform spiritual transmission again, he suddenly felt that the surrounding space fluctuated.

    For a moment, his surroundings were submerged by the impact of sea water, and he was in countless waves. His spiritual power was also affected. It fluctuated and was difficult to transmit. Moreover, because the space was shaken, Tang fan would also be affected if he performed teleportation. If he was careless, he might be lost in the space gap.

    Although teleportation is guided by spiritual power, it also involves some mysteries of space, which Tang fan can''t understand now.

    Once it is related to space, when the surrounding space is affected, it is likely to enter the space turbulence and space gap, resulting in danger.

    Seeing that Tang fan had no way to continue to escape, totra sneered, quickly flew over, quickly approached, dodged and intercepted Tang fan in front of him.

    "Little reptile, you really have some skills, but it''s impossible to escape in front of Lord totla." totla looked at Tang fan and sneered.

    "Sir, what can I do for you?" Tang Fan said in a very flat tone.

    "Little reptile, I was going to catch you and take you back, but now I''ve changed my mind. You can escape in front of Lord totra for a while. Lord totra is very curious about the ability you use, so please tell me your ability. Maybe Lord totra will spare your life." totra stares at Tang fan and sneers.

    As soon as Tang fan heard this, he immediately sneered. It turned out that the demigod was staring at his own teleportation. Unfortunately, Tang fan wouldn''t teach each other this skill.

    "Totra, do you really think you can catch me?" Tang Fan said suddenly.

    "Humble reptile, you will regret your attitude." said totra, and the arc with blue shot at Tang fan. Tang fan immediately felt a cold breath spreading away, and the surrounding air seemed to be frozen. The cold spread to his body, making Tang fan shiver involuntarily.

    Then, I saw that all these blue arcs rushed to Tang fan, as if they were going to wrap Tang fan up.

    "Field!" in an instant, Tang fan opened the field, shook directly and defeated these blue arcs.

    "Field, damn reptile showed your weak field in front of totra." totra seemed to see something interesting, and his tone was full of disdain. For a moment, he also expanded his field and rolled away directly.

    Tang fan saw that totra''s field was blue.

    "Reptile, feel the power of demigod''s real field, the field of death and ice!" said, totra''s field spread rapidly, and then collided with Tang fan''s field.

    Totland''s field collided with Tang fan''s field in an instant. There was a huge explosion sound in the void, rolling like thunder and concussion. Tang fan only felt a terrible force bombarding his field with cold force, making his field vibrate violently in an instant, and there was a feeling that he could not control it and would be broken.

    Fortunately, Tang fan''s field was very strong, so he was able to stabilize under the collision of totra''s field, but Tang fan was bounced away from him.

    Totra was shocked again.

    This little reptile could have made himself catch up very hard, and even had to burn his divine power to catch up. Now he caught up and collided with his own field, but he didn''t defeat his field. It''s really amazing.

    You know, there is an essential difference between the field of demigod and the field of holy order. The random collision of the field of demigod can easily defeat the field of holy order.

    "It''s different from the general holy order field and more powerful." totra also found that Tang fan''s field can have a diameter of 3000 meters. You know, when he hasn''t broken through the demigod, the field is a little more than 1000 meters in diameter.

    "In any case, we must kill him. Otherwise, once he breaks through to the demigod level, his field will be ten times stronger. At that time, I don''t think he is his opponent." totra''s heart is cold, extremely vigilant and murderous.

    "The 10000 meter field, so to speak, once it breaks through to the demigod level, the scope of the field will be greatly improved." Tang fan looked at the totra field, with a full diameter of 10000 meters, and immediately said to himself: "in his field, in addition to the power of death, there is also the power of cold ice..."

    Just as he was thinking about it, totra launched an attack again. He saw his field shrink and expand at a very fast speed, emitting a burst of ice blue luster, and then merged into one and roared at Tang fan.

    In this way, there was a power to destroy heaven and earth, as if to freeze all things in heaven and earth, and then completely destroy them. This blow gave Tang fan an unprecedented sense of danger. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1667

    "Humble reptile, take the attack of my field and accept the coming of death." totra shouted slogans while using the power of the field to merge into a bombardment.

    Tang fan could feel that the power of this blow was boundless.

    This blow was an ice blue light, bombarded like a ball of shells, and dragged a long blue tail, like a comet.

    The surrounding void vibrated and was sealed by ice in an instant. It turned into countless solid ice, broke in the blink of an eye, and turned into a road of broken ice. It quickly spread to Tang fan.

    Tang fan knew that he could never stop the attack. However, the surrounding space seemed frozen by the cold, which made him unable to dodge. Even, a strong sense of oppression made his spiritual power blocked in the field, unable to spread and use spiritual transmission.

    An unprecedented crisis.

    "Fight." Tang fan clenched his teeth, mobilized all his strength and output all his strength in the field, so as to continuously strengthen his own field.

    At this time, the ice blue attack of totra''s field attack had arrived. For a moment, Tang fan only felt a shock in his field, and there was almost no obstacle. He was broken by totra''s field, and the ice blue rushed to Tang fan.

    Tang fan quickly took out one magic equipment after another at the peak of the holy order, stimulated its strength, and threw it into the ice blue field attack. One magic equipment after another was broken under the field attack, which only played a little weakening role.

    The distance of 1500 meters was crossed in the blink of an eye. Tang fan''s body was hit by the attack of the field.

    With a bang, Tang fan only felt a sharp and incomparable pain, which immediately rolled his whole body, and then a bone chilling cold invaded his body.

    Tang fan''s body was also bombarded upside down and flew thousands of meters away. He fell to the ground. The ice blue around his body spread rapidly. In the blink of an eye, Tang fan''s whole body was frozen, turned into an ice sculpture and fell to the ground. Finally, he hit the ground heavily, hit a big pit and fell deeply into it.

    Although his whole body was frozen, Tang fan''s soul was not attacked. His spiritual power could still be used and quickly filled his body. At a glance, Tang fan''s heart sank.

    "All bones are broken!"

    Yes, Tang fan''s bones were broken at this time. This was when Tang fan''s field and many holy order peak magic equipment weakened the opponent''s field attack. Finally, he resisted the attack with his own holy body.

    If Tang fan''s body is not the holy body, then this blow will completely erase Tang fan, and his body will be completely defeated in an instant.

    But now it''s like this, which makes Tang fan feel that it''s better to let the other party completely defeat.

    Because Tang fan''s bones are broken. Although Tang fan can heal by himself, then, when he is frozen, he has a strong enemy around him. Tang fan will not be given this opportunity at all, especially when he is frozen. Tang fan feels that the power of this kind of ice is beyond his cognition and can''t get rid of it for a time.

    "Derek, is there any way?" Tang fan immediately called Derek and said.

    "Master, there''s no way. The power of the current Necromancer''s code is not enough to fight against the demigod." Derek said: "unless you are successfully promoted to the demigod, you can get out of the current dilemma."

    "I know too." Tang Fan said, "but other conditions are needed to promote demigod. What are the conditions?"

    "Master, have you noticed anything," Derek said suddenly, as if thinking of something.

    "You say," said Tang fan hurriedly.

    "In the battle between the two demigods you saw before, their field has not only the power of death, but also the power of other attributes. Now the demigod chasing you also has the power of other attributes in addition to the power of death. I wonder if another condition for promotion to demigod is to integrate all his attribute powers Enter the field and combine with each other to shape a new field and the possibility of promotion from then on? "

    "Domain... Attribute... Power... Integration..."

    Derek''s words were like thunder for a moment, echoing and shaking in Tang fan''s soul.

    For a moment, the door that had opened a gap in Tang fan''s soul made a loud noise again, slowly opened, and a touch of light shone out and fell on Tang fan''s soul. Tang fan suddenly raised a new understanding.

    "I see. I understand. I finally understand, Drucker. Thank you so much." Tang fan realized, completely realized, and he really understood.

    "Originally, if you want to be promoted to a demigod, in addition to understanding the fur of space rules, you also need to integrate and integrate your own attribute forces into your own field, so that your own field can evolve into a unique field belonging to your own attribute. Only when you achieve this can you really be promoted to a demigod."

    "In addition to the magic of death, I also have the spiritual power to surpass ordinary people. In this way, my attribute should be the dual attribute of death and spirit. Then, what I have to do is to completely integrate the dual attribute of death and spirit into the field and stimulate the attribute of the field, so as to be promoted to the semi God strong." Tang Fan said secretly.

    After he began to understand, Tang fan''s ideas became clearer and clearer. He even understood what he had to do to integrate his attributes into the field, so that his field had attributes and became the field of demigod.

    At the same time, totra also flew over. He flew a little slowly and slowly. He landed and looked at the huge ice blue ice in the huge pit.

    "This color, this luster, is really beautiful. I can''t get tired of seeing it." totra felt that under the attack of his own field, even if he didn''t die, this humble reptile was definitely seriously injured and couldn''t move. What''s more, he was frozen by his own cold power and couldn''t move.

    At this time, totra was thinking whether to take the humble reptile back, or to hide it first, torture his secret, and then give it to count feltos.

    Just when totra hesitated, suddenly, an abnormal wave appeared from the sky. The abnormal wave suddenly changed totra''s face and exclaimed: "baptism of the demigod rule!" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1668

    The abnormal fluctuation from the sky made totra feel familiar, and his face suddenly became very ugly.

    "Half God rules baptism..." coldly spit out a few words, totra''s heart can''t hide the shock, all written on his face.

    The baptism of demigod rules, as the name suggests, is that after a strong person fully understands the way of demigod, he is recognized by the supreme rules, and the supreme rules will give rewards, that is, the so-called baptism of rules.

    The baptism of rules is actually a trace of the power of the supreme rules to transform the body and soul of the rewarded, so as to complete a rebirth, make a leap in the level of life and completely surpass the past.

    Naturally, totra has also been baptized by the rules of the demigod. He fully knows how great benefits he will get once baptized by the rules of the demigod.

    The first is the change of the body, from the original Saint level body to the demigod body. It is a genetic change. The body of a demigod will not be damaged if the top ten in a field attack.

    This is the gap.

    In addition, even the energy in the body will change qualitatively and become divine power, semi divine divine power, also known as secondary divine power. In any aspect, it is far better than the power in the realm of the field and cannot be compared.

    Moreover, the soul will also be baptized, produce qualitative change, and then form a divine soul. Once a divine soul is formed, the mystery of the rules will be more clear, and the cognition of its own strength will be more profound and more handy to use.

    In a word, below the demigod is all, above the demigod is God, and the gap between him and God is immeasurable.

    Before that, Tang fan left a very deep impression on totra. Although he called Tang fan a humble reptile, totra knew that Tang fan was a terrible potential enemy. There was a top ten in the field, and there was a field of 3000 meters. He had never heard of such a field, which also meant that once Tang fan grew up and became a demigod, he must be very powerful, Ten times the expansion of the field will far surpass him.

    "Damn it!" totra secretly hated that the baptism of the demigod rule appeared at this time sooner or later, which showed that the damn reptile had just fully understood the way of the demigod and wanted to achieve the demigod.

    No matter how many injuries, even if there is only one breath left, under the baptism of the demigod rule, all will recover.

    And the most important thing is that under the baptism of the demigod rule, others cannot interfere, otherwise, it will provoke the supreme rule and lower the punishment.

    Totra''s face became extremely ugly.

    He also hesitated to let him leave like this. He was very unwilling, very unwilling. Obviously, he had to complete the task. What was it to give up like this.

    And the most important thing is that once he gives up and makes Tang fan a demigod, and then after a period of time, he is familiar with his own transformation, the secondary divine power in his body, the mystery of the divine soul, and so on, he can''t help Tang fan anymore, and even will be suppressed by Tang fan in turn.

    "This is the only chance. OK, let you be promoted to the demigod. When you have just been promoted and don''t know all kinds of abilities of the demigod, kill you." totra said fiercely, waiting on one side.

    At this time, a trace of supreme rule power in the sky has appeared, changing like the aurora twisting and swinging.

    If it is on the dark continent, I don''t know how many people will pay attention to such a scene, but in the high plane of the underworld, such a scene of promotion to a demigod, in fact, few strong people will pay attention to it.

    The changeable power of the supreme rules, with a special breath, exudes an incomprehensible mystery, and shoots down. In a moment, it falls on the frozen solid ice of Tang fan. The solid ice turns into nothingness in an instant, revealing Tang fan''s body.

    Tang fan''s body involuntarily flew up into the sky, bathed in a trace of the power of supreme rules, and constantly entered Tang fan''s body. Tang fan''s broken bones, muscles, internal organs and so on all recovered rapidly under this trace of the power of supreme rules.

    Over time, Tang fan has flown thousands of meters high, and the power of supreme rules is constantly injected into Tang fan''s body. At this time, Tang fan''s broken bones, muscles, internal organs and so on have all healed.

    But it is not enough. Tang fan''s holy body began to absorb the power of supreme rules, constantly absorbed and integrated into the holy body, making the holy body gradually strengthened.

    With the passage of time, totra was even more shocked.

    "How could it be so long..." totra remembered that when he was promoted to the demigod and baptized by the power of the supreme rules, the duration was very short. Calculated, the guy in front of him had been baptized for more than three times, and he didn''t end his mind.

    He didn''t know that Tang fan''s body had already become the holy body. Therefore, at this time, he was constantly absorbing the power of the supreme rules, strengthening the holy body and transforming the holy body into the body of the true God.

    General demigods are baptized by the power of the supreme rules, so that they are reborn, and the body will become a demigod body. Then, at the peak of the demigod, they use the power of faith to make the body a holy body, and finally combine the demigod body with the holy body to form the body of the true God.

    Tang fan has already achieved the holy body. Before, it happened that the holy body was broken, allowing the power of the supreme rules to enter. While repairing, it is also strengthening into a semi divine body. The two are better combined and transformed into the strength of the real divine body.

    Absorption was the injection of the power of the supreme rules before, but now it has become Tang fan''s active absorption, because Tang fan feels that his body is constantly strengthening and becoming stronger. How can Tang fan let go of this great benefit.

    "Master, this is the power of the supreme rules, the power of the original rules that can''t be understood. It''s of great benefit to absorb more quickly." Derek was also shouting, and the demon code of the dead also made efforts to absorb this trace of the power of the supreme rules.

    Although it is said to be a trace, in fact, this trace refers to one, just like rice noodles. Rice noodles continue to fall into the mouth and suck in. People with small appetite suck less and people with large appetite suck more, just like Tang fan and the demon code of the dead. They have a great appetite and constantly absorb, as if they intend to suck up the power of this supreme rule.

    Suddenly, sucking, Tang fan felt that the power of the supreme rule seemed to spread a feeling of chagrin. It was shocked and cut off directly, so that Tang fan and the demon code of the dead could not continue to absorb. Moreover, a terrible pressure bombarded down, directly bombarded Tang fan to fall, hit the ground, roared and fell deeply into it. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1669

    Totra had no idea what was going on.

    Why did this guy absorb the power of the supreme rules for so long that he was extremely jealous, suddenly, the power of the supreme rules disappeared, and then an irresistible bombardment directly bombarded the guy into the ground.

    "Does his behavior irritate the power of the supreme rules?" totra guessed with a bright eye.

    No one knows what the power of the supreme rule is like, but God speculates that the power of the supreme rule should be wise.

    Therefore, the immediate thing is probably that this damn guy angered the power of the supreme rules and was punished. At this moment, totra hopes that this damn guy will be wiped out by the power of the supreme rules.

    The change of the sky has disappeared, indicating that the power of the supreme rule has gone.

    Totra hurriedly flew to the place where Tang fan fell, and saw a huge pit, as if the bottom was not visible, dark and seeping.

    "I don''t know if this guy is dead. Even if he is dead, I have to take his body back," totra said to himself.

    Suddenly, a figure rushed up from below. The speed was incredible. In a flash, it appeared in the sky of totra, making bursts of laughter, obviously with undisguised joy and excitement.

    Yes, Tang fan was really very happy and excited at this time.

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, lv71. Fire resistance: 75%. Heart of Magic: casting speed increased by 75%, magic power increased by 75%, and magic consumption decreased by 75%. Talent skill: Soul absorption, death."

    This is Tang fan''s current attribute.

    Level 71 means that Tang fan finally broke through the top of level 10 in the field of level 70 and became a real demigod. Although it is only the lowest level demigod, it is only a leap of level, but the gap between them is incomparably huge, which is a genetic leap.

    This is the change in attributes. Many have changed and strengthened.

    Tang fan can also feel clear changes from himself.

    The first is the body. The original holy body is very powerful. It is hard to resist the attack of the low-level demigod in the field, but it is only broken bones, muscles and internal organs. If it is replaced by other top ten field strongmen, it will completely turn into nothingness in a moment under the attack of the field.

    This shows that Tang fan''s holy body strength is not inferior to the lower level demigod body.

    Now, Tang fan''s body has been strengthened a lot on the basis of the holy body, integrated with the semi divine body, and integrated more than half, so that the strength of his body has been increased by at least dozens of times. Tang fan estimates that his body strength at this time should not be inferior to those semi divine strong who have reached the peak and began to transform the holy body, Far more powerful than the lower demigods, the middle demigods and the higher demigods.

    The strong body not only brought Tang fan strong endurance, but also made Tang fan have terrible physical strength.

    Now, with his physical strength alone, he can easily crush the strong ones at the top of the tenth level in all fields. Even if he is hit by totra''s field attack without defense, he is intact.

    In addition, it is the transformation of death magic in the body. Originally, Tang fan''s death magic is several times more pure than the strong at the same level, and all of them catch up with the strong at a higher level.

    Therefore, with such a powerful foundation, Tang fan''s death magic at this time, after being transformed into a secondary divine power, also surpassed the demigods of the same level in quality. Among the demigods, the secondary divine power is divided into four levels, low-level secondary divine power, medium-level secondary divine power, high-level secondary divine power and peak secondary divine power.

    At this time, Tang fan felt that the secondary divine power in his body had exceeded the low-level secondary divine power, which was not inferior to the middle-level secondary divine power.

    Finally, the essence of the soul has changed. Tang fan''s soul and spiritual sea at this time have completely shrunk and gathered into a group of divine souls.

    Tang fan''s spirit is silver gray, suspended in an endless dark void, emitting a weak silver gray luster, as if it had gone through the vicissitudes of ancient times and the scouring and baptism of the long river of time, leaving endless eternity.

    His spirit is also very solidified, much more solidified than ordinary low-level demigods.

    When promoted to a demigod, although the soul, spirit sea and so on will fuse and gather into a spirit, the newly formed spirit is not stable enough and cannot be easily shaken, otherwise there will be the risk of the collapse of the spirit. Once the spirit collapses, it means that the demigod will become a demigod like a vegetable, which is no different from death.

    But Tang fan''s spirit is more stable than the low-level demigod and comparable to the middle-level demigod.

    All kinds of things about him, if they are known by other demigods, do not know what it will be like to be jealous, and even want to get Tang fan''s secret at all costs.

    The power of the supreme rules not only contains the power of origin, which makes Tang fan''s body energy and soul change qualitatively, but also contains some information about demigods.

    For example, the division of secondary divine power, the stability of divine soul and other aspects are the information contained in it. Otherwise, Tang fan doesn''t know these.

    Moreover, there is another very important point, that is, the information contained in the power of the supreme rules is very rich. The more the power of the supreme rules can be absorbed, the greater the amount of information contained therein.

    Like Tang fan, he constantly absorbed, absorbed to the end, and even angered the power of the supreme rules. For the first time, he took the initiative to forcibly cut off Tang fan''s absorption, and gave Tang fan a little punishment. The amount of information Tang fan obtained was many times that of other demigods.

    Thus, Tang fan learned many mysteries about demigod.

    For example, after becoming a demigod, what aspects do you need to go in order to be more smooth? For example, after becoming a demigod, you need to understand what to master, so that you can give better play to the power of the demigod, and so on.

    General demigods need to explore by themselves, or have the opportunity to get the teaching of a stronger demigod, but Tang fan doesn''t need it. He understands it directly.

    The advantage of this is that Tang fan saves a lot of time and exploration. He will promote his strength and reach the peak faster than other demigods, and then impact the true God and become a higher-level and more powerful existence.

    Then, Tang fan contacted Derek, but found that Derek did not respond. It seems that after absorbing the power of the supreme rules, the demon code of the dead has changed again. Tang fan, look forward to it. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1670

    "That''s great. When Derek wakes up, the demon code of the dead will evolve and become a demigod level existence, which will be more helpful to me." Tang fan secretly rejoices and looks forward to it.

    It took a long time to say, but in fact, these thoughts were like void lightning. In a moment, Tang fan rushed out of the pit and came to the sky. He didn''t hide his surprise and burst out laughing.

    Totra looked at Tang fan in the sky and flashed a cruel look in his eyes. Soon, the field reappeared and all mobilized. Ice blue encouraged the circulation and condensed into one. The attack of the field hit again, turned into an ice blue, and blasted at Tang fan, intending to kill Tang fan at one fell swoop.

    "Another attack in the field." Tang fan felt the fluctuation below and smiled.

    Before, he didn''t know what the field attack was, but now he has understood what the field attack is, and even the mystery of the field attack.

    The so-called attack in the field, in fact, is to use the strength of the field to carry out an all-out attack in the field. The power is very powerful. Generally, if the enemy with similar strength is hit by the attack in the field, nine times out of ten will be hurt or even die.

    The field of demigod is different from the field of holy order. It is more powerful and has its own unique attributes. In addition, the skills of various fields understood in the field of holy order are integrated into one, and the power released is very terrible.

    Before Tang fan was hit by the field attack, if he was not strong in his own field, he weakened the field attack a little. Then he used a lot of magic equipment at the peak of the holy order to explode to further weaken the strength of the field attack. His body is a holy body, which is strong enough to be comparable to the low-level demigod body. He was afraid that he would have been completely killed long ago, let alone understand what to promote the demigod.

    Tang fan not only knows all kinds of cognition about the field attack, but even he understands how the field attack needs to be performed. Therefore, there is detailed information within the power of the supreme rules he has absorbed.

    With Tang fan''s current spirit ability, you can easily calculate it and quickly master it.

    The attack in the field hit Tang fan, and the ice blue shot at Tang fan. This time, Tang fan didn''t dodge or defend at all, although he could do it.

    "Death!" totra sneered at Tang fan''s appearance that he didn''t have to defend.

    With a bang, the ice blue of the field hit Tang fan completely. The ice blue exploded and turned into countless ice fog, making the surrounding air quickly condense into solid ice and fall.

    Totra''s mouth was wide open, because Tang fan''s figure was still standing without any damage, not even a little ice debris on his body.

    "How could it be! Impossible!" exclaimed totra, who couldn''t believe everything in front of him.

    He even resisted the attack in his field without the slightest protection and was safe. Even the middle-level demigod could not do it, but the one in front of him was just a low-level demigod who had just been promoted. At the level, he was not as good as himself.

    "Nothing is impossible. For me, you are a humble reptile now." Tang fan looked down at totra and said faintly.

    "It''s impossible... Absolutely impossible... It must be an illusion..." totra yelled as if he were in mental confusion. Suddenly, he used the power of the field again to launch the attack of the field and hurled it at Tang fan again.

    Ice blue hit Tang fan''s body again and exploded.

    "Escape!" totra seized the instant opportunity, and the divine power burned. The ice blue flame surrounded his body. For a moment, it turned into ice blue streamer, and quickly flew to the distance. It was extremely fast and completely deadly.

    Tang fan easily scattered the aftershocks of the attack in the field. Looking at totra who left quickly and turned into a small black spot, a smile appeared on his face: "the speed is really fast, but how can I let you escape."

    Said, Tang fan''s mental power spread out, and the speed of spread was dozens of times faster than before he was promoted, and several times faster than totra. In just two or three seconds, he caught up with totra and quickly surpassed him.

    "Teleportation!" in an instant, Tang fan''s figure disappeared and appeared in front of totra, who was running fast. Totra was so frightened that he quickly stopped and flew in another direction.

    And Tang fan''s spiritual power spread away again, locked totra and wrapped totra.

    "Remote sensing of the mind!" then Tang fan showed his skills again. For a moment, totra only felt that he was pulled by an irresistible force. In a flash, he appeared in front of Tang fan through time and space.

    "Devil, you are the devil, let me go, let me go..." totra, who was wrapped by Tang fan''s spiritual power, tried his best to struggle and roared, "let me go, or count fertos will not let you go."

    "Count fertos, is the one who ordered you to catch me." Tang Fan said faintly: "I know. Since he wants to see me, I will find a suitable time to see him. As for you, it will be my sacrifice for promotion to a demigod, to honor my strong road and a new beginning."

    "No... no, you can''t kill me. I''m willing to surrender to you and I''m willing to be your servant." totra yelled in horror.

    "Your statement makes me feel a little embarrassed. It''s really good to have a demigod as a servant." Tang fan suddenly feels a little excited. The demigod servant is quite great. But after thinking carefully, Tang fan still plans to do some tests. Therefore, the demigod has to sacrifice. Fortunately, it''s only a low-level demigod, and the level is only at the peak of level 71.

    "Master, I will be a qualified servant." totra shouted at his master when he saw that he had a chance to live.

    "Very conscious, but I decided not to accept you as a servant. Now, come and take a blow in my field. If you don''t die, I''ll let you go," Tang Fan said.

    "No......" totra was shocked and instinctively felt that he must not be able to catch Tang fan''s attack in the field.

    "This is not a request, but a request. You have no right to refuse," Tang Fan said. Taking back his mental power, totra quickly flew away and planned to escape again.

    Tang fan did not catch up, but launched his field. For a moment, the field of 30000 meters was desperate.

    Tang fan''s field is not ice blue, but silver gray. Silver and gray are intertwined and mixed with each other, full of cold, nothingness and death. It is very unique... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest driving force.)

 Chapter 1671

    "Field attack!"

    Tang fan gave a low cry. Suddenly, the area with a diameter of 30000 meters vibrated, and countless silver gray circulated. The power was gathering and condensed into one.

    Tang fan''s field is the field of Death soul, because his spiritual power and soul are integrated into one and transformed into a divine soul. Since then, Tang fan has lost his spiritual power, and what he uses has become the power of soul.

    Therefore, the use of mental power previously mentioned is actually just a habitual statement, which has now become the power of the soul.

    The field of dead soul, among many demigods, belongs to a very rare field, which is different from the common element field.

    Different attributes of the power field, the attack of the field is also different.

    For example, totra''s field of death and cold ice, when his field strike is displayed, has the dual power of death and cold ice. Once hit, in addition to the powerful impact, it is also accompanied by the damage of death and cold ice.

    Then, Tang fan''s Death soul field not only has the normal field power attack, but also has the dual attack of death and soul.

    Moreover, in a field of 30000 meters, how terrible the power of field attack will be.

    Feeling the energy fluctuation behind him, totra looked back and was terrified by the opportunity.

    The field of 30000 meters, the field of 30000 meters, you know, his field of totra is only 10000 meters. Only when he breaks through level 72, can he have the field of 20000 meters, and the field of 30000 meters, that is, the field owned by level 73 demigods, has reached the peak of low-level demigods.

    A demigod who has just been promoted, that is, level 71, but has a field of 30000 meters. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. Especially when totra saw a silver gray light bombarding him, he was scared out of his wits. His secondary powers burned up and turned into powerful energy to promote him to fly rapidly. He planned to escape from here.

    However, Tang fan''s field attack was faster. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with totra and hit totra in his incomparable despair.

    There was a huge explosion, and a silver gray light exploded and contracted. Totra didn''t even scream. In an instant, he was blown into countless, and even his spirit was completely destroyed.

    When the explosion energy dissipated, Tang fan flashed to the place where totra died.

    "Miscalculation." Tang fan sighed with some regret and grabbed the space bead about to fall: "unexpectedly, my attack in the field was so strong that this level 71 demigod had no resistance. He was smashed in an instant. Even his spirit was completely smashed and disappeared. Let me try to lose my idea of soul absorption."

    However, through this time, Tang fan also understood how powerful the attack in his field was. Level 71 was completely spike killed and turned into nothingness in an instant. It was estimated that level 72 would also be spike killed by himself, but it should not be crushed so thoroughly. As for level 73, you can kill or just be hit hard. Of course, these are only Tang fan''s personal conjectures.

    However, his own field attack has strong damage and destruction to the spirit. Tang fan remembers this. In the future, he should try not to use the field attack, although it is very powerful.

    After all, my soul is still hungry.

    Moreover, there are demigod bones, which can also summon skeleton soldiers at the demigod level, which is also a great loss.

    "Fortunately, the space bead is not broken, otherwise it will lose a lot." Tang Fan said secretly.

    The casting material of the space bead is very hard, and the strength of the general demigod is not enough to destroy the space bead.

    "Let''s see what''s in the space bead first. If there''s nothing, I''ll really lose a lot." Tang Fan said to himself. His soul entered the space bead and looked for it.

    The space bead belongs to totra, but now totra has died. Therefore, the space bead has become an ownerless thing, and Tang fan''s soul can easily enter it.

    The internal space of the space bead is often much larger than the storage magic ring, and there are many things stored in this totra.

    Some magic equipment, however, are almost all magic equipment in the field or at the peak of the holy order. Tang fan didn''t even see a sub artifact. It seems that the semi god named totra doesn''t mix well, not even a low-level sub artifact.

    In addition to those magic equipment, others are some materials, skeleton materials, which contain strong Death Magic fluctuations, and some are plants in the underworld, which can be used to make medicine.

    Finally, there are pieces of crystals.

    As soon as Tang fan saw these crystals, he immediately remembered that he seemed to have this kind of crystal. With a move of mind, a fiery red crystal appeared in his hand. It was the flame crystal salvaged at the bottom of the magma entering the lava hell, which contained strong flame power.

    Tang fan took out a piece of divine crystal from the space bead and immediately found that the divine crystal is cold and blue. The power contained in it is not as good as the flame divine crystal in terms of quality and strength.

    After feeling it carefully, Tang fan took out several other divine power crystals. Tang fan found that the power quality and strength of these divine power crystals were not as good as those of flame divine crystals.

    In terms of the attributes seen by Tang fan, these divine power crystals show that they are semi divine power crystals. Naturally, they are not as good as the flame divine crystals of inferior divine crystals.

    "It seems that the inferior flame divine crystals belong to the true divine level, and these divine power crystals belong to the semi divine level." Tang fan had a little more insight and said.

    However, neither the flame crystal nor the divine power crystal is of any use to Tang fan. He had to put it away first. Maybe it can be used in the future.

    As for this space bead, Tang fan didn''t recognize the Lord, because he found that his storage space expanded ten times after he was promoted to demigod.

    Originally, Tang fan''s storage space was a little larger than the space bead. Now it has been expanded ten times, more than ten times larger than the space bead. No matter how many things can be put down.

    Therefore, Tang fan keeps the space bead. Maybe he will return to the earth in the future. It can also be used as a reward to the believers who have made great contributions in the immortal theology.

    After all this, Tang fan plans to find a place to digest the information obtained from the power of the supreme rules and deepen his understanding of the demigod. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1672

    The underworld is vast and almost boundless, with mountains, rivers, flat lands, wastelands, highlands, basins and valleys.

    Tang fan flew rapidly, really broke through to the demigod, and after receiving the baptism of the power of the supreme rules, Tang fan''s understanding of the rules of space became more and more in-depth.

    Before, I only understood the surface of spatial rules, but now, after absorbing a large number of supreme rules, I can start to understand spatial rules. However, if I want to continue to understand and improve, it will be very difficult.

    Space is king and time is respect.

    Among all the rules, space rules and time rules are the most mysterious and profound existence.

    However, space is everywhere, with the growth of every living creature, and is applied in every place of every plane. Therefore, the strong naturally need to adapt to space, understand the mysterious rules of space, and so on.

    As for time, although it is also like space, it is everywhere between heaven and earth, which is broader and deeper than space, but similarly, time is more mysterious than space.

    Not understanding the mysterious rules of time has no impact on the strong, but not understanding the mysterious rules of space means that the strong can''t fly in the air.

    However, the spatial rules understood by the general strong are only superficial. At most, some strong people at the peak of the demigod will understand the spatial rules more deeply and reach the level of entry.

    Because if your own attribute is not a spatial attribute, what you need to deeply understand is your own attribute rules. You can''t spend time on the understanding of spatial rules.

    First, the difficulty of understanding spatial rules, especially after understanding the fur, is a hundred times and a thousand times that of understanding their own attribute rules.

    Second, their own attribute rules are very consistent with themselves. They are not only faster and easier to understand, but also the more profound they can understand, the more powerful they play. This is different from understanding the rules of space.

    A strong person with non spatial attributes understands spatial rules, which is only a necessary condition for promotion. It only needs to understand the fur. If you want to understand them deeply, on the one hand, it takes a hundred times or even more time. On the other hand, even if you understand them deeply, you can''t give full play to your real power because it''s not your own attribute rules.

    Instead, it is better to focus on their own understanding of attribute rules.

    Of course, if it doesn''t take much time to understand the space rules more deeply, it is naturally a good thing. At least in terms of flight speed, it will be significantly improved again. For example, Tang fan now flies more smoothly and ten times faster than before.

    At this time, totra will continue to chase Tang fan. Tang fan can easily get rid of him without using teleportation.

    In this almost unrestrained high-speed flight, soon, Tang fan came to a mountain, endless, dark, creeping like an ancient ghost.

    Tang fan''s soul power sweeps out and sweeps across, covering more than 100000 meters in an instant, achieving the spirit and making Tang fan''s soul power more powerful.

    In a short sweep time, Tang fan found a satisfactory place and quickly flew over. It was a cliff, a bare whole. Tang fan directly used his own strength to dig the cliff, and a cave appeared in a short time.

    The cave is not big. Tang fan''s purpose is to be a temporary shelter.

    Immediately, Tang fan entered the cave and used his own strength to reunite the excavated gravel and seal the entrance of the cave. It looked as if it was intact. Unless a strong man deliberately explored the soul power into it, he could not find the mystery.

    Tang fan sat down in it. He didn''t start to feel the harvest from the power of the supreme rule carefully, but took out two space beads first.

    Looking at these two space beads, Tang fan suddenly fell into meditation.

    These two space beads, but more than ten years ago, shortly after he entered the dark continent, he entered the demigod cemetery. After many dangers, he finally obtained them. The situation at that time was very dangerous. If it were not for the demon code of the dead, he was afraid that his soul would be confined in the corner and his body would become the of the demigod Elvis.

    Fortunately, in the end, he also obtained great benefits. He transformed himself into a holy body and the evolution of the devil''s code of the dead. Finally, he also obtained two space beads, in which there was part of the wealth left by Elvis, and even Elvis''s demigod cemetery became his.

    Taking back his floating mind, Tang fan''s soul force entered one of the space beads again.

    What this space bead exists is the energy gem. Among them, Tang fan doesn''t pay attention to the energy gemstones at the legendary level and holy level, but as a collection, which can be used for reward or making other things, war sharp weapons and so on in the future.

    What Tang fan pays attention to is the energy gemstones at the demigod level. He suddenly finds that these energy gemstones at the demigod level are very similar to the several divine power crystals in the space beads harvested by killing totra.

    However, these energy gemstones are still different from those divine power crystals. Of course, their essence is the same, which can also be called divine power crystals.

    The number of energy gemstones in the early stage of demigod is 300000.

    There are 20000 energy gemstones in the middle of the demigod.

    The number of energy gemstones in the high section of demigod is 1000.

    The number of energy gemstones at the peak of demigod is ten.

    Such a number shocked Tang fan again. The previous shock was just a shock that didn''t understand why, but now the shock is a justified shock.

    Looking at the demigod totra, there is no sub artifact all over his body. There are only a few divine power crystals, that is, the energy gemstones equivalent to the initial stage of the demigod. It can be imagined how poor he is. At the same time, it also shows that these things are more precious among the demigods.

    Now that Tang fan has these, he can''t help but feel that Elvis is worthy of being called the richest demigod many years ago.

    If there are other demigods who know the number of divine power crystals Tang fan now has, I don''t know what they will be shocked. It is estimated that each of them will be jealous and jealous, and even jointly kill Tang fan.

    If they know that there are many sub artifacts in another space bead, they don''t know what will happen. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1673

    There are 100 primary sub artifacts, 30 middle-level sub artifacts, five high-level sub artifacts, and one super level sub artifact.

    In addition, there is a fragment of a real artifact. However, Tang fan can now be sure that it is a fragment of a real artifact, but he doesn''t know which level it belongs to.

    However, even if it is only a lower real artifact, the value of a fragment will not be inferior to a complete super order sub artifact.

    Half god totra, the strong man of the Pluto who has been promoted to half god for thousands of years, doesn''t even have a primary sub artifact. It can be imagined that it''s not easy to have sub artifact. It also shows that totra is very miserable.

    There is no doubt that a demigod is powerful. However, the holy order magic equipment and field magic equipment are no longer suitable for demigods. They simply can''t give full play to the power of the demigod. On the contrary, they will curb the power of the demigod.

    Therefore, many demigods have no sub artifact, and they will not use magic equipment in the field, so as not to limit their own strength.

    Now, Tang fan''s purpose is to select the sub artifact suitable for his use and enhance his strength.

    Before, although it was to obtain two space beads, but limited to the relationship of strength, Tang fan only looked at it roughly and didn''t understand it carefully. Now, he has reached the level of demigod, so he should study it carefully.

    What Tang fan first looked at was the first level sub artifact, 100 pieces. Tang fan picked up one piece after another and scanned one piece after another. He carefully looked at the attributes of each early level sub artifact and looked at it. Tang fan couldn''t help showing a look of disappointment in his eyes.

    For one thing, Tang fan has to admit that Elvis is known as the "richest demigod" is not in vain. Everything he collects is really valuable.

    For example, the properties of each of these 100 primary sub artifacts are quite good. It can be said that among many primary sub artifacts, they can also be regarded as high-quality products.

    However, Tang fan didn''t find the weapons he needed.

    Among the 100 primary sub artifacts, there are swords, knives, axes, staff, armor and so on. In addition, there are all kinds of attributes, water, fire, wind, earth, ice and thunder, and even light and dark attributes, but there are no death attributes, spiritual attributes, or soul attributes.

    Put away a hundred early level sub artifact. Tang fan picked up the middle level sub artifact one by one. Thirty of them, one by one, saw the attribute, and felt disappointed again. The same are the fine products of the middle level sub artifact, but similarly, there are no attributes of death and soul.

    The five high-level sub artifacts also have no death and soul attributes. The last super level sub artifact is also not death or soul attributes.

    Greatly disappointed, Tang fan had to comfort himself that Elvis was not a demigod in the underworld.

    After all, the non underworld demigod, it is estimated that Elvis may not have entered the underworld, so the sub artifact without death attribute is also very normal.

    As for the sub artifact of soul attribute, it is very precious, almost comparable to space attribute.

    "Since there is no such thing, after all, every semi God strong of the Pluto family has the attribute of death in the underworld. Therefore, it should not be too difficult to find the sub artifact with the attribute of death in the underworld." Tang Fan said to himself. Soon, he selected a light armor from these sub artifact.

    Although it is not death or soul attribute, the function of light armor is to protect itself from attack. This light armor has good resistance to physics and most element attributes. Unlike other armor armor, it has a single pertinence and is a medium-level sub artifact.

    The sub artifact is different from the magical equipment below the sub artifact. The magical equipment can exert its power by planting its own spiritual brand. The sub artifact must be branded by the soul, washed again and again through its own inferior divine power, and finally fit together.

    Therefore, after Tang fan planted the brand of his divine soul, his secondary divine power was continuously injected into the light armor. There were countless lines on the sub artifact light armor. Those were magic lines belonging to the semi divine level, which guided Tang fan''s death secondary divine power. It flowed all over his body again and again. Tang fan felt that there seemed to be a little more connection between himself and the light armor, And it is deepening.

    I don''t know how much time has passed. Finally, Tang fan only feels that the light armor in his hand is shocked, and the second divine power runs through the whole light armor without hindrance. Tang fan knows that this light armor has completely matched and succeeded.

    When his mind moved, the light armor automatically flew up and became infinitely larger. He directly covered Tang fan''s body, and then narrowed it. It was right on Tang fan''s body and close to his body. Tang fan didn''t feel the bondage of light armor at all. It was as natural as skin.

    Although light armour is only applied to the upper body, in fact, its protection is all over the body, including the head, because when attacked, light armour will react naturally and release a protective cover to protect the whole body.

    However, the defense of other parts will be one level lower. This light armor is a medium-level sub artifact. Then, the defense of other parts is only the level of primary sub artifact, and only body parts are the defense strength of medium-level sub artifact.

    This is not enough. Tang fan has already removed all his magic equipment, because those magic equipment can no longer increase the strength of any demigod.

    Then, Tang fan picked out a magic robe, which was a primary sub artifact. It was not as good as light armor in defense ability. However, it shrouded his whole body and his head, which was regarded as the protection of his whole body. It also restrained the fluctuation of Tang fan''s own power and covered Tang fan''s face, so that others could not see Tang fan''s true face.

    It takes Tang fan a little less time to fit this magic robe of the first level sub artifact level completely than light armor.

    With these two sub artifacts, Tang fan''s defense ability has become stronger, which also represents his strength and has been significantly improved. At least, Tang fan now has the capital to compete with level 74 semi gods. This fact is very amazing. The gap between semi gods at each level is very huge, And Tang fan can so cross several levels and fight against the demigod in the middle, even if it is only the demigod in the middle of level 74, it is amazing and incredible.

    After all this, Tang fan put these sub artifacts back into the space bead. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1674

    Put the two space beads back into the storage space. Tang fan felt that he had been busy with these foreign things. Next, he began to slowly understand the information harvested from the power of the supreme rules.

    For example, the previously used domain attack is also the information contained in the power of the supreme rule.

    Generally, when a promoted demigod is baptized by the power of the supreme rule, the first information he gets is about the attack in the field. However, when most demigods are baptized by the power of the supreme rule, they don''t get much information. They just know the general direction of the attack in the field and how to cultivate the attack in the field.

    After that, if you want to master the attack in the field, you must go through a long period of practice to master it.

    But Tang fan was different. He absorbed too much power of supreme rules, which directly exceeded the general demigod by more than ten times. Naturally, he obtained more and more detailed information.

    Among them, there are how to master the field attack faster and better, various mysteries of the field attack, and so on. This is also the reason why Tang fan can use the field attack to kill totra so quickly. Of course, being able to master it quickly is also related to Tang fan''s powerful spirit beyond the level.

    At that time, there was not much time. Tang fan only read part of the attack in the field. Now, with time, Tang fan will put aside the rest temporarily and finish reading the obtained information.

    In this way, Tang fan stayed in the secret cave dug out of the cliff and began his first practice in the underworld.

    Time is passing.

    The death of totra was finally known by count fertos.

    As a result, count feltos was extremely angry. He didn''t expect that even the demigod strong under him died. The angry count feltos sent the demigod strong again.

    Totra was only the weakest of the demigods under count fertos, and this time, three demigods were sent, each stronger than totra, and the first one was much better than totra.

    The three demigods rushed to the place where totra first arrived. After careful feeling, they chased along the flight direction of totra and Tang fan. They chased to the place where Tang fan broke through the demigod and looked carefully.

    "There has been a great war here," said one of the demigods.

    "I remember before, there seemed to be fluctuations in the power of the supreme rule," said the second demigod.

    "It seems that the reptile pursued and killed by totra should be very lucky to be promoted to demigod here, and the stupid totra should not want him to be promoted to demigod. Therefore, he made a move, angered the power of the supreme rules, and was finally severely punished by the power of the supreme rules, and was killed by the newly promoted demigod." the head demigod said faintly, He is very confident in his own inference.

    The other two demigods also nodded to support such an inference.

    After all, although they all despise totra, because totra''s strength is the weakest among them, it is also a promoted demigod for thousands of years. Anyway, it will not lose to a newly promoted demigod.

    However, totra died, and there seemed to be no reasonable explanation other than the explanation just now.

    "The newly promoted demigod can''t be intact if he kills totra. Pay close attention to the surrounding breath fluctuations and find the direction he leaves." the head demigod said.

    "Well," replied the two demigods.

    They felt it carefully in three directions. After a while, they found the direction where Tang fan left.

    "Let''s go and catch the newly promoted demigod according to the meaning of the count." the three demigods immediately flew in the direction Tang fan left. Their speed was much faster than totra, but it was still not as good as Tang fan.

    Tang fan in the cave did not know that there were three demigods looking for him, and he was more powerful than totra before.

    After a period of time, Tang fan finally finished reading the information he obtained from the power of the supreme rules.

    Although it is more than ten times larger than other demigods, in fact, it is not much. There are only three aspects.

    The first aspect of nature is that each demigod needs to master the field of attack, various cultivation and promotion, etc., accounting for nearly half of the amount of information.

    The second aspect is about divine power combustion. The power of burning doesn''t mean to burn when you want to burn. It''s a technical job. You must have skills to master and display it.

    The purpose of burning divine power is naturally in exchange for a substantial increase in its own power in a short time, and has been greatly improved in all aspects.

    But similarly, burning divine power is a large consumption. A demigod will not burn divine power unless he has to.

    In addition, as for the power of burning, we also need to pay attention to a scale. If there is too little burning and not enough promotion, we still can''t beat the enemy. It''s useless. If we burn too much, it may hurt the root and outweigh the loss.

    Therefore, the content contained in these information has detailed instructions on how to burn divine power, how much divine power should be burned under what circumstances, and so on.

    With Tang fan''s powerful spirit, naturally, he learned it quickly.

    The content of the third aspect is relatively simple, but in Tang fan''s view, it is the most profound and should be the most important for the demigod.

    The third aspect is semi magic.

    Semi magic, what is semi magic?

    As the name suggests, it is the skill used by the demigod. Like the skills used by the Ming Shuai of the two kingdoms in the war before Tang fan, it is the so-called demigod skill.

    Every semi divine skill is a skill that is most suitable for self exertion based on their own experience. Of course, its power is strong and weak, but there is no doubt that it is created by themselves and more in line with themselves. Therefore, the effect that can be played is the best.

    However, not every demigod has mastered semi magic skills. Semi magic skills are not so easy to master. Understanding them is many times more difficult than understanding the attack in the field and the burning of divine power.

    All the demigods who can understand the semi magic skills by themselves are excellent among the demigods. In fact, some demigods who master the semi magic skills have obtained the inheritance of some semi magic skills. Those semi magic skills are created by other demigods. They just have the right opportunity to obtain the inheritance and can''t give full play to their power. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1675

    In the cave, Tang fan opened his eyes. He had digested all the information contained in the power of the supreme rule, and thoroughly mastered the two abilities of field attack and divine power combustion. As for semi magic skills, Tang fan has no clue at present.

    He was thinking, or, after the evolution of the Necromancer''s book was successful, there might be semi magical skills for him to learn automatically, so he didn''t need to deliberately understand what it was.

    Tang fan doesn''t know how much time he spent, but now that he has digested the information in the power of the supreme rules, he has also fit two sub artifact weapons to protect himself. Although he doesn''t have a suitable sub artifact weapon, Tang fan''s combat effectiveness at this time is more powerful than when he just broke through the semi God.

    Basically, there is no threat to Tang fan.

    Therefore, Tang fan plans to leave here and go to other areas of the underworld. By the way, find a sub artifact suitable for his attributes to improve his combat effectiveness again.

    Just as Tang fan was about to get up, an abnormal wave spread among the spirits, allowing Tang fan to show a happy face and sit down again.

    "Derek..." tried to call.

    "Master..." Derek''s voice sounded and seemed to change.

    "Great, you finally wake up." Tang Fan said happily, "why did you fall into a deep sleep before?"

    "Master, before, the Necromancer''s Canon absorbed the power of the supreme rules and needed to digest, so it fell into a deep sleep. Now, the Necromancer''s Canon has digested the power of the supreme rules, so I wake up," Derek replied.

    "Sure enough, Derek, is there any change in the demon code of the dead?" Tang fan asked hurriedly.

    "Yes, master, after absorbing the power of the supreme rules, the Necromancer''s code has evolved again and reached the level of demigod. Now, it can release the shield to resist the full attack of the first demigod," Derek said.

    "Skills?" Tang fan is most concerned about this.

    "No skills, master." Derek''s answer cooled Tang fan''s heart. His enthusiasm seemed to be quenched by cold water.

    "No skills? Didn''t the skills of the holy order appear when they evolved to the holy order? This time, when they evolved to the demigod, the demigod skills should appear." Tang Fandao was unwilling.

    "Master, because the Necromancer''s Canon absorbs too little power of the supreme rules, evolution is not enough to produce demigod skills," Derek said.

    "Then how can semi magical skills appear?" Tang fan seemed to have a turn for the better.

    "Energy, as long as you absorb enough energy, semi magical skills will appear in the dead magic code," Derek said. "That is, the master should let the dead magic code absorb enough semi divine spirits to evolve semi magical skills."

    "The spirit of the demigod... I see." Tang fan sighed slightly. Although it''s not easy, at least he has a way and knows what to do.

    After all, it''s quite difficult to understand semi magic skills. Some semi gods can''t understand or even inherit semi magic skills. They can only use ordinary skills.

    "Derek, how many demigods and spirits do you need to make the semi magical skills appear in the demon code of the dead?" Tang fan asked again.

    "Master, I don''t know," Derek replied, making Tang fan stunned and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that in the future, he will have to find more demigods to kill. I don''t know how many enemies he will provoke.

    However, there is no way. Obtaining the demon code of the dead doomed him to embark on such a road.

    "Derek, are there any other changes in the demon code of the dead besides this?" Tang fan put his mind away and asked again.

    "Master, the Necromancer''s code at the demigod level and other magic array skills have disappeared, so you can''t pretend to be other classes and other attributes in the future, but you have added the complete collection of demigod array," Derek said.

    "It''s a pity, but there''s no so-called career difference if you''re promoted to half god." Tang Fandao was relieved when he thought about it. He just regretted that there were fewer means since then.

    However, as long as Tang fan understands the newly added semi divine array, he can also achieve some achievements in the array, which is still very helpful to himself.

    "In addition, master, there are some refining formulas and detailed steps of sub artifact and semi divine potion in the demon code of the dead. Maybe you can use them," Derek said again.

    "Well, I see," said Tang fan.

    He took out the Necromancer''s book and found that although the shape of the Necromancer''s book had not changed, it looked more simple and profound.

    After opening the book of the dead, Tang fan went through it one by one and found many changes.

    However, he just looked at it roughly, not in detail.

    "The complete collection of semi divine arrays can let me understand many semi divine arrays, and the refining of sub divine objects and semi divine potions can also let me refine some sub divine objects and semi divine potions, as long as there are enough materials." Tang Fan said to himself holding the demon code of the dead: "in this case, I can collect some materials and refine suitable weapons for myself."

    Originally, Tang fan planned to go to some cities in the underworld to find out if there are suitable weapons for his own use and buy one. But now that he has the formula and detailed steps for refining sub artifact, he can refine sub artifact suitable for his own needs according to his own ability and materials, which will be more suitable for his own use.

    After a while, Tang fan finished looking through the demon code of the dead.

    "Do I want to stay here and study the semi divine array? When I have enough materials, when I refine sub divine objects, it will be more smooth to integrate into the semi divine array." Tang Fan said to himself. After thinking about it, he felt that he was not in a hurry to leave now, so he turned to the semi divine array collection and began to understand the first semi divine array.

    Whether it''s a demigod array or an array at other levels, the overall classification is the same. It''s just an array of attack, defense, seal, siege, illusion, call, auxiliary destruction and so on.

    Tang fan originally had good attainments in the magic array. He has reached the level of the magic array master who has reached the peak of the holy order. Now, with the complete collection of demigod array, Tang fan has made a new breakthrough in the magic array and will also be promoted to the level of demigod.

    Soon, Tang fan was immersed in the understanding of the semi divine array. The essence of the semi divine array began to show in front of him, and Tang fan was also immersed in it and roamed freely. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1676

    "The breath will break here."

    Three figures quickly flew from a distance, with different lights, and finally stopped in front of the cliff, said one of the demigods.

    "Look around, maybe he''s here," said the first demigod.

    The three demigods separated from each other in one direction and quickly flew out, and the power of the spirit also spread out, covering an area of 10000 meters.

    Whether soldiers or magicians, once promoted to the demigod level and condensed the spirit, the power of the spirit can be separated from the body and search for the surrounding coverage.

    However, the search scope of magicians will be larger, because their original spiritual power is relatively strong, while those of soldiers, swordsmen and Knights will be relatively small, but relatively, the spirit of magicians will be relatively loose, while those of soldiers will be relatively cohesive, with their own strengths and weaknesses.

    The three demigods searched the distance of 100000 meters nearby, but they found nothing, and there was no breath fluctuation left by Tang fan. They gathered in front of the cliff again.

    "Strange, the breath will break here. Where will this guy go?" the demigod, who is particularly sensitive to the breath, wondered.

    The first demigod suddenly looked at the cliff in front of him and stared at it all the time. Then, with a wave of his hand, a group of grayish red energy bombs immediately bombarded and flew out and flew towards the cliff.

    There was a huge explosion, which startled two contemplative demigods outside. They looked at it one by one and didn''t know why.

    "Sure enough, it''s hidden inside." the leading demigod looked at the cave that had just been blown open and showed a clear sneer. He inferred that the demigod who had just been promoted would generally choose to find a place to understand the information obtained by the power of the supreme rules. When they tracked here, their breath was broken, and he wondered if it might be in this cliff, I didn''t expect it to be here,

    The explosion naturally disturbed Tang fan in the cave. He woke up from the understanding of the demigod array. Tang fan happened to see the cave that had been blown up.

    For a moment, Tang fan put away the demon code of the dead, appeared outside the cave, saw three semi gods, and his eyes were cold.

    Because Tang fan has seen the attributes of the three demigods, their levels and skills, and the forces they belong to.

    One of the three demigods is level 73. Judging by the breath, it seems that it is not a long time to be promoted to level 73. The other two are level 72, and they belong to count feltos. Let Tang fan know that they are with the previous demigod totra.

    "Little reptile, you can really run." the head demigod said with a grim smile.

    "You can really catch up, better than the ghost dog." Tang fan sneered, changed the three demigods'' faces, quickly dispersed and formed a triangle to surround Tang fan.

    "Little reptile, come back with us, or you will die here." the head demigod said with a grim smile.

    "It depends on whether you have this strength." Tang fan sneered.

    "Find your own way, do it." the head demigod waved. The two demigods immediately shot their secondary powers and woven them into a huge net to envelop Tang fan.

    But in a flash, Tang fan disappeared and appeared thousands of meters away, which surprised the three demigods.

    "Just in time, let you try..." Tang fan''s eyes turned cold and said: "blood fireworks steel demon, come out."

    Suddenly, a blood red 18 awn star magic array appeared around, burning a blood red flame, a shadow quickly rose from it and appeared in the eyes of the demigods.

    More than two meters tall, up and down the body, burning a raging blood red flame. In the blood red flame, there is a figure close to human beings, which looks unusually vigorous and strong.

    Under Tang fan''s gaze, the attribute of blood fireworks steel demon also appeared.

    The level of blood fireworks steel demon is impressively 73, two levels higher than Tang fan. The gravity aura still exists and is more powerful than before.

    "Go." Tang Fandao, the blood fireworks steel demon immediately blew out two fists, and the two blood red Python roared to the headed demigod, which was like a void, which made the level 73 demigod feel a great threat.

    "Join hands and kill!" the head demigod immediately shouted.

    The three demigods jointly attacked the blood fireworks steel demon and planned to kill the blood pressure steel demon in one fell swoop.

    Their attack partially offset the attack of the blood fireworks steel devil, and some bombarded the blood fireworks steel devil, but did not cause much damage to the blood fireworks steel devil. As a result, they were stunned.

    "Do your best." the first demigod shouted. Immediately, a long fire red sword appeared in his hand, which was an early stage sub artifact of the fire system, and the other two demigods took out their own early stage sub artifact, which was a long gun and a bow.

    "Don''t forget me." Tang fan sneered. Another teleportation appeared behind the three demigods. Then, the field expanded and directly collided with the three demigods.

    "You two, deal with him. Give me the puppet." the first demigod said immediately.

    The two level 72 demigods immediately launched their own field, bumped into Tang fan, and sneered to himself. Tang fan, who had just broken through to the demigod, dared to fight in the field. He was just a rookie among the rookies. He didn''t know whether he would die or die.

    Suddenly, there was a loud bang, which came from the collision between the fields. The two demigods only felt that a powerful and terrible force came from the collision, which made them feel unsupported and flew out of the back.

    "Such a big field!" exclaimed a demigod.

    "Impossible!" exclaimed the other demigod.

    At this time, the leading demigod, holding a sub artifact, had fought with the blood fireworks steel demon.

    He chose close combat and showed his sword skills that he had practiced for many years. Thousands of sword shadows tore through the void and cut at the blood fireworks steel demon one by one. Under this terrible and intensive attack, he believed that once he was hit, he would be torn by countless sword shadows.

    Sure enough, all the sword shadows were cut on the blood fireworks steel devil. After the sword shadows dissipated, two blood Python burned, bombarded and rushed to the level 73 demigod, which shocked him and quickly dodged.

    He saw that the blood fireworks steel demon attacked by countless sword shadows had no damage. Such a result was really beyond his expectation.

    You know, although his move is not semi magic, it has evolved to semi magic, and its power is very powerful. It is no less powerful than the real semi magic. He has killed several hostile semi gods with this move... (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1677

    "Is this really the demigod just promoted?" the two demigods fighting with Tang fan had deep doubts and incomparable shock. They couldn''t believe Tang fan''s field.

    Who can imagine that a newly promoted demigod has a field of 30000 meters.

    "Can it be said that totra was not killed by him because he was wounded by the power of the supreme rule, but by him with great strength?" a demigod speculated and whispered.

    "Maybe, but anyway, totra''s strength is the weakest among us, and there is no sub artifact. It''s nothing strange to be killed. With the strength of our two together, I don''t believe and can''t kill him." the other half God said fiercely.

    "Yes, we work together to attack one left and one right. I don''t believe it and can''t break his field."

    Immediately, after consultation, the two demigods quickly separated according to the decision and appeared on the left and right sides of Tang fan. Then, they put away their fields. One directly opened his bow and shot an arrow, and the other stabbed a gun, shooting at Tang fan''s fields as if breaking through the sky. They planned to use their strength to add Ya artifacts to break Tang fan''s fields.

    The field of the demigod strong has a feature. When casting, it can resist the attack of the other party. As long as the attack intensity is not enough, it will be blocked by the field and cannot hurt the demigod.

    However, once the attack strength is enough and the field is broken, the field cannot be displayed again in a short time. It takes a period of buffer. At this time, it is often the time for the other party to make a strong attack. After all, without the field, the overall strength of the demigod will decline.

    Therefore, the two demigods planned to break Tang fan''s field first. At that time, Tang fan''s overall strength decreased. How to deal with it was not up to them.

    Tang fan also understood the intentions of the two demigods. However, he did not intend to attack in the field. After all, his field attack is very powerful. Once hit, the two level 72 demigods will definitely die or even destroy the spirit, so that Tang fan can''t absorb the power of the spirit.

    Facing the attack of the two demigods, Tang fan''s field shook and resolved the attack of the two demigods.

    On the other side, the level 73 demigod who avoided the attack of blood, fireworks and steel devil, his secondary divine power surged, his robe hunting sounded, his whole body seemed to burn red flame, extremely hot, and the sub artifact long sword in his hand seemed to swing like a flame snake.

    "Look, I''ll kill you with a sword." with a violent drink, the demigod''s long sword waved, and suddenly turned into a huge fire red, one horned and terrible ghost snake, which roared at the blood fireworks steel demon.

    Semi magic skill: Fire ghost snake kill.

    The flame ghost snake roared, huge and incomparable, and swallowed the blood flame steel demon in one bite.

    In an instant, the blood flame steel demon displayed the gravity aura, and the blood flame all over burned violently against the fire ghost snake killing.

    The blood flame steel demon itself has great resistance to physics and fire. Therefore, the confrontation between the fire ghost snake killing and the blood flame steel demon finally ends in the collapse of the fire ghost snake killing.

    "Impossible..." the level 73 demigod completely didn''t believe it.

    His semi divine skill, but it took him hundreds of years to create it. It is powerful. If a semi divine of the same level is hit, he will die.

    But the puppet summoned by the new demigod was not killed.

    I can''t believe it.

    "It won''t work like this. You must kill one of them first." Tang Fan said to himself. A teleportation appeared directly around the blood fireworks steel devil, and sent ideas to the blood fireworks steel devil to let the blood fireworks steel devil go all out to kill the demigod with a long gun. As for Tang fan, it was to contain the level 73 demigod and another level 72 demigod.

    "Yes, kill him, as long as you kill him, this terrible puppet will disappear automatically." the 73 level demigod understood and took a shot at Tang fan. The long fire red sword in his hand cleaved a fire red flame and spread across the sky, as if to tear the sky of the underworld.

    "The power of level 73 demigod is really extraordinary." Tang fan secretly lamented that he immediately avoided this attack. To Tang fan''s embarrassment, the time he became a demigod is really too short. The previous attack methods have not been transformed in time. Therefore, there is no power and semi magic skills have not yet appeared. Naturally, he can only use the field to contain each other.

    Tang fan urgently wants to get rid of this situation. The way is to spend some time to improve some of the previous means, or absorb the spirit as soon as possible and make the Necromancer''s magic code appear semi magical skills.

    The powerful strength of the blood fireworks steel devil comprehensively suppresses the 72 level demigod strong man with a gun. The demigod strong man is best at close combat. In the face of the blood fireworks steel devil with extremely strong physical defense, his damage is seriously weakened. He is still under the gravity aura of the blood fireworks steel devil. In the face of the attack of the blood fireworks steel devil, he can only parry constantly.

    And Tang fan used all his strength and tried his best to drag the level 73 semi God strong man and another level 72 semi God strong man.

    With a loud bang, the fist of the blood fireworks steel devil bombarded the strong demigod with a gun. The terrible power mixed with the blood flame exploded into the other party''s body, causing continuous damage and making the demigod spit blood continuously.

    However, his body was in the aura of gravity and didn''t fly far backwards. He was caught up by the blood fireworks steel devil and attacked continuously. Tang fan glanced at the corner of his eye and found that the battle of the blood fireworks steel devil was not as monotonous as before, and began to appear skills and so on.

    The half god with a gun was hit by the fist of the blood fireworks steel devil continuously, spitting blood more than once, the secondary divine power was disordered, his face was pale, terrified and unable to get rid of it, while the other two were entangled by Tang fan''s field. Tang fan was occasionally hot for a field attack, and it was estimated that they would show it, which made them extremely dignified, did not dare to underestimate it, and did not dare to be distracted.

    It was another punch. With a bang, the half god with a gun was bombarded by the explosion of blood fireworks steel demon. The body of the half god was almost broken and was on the edge of death. However, the vitality of the half god was very tenacious and could not die for a time, but he lost his combat effectiveness.

    In an instant, Tang fan brought the dying demigod into the field, and Derek directly sucked the dying irresistible demigod soul into the demon code of the dead.

    "Master, I feel that the spirit of this demigod is not weak. As long as we absorb three or four such spirits, maybe the first semi magic skill will appear." Derek said, which made Tang fan full of power at once. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1678

    "Three or four more..." Tang fan quickly calculated: "the soul of level 72 demigod should be three times that of level 71 demigod, while the soul of level 73 demigod is three times that of level 72 demigod and nine times that of level 71 demigod. In this way, the emergence of the first demigod skill probably requires the soul power of 15 level 71 demigods."

    "Well, there is also a level 73 demigod and a level 72 demigod, which should be enough." Tang fan stared at the remaining two demigods with an abnormal light in his eyes, which suddenly made them feel creepy.

    "As for this, it''s just useful." Tang fan looked at the demigod who wanted to be absorbed and completely died and performed the art of skeleton rebirth. Soon, the secondary divine power passed, and a skeleton stood up from the demigod''s body, reaching level 73, holding a long gun and a primary sub artifact.

    As for the space beads, they were collected by Tang fan.

    "Come on, skeleton." Tang Fandao asked the skeleton warrior to attack the level 72 demigod.

    "You are a Summoner!" the two demigods were shocked.

    If Tang fan summoned the bleeding flame steel demon before, it may be based on the relationship of what items, but now, in front of them, there is a live scene of how the skeleton soldiers are summoned, which makes them feel creepy.

    In the underworld, there are very few underworld mages. There are very few underworld mages who can summon magic. The low position of each is very high.

    Once someone else knows that Tang fan is a necromancer who can summon magic, he will be attracted. At that time, the low position soars. They will never live, so they can only kill him.

    The blood fireworks steel demon attacked the level 73 demigod, and the skeleton warrior attacked the level 72 demigod, while Tang fan assisted the attack from the side, immediately making the two demigods busy and passive.

    "You two, you''d better let me kill you. You''ll be very glad that your spirit will be of great help to me. Your body can also let me summon you as a skeleton soldier. You should be honored." Tang fan interfered while attacking.

    The two demigods were angry, but now they were attacked by blood fireworks steel demon and skeleton warrior. The hateful dark mage who could summon magic interfered and said such words. They were so angry that they almost vomited blood.

    After a while, the level 72 demigod strong man was stabbed by the skeleton warrior. The demigod body couldn''t stop it. He was pierced in an instant and was in great pain.

    The 73 level demigod strong man, however, was constantly attacked by the blood fireworks steel devil, and could only constantly resist the blood fireworks steel devil, so he was unable to rescue at all.

    Under the joint attack of Tang fan and skeleton soldiers, soon, the demigod with bow was also killed.

    Tang fan once again asked Derek to absorb his spirit, and then cast the call of skeleton rebirth to summon him into a level 73 skeleton archer.

    Space beads also fell into Tang fan''s hands.

    But Tang fan didn''t go to check what was in it. Kill the last enemy first.

    The strong demigod at level 73 was scared to death when he saw that another demigod was killed and called into a skeleton.

    "Stop, I surrender!" he cried out without courage.

    He also saw the strength of the skeleton warrior before. He knew that it was powerful and would not be inferior to himself. Now he summoned a powerful skeleton archer. In addition, this powerful puppet and Tang fan, a semi God strong who can summon, watched, he had no chance of winning at all.

    Instead of being killed later, it''s better to surrender now. For the sake of being a level 73 demigod, it shouldn''t be very difficult to say some good words to compliment each other and resolve the conflict.

    "Why did you surrender?" Tang fan seemed a little curious.

    "There is no hatred between us. It''s just that count filtos wants to catch you and let us go out. Now, I admire your strong strength. I also know that I can''t catch you. It''s not your opponent. In this case, it''s no good to fight again. It''s better to admit defeat." the demigod said very single.

    "Didn''t finish the task, aren''t you afraid of the punishment of the count?" Tang Fandao.

    "With my strength, even if I didn''t complete the task, count fertos didn''t dare to do anything to me." the demigod smiled proudly and said.

    "Indeed, it''s good to have strength, but he doesn''t have a chance to treat you." Tang fan suddenly grinned. When the demigod was feeling bad, the blood fireworks steel demon shot together with the skeleton soldiers and skeleton archers. They were very fast and close, and all hit the demigod.

    The demigod shouted to stop, in order to eliminate Tang fan''s wariness, so he didn''t open the field or take special precautions, but he didn''t expect Tang fan to let the summoners attack him.

    The body was pierced directly by a long gun.

    "What''s the advantage of killing me?" the demigod was very unwilling.

    "Killing you is more beneficial. Your space bead is mine," Tang Fan said.

    "You can say what you want, and I can give it to you," said the demigod gnashing his teeth.

    "This is only secondary. The most important thing is your spirit power, which can help me push semi magic skills, and your body can make me summon a more powerful skeleton warrior. Why can''t I kill you?" Tang Fan said with a smile, and the teeth glittered with white light, which made the semi God''s eyes very hot.

    Finally, the demigod was killed by Tang fan in anger and unwillingness. His dying eyes were very sad.

    The Necromancer''s book naturally absorbed the spirit power of the demigod. Derek said to Tang fan that the Necromancer''s book had absorbed enough spirit power and was developing the first semi magic skill, and the voice was silent.

    As soon as Tang fan heard it, he immediately looked forward to it. He wanted to know what kind of semi magical skill it was?

    He wanted to ask Derek how much time it would take, but Derek was silent and had to give up.

    Summon the demigod''s body again to become a skeleton warrior of level 74. Tang fan''s overall strength has been significantly improved. His trip to the underworld has increased Tang fan''s confidence a lot.

    The only sigh is that Tang fan''s soul absorption has never been used since he was promoted to demigod, and he doesn''t know whether he wants to be promoted to a higher level. Just absorb the spirit power of demigod as before... (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1679

    With the expectation of semi magic, Tang fan also checked the space beads of the three semi gods and found that there was not much wealth in their space beads. It was nothing more than some magic plants of semi magic, or Ming plants. After all, this is the underworld, which contains the power of the underworld.

    These ghost plants can be used to make demigod potions. There are also some materials that belong to the demigod level and can be used to refine sub artifact. However, after inspection, Tang fan found that there are still too few, and they are very general. He despises them and keeps them for the time being.

    In addition, there are some divine power crystals. These divine power crystals are also at the primary semi divine level, which add up to more than 100 pieces.

    It can be imagined that in the underworld, it seems that the crystallization of divine power is also an expensive product.

    Tang fan was excited when he thought of those demigod energy gemstones in his storage space. It turned out that I am also a rich demigod.

    "Semi magic has not yet appeared, but at present, there are blood fireworks steel demons and three powerful skeleton soldiers. Such strength, coupled with mine, should not be too bad." Tang Fan said to himself: "count fertos or something. Since you want to catch me, I''ll go and watch it. If the time is right, you''ll be unlucky."

    Originally, Tang fan killed the motorcade, but was angry that they attacked themselves and didn''t mean to continue to investigate.

    Since the other party refused to give up, he sent demigods to pursue him again and again. Although they were all killed by himself and brought great benefits to himself, Tang fan didn''t have the habit of letting it go.

    Besides, Tang fan can be sure that the count will not give up. In that case, Tang fan will take the initiative.

    "You''d better go back to the place where you understood the rules of space first. Maybe you can ask what the count is." Tang Fan said to himself. As soon as he dodged, he flew towards the place before.

    Tang fan''s speed was very fast. It didn''t take much time to return to the original place. Not far from a city, Tang fan looked and flew quickly towards the city.

    When he was about to land in the city, Tang fan didn''t want to be too ostentatious. After all, there were many demigods in the underworld. Some powerful demigods would not deliberately highlight themselves. Moreover, Tang fan came to work. The fewer people he noticed, the better.

    Tang fan''s black robe covered his whole body and restrained his own breath fluctuation. Therefore, no one knows his true identity or his strength.

    The city of the underworld, it seems, is not very different from that of human beings.

    If anything, that is, human cities are all human beings. Cities in the underworld are basically all people in the underworld. The architectural style and color are also very different. The urban buildings in the underworld, all dark red, seem to be a main style here.

    Such a place, even if it does not need to consider the erosion of the power of death, is not suitable for human habitation. After all, looking at dark red and facing dark red buildings every day, you will feel depressed and go crazy sooner or later.

    After entering the city, Tang fan found a ghost to understand.

    Under the oppression of the powerful momentum, the dark man introduced Tang fan very friendly.

    The name of this city, called feltos City, surprised Tang fan and pleased him. At least, he came to the right place and didn''t need to look for it deliberately.

    This name naturally reminds Tang fan of the count of philtos. At the same time, Tang fan was very surprised when he learned that the real controller of the city is the so-called count of philtos, which shows that the count of philtos must be relatively powerful.

    Otherwise, how can you control a city, not to mention a city that doesn''t seem small.

    However, this is not enough to be the reason for Tang fan to retreat. On the contrary, it makes Tang fan more vigilant and does not reveal his intention and whereabouts. Similarly, it also makes Tang fan more interested.

    "I don''t know how much wealth the master of this city, count fertos, will have?" Tang Fan said to himself, and no one heard him.

    Now, what Tang fan has to do is to explore first and determine how many demigod strong men work for him in count fertos''s house, and what about his own strength.

    Only by groping these things clearly can Tang fan determine the plan and start.

    The Earl''s house of philtos was within the city. Not far away, Tang fan soon found it.

    "He is worthy of being a count. He lives different from ordinary people."

    The Earl''s residence of fertos covers a large area and also has a dark red style. However, it seems to be much more exquisite than other buildings. At first glance, we know that it is made with special care, but it is not a popular commodity.

    Tang fan pretended to be a passer-by and walked slowly around the whole Earl''s house. At the same time, he also released the scanning of the power of gods and spirits. He found that there were many semi gods'' breath fluctuations in the Earl''s house. However, they were relatively weak, some of them were the lowest semi gods such as totra, and some were like the semi gods killed before.

    However, Tang fan seemed very careful and didn''t let his divine soul power release too much, so as not to fluctuate too much and attract the attention of the inner demigods. In case there were middle-level demigods or even high-level demigods, it wouldn''t be a good thing for Tang fan.

    However, after a circle, Tang fan''s investigation is limited. He only partially understands some of the strength of the Earl''s house of philtos, not all, perhaps only a small part. After thinking about it, Tang fan decides to take a risk and enter the Earl''s house of philtos to inquire more clearly about the situation of the Earl''s house of philtos.

    Tang fan deliberately converged his breath again and became more introverted. At least, the primary demigod couldn''t feel his breath fluctuation. Even the middle demigod couldn''t find his breath fluctuation if he didn''t have any special means. As for the high-level demigod, Tang fan didn''t know what his strength was, but he didn''t think he could hide it from the high-level demigod, I just hope there is no high-level demigod in the Earl''s house of philtos.

    However, Tang fan felt that there should be no high-level demigods in the Earl''s house of fertos. After all, although there are many demigods in the underworld, there are not many high-level demigods. It should be impossible to have high-level demigods in a Earl''s house.

    Anyway, Tang fan has decided... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1680

    There are also nights in the underworld.

    As soon as the night of the underworld comes, there are endless dark clouds.

    In fact, the sky of the underworld has always been dark red. Therefore, the light between heaven and earth is relatively dim, and the night comes quickly and urgently. The whole heaven and earth is completely plunged into darkness and can''t see five fingers.

    Generally speaking, once entering the night, the underworld rarely goes out, because the underworld at night is more dangerous than usual. All kinds of underworld animals and undead creatures will haunt in this time period, and in such a night, their strength will be stronger and more advantageous than usual. The night is their special show.

    The night and day of the underworld, the law and dark continent are also different from the earth.

    If it is calculated in hours, the day in the underworld usually lasts forty-eight hours before entering the night, while the night lasts twenty-four hours.

    Shen Feng did not act in a hurry, because although it was late at night, it was just late at night. It would be more advantageous to wait until late at night.

    At night, many buildings in the city of fertos are lit with bright yellow lights, swaying each other in all kinds of colors, giving a unique scenery.

    Tang fan stayed not far from the Earl''s house of fertos and waited for the coming of the night. Some strange actions like Tang fan would have been regarded as strange scenery if they were on the dark continent. He was surrounded by many onlookers and even attracted guards.

    But in the city of the underworld, there are strange underworld people. Therefore, no underworld people pay attention to Tang fan at all.

    After several hours, it was late at night.

    The night was so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers, and all my vision disappeared.

    In the Earl''s house of philtos, there were bright yellow lights everywhere, illuminating one side, but some corners were completely dark.

    Tang fan''s action has officially begun.

    Tang fan didn''t choose to enter from the main gate, because there are two guards at the main gate. He has the peak strength in the tenth level field. Such a strong person, placed on the dark continent, is invincible. However, in the underworld, he shows the door to the nobles of the underworld, which makes people sigh.

    Although Tang fan is confident that he can enter without hiding from the guards of the top ten in the two fields, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no other means. Therefore, after Tang fan''s exploration, he chose a place that he thinks is secret and safe and began to enter.

    Tang fan did not use teleportation. After all, it will cause a little spatial fluctuation. For the real strong, a little fluctuation will attract attention.

    Tang fan flew in at a low altitude with little movement. As soon as he entered, he immediately lurked in the dark.

    His purpose is to find out how many experts there are in count fertos''s house. If there are not many, he can directly kill count fertos with his own strength to avoid him from continuing to trouble himself.

    Besides, if you want to improve your level, you should absorb the spirit power of the demigod.

    Whatever the reason, it must be done.

    After entering the Earl''s mansion, Tang fan was silent first. He was sure that he had not been found before he continued to act.

    Naturally, the guards in the Earl''s mansion are quite strict, and guards patrol from time to time. Tang fan carefully calculates it and is very patient. He finds that there are four guards, each led by a low-level demigod and ten Hades in the tenth level field.

    Such a lineup had to surprise Tang fan again. If all the people who invaded the Diablo continent before were such strong ones, then the Diablo continent would not support it for 15 years and would have been occupied long ago.

    The underworld doesn''t need to send out millions of people. It only needs to send 100 top ten in the field, which is enough to sweep the whole dark continent.

    Tang fan just thought about it for a while, and then put the idea behind him. This is not what he needs to manage. He still has more important things to do.

    After understanding the patrol law of the guard, Tang fan''s exploration became more simple.

    Perhaps because of the cross patrol of four guards, the other Pluto people in the Earl''s palace don''t seem to be well guarded.

    After more than an hour, Tang fan almost finished investigating most of the whole Earl''s house.

    "On the bright side, in addition to the fact that the captains of the previous four guards were low-level demigods, ten other low-level demigods were found. However, it was not clear whether there were other demigods in the dark. Strangely, there was no fluctuation in the breath of the medium-level demigods..." once again, Tang fan was a little confused in a dark corner.

    Originally, he thought that there might not be high-level demigods in a count''s house, but there may be middle-level demigods. Regardless of why, Tang fan always believed in his feelings, because he was often accurate.

    "It seems that either there are no middle-level demigods in the Earl''s mansion. If so, either they are sent out, or their strength is weaker than I thought, otherwise they should be in the remaining areas." Tang fan thought to himself.

    Tang fan sneaked to the last area. To tell the truth, it''s really funny to let him be a necromancer to do the assassin''s business.

    However, who separated the ghost assassin is still at the peak of the tenth level field and has not been promoted to a demigod.

    Tang fan thought that after the things here were handled, he had to find a time to give his demigod experience to the ghost assassin, and strive to be promoted to demigod as soon as possible.

    Finally, the investigation of the area showed that Tang fan''s divine soul power was mobilized and did not spread out, but felt the abnormal power fluctuation in the air.

    After becoming a demigod, his spirit has a stronger ability. Even if it does not emit soul power, it can still clearly distinguish the surrounding breath fluctuations.

    Tang fan focused on distinguishing, or let him distinguish some abnormal breath fluctuations floating in the surrounding air.

    No matter what the strong are, if they do not deliberately converge their own power fluctuations, they will naturally leak a little.

    At this time, a powerful spirit force swept through, and the speed was very fast. When Tang fan didn''t pay attention, he swept through the place where Tang fan was. Vaguely, he seemed to stay a little and sweep quickly, as if he didn''t find anything.

    But the keen Tang fan has distinguished the unusual.

    "No, I''ve been found." Tang fan was slightly surprised and quickly performed teleportation. In a moment, he appeared ten thousand meters away and quickly flew out of the city of fertos... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1681

    At the moment when Tang fan felt bad, when he used teleportation to appear directly ten thousand meters away, a strong breath broke out from the Earl''s house of philtos, with more than 20 strands, and quickly chased out.

    It''s not that Tang fan doesn''t want to teleport further. In fact, to use teleportation, we need to let the spiritual power spread out first. Wherever it spreads, it can appear.

    When Tang fan''s spiritual power spread to a distance of 10000 meters, he felt a great crisis. No matter what else, he directly performed teleportation and left the Earl''s house of fertos first.

    Tang fan knows that there are many semi divine magic arrays in count fertos''s house. Once they are given some time to start the magic array, it will be very disadvantageous to Tang fan.

    At present, more than 20 demigods suddenly came out to pursue and kill, which didn''t surprise Tang fan. In fact, there are some of these demigods that Tang fan didn''t feel.

    In other words, the strength of the Earl''s house of fertos was beyond Tang fan''s expectation.

    Feeling the powerful breath waves coming from the pursuit behind him, Tang fan locked himself one after another. Tang fan immediately felt his scalp numb.

    Although he could clearly distinguish the more than 20 demigods who chased and killed himself, some were level 73 demigods, some were level 72 demigods, and some were level 71 demigods. There were no middle-level demigods, Tang fan was unwilling to face them in this city.

    After all, this city belongs to feltos. They are the home court. Once they hold in this city, it will be unfavorable to Tang fan, not to mention that the other half gods are more powerful.

    Tang fan now made up his mind to let the ghost assassin separate, take the lead in promoting him to demigod, and then return to feltos city to find the field.

    Tang fan''s speed is much faster than the more than 20 demigods behind him.

    Therefore, the distance between them is getting farther and farther. Tang fan''s spiritual power quickly spreads to the limit, and then exerts spiritual transmission. When he leaves here, suddenly, there is a buzzing sound, and the whole city of feltos is shrouded in a transparent shield. Tang fan''s soul power just spreads and hits the shield and is blocked.

    Tang fan was slightly surprised and flew to the edge of the shield. The secondary divine power fluctuated and bombarded the shield directly, intending to break the shield by force. However, the shield was extremely tough. Tang fan''s secondary divine power attack just splashed ripples on it.

    At this time, more than 20 demigods behind him had caught up and formed a semicircle to surround Tang fan.

    Tang fan turned around and faced the more than 20 demigods. Although it was dark here, there was still a little light. With the eyes of the demigods, there was naturally no obstacle.

    Although facing more than 20 demigods, Tang fan was not much nervous and calm.

    "Which kingdom''s demigod are you?" the first is a level 73 demigod, whose breath fluctuates, which is much stronger than the level 73 demigod killed before.

    "The kingdom of Ladaman," said Tang fan casually.

    "Ladaman Kingdom..." these demigods are also a little surprised. They naturally know that, in fact, the 33 kingdoms in the underworld, as the demigods of the underworld, are very clear.

    However, there is a redis Kingdom between the ladman Kingdom and their kingdom, and they also heard that the current ladman kingdom is at war with the redis kingdom. The demigod should not leave the Kingdom easily.

    After all, every demigod strongman will have records and special management in the Kingdom, and their whereabouts will naturally be paid more attention. During the war, the demigod strongman of the kingdom cannot leave at will.

    Moreover, if you come from the kingdom of Radman, you need to cross the kingdom of redis. At this time, the kingdom of redis will not let the demigods of the enemy country pass through.

    Of course, it is possible to go through remote roads, but there may be some dangers and time will be delayed.

    Because they were very confused about the presence of the demigod of the kingdom of ladman here. Was it sent to do something?

    "Sir, since you are from the ladman Kingdom, why should you sneak into the Earl''s palace?" the leading demigod continued to ask. They didn''t know that Tang fan was actually lying. He was not from the ladman Kingdom, or even from the underworld, but also their enemy.

    "I have a task. As for what task it is, it''s not what you should know," Tang Fan said.

    "Mission? Is your mission to spy in the Earl''s mansion?" the head demigod looked gloomy.

    "I have said that my task is not what you should know." Tang fan continued, delaying time and looking for ways to get out of here.

    Tang fan''s answer has begun to irritate the other party and produce dissatisfaction. One by one, his face is gloomy and his breath is agitated. It seems that there are signs of action.

    "Wait, don''t you dare to fight against the kingdom of ladman when you attack me? You should know that I am sent by the kingdom of ladman to perform important tasks. Once there is any loss, I think our great king of the underworld of ladman will not let you go." Tang fan pulled the tiger skin and said seriously.

    Sure enough, the other party hesitated, and the rising momentum seemed to be blocked.

    "Sir, the kingdom of Ladaman is at war with the kingdom of redys. I don''t think you want to let the kingdom of Ladaman have another strong enemy." the head demigod thought about it and said: "Similarly, we do not want to be enemies with the kingdom of ladman. Therefore, I hope you will give us a reasonable explanation for your sneaking into the Earl''s house tonight for no reason. Otherwise, even if you offend the kingdom of ladman, we will not let you leave here."

    The last words are threatening Tang fan.

    However, the angle of threat is from the kingdom of Ladaman, because the demigod of which kingdom, especially the demigod who works for the Kingdom, attaches great importance to the interests of the kingdom.

    Unfortunately, Tang fan''s identity as a demigod in the kingdom of ladman is nothing. He fabricated it himself. How can he be intimidated by the other party.

    "In fact, I didn''t sneak into the Earl''s palace. I just feel good passing by and entering the city. I''m going to visit the owner of the city." Tang fan nonsense: "in addition, sir, can I think what you just said is a threat to me to the great Radman Pluto?" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1682

    Tang fan had no psychological burden at all. He pretended to be the demigod of the ladman Kingdom and pulled the tiger skin with more than 20 demigods here, so that they were afraid to do it.

    Because the Lord of every kingdom, Pluto, is very noble and powerful. Usually, it is very difficult for demigods to meet. Even many demigods have never seen Pluto.

    Although they had some doubts about Tang fan''s words, they had some scruples. In case what Tang Fan said was true and came out to perform the task under the command of the Pluto, they did it. In a sense, it was indeed a provocation to the Pluto.

    The dignity of the strong cannot be blasphemed or provoked. This is an iron law. In places like the underworld, it is more vivid and naked.

    If they provoke the dignity of a Pluto in disguise, the Pluto of their kingdom will never protect them or even hand them over. This is a rule between the kingdom of the underworld.

    Tang fan doesn''t know about this. Anyway, he just wants to delay time to think about the way to break away. Therefore, he pulls the tiger skin, the flag and nonsense according to the other party''s words.

    Unexpectedly, it had a good effect.

    At this time, the first demigod suddenly showed a look of listening, as if listening to something. However, the other demigods and Tang fan didn''t hear anything.

    Just a few seconds later, the head''s demigod''s face was once again on one side. It was extremely gloomy, like a storm brewing. His eyes twinkled with a terrible cold, staring at Tang fan, as if he was going to eat Tang fan. In that way, there was a little resentment, as if he had been deceived by how deep feelings.

    "Do it, catch him." it almost seeps from the gap between your teeth, like a cold wind in the nether world.

    The more than 20 demigods behind him shot in an instant. Tang fan knew that he was either exposed or had other accidents. Therefore, his spiritual power had already been distributed. A teleportation immediately appeared at the other end.

    Tang fan''s instant disappearance stunned more than 20 demigods.

    "There!" a demigod found Tang fan and shouted immediately. Suddenly, the demigods opened at full speed and flew towards Tang fan quickly.

    The city of feltos is quite large. Although the speed of demigod is very fast, Tang fan''s spiritual power has always been divergent, covering almost the whole city of feltos. With one idea, he can appear in any corner of the city.

    Therefore, the more than 20 demigods could not catch Tang fan at all. Tang fan seemed to be playing hide and seek with them. He appeared here and there for a moment, which made the demigods tired, but he could not help Tang fan. The demigods headed by Tang fan were about to explode.

    At this time, ten more figures appeared from the Earl''s house of philtos, all of them emitting the breath of level 73 demigod, which was very powerful and vast, and swept around.

    "Disperse." the leading demigod shouted. Immediately, more than 30 demigods quickly dispersed and distributed over the city of fertos. There were demigods in almost every place. No matter where Tang fan appeared, he would be attacked. This is not a good thing for Tang fan.

    The most important thing is that he can''t stop fighting, otherwise, the other demigods will come, which is a great trouble for Tang fan.

    "Damn it, I totally underestimated the strength of count feltos''s mansion." Tang fan constantly used teleportation, flashing rapidly over feltos City, constantly dodging the encirclement, interception and attack of the demigods, while secretly scolding.

    Although there was no high-level demigod and only one middle-level demigod in the Earl''s house of fertos, the number of low-level demigods really surprised Tang fan. More than 30 of them jumped out at once, most of which Tang fan had not felt their breath fluctuation.

    It seems that most of the low-level demigods stayed in the last area of the Earl''s house. Before Tang fan could feel it carefully, he was found by the middle-level demigod.

    As for how the middle level demigods found themselves, Tang fan didn''t know. Tang fan didn''t know the level of the middle level demigods. The only thing to be thankful for was that there was no middle level demigod among the more than 30 demigods chasing him.

    Perhaps, the middle-level demigod feels that he is not worth fighting for such a low-level demigod. After all, the difference in the strength of each level of demigod is obvious, not to mention the gap between demigods with different levels, which can not be calculated.

    But the self-reliance of this identity gave Tang fan the opportunity to delay time and exert teleportation again and again.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power is more powerful, huge and pure than the demigods of the same level. Therefore, the continuous application of this 10000 meter spiritual transmission will not bring much burden to Tang fan.

    While Tang fan was angry, those demigods were more angry than him, because each of their more than 30 demigods was not weaker than this damn guy from the ladman Kingdom, and even some of them were much stronger than him. However, even under the advantage of such quantity and quality, they were unable to grasp each other, Instead, Tang fan flickered around, like a cat teasing a mouse.

    At the thought of this, more than thirty demigods felt very sick. They didn''t immediately catch Tang fan and pour out their anger.

    However, Tang fan''s teleportation is really too abnormal. Unless his strength surpasses him too much, he really can''t help him.

    "All open the field." the first demigod shouted angrily and took the lead in opening the field.

    As soon as the field of 30000 meters and 20000 meters and 10000 meters opened, it immediately occupied a lot of the sky over the city of fertos, leaving only a little space.

    This virtually increases the difficulty of Tang fan''s teleportation. Once it is transmitted to the other party''s field, it is a more dangerous thing.

    But what Tang fan is most worried about is that the middle-level demigod strong man has not started, but once he starts, Tang fan estimates that it is the real trouble.

    He must leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, once he waits for the middle-level demigod, it is estimated that it will be very troublesome to go.

    However, the shield of feltos city is too powerful. With his current strength, he can only blast ripples. At this moment, Tang fan is looking forward to the emergence of semi magic. The power of semi magic is definitely many times stronger than his sub magic attack. Maybe he will get rid of himself. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1683

    Tang fan performed teleportation again and appeared at a place in the city of fertos. In an instant, a force in the field wrapped Tang fan, and the powerful force squeezed him crazy from all directions, as if to crush Tang fan into meat pie.

    It turned out that the demigod was cunning, deliberately converged his field, waited for the opportunity, and finally let him seize such an opportunity to open the field and cover Tang fan in an instant, and made a crazy effort in an instant to prevent Tang fan from escaping again.

    "Bad!" Tang fan was surprised and quickly opened his own field. Of course, Tang fan did not fully open his own field, but only slightly expanded to open the other party''s field power. The divine soul power spread out again and instantly spread out teleportation.

    The other half god was surprised. He was a 72 level half god strong man. Through the breath fluctuation, he was sure that his strength was stronger than this damn cunning guy. However, his own field oppression actually opened the other party''s field?

    How is this possible?

    You know, every demigod''s field power has strength. The promotion of level is not only the expansion of field scope, but also the field power will become more powerful.

    You know, high-level fields can suppress low-level fields. Why does it seem the opposite.

    Tang fan secretly rejoices that his strength in his field is comparable to that of level 73 demigod. Although his strength is not up to the level of level 73 demigod, he has to be better than level 72 demigod.

    However, after more than thirty demigods opened their fields, they continued to oppress, making the space for Tang fan to escape smaller and smaller.

    "Master, the first semi magic skill is finished."

    Suddenly, there was a voice in Tang fan''s spirit. To Tang fan, it was so beautiful and lovely at this moment.

    "Great." Tang fan was extremely excited. After a teleportation, he immediately opened his own field. Without reservation, 30000 meters spread away, directly startling the chasing demigods and making them dull in an instant. Tang fan took this opportunity to directly take out the dead spirit magic code, turn it over and turn it directly to the semi magic skill place.

    Just a little glance, Tang fan didn''t even see the above pattern clearly, and his palm immediately put it on. In a flash, Tang fan seemed to enter a mysterious world, and his divine soul power and his will all entered it.

    A lot of information entered Tang fan''s spirit and will. Tang fan constantly absorbed it. Moreover, in the mysterious world, he looked at a figure close to himself and was exerting a skill again and again, that is, the so-called semi magical skill.

    The semi magic skill was slowly and step by step from the beginning to the end. As soon as he waved the magic wand, the semi magic skill was immediately displayed. Tang fan was terrified by the terrible power.

    Maybe it''s a second, maybe it''s a long time. In a word, when Tang fan''s spirit and will return to his body, he has mastered this semi magical skill.

    He found that the whole process, he felt it was a long process. In fact, it was less than a second. He quickly collected the demon code of the dead into the storage space, and then quickly contracted his field, but spread out about one meter to protect himself.

    "Although there is no suitable weapon, you can use it empty handed. Let me have a look at the power of this semi magical skill. You have never let me down," said Tang fan secretly, excited and looking forward to it.

    "Semi Magic: death roar!"

    In an instant, Tang fan stretched out his right hand and aimed at a level 72 demigod in front of him. His secondary divine powers were quickly arranged in a certain order. After the combination, the space in front fluctuated in an instant, gray and black emitting strong death power. The fluctuating power constantly appeared. In the blink of an eye, a huge vortex was formed, rotating and stirring wildly, Roar, roar, as if to contain all things in heaven and earth, and then completely strangle and annihilate.

    As soon as you move, the death vortex has a diameter of 100 meters. What''s terrible is that with the passage of time, its scope is expanding rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it expands to a diameter of kilometers, and constantly impacts out towards the front. When you touch the field of level 72 demigod, it just blocks for a moment, and the other party''s field is immediately broken. Then, The crazy roaring death vortex rushed to the demigod. What''s more, the demigod felt that he was completely locked and could not avoid it. He could only watch the death vortex close and instantly involve himself in it.

    "Ah..." the extremely sad scream sounded. The demigod only supported for a short time. In the roar of death, he was completely crushed, and all his flesh and bones were broken. Only the spirit escaped, but was absorbed by Tang fan''s soul.

    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Tang fan''s soul immediately felt the improvement of his soul power after absorbing each other''s soul. This feeling is really wonderful.

    You know, he hasn''t absorbed soul power since he was promoted to the first-class field. Moreover, he has lasted for more than ten years and is about to forget that refreshing feeling.

    Moreover, the feeling of absorbing the power of the soul is indeed more comfortable than absorbing the power of the soul.

    For a moment, Tang fan''s eyes lit up and looked at the other demigods. The other demigods were surprised one after another. They didn''t expect that the man who was chased and killed by them suddenly showed a terrible demigod skill, which not only broke the field of level 72 demigods, but also directly killed them. What kind of demigod skill is this, and its power is too terrible.

    "Is it two and a half magic skills?"

    "No, I think it may be three and a half magic tricks."

    "Three and a half magic skills, how possible!"

    Through the information of the power of the supreme rule, Tang fan has known that the demigod is divided into ten sections, which seems to correspond to the ten levels of the demigod.

    Although that''s true, in fact, it doesn''t mean that several levels of demigods master several stages of semi magic skills. In most cases, the number of semi magic skills mastered by demigods will be lower than their own level.

    Of course, what level 71 demigods can master is at least a half magic skill.

    Most of the low-level demigods master semi magic skills, which are basically one-stage semi magic skills, and a few can reach the power of the second stage. As for the middle-level demigods, they can master at least three-stage semi magic skills. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1684

    Although Tang fan knows the division of the number of semi magical skills, he doesn''t know what kind of power is counted as several semi magical skills. Therefore, he doesn''t know how many semi gods his death roar is. Just after seeing the power, he has some speculation.

    "Master, death roar is three and a half magic skills, but different from ordinary semi magic skills, it can be improved with the improvement of master''s strength." Derek''s voice sounded, and the content surprised Tang fan again.

    "It''s a semi magical skill that can increase its power with its strength. It''s very good, very good. The demon code of the dead really surprised me again." Tang fan laughed so loudly that people didn''t know why.

    In a word, once semi magic is created, its power is fixed.

    However, there are always some exceptions. Some semi magical skills can enhance their power with the improvement of strength. Of course, this enhancement is not unlimited. No matter what it is, there is always a limit.

    However, semi magical skills that can enhance their power with the improvement of strength are very precious.

    More than thirty demigods were killed by Tang fan, but some others did not dare to approach. They were very vigilant and afraid that Tang fan would also release a semi magical skill to them.

    Look at the half magic that hasn''t dissipated, the swirling vortex, I feel creepy.

    The duration of death roar was somewhat beyond Tang fan''s expectation. It lasted more than ten seconds before it dissipated slowly.

    These demigods hesitated for a moment because they were afraid of Tang fan''s semi magic skills.

    "You demigod, I''m surprised." suddenly, a voice sounded, and then a figure quickly appeared in front of Tang fan.

    "Count." the demigods around shouted respectfully when they saw the figure.

    And Tang fan stared at the figure, his eyes full of vigilance.

    This is a Ming nationality man in gorgeous robes. He doesn''t look good, but he has a temperament. He is very unique. Moreover, he constantly exudes a palpitating power fluctuation, which is very powerful, and has surpassed the level of low-level demigods.

    The middle level demigod, yes, the breath Tang fan felt before, the breath of the middle level demigod, is this man''s.

    Hearing the call of the demigods around him, Tang fan understood his identity: count feltos, the real controller of the city.

    Under Tang fan''s eyes, the attribute of count feltos also appears.

    "OK, just level 74." Tang fan breathed a sigh of relief.

    However, Tang fan has a feeling that the count of feltos is not comparable to the general level 74 demigods, but as long as it is level 74, Tang fan is sure to fight against one or two. Just seeing more than 30 low-level demigods around, Tang fan feels a little numb, and decides to flee here.

    "Thank you," said Tang fan, with the power of the spirit all around.

    "You sneaked into my Earl''s house and killed one of my men. How should you calculate this account?" count feltos smiled and spoke slowly and gently.

    But those who know him know that count fertos is a very cruel man, and gentleness is only a superficial phenomenon.

    "What do you think it should be?" Tang fan asked.

    "I think your strength is good. Although you are just a novice demigod, your strength is not inferior to the peak of the low-level demigod. You have great potential. If you obey me, I can not pursue it." count feltos said.

    He doesn''t have the same ability as Tang fan. He can see the attributes of Tang fan, but judge Tang fan''s strength with his own experience.

    "Thank you for looking up to me, but I''m from the kingdom of ladman. I''m on a mission under the command of the king of Hades, count..." Tang fan still wants to continue pulling the tiger''s skin.

    "You are not from the kingdom of Ladaman at all." the count suddenly said, interrupting Tang fan''s words, which surprised Tang fan: "I don''t care where you come from, but it''s a capital crime for you to sneak into my Earl''s house and kill one of my men. The capital crime in the capital crime can be avoided only if you submit to me."

    "Well, I''ve been seen through by the count." Tang fan touched his forehead with a bitter smile and said. Suddenly, he shot in an instant, roared death and rolled at count feltos.

    Tang fan appeared next to the shield of feltos city in an instant. The blood fireworks steel demon and three skeleton soldiers were all summoned by Tang fan and made concerted efforts to attack the shield of feltos City, but their attack only splashed some ripples on the shield, which was bigger than Tang fan''s divine power attack, that''s all.

    Count feltos dodged and avoided the death roar. After all, with his strong strength, the death roar was not enough to kill him.

    Seeing the blood fireworks and steel demons and three skeleton soldiers around Tang fan, count feltos was shocked, and then his heart filled with jealousy.

    Unexpectedly, this is still a demigod who can summon magic. He has great potential. Anyway, he has to take it as his hand. If not, he has to kill it.

    "It''s no use. You can''t break the shield of philtos city." the voice of count philtos sounded, which made Tang fan very bitter.

    Originally thought that semi magic might be feasible, but now it seems that it doesn''t work. The strength of the shield is beyond my expectation.

    "Go!" Tang fan thought. Immediately, the blood fireworks steel demon and the three skeleton soldiers all attacked feltos.

    As for Tang fan, he uses teleportation again in an instant, appears in another place, and then casts the death roar skill.

    "Since you can''t break the shield and leave, since you want to leave me, I''ll kill all of you." Tang fan was cruel and launched a cruel Tang fan, which was very terrible.

    The death roar skill was used to hang a level 72 demigod again. Tang fan once again absorbed the level 72 spirit power, felt his spirit power, and had a significant improvement.

    A level 72 spirit power is equivalent to three levels 71 spirit power. Tang fan knows that he needs to absorb 30 levels 71 spirit power through his own spirit growth, so he can improve his level. If he converts it into level 72, it will be ten, and if he converts it into level 73, it will be more than three.

    Although it''s ten more than the previous twenty, it''s also good news for Tang fan. At least among the demigods present, if he kills several more, he will certainly be promoted to level 72, and his strength will increase again.

    Count feltos is powerful, but in the face of the siege of blood, fireworks and steel demons and three skeleton soldiers, it is difficult to kill them all at one time, so I can only fight against them... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1685

    The cruel Tang fan is very terrible.

    Protect yourself with the power of the field, use the semi magic skill of death roar to attack the target again and again.

    The three powerful half magic death roar is very terrible. All low-level half gods locked by Tang fan can hardly dodge. Level 71 and 72 half gods die one by one under Tang fan''s half magic death roar.

    Originally, Tang fan''s intention was not to fight with these demigods and break the shield to escape, but now, with the appearance of count feltos and Tang fan''s discovery that his strength was not enough to break the shield of feltos City, he completely put aside the idea of escape.

    At this time, Tang fan had only one idea in his mind: since you won''t let me go, I''ll kill you all.

    In addition to this idea, there is nothing else. Tang fan at this time is incomparably terrible.

    More than ten demigods have died in Tang fan''s hands, including four levels 72 and six levels 71, which has significantly improved Tang fan''s spirit power.

    The death of the ten demigods frightened the other demigods, and each felt incomparably frightened. He only felt that Tang fan at this time was irresistible and irresistible, and completely existed like a god of death.

    Count feltos almost vomited blood with anger. He also saw that ten of his men had been killed, which was absolutely a great loss for the whole count feltos house.

    You know, he paid a huge price in order to cultivate and win over these demigods, but now, ten more died. Calculate, from before to now, within a short time, he even died 15 demigods, including the low-level and peak demigods.

    Unfortunately, the blood fireworks steel devil and the three skeletons continued to attack. Together, count feltos was unable to clean them up for a time and could only fight.

    At this time, count feltos had taken out the sub artifact, a medium-level sub artifact long sword, blue all over, rippling with the wind of the underworld, cut away with a sword, cut a huge green black sword, and cut it to the blood fireworks steel demon.

    With a snort, the blood flame on the blood flame steel devil was cut out in an instant, and an obvious scratch was left on the body of the blood flame steel devil. However, the green black sword awn was broken, and the blood flame appeared again on the blood flame steel devil.

    "This..." count feltos was surprised. Although he didn''t use semi magic skills, the low-level semi gods will generally die when they are split. This puppet, which exudes the fluctuation of low-level peak breath, didn''t suffer much damage.

    At this time, the three skeletons also attacked and hurled at count feltos. Count feltos had to dodge. Although he would not die when hit, he would be more or less affected.

    "All of you, kill him," roared count feltos.

    There were twenty-three remaining demigods. As soon as they heard count feltos''s words, they immediately took out sub artifact, but they were all early sub artifact. They attacked each other and cut Tang fan.

    Tang fan is very fast. He won''t be foolishly attacked by the other party.

    When the attack failed, Tang fan locked a level 72 demigod again and released the death roar semi magic skill again.

    The huge gray black vortex made a terrible roar, which made the demigods pale, and the locked demigods were extremely frightened.

    "Help me..." he shouted hysterically.

    "Let''s fight together and break it." the other demigods shouted one after another, waved the sub artifact, shot all of them, and rushed to the vortex of death. They immediately collided with the vortex of death and exploded. Under the powerful energy, the vortex of death exploded. The demigod was saved, breathed a sigh of relief and secretly rejoiced.

    Suddenly, Tang fan appeared directly beside him. The field opened and instantly brought it into the field. The strength of the field broke out completely and oppressed the demigod. A click sounded, and the bones of the demigod burst.

    "Damn, I dare to do it."

    "Kill him." the demigods were furious.

    The level 72 demigod died under the power of Tang fan''s field. The power of the divine soul was absorbed by Tang fan again, and Tang fan''s divine soul was enhanced again.

    "Well, just six level 71 demigods or two level 72 demigods, I can improve my level and become more powerful." Tang fan was secretly happy.

    By the way, Tang fan used the skeleton regeneration skill to summon the corpse of the level 72 demigod. A level 73 skeleton warrior appeared and killed a demigod.

    Once again, they displayed the half magic skill of death roar. The power of the three half magic skills frightened the half gods. They had to attack the death roar again and defeat the death roar again. Under this explosion, the half gods had to retreat quickly.

    The level 72 demigod targeted by Tang fan was once again imprisoned and crushed by the power of Tang fan''s field.

    Tang fan''s teleportation made him haunt.

    There is no doubt that the level 72 demigod also died in Tang fan''s field. The spirit power was absorbed, and the corpse bones were summoned as level 73 skeleton soldiers to kill a demigod again.

    "Damn it, if he kills us, he can summon skeletons. Skeletons are more powerful than before." a half look roared.

    At this time, Tang fan appeared behind a level 72 demigod again and showed his death roar skill. This time, because there were two level 73 demigod skeleton soldiers, the other demigods had no time to defeat the death roar. The level 72 demigod was immediately hanged, and only the spirit was absorbed by Tang fan.

    Although he did not summon a new skeleton warrior, after absorbing the spirit, Tang fan only felt that his spirit jumped and became bigger and more solidified in a moment. A force poured out of the spirit and swept his whole body. At the same time, the demon code of the dead in the storage space also released a burst of golden light into Tang fan''s body, Instantly improved Tang fan''s secondary divine power.

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, lv72. Fire resistance: 75%. Heart of Magic: casting speed increased by 75%, magic power increased by 75%, and magic consumption decreased by 75%. Talent skill: Soul absorption, death."

    "Good, very good. I''ve finally been promoted to level 72. Not only the spirit, but also the secondary divine power has become more powerful, but also my field has become more powerful." Tang fan laughed and the field expanded to 40000 meters, frightening countless people.

    Those demigods, whose eyes burst out one by one, were almost stunned. Such a field is clearly only at the middle level. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1686

    "I''ve become stronger and your end is coming." Tang fan laughed, and his body was full of secondary divine power, which was much more magnificent than before.

    Another death roar came out. The death vortex was more huge and terrible than just now, which made many demigods feel frightened. Tang fan then imprisoned a level 73 demigod with his field and crushed it completely.

    Under the rolling of Tang fan''s 40000 meter field, this level 73 demigod was simply difficult to resist. After a few times, he was killed. The power of the divine soul was absorbed by Tang fan again and became the nourishment for the growth of Tang fan''s divine soul. The corpse bones were also summoned by Tang fan to become a level 74 skeleton warrior, which was more powerful.

    At this time, the two previous skeleton soldiers had been killed by many demigods, and the other was also seriously damaged and dying. As soon as the skeleton soldier of level 74 appeared, he immediately cut off a secondary divine power and directly killed a demigod of level 72. The divine soul power could not escape. It was absorbed by Tang fan, and another skeleton soldier of level 73 appeared.

    The terrible thing about the necromancer is that in group combat, he can constantly summon skeletons to fight and reverse the situation, unless the strength of the other party is irresistible.

    Like now, the terrible part of Tang fan gradually highlights and slowly turns the situation around.

    During this period, Tang fan also received some attacks, but these attacks were resisted by the two sub artifacts on his body, which didn''t hurt Tang fan at all.

    What''s more, in fact, Tang fan doesn''t know his physical strength very well. The attacks of these demigods are difficult to hurt, even without sub artifact.

    "Die!" count feltos chopped with a sword. This sword, he has used his semi magic skills, three and a half magic skills. Under one sword, the blood fireworks steel devil was directly killed and broken.

    "Next, it''s you," said count feltos cruelly, looking at the three skeleton soldiers.

    "Count, you are too naive." Tang Fan said, summoned again, and the blood fireworks steel devil appeared again. This time, the blood color flame of the blood fireworks steel devil was more surging and vast, and the smell was more powerful, which made count feltos and other demigods suspicious.

    "It can summon the flame puppet again, and it is more powerful and vaguely reaches the middle level." count feltos was shocked.

    The blood fireworks steel devil ignored his shock and rushed directly, which was more powerful. Once again, count feltos almost vomited blood, and three skeleton soldiers also joined the attack.

    "Don''t expect your count to save you. Now he can only protect himself. When I kill all of you, your count will also be killed by me and accompany you." Tang Fan said that his field is too powerful, 40000 meters, which is completely rolling.

    Coupled with the increase of skeleton soldiers, these demigods in the Earl''s house of fertos are completely tortured and killed.

    Tang fan constantly absorbs the power of the divine soul. The power of the divine soul grows stronger and stronger again and again, moving forward to level 73.

    "Don''t kill me, I surrender, I am willing to surrender." a demigod suddenly shouted.

    Count fertos, who was in battle, could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood.

    Surrender, some of his men shouted the slogan of surrender, which was completely discrediting him, count fertos.

    "Very good, a surrender, who else wants to surrender." Tang fan laughed.

    "I surrender, too," cried another demigod.

    Then, several demigods shouted words of surrender, but some demigods were very backbone and refused to surrender. Even if they died, they had to fight. Naturally, they were killed by Tang fan first.

    Tang fan has more than a dozen skeleton soldiers, including level 74, level 73 and level 72. The lineup begins to become strong, while the other side has only six surrendered demigods and six level 73 demigods, who have not yet surrendered.

    "Count feltos, see, this is the demigod in your Earl''s house. By the way, I want to tell you one more thing. The demigods you sent to catch me also surrendered at the last minute, but unfortunately, I''m not interested in those who surrendered voluntarily, so they all died." Tang fan suddenly said.

    Count fertos was spewing blood again.

    He didn''t expect that this man was the one who killed his woman. He was very angry.

    But at this time, Tang fan has sent two level 74 skeleton soldiers to join the siege, so that count feltos can only parry continuously, and there is no way to pose a threat to Tang fan.

    "Die whether you surrender or not." the skeleton soldiers attacked one after another. Tang fan''s field opened, crushed other demigods'' fields, crushed them one by one, absorbed the power of gods and spirits, and summoned the skeleton soldiers.

    Then, Tang fan felt once again that the shock from the divine soul, the wonderful power washed his whole body again, the power of the demon code of the dead flowed in, and the secondary divine power was improved.

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, level 73. Fire resistance: 75%. Heart of Magic: casting speed increased by 75%, magic power increased by 75%, and magic consumption decreased by 75%. Talent skill: Soul absorption, one finger of death."

    "OK, level 73, finally reached level 73." Tang fan laughed. He didn''t expect that he would break through continuously when he was cruel, and the income was great.

    He once again performed the half magic skill of death roar, and found that the power of death roar had been significantly improved, even reaching the level of four half magic skills.

    "Great, you are all dead." Tang Fan said. As soon as death roared out, it swept away. In a moment, it involved all the demigods and completely killed them. As for the power of the divine soul, Tang fan collected it and condensed it into a pearl of the divine soul instead of directly absorbing it.

    As for these semi gods'' space beads and sub artifacts, they all belong to Tang fan and are collected into the storage space.

    "Count feltos, your demigods have been slaughtered by me. Now I know you are the only one left." Tang fan was surrounded by more than a dozen skeleton soldiers. He shouted: "Your biggest mistake is that you shouldn''t provoke me. Everything is because you have a stupid daughter and offended me. Having such a stupid daughter shows that you are also a stupid person. This is the end of stupid you."

    Tang fan''s words made count feltos vomit blood again. When was he said to be stupid.

    "You are all going to die." count feltos roared like a madman. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1687

    "I want you to die!" roared count feltos, and suddenly a gray flame burst out all over his body, burning rapidly and rolling all over his body.

    Tang fan knew at a glance that count feltos must be planning to use some forbidden art. He could feel that count feltos''s vitality was rapidly losing, and a smell of evil was rapidly becoming bigger and stronger.

    "Death roar!"

    The four and a half magic skills of death roared out, frantically attacked the world and rolled towards count feltos. Tang fan didn''t want count feltos to successfully perform the forbidden art. It might be a very terrible forbidden art.

    "Death!"

    Then, as soon as Tang fan pointed out, a scarlet lightning shot out of the air and blasted at count fertos.

    "Field attack!"

    Finally, the field of 40000 meters shook, and a silver gray bombarded out in an instant and hit count fertos.

    This time, Tang fan did it without any reservation. Like the blood fireworks steel demons and skeleton soldiers, he also released his most powerful attack, all targeting count fertos.

    Under such a powerful attack, even level 75 demigods dare not connect hard, not to mention the count of philtos at level 74.

    Although count feltos has more strength than the general level 74 demigod, he is also in the process of casting the forbidden art. This access control art is called the false body of the Pluto. It is a very terrible forbidden art in the underworld. Once it is cast, it will burn his own life and spiritual power at the cost of death.

    Of course, the power is also very terrible. Once it is completed, you can get the ghost.

    What kind of existence is Pluto?

    The true God, and still the strong one among the true gods, although it is only a false body and has not reached the strength of the true God, it is also a very terrible existence among the demigods.

    If count feltos is allowed to successfully perform the nether King''s false body forbidden art, then after completion, count feltos will have the strength of a high-level demigod in a short time.

    High level demigod, that is definitely not what Tang fan can fight at present.

    Even a level 75 demigod is not something Tang fan can fight now.

    Although Tang fan is now enough to compete with level 74 demigods, and there are many level 74 skeleton soldiers under his hands, but combined, he is still less than the strength of a level 75 demigod. This is a genetic gap, which is difficult to make up by quantity.

    Not to mention the high-level demigod, even if it is only a short high-level demigod, it is enough to kill Tang fan dozens of times.

    "No..." count feltos was in great despair. His Pluto false body forbidden art had not been completed. He had not killed this damn guy. Why would he die like this.

    Under many attacks, the roaring sound sounded. Count feltos completely exploded and died. Even the spirit was completely annihilated. Tang fan couldn''t get anything from him. The only thing was that a space bead flew out and was caught by Tang fan.

    "The space bead is broken." Tang fan is shocked. Looking at the space bead in his hand, there are several cracks. They are not big, but the very hard space bead has cracks, which shows how terrible the power of the explosion is.

    Below, the underworld people in the city of fertos had already paid attention to the battle above. At this time, they heard that their count fell. They were shocked and didn''t know what to do.

    "Well, now that you have killed count fertos, there are no other strong men in count fertos''s house. At the right time, I''ll go to copy the house and sweep away the things in the treasure house of count fertos." Tang Fan said. A teleportation appeared in count fertos''s house, and the power of God and soul swept away unscrupulously.

    In an instant, Tang fan grabs one of the nether people and the strength of level 10 in the field.

    "Where are the treasures of the Earl''s mansion?" Tang fan asked directly.

    "I don''t know," said the dark man. Before he could say the second word, he was killed by Tang fan.

    Then, Tang fan caught ten levels in several fields in a row, asking one after another. All those who didn''t know were killed, just like the great demon king of hell.

    "I... I know..." the ten level hell people in the last field shouted quickly.

    "Yes, good. Take me." Tang Fan said mercifully.

    "Yes." the dark man quickly turned around and took Tang fan to the depths of the Earl''s mansion.

    "Who are you? You dare to break into the Earl''s mansion. I don''t know whether you will die or not." a guard found Tang fan.

    "Seek death." Tang fan snorted coldly, and the force of the field shook and rolled over, and all these guards died.

    "Go." Tang fan glanced at the frightened ghost and said.

    "Yes, yes." the dark man was very frightened and hurriedly continued to lead the way.

    Before long, Tang fan came to a remote place in the Earl''s house.

    "Sir, this is the treasure house of the Earl''s palace," said the dark man.

    "Well, you didn''t lie to me. Stay here at ease," Tang Fan said.

    Although it looks remote here, in fact, Tang fan feels the breath fluctuation of many demigods here, which is very obscure. If he is not close, he is afraid it is difficult to detect.

    "I don''t know what will be collected in count fertos''s treasure house?" Tang fan began to crack the demigod array with a trace of expectation.

    He didn''t enter the key class. Maybe it was count feltos''s space bead. However, Tang fan didn''t intend to get it. He wanted to try his recent achievements in the field of demigod array.

    Speaking of it, although he hasn''t fully understood the complete collection of demigod array in the demon code of the dead, he has only understood a small part of it. However, Tang fan thinks it should be enough to unlock the demigod array here.

    The hell man in the tenth level field didn''t dare to move at all. He was afraid to interfere with the God of death. It was too terrible. He killed when he was unhappy, which was countless times more cruel than count fertos.

    Compared with him, count feltos can almost get the good card of the Styx.

    Tang fan didn''t know that these strange thoughts were turning in the heart of the dark man. He focused on studying the demigod array. After feeling it clearly, he understood the mystery, and then he cracked it.

    This is a very rare opportunity. Tang fan will not let go of it. Although it is said that the semi divine array of the demon code of the dead can be understood, it still needs practice. Whether it is the practice of arranging the array or breaking the array, it is necessary and indispensable. Only in this way can we go further and see more in the array.

    It didn''t take much time to crack one after another. Finally, Tang fan cracked all the semi divine array. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1688

    There are more than a dozen semi divine arrays outside the treasure house, including attack, defense and siege semi divine arrays, which are superimposed and inlaid with each other, indicating that the person who arranges these arrays must be an array mage with certain attainments in the semi divine array.

    If you don''t know the demigod array and don''t have the key to open the treasure house, you can only use tough means to enter the treasure house, but you will be attacked and besieged by the demigod array. If you don''t have enough strength, most of you will die here.

    Tang fan estimated that if he wanted to break the demigod array of the treasure house by tough means, he must have the power of high-level demigod.

    One semi divine array after another was mastered by Tang fan, and then cracked.

    Before long, a dozen semi divine arrays were completely cracked under Tang fan''s hands, and the door of the treasure house appeared in front of him.

    This is a huge dark door. It looks like metal products. It gives Tang fan a heavy sense of massiness and is tightly closed.

    But now the outer semi divine array has been cracked by Tang fan, and Tang fan''s divine soul power swept through and found no other obstacles. The divine soul power turned into pressing his hands on the door, pushing hard, creaking loudly, and a smell of vicissitudes leaked out.

    It is estimated that this treasure house has not been opened for some time.

    It''s dark in the treasure house. Tang fan asked the nether people in the tenth level field to follow in. His strength is too weak. Tang fan didn''t bother to kill him and said he wouldn''t kill him before.

    Although sometimes it is not necessary to abide by such temporary commitments, it depends on the object. For such objects that are very cooperative and have no direct threat or conflict, there is no difference between killing and not killing.

    Sure enough, the fact proved that it was useful not to kill this guy. At least, he took out a torch and lit it, burning a bright yellow flame, dispersing part of the darkness in the treasure house, making Tang fan''s vision clearer.

    Tang fan sent out the divine power and found that the area of the treasure house was still very large. However, he was surprised, because he found that there were indeed a lot of things swept by the divine power. They should be the collection of count fertos, but they were all below the semi divine level.

    "Is there more than one treasure house?" thought of this, Tang fan asked.

    "Sir, there is only one treasure house, but I heard that the treasure house has upper and lower floors. We should be on the upper level now." the ten level nether people in that field hurriedly said.

    "So it is." Tang fan thought it was reasonable. Otherwise, what was collected in an earl''s treasure house was below the demigod. It would be too shabby to say.

    Nevertheless, Tang fan didn''t let go of these things. He can''t use them, but what about the soldiers of the immortal god sect? Of course.

    When the power of the divine soul was rolled up, all the treasures in the upper treasure house immediately entered Tang fan''s storage space.

    Although Tang fan was surprised by the large number of treasures in the upper treasure house, his storage space was like a bottomless pit. After a while, all the treasures in the upper treasure house were emptied.

    There are all kinds of these treasures, but most of them have the attribute of death power.

    "Do you know the entrance to the lower treasure house?" Tang fan asked.

    "My Lord, I don''t know." the dark man replied quickly.

    Tang fan didn''t speak. The spirit power swept carefully in the upper treasure house, searched the entrance of the lower treasure house, and found it. Tang fan found a place with some different fluctuations.

    As soon as he dodged, Tang fan appeared here to strengthen the power of the spirit, and the abnormal fluctuation was more obvious.

    "Is this the entrance to the lower treasure house?" Tang fan thought to himself.

    Although he thought so, Tang fan didn''t find a way to enter.

    "There is no fluctuation of the semi divine array. This place is not covered up by the semi divine array. It seems that if you want to enter, you have to find a way from count feltos''s space bead." with a sigh, Tang fan took out count feltos''s space bead.

    He hasn''t opened it since he got it, so he doesn''t know what''s in it.

    However, according to Tang fan''s imagination, as a count of the Kingdom, of course, the collection should be good.

    The power of the divine spirit entered count fertos''s space bead and Tang fan showed a happy look.

    Count fertos''s collection is really not comparable to other demigods. There are more than 5000 pieces of divine power crystals alone. I don''t know how many times this wealth is better than those demigods before.

    In addition, there are four primary sub artifact, plus the medium-level sub artifact used by him. In addition, there are some Ming medicine, that is, the medicine used by the Ming people. This medicine is made by the Ming plant and refined by the Ming pharmacist, which contains the power of death. Therefore, humans can''t take it, otherwise they will become dead creatures if they don''t die.

    In addition, Tang Fandao still found some hidden plants and materials containing the power of death, which can be used to refine sub artifact.

    However, these are more general, at least in Tang fan''s eyes, because of the wealth of demigod Elvis, Tang fan''s wealth has surpassed most demigods.

    What really caught his eye was a disc.

    Because the fluctuation emitted by this disk is very close to the fluctuation found by Tang fan, which makes Tang fan associate.

    He quickly took out the disc, and the fluctuation on it became clearer.

    Tang fan held the disc close to the abnormal place of power fluctuation with the power of the divine soul. Suddenly, a light door appeared, flashing like water waves.

    "A portal, is it the door to the lower treasure house." Tang fan took the lead in summoning the bleeding Yangang devil and let the blood Yangang devil enter it first. A ray of his divine soul power attached to the blood Yangang devil and then entered.

    In a flash, the blood fireworks steel devil disappeared, and Tang fan''s ghost force felt that the blood fireworks steel devil appeared again and entered a place similar to the upper treasure house, unaware of any danger.

    "It seems that it''s really the portal to the lower treasure house." Tang Fan said and imprisoned the dark man. He couldn''t move or speak. Tang fan walked into the portal again and disappeared for a moment, as if swallowed by the portal.

    Once again, Tang fan''s figure appeared next to the blood fireworks steel devil. Then, he took back a ray of divine power attached to the blood fireworks steel devil. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1689

    Tang fan took back the power of the divine soul, but did not put away the blood fireworks steel demon.

    Then, a disc appeared and fell into Tang fan''s hands, and the portal behind it disappeared, leaving only an abnormal fluctuating smell.

    The lower treasure house was darker than the upper one. Tang fan''s eyes seemed to have lost their function and could not see anything.

    Tang fan can only replace everything with the power of the divine soul. Fortunately, he has been used to using the power of the divine soul for a long time, so he won''t feel uncomfortable.

    The power of the divine soul swept across. Tang fan found that the scope of the lower treasure house was smaller than that of the upper treasure house, almost half. Moreover, Tang fan did not sense the fluctuation of the treasure''s breath.

    All treasures, after all, have fluctuations, such as magic fluctuations. The more superior treasures, the stronger the fluctuations. Of course, the fluctuations of some treasures will be introverted. However, as long as you feel them carefully, you can still feel them clearly.

    But here, Tang fan did not feel the slightest fluctuation of the treasure. Tang fan was surprised by his powerful spirit power, although it was not a detailed feeling.

    "Is the lower treasure house empty?" Tang fan couldn''t help wondering. Holding the disc, he estimated that he would go out and return it later.

    Then, the spirit force attacked again and was more careful.

    "It turned out that there were all kinds of seals to seal the treasure without leaking the breath fluctuation." finally, Tang fan''s divine soul felt the seal and understood it.

    "Seal, in that case, must be a good treasure." Tang fan smiled.

    Immediately, Tang fan approached the seal closest to him, and a flame appeared around Zhou. It was a light white and silver flame, which was the fire of the dead at the demigod level, emitting a faint silver light, dispersing part of the darkness around and illuminating the range of two or three meters.

    Tang fan also saw what was sealed in front of him.

    The seal is usually invisible and colorless, with only a layer of transparent power. Therefore, Tang fan can clearly see the things in the seal.

    This is a weapon. It''s a one handed axe. It''s dark in color. It''s very ferocious in shape. It''s full of serrations. There''s a carving of some ferocious ghost beast on it. It''s lifelike, as if it were alive.

    "If it can be sealed, it means that this weapon is not an ordinary product. At least, it should reach the level of medium-level sub artifact." Tang Fan said to himself.

    "Break the seal first." Tang Fandao, he is not familiar with the seal, so he doesn''t know how to crack it better. The only way is to break the seal with tough means.

    Suddenly, the disc in Tang fan''s hand flew up automatically, emitting a light, enveloping the seal in front of Tang fan. In a moment, the seal power disappeared, revealing the weapons in it. A powerful breath fluctuated and rolled out.

    "Sure enough, it''s a medium-level artifact, and for example, the medium-level artifact collected by Elvis is is no less impressive." Tang Fan said happily.

    Elvis''s collection of sub artifacts are all fine products. Naturally, this axe is also fine.

    Without a word, Tang fan took the axe directly into the storage space, and then went to the second seal.

    It is also a sub artifact, a weapon and a long gun. Similarly, under the power of the disc, the sealing power temporarily dissipates. This medium-level sub artifact long gun was collected into the storage space by Tang fan.

    Next, Tang fan made use of the power of the disk to crack the seal one by one. Although it was only a temporary crack, it would be regenerated in less than ten seconds, but the things inside the seal had been taken away by Tang fan.

    If it can be sealed here, it must not be ordinary. Tang fan has collected ten medium-level Asian artifacts, and each of them is a high-quality product in the medium-level.

    "What is the origin of this count of feltos? It''s just as simple as an count?" after Tang fan received the eleventh medium-level exquisite Asian artifact, many doubts burst out in his heart.

    Then, collect the 12th medium level sub artifact.

    "Well, it turned out to be a white bone short staff." Tang fan was a little surprised when he picked up this medium-level sub artifact after unlocking the seal.

    This is indeed a short white bone staff, white all over. It is made of bones. There are many semi divine arrays and dark patterns on it, emitting a strong wave of death power.

    Tang fan looked at the attributes of this white bone short staff and found that its main attributes are to increase the death power to 30% strength, and other secondary power consumption, reduce the release time and accelerate the recovery speed of his own secondary power, etc.

    Sub artifact is different from the following magic equipment.

    Like those magic equipment of Saint level and legend level, it increases by 100% or even higher. It looks scary, but the sub artifact doesn''t.

    Because the gap between demigods and the strength gap of each level is very obvious. Every increase of 10% is an obvious improvement. Therefore, the increase of 30% is very obvious.

    "Just right, I lack a weapon. Although this white bone short staff does not fully meet my standard, it can be used temporarily and can at least improve my strength." Tang Fan said secretly.

    But he did not immediately fit the white bone short staff, but put it away first, and then continued to crack the seal.

    The thirteenth one, after the seal was broken, Tang fan found that it was a small round shield made of bones. However, many pieces were broken on the small shield, as if it had lost its strong defense.

    Through the attributes, Tang fan knew that the small shield was a super level sub artifact, but it was broken. The remaining power was inferior to the ordinary middle level sub artifact, but it had to surpass the early level sub artifact.

    "Since it is sealed here, it must have a way to repair this small shield. Once it is repaired, it is a super level sub artifact." Tang Fan said happily and quickly put the small shield away.

    Then, break the seal of the fourteenth item.

    After cracking, Tang fan found that it was a fruit, at least it looked like it.

    The gray fruit sent out waves of pure power. Tang fan was absolutely sure that it was a fruit of the underworld. Sure enough, under Tang fan''s gaze, the attribute of the fruit showed up. It was a high-level ghost fruit that could be used to make high-level demigod potions.

    Of course, this ghost fruit can also be eaten directly. Once eaten, it can increase the soul and fully increase the soul power by 30%.

    The power of 30% divine soul is very much for any demigod. The ghost fruit is naturally precious and abnormal.

    However, this promotion can only be aimed at the demigod below the middle level. If it is the middle level demigod, it will be promoted by 10%. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1690

    "If I swallow this ghost fruit now, I can immediately increase the power of the soul by 30%. It will be easier and faster to break through level 74 at that time. However, this ghost fruit can obviously be used to refine medicine. Once the refining is successful, the effect will be better." Tang fan said to himself. After all, he resisted the temptation to swallow the ghost fruit immediately, Put the ghost fruit into the storage space.

    Then, the fifteenth

    The power of breaking seals one after another, from the 14th to the 20th, were all medium-level or high-level ghost plants. However, except for the ghost fruit, others could not be swallowed directly and needed to be made into medicine. Therefore, Tang fan also put them away.

    "The 21st treasure." Tang fan sighed and cracked the seal again with the help of the power of the disk.

    The 21st treasure is a skeleton, or a piece of skeleton, almost two meters long. It seems that it gradually thickens from one end to the other.

    The thinnest end is almost the thickness of the thumb. When it slowly increases to the other end, it has a fist like thick knot, which seems to be the same as the roots of an old tree. It is entangled and twisted by many finger thick bones. After the knot, there is a sharp protrusion of the thickness of the thumb, which is straight, about the sum of the length of the two middle fingers, like the head of a long gun.

    On this part of the skeleton, it is not smooth and unified, with some rough feeling, and appears uneven. It is almost like a deliberately carved work of art.

    The whole body of this skeleton is dark and frighteningly dark.

    Tang fan picked it up and held it in his hand. It was so heavy that he almost fell. He had to strengthen his strength to hold it.

    "What a heavy skeleton!" Tang fan was very surprised.

    If his body is not the fusion of the holy body and the demigod body, and reaches the level of the demigod body at the peak of the demigod, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to pick it up.

    Although it''s heavy, Tang fan feels very good when he holds it in his hand. It seems that it''s very easy.

    He can feel that an introverted power fluctuation is deeply contained in this dark skeleton, which is more powerful than the fluctuation contained in the medium-level sub artifact. Once triggered, it will be very terrible.

    Tang fan''s divine power filled his eyes and fell on the dark bones in front of him.

    For some things, you can only see the attributes at a glance, but for some, you must use your own spiritual power to diffuse your eyes and strengthen them.

    "Swallow the bones of the clouds: the bones of the lower gods, which contain some of the essence of the cloud animals. After grinding, they can be used to make weapons."

    The attribute is very short, but it makes Tang fan''s heart stormy.

    Whether human beings, Hades or other races, there are detailed divisions of cultivation levels, such as legendary level, holy level, field demigod and so on.

    Similarly, the underworld has a strict division of underworld animals.

    Among the Pluto beasts, there are also semi God level Pluto beasts and true God level Pluto beasts. Once the Pluto beast reaches the true God level, it will be called the Pluto beast God.

    The next ghost God corresponds to the next true God.

    This dark skeleton is actually the skeleton of the next ghost God, that is, the skeleton equivalent to the next true God!

    This is why Tang fan is not shocked.

    The true God, even if only the lower true God, doesn''t know how many times stronger than the demigod. Even the peak demigod can''t stop a finger of the lower true God.

    Tang fan was so excited that his hands trembled.

    After a while, he slowly calmed down.

    "This skeleton is undoubtedly the most valuable in this treasure house. Such a skeleton can be refined into a real artifact, as long as there are enough materials and means." Tang Fan said secretly.

    "Even if you can''t refine a real artifact, at least you can refine it into a peak sub artifact, which has very terrible power."

    "However, the skeleton of the cloud eater has been polished, and I don''t know who made it, but it must be a strong man. I just don''t know why, but it hasn''t been used to make real artifacts or sub artifacts after polishing?"

    Despite his doubts, Tang fan did not investigate deeply.

    In a word, one thing is certain. Anyway, now the skeleton is in his hand, and it belongs to him.

    "In that case, I will use this skeleton to make a weapon suitable for me." Tang Fan said firmly.

    Immediately, the skeleton was put into the storage space.

    "Master, you can first see the refining of various equipment in the Necromancer''s book, find out the right one, and then use this skeleton with other materials to refine your unique weapon to greatly enhance your strength." Derek''s voice sounded.

    "That''s right," said Tang Fandao.

    In the lower treasure house, all the treasures were swept away by Tang fan.

    The skeleton of the dark cloud eater is the last treasure and, of course, the most precious treasure.

    Then, Tang fan''s divine power swept out again. This time, he was more careful. He wanted to see if there were any omissions. After a moment, he took back the divine power and found nothing.

    "Since everything in the treasure house has been taken away by me, there is no need to continue to stay." Tang Fan said to himself. Immediately, he appeared next to the blood fireworks steel demon, that is, where the portal was opened, and sent the disc out again.

    In an instant, the portal was opened again. Tang fan put the blood fireworks steel demon away. Then, he stepped into the portal and appeared again to the upper treasure house.

    The ten level Ming people in the field imprisoned by Tang fan are still in place and can''t speak. They can only look at Tang fan with begging eyes.

    "Don''t worry. Since I said I wouldn''t kill you, I wouldn''t kill you." Tang Fan said and untied the man''s imprisonment.

    "Thank you very much... Thank you very much..." the dark man thanked me very much.

    "However, although I won''t kill you, you''d better not continue to stay in the city of philtos, otherwise, you''ll be in some trouble if you''re found out." Tang Fan said casually.

    "The villain knows... The villain knows, this... Adult... Can you let the villain follow you..." the dark man''s eyes are full of hope.

    "Your vision is very good, but I don''t need it. Please leave quickly." Tang fan smiled and said.

    "Yes, sir, I''m leaving the city of feltos." although I''m disappointed, I''m also expected. After saluting Tang fan, the dark man quickly turned and left to leave feltos as soon as possible.

    Now the city of fertos is in chaos, and it is the best time to leave. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1691

    After looting the treasure house of the Earl''s residence, Tang fan did not stop. He found the hub controlling the shield of philtos City, cracked it, and destroyed the transmission array in philtos city. The shield of philtos city disappeared, and Tang fan left quickly.

    The city of fertos fell into chaos because of the previous demigod war and the death of the last count of fertos, and the underworld people in the city were terrified.

    Even their powerful Earl was killed. They were very frightened and would be killed themselves.

    After all, in the underworld, although there are few events like slaughtering, they are not uncommon. Listen less.

    But when the darkness receded, nothing happened again. They were a little relieved and thought that the strong man who killed the count had left.

    Yes, Tang fan has left. Count fertos has killed and looted the treasure house. If Tang fan continues to stay here, he will become a fool.

    Anyway, count feltos is also the count of the Kingdom and was killed. Such a thing is certainly not a small thing. Maybe the kingdom will send someone to check it. If Tang fan still stays in feltos City, it will be another big trouble if he is found out.

    Sure enough, not long after the darkness had just receded, three figures appeared outside the city of fertos, galloping like streamers, and appeared over the city of fertos. The power of the divine spirit swept out, and the body sent out a huge threat, which made the people in the city of fertos extremely frightened, crawling on the ground and afraid to move and speak.

    One of them quickly flew to the Earl''s house, entered it, and then quickly flew out a moment later to meet with the other two strong men.

    "Bell, did you find anything?" asked the demigod in the middle.

    "Nothing was found. The residual breath fluctuated outside. It was very strong, indicating that there was a scuffle," said the demigod called bell.

    "Indeed, the residual breath here fluctuates very strongly, but the strongest one only reaches the level of the early stage of the medium level demigod. It seems that the strength of the fighting people is not very strong," said the third demigod.

    They are qualified to say such words, because they are all level 75 demigods, several times stronger than level 74.

    What''s more, the three semi gods are all wearing sub artifact armor. If Tang fan is here, we can see that what they wear is impressively the first level sub artifact armor, and they are all the high-quality products in the first level.

    "Limo''s strength is very powerful at the beginning of the middle level. He was killed. Even his demigods were killed. It shows that the other party is strong."

    Limo is the name of count feltos. Feltos is just a surname.

    "No matter who the other party is, no matter how powerful, those who dare to kill my feltos family must be found out, no matter how strong they are, and all of them must be killed."

    It turned out that the three demigods were members of the philtos family, and count philtos, who had been killed by Tang fan, was a member of this family.

    Killing count fertos is tantamount to stabbing a hornet''s nest.

    "Find out this man and issue the royal blood order. Don''t die."

    "Through the breath, it is difficult to judge what identity it is. It seems that you must use the dark mirror to check the previous battle." a demigod said. Then he took out a dark mirror, the size of a palm.

    The other two demigods also approached. The three formed a triangle and surrounded the dark mirror in the middle.

    Then, the three of them looked solemn, their whole body momentum soared, the secondary divine power surged in their bodies, gathered their hands, spread out, and all poured into the small mirror in the middle.

    The small mirror, that is, the so-called dark mirror, constantly absorbed the secondary power of the three of them, and began to appear a weak dark light, expanding a little bit.

    The dark empty mirror increased a little, constantly absorbing the secondary power of the three semi gods, and soon it had increased to the height of one person.

    "Dark empty mirror, restore!" the three and a half gods drank together, and their secondary divine power gushed out in an instant.

    The dark mirror buzzed, and suddenly it was dark. It suddenly emitted a black light, which fell on the battle place and shrouded quickly.

    The three demigods all stared at the dark mirror, looked solemn, and their eyes did not blink.

    On the dark empty mirror, the water waves rippled away. Gradually, some figures appeared, which seemed very fuzzy, but with the passage of time, the figures inside slowly became clear.

    However, the clarity is also limited. I can only vaguely see the outline of the figure above, which is not particularly obvious.

    If Tang fan were here, he would be very surprised, because this mirror played back the battle situation at that time. It was not bad at all. It would be even more shocking if it was not for the lack of clarity.

    The lack of clarity is entirely due to the lack of strength of the three demigods.

    The picture in the netherworld mirror disappeared after a short time, but the three demigods have seen what they need to know.

    "It''s just one person against more than thirty demigods and limo!" he was very shocked.

    "Although he didn''t see his specific appearance clearly, and this person is estimated to wear a robe that can cover his whole body in order to hide his identity, he can summon, which is the summoning of the dead. Before he is promoted to the demigod, this person must be a dark mage who can summon the dead." the second demigod said.

    "The demigod who can summon the dead is really terrible, and his identity is extraordinary. However, those who dare to kill my philtos family must pay a heavy price. In any case, we must find this person and catch him alive." the third demigod said.

    "Capture alive? Why capture alive? Do you still intend to recruit him?" the previous demigod sneered: "this man, kill limo and our direct blood of the philtos family, which should be killed. We must issue the royal blood order to pursue this man and never die."

    "I also support to send out the royal blood order to pursue and kill this person without death," said the second demigod.

    "To issue the royal blood order, ask the family," said the third demigod, without insisting on his choice.

    "The family will certainly agree to our request and issue the royal blood order."

    Sure enough, when the three of them returned to the feltos family, they reported the request. The family immediately agreed and issued the royal blood order. At all costs, they found the demigods who can summon the dead at the beginning of the middle level or below. Once they found them, they can directly kill them. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1692

    Tang fan doesn''t know anything about what happened after the city of fertos. Now he doesn''t know that the so-called fertos family has issued a royal blood order to pursue and kill him and never die with him.

    However, even if he knows, Tang fan will probably not pay too much attention. After all, things have happened. It is useless to regret or fear again. The most important thing is to improve his strength and become stronger, so that he can deal with all powerful enemies and dangers again and again.

    After robbing the treasure house of count fertos, Tang fan left directly and flew quickly to a sparsely populated place.

    After a period of time, Tang fan found a remote place, landed, planted some demigod arrays, opened them, and took out the demon code of the dead.

    Now in the Necromancer''s Canon, there are a complete collection of semi divine arrays, the formulas of various semi divine potions, and the refining formulas of various sub divine tools.

    What Tang fan wants to check this time is a demigod potion that can be made from the ghost fruit and a weapon that can be refined from the bones of the following ghost beast gods.

    Maybe when Tang fan is promoted to the true God, he can use the bones of the cloud eater to refine into the next true artifact, but it will take many years.

    For Tang fan, instead of hiding and waiting for a long time, he might as well refine it now, even if it is only refined into a sub artifact. At least, it is a sub artifact that fits his own, which can give full play to his strength.

    As for the artifact after being promoted to the true God, Tang fan was not worried at all. At that time, naturally, he believed that it could be obtained by his own means.

    Making the best use of everything is the best.

    What''s more, in the underworld, there are many dangers. If you don''t try your best to improve your strength and combat effectiveness, I''m afraid you will encounter danger. At that time, no matter how many good things are useless, they will be equal to waste products.

    Tang fan looked through the Necromancer''s book one by one, and sure enough, he found three kinds of demigod potions, which need to use the ghost fruit as the material.

    Of course, in addition to the ghost fruit, other materials are also needed, but the ghost fruit is the main material.

    On the three formulas, there are detailed material collocation and efficacy description of the medicine. After comparison, Tang fan chose one of them.

    "Soul refining potion: after taking it, it can quench the spirit, remove impurities, make the spirit more pure, and can increase the power of the high-level half god by 10%, the power of the middle-level half god by 50%, and the power of the low-level half god by 10%. Quality: high-level half god. Required materials: Soul fruit, heart refining flower, spirit melting liquid..."

    "The high-level demigod potion, soul refining potion, once successfully refined and taken, can immediately improve the high-level demigod''s one layer of soul power, the middle level demigod''s 50% soul power, and the low level demigod''s 100% soul power." Tang fan took a breath of cold air. The effect of this soul refining potion is too powerful.

    "Once a low-level demigod takes a bottle of soul refining medicine, he can be promoted to the next level immediately, and the rest only needs to accumulate enough secondary divine power." Tang fan muttered to himself, and he thought of a better time to take it.

    "For high-level demigods, it is extremely precious to increase 10% of the spirit power. After all, it takes them a long time to improve a level, thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. At least, it takes them hundreds of years or even thousands of years to increase 10% of the spirit power. A bottle of soul refining medicine can save so much "The time."

    "In addition, the most important thing is that for those demigods who are about to break through the bottleneck, sometimes the final bottleneck seems simple and almost, but it is very difficult to break through. Lucky people may find opportunities in a short time, but most demigods need to go through a long time, and some even get stuck in the bottleneck and can''t break through. If you take a bottle of soul refining medicine, you can stand up At the same time, it can immediately improve, directly break through the bottleneck and become more powerful. "

    "In that case, I''ll refine this soul refining medicine. Whether I take it myself or keep it in exchange for something in the future, it''s very practical," Tang Fan said.

    What he thought was that when he reached level 76, he could break through to the high-level demigod in one fell swoop by taking soul refining medicine, and his strength increased significantly.

    Of course, compared with other demigods, in fact, Tang fan''s emphasis on soul refining medicine is its value rather than its effect. After all, he needs to improve the soul power. He only needs to kill powerful demigods and absorb their soul power.

    Of course, after refining the soul refining medicine, you can keep it. Once you encounter an enemy stronger than yourself, you can take it at one stroke and strive to break through a level. At that time, when the overall strength is improved, you can naturally fight.

    "In addition to the ghost fruit, other ghost plants need 14 kinds. Let me look for them first." Tang fan began to check the space beads of the demigods he had killed before.

    The wealth of these demigods can''t be compared with count feltos, but Tang fan found four materials needed to refine soul refining potions.

    However, in addition to the rare ghost fruit, the other 14 materials are relatively easy to obtain. However, the heart refining ghost flower is only inferior to the ghost fruit, and it is more precious.

    After searching all the space beads and storage space one by one, Tang fan found 13 other kinds of nether plants except the nether soul fruit, but he didn''t find the molten spirit liquid.

    In fact, this spirit melting liquid is not Mingzhi, but a prepared liquid. It is a material for refining medicine.

    In a word, the value of the molten spirit liquid itself is not very high, and there is nothing special. Its only function is to integrate the medicinal properties of different nether plants and condense them.

    If you are not a pharmacist, you will not carry the God melting liquid, or even buy it.

    However, Tang fan knows that you can buy molten divine liquid by entering some stores in the city, that is, as long as you find a city to enter, you can buy molten divine liquid and refine the soul refining potion.

    "Don''t worry about refining the soul refining potion. With the strength of my current undead fire, it''s still difficult to refine the high-level demigod potion. I''ll be more confident when I break through again and promote to the medium-level demigod level. Otherwise, there may be a probability of failure." Tang Fan said to himself, collecting all the materials and putting them in one place, Easy to use. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1693

    Tang fan didn''t hurry to write down the detailed steps of the soul refining potion. It''s not too late until he has collected all the materials.

    Once turned over, Tang fan directly turned to the refining collection of sub artifact and began to look for it one by one.

    Although now there is a white bone short staff, which can improve their combat effectiveness, it is the best for them to have a weapon that fits their own, because it can give better play to their own strength.

    Tang fan opened it one by one and looked carefully, but what he saw was mainly a staff, although there was no professional difference after he was promoted to demigod.

    But in fact, according to the previous occupation, there are still some differences among demigods.

    For example, if you were a swordsman before, you will use the sword as a weapon after you are promoted to demigod. You will focus on fencing and sword skills, and your close combat ability is relatively strong.

    If the previous profession was an archer, most of them would use the bow and arrow as a weapon after being promoted to the demigod, because they are used to it, and what they have learned will also be deeply related to the weapon. Even the semi magic skills they finally understand will be related to their previous profession and so on.

    Then, as a necromancer, naturally, Tang fan''s preferred weapon is the staff.

    So Tang fan directly turned to the page of Wanda artifact and looked at it one by one.

    But when he saw the first and the second, Tang fan couldn''t help nodding and shaking his head.

    Because the sub artifact in the Necromancer''s book, once refined, is definitely a high-quality product. It belongs to the high-quality product level whether in the primary, medium or high level.

    Sure enough, it is produced by the magic code. It must be a high-quality product.

    However, the front part is the refining of the primary sub artifact. After reading it, Tang fan did not find anything satisfactory. Therefore, he turned to the refining part of the secondary artifact and checked it one by one. After a while, Tang fan also shook his head slightly. Although the staff above is very good, it is not what Tang fan wants.

    In fact, Tang fan can''t tell clearly what kind of staff he wants. It''s just a feeling in his heart to judge whether it''s what he wants and whether it''s suitable for him.

    Therefore, he can only look, keep looking, and find what can satisfy himself.

    After reading the middle-level sub artifact, Tang fan couldn''t find a suitable one. Tang fan turned to the part of the high-level sub artifact.

    After a while, Tang fan also finished turning over the part of the high-level sub artifact, but he still didn''t find what he wanted.

    Indeed, in the above, he found many sub artifacts that made him feel very good. However, he always lacked a feeling.

    Tang fan thinks that since he wants to refine, he should do the best and refine a sub artifact that is most suitable for him.

    it is better to leave a deficiency uncovered than to have it covered without discretion!

    "There''s only the peak sub artifact. I don''t know if I can find what I want here." Tang Fan said to himself and sighed.

    Immediately, I turned to the part of the sub artifact at the peak and looked at it.

    A moment later, Tang fan frowned, because he didn''t find a sub artifact that could meet his feelings on the page of the peak sub artifact.

    "Really not?" Tang fan couldn''t help but feel a little helpless. He was thinking, just make a choice among the sub artifacts that he thought were good just now, and choose one of them to refine.

    "Master, in addition to these, there are some special sub artifact refining. You can have a look and maybe you can find a suitable one." Derek''s voice suddenly sounded.

    "Special sub artifact?" Tang fan was puzzled, but he opened it again. After turning over the refining page of the peak sub artifact, he turned over some more and entered the refining page of the special sub artifact.

    If Derek hadn''t reminded him, Tang fan wouldn''t have turned here, because there was no refining of special magic equipment before. This time, it was quite special.

    Turning to the first page of the special sub artifact, Tang fan looked carefully and found that it was really special.

    But it''s not what he wants, because it''s a sword.

    After a while, Tang fan turned over one by one and finally found the refining of a staff.

    The name of this staff, called the call of the God of death, is a special sub artifact for the increase and promotion of both death and soul. According to the above, it is finally formed by taking the skeleton containing the magic of death and the crystal stone containing the power of soul as the main material, combined with other materials, and engraved into the dark pattern.

    Interestingly, there is no attribute description on this calling magic wand called death.

    This is different from the sub artifact seen before. The previous sub artifact has detailed instructions on the attributes after successful refining.

    However, the call of the God of death did not. It only explained that the quality and attributes after successful refining were determined according to the materials used. The higher the quality of the materials, the better the quality after refining, and the attributes will naturally be better.

    The most important point is that this call of death has the possibility of promotion.

    The above explains in detail that the quality of the materials used, especially the quality of the main materials, will determine to what extent the quality of sub artifact will be improved in the future.

    "Taking the main material as the benchmark, once the main material reaches the same quality, the call of the God of death may reach the same quality in the future." Tang fan murmured to himself: "so, once I refine it with the bones of the cloud swallowing beast as the main body, does it mean that in the future, it is possible to improve the call of the God of death to the quality of the lower artifact?"

    Tang fan was immediately excited. If this was true, there was no doubt that the call of death was what Tang fan wanted most.

    "Well, I''ve decided to refine the call of the God of death." Tang fan exhaled and said.

    "But there are so many materials."

    Refining the call of death, in addition to two main materials, there are other materials, which need as many as 30 kinds.

    "There are thirty kinds of materials, such as secret magic silver, nether flowing gold, death crystal, Tianming ancient stone... And finally, it needs to be quenched and cooled with the water of the Styx river. In this way, the sub artifact of the call of the God of death can be finally cast. In terms of materials, there are more sub artifact than other sub artifact. Even the peak sub artifact is just these materials."

    "Let me see how many kinds of materials I can use among these things. If it''s not enough, I have to look outside."

    With that, Tang fan turned over his storage space and various space beads again and began to check all kinds of materials he had. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1694

    The soul refining potion and the roar of death are the goals that Tang fan needs to accomplish.

    With a clear goal, Tang fan knows better how to do it. However, before these two goals, Tang fan has a more important thing to complete first.

    That is to separate the ghost assassin and promote him to demigod.

    In this remote place, Tang fan let the ghost assassin appear separately.

    The separation of ghost assassins can be invisible or arbitrary. Therefore, they have always been attached to Tang fan, that is, to the Buddha.

    After entering the underworld, the separated strength of the ghost assassin is nothing in the underworld. Therefore, Tang fan didn''t let it go.

    Now, Tang fan has reached the level of level 73 demigod, but the separation of ghost assassin is still at the level of level 10 in the field, which is not much help for Tang fan. Therefore, this time, Tang fan plans to teach his understanding of space rules and promotion of demigod to ghost assassin separation, so that ghost assassin separation can also be promoted to demigod and become more powerful.

    Within these semi divine arrays, Tang fan let the ghost assassin separate, float around and condense into Tang fan''s appearance. It just looks very dark and deep, his facial features are blurred, and his body is a little transparent.

    Ghost assassins are separated. They have part of the consciousness separated by Tang fan. They can be independent at ordinary times. Between the two, they can also convey their feelings and other thoughts to each other.

    Therefore, Tang fan pointed to the center of his eyebrows, immediately pulled out a regular line, a silver gray line, shot at the ghost assassin, and directly shot in from the center of his eyebrows.

    The ghost assassin split up and immediately flashed silver gray luster, rippling like water waves, passing all over his body.

    Although the consciousness of the same body is separated, it is still the only source. Under mutual communication, the ghost assassin belongs to Tang fan''s consciousness body, and begins to accept the understanding of the past spatial rules taught by Tang fan. It is very fast. It is digested in the blink of an eye.

    "The separate attribute of ghost assassin is different from the noumenon. There are three forces, shadow, darkness and death. Therefore, in order to be promoted to demigod, we need to combine the three forces and unite them into one. In addition, we need to understand the fur of spatial rules and directly accept the baptism of the power of the highest rules to promote to demigod." Tang Fan said to himself.

    Sure enough, at this time, the ghost assassin has successfully understood the rules of space, and has his own experience. It quickly combines the three forces of death, darkness and shadow, and completely controls them, like arms and fingers.

    Boom, the sky is changing again.

    In the dark sky, a lot of light appeared, fluctuating, colorful, strange and unusual. A vast and incomparable breath of power suddenly appeared and rolled down. All living things could not move under this threat.

    "What a terrible and powerful force. Is this the power of the supreme rules?" Tang fan''s face changed. He felt this terrible pressure and didn''t dare to move at all.

    When he was promoted, he was instilled and cared for by the power of the supreme rules, so he didn''t have much experience. Now, he is a bystander, watching and directly feeling the strength and vastness of the power of the supreme rules.

    The ghost assassin separated and flew up. Then, the power of the supreme rule changed and fell like a flash of lightning. From the top of the ghost Assassin''s separated head, it directly poured into the ghost Assassin''s separated body, constantly refining the ghost Assassin''s separated body.

    The ghost assassin was originally invisible. After refining, he only purified his various powers. His body was not fixed, but more changeable.

    The ghost assassin separated himself and constantly absorbed the power of the highest rules, while Tang fan could only look at it, because when he was moved and planned to try to absorb the power of the highest rules again, he actually felt a kind of dissatisfaction and anger from the power of the highest rules, as if he was warning himself that if he was greedy, he would be punished by it.

    However, Tang fan had to greedily watch the ghost assassin absorb the power of the highest rules. He was eager for the ghost assassin to absorb more power of the highest rules and gain more.

    However, the accumulation of ghost Assassin''s separation is not as profound as Tang fan''s original. Therefore, although the power of supreme rules absorbed by ghost assassin is also better than others, it is still unable to compare with the original. Finally, the information contained in the power of supreme rules absorbed by ghost Assassin''s separation is already known by Tang fan''s original.

    Soon, the power of the supreme rule dissipated, and the ghost assassin fell separately. The level broke through and reached level 71.

    Then, with the master''s teaching, the ghost assassin separated and effortlessly mastered the two necessary abilities of the demigod: field attack and divine power combustion.

    Level 71 ghost assassins split up. The range after the expansion of the field is 20000 meters, which is not comparable to Tang fan''s original statue, but it has three attributes. Therefore, the power of attacking in the field is not inferior to that of Tang fan before level 71. It is quite close.

    Similarly, the shadow dagger in the separate hands of the ghost assassin has also become a primary sub artifact with more powerful power.

    However, the ghost assassin did not master any semi magical skills, and the skills he had mastered before were useless.

    "I also have the spirit beads of demigods collected before, which can be swallowed by ghost assassins." Tang fan directly took out those spirit beads and gave them all to ghost assassins to swallow them.

    After swallowing, the ghost Assassin''s strength fluctuated abnormally and kept rising. Finally, he broke through level again and reached level 72. However, he didn''t reach level 73, which was worse.

    The level 72 ghost assassin is separated and has a 30000 meter field. The power of the triple attribute superposition is very terrible. It is only inferior to Tang fan''s 40000 meter field attack.

    However, the ghost Assassin''s separation still didn''t appear any semi magical skills. Tang fan knew that it needed the ghost assassin to understand it by himself. Therefore, he put the ghost Assassin''s separation into his body again, let the ghost assassin concentrate on his semi magical skills, and strive to develop his semi magical skills as soon as possible. At that time, his combat effectiveness will become more powerful, For Tang fan''s help, it will naturally be more huge and can resist more powerful enemies. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1695

    "Well, now the ghost assassin has been promoted to a demigod. Next, it''s time to buy the molten spirit liquid and other materials needed to refine the roaring bone staff of the God of death, especially the crystal containing soul power. It''s estimated that it will be more difficult." Tang Fan said to himself, walked out of the demigod array, and then removed the demigod array.

    Then, Tang fan flew up and planned to leave here.

    He is still not familiar with the underworld, so Tang fan plans to choose one of the directions.

    At this time, Tang fan felt a wave and quickly came from a distance. After this wave, he followed the three waves very fast.

    Through the breath fluctuation, Tang fan can feel that the wave in front is a little disordered and hasty, while the three waves in the back are with an urgent threat. He is catching up with the wave in front and intends to catch up with it. He knows that catching up is definitely not a good thing.

    However, this seems to have nothing to do with Tang fan.

    "Help me..."

    When Tang fan was about to leave, suddenly, a voice came from the figure in front. It was a woman''s voice with a bit of appeal.

    Tang fan''s mind moved and knew that it was a female Pluto demigod. He was surprised, but he didn''t mean to stay.

    He was surprised, just because from entering the underworld to now, he rarely saw the female of the underworld, or even the female demigod of the underworld. Unexpectedly, he encountered one here.

    The female demigod of the Hades saw that Tang fan ignored her cry for help and planned to leave. She was worried immediately.

    After being chased and killed by the three demigods behind her, she was almost exhausted. Now it''s hard to see someone, still a demigod, why didn''t she ask for help.

    Suddenly, the female demigod burned her divine power, increased her speed in an instant, and rushed directly to Tang fan.

    Tang fan frowned. He didn''t want to intervene in this matter, but the female demigod flew towards him. It was obvious that there was a meaning to drag him into the water, which made Tang fan feel a sense of obliteration.

    In his feeling, the female demigod was just a low-level demigod, and the three demigods chasing after him were all low-level demigods. Tang fan was not very interested in their spiritual power.

    But now the female demigod had the intention to drag him into the water, which immediately angered Tang fan. Tang fan stopped and waited for these people to approach.

    In a flash, the female demigod with burning divine power approached Tang fan, and the three chasing demigods quickly caught up and formed a triangle to surround Tang fan and the female demigod.

    "Help me to escape the pursuit of the three of them, and I can give you a satisfactory reward." the female demigod said directly beside Tang fan.

    "What reward?" Tang fan asked casually. In his eyes, the attributes of these demigods were all presented. The female demigods were level 72, the other three, two levels 72 and one level 73. Tang fan didn''t pay attention to such strength.

    As for the reward mentioned by the female demigod of level 72, Tang fan didn''t take it to heart.

    "Help me get rid of the pursuit of these three demigods first, and I''ll tell you." the female demigod''s tone was very firm: "I believe you won''t regret it after you know."

    Her remark was not like bluffing, but made Tang fan curious.

    "I hope you''re not lying, otherwise..." the next words didn''t say, but Tang fan believed that the female demigod was a smart man.

    "Sir, this matter has nothing to do with you. I hope you don''t interfere. Otherwise, if you offend our evil night, you will be in big trouble." the level 73 demigod said viciously, with a threatening tone. Obviously, he has great confidence in his organization evil night.

    "Evil night?" Tang fan was a little confused. "I haven''t heard of it."

    Tang fan''s words stunned the female demigod and made the three demigods stunned and angry at first.

    "You three leave now, I won''t kill you." Tang Fan said in a calm tone, but his words annoyed the female demigod and the three low-level demigods.

    "Since you want to die, we''ll meet you." level 73 shouted. When he was about to make a move, suddenly, a virtual shadow rushed out of Tang fan''s body. In a moment, he circled around and re entered Tang fan''s body. The speed was too fast. The female demigod next to Tang fan didn''t even feel what it was.

    The three demigods stopped in the air one by one and did not move. Then, they trembled and fell downward, but Tang fan waved and the three demigods disappeared.

    Too fast, too suddenly, so that the female demigod hasn''t reacted yet.

    "He... What about them..." the female demigod was surprised and uncertain.

    "They are all dead. Now, tell me," Tang Fan said.

    "What! They are all dead, but they are all dead... How did you kill them?" the female demigod exclaimed.

    "It has nothing to do with you. All three of them died, which means you got rid of their pursuit, so now, what is the reward I am satisfied with?" Tang Fan said directly. He turned around and found that the female demigod was still very beautiful.

    The appearance of the Ming people is uglier than human beings, in human eyes.

    However, this Pluto woman looks really good. Among humans, she is also a level of beauty, but her skin color is different.

    This is just a little curiosity of Tang fan. It''s not enough to fascinate Tang fan at all.

    The female demigod was very afraid of Tang fan''s unpredictable means. She clenched her teeth and hesitated for a while. Finally, she decided to say that her original intention was to use Tang fan to get rid of the demigod of these three evil nights, and then find a chance to leave alone. What reward is false, but now, depending on the situation, this man is extremely powerful.

    "In three years, it will be the opening time of the Pluto battlefield, but to enter the Pluto battlefield, you need to have a Pluto key. At the right time, I got a Pluto key. This Pluto key is the next Pluto key, which can allow ten people to enter the Pluto battlefield. The people of the evil night organization knew that I had this Pluto key, so they sent a demigod to chase me and seize the Pluto key in my hand." the female demigod said: "The reward I want to give you is to let you enter the battlefield of Hades with me in three years."

    The tone of the female demigod is very serious. Obviously, the so-called Pluto battlefield must be a good place to go. Otherwise, the people of the so-called evil night organization will not pursue and kill the female demigod, and the female demigod will not be so careful.

    Of course, Tang fan doesn''t understand the name of the battlefield of the underworld for the first time, but he can''t ask directly to avoid being suspected. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1696

    "I think it''s better for you to give me the ghost key." Tang Fan said. This sentence directly stunned the female demigod.

    "Impossible, why should I give you the ghost key!" the female demigod screamed and retreated quickly.

    "Because your strength is too weak, several low-level demigods can chase and kill you. It''s not safe to put the ghost key on you. It may be robbed by other demigods at any time. It''s better to put it here." Tang fan smiled innocently and said, that tone almost drove the female demigod crazy.

    Although this may be true, it''s too hurtful for Tang fan to say so.

    "It''s impossible. I''ve worked hard to get the hell key. I can''t give it to you. I have a way to protect it myself." the female demigod said and refused Tang fan.

    "What I said is not a request, but a request. You can listen, but you can''t object. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you. Naturally, I can find the secret key from you." Tang Fan said in an indifferent tone, but made the female demigod''s face change greatly.

    "It''s impossible. Even if you kill me, you can''t get the ghost spoon." the female demigod gnashed her teeth.

    "If you can''t get it, you can''t get it. It doesn''t matter to me." Tang Fan said. The tone made the female demigod fully believe that Tang fan really doesn''t matter.

    "OK, I''ll give it to you." the female demigod''s face changed. Suddenly, the voice fell, raised her hand and threw something at Tang fan, while she quickly retreated and planned to leave.

    Tang fan flashed a sneer. He knew that the female demigod would not be so honest. That thing was a very common material and had little value.

    As soon as he flashed, Tang fan directly appeared tens of thousands of meters ahead. The female demigod was very fast. After a while, she quickly flew over. At the sight of Tang fan, she was scared to death.

    "You... Why are you here!" the demigod couldn''t believe it.

    Her speed broke out very fast. Although it was normal that the other party was faster than her, she didn''t see the other party chasing and surpassing her. How could she suddenly appear in front of her.

    No, it''s like I''ve been here for a while, waiting for myself to come.

    The female demigod suddenly turned around again. This time, she burned the divine power again. Regardless of the consumption of the secondary divine power, it was faster and disappeared without a trace.

    Tang fan''s divine spirit power spread rapidly, and the speed was much faster than the female demigod who burned the divine power. Once again, a spiritual transmission appeared in front of the female demigod, waiting for the female demigod to send it automatically.

    In Tang fan''s ear, the scream of the female demigod came again, which was almost to pierce the sky.

    The female demigod turned and ran away again, but the next few times were the same. The tenth time, she gave up.

    "Who the hell are you?" the demigod almost collapsed.

    "I''m the one who saved you." Tang fan''s tone was still so flat: "you, hand over the ghost key."

    "You..." the female demigod''s chest fluctuated up and down. She was very excited and wanted to kill Tang fan directly. If possible, but it was impossible, so she gave in.

    "I can give you the key, but you must swear to the great God that I must have my share of the number of keys," said the female demigod.

    "Swear it''s impossible, but I can give you a place. If you don''t believe it, it''s your business." Tang Fan said, very rogue.

    "You..." the female demigod was very angry and suddenly turned her eyes: "OK, I believe you, but in the past three years, I will follow you until I enter the battlefield of Hades."

    "Whatever you want, hand over the key." Tang Fan said.

    The female demigod clenched her teeth, resisted the impulse of her hand, and took out a black key from her space bead. One end of the key was like a skeleton, and the other end was a piece, which looked very simple.

    Tang fan made a move, and the ghost key appeared in his hand, which shocked the female demigod again.

    "This is the ghost key?" Tang fan''s eyes were filled with the power of the spirit and looked at the key in his hand.

    "Ghost key: the certificate for entering after the battlefield of the king of Hades is opened. The ghost keys of different levels can be entered by different places. Level: lower level (10)."

    "Where is the battlefield of the underworld?" Tang fan had deep doubts, but he didn''t ask. It shouldn''t be difficult for him to know the information of the battlefield of the underworld.

    After reading the attributes of the Ming key, Tang fan directly put the Ming key away and put it into the storage space.

    The female demigod looked at her own secret key, but was put away by this very hateful bastard who couldn''t predict her strength, but she was helpless and very angry.

    "What''s your name?" Tang fan asked with a smile when he was in a good mood.

    "Livina," said the demigod unhappily.

    "Livina, which direction is the nearest city?" Tang fan doesn''t care about each other''s attitude at all. He doesn''t care.

    "This way," Livina said with a handy finger.

    "Keep up with yourself." Tang Fan said, and quickly flew in the direction Livina pointed out.

    The female demigod Livina stared fiercely at Tang fan''s leaving figure, and hurriedly followed him, driving at full speed, but she didn''t burn the divine power.

    However, after two times of divine power combustion, there is not much left of levina''s secondary divine power. If it burns again, the secondary divine power in her body will be consumed, and it will become more difficult to recover at that time.

    Tang fan didn''t burst out all the speed, but only showed part of it, but this part of the speed forced the female demigod Livina to catch up with her.

    While chasing, Livina cursed Tang fan. If the curse was useful, I was afraid Tang fan would have been full of holes and dead.

    Tang fan completely ignored the attitude of the female demigod.

    The previous three ghost demigods, that is, the so-called three demigods of the night, were actually killed by the ghost assassin. At the same time, their spiritual power was directly absorbed by the ghost assassin, and became the nourishment for the improvement of the ghost Assassin''s separate strength.

    It''s just that the speed of ghost Assassin''s separation is too fast, and the color is transparent. In this case, you can only see a virtual shadow.

    The female demigod Livina thought it was Tang fan''s move and semi magic skill. Unexpectedly, it was Tang fan''s ghost assassin. Her strength was not much different from that of Tang fan. Once the level was raised, she would become more powerful. However, it needed more divine power. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1697

    Leicester City, a city in Firman Kingdom, is located in the northeast corner of the kingdom. It is a medium-sized city.

    Levina, the female demigod, took Tang fan outside Leicester City. They landed and walked to the gate of Leicester City.

    In the underworld, unless the identity is very special, once you are close to the city and want to enter it, you must land on the ground and walk in, which has almost become an unwritten rule in the underworld.

    The strong in the underworld also abide by this unwritten rule.

    Every city in the underworld has one thing in common, that is, there must be guards at the gate.

    But according to the size of the city, the strength of the guard is also different.

    Like this Leicester City, it is only a medium-sized city in the kingdom. Therefore, the strength of guard is the peak of the tenth level field, one step away from the demigod.

    But in the underworld, there are many underworld people with such strength. They can''t find the opportunity of the last step and don''t know how to break through. Some know how to break through, but they just can''t understand the fur of space rules.

    Today, there are more demigods in the underworld, and Tang fan''s vision naturally becomes wider.

    Among the soldiers of the underworld Legion who invaded the dark continent before, the most powerful is only level 4 in the field. Now it seems that level 4 in the field is not even qualified to act as a city gate guard in the underworld.

    Leicester City is the second city Tang fan entered after he came to the underworld.

    Livina, the female demigod, followed Tang fan''s back and whispered to herself. She didn''t give up, thinking about how to get the ghost key back from Tang fan.

    However, Tang fan''s strength made her extremely afraid. For a time, she couldn''t find any method at all. But she had to continue to follow.

    Tang fan ignored Livina and walked into Leicester City. The strong man of demigod strength did not need to pay any entry fee.

    After entering the city, Tang fan simply swept around and went straight to a nearby shop.

    "Sir, what do you need to buy?" this is a small shop. The shopkeeper asked respectfully as soon as he saw Tang fan coming in.

    "Melt the divine liquid." Tang fan opened his mouth, which was very simple.

    After her death, Livina, who also walked into the shop, was stunned when she heard Tang fan''s words, which made Tang fan feel something wrong.

    In his opinion, this God melting liquid should be a very common thing. Didn''t this shop sell it?

    "My Lord, I''m really sorry. My shop doesn''t sell molten God liquid." the shopkeeper said respectfully.

    "I didn''t sell the melting liquid..." Tang fan pondered a little: "where can I sell it?"

    "Sir, go straight to the right after you leave the shop. In a moment, you can see a Ming medicine alliance, in which there is Rongshen liquid to sell." the shopkeeper replied quickly and respectfully.

    "HMM." Tang fan nodded a little, turned and walked out of the shop.

    "Only a few stores such as the Ming medicine alliance can sell Rongshen liquid. You don''t know..." Livina followed Tang fan and said with a little sarcasm, as if she had found an opportunity to fight back against Tang fan.

    However, Tang fan ignored Livina''s words as if he hadn''t heard them, which made Livina''s face change, secretly hate and gnash her teeth.

    "Are you a medicine maker?" suddenly, Livina thought of something, her eyes lit up and said.

    "It has nothing to do with you." Tang fan didn''t look back. A word made Livina almost choke. She wanted to jump up and give Tang fan a few claws.

    Soon, Tang fan saw the so-called Ming medicine alliance.

    After absorbing the soul memory of the Ming people, Tang fan not only understood the language of the Ming people, but also spoke and understood it.

    The plaque of the nether medicine alliance is still very large. The four big characters are like the nether snake flying and entrenched on it. It is clear and eye-catching and has its own momentum.

    When Tang fan saw it, he felt that this dark medicine alliance must be extraordinary.

    At the gate of the netherworld medicine alliance, there is a level 10 guard in the field on the left and right sides. Two big men of the netherworld are strong, like two iron towers.

    The two great men of the Hades looked ahead as if they could see all the people passing by clearly.

    When Tang fan walked to the gate of the dark medicine alliance, he felt that the eyes of the two men fell on him and swept past.

    Tang fan''s heart was cold.

    Tang fan doesn''t pay attention to the two Pluto warriors at the top of the tenth level field. Even if there are two hundred and two thousand, Tang fan won''t pay attention to them. It''s just that a Pluto medicine alliance uses two peaks of the tenth level field as the guard, which is enough to show the strength of the Pluto medicine alliance.

    But Tang fan doesn''t know many forces in the underworld. Therefore, he doesn''t know the status and power of the underworld medicine alliance in the whole underworld.

    On Livina''s face, there was a flash of fear, which showed that Livina knew the strength of the dark medicine alliance.

    Tang fan walked into the netherworld medicine alliance. His eyes lit up. The internal area of the netherworld medicine alliance was very large and looked very broad.

    In addition, there is a faint smell of medicine in it. All kinds of medicine are mixed. When people smell it, they immediately have a feeling of clear mind and happy mood.

    Tang fan can naturally tell that this was deliberately done by the dark medicine alliance.

    Pharmacist, it''s easy to completely isolate the taste of the medicine.

    Moreover, after refining, the medicine should be installed to isolate everything and avoid the loss of medicine.

    For example, the dark medicine alliance is full of this mixed medicine fragrance that will not make people feel uncomfortable, but will make people feel comfortable. It is completely a means.

    This also shows that the Ming medicine alliance is definitely not as simple as ordinary stores.

    However, this has little to do with Tang fan.

    "Sir, what medicine do you need?" a female Ming nationality, whose appearance is OK, at least in Tang fan''s eyes, is coming with a smile and respectful tone.

    Although the power of the underworld medicine alliance is very huge, the essence of the underworld medicine alliance is a commercial organization. Naturally, it pays attention to harmony and pursues profits. Every demigod, in the underworld, is a strong person under the true God. As for the true God, their activity area is different from that of the demigod.

    In the thirty-three kingdoms, there are few strong real gods. Maybe they all gather somewhere, but Tang fan doesn''t know.

    In the netherworld medicine alliance, what they sell are potions and materials related to potions. Therefore, the vast majority of people who enter here are guests.

    So the waitress asked Tang fan what medicine to buy as soon as she opened her mouth. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1698

    "I want to melt the divine liquid." Tang Fan said faintly.

    "Melt divine liquid!" the waitress''s face suddenly showed a look of amazement, which made Tang fan puzzled.

    "Why, your alliance doesn''t sell molten God liquid?" Tang Fandao.

    "Yes, yes, our alliance sells molten divine liquid." the waitress responded and quickly said, "Sir, wait a minute. I''ll get it right away."

    "OK." Tang fan sat down while Livina followed.

    There are many tables and chairs for guests in the netherworld medicine alliance.

    "Hey, what''s your name? You haven''t told me yet," Livina said.

    "Tang fan." Tang Fan said casually.

    "Tang fan, that''s a terrible name." said Livina. Tang fan didn''t answer. He knew that it was just a means for Livina to revenge him for taking her dark key. It was a small means. Tang fan didn''t pay attention to it: "Hey, why do you buy molten divine liquid? Molten divine liquid has no effect on others except the dark pharmacist. Are you a dark pharmacist?"

    The tone of Livina suddenly became excited when she said the three words of Ming pharmacist.

    At this time, the waitress appeared again. However, next to her, there was another person, a man wearing a gray gilt edged robe with many lines on it. There was a flame shaped mark on the robe, which looked a little gorgeous.

    The man in a gorgeous robe is a male. He has a temperament, which is different from ordinary people. However, his strength is not strong, just ten levels in the field.

    However, Tang fan could feel that he had no stage fright because his strength was not as good as those demigods.

    "My Lord, I''m the leader of the netherworld medicine alliance in Leicester City. I heard that adults want to buy molten God liquid. I''m curious, so I came to visit." the netherworld man walked up to Tang fan, bowed slightly, and said humbly.

    This surprised Tang fan. It would be so troublesome to buy a god melting liquid for Mao. This God melting liquid is not something of special value.

    However, Tang fan was covered in a black robe, and others couldn''t see his look at all.

    "As far as I know, melting divine liquid is not precious. I''m a little puzzled by the way the Lord works?" Tang fan still said his doubts.

    "My Lord, it''s really not precious to melt God''s liquid, but it''s useless for ordinary people. Only Ming pharmacists can use it, and the number of Ming pharmacists who can refine medicine is rare, so it''s precious. Our Ming medicine alliance is the headquarters of Ming pharmacists and a collection." the leader of the Ming medicine alliance explained: "So I heard that adults want to buy God melting liquid and visit adults. I just want to ask adults if they are Ming pharmacists?"

    Tang fan suddenly understood when he heard the explanation of the leader of the dark medicine alliance.

    It turns out that pharmacists, that is, pharmacists of the underworld, are still very precious and rare in the underworld. They are very popular.

    So, I''m going to mix with the underworld now. Can the identity of underworld pharmacist bring him greater opportunities?

    "What if it''s not the Ming pharmacist? What if it''s the Ming pharmacist?" Tang Fan said, having made a choice in his heart.

    "If you are a dark medicine master, our dark medicine alliance will invite you to join our dark medicine alliance and become a member of our alliance. Since then, you will enjoy many preferential treatment of our alliance and be sheltered by our alliance." the leader of the dark medicine Alliance said.

    "I really can refine some potions," Tang Fan said. "But I don''t know. What''s the difference between the dark pharmacist and your alliance?"

    "Since you are a medicine maker of the underworld, you know that there are high and low levels of medicine refining. A low level of medicine refining can refine low-level medicine, which is suitable for underworld men, medium-level medicine, high-level medicine, holy level medicine, semi divine medicine and semi divine medicine. Therefore, the medicine maker of the underworld is divided into low-level, medium-level, high-level holy level, semi divine and semi divine Higher true God level pharmacist. "The leader of the alliance said it briefly without in-depth and detailed explanation, because he thought that since Tang fan is a dark pharmacist, he should be very clear about these:" after joining the dark medicine alliance, dark pharmacists of different levels can obtain different status, enjoy different treatment and obtain different degrees of protection. "

    "Can you ask how many true God and dark pharmacists are in the dark medicine alliance?" Tang fan couldn''t help asking.

    "This..." the leader of the alliance was embarrassed and hesitated: "my Lord, it''s not that I don''t want to say, but I don''t know. My status and authority are limited, so I''m not qualified to know this."

    "If you want to join the medicine alliance, please talk about it in detail." the principal invited.

    "OK." Tang fan stood up.

    Livina also stood up and planned to continue to follow Tang fan for fear that Tang fan might run away.

    "Sir, please wait outside," the principal said to Livina, not afraid that Livina was a demigod.

    "OK," said Livina, staring at Tang fan''s back as if she wanted to pierce Tang fan''s back with her eyes.

    She had heard about the netherworld medicine Alliance for a long time and knew that the netherworld medicine alliance was powerful in the underworld. Even many strong people in the thirty-three kings were unwilling to offend the netherworld medicine alliance, which was a very irrational behavior.

    Although she is a demigod, she is just a little person for the whole dark medicine alliance.

    Under the leadership of the leader of the netherworld medicine alliance, Tang fan walks into a door, moves forward, and finally comes to a small living room. The layout of the small living room doesn''t look luxurious, but in fact, as long as you look carefully, you will find that it costs a lot.

    Whether it''s the medicine fragrance that makes people''s spirits clear or various arrangements, it has a grand and elegant feeling, which is pleasing to the eye.

    "Please sit down, my Lord." the league leader said, "my name is beta."

    When Tang fan sat down separately from him, a waitress came with a scarlet liquid, put it in a transparent cup and put it in front of Tang fan and the principal.

    "Since adults agree to accept the invitation of the alliance, join the alliance and become a member of the alliance, they have the right to know something about the alliance." the leader of the alliance said in advance: "Most of the people in the thirty-three kingdoms of the underworld know the underworld medicine alliance. Those who don''t know it are those who don''t have much talent and can''t become strong. Our underworld medicine alliance has alliances within the thirty-three kingdoms, and there are alliances in various cities of the thirty-three kingdoms. For example, here is the alliance of the underworld medicine hurriedly Firman Kingdom and Leicester City."

    ... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1699

    "So, just because our dark medicine alliance has branches in every city of the thirty-three kingdoms, even a royal family of the kingdom should give three points of courtesy to our dark medicine alliance." beta, the principal, said in a tone of pride, which is inevitable. After all, the dark medicine alliance is really strong. As one of them, he will have a sense of pride.

    After hearing this, Tang fan was shocked. Although he didn''t say it in detail, he could generally form a concept, that is, the dark medicine alliance, even compared with a kingdom.

    "By the way, where is the headquarters of the alliance? Isn''t it within the thirty-three Kingdoms?" Tang fan asked curiously. He knew that there were thirty-three kingdoms in the underworld, but what the principal said was that the thirty-three kingdoms were only the sub alliance of the underworld medicine alliance, and there was no mention of the headquarters. Such a huge force always had a headquarters.

    "Our dark medicine alliance does have a headquarters, but I don''t know where it is." beta, the principal, said with a bitter smile.

    "You don''t know!" Tang fan was stunned.

    "It''s true, sir. I really don''t know. My strength is only the top ten in the field. It''s difficult to break through the demigod. Although I''m the leader of the Leicester City League, I''m just the top iron deacon in the league. Unless I make enough contributions to the league and am promoted to the bottom bronze deacon, I can get the potion to promote the demigod to help me Break through, reach the demigod level, and have a higher status and greater authority in the alliance, "said the leader beta.

    "What''s the division of the League except the iron deacon and the bronze deacon?" Tang fan asked again.

    "The iron deacon is usually held by the holy order field, while the bronze deacon is held by the demigod. In addition to the deacon, there are elders in the alliance." beta explained: "Although every city in the thirty-three kings has a sub League in our Ming medicine alliance, there will also be a big sub League as the main brain of each sub League in each kingdom. Within the big sub League, only the bronze deacon is qualified to hold a position. In addition, he is the elder."

    "The elders in the big league are divided into four levels. The lower half god can become the third level elder, the middle half god can become the second level elder, the higher half god can become the first level elder, and the peak half god can become the big elder." beta continued to explain.

    "As far as I know, there are three elders in every big league," beta said.

    "The three great elders are three peak demigods. Indeed, they are very powerful. There are 33 kingdoms and 33 major leagues. In total, there are at least 99 peak demigods. Plus other demigods, the overall strength of the Ming medicine alliance is really strong enough." Tang fan thought to himself: "Moreover, there is a general alliance headquarters that doesn''t know where it is. It must be very strong. Maybe there will be strong people at the level of true God. No wonder the dark medicine alliance is not afraid of the thirty-three kingdoms."

    "In the dark medicine alliance, medicine refining is very important. Even if you are not strong enough, you can still get a high position in the alliance with strong medicine refining." beta continued: "I don''t know what level your medicine refining is?"

    "I don''t know the details. I''ve never been tested for refining medicine," Tang Fan said. "However, I can refine some demigod level potions."

    Tang Fan said a truth casually. Immediately, beta seemed to be hit in the head by Ming thunder. There was a buzzing in his brain, and all the voices were far away. His eyes suddenly opened, breathed violently, and was very excited, like drowning.

    Beta''s appearance startled Tang fan.

    It took a while for beta to recover.

    "Sir, what you said is true? I''m not that I don''t believe you, but I''m shocked, very shocked, because there are few demigod pharmacists in our dark medicine alliance within each alliance of the thirty-three kingdoms. Each of them is extremely precious to our dark medicine alliance. Therefore, I''m particularly excited. I hope you will forgive me." Beta''s face turned black and red and said excitedly: "I have been the leader of Leicester City for more than 500 years, and my strength has remained at the top of the tenth level in the field for more than 600 years, and I can''t break through it. If you are really a demigod medicine master, I can get great credit this time, which is enough for me to be promoted to the bronze deacon, obtain demigod medicine, break through my current strength and be promoted to demigod at one stroke , get more permission. "

    When Tang fan heard what beta said, he immediately felt a little good for this person. Being able to say the benefits he might get so frankly shows that the Pluto is quite magnanimous.

    "Hehe, I just can refine some demigod potions. I''m not sure if I''m a demigod medicine maker." Tang Fan said.

    "No... no... being able to refine demigod potions means that the refining skill has reached a certain level. Even if it is only refining low-level demigod potions, it is also a demigod pharmacist." beta said hurriedly: "Sir, wait a minute. I''ll send this message back to the Kingdom branch immediately. After all, demigod medicine master is very important and must be reported to the elders for personal assessment."

    Tang fan nodded and said nothing.

    And beta, without avoiding Tang fan, took out a mirror. After opening it, a tall figure appeared in it. Then, beta said Tang fan''s news. Of course, she didn''t say it was a semi divine medicine master in a positive tone, but said it was a suspected semi divine medicine master. Please ask the elders in the Grand Alliance to make a decision, etc.

    This is obviously a big event. The other party immediately explained to report it to the elder, and then told beta to treat the strong man who is suspected to be a demigod medicine master.

    "My Lord, soon, the elders of the grand League will come. At that time, if you pass the examination, you can be confirmed as a demigod pharmacist. Even if you are only a low-level demigod pharmacist, you can also get a high status. At least, you can get a position at the elder level in the league and enjoy the treatment at the elder level." beta said quickly: "Once you get such a status, you can quickly get whatever you want in the future, and you can also let many strong people work for you. In a word, once you get a high status, your status is completely different. In every kingdom, your status is not under any royal family." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (Qidian. Com) vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1700

    "Damn it, did he take the opportunity to escape and take my ghost key?" in the hall of the ghost medicine alliance, the female demigod Livina couldn''t sit still and muttered to herself. Up to now, she still didn''t give up and tried all kinds of ways to take the ghost key back from Tang fan.

    Livina stood up and wanted to rush in, but she didn''t dare. After all, no one invited her. If she broke in, she would offend the dark medicine alliance. At that time, no one could protect her.

    Such waiting and wandering is definitely a kind of suffering for Livina.

    Tang fan doesn''t know how uncomfortable Livina is now. At least she is very uncomfortable in her heart. But even if he knew it, Tang fan wouldn''t care. He was chatting with the principal beta in the small living room inside the dark medicine alliance.

    "I heard that in a few years, it will be the opening time of the Pluto battlefield." as he said, Tang fan suddenly thought of the Pluto key and the Pluto battlefield. He heard about the Pluto battlefield for the first time and didn''t know it. Although he could kill other demigods and get memory from their gods and souls, maybe beta didn''t know it as a gossip.

    "Three years, another three years, will be the opening time of the Pluto battlefield." beta said: "I hope that your excellency is really a demigod medicine master. At that time, I will be promoted to a bronze deacon and get demigod potion to help me break through the demigod realm. Maybe at that time, I can enter the Pluto battlefield."

    "Do you also have the ghost key?" Tang fan asked casually. He heard that beta really knew something about the battlefield of Pluto, so he planned to make a side attack.

    "Ghost key, sir, I don''t have a ghost key, but I think there should be a ghost key in the alliance." beta said: "although the ghost key is very precious, we can still get a few with the strength of our alliance. At that time, there will be some places. If I really make great contributions to the alliance, I will be qualified to apply for entering the battlefield of the ghost king."

    "I don''t know how many are there?" Tang Fan said.

    "I don''t know this. Maybe even the elder doesn''t know it. I only know that every time the Pluto battlefield is opened, there will be a Pluto key. Once it appears, it will lead to many battles and many deaths, but it''s very worth it. Once you get the Pluto key, you will have the qualification to enter the Pluto battlefield." beta said, with fanaticism in her eyes: "In the battlefield of Pluto, there are countless hidden plants, countless minerals and countless sub artifacts. It is said that even real artifacts exist, and there are many inheritance of semi magical skills, and even the inheritance of magical skills. Moreover, as long as you can live out of the battlefield of Pluto, your strength will improve by leaps and bounds. Even, there have been many times, and semi divine strong people have entered the battlefield of Pluto to and gained many benefits, After coming out, he quickly broke through the demigod and became the absolute existence of the true God. "

    As soon as Tang fan heard this, he knew that the battlefield of the underworld is this role. Entering it, there are countless opportunities. In it, as long as you don''t die, you will gain more or less. Under the harvest, your strength must make rapid progress.

    I even heard that after leaving the battlefield of Pluto, a semi God strong man was promoted to a real God strong man, which shows that the battlefield of Pluto is not simple.

    Tang fan had a strong idea in his heart that he would enter the battlefield of Pluto anyway.

    I believe that at that time, there must be many people entering the battlefield of Pluto. Even if they don''t get any chance, they can improve the strength of separating themselves from ghost assassins by simply killing those semi God strong people and absorbing their spiritual power.

    "I heard that many years ago, one of the Pluto kings of the thirty-three kingdoms broke through the battlefield of Pluto and finally won the throne of Pluto," beta said again.

    Tang fan was suddenly shocked.

    Although Tang fan has never seen the king of the underworld and does not know what the strength of the king of the underworld is, Tang fan knows that the strength of the king of the underworld must not be underestimated.

    "I''ve never entered the battlefield of Pluto, and I don''t know much about the battlefield of Pluto. I''m very interested in it. I have to go in," Tang Fan said with a smile.

    "Don''t do that, my Lord." beta''s face suddenly changed: "the Pluto battlefield has great opportunities, but it''s also very dangerous. If you''re not careful, you''ll fall in it. Once you pass the examination and are confirmed as a semi divine medicine master, the elders of the alliance will not allow big people to enter the Pluto battlefield."

    Hearing this sentence, Tang fan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.

    After learning about the battlefield of the underworld, Tang fan has decided to enter the battlefield of the underworld, in which he will get countless opportunities to quickly improve his strength and become more powerful.

    Because of the demon code of the dead and other reasons, Tang fan has great confidence in himself.

    But now, Tang fan was immediately dissatisfied with Beita''s saying that the nether medicine alliance would prevent him from entering the nether King battlefield.

    Of course, he knew that the Ming medicine alliance wanted to do so out of a protective psychology, but just as Tang fan didn''t like it.

    He suddenly wavered in his previous idea of joining the dark medicine alliance.

    However, Tang fan didn''t say anything at present. Because he was wearing a black robe, beta couldn''t see his expression and didn''t know what Tang fan thought at this time.

    "My Lord, as long as you pass the examination of the elders and confirm that you are a demigod medicine master, at that time, the alliance will provide many resources for adults to improve their strength. It is completely unnecessary to enter the battlefield of the underworld." beta explained.

    "Well, it seems that the strength of the dark medicine alliance is still very strong." Tang Fan said casually.

    Although the thought in his heart wavered, Tang fan still didn''t change directly. He had the meaning of watching the change. He waited for the elders of the deceased great League to come and see the specific situation.

    If you really don''t let yourself enter the Pluto battlefield, the big deal is not to join the Pluto alliance.

    Although it is said that Tang fan has stable means to improve his strength, Tang fan doesn''t think that the improvement of stable means will be more beneficial than entering the battlefield of the underworld. Moreover, Tang fan''s promotion, unlike other semi God strongmen, needs to absorb a lot of divine power. Can the secret medicine Alliance provide Tang fan with a lot of divine power?

    What''s more, Tang fan doesn''t want to expose his secret cards, which will arouse suspicion. If not, it will lead to a series of troubles, which will harm himself. After thinking about it, it''s best to enter the battlefield of Hades and improve his strength as soon as possible. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1701

    The netherworld medicine alliance is spread all over the thirty-three kingdoms of the underworld. Its power is huge, and there are almost sub alliances of the netherworld medicine alliance in the cities of each kingdom.

    Of course, according to the size of the city, the size of the sub League is also different. Naturally, there can be obvious differences in the strength of the people in charge.

    However, the Ming medicine alliance is powerful in the underworld. Even some ordinary Ming people know the strength of the Ming medicine alliance, let alone the powerful Ming people.

    They, since they know the strength of the dark medicine alliance, will not be foolish enough to provoke the dark medicine alliance. Even if some sub alliances are very weak, they can wipe them out, but waiting for their result is the pursuit of the strong of the dark medicine alliance, even the royal family is difficult to shelter.

    In each sub League, there will be a transmission array. This is the internal transmission array belonging to the netherworld medicine alliance. It is not opened at ordinary times, because each time the transmission is opened, it will consume a lot of energy. Therefore, only when there are important events, the transmission array will be opened for direct transmission.

    Beta received a message that the elders of the grand division of the kingdom were ready to open the transmission array and directly transmit it to the division of Leicester City, asking beta to meet her.

    "Sir, please sit here for a moment and I''ll meet the elders of the grand League." beta stood up and said to Tang fan.

    "OK." Tang fan nodded and didn''t move.

    Beta left, turned left and right, and soon came to a secret room.

    This secret room, located hundreds of meters underground, is very secret, and is equipped with many demigod arrays. The protection is very tight. Once you break in without a crack, you will die.

    Beta quickly came to the secret room hundreds of meters underground. The secret room covers an area of about two or three hundred square meters and is more than thirty meters high. In the middle, there is a raised platform.

    The area of the platform is about 50 square meters. It is impressively in the shape of a fifteen awn star and is dark.

    Beta stood more than ten meters away from the platform and waited quietly.

    Suddenly, the lines on the platform flickered like a spirit snake, like a flash of lightning, and a terrible power escaped, which changed beta''s face.

    Then, with more and more light, it spread all over the whole platform. Countless turbulence appeared above the platform, which was as sharp as a blade, cutting everything, hanging and breaking.

    Moreover, a terrible suction force was derived, and he clearly felt it standing more than ten meters away.

    Beta knows very well that once he gets a little closer, he will be pulled by suction, close to the platform, and then strangled by the force of space, completely turned into fragments, and then annihilated.

    Then, as the spatial turbulence gradually stabilized, one figure after another appeared on the platform.

    Five figures, a total of five figures, shocked beta.

    He thought it would be great to have two elders.

    After all, although that adult may be a semi divine medicine master, every elder in the big league is also distinguished. Unexpectedly, there are five figures, which means that there are five elders.

    "Berta, the leader of Leicester City League and the deacon of top grade iron brand, meet the elders." Berta quickly bowed to the five figures and said with great respect.

    "No gift." one of the elders saw five of them come down, led by a strong old man of the Ming nationality in the middle.

    "Where are the people who are suspected to be the semi divine medicine master? Take us there quickly." the old man, who was led by him, said as if thunder were rolling and buzzing.

    "Elder, please follow me," beta said quickly.

    ¡­¡­

    "What a powerful breath!" Tang fan in the small living room suddenly stood up, because he felt that there was a strong power fluctuation coming from the outside. Although it was not deliberately distributed, it did not deliberately converge.

    There are five breaths in total, which are very powerful. Tang fan feels it and has exceeded the level of medium-level demigod, and one of them gives Tang fan a terrible feeling.

    "Is it the peak demigod!" Tang fan''s heart was shaking.

    He knows very well that with his potential and talent, he has the devil code of the dead. His future achievements are incalculable, but now he is only a low-level demigod of level 73. He may have the power to fight in the face of the medium-level demigod, but he is not the right hand in the face of the high-level demigod. In the face of the peak demigod, let alone the chance to escape.

    At this time, Tang fan felt the five strong breath fluctuating close.

    "It seems that he is the elder of the big branch of the dark medicine alliance." Tang Fan said secretly.

    The door was opened and beta came in first.

    "Five elders, please come in." beta quickly stepped aside and said respectfully. Five figures appeared. One of them was the first to enter, and the other four followed closely.

    The eyes of the elders of the five major leagues fell on Tang fan. At the same time, the power of gods and spirits swept away, as if to peep into Tang fan''s secret, but they were blocked by Tang fan.

    The sweeping of the Five Spirits'' power was neither hostile nor tough. Aware of Tang fan''s obstruction and no follow-up action, they retreated one after another, so as not to make Tang fan feel bad.

    "Elders, this adult is exactly what I said, the dark medicine master who can refine demigod potions." beta quickly introduced: "Lord Tang fan, these five are the elders of the big league of Firman kingdom of the dark medicine alliance."

    "I''ve seen several elders." Tang fan saluted slightly out of respect for the strong.

    "Do you really know how to refine medicine?" the old man, led by Tang fan, asked eagerly.

    "I can really refine some demigod potions," Tang fan replied.

    "Since you can refine demigod potions, you are likely to be a demigod medicine master, but you still need to be tested," said an elder.

    "This is the elder of the great division of Firman kingdom. The four of us are first-class elders." another elder said.

    "I don''t know how to assess the elder and several elders?" Tang fan was shocked, but he didn''t show anything because of the black robe.

    As for the black robe, there are many strong men in the underworld who like to cover themselves up. It''s nothing strange. These elders didn''t ask Tang fan to show his true face.

    However, even if they ask for this, Tang fan will not comply. It''s a big deal. He won''t join the dark medicine alliance. Fortunately, they didn''t put forward such a request, which increased Tang fan''s favor for the dark medicine alliance. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1702

    "Assessment, of course, is to assess your medicine refining." the big elder opened his mouth. His voice was like thunder, echoing in the whole small living room, buzzing against his ears: "I''m one of the three elders in the big league of Firman Kingdom, and I''m also a medium-level semi divine medicine master. This time, I''ll preside over the assessment of your medicine refining skill. I hope you can pass. Let''s add another semi divine medicine master in the dark medicine alliance."

    Tang fan was surprised when he heard the words of the great elder. Unexpectedly, the great elder of the peak demigod was still a medium-level demigod medicine master.

    The so-called mediocre demigod pharmacist means that he can refine mediocre demigod potions, and it''s not only because of good luck, but because of his own ability, which is enough for him to refine mediocre demigod potions.

    "The above potion is a formula of the first level demigod potion. Take it and have a look. You can prepare it one day, and then start the examination." the elder took out a scroll and handed it to Tang fan.

    After Tang fan took it, he opened it and found that it was an early level demigod potion called secondary power recovery potion. Its main function was to restore the secondary power of low-level demigods.

    "How about refining?" the elder asked. Together with several other elders, they stared at Tang fan with strong hope and expectation.

    "Yes," Tang fan replied briefly, "I can refine it now."

    Since he has made a decision, Tang fan doesn''t intend to procrastinate and directly use his means.

    "Can you refine it now?" the elder and the other four elders showed a little surprise.

    You know, when refining medicine, the dark pharmacist doesn''t mean that you can refine it. It needs a preparation process.

    The higher the level of medicine, the longer the preparation time. However, if the level of medicine refining is up, the preparation time can be shortened naturally, but in any case, there will be a preparation time.

    They don''t know that Tang fan never pays attention to the preparation time when refining medicine. Once he is in good condition, has enough materials and has a formula, he can refine it.

    "I can refine it now, but I still lack some plants to refine this medicine," Tang Fan said.

    "We will match all the materials needed for the assessment," said the elder, and some plants flew out of his space beads.

    There are only seven kinds of hidden plants needed to refine the secondary power recovery potion, not many.

    "I''ll start refining the secondary divine power recovery potion now. Please step back," said Tang fan. The elder quickly stepped back without any dissatisfaction.

    Tang fan''s hand burst into flames and began to refine the sub divine power recovery potion.

    The elder himself is a medium-level semi divine medicine master. He has a deep experience in medicine. Therefore, when he saw Tang fan''s skillful action, his eyes lit up and burst out.

    If he hadn''t been afraid to disturb Tang fan''s refining, he would have cried out.

    The other four elders, although they are not dark medicine masters, are influenced by the dark medicine alliance and have some research on medicine refining. Naturally, we can see that Tang fan is very proficient in refining techniques. Obviously, he is a person with good attainments in medicine refining.

    After a while, Tang fan put the refined liquid medicine into the bottle.

    "Great elder, several elders, the second divine power is restored, and the refining of the potion is completed." Tang Fan said, and the potion flew to the great elder.

    The elder couldn''t wait to open it and smell it. With his attainments, just smell the taste, you can know whether the refining was successful.

    "Good... Good... Good..." the elder said several good words in succession, which made the other four elders show a happy face: "now I can be sure that your medicine refining skill has indeed reached the level of the first level semi divine pharmacist. Your refining technique is very skilled. It is obvious that you have worked hard in medicine refining."

    "Great, we are in the big league of Firman Kingdom, and we are finally going to have another demigod medicine master." the elders were very surprised.

    "By the way, depending on your strength, you should be a low-level demigod. I don''t know how old you are this year?" an elder suddenly asked like thinking of something.

    Tang fan didn''t answer because he felt very sudden.

    "Well, don''t get me wrong. In another year, the underworld medicine alliance sub alliance of the thirty-three kingdoms will hold a medicine refining competition. If you participate in the competition and finally win the top three, you can get a huge reward. However, if you want to participate in the alliance medicine refining competition, there are conditions. Only those who are not more than 1000 years old can participate." The elder explained.

    "I''m really not over a thousand years old," said Tang fan. It''s only a few decades, less than a hundred years, since he began to have strength. It''s still early to be a thousand years old.

    Hearing Tang fan''s words, even the elder, the other four elders also showed surprise.

    "Good, good, great, less than a thousand years old, with the strength of low-level demigods and the medicine refining skill of early-level demigods. Genius, absolute genius, is fully qualified to participate in the alliance medicine refining competition."

    "Hum, the big division of the kingdom of LIGO. It seems that there are some contradictions between the big division of the kingdom of LIGO and a talented pharmacist who has only been promoted to a demigod and can refine the first level demigod potion. They also plan to participate in the big competition this time and win the top three. This time, they won''t let them do what they want." the big elder snorted coldly and said.

    "Now that you have determined the level of medicine refining under Tang fan, please follow us back to the Grand Alliance and accept the position of the Grand Alliance." the elder said.

    "Several elders, I have a friend waiting outside. Can you arrange her first?" Tang Fan said, referring to Livina.

    With Livina''s secret key, Tang fan also said that she would have a place, and Tang fan, who has principles, will abide by his promises.

    "Don''t worry about this, beta. You can entertain your friends." the elder said: "it''s not long for you to accept the post in the grand League, and you can return here after you finish."

    "OK." Tang fan agreed directly without hesitation.

    "Congratulations to the elder, several elders and Lord Tang fan." beta hurriedly followed him and shouted. He was very excited. He knew that he had made great achievements. Soon, his reward would arrive. At that time, everything would change, his status and strength could be improved, and he would have a more promising future.

    Tang fan and five elders left here through the transmission array. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1703

    "What, he... That damned robber is a demigod pharmacist!" Livina expressed her incomparable shock, her eyes burst out and her mouth opened wide, which surprised beta.

    Beta just told Livina that Tang fan had passed the examination of the great elder of the great League and confirmed that she was a demigod medicine master with high status. She was surprised to look like this, which puzzled beta. Aren''t they friends?

    How can the other party call Lord Tang fan a robber and don''t know the fact that Lord Tang fan is a semi divine medicine master?

    However, since Tang fan has said that this is his friend, even if there are many questions, beta hides it in her heart and treats Livina well.

    Livina was shocked and helpless. Since the damned robber who robbed her ghost key had left Leicester City for the big branch of the ghost medicine alliance, she had to wait here.

    After all, there is a long distance from Leicester City to the big branch of Firman kingdom. With Livina''s strength, she is likely to encounter various dangers and fall accidentally. However, her wealth is not enough for her to arrive through the transmission array.

    "I hope you will come back and fulfill your promise within three years, otherwise... Otherwise... I won''t let you live." Livina threatened fiercely in her heart.

    If Tang fan doesn''t return here and fulfill her promise three years later, Livina will try her best to make Tang fan more trouble and make him feel better. She can still do it.

    ¡­¡­

    Tang fan has followed the elder and the four first-class elders to the big league through the transmission array.

    The great branch of the dark medicine alliance Firman kingdom is located in the King City of Firman Kingdom, also known as the King City of Firman.

    The area of Firman King City is very huge, hundreds of times larger than that of Leicester City, at least.

    Naturally, the population in Firman King City is many times more than that in Leicester City. However, in the King City, there is an inch of land and an inch of gold. Most of the stygians who can live in the King City have different identities.

    The big branch of the Ming medicine alliance is located in the northwest corner of Firman King City and covers a large area. Within Firman King City, it is also a powerful force, second only to the royal family and tied with several other forces.

    As soon as he returned to the big branch League, the big elder gathered two other big elders and many elders in the parliament Hall of the big branch League.

    The parliament hall has a large area and can accommodate thousands of people at the same time without being crowded.

    At this time, the three elders occupy the first seat. Down, there is the first level elder seat, then the second level elder seat, and finally the third level elder seat. There are no seats in the parliament hall for non elder positions.

    Tang fan is also among them. However, he has a chair and sits in one corner, because at present, he has not fully joined the netherworld medicine alliance, nor has he held any position in the netherworld medicine alliance.

    Tang fan was not dissatisfied with the seating arrangement, but looked at it curiously.

    The three elders are all the strength of the peak demigod. Although they don''t deliberately, the leaked breath fluctuates, but it is unusual. It fills the hall and lingers.

    Then, there are ten first-class elders. In each seat, there is an elder sitting, that is, there are ten first-class elders.

    Then came the second level elder seat. Tang fan glanced at it and found that there were 50 second level elder seats. However, two seats were empty. I don''t know whether they didn''t come or for some other reason.

    As for the three-level elder seats, there are naturally the most, with 100. Similarly, there are two vacant seats.

    "Three peak demigods, ten high-level demigods, forty-eight middle-level demigods and ninety-eight low-level demigods, these should not be the full strength of the big branch of the dark medicine alliance, and the bronze deacon is also the strength of the demigod level. The strength of a big branch of the dark medicine alliance is really powerful. Compared with it, the Earl''s palace of philtos is nothing Yes. "Tang fan sighed secretly.

    At the same time, Tang fan''s heart burst out a kind of excitement. If such a powerful Ming medicine alliance would not restrict itself, it might be a good choice to join.

    "Two elders, elders, from now on, we will have another demigod pharmacist in Firman League." the Moroccan elder said excitedly. He was the one who assessed Tang fan.

    Although I have heard the news for a long time, the elders are still very excited to hear the Moroccan elder say it himself.

    The other two elders next to Morocco hurriedly asked about the specific situation.

    The Moroccan elder explained in detail what had happened. Immediately, the eyes of the two elders and the elders brightened and looked at Tang fan one by one, full of enthusiasm.

    This kind of vision seems to melt Tang fan.

    "Now, it''s time to give power to your excellency Tang fan." Morocco said with a smile, "what do you think, elders?"

    "The lower level demigod, the lower level demigod, the medicine maker of the lower level demigod, I suggest giving authority to the third level elders." a first level elder took the lead in saying.

    "Low level demigods are indeed qualified to obtain the authority of level 3 elders, but they must make great contributions to our Ming medicine alliance. However, your excellency Tang fan, not only a low level demigod, but also a primary level demigod Ming pharmacist, is indeed qualified to obtain the authority of level 3 elders. However, I suggest that you only get the treatment of level 3 elders, not the power of level 3 elders." A first-class elder also said, "however, as long as your excellency Tang fan makes great contributions to our great League and makes great contributions, you can get corresponding power. What do the three elders think?"

    "Secondary elder!" Morocco suddenly said, astonishing many people.

    "I propose that you authorize Tang fan to be the second level elder, enjoy the treatment of the second level elder and have the power of the second level elder." the Moroccan elder said that he was the one who saw Tang fan refining medicine with his own eyes. As a middle-level semi divine pharmacist, he had extraordinary attainments in refining medicine. Therefore, he could see Tang fan''s profound potential.

    Seeing Tang fan''s medicine refining skills with his own eyes, the Moroccan elder thought he could not do better. If he was only a junior semi divine pharmacist, he would not be as good as Tang fan. This shows that Tang fan''s foundation is more solid than him, and Tang fan is many times younger than him, just a fraction, which shows that Tang fan has infinite potential. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1704

    The Moroccan elder saw it with his own eyes, but the other two elders did not, and most elders did not see it with their own eyes. Naturally, they would not agree with the Moroccan elder''s proposal.

    But the Moroccan elder insisted on his own opinion, and the four first-class elders also supported the Moroccan elder.

    Finally, a consensus was reached.

    Tang fan enjoys the treatment of the second level elder of the grand branch League, but does not have the power of the second level elder, but has the power of the top-grade bronze medal deacon. One year later, if he can enter the top three and only need to get the third place, he can get the power of the second level elder.

    If you can get a higher ranking, you will get more rewards from the big league.

    Tang fan seemed to be a bystander and an outsider about the elders'' decision. He didn''t seem to care much about what they said.

    After all, up to now, Tang fan doesn''t know what kind of treatment he can enjoy as a secondary elder.

    "Deacon Tang fan, this is your bronze medal." the elder of Morocco took out a bronze medal and flew to Tang fan.

    Tang fan took it and saw that the bronze medal was a magical equipment. However, it was just an identification and did not help.

    On the bronze medal, there are three flame shapes, indicating the top grade. If it is the middle grade, it is two flames. If it is the bottom grade, it is one flame.

    "The top-grade bronze deacon has the power to govern the top-grade bronze deacon and the lower level bronze deacon. He can transfer the power to appoint and remove the iron deacon. He can mobilize the power of the middle-level and lower level demigods in the sub League. The treatment of the second-level elders can get 30000 medicine points every year and 30 pieces of middle-grade divine power crystals every year. He can apply to the sub League for the planting of the middle-level demigods every year, just like the planting of the first-level demigods The Moroccan elder did not win the power of the second level elder for Tang fan, but he still won the treatment of the second level elder for Tang fan. As soon as he said this, Tang fan was surprised.

    In Tang fan''s storage space, there are many ghost plants, but most of them are only those below the demigod, and only a few belong to the demigod level. Moreover, most of these demigod ghost plants are at the primary level.

    Level 2 elder, you can get one medium-level demigod plant and ten early-level demigod plants every year. It seems that there are not many or few. However, the price of demigod plants is very high. Moreover, one year is nothing for the people of the underworld, especially the strong demigod. Sometimes a practice has passed for several years.

    As for the crystallization of divine power, it is used to absorb and cultivate the demigods.

    The crystal of middle-level divine power corresponds to the middle-level demigod.

    Thirty yuan a year is indeed a lot. After all, most of the divine power crystals possessed by the demigods killed by Tang fan are of the primary level, few of them are of the secondary level, and only a few of them. A piece of the secondary divine power crystal can be exchanged for the primary divine power crystal ten times.

    As for the netherworld medicine points, they belong to the netherworld medicine alliance alone, which is a kind of existence similar to honor value within the alliance. The netherworld medicine points have many functions, which can be used to exchange for divine power crystals, netherworld plants, and various netherworld medicines. Even the inheritance of semi magical skills can be exchanged, as well as the guidance of the strong.

    As long as there are enough dark medicine points, you can have many benefits.

    So far, the meeting was over and all the dust was settled.

    Although most of the elders opposed Tang fan''s direct access to the power of level II elders, Tang fan also understood that this was not their deliberate opposition to Tang fan, but their rule.

    Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards!

    Of course, there are clear rules for such a large organization as the Ming medicine alliance.

    Although Tang fan is a first-class semi divine medicine master, he has made no contribution to the Ming medicine alliance. He can get the treatment of a second-class elder, which is entirely the result of the support and persistence of the Moroccan elder.

    For the Moroccan elder, although Tang fan also knew that he valued his talent and potential, Tang fan was also a little grateful.

    At the end of the meeting, Tang fan was also arranged to live. The reason is that in another year or so, the alliance''s medicine refining competition will be held. In one year, for the demigod, it will soon pass. Therefore, Tang fan will live here first.

    The treatment of Tang fan''s second-class elder enabled him to obtain an independent small courtyard. Although it was not very large, it was very exquisite and enjoyed extraordinary enjoyment.

    Tang fan also exercised his power for the first time. This power was to take some god melting liquid to surprise the waiters specially sent to listen to him, but he also understood that the purpose of the new deacon was to refine medicine, so there was no nonsense and went to get it directly.

    There is a medicine refining room in the courtyard. Because Tang fan is a pharmacist of the Ming Dynasty, he specially prepared this courtyard with a medicine refining room for him.

    Tang fan entered the medicine refining room, deployed a semi divine array to isolate everything, and began to take out all kinds of ghost planting materials such as ghost fruit. Then, he took out the demon code of the dead, quickly turned to the page of soul refining medicine, and extended the power of the spirit to cover the page.

    Now, Tang fan doesn''t need to cover it directly with his palm. He just needs to use the power of God and soul.

    As soon as the soul power touches the page, the page seems to come alive. Tang fan only feels that the information flows into his soul, and the images appear quickly. Each image appears very clear, which makes Tang fan remember it instantly, like a brand.

    Then, the various techniques and detailed steps of soul refining medicine all appeared in Tang fan''s spirit, which Tang fan clearly felt and quickly mastered.

    After a while, Tang fan''s spirit power returned and his eyes were shining. He had mastered the soul refining potion thoroughly.

    "Next, let me refine a bottle of soul refining medicine." Tang Fan said to himself, with pride.

    At that time, Tang fan''s refining converged a lot within the dark medicine alliance branch in Leicester City. He didn''t show a real level at all. He didn''t want others to know his details.

    But now, Tang fan wants to refine soul refining potion, which is a high-level demigod potion. If he doesn''t try his best, he may fail. Therefore, Tang fan has just made comprehensive preparations and started refining this time.

    If other people knew that Tang fan was not a first-class semi divine medicine master, but a high-level semi divine medicine master, I don''t know what he would be frightened like. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1705

    In the medicine refining room of the small courtyard, in front of Tang fan, there is a bottle of deep purple medicine suspended. Purple is very deep. It seems to contain a little star light, just like the vast universe.

    If you look carefully for a long time, you will find that the star awn in it seems to be rotating slowly, forming a pattern like a star Nebula according to a certain track.

    Tang fan stared at the bottle of medicine and felt that his eyes seemed to be sucked in. Even his soul seemed to be absorbed along with his eyes.

    Tang fan hurriedly forced himself to divert his sight. He was afraid. Unexpectedly, the high-level soul refining potion had such power just looking at it.

    It''s no wonder that it can increase the spirit power of the middle-level half gods by 50%. What a terrible energy it is.

    Since the soul refining potion had been successfully refined, Tang fan took the soul refining potion into the storage space, cracked the semi divine array he arranged, and then went out of the medicine refining room to the courtyard.

    "Deacon." the waiter came over and bowed to Tang fan: "the Moroccan elder just sent someone to invite deacon."

    "Moroccan elder invited... I know." Tang Fandao stood up.

    Speaking of it, he still has to thank the Moroccan elder. If it weren''t for the struggle of the Moroccan elder, he would at most get the treatment of level 3 elders. I think the treatment of level 3 elders can''t be compared with that of level 2 elders.

    Tang fan goes out of the courtyard and the waiter leads the way. He knows that Tang fan is new. He must not be very clear about the big branch of the dark medicine alliance. Therefore, he leads the way and asks Tang fan to secretly say that the waiter is still very clever.

    Along the way, they met other people, all from the Ming medicine alliance. When they saw Tang fan, they all looked curiously, because Tang fan was covered in a black robe and had no signs.

    But these people, Tang fan found that their chest was hung with badges, the badges of the dark medicine alliance. Two of them were still bronze deacons, but they were middle-class and inferior.

    Before long, the waiter stopped.

    "Deacon, in front is the residence of the Moroccan elder," said the waiter.

    Tang fan saw that there was also a small courtyard in front of him. It looked several times larger than his own courtyard, but it seemed more ancient and old.

    Tang fan nodded and walked straight ahead. He could feel that from the front courtyard, there was a breath fluctuation from time to time, which was very obscure and mixed. Tang fan knew that it was the breath fluctuation of semi divine array.

    A lot of demigod arrays are arranged in the courtyard of the Moroccan elder.

    At the gate of the small courtyard stood two guards, both of whom were first-class demigods, and only the eldest elders could have such treatment.

    "Stop, who are you?" the guard at the door intercepted.

    "Please inform the elder that Tang fan came to visit." Tang fan was not upset when he was stopped and said.

    "Deacon Tang, please come in." the Moroccan elder knew Tang fan''s arrival and said aloud.

    The two guards immediately opened the door and Tang fan entered it.

    In the courtyard, there is a small pond. The Moroccan elder is sitting on the stone chair beside the small pond.

    "The deacon of the top-grade bronze medal has seen the elder." Tang Fandao said that some rites are still needed.

    "Sit, sit..." the Moroccan elder had no airs at all and smiled.

    "Tang fan should have come to visit the elder earlier, but he didn''t come until he was invited by the elder. It''s really inconsistent. Please don''t be surprised." Tang Fan said politely.

    "It''s nothing." Morocco didn''t care about it: "but when I asked someone to invite you, they said you were in the medicine room and were refining medicine?"

    "Yes, I made a bottle of medicine." Tang fan replied.

    Morocco did not ask Tang fan in detail what medicine he refined, otherwise Tang fan would have to lie and make it up.

    From Morocco''s point of view, Tang fan, as a first-class demigod pharmacist, refined the medicine, which is at most a low-level demigod medicine. There is nothing to ask. He will be really interested only when he reaches the middle-level level.

    "Deacon Tang, I came to tell you something important." the Moroccan elder said, "you are not over a thousand years old, but you have the strength of low-level demigods and the refining skill of primary demigods, which shows that your talent and potential are far more than others."

    "Thank you for your praise," Tang Fan said with a smile.

    "Do you know that our dark medicine alliance has a big league and countless sub leagues in the thirty-three kingdoms, but there is no general League?" Morocco suddenly looked at Tang fan, his eyes twinkling, as if to see through Tang fan.

    Tang fan''s heart jumped. He had asked beta this question before, but with beta''s authority, he was not qualified to know, but now, listening to the elder, it seems that he will say this.

    "Elder, I have some doubts and don''t know." Tang Fan said.

    "Our dark medicine alliance has a general alliance, but the general alliance is not in any kingdom," said the Moroccan elder, with a look and longing in his eyes.

    "The underworld, the General Alliance of our underworld medicine alliance, is in the underworld," Morocco continued.

    "The underworld?" numerous question marks appeared in Tang fan''s brain.

    He didn''t know what the underworld was, just like the battlefield of Pluto before, and he didn''t know it at all.

    "To sum up, the underworld is also one of the mysteries of the underworld. Ordinary demigods are not qualified to know. Only those who have reached the peak demigod level or are recognized to be able to break through and become true gods are qualified to know these." the Moroccan elder said: "With deacon Tang''s talent, I think it is entirely possible to become a real God strong, so you are qualified to know this mystery."

    Tang fan didn''t speak, but looked at the elder Morocco, waiting for him to go on. What is the mystery? It can only be known by the peak demigod or the demigod who is recognized as qualified to become the real God.

    "The Pluto kings of the thirty-three kingdoms are all the strong ones of the true gods." the Moroccan elder said, "however, they are all the lower true gods. In calculation, they can only be said to be the more powerful existence among the lower true gods."

    "The Pluto of the thirty-three Kingdoms is just the next true God?" at this moment, Tang fan was completely shocked.

    Originally, in his mind, the Pluto of the thirty-three kingdoms should all be powerful beings among the true gods. Then, what level do they belong to?

    At the beginning, Tang fan thought that he was at least at the level of true God. Unexpectedly, the truth was so different from what he imagined. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1706

    After leaving the courtyard of the Moroccan elder, Tang fan did not directly return to his courtyard, but left the great branch of the Ming medicine alliance.

    After all, when you come to the King City of a kingdom, you can''t say anything without going out for a walk. Moreover, Tang fan also plans to go to the shops in the King City to see if he can find some materials for refining sub artifact, such as the call of the God of death he wants to refine.

    Tang fan walked in front of him, followed by two middle-level demigods, wearing long swords and light armor. They were the two guards arranged by the Grand Alliance for Tang fan.

    In the nether medicine alliance, all nether pharmacists will have guards, which will be arranged according to their own medicine refining skills and the importance of the alliance.

    Tang fan''s escort, these two middle-level demigods, was just arranged by the Moroccan elder. It also shows that Firman''s great League attaches great importance to Tang fan.

    These two middle-level demigods look very close and have some shadow of each other''s eyebrows. In fact, they are close brothers. They have little difference in age and strength between Bo Zhong and are good at using swords.

    Tang fan did not communicate with the two middle-level demigods, because he was absent-minded and immersed in one of the mysteries of the underworld said by the Moroccan elder.

    It turned out that the thirty-three Pluto kings of the thirty-three kingdoms of the underworld were relatively powerful members of the lower gods, which was not what Tang fan had imagined before. The thirty-three Pluto kings were the peak existence among the true gods.

    Moreover, according to the Moroccan elder, in the thirty-three kingdoms, in addition to the thirty-three Pluto kings, there is only one lower true God guarding them. Their strength is not as strong as that of Pluto, which is called the guardian of the kingdom.

    The other, the most powerful, is the peak demigod.

    Then new questions arise.

    The underworld, such a high plane, has 33 kingdoms. Why are there only 66 true gods? And it''s just a lower God?

    Mystery, that''s the mystery.

    "The underworld... Originally, this is the real place and important place of the underworld, and also the gathering place of the real gods and powerful people in the underworld." Tang fan breathed out and said to himself, feeling very shocked.

    He not only learned the existence of the underworld from the Moroccan elder, but also learned that the headquarters of the underworld medicine alliance is actually in the underworld, which is why there are only major alliances and alliances in the thirty-three kingdoms.

    In addition, Tang fan knows another news, that is, the battlefield of the underworld, which is also related to the underworld.

    According to the Moroccan elder, after entering the battlefield of Hades, once you can leave the battlefield of Hades alive and break through and become a true God, you have two choices.

    After all, the dark medicine alliance belongs to the powerful existence under the royal family in this royal city. Even the royal family will give some face.

    As he walked, Tang fan took back his mind. Now he has learned some secrets that the strong don''t know. His mentality and vision have also begun to change and become different.

    However, Tang fan also knows that he is only a low-level demigod now. Although the speed at which he improves his strength will be unbelievable, he is really not qualified to enter the so-called underworld.

    "Gentlemen, do you know where Wang Cheng''s largest shop is?" Tang fan suddenly stopped, turned around, and asked the two middle-level demigod guards.

    Although a little stunned, they reacted very quickly.

    "Yes, I''ll show you the way." the middle level demigod guard on the left quickly said and led the way to the front, while the other demigod followed behind to protect Tang fan.

    "What do you call them?" he asked, although he had seen through his eyes all the attributes of each other.

    "My Lord, my name is Benny. He is my brother, Johnny." the middle-level demigod who led the way said quickly.

    In the dark medicine alliance, it doesn''t mean that you can be superior if you have strength.

    Like their brothers, in terms of strength, although they are only the early demigods, they are theoretically qualified to obtain the status of bronze deacon and even second-class elder.

    But the fact is not. They are just guards. Everything is because they don''t have enough credit and don''t get the appreciation of big people.

    Strength and opportunity are very important.

    Now, they are arranged by the Moroccan elders to become Tang fan''s escort. From then on, they want to respect Tang fan as the main, give priority to Tang fan''s interests, and everything they have is linked to Tang fan. Tang fan is their master, and Tang fan''s glory is their glory, etc.

    They are not fools either. Since this adult can be summoned by the Moroccan elder in person, and the Moroccan elder still arranges guards in person, one arrangement is two middle-level demigod level guards. Only the second-level elder can enjoy such treatment.

    Therefore, they are all optimistic about their own master, and they must also be optimistic about their own master... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1707

    "My Lord, the place we want you to go is the ancient lotus firm, the largest firm in the Kingdom, which has the most complete items. Whether it''s medicine, equipment, materials or other things, the ancient lotus firm sells them. Of course, in terms of medicine, the ancient lotus firm can''t compare with our dark medicine alliance." said Benny, the demigod guard who leads the way.

    "OK, then go to Gulian firm." Tang Fandao.

    Along the way, Tang fan also chatted with Benny and Johnny, and his understanding of the two brothers gradually deepened.

    "My Lord, there''s Gulian''s business ahead," Benny said.

    Benny and Johnny are brothers. Benny is good at words, while Johnny is relatively silent. He has always been cold and silent.

    Tang fan also generally knows that the two brothers were orphans since childhood. They can go to this step and become a medium-level demigod of level 74. I don''t know how many hardships and injuries they have suffered before they finally have such strength.

    Similarly, suffering casts the two brothers'' indomitable will and makes their personalities completely different.

    At the gate of Gulian firm, there are two lion shaped ghost animals carved, but it looks bigger and more domineering and ferocious. A pair of big eyes twinkle with scarlet light. Many people know that those eyes are actually made of a red gem, but every time they look at it, there is a feeling that the two ghost animals are alive.

    Behind the sculptures of the two underworld beasts is the gate of the ancient lotus firm, which is open. Above the gate is a huge plaque with four characters of the ancient lotus firm.

    Interestingly, the gate of Gulian firm was empty without any guards.

    "What do you want to buy, sir, you can look inside." Benny stopped and said.

    Tang fan nodded and walked past. Benny and Johnny followed and walked into Gulian firm.

    "It is worthy of being the largest business in the kingdom." Tang Fan said secretly as soon as he walked in and glanced at it.

    Entering Gulian firm is a hall with a very large area. Many people walk around, there are many chairs and tables for rest, and there are also many male and female waiters.

    As soon as Tang fan came in, a waitress came quickly.

    "Sir, would you like to buy or sell something?" the waitress asked respectfully.

    "I want to contain the crystallization of soul power, as well as the flowing gold... The ancient stones... All of which should be of the highest quality." Tang Fan said more than a dozen kinds of refining materials at one breath.

    These refining materials are necessary for refining the call of the God of death. Tang fan already has some others, but some of them are missing and can only be purchased.

    "Sir, please sit over there and wait a minute. The refining materials you want to buy are more valuable. I''ll ask the deacon to come over." the waitress''s surprised expression immediately converged and said to Tang fan.

    She didn''t expect that this mysterious person would buy these valuable refining materials. The value is very high.

    Benny and Johnny also had a surprised look on their face. They are adults. They are not simple. What they want to buy is valuable refined materials. Most of them have never heard of them, but they know that they can''t buy things with their financial resources.

    Soon the so-called deacon came.

    A deacon.

    "Sir, I heard that you need some precious refining materials, don''t you?" the Deacon asked with a smile.

    "Yes, the higher the quality, the better." Tang Fan said. The quality of refined materials is related to the call of death. Tang fan naturally attaches great importance to the quality when refining is completed.

    "We have all these high-quality refining materials in Gulian firm, but they contain the crystallization of soul power, but we don''t have them at present." the female deacon said a little embarrassed.

    "Do you know where there is?" Tang fan asked.

    "Five days later, it happens to be the ten-year auction of our Gulian firm. At that time, there will be many precious auctions, perhaps the crystallization containing soul power." the Deacon said, not very sure: "if you need it, I can decide to give you an invitation, and then you can come to the auction."

    "OK." Tang Fan said, "now, take out those high-quality refining materials. I want them all."

    "Just a moment, sir," said the deacon, and hurriedly asked the waitress who had been staying nearby to get the refined materials.

    After a while, the waitress came back. After her hand was spread out, it was a ring. Tang fan knew it was a storage magic ring.

    Presumably, those refined materials are put in the storage magic ring.

    In the underworld and among the space magic equipment, the space abacus is more valuable, and the storage magic ring, although not how much, has no value for the demigod.

    "Sir, you can have a look first. These matches don''t meet your requirements." the female deacon picked up the storage magic ring, handed it to Tang fan and said.

    After Tang fan took it, he took out the contents one by one.

    This storage magic ring does not recognize the Lord, so anyone can take something out of it.

    This practice also seems to illustrate the fact that the strength and heritage of Gulian firm are not afraid that these refining materials will be forcibly taken away.

    "Good." what Tang fan took out first was the Ming Liujin. The quality of this Ming Liujin reached the high level of demigod, which made Tang fan quite satisfied.

    Then, Tang fan put the Ming Liujin back in and took out the Tianming ancient stone.

    This Tianming ancient stone is also a high-quality refining material of demigod.

    "What a Tianming ancient stone, young master, if you integrate this Tianming ancient stone into your beast sword, you will certainly improve the quality of your beast sword again." suddenly, an old voice sounded nearby, with some surprise.

    Only two people came striding over.

    The one walking in front is a slightly fatter young Stygian, wearing a gorgeous robe. At first glance, he knows that he is not an ordinary person. He has a pair of small eyes. On his slightly fatter round face, it is like two mung beans inlaid on a steamed stuffed bun.

    In particular, the two small eyes, still shining with fine light, fell on the Tianming ancient stone in Tang fan''s hand, emitting a light of possession.

    Behind the young man of the Pluto, he was followed by an old man of the Pluto. He was thin and short. His eyes were big and prominent. He kept turning. At first glance, he gave people a taste of cunning. It was not a good thing, especially the beard on his mouth, which would remind people of the Pluto. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1708

    As soon as he saw these two guys, Tang fan realized that there seemed to be trouble approaching.

    As soon as the Deacon saw the two men, her face changed slightly. The faces of Benny and Johnny brothers behind Tang fan also changed at the same time, subconsciously taking a step forward.

    Tang fan has seen the attributes of this old youth. The youth level is level 72, but the fluctuation of secondary divine power in his body is more pure and thick than the general level 72. The introduction shows that this man is the second Shao of the philtos family in the kingdom.

    Seeing this, Tang fan thought of the count he had killed before: count feltos.

    "Don''t count fertos have anything to do with the fertos family?" Tang fan wondered secretly.

    As for the short and thin old man, he was a level 74 demigod and a deacon of the philtos family.

    "You, black robed man, I''ll take the Tianming ancient stone in your hand, young master." the second young of the philtos family said in such a natural tone that there was a sense of commanding from the top, as if these people had become their servants of the philtos family.

    As for the thin and short old man, his face should look like this.

    Tang fan takes back his eyes, takes back the Tianming ancient stone into the storage magic ring, ignores it, takes out the philtos family, and the nether medicine alliance, which are the great forces of Firman Kingdom, and their strength is equal to each other.

    Therefore, there is no need to be afraid of each other.

    "Philman King City, you are not the only philtos family." Benny also came out and said.

    "You two are the guards of the netherworld medicine alliance. The strength of the middle-level demigod is really good, but if you kill you two, you will at most compensate the netherworld medicine alliance. The netherworld medicine alliance will not fight with our philtos family because of you two." the second young master of philtos suddenly said in a gloomy and frightening tone.

    The second young master''s words immediately changed Benny and Johnny''s face.

    "Fertos family, is it great?" Tang Fan said, with a faint tone and a contempt, which suddenly changed the other party''s face.

    "Black robed man, no matter who you are in the dark medicine alliance, it''s a capital crime for you to challenge me, the feltos family." the thin and short old man snapped, his strong breath fluctuated, and immediately rolled away. He had the idea of defeating Tang fan in one fell swoop.

    However, his momentum impacted Tang fan, but did not bring the slightest waves. Tang fan was not afraid of his momentum.

    At this time, Johnny and Benny surged out and rushed towards each other like a sword.

    "Stop!" suddenly, a loud voice sounded, and then a powerful pressure came, which was more powerful than anyone present. It surged out like a volcanic eruption.

    Tang fan instantly judged that the strength of this coercion exceeded the level 74 demigod strong, perhaps level 75 or even level 76 strong.

    Under this pressure, except Tang fan, all the others trembled and changed their faces.

    "Who dares to cause trouble in Gulian firm." another thunder like voice sounded and a figure appeared.

    This is a tall and strong figure. It is a male Styx. He is wearing a robe. His upper body almost breaks the robe, and even vaguely sees the outline of muscles.

    His chin was full of beards. One by one, he was as straight as a steel needle, full of terrible power. He was like Li Kui in the underworld.

    His eyes were wide open, like those of a ghost beast, full of terrible pressure. Everyone he saw would be frightened. Even Benny and Johnny, two tough brothers, couldn''t help taking a small step back.

    Only Tang fan did not move and seemed unaffected.

    Naturally, his behavior also attracted the attention of Li Kui in the underworld.

    "People from the feltos family and the medicine alliance, although you two are very powerful, our ancient lotus firm is no better than you. Our ancient lotus firm has our rules. Everyone in the ancient lotus firm is a guest of our ancient lotus firm. It is not allowed to do anything in the ancient lotus firm. No matter who it is, even the royal family must abide by it." Li Kui said like the underworld.

    However, his tone was a little milder than before, which was entirely due to the relationship between the philtos family and the dark medicine alliance.

    After all, the ancient lotus firm is very powerful, but the two forces, the philtos family and the dark medicine alliance, are stronger than the ancient lotus firm.

    "You are the head of the ancient lotus business. You dare to speak to the second young master like this. Aren''t you afraid of the philtos family to uproot the ancient lotus business." the thin and short old man threatened angrily: "once you annoy the second young and the philtos family, the end of your ancient lotus business will come."

    "The feltos family is really strong, but I''m not afraid of Gulian firm." Li Kui of the underworld opened his eyes angrily and looked directly at the thin and short old man. His breath rolled again and would crush out at any time: "Moreover, you are just a deacon of the philtos family. Can you still give orders to the philtos family, or do you have a rebellious heart and don''t pay attention to the second young master at all."

    "You..." the thin and short old man''s face suddenly changed, and Tang fan smiled secretly. Unexpectedly, the underworld version of Li Kui looked big and thick, but his mind was also quite flexible. In a word, the thin and short old man was at a disadvantage.

    The second young master looked at the thin and short old man with a bad complexion, which made the old man tremble all over.

    At best, he is just a deacon of the philtos family. He is loyal to the second young master. He always has the meaning of pretending to be a tiger. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1709

    "I''ve finished reading. The quality of these refined materials is really good. I''m very satisfied. How much is the total value of these refined materials?" Tang fan suddenly opened his mouth and asked.

    The faces of the people changed and looked a little surprised one by one, because at this time, the atmosphere was tense and the taste of swords and crossbows was very strong. If they didn''t worry about anything, they would probably do it directly.

    However, as one of the parties, the man in black robe was not affected. Instead, he asked how much divine power crystallization the value of refining materials was. I heard that from the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to the conflict here and focused on refining materials in his hand.

    Benny and Johnny were speechless and surprised. Unexpectedly, they were an adult. They were really strange.

    As for the second young master of the philtos family, the thin and short old man and the head of the Gulian firm, their faces are very ugly and have a feeling of being completely ignored. This is indeed a few experiences for people with their identity. Of course, it is not a good experience.

    "Black robed man, you..." the thin and short old man of the fertos family will jump out again.

    "Shut up and go away." Tang fan suddenly interrupted him, which contained a very strong murderous impact.

    There may not be many creatures who died in Tang fan''s hands. After all, every strong man is piled up with countless flesh and blood corpses. However, Tang fan absorbs absolutely a lot of soul power, and no one can compare it at all.

    This makes Tang fan contain a kind of prestige. If he doesn''t make it, it will be amazing.

    Under Tang fan''s drink, the thin and short old man looked surprised and unconsciously stepped back two steps. Suddenly, he was aware of his behavior and became angry. When he was about to come forward again, he immediately felt that he was locked and locked by a terrible smell of killing.

    This killing machine, this breath, is incomparably terrible, as if it was like an ancient ghost beast hidden in the deepest part of the underworld, about to reveal its ferocious claws and teeth.

    He didn''t dare to move. He was afraid of moving. He would be attacked immediately and die.

    "How many crystals of divine power, I''ll buy it." Tang Fan said, looking at the Deacon.

    Because of the appearance of the principal, the female deacon could only stay aside without saying a word. At this time, Tang fan was stunned when he heard it, and then looked at the underworld version of Li Kui. The underworld version of Li Kui nodded with a gloomy face.

    "Your Excellency, these refined materials need 2352 pieces of middle-level divine power crystals in total. Count the whole number. You can give 2350 pieces of middle-level divine power crystals," said the Deacon.

    Benny and Johnny brothers suddenly showed a shocked face. More than 2300 pieces of divine power crystals are of high value.

    Think of the two of them. They are middle-level demigods, but their salary each year is only 120 early-level divine power crystals. Calculated, it is equal to 12 middle-level divine power crystals. Each year, they need to absorb the power within the divine power crystals to improve the speed of cultivation. Therefore, it is often difficult to save.

    More than 2300 pieces of middle-level divine power crystallization, even if the two brothers now add up all their savings, it is not enough, unless they sell all their things.

    "I''m not strong enough..." Tang Fanzheng said, and was interrupted.

    "I can''t take it out, poor man." when the second young master of the philtos family heard Tang fan''s words, he immediately showed a sneer and said with disdain on his face.

    In fact, more than 2300 pieces of middle-level divine power crystals are also a great wealth for the second young master of the philtos family. He subconsciously thought that it was impossible for the man in black to take them out. Therefore, he did not hesitate to laugh at them.

    But Tang fan ignored him.

    "Can you replace it with a corresponding level of energy gem?" Tang fan asked.

    In terms of the number of divine power crystals, he does have thousands, but most of them are primary divine power crystals. After ten times reduction, the total number is only hundreds of middle-level divine power crystals.

    But when it comes to energy gemstones, it''s different. There are a lot of wealth from the demigod Elvis.

    "Yes," said the Deacon hurriedly. She thought that the list was going to be yellow. If it was yellow, she would lose a sum of income. Once she succeeded, she could get a commission. In such a single order, she could at least get dozens of crystals of medium-level divine power.

    From disappointment to surprise, the deacon was very excited.

    "It''s OK." Tang fan put away the storage magic ring. Then, he took out a storage magic ring, which already contained 2350 energy gemstones of middle-level demigods, and handed it to the female deacon. After taking it, the female deacon quickly checked it.

    "Thank you for your patronage." the Deacon held the storage magic ring tightly and said to Tang fan with a surprised look on her face. Then she took out a card: "this is the invitation to the auction. Maybe there will be something you want at that time."

    As soon as the person next to him looked, he knew that Tang fan was really able to pay.

    Benny and Johnny were shocked, and the second young master of the philtos family and the skinny old man were also shocked. At the same time, they were very angry, especially the second young master of the philtos family. They were very angry and wanted to kill Tang fan immediately.

    "OK, black robed man, I will give you a chance to hand over the ancient Tianming stone and other refining materials immediately. How many demigod energy gems are in your space beads and give them to me as compensation. Otherwise, I swear on the reputation of the second young master of the philtos family that I will not let go of your crime of offending me today." the second young master of the philtos said, It''s a completely naked threat.

    "You threaten me... Unfortunately, I''m not afraid of threats, and I don''t pay attention to the second young master of the feltos family." Tang fan replied coldly, almost angry that the second young master of the feltos vomited blood and died.

    "Let''s go." Tang Fan said to Benny and Johnny, and went to the gate of Gulian firm.

    Benny and Johnny looked at each other and hurriedly followed. In their mind, their adult became more and more mysterious.

    "Wait, no matter what your status in the dark medicine alliance is, you must pay the price if you offend me." the second junior of the feltos family looked at the back of Tang fan and others leaving, with a look of resentment on his face.

    "Second young master, do we want to buy anything?" the thin and short old man asked, flattering.

    "What do you want to buy? Let''s go." the two young feltos glared at the old man, then glared at Li Kui of the underworld version, and left angrily. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1710

    "Sir, we''d better hurry back and report what just happened to the Moroccan elder."

    After leaving Gulian firm, Benny caught up with Tang fan and said sincerely to Tang fan.

    "The feltos family is very powerful and not inferior to our dark medicine alliance. The owner of the feltos family has two sons. The eldest son is a high-level demigod with very strong combat effectiveness. The second son is a low-level demigod with weak strength and general talent, but he is also loved by the owner. Therefore, if adults conflict with him today, he will retaliate."

    Tang fan didn''t answer. Benny thought Tang fan didn''t have a problem, so he explained to explain the interests.

    "I see," Tang fan replied, without saying anything else.

    He is still thinking about whether there is any relationship between the philtos family and the count of philtos. If so, it also shows that there is no good between Tang fan and the philtos family.

    "Feltos family, has anything happened recently?" Tang fan suddenly asked.

    "Feltos family?" Benny was stunned at first. After thinking about it, he seemed to think of something, and hurriedly said: "Sir, it is said that some time ago, there was an accident in a city under the jurisdiction of the feltos family. The people guarding the city were the people of the feltos family, the Earl of the kingdom. They were killed by a mysterious man in black, and even the demigods were killed."

    Speaking of this, Benny looked at Tang fan''s black robe and suddenly thought that the mysterious man in black robe would not be their adult?

    "No, it''s impossible..." Benny shook his head to dispel the idea.

    It''s impossible to think normally. Although their adults are mysterious, their breath fluctuations show that he is just a low-level demigod. It is said that the count of the philtos family in that city is a medium-level demigod. There are many low-level demigods under his hand. He can kill them. His strength is at least among the medium-level demigods, and he also belongs to the kind of strong and arrogant.

    As everyone knows, Tang fan is the mysterious man in black.

    "Sure enough, count feltos is a member of the feltos family." Tang fan didn''t know what Benny thought, but muttered to himself.

    "After the philtos family knew about this, they sent people to investigate and found the murderer, a mysterious black robed man who can summon the dead. Therefore, they issued the royal blood order and will not die." Benny continued.

    "Unexpectedly, I know I can summon. It seems that this feltos family is really not simple." Tang fan was surprised and immediately said, "what is the use of royal blood order?"

    "My Lord, the royal blood order is one of the exclusive tokens of the royal family of the kingdom. Once issued, it means to thoroughly pursue and kill the target. No matter how long it takes, no matter where it is, we must find it and never die." Benny was surprised that Tang fan didn''t know the royal blood order, but the adult was mysterious enough. He didn''t think about it carefully, but explained.

    "Oh." Tang fan''s answer is very simple, but in his heart, there is a sharp rise in killing opportunities and the blood order of the royal family. Hum, it seems that there can only be one between him and the philtos family.

    "Good, good, very good, filtos family, I''m still weak, but I''ll be strong soon. At that time, I''ll completely kill, uproot and wipe out your whole family." Tang fan swore to himself.

    ¡­¡­

    "Cha, go and check it for me immediately. We must find out the identity of the man in black robe, his origin and his status in the dark medicine alliance." the second young master roared in the philtos family.

    "Yes," the servant nodded immediately.

    "Second young master, I have a way." the thin and short old man turned his eyes, twisted a beard and said with a smile: "it can definitely bring this person great trouble, no matter what his status in the dark medicine alliance."

    "Say." the second young master said eagerly with his small eyes shining.

    "Yes, second young master." the old man''s eyes turned again: "second young master, do you remember what happened before? That is, count limo of feltos and his demigods were killed by the mysterious strong?"

    "Yes, of course. The family has issued a royal blood order to hunt down, but up to now, there is no news." the second young master replied: "no matter who he is, no matter how powerful his strength is, if he dares to provoke our philtos family, there is only a dead end."

    "Second young master, the mysterious man in black hasn''t been found yet, but today, haven''t we met a man in black?" the thin and short old man said with a gloomy smile.

    "You mean..." the second young master was not a pig brain after all. His small eyes lit up and thought of something.

    "Yes, as long as we report it, I think we will send someone with the courage of our Lord." the old man smiled, as if he was happy about the plot that was about to succeed.

    "Good idea." the second young master immediately clapped his hands and immediately worried, "but the man in black is just a low-level demigod. Once the truth is found out, I''m afraid I''ll be punished."

    "No, second young master, of course, we can''t say that the man in black is the one pursued by the royal blood order. We can only say that it may be. Let the family trace it. We just provide a clue." the thin and short old man smiled: "Through today''s contact, I know that although he has average strength, he has a bad temper. At that time, he will conflict with people in our family. Once the conflict expands, even the people of the Ming medicine alliance will protect him."

    "You''re right. The dark medicine alliance is not so stupid. It has a big conflict with our philtos family for one person." the second young master''s small eyes brightened and patted the thin and short old man on the shoulder: "very good. I''m very satisfied with your method. Once you succeed, I''ll reward you at that time."

    "It''s my honor to give advice and clear away obstacles for the young master." the old man grinned.

    "Well, I''ll tell my father this possible news. Then..." the second young master shook his head, smiled darkly, and his small eyes showed the light of calculation and went out.

    "Black robed man, it''s your biggest mistake to offend me." the thin and short old man looked at the back of the second young master and said to himself with a smile: "you will pay a heavy price for this. Once the feltos family makes a move, even if you don''t die in the end, it will never be better." (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1711

    After returning to the Ming medicine alliance, Benny naturally told the Moroccan elder about the conflict in Gulian firm.

    Although the dark medicine alliance is united, there are still some close and distant differences. Benny and Johnny, who originally belong to the Moroccan elder, naturally turn to the Moroccan elder.

    "Hum, the second youngest son of the fertos family, it''s a fart." the Moroccan elder said angrily, "if he dares to cause any trouble, you can do it."

    With the full support of the Moroccan elders, Benny and Johnny were shocked and very happy at the same time.

    After Benny and Johnny left, the Moroccan elder showed a thoughtful look in the yard.

    "What does deacon Tang fan do when he buys refining materials? Can he still refine nether wares?" the Moroccan elder wondered secretly and said to himself, "it''s impossible. He has the strength of a low-level demigod or a junior demigod pharmacist under the age of 1000. Such achievements have been very amazing. How can he still refine wares."

    And Tang fan also returned to his own yard, sometimes turning over the demon code of the dead, sometimes meditating and refining the spirit. Benny and Johnny also came here to practice and live in peace.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the Ming medicine alliance, a group of people came, wearing neat blood red armor. On the armor, there was a family badge, which was the family emblem of the philtos family.

    As soon as they came here, they were not polite. They were about to break into the big branch of the dark medicine alliance. Naturally, they were intercepted and the two sides held each other.

    The philtos family is really strong, but the dark medicine alliance will not be inferior to them. Therefore, the two sides are in a stalemate, and no one dare to take the lead.

    Naturally, someone will report this matter within the dark medicine alliance.

    Soon, several level-2 elders came and asked what had happened. When they knew that these people, the people of the feltos family, came to find Tang fan, the dark medicine master who had just joined the dark medicine alliance, they were slightly surprised and their hearts sank. They quickly sent someone to inform the elder of Monaco about it.

    "Fertos family, are you looking for trouble and going to fight with our dark medicine alliance?" the Moroccan elder roared directly without asking anything. He was as angry as a volcanic eruption.

    With his roar, his breath fluctuated and surged, as if it could impact at any time. It was the absolute powerful pressure of the peak demigod, which changed everyone''s face, especially the people of the philtos family. When they saw the appearance of the Moroccan elder, they showed some fear one by one.

    "Elder, we came to catch the murderer according to the order of the family leader." the leader of the philtos family this time was a leader of the family. He was dressed in blood armor, and his whole body was haunted with strong breath fluctuations. It was the breath of the high-level demigod, but it was suppressed in the face of the peak demigod.

    However, Shen Feng, one of the leaders of the philtos family, naturally had some ability to withstand the pressure of the Moroccan elder, which was also the Moroccan elder, and did not really release his relationship of authority.

    "Joke, when did your feltos family murderer hide in my dark medicine alliance?" the Moroccan elder retorted impolitely.

    "A black robed man is the target of our blood order of the feltos family, and your dark medicine alliance has recently joined a black robed man, right?" said the leader of the feltos family.

    "Black robed people, are all black robed people pursued and killed by the blood order of your fertos family?" the anger of the Moroccan elder came up.

    "Elder, we don''t want to have any conflict with the dark medicine alliance, but this black robed man is very dangerous and may bring unnecessary disaster to the dark medicine alliance, so..." the leader of the feltos family said: "if the elder thinks he is not, call him out and let''s see. If not, we will apologize."

    "OK," said the Moroccan elder angrily, "go and ask deacon Tang fan to come over."

    Before long, Tang fan came.

    "I''ve seen the elder, all elders." Tang Fandao.

    "Deacon Tang fan, the feltos family said that you were the one pursued by their royal blood order. Now, let them see if it is right. If not, I will personally go to the feltos family to seek justice." the Moroccan elder said. In fact, he still thought that if it is, it will become wrong. Anyway, he wants to protect deacon Tang fan.

    "Not long ago, I clashed with a man who claimed to be the second young master of the philtos family in Gulian firm. Unexpectedly, after a while, I was considered to be the target of the royal blood order. There are some interesting things in it." Tang Fan said directly.

    "I see. I''m surprised." the Moroccan elder timely showed a look of enlightenment, as if he really understood something: "I''ve heard that the second young master of the philtos family has no talent. He likes to bully others by relying on the power of the family. Once he doesn''t follow his heart, he will plot and frame them by various means. With such a second young master, your philtos family will decline sooner or later."

    These words changed the faces of the philtos family one after another.

    "Whether it is true or not, we will naturally investigate, but you, immediately lift your black robe and let us see your true face." the leader of the philtos family shouted.

    "Joke, the target of your royal blood order, do you know whether he is male or female? Do you know his appearance?" Tang fan asked coldly: "I don''t know, do you? Since you don''t know, even if you see my face, do you intend to rely on the influence of the philtos family to forcibly identify me as the person pursued by the royal blood order? Force me to confess my guilt? Just because of an unproductive second young master, you are hoodwinked in the drum and mobilize people to catch me, and don''t hesitate to offend the great elder and all the elders, don''t you I''m sorry to offend the dark medicine alliance. Is the second young master of the philtos family a pig and doesn''t have a brain? I don''t know that once the contradiction between the philtos family and the dark medicine alliance is aroused, no one will get benefits in the end. "

    Tang fan''s words flew out, making the people of the philtos family look like an explosion, but he had to hold back.

    "What''s more, I''m just the strength of low-level demigods. Although I won''t be too far from breaking through the middle-level demigods, I''ll be stupid enough to provoke a huge family. Do you think I''m the second young master of your family, so stupid and stupid." (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1712

    "Deacon Tang fan, I hope you are the one chased and killed by the blood order of the philtos family." the Moroccan elder laughed very relieved and didn''t worry at all, which made Tang fan quite speechless.

    "Yes, even if deacon Tang fan is really chased and killed by the blood order of the philtos family, he is not afraid. The philtos family, hum, our dark medicine alliance is not afraid of them at all." a first-class elder who had learned the story shortly after he arrived agreed.

    Other secondary elders smiled one after another.

    "This time, I want to thank the elder and the elders for their rescue." Tang Fan said, "otherwise, in the style of the philtos family, no matter whether I am the person they are looking for or not, I will force my hand. I am not their opponent."

    "No, the feltos family simply dare not have any conflict with our dark medicine alliance. Even if they dare, our dark medicine alliance will not be afraid of them." the Moroccan elder said, looking like he had long wanted to fight with the feltos family.

    "By the way, Deacon Tang fan, I heard that you bought some high-quality refining materials in Gulian firm today? Can you still refine utensils?" the Moroccan elder asked at the thought of this.

    "There will be a little, because of interest, all involved," Tang fan replied.

    "It''s good to have fun with the art of refining tools. Don''t indulge in it. It''s better to focus on the art of refining medicine." the elder of Morocco was afraid that Tang fan was more interested and ignored the art of refining medicine. After all, he didn''t know the details of Tang fan.

    "Don''t worry, elder. I have discretion." Tang Fan said.

    "That''s good. I''m looking forward to your improvement in medicine refining." the Moroccan elder said, turned and left, and other elders left one after another. Naturally, Tang fan will not stay here.

    In a flash, a few days passed.

    On this day, the ten-year auction of Gulian firm began. Tang fan did not intend to take Benny and Johnny brothers out of the courtyard, but to be alone.

    Because of the auction, Tang fan had an invitation, and the two brothers Benny and Johnny had no invitation and could not enter.

    But Benny and Johnny''s duty is to protect Tang fan. How can they agree with Tang fan and follow him.

    In recent days, Tang fan has been meditating and refining his soul. Although the effect is low, he simply can''t feel the improvement of the power of the soul, which makes Tang fan very unhappy, but he still insists.

    Benny and Johnny were naturally practicing in those days. They were used to such practice, because they had never experienced the terrible lifting speed like Tang fan.

    Before long, Tang fan came to the gate of Gulian firm again.

    This time, it''s different from last time.

    The last time I came, there were no guards at the gate of Gulian firm, but this time, there were two teams of guards standing in line. Moreover, all of them were the strength of low-level demigods. They looked fully armed. They looked full of momentum.

    Moreover, the female deacon Tang fan saw before was also standing at the door with a stack of invitations in her hand. When someone approached, he gave her the invitation, and someone led her into the Gulian firm.

    It is estimated that it was just in time. Many people entered Gulian firm. Tang fan lined up. When it was Tang fan''s turn, he handed over the invitation.

    "It''s your excellency, please come in." the Deacon smiled. She still remembered Tang fan''s generosity a few days ago, which made her a lot of magic crystallization at once.

    "You two go back first," Tang Fan said to Benny and Johnny.

    "Sir, we''ll wait outside," Benny said.

    "OK." Tang fan didn''t insist, nodded and walked into Gulian firm. The Deacon told a man. The man came right away, smiled and took Tang fan inside.

    Gulian firm, because there are often auctions, naturally has an auction site, which is inside.

    The man took Tang fan in and specially took Tang fan to the front position. Tang fan knew that it must be the reason explained by the Deacon. After all, he sat in the front row and saw more clearly.

    In addition, sitting in the front row is also an identity.

    Tang fan took out a piece of low-level divine power crystal and gave it to the guide. He was very happy and thanked again and again before he left.

    As soon as Tang fan sat down, there were many eyes around him, and many spirits swept away.

    "It''s just a low-level demigod."

    "Lower demigods are also qualified to sit in the front row?"

    "There must be some special reason."

    Tang fan found that all the people sitting around were high-level demigods.

    In the front row, there is a high-level demigod area. In the back, there is a middle-level demigod, and in the end, there is a low-level demigod.

    As for the peak demigod, Tang fan looked up, and there was a second floor, which should be the area where the peak demigod was located.

    To tell the truth, the area of the auction venue is still very huge, which can accommodate thousands of people and nearly 10000 people at the same time. At this time, people continue to enter the auction venue and sit down.

    Tang fan, a low-level demigod, sat in the area of the high-level demigod, which made many demigods stare at it and speculate one after another.

    Tang fan is very calm, but he can''t see a trace because he is wearing a black robe.

    As time went by, finally, every seat was full of people. Tang fan also felt that a breath lingered in this huge auction venue. It seemed that it was still under a kind of pressure that people didn''t dare to speak at will for fear that it would become the focus all of a sudden.

    Tang fan knows that these smells are because there are many demigods. Each demigod emits a little smell and finally converges. It is like a stream converging into a river.

    However, each demigod also deliberately converged his own breath fluctuation. Nevertheless, he still couldn''t completely converge, just like Tang fan.

    Directly ahead, there is a slightly raised platform with a table. Then, a man came from behind, walked to the platform, stood behind the table and looked around, as if he saw all the demigods present in his eyes.

    "Welcome to Gulian auction house. This is a once-in-a-decade horse auction. There will be all kinds of auction items, which will certainly satisfy everyone." the person in charge of the auction is an old man of the Ming nationality. His voice is loud, passionate and provocative. As soon as he opens his mouth, his simple words will arouse the mood of the demigod present, and then become higher and higher bit by bit.

    "You shouldn''t want to listen to me. You should be eager to see the auction products. Now, I announce that the auction will officially begin." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1713

    A loud bang, accompanied by the voice of the auction host, rang through the audience. It had a strong sense of shock, which made people''s heart beat faster in an instant. Everyone knew that the auction was about to begin.

    Sure enough, he saw the curtain behind the auction host open, and a coquettish young female Ming man came out slowly with a small car, on which there was a dark long sword.

    "The dark devil sword is made of dark devil stone and Tianming iron as the main materials. The low-level sub artifact is sharper and harder than the ordinary medium-level sub artifact. It belongs to the high-quality product in the low-level sub artifact." the auction host grabbed the dark long sword and shouted that the long sword did not reflect any light under the light, as if it absorbed all the light.

    "The reserve price is 1000 low-level divine power crystals, and each increase is no less than 100 low-level divine power crystals. The auction begins!"

    As we all know, this is just a foreplay for the whole auction, because there are more and better things to appear later.

    Generally speaking, we all know that the more precious things are, the more they will appear in the end.

    However, this black magic sword, which is also a high-quality product in the low-level sub artifact, is still needed by the low-level demigod.

    "Eleven hundred." immediately a lower demigod shouted.

    "Twelve hundred."

    "Thirteen hundred."

    "Fifteen hundred."

    At 1500, no one continued to increase the price. The price was almost the price of the black devil sword, just a little higher.

    "1500 for the first time... 1500 for the second time... 1500 for the third time..." the auction host immediately rang the bell: "deal."

    Immediately, someone took down the dark magic sword. Similarly, they also collected 1500 pieces of low-level divine power crystals from the successful bidder.

    Soon, the second auction item was pushed up. This time it was not a weapon, but a armor. Similarly, it was a low-level sub artifact, but also a high-quality low-level sub artifact.

    After all, those that can be auctioned should be more or less special, otherwise they are too dull. Why come to the auction? Just buy them outside directly.

    It is also a sub artifact. The defensive price is obviously higher than the attack. Therefore, this high-quality low-level sub artifact armor was finally traded with 2000 low-level divine power crystals.

    The third auction item is a shield or a low-level sub artifact. It is also a high-quality product. The final transaction price is also the crystallization of 2000 low-level divine power.

    As the auctioneer knows and we all know, the auction items in front are just warming up.

    Now the bidders are only low-level demigods, and only part of the low-level demigods. As for the middle-level demigods, high-level demigods and even the peak demigods, there is no indication. Although these low-level sub artifacts are high-quality products, they are not worth their shot.

    More than 20 low-level sub artifacts have been auctioned. Gulian firm has also made a good harvest of low-level divine power crystals.

    "All the objects auctioned in front are low-level sub artifacts. Have you been impatient with waiting for high-level demigods?" the auctioneer continued: "don''t worry. Next, the auction of medium-level sub artifacts. We guarantee that each item is definitely a high-quality product."

    "Now, let''s welcome the first medium-level sub artifact."

    The voice fell, and someone pushed the car in again. On it was a huge battle axe, like a grinding plate, and full of sawteeth, which looked unusually ferocious and terrible.

    "Look, this Tomahawk, called bloody butcher, is made of Tianming ancient stone and..." the auctioneer said several good refining materials at one go: "This bloody butcher not only has terrible attack power, but also has a certain chance to tear apart the target defense. Every attack has a chance to absorb the other party''s blood, so that the attack power of the Tomahawk can be improved in a short time."

    Hearing the introduction of the auctioneer, many demigods took a breath of air conditioning.

    Chance to break defense, chance to suck blood and increase attack. Such a Tomahawk can be regarded as a boutique, and it can also be regarded as a boutique among the boutiques.

    At this time, Fang was really mobilized.

    Especially those middle-level demigods, whose eyes are shining, especially those who are good at fighting with tomahawks, sit up straight and prepare.

    There are also some low-level demigods whose eyes shine, but when they think that their wealth is not enough to bid, they can''t help but dim down.

    "Bloody butcher, high-quality medium-level sub artifact. The reserve price is 1000 medium-level divine power crystals. Each price increase shall not be less than 100 medium-level divine power crystals. The bidding begins!"

    "Fifteen, I want this bloody butcher." a loud voice roared, adding 500 crystals of medium-level divine power at one time, which seemed to scare off other bidders.

    "Think about it, this bloody butcher is worthy of me, the crystallization of two thousand medium-level divine power." another voice sounded, full of indifference.

    "Don''t argue, this bloody butcher is destined to be mine, two thousand five hundred." an indifferent voice sounded.

    Many demigods are stunned. It''s unimaginable that they can increase the crystallization of 500 medium-level divine power at one time. These people are too rich.

    Tang fan was also surprised. It seems that there are still many rich demigods in the King City.

    After the crystallization of 2500 middle-level divine power, he began to silence. After all, the price is already very high, which is a little higher than the price of this middle-level sub artifact.

    Many people are weighing whether the price increase is worth it.

    Finally, there was no sound.

    Reminded by the voice of the auctioneer, finally, the auction was concluded. The bloody butcher was auctioned by a middle-level demigod who looked not strong and looked very ordinary.

    "Let''s have the next auction," said the auctioneer loudly. Now the atmosphere has become warm and satisfied him.

    This auction item is also a weapon. It is a heavy hammer and a side door weapon used by few people.

    However, once mastered, the power of such a side door weapon is very terrible.

    The main feature of this heavy hammer is to increase its power and have a certain chance to crush the target. It is a very terrible attribute.

    Finally, the heavy hammer was sold with 2400 medium-level divine power crystals. It''s not that the quality of the heavy hammer is not as good as the previous battle axe, mainly because there are too few demigods who use the heavy hammer as a weapon.

    Then, it is the third medium-level sub artifact, which is also a high-quality weapon. It is also a sword. This time, it has become very popular, because weapons such as sword belong to the most popular and universal weapons. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1714

    I don''t know how much time has passed. Finally, the middle-level Asian artifact has been auctioned.

    The last medium level sub artifact is a full-body armor very close to the high-level sub artifact. It has powerful attributes, amazing defense, and will not affect its own actions. Finally, it was sold at the price of 4000 medium level divine power crystals.

    Such a transaction price immediately caused a sensation.

    The crystallization of 4000 medium level divine power makes those low-level demigods envy, envy and hate, and makes some medium-level demigods jealous.

    Relatively speaking, the more excited is the high-level demigod.

    Because they all know that the next auction is something belonging to the high-level demigod. The high-level sub artifact, the middle-level demigod and the low-level demigod are not qualified to intervene at all. They can only watch and marvel.

    There is one thing that makes some high-level demigods feel strange.

    This black robed man, who only has the strength of the low-level demigod, but has mixed into the high-level demigod area, has not participated in the bidding from the beginning to now. Have he failed to see those high-quality low-level sub artifacts and high-quality medium-level sub artifacts before, or has he no ability to bid at all?

    They don''t know that if Tang fan takes out the low-level and high-level sub artifacts, they will be scared to death. They are all high-quality products, which is much more than the sum of this auction.

    Even, in terms of financial resources, there was no one who could compare with Tang fan.

    Tang fan didn''t bid because he didn''t wait for what he needed.

    "Now, start the auction of high-level sub artifact." the auctioneer roared.

    The first high-level sub artifact comes on the stage. It is a helmet with strong defense and the function of keeping the spirit clear.

    "The reserve price is 1000 high-level divine power crystals, and each price increase shall not be less than 100 high-level divine power crystals." the auctioneer said.

    Low order sub artifact is purchased by low-order divine power crystallization, medium-order sub artifact is purchased by medium-order divine power crystallization, and high-order sub artifact is purchased by high-order divine power crystallization.

    Of course, as long as there is enough divine power crystallization, you can also buy high-order sub artifacts with low-order divine power crystallization, on the premise that you can afford it.

    Finally, this high-level sub artifact helmet was sold with 2000 high-level divine power crystals.

    High-order sub artifact also appears one after another, auction, auction and transaction.

    The eighth high-order sub artifact is a special high-order sub artifact, a two meter long crossbow.

    The whole body of this crossbow is extremely dark. It seems that it will absorb all the light. People with insight can tell at once that it is a crossbow mixed with dark demon stone.

    "The killing crossbow is made of many precious refined materials. Although it is a high-level sub artifact, the power of attack in a moment is close to the peak demigod. If the peak demigod is not prepared, once it is hit, there is a 70% probability of direct death and a 30% probability of heavy damage." the auctioneer said.

    Suddenly, the demigods present took a cold breath one after another.

    It''s terrible to have the attack power that threatens the peak demigod.

    You know, although the difference between the high-level demigod and the peak demigod is only one step, the difference in strength is more than ten times, or even more.

    Generally speaking, ten high-level demigods working together may not be the opponent of a peak demigod.

    However, if you have this killing crossbow, you will have the strength to threaten the peak demigod.

    "There''s only one chance. Don''t miss it." the auctioneer said, "now, kill the crossbow, the reserve price is 5000 high-level divine power crystals, and the price increase each time shall not be less than 200 high-level divine power crystals. The auction begins!"

    The high-level divine power crystallization at the base price of 5000 is indeed very high, much higher than the final transaction price of the last high-level sub artifact. All of a sudden, the whole audience fell into a cold silence.

    The price is too high.

    The auctioneer, however, was not worried at all, because he knew that there would be temptations that the demigod couldn''t help.

    "Five thousand two hundred." finally, a high-level demigod clenched his teeth and tried to bid at such a price.

    "Five thousand five hundred." suddenly, a voice sounded.

    "I only pay once, 6000."

    For many high-level demigods, the crystallization of 6000 high-level divine power is definitely a large sum, and it will even take many years to save it.

    Even some high-level demigods of large families can''t be taken out.

    Cold, full, once again into the cold.

    "Six thousand one time..." the waiting time was too long. The auctioneer had to shout, deliberately shouting very slowly: "six thousand high-level divine power crystals... The second time..."

    "Six thousand two." another high-ranking demigod shouted hard.

    "Six thousand four." then, a strange voice sounded again.

    At such a price, many high-level demigods shouted out, and their hearts were dripping blood.

    You can buy two or three high-level sub artifacts with more than 6000 high-level divine power crystals.

    "Seven thousand, I''ll take it, buy it back and give it to the younger generation of the family as a reward." suddenly, a faint voice came from above, accompanied by a weak but frightening force, which flashed away.

    "The peak demigod shot." Tang fan''s heart jumped.

    As soon as the peak demigod makes a move, naturally, those high-level demigods dare not continue to increase the price. Even if they have some ability, they can only give up. After all, continuing to increase the price is tantamount to fighting against the peak demigod to a certain extent, which is very irrational.

    Finally, there is no doubt that this killing crossbow was sold with 7000 high-level divine power crystals.

    "Now, the high-level sub artifact auction is over, and the next thing to be auctioned is all kinds of precious potions." the auctioneer shouted. He was very satisfied that the killing crossbow could be sold at the price of 7000 high-level divine power crystals.

    As soon as you hear the medicine, that is, the medicine of the underworld, all demigods adjust again and sit up straight.

    Because the netherworld medicines that can be auctioned are not simple ones. They are often more precious.

    "The first group of potions, magic wind potion and low-level demigod potion, is used to double the movement speed in a short time and is the best choice to escape at a critical moment." the auctioneer shouted: "there are six bottles in this group. They participate in the auction together. The reserve price is 18000 low-level divine power crystals, and the price increase each time shall not be less than 100 low-level divine power crystals. The auction begins."

    "Two thousand."

    "Two thousand one."

    "Two thousand two."

    A new round of bidding has started again.

    Potions are different from sub artifact. Sub artifact can be enhanced after being branded, and potions are time limited. However, potions can often turn the situation around at critical moments. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1715

    Tang fan never opened his mouth to participate in the auction, just like a puppet covered in a black robe, motionless.

    The auction of potions lasted for a while. Tang fan calculated a little and auctioned a total of 50 groups of potions, including low-level potions, medium-level potions and three bottles of high-level potions.

    The last high-level potions were sold at the auction price of 5000 high-level divine power crystals per bottle, which surprised Tang fan. He could see from his attributes that the three bottles of high-level potions were only the ordinary ones among the high-level potions, which had no comparability with the soul refining potions refined by Tang fan before.

    In a sense, the soul refining potion refined by Tang fan is actually not inferior to some super level demigod potions.

    The three bottles of ordinary high-level demigod potions were sold at a competitive price of 5000 high-level divine power crystals per bottle. Tang fan thought that if his bottle of soul refining potion was auctioned, he could definitely sell more than 10000 high-level divine power crystals.

    However, Tang fan is not stupid enough to take it out for auction. Although the refining process of this soul refining medicine is not difficult, the materials are rare. Tang fan plans to keep it for his own use.

    "Now that the pharmacy auction is over, everyone must have gained something, but our auction is not over yet. Next, there are other things to auction." the auctioneer smiled: "Next, we will auction all kinds of precious nether plants and refining materials. I hope all nether pharmacists and nether ware masters will not miss the opportunity. Those who want to invite people to refine nether medicine and nether ware should also seize the opportunity."

    With that, the first auction item was pushed up. It was a dark plant, blood red, emitting a wisp of blood smell. Strangely, this wisp of blood smell had a kind of freshness.

    "This ghost plant, everyone present, should have been recognized. Yes, it is the ghost blood herb, a medium-level demigod medicine. Taking it alone can not only treat serious injuries and refine it into medicine, which has better effect, but also enhance vitality." the auctioneer said.

    Although the Pluto people also use the power of death, although they can also be attributed to the undead family, in fact, the Pluto people have blood and they also have a heart. Although they can''t beat, they are also an important part of the body.

    In general, there are many similarities between the Pluto people and real humans. For example, once they lose too much blood, they will not die, but they will fall into weakness. Even some special Pluto skills, that is, the skills used by the Pluto people, will use their own blood to perform.

    Therefore, things like dark blood grass are still very useful, especially after refining the patent medicine, the effect is better.

    Finally, the dark blood grass traded with 800 medium level divine power crystals.

    The auction will continue. Among them, there have been some hidden plants that Tang fan doesn''t have. However, Tang fan won''t be excited. Although these things are precious, I think the great hidden medicine alliance should be found.

    Finally, the Mingzhi auction was completed and entered the auction stage of refining materials. Tang fan began to pay real attention and concentrate.

    The high-level demigods around also seemed to find some changes in Tang fan''s breath. They were puzzled, but they didn''t think deeply.

    Naturally, the auction of refined materials also starts from the worst, but the worst is also refined materials of medium quality.

    One after another, the refined materials were auctioned out, and finally reached the high-level refined materials. Tang fan paid more attention.

    But after the auction of high-grade refined materials, Tang fan still didn''t have what he needed, which made him feel a little disappointed. But think about it carefully, coming to the auction is just a chance, not necessarily.

    "The next thing to be auctioned is the finale of our auction. There are five pieces in total. In terms of quality, they have reached the super level. You adults, don''t miss them." the auctioneer said, adults, naturally refers to the peak demigods on the second floor.

    In fact, the peak demigod on the second floor is indeed for the last five super demigod qualities. They still despise ordinary things.

    After all, in the whole kingdom, except Pluto and the guardian of the Kingdom, the most powerful is the peak demigod.

    Therefore, within the whole king, the peak demigod represents the powerful existence at the peak level. It not only has a lot of wealth, but also has strong strength and even power. Of course, there are also the peak demigods who walk alone.

    As soon as the high-level, middle-level and low-level demigods present listened, they knew that they had no share.

    After all, even if they have enough financial resources, they dare not compete with the peak demigods. That is tantamount to indirectly offending the peak demigods, which is a very irrational behavior.

    However, although you can''t participate, you can watch. This invisible confrontation at this level should also be very wonderful.

    "Now, let''s invite our first final auction item to the stage." the auctioneer shouted loudly.

    Soon, the beauty of the Ming nationality came in with a small car, on which was a silver gray crystal the size of a fist.

    Seeing the silver gray crystal, Tang fan''s eyes suddenly brightened, because he had felt a slight fluctuation of divine soul power, a very pure fluctuation of soul power.

    Tang fan knew that this might be what he wanted.

    Sure enough, Tang fan''s spirit power filled his eyes, all concentrated on the silver gray crystal, showing the attribute of this crystal.

    "Solo heavenly crystal: a treasure naturally generated in the underworld. It continuously absorbs the power of free spirits and purifies them. It gradually solidifies and finally takes shape. It can be used to refine sub artifact. Quality: semi divine super level."

    "Solo Tianjing... Solo Tianjing, good, very good. It''s not worth my waiting for so long. I''ll get this solo Tianjing anyway, at all costs, and then I can start refining the call of death." Tang Fan said to himself and made up his mind.

    When Tang fan made up his mind, of course, some peak demigods also perked up and expressed interest in this solo crystal, although they didn''t know exactly what this crystal was.

    Tang fan expected that there would be some peak demigods competing with him, but he was not afraid, not at all. This is Gulian firm. Gulian firm holds an auction and is absolutely not allowed to do it inside. As for the outside, after the auction, he quickly leaves and returns to the Ming medicine alliance. In short, there are three peak demigods in the Ming medicine alliance, He has nothing to worry about. At least, according to the previous situation, the Moroccan grand Presbyterian Church is on his side... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes on Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1716

    Thinking of the Moroccan elder, Tang fan suddenly thought, is the Moroccan elder here, somewhere on the second floor?

    Just think, Tang fan didn''t go deep.

    "This crystal is called Solow heavenly crystal. It contains incomparably pure spiritual power. Of course, these spiritual power can not be absorbed. However, this Solow heavenly crystal can be used to refine sub artifacts. This Solow heavenly crystal, semi divine super quality, can at least refine high-level sub artifacts or even refine them with other refining materials in the hands of powerful ghost masters Make super level sub artifact, super level sub artifact... "The auctioneer''s voice was full of incitement:" moreover, it is a special sub artifact. By adding solo Tianjing, you can have the means of divine soul attack or defend against divine soul attack. How precious it is. "

    Many demigods are afraid of the attack of gods and spirits.

    The means to directly attack the spirit are very few and difficult to master, but once mastered, it is very terrible. It may not be able to destroy your spirit at once, but it can image you in an instant and make you dull for a second or some other negative state. Although it is very short, for the strong, a moment is enough to happen a lot of things and reverse life and death.

    "I believe, all of you know the importance of this solo crystal, so I won''t say more. The reserve price is 5000 super level magic crystals, and each increase shall not be less than 100 super level magic crystals. The auction begins!" the auctioneer roared.

    Crazy, crazy.

    Many demigods think that the base price is 5000 super level divine power crystals, not 5000 high-level divine power crystals. In conversion, 5000 super level divine power crystals are 50000 high-level divine power crystals. What a high value. It''s just a refined material, not a complete sub artifact.

    So, how much will the sub artifact made of Solow crystal be worth?

    Tang fan was also greatly shocked. He knew that this solo Tianjing, since it was one of the final axes, must be of high value, but he didn''t expect it to be so high.

    Tang fan hurriedly checked the divine power crystals and energy gemstones he now had, and then he was very depressed to find that, combined, he didn''t even have 5000 super level divine power crystals.

    The number of energy gemstones of the first level of demigod is 300000.

    The number of energy gemstones of demigod medium level is 20000.

    Demigod high-level energy gemstones, quantity 1000.

    Energy gems of demigod superorder, quantity ten.

    These are some of the wealth obtained from the demigod Elvis. At that time, Tang fan thought that there were a lot of wealth, and Elvis deserved the title of the richest demigod.

    However, with the improvement of Tang fan''s strength and the broadening of his horizons, he gradually realized that these wealth were not much. Until now, he completely understood that these were not wealth at all.

    Indeed, compared with those miserable forced demigods, he is indeed very rich. The number of 300000 primary energy gemstones of the demigods alone is enough to make many forced demigods envy, envy and hate, blush and drool.

    However, compared with those powerful demigods, it is nothing.

    Even some high-level demigods present have more wealth than Tang fan. Of course, this refers to energy gemstones or divine power crystals, not other things.

    Three hundred thousand demigod primary energy gemstones, in other words, thirty thousand medium level, three thousand high level, three hundred super level, and twenty thousand demigod secondary energy gemstones, are two thousand high level and two hundred super level. By this calculation, Tang fan has only more than five hundred demigod super level energy gemstones.

    There is little difference between paying some and reaping some before.

    "Now I find myself very poor. The energy gemstones and divine power crystals all over my body are only more than 500 super orders." Tang fan can''t help feeling very much.

    "It seems that this auction must use other things to offset the price, and I don''t know if it''s OK." Tang fan whispered to himself, suddenly stood up and took the lead in opening his mouth when the auctioneer''s voice had just dropped and no one was exporting the auction: "auctioneer, I don''t have enough super power crystallization, can I use other things to offset the price?"

    Many demigods were surprised to see Tang fan stand up. At this time, when they heard Tang fan''s words, they were stunned one by one, and then burst into laughter.

    "Listen, I even want to use other things to offset the crystallization of super power. Do you still intend to participate in the auction?"

    "Yes, that''s funny. It''s the funniest thing I''ve heard in a hundred years."

    "I don''t know where it comes from. I don''t even know the rules."

    "It''s just a low-level demigod. He even wants to participate in the auction of super-level items. It''s really... I have to say that the young demigod has extraordinary courage and insight."

    Suddenly, all kinds of sarcastic and ironic voices sounded, which constantly attacked Tang fan.

    But Tang fan was unmoved, even without any reaction, as if he had not heard it, which made many people angry, but there was nothing to do.

    "Of course." the auctioneer smiled. Their auction house has such regulations. When the divine power crystallization is insufficient, it can use other things to offset the price: "however, not everything can offset the price. It must be evaluated first."

    "OK, I want to participate in the auction of this solo crystal. Now please evaluate the value of this sub artifact." Tang fan directly took out a sub artifact, and immediately sent out a strong power fluctuation, which greatly changed the faces of many people, one by one, because they felt that the sub artifact in Tang fan''s hand was a long sword in ice blue, The power fluctuation emitted exceeded the high-order sub artifact.

    "Is it... Super level sub artifact?" many demigods trembled.

    "It was deacon Tang fan." on the second floor, the Moroccan elders and the other two elders of the dark medicine alliance were invited. Therefore, they also noticed Tang fan standing up and were surprised. They were even more surprised when they saw the super level sub artifact taken out by Tang fan.

    "It seems that the Deacon Tang fan is more complicated and unpredictable than we thought." another elder smiled.

    "It doesn''t matter. As long as he wants to join our medicine alliance, he won''t do anything harmful to the alliance," said the third elder.

    Who doesn''t have some secrets, especially those who become the top demigods, are not just their own abilities.

    If you insist on tracing other people''s secrets, you will only get a thankless result in the end. Therefore, as long as you don''t violate your own and organizational interests, any secrets are not important. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1717

    As soon as Tang fan took out the super level Asian artifact, the auctioneer''s eyes lit up immediately.

    As a senior auctioneer, his vision is absolutely sharp. At a glance, he can see that this super order sub artifact is extraordinary. Moreover, it is also a sword sub artifact. It is used by the largest number of people and has the largest market.

    Soon, a special appraiser came to evaluate the value of this super order sub artifact long sword.

    "After evaluation, this super level sub artifact is a high-quality product of super level sub artifact, but because it is a bargain rather than an auction, I don''t know if you are willing to pay 10000 yuan for the crystal of super level divine power." the auctioneer smiled.

    "OK." Tang fan agreed without hesitation.

    Although this long sword is a super level sub artifact, Tang fan himself is useless. Now he urgently needs the crystallization of super level divine power. Naturally, he took it out to offset the price.

    The most important thing is that we can bid for Solo Tianjing. That''s the key point.

    "Now, start bidding," the auctioneer shouted again.

    "Five thousand five." Tang fan took the lead in making an offer.

    As soon as the demigods heard this, they were sure that the black robed man with only the strength of the low-level demigods really dared to participate in the auction and to fight indirectly with those peak demigods, and suddenly gloated one by one.

    "I really don''t know life or death. Don''t you know that doing so is tantamount to indirectly offending those high peak demigods?"

    "This person''s identity must be different. Otherwise, he won''t take out super level sub artifact, and it''s still a high-quality super level sub artifact to offset the price."

    "Even if the status is not ordinary, so what? At most, they are the descendants or disciples of the peak demigod. Where they are qualified to directly challenge the peak demigod is an act of disrespect."

    "He thought he was the descendant of Lord Pluto."

    "I haven''t heard of any descendants of our Lord Pluto."

    "Yes, even the guardian of the Kingdom has no descendants."

    "Watch a good play. In short, I''m sure this damn bold man in black will come to no good end."

    Many demigods were gloating.

    "Six thousand." at this time, a low voice sounded. As soon as it appeared, it was full of a strong sense of oppression, which changed the faces of the demigods and dared not continue to say anything.

    "Six thousand also want to get this solo crystal. It''s so naive, seven thousand." a sharp voice sounded, and it was difficult to distinguish the gender.

    Tang fan had a sudden feeling. Originally, he thought that 10000 super level divine power crystals priced with a super level sub artifact should be enough for bidding. But now, judging from the situation, it seems that the value of this solo Tianjing is somewhat unexpected. Just shouting for the third time, it has reached 7000 super level divine power crystals. He can''t imagine how much the transaction price will reach.

    When seven thousand one shouted out, there was a sudden silence.

    After all, although solo Tianjing is precious, it is not needed by anyone. Only those underworld masters will need it. As for ordinary demigods, they will at most give them to the underworld master, or use them as gifts or ask the underworld master to help refine something.

    "It''s only seven thousand, I''ll pay eight thousand." a loud voice sounded and overwhelmed the audience.

    At this time, many demigods looked at Tang fan and wanted to see if the man in black had given up.

    "Eight thousand one." Tang Fan said, in a very calm tone.

    This exit immediately stunned many demigods. A peak demigod bid 8000 and you bid 801. Is this a little provocative.

    I can swear that Tang fan has absolutely no such idea. He just wants to save as much as possible.

    "Deacon Tang fan is really interesting." the Moroccan elder smiled.

    "Interesting is interesting, but that guy must think that deacon Tang fan is provoking him." another elder also smiled.

    "Afraid of farts, even if it''s provocation, does he still want to fight against our dark medicine alliance?" Moroccan elder said.

    But the peak demigod didn''t know Tang fan''s identity or the importance of the three elders in the dark medicine alliance to Tang fan. Otherwise, he would weigh it carefully.

    The demigod''s voice was loud, but in fact, he was not strong. His height was a little lower than that of the general demigod. He looked a little thin.

    At this time, Tang fan felt very angry because of his price increase.

    "Humble lower demigod, are you challenging the great gurus!" a loud voice sounded with a strong smell of threat.

    "Are you threatening me, gurus, the peak demigod?" Tang fan asked fearlessly.

    "That''s right," gulos admitted without taboo.

    "It''s a pity that I''m not afraid of threats. If you don''t have more crystals of super power, then close your mouth." Tang Fan said a rude word. Almost, he let gulos vomit blood and walk away. He suddenly stood up. The momentum of terror radiated out and condensed into a wave. It seems that he intends to crush Tang fan.

    "However, do you intend to forcibly oppress with strength?" Tang fan''s tone was full of disdain.

    While the other demigods were shocked by Tang fan''s boldness and thief, they were even more gloating.

    "Ha ha..." the loud voice sounded, and gurus''s laughter was full of disdain for Tang fan: "you are just a humble low-level demigod. Quit the bidding obediently, otherwise..."

    The following words are not said, but everyone has made it clear.

    "I''ve already said that I''m not afraid of threats." Tang Fan said coldly. Anyway, he wants to get this solo crystal at all costs, even if he offends the peak demigod.

    "Gulos, don''t be too arrogant. There is no rule to participate in the auction. Only you are prepared to bid." the voice of the Moroccan elder suddenly stunned many half gods watching the excitement.

    "Who are you?" gulos choked his anger for a moment.

    "The elder of the netherworld medicine alliance." Morocco said, "the person you threaten now is the netherworld pharmacist of our netherworld medicine alliance. If you threaten him, you are threatening me and the whole netherworld medicine alliance. Gurus, are you going to be the enemy of our netherworld medicine alliance?"

    Hold your breath, unable to breathe, all the demigods were shocked and the spirit flew away.

    What the hell is going on?

    I didn''t expect that this black robed man, a low-level demigod, was the dark pharmacist of the dark medicine alliance. The dark pharmacist was a unique and noble group.

    What''s more interesting is that the elder of the dark medicine alliance doesn''t hesitate to make an enemy of a peak demigod. What does this mean? It shows that this black robed man has a high status in the dark medicine alliance and is highly valued. Otherwise, it can''t be like this.

    Suddenly, everyone held their breath. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1718

    In the auction venue, there was an unprecedented depression for the first time, which was brought about by the verbal confrontation between the peak demigods.

    The auctioneer''s forehead was also sweating. He was very worried, but he didn''t know what to do for a while.

    If there is a conflict between high-level demigods, with the strong strength of Gulian firm, it can be forcibly suppressed and given a warning, which can also have the effect of frightening others.

    But that''s the peak demigod.

    Of course, the ancient lotus firm can gain a foothold in the Imperial City, which is second only to the dark medicine alliance and the philtos family. Naturally, there is also a peak demigod. However, there is only one peak demigod in the ancient lotus firm. If it really wants to conflict, it is definitely not the opponent of the philtos family or the dark medicine alliance.

    As for the peak demigod gurus, many people know that he is a solo peak demigod. This kind of peak demigod is the most troublesome.

    Because they are alone, they have some friendship and support each other with other solo peak demigods. Therefore, those forces are unwilling to be enemies with them.

    Barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, that''s what it means.

    However, such a huge force as the feltos family of the dark medicine alliance is not among them.

    The netherworld medicine alliance focuses on netherworld medicine, and netherworld medicine is very popular and will not decline for a long time. Once you offend the netherworld medicine alliance, as long as the netherworld medicine alliance is willing to give some blood, those who walk alone will be unlucky.

    As for the philtos family, it also has a deep foundation. Once you really want to deal with which peak demigod, you can kill it at some price.

    This is also why gulos felt some fear when he heard that the Moroccan elder reported his home.

    "Well, since he''s from your dark medicine alliance, I''ll let him go this time for your sake. But remember, he''s just a low-level demigod, and I''m a peak demigod. He''s a weak person in front of me, a humble weak person who can be crushed to death with one hand. As a weak person, I need to know how to respect the strong, hum." gulos said angrily: "Next, I will bid again. As a low-level demigod, sit down and don''t interfere. Otherwise, I will regard it as the second provocation to Lord gulos. At that time, it won''t be so simple."

    "Eight thousand five." then gulos shouted.

    The auctioneer finally breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that the almost conflict should be over here.

    Some of the other demigods were relieved, while others showed disappointment.

    "Eight thousand six." Tang fan spoke again.

    The auctioneer''s face was stiff, and a cold sweat gurgled from his forehead, while the other demigods were stunned and completely dumbfounded on the spot.

    As for the peak demigods on the second floor, some just raised their glasses to take a sip, and suddenly took a sip. As for the Moroccan elder and the other two elders, they first showed a look of amazement, and then laughed and laughed.

    "Well, I like the boy''s temper." The Moroccan elder laughed, and the voice was heard clearly throughout the auction hall, which made gurus who was about to go wild burst out with a terrible breath. It was the momentum of the peak demigod, rolling out. Suddenly, all the demigods on the first floor of the auction hall fell down and trembled, but Tang fan was still standing alone, standing out of the crowd extraordinary.

    The momentum of the peak demigod was really powerful. However, Tang fan could resist all the divine power and secondary divine power. However, he was unable to make other actions.

    "OK... Ok... You dare to provoke me again..." gulos said word by word, which was extremely heavy and made people''s heart seem to break.

    "Gurus, if you don''t have the ability to bid, just roll aside and think you are the peak demigod. Do you want to get solo Tianjing with your strength?" the smell of the Moroccan elder also came out and fought against the smell of gurus.

    This confrontation made some demigods feel the difference.

    The momentum of the Moroccan elder is a little more powerful than that of gulos, which also shows that the strength of the Moroccan elder is better than that of gulos.

    "Gulos, listen, Deacon Tang fan is an important figure in our dark medicine alliance. If you fight against him, you will fight against our dark medicine alliance. It''s worth it to do such a thing for a solo crystal. Think about it yourself." Another elder said slowly, not as hot as the Moroccan elder, but there was a deep threat and warning in his tone.

    "It''s been a long time since the peak demigod fell in the underworld. Maybe this time, a peak demigod will fall." the Third Elder spoke in a gloomy and creepy tone.

    Gulos was about to burst with anger. His chest fluctuated violently, like the stomach of a toad.

    However, gulos did not dare to speak. His only remaining sense restrained his impulse, because once he continued to speak, it would arouse the anger of both sides, and it might really let the three elders of the dark medicine alliance do it.

    Once the three peak demigods make a move, maybe his medicine will fall.

    "Well, I''ve remembered today''s events." after a long time, gulos choked out a word and sat down again. Soon, he recovered to his calm appearance, as if everything had just been an illusion.

    "I''ll quit this auction." after a while, gulos said in a calm tone.

    It has to be said that gurus, the peak demigod, is really not built, but also makes people cold.

    If gurus gets angry on the spot, it may be troublesome, but that''s it. But now he has forced himself to bear it. Like no one else, many peak demigods are thinking secretly.

    "The first time of eight thousand six..." the auctioneer shouted and prayed in his heart that there should be no other peak demigods. It would be even more troublesome to provoke the situation again. This time, he was stimulated enough. If he did it again, I don''t know if he would collapse on the spot.

    "The second time of eight thousand six..." the auctioneer kept praying in his heart. The demigods present also held their breath and waited for the final result, as if the prisoners were waiting for the final trial. It was too nervous, too exciting and too shocking.

    Many demigods still feel that their legs are soft and have little strength.

    "Eight thousand six..." the auctioneer was about to shout out the third time.

    "I''ll pay nine thousand..." once it''s plain, it doesn''t lose its dignity. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1719

    "I pay nine thousand..."

    This flat and dignified voice immediately rang through the whole auction venue. The auctioneer raised the falling hammer and landed it in the air. His open mouth had no time to close it. He looked like a toad.

    The demigods present were all petrified.

    Again, again!

    The hearts of the demigods and auctioneers wailed and felt their hearts almost jump.

    At this time, the auctioneer wants to give himself a few big mouths. Why not finish shouting as soon as possible and have to shout for a pause. This is no, there is trouble again.

    I hope this time, it''s better not to be the same as just now, otherwise, he will really collapse, completely collapse.

    The auctioneer glanced at solo Tianjing and even had an impulse to destroy this solo Tianjing. However, he just thought about it. Not to mention that he didn''t have the ability to destroy this extremely hard solo Tianjing. Even if he had the ability, he didn''t dare to do it, otherwise he would die immediately.

    Now, his only hope is that the auction of solo Tianjing will be completed quickly. No, it is the auction that will be completed quickly. He vowed that he will practice at ease and never be an auctioneer again.

    Tang fan''s pupil also shrinks in an instant. To tell the truth, he doesn''t like this twists and turns. However, Tang fan wants this solo Tianjing anyway.

    After all, he doesn''t know when he can get the call of death again.

    Tang fan values this kind of thing that is related to his personal strength most.

    Therefore, for those who bid again now, Tang fan''s heart is even more angry. If it weren''t for his lack of strength, he would have started long ago. As for what rules are irregular, they are limited to the weak, and the strong is to break the rules.

    But helpless, now the strength is low, can only hold back temporarily.

    As for gulos and the current bidder, Tang fan hated them.

    Tang fan is not narrow-minded, but he is definitely someone who will take revenge.

    "Samori, what are you doing?" the voice of the Moroccan elder sounded, with a bit of gloom.

    As soon as they heard the name, they were stunned, then suddenly, and then shocked.

    Samori, whose full name is samori fertos, the patriarch of the fertos family, has great power and is also a peak demigod.

    Moreover, as the patriarch of a large family, all kinds of resources are used by him. His strength, among the peak demigods, is the kind of superior. Goods like gurus can''t be compared at all. Even the Moroccan elders are inferior.

    Of course, if you really work hard, the result is hard to say.

    "I''m very interested in this Solow crystal. There''s nothing wrong with participating in the auction," samori said with a slight smile without anger.

    "Boy, bid. Take this solo crystal anyway. The crystal of divine power is not enough. I''ll give it to you and suppress the arrogance of the fertos family." the Moroccan elder didn''t continue to say anything to samori, but directly transmitted the spirit to Tang fan.

    Tang fan''s eyes suddenly lit up. There was a Moroccan elder''s sentence. He seemed to be reassured.

    "Nine thousand five." with confidence, Tang fan was naturally not afraid. When he opened his mouth, he directly added five hundred.

    "Interesting, ten thousand," samori said again.

    "Ten thousand one." Tang fan was more cruel this time. Anyway, the Moroccan elder said he would support it. If he didn''t show it, he wasn''t sorry for the enthusiasm of the Moroccan elder. Besides, the successful auction defeated samori, which is what the Moroccan elder would like to see.

    "Twelve thousand," samori continued.

    Demigods, it''s petrified again. Twelve thousand ah, this price has exceeded the price of this solo crystal. Although such a solo crystal is precious, ten thousand super divine power crystals can also be won.

    But now, it is no longer a simple auction of solo Tianjing, but an additional confrontation between the dark medicine alliance and the philtos family.

    "Thirteen thousand." although Tang fan knew that the price had exceeded the scope he could pay at present, he continued to bid.

    In fact, Tang fan himself is very confident. Even if the Moroccan elder can''t help, Tang fan still has a fragment of a real artifact. Although it''s only a fragment, its value is above the peak sub artifact. If you take it for the price, at least it can be worth more than 10000 super divine power crystals, maybe more.

    "Fourteen thousand," samori continued.

    "Fifteen thousand." Tang fan''s tone was quite relaxed, but the Moroccan elder gritted his teeth secretly.

    Unexpectedly, when he said support, the boy didn''t take the divine power crystallization seriously. He suddenly felt some flesh pain. But think about it, it would be a refreshing thing if he could beat the philtos family in this confrontation.

    "I''ll call another price. If you dare to bid, I''ll give up. Otherwise, this Solow crystal will be mine." samori was a little silent and suddenly said, "twenty thousand."

    "Twenty thousand and one hundred." Tang fan opened his mouth without hesitation. He was determined to take this solo crystal anyway.

    "Well, have courage. It seems that this time the dark medicine alliance has produced a great younger generation." samori smiled. This sentence is full of irony.

    "Indeed, compared with the second young master of the philtos family, I am great." Tang fan retorted impolitely, which made the Moroccan elder and the other two elders very refreshing and bone marrow like.

    The demigods heard are about to be weathered one by one. Who is this man in black? He has such a cow fork. To this extent, he cries for ghosts and gods.

    "Good, good, good." at this moment, the head of the philtos family couldn''t calm down. A few good words showed that he was also angry.

    However, after all, he was a man of status. Unlike gurus, samori didn''t say anything again and was silent.

    "It''s so refreshing, ha ha," said the eldest brother of Morocco.

    "The Ming medicine alliance is really rich and thick. There are more than 20000 super level divine power crystals. Soro Tianjing, which can be bought by bidding for 10000 super level divine power crystals, can still laugh so happily. I don''t know what''s in my mind."

    A sharp and sour voice sounded, which changed the Moroccan elder''s face and immediately retorted: "if you have the ability, you can continue to increase the price. If you don''t have the ability, just shut up and stay. If you dare to come out and bite people, be careful not to be beaten to death." (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1720

    I got it. I got it at last.

    In Tang fan''s storage space, there was a solo Tianjing and quickly left the auction venue.

    It was a twists and turns. Finally, I got this solo Tianjing. Although the final transaction price was more than double the due price, it was worth it for Tang fan.

    But in the eyes of other demigods, Tang fan, a strange black robed man with ox fork, has the smell of injustice.

    But all this has nothing to do with Tang fan. Who can know how useful this solo crystal is to Tang fan.

    After the auction, Tang fan quickly left the Gulian auction venue, joined the Benny Johnny brothers and returned to the Ming medicine alliance.

    In the king''s city, even if you are unhappy, you can''t do it. Otherwise, you are tantamount to provoking the great kingdom guardian and Lord Pluto and irritating them, which will be miserable.

    The next four final auctions, of course, continued, while the Moroccan elders remained at the auction to prepare for bidding.

    As for the previous 20, 100 pieces of super level divine power crystal, Tang fan paid for it with the super level Asian artifact. The rest is naturally the business of the Moroccan elder.

    Moroccan elder, it''s refreshing and painful at the same time.

    More than 10000 pieces of super power crystals are not a small sum for him.

    ¡­¡­

    "Solo Tianjing has got it. The next thing is to break through to the medium level demigod. Once you reach the medium level demigod, the power of the fire of the dead will be more powerful. At that time, you will have a greater grasp of refining the call of the God of death." Tang fan said secretly.

    At this time, he had returned to the Ming medicine alliance and his own small courtyard. As for the two brothers Benny and Johnny, he retreated and practiced peacefully.

    "Just, how can I improve my strength as soon as possible?" Tang fan was distressed.

    He already knew that he was not allowed to do anything in the king''s city, otherwise he would not have left the ancient lotus auction so blatantly.

    That can''t do it, which limits others, and also limits Tang fan, so that Tang fan''s plan to kill and absorb the soul is stranded, so he can only think of other ways.

    "Do you want to take soul refining potion to improve?" Tang fan had an idea in his mind, and immediately he was reluctant to give up.

    It''s not easy to get the soul refining medicine. It''s a pity to take it now.

    For a time, Tang fan really couldn''t think of any special way. He suddenly came to Benny and planned to ask first. If he couldn''t, he had to take soul refining medicine.

    "Sir, what can I do for you?" Benny said respectfully to Tang fan. He didn''t know what happened in the auction venue, or he wouldn''t know what it would be like to worship Tang fan.

    "I want to ask, where can I get the spirit of the middle level demigod level?" Tang fan thought a little and asked in a more general way.

    "My Lord, there are not many gods, but as far as I know, there are gods in our netherworld medicine alliance, but they are all the gods of semi gods and netherworld beasts. There are both low and medium levels, but I don''t know whether there are high levels." Benny thought about it and replied.

    "Well, how can I get it?" Tang fan asked happily.

    "Redeem it with medicine," Benny answered directly.

    "Go and find out immediately how many points of medicine can be exchanged for a ghost of a middle-level demigod." Tang fan immediately waved and said.

    "Sir, I know this. I remember that the ghost of the demigod in the early stage of the middle level was exchanged for 10000 Ming medicine points." Benny said immediately.

    "Ten thousand nether medicine points, then one hundred thousand nether medicine points." Tang fan frowned. Now he has to absorb the power of the middle-level semi gods of level 74 of the tenth regiment before he can be promoted to level 74.

    "I have 30000 Ming medicine points here, which were directly given when I just got the power of deacon and second level elder. If I wait two or three years, there will be enough Ming medicine points." Tang Fan said secretly. Although two or three years, maybe a closed door, will soon pass, Tang fan can''t wait at this moment.

    "I can''t wait. I must get it right away. Otherwise, I can''t settle down and practice well." Tang Fan said to himself. Immediately, he looked at Benny: "Benny, how many dark medicine points do you have?"

    "My Lord, I have 40000 points of medicine," Benny replied immediately.

    "How much Johnny has?" Tang fan asked again.

    "Almost like me," Benny replied again.

    "Well, I''ll exchange 100000 Ming medicine points for the ghost of the ghost beast at the beginning of the middle level of the tenth regiment. Go right away and I''ll return the Ming medicine points you paid several times." Tang Fan said. He immediately took out his Ming medicine card and stored the Ming medicine points in it.

    "Yes." Benny must obey Tang fan''s orders. He took Tang fan''s medicine card and immediately turned away. But in his heart, he didn''t understand why this adult wanted the ghost of the ghost beast at the beginning of the middle level of the tenth regiment?

    In the underworld, except for some undead creatures, there are indeed ways to absorb the power of gods and spirits to permanently improve their own strength, but they all have great limitations and often make people dare not use them.

    The spirit of the nether medicine alliance is usually used to refine some special potions, which will take one or two regiments.

    Therefore, in the netherworld medicine alliance, the power of gods and souls is not much, but it is enough. For example, Tang fan''s opening is ten regiments, which is definitely a big deal. In the past, it doesn''t necessarily consume ten regiments for hundreds of years.

    Although I don''t understand, Benny didn''t ask much. Anyway, it''s what the adult told me. Just do it well. As for the dark medicine point, some of it has been used and accumulated over the years. This time, it will be consumed.

    As for Tang fan''s multiple repayment, he was a little looking forward to it, but he didn''t dare to look forward to it too much.

    Before long, Benny returned again and brought the spirit power of level 74 of the tenth regiment.

    Tang fan was overjoyed and had no superfluous nonsense. He asked Benny to leave first, and he himself went into the medicine refining room and began to absorb the spirit power of level 74 of the ten regiments.

    When the spirit power of level 74 of the tenth regiment was completely absorbed by Tang fan, Tang fan felt his spirit, trembled again, expanded, and became more concise, and the spirit power became more powerful.

    The golden light of the Necromancer''s book emerged, entered Tang fan''s body, absorbed and refined, and finally transformed into Tang fan''s death secondary divine power. Tang fan''s strength became more powerful.

    On him, a strong breath surged and rolled away, and the surrounding air was completely repelled in an instant, just like a vacuum.

    At this time, Tang fan had unprecedented confidence and lofty feelings. The call of death was about to appear in his hands. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1721

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, level 74. Fire resistance: 75%. Heart of Magic: casting speed increased by 75%, magic power increased by 75%, and magic consumption decreased by 75%. Talent skill: Soul absorption, death."

    After reading his attributes, Tang fan breathed a sigh of relief. Finally... He broke through and finally... Level 74.

    Immediately, Tang fan''s mind moved, and a flame floated out of his eyebrows. It was a silver flame, neither strong nor thin. It floated in front of Tang fan as if it came from nothingness, and could not feel any temperature and power.

    But in fact, the temperature of this flame is very high and its power is very terrible.

    This is the undead fire that Tang fan can use after breaking through level 74. It is hotter and more powerful than level 73.

    "Well, with the fire of the dead at this level, I am sure to refine the call of the God of death." Tang fan was very happy in his heart.

    He did a good job, slowly exhaled a breath, let the excited heart gradually calm down, restore calm, and then took back the fire of the dead.

    Because summoning the fire of the dead will continue to consume his spiritual power. It''s nothing in a short time, but over time, the consumption of spiritual power will be very obvious. It''s not necessary. Tang fan is unwilling to summon the fire of the dead.

    "Adjust first, reach the best state, and then start refining the call of death. It''s really expected." Tang Fan said to himself.

    As time passed, Tang fan''s spirit and all other States gradually entered a good situation in self-regulation.

    "Boy, come out!"

    Suddenly, a huge roar like thunder suddenly blew in his ear, which made Tang fan''s spirit suddenly shake and tremble, and the whole person completely woke up.

    "This is... The voice of the great Moroccan elder. It seems that he is dissatisfied." Tang fan instantly distinguishes it. Then he thinks, he seems to understand something. He shakes his head and secretly says that as long as he puts down the call of death for refining temporarily, he''d better go out and have a look first.

    Tang fan left the medicine refining room and came to the courtyard. He saw the Moroccan elder sitting on a stone chair with his back to Tang fan, like a towering mountain.

    The Moroccan elder obviously knew about Tang fan''s appearance, but he didn''t turn around or speak. He was obviously angry.

    Tang fan thought that the Moroccan elder was quite good to himself. Although he was young and mastered the first level semi divine medicine refining technique, he still respected him very much.

    "Elder." Tang fan walked to the side of Morocco and opened his mouth politely. It was entirely his tone and attitude towards his elders. Tang fan didn''t know how long he hadn''t had this feeling.

    "HMM." the Moroccan elder squeezed out a word for a long time and didn''t speak. Tang fan was very speechless and didn''t know what to say. Do you want to explain that his skill of refining utensils is also very good?

    "Elder, I will return your 10000 pieces of super power crystals as soon as possible." Tang fan had no choice but to talk.

    "Fart!" upon hearing Tang fan''s words, Morocco angrily said: "Is it the problem of the 10000 pieces of super divine power crystallization? You said that you, a dark medicine master, why do you have to bid for a piece of things that the dark weapon master needs? Does that help your medicine refining? No help at all. If you need a sub artifact, you can exchange it with the alliance with the dark medicine points. If the dark medicine points are not enough, you can ask me first or make more contributions to the alliance Offer, there will naturally be more points of netherworld medicine. If there are more points of netherworld medicine, what you want to change is not what you have. Why do you have to conflict with two peak demigods for something only needed by a netherworld master? If I wasn''t there at that time, how are you going to end? "

    It was a scolding, but Tang fan was not angry at all. On the contrary, he had a long lost cordiality.

    In the past, on earth, at that time, the devil had not appeared and the end of the world had not come. Even earlier, when they had relatives, they had taught themselves such a lesson.

    At that time, it must have been very uncomfortable, angry and rebellious to be accused and taught such a lesson, but after so many experiences, Tang fan''s heart was very complex, excited and unspeakable.

    "What are you laughing at? If I hadn''t been there, you would have been skinned and have to laugh." unknowingly, Tang fan showed a smile, which was seen by the Moroccan elder and scolded again.

    "However, I have severely humiliated the samori guy. Yes, you are very brave, much better than when I was young." the Moroccan elder praised me: "I don''t care what secrets you have, and why you want to bid for Solo Tianjing even if you offend the two peak demigods. In a word, you are now a member of my dark medicine alliance, a bronze deacon and an elder, so you should remember that the dark medicine alliance is your backer, but you must not do any damage to anyone you have caused outside I don''t know about the interests of the Ming medicine alliance. "

    "I remember, elder," said Tang fan.

    "Just remember." the Moroccan elder was very satisfied with Tang fan''s tone. Suddenly, he showed a curious look: "do you really know how to refine tools?"

    "Er... A little." Tang fan had to answer.

    "How much does one point mean? Anyway, if you ask again, you won''t tell the truth. In short, you should remember that you can''t put down the medicine refining technique. I also hope to see you become a high-level semi divine pharmacist one day." the Moroccan elder shook his hand and said.

    "Don''t worry, I will become a high-level semi divine medicine master." Tang Fan said in such a firm tone and full of unparalleled confidence. In fact, he is now a high-level semi divine medicine master.

    However, Tang fan did not intend to say it.

    "Well, what should I do? Remember, give me back 11000 pieces of super power crystals." the Moroccan elder finally said with a smile and left Tang fan''s courtyard.

    Tang fan shook his head and was speechless. The Moroccan elder really made no sense. However, Tang fan felt that the Moroccan elder really cared about him.

    To this end, Tang Fan said nothing and would not do anything to damage the interests of the Ming medicine alliance. Even he decided to contribute more to the Ming medicine alliance if he had the opportunity, so as to further develop and become stronger. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1722

    After the Moroccan elder left, Tang fan did not directly enter the medicine refining room, but sat in the small courtyard and looked up at the sky of the underworld. His eyes became drifting and fell into memories.

    He recalled that when he was very young, he slowly grew up and the advent of the devil, and he obtained the demon code of the dead. He recalled that if he obtained the demon code of the dead, he went through all kinds of killing step by step and now has the current strength.

    This is a long memory. Tang fan just sat motionless in the courtyard and maintained the posture of looking at the sky. In fact, his eyes have no focal length.

    Tang fan seldom recalls. This is the first time that he has such a long and complete memory. In this kind of memory, Tang fan has no feeling at all. His spirit is slowly becoming more mellow and his thoughts more clear and accessible.

    Tang fan doesn''t know how much time has passed. He''s sober. He''s sober from his memories. He just feels that his divine power seems to be more pure. His mind moves. The divine power is like a tidal wave, and he can control it freely and thoroughly.

    Tang fan had some unexpected surprises. Unexpectedly, his accidental rise of memories even got such a good return.

    "Now, it''s time to refine the call of the God of death." Tang fan stood up, walked into the room, came back to the medicine refining room, started the half god array one by one, and then sat in it. First, he took out the demon code of the dead and covered the power of the spirit.

    Immediately, the information flowed into Tang fan''s soul and into Tang fan''s mind. Tang fan constantly absorbed these information, the matching of various refining materials and detailed steps and techniques, etc., which were all mastered by Tang fan.

    When fully understood, Tang fan did not rush to start refining immediately, but closed his eyes, immersed in the spirit and simulated the refining scene.

    Again and again, when Tang fan felt that he had fully mastered through simulation, he cooperated with his hands to take detailed steps in reality, striving to fully master every detail of every action until all this was ready. Tang fan adjusted again to fully supplement the consumed spiritual power.

    "Well, now everything is ready to start."

    Then Tang fan took out all kinds of necessary refining materials, summoned the fire of the dead, and then began refining according to the steps.

    The call of the God of death takes the skeleton and the crystallization containing the power of the spirit as the main body, and other refining materials are fully integrated into the skeleton as an auxiliary.

    Therefore, Tang fan''s refining must take a piece of the skeleton of the cloud eater as the main body.

    The fire of the dead fell on one of the bones of the cloud swallowing beast and began to burn. At this moment, Tang fan felt the strength of the bones of the cloud swallowing beast.

    The bones of the lower Zhenming beast are refined. At this time, it is very difficult for Tang fan''s undead fire to soften them. The undead fire is burning continuously, but this bone is still so hard.

    "I don''t believe it, but I can''t help you." Tang fan was also cruel.

    In the simulation, it is not so difficult.

    When Tang fan''s spirit power consumed about half, he softened the skeleton of the cloud swallowing beast.

    Because this skeleton has been refined and the impurities in it have been removed, Tang fan''s effort to remove impurities has been saved. It only needs to soften it.

    Then, Tang fan took out other refined materials and put them into the fire of the dead one by one. The quality of these refined materials is high-level, and they can''t swallow the bones of the cloud beast at all. Compared with the burning of Tang fan''s fire of the dead, they softened one by one and slowly turned into a viscous liquid, and the impurities in them were burned away one by one, Finally, it becomes a drop of liquid floating in the air.

    Then, Tang fan drives the spirit power to integrate into each drop of liquid, and drives each drop of liquid to fly to the cloud eater skeleton and integrate into it from all angles.

    The softened swallow cloud bones quickly absorbed the refined materials and quickly merged with the spirit of Tang fan. Tang fan also carved all kinds of magic lines required by the call of death to be carved into the bones one by one, so that all kinds of refined materials and their bones were fully integrated into the myriad magic patterns.

    Then, Tang fan drives solo Tianjing to wrap it in the fire of the dead and burn it. On solo Tianjing, wisps of black smoke slowly rise. The black smoke, which is the impurity in solo Tianjing, is burned out, making solo Tianjing more pure and vaguely shining.

    The whole solo crystal, which was originally the size of a fist, was obviously reduced after being burned by the fire of the dead.

    However, Solow Tianjing showed no sign of softening.

    The narrowed and purified solo Tianjing, under the power of Tang fan''s spirit, slowly approached the skeleton of the cloud eater, and then slowly inlaid it in the fist size part close to the top.

    At this time, the bones of the cloud eater were still in a softened state. Solo Tianjing was slowly embedded in it. Finally, it was completely fixed, like a silver gray eye.

    "Death sings the melody of death and calls your soul to sink."

    Tang fan''s mouth burst out a strange singing sound, his hands twinkled quickly, touching the bones constantly, leaving one mark after another.

    Finally, when Tang fan''s hands stopped, a strong energy fluctuation broke out from the Solow crystal, which turned into a silver gray, quickly rolled out and shrouded the whole dark skeleton. When it gradually contracted, the silver gray seemed to be attached to each magic pattern, making the original dark magic pattern take a trace of silver gray, The unique luster makes the whole skeleton look like a mysterious and profound flavor, with lacquer black as the bottom and silver gray as the decoration.

    Looking at such a skeleton will make people intoxicated, because it looks so unique. The combination of that color is natural. Especially when the line of sight moves to the Solow crystal, it looks like an eye, an eye that penetrates everything. Under this eye, it seems that everything has nothing to hide and should be seen.

    It is like the eyeball of the Lord of the abyss, sweeping all illusions and breaking everything, but Tang fan knows that it is just an illusion. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1723

    Tang fan looked at the dark silver gray magic wand in front of him, or it was not very accurate to call it with a magic wand, because it was made of bones, and the top part was like the tip of a gun.

    In short, this thing is made of the bones of the cloud swallowing beast. The cloud swallowing beast is the lower true ghost beast. The hardness of the refined bones is higher than that of the sub artifact.

    Once stabbed by this kind of thing, the powerful demigod body of the demigod can''t resist and is directly pierced.

    Tang fan holds this thing in his hand and feels very good. It feels like it conforms to his palm, fingers and even every grain on his palm.

    Then, the power of Tang fan''s spirit filled his eyes and fell on the bone staff. The attribute of the bone staff immediately appeared completely.

    "The call of the God of death: the following true ghost beast, cloud swallowing beast skeleton and demigod super quality solo Tianjing as the main material, combined with Tianming ancient stone... And other refined materials are engraved with a variety of magic patterns and finally formed. It has incomparably hard characteristics and powerful magic. It can also improve the quality by absorbing the power of the spirit until the upper limit. It can increase the semi divine skill of the undead system by 100% and the recovery speed of the secondary divine power of death by 100% Increase, 100% recovery speed of divine soul power, 50% strength strength and 50% perception. Divine soul hammer: a semi magical skill that can directly attack the target divine soul and make the target divine soul confused in an instant. Quality: high-level sub artifact. Growth: 01000. "

    This is all the attributes of the call of death. Tang fan was very excited after reading it.

    "Well, the high-level sub artifact, once refined, is the high-level sub artifact. It seems that if my strength is stronger and reaches the level of high-level semi God, I may reach the level of super level sub artifact." Tang Fan said to himself. After all, the materials used are at least high-level quality, The main material is still at the level of lower true God and super level semi God. If the strength is enough, refining super level sub artifact is not impossible.

    But Tang fan didn''t regret it. After all, it will take quite a while for him to break through the high-level demigod. Moreover, now that the call of the God of death is refined, he can still improve his quality by absorbing the power of the soul. Once there is enough power of the soul, the quality of the call of the God of death will be improved again, and his attribute will become more powerful.

    However, Tang fan doesn''t know whether the bone staff is to absorb the spirits of different levels or all. If it is absorbed, how to calculate the spirits of different levels and how to convert the length into 01000.

    All this still needs Tang fan to experiment by himself. He can''t help feeling that from then on, there is another big family who eats gods and souls.

    He himself is a ghost assassin. Now, he has another bone staff. Think about it, he really wants to kill a lot of demigods or demigods.

    "However, I''m really satisfied with the call of the God of death. If I have it, my combat effectiveness will be improved a lot. If the power of death roar is doubled, it will be more terrible. In addition, there is a semi magic spirit hammer. Although I don''t know how many semi magic skills it is, it can affect the spirit of the target and make the target confused instantly, then it will appear A favorable opportunity for himself, "said Tang fan to himself, more and more satisfied with the call of the God of death.

    "Well, now I''ll fit this bone stick and make it completely mine," Tang Fan said.

    Tang fan''s current strength is only level 74, but this bone staff is a high-level sub artifact. Therefore, it is very difficult to fit.

    Tang fan''s death secondary power is continuously output and injected into the call of the God of death. It flows along the silver gray magic patterns and flows on the whole bone staff. Each time, it will flow through the solo Tianjing, enter the solo Tianjing, and then flow out.

    Tang fan didn''t know how much time he had spent. Finally, when the death secondary power was unimpeded on the whole bone staff called by the God of death, he knew that his death secondary power had completely matched the bone staff.

    But I don''t know why, Tang fan always feels that it seems not enough, what is missing, a crucial step.

    "Sub artifact, don''t you just need to match with sub divine power to play its power?" Tang fan thought secretly, looking for doubts in his heart, and his eyes swept around on the bone staff, hoping to find something.

    Looking, Tang fan''s eyes fell on solo Tianjing and his heart moved slightly.

    "Is it necessary here..."

    "The general sub artifact only needs to fit with the secondary divine power. Those sub artifact have nothing to do with the divine soul, but the call of the God of death is related to the divine soul power because of the relationship between solo Tianjing. In this way, solo Tianjing is not only one of the whole bone staff, but also an independent existence, but also a separate fit?"

    Think of here, Tang fan will try.

    His divine soul power left the body and spread to solo Tianjing. Then, as soon as he approached solo Tianjing, Tang fan felt that his divine soul was instantly absorbed and suddenly entered a world full of pure divine soul power.

    "What pure and powerful spirit power. If I can absorb all these spirit power, maybe my level will break through continuously and directly enter the high-level demigod." Tang fan sighed in surprise.

    However, this is just what Tang Fan said. If he did so, he would be damaging solo Tianjing and the quality of the call of the whole God of death.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power entered it and slowly spread away. It seemed to be integrated with the surrounding spiritual power. I don''t know how long later, Tang fan suddenly had a feeling and insight. He and solo Tianjing were inseparable from each other.

    Tang fan knew that his divine soul power also matched this solo crystal.

    Sure enough, after the power of the divine spirit was recovered, Tang fan felt it. The call of the God of death in his hand, the bone staff, and himself were extremely close. There was no gap. Both the body and the divine spirit were consistent.

    "Well, now, with the call of the God of death, I have enough strength at level 74 to fight against the strong demigod at level 75. Even if I am a strong demigod at level 76, I am not afraid and can fight. However, whether I can kill the strong demigod at level 76 still needs to be verified by myself." (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1724

    "I''ll find a place to test the power of the call of the God of death and see how much combat power I have when I use it?" Tang Fan said to himself. Immediately, his mind moved, and the call of the God of death entered his body.

    Through the sub artifact of complete fit, it can be integrated into your own body.

    Tang fan stopped the semi divine array, left the medicine refining room, came to the courtyard and called Benny.

    "Benny, is there any place nearest to the king''s city where you can fight?" Tang fan asked.

    "Fight?" Benny thought, "Sir, there is a gladiator in the king''s city, but that''s where the lower nether people duel."

    "What I said is not accurate enough. What I want, for example, is a place that can hunt and kill nether beasts." Tang Fandao.

    "Sir, you can hunt and kill the ghost beast when you enter the secret place of the ghost beast." Benny answered directly.

    "The dark beast secret place? Where?" Tang fan was surprised.

    "The dark beast secret place is a space secret place. There are countless dark beasts, legends and real dark beasts in it. But no one has seen it, but there are many semi God level dark beasts." Benny said: "it''s not clear how big the dark beast secret place is. Now, the dark beast secret place has become a place for the children of major forces to practice."

    "Very good. How can I enter the dark beast''s secret place?" Tang fan asked.

    "My Lord, the alliance stipulates that you must pay 10000 points of nether medicine to enter the nether beast''s secret place." Benny said: "Johnny and I once entered it. It''s very dangerous. There are many and powerful nether beasts, but similarly, the cultivation effect is very good, and there are many refining nether plants in it."

    "Very good." Tang fan stood up and said, "I don''t have any medicine now. At this meeting, I still have to trouble the Moroccan elder and borrow some medicine."

    With that, Tang fan went out of the yard. Benny hurriedly followed up and sent a message to Johnny, who also quickly followed up.

    ¡­¡­

    "Do you want to enter the dark beast secret territory?" the Moroccan elder heard: "do you know that the dark beast secret territory is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you may die in it."

    "Elder, which one of us has not experienced countless dangers and countless times of life and death in our cultivation to this day? If we are afraid to retreat, we will never make progress again." Tang Fan said: "besides, I have some means to protect my life. As long as I am not a high-level demigod, I can''t help me at all."

    "I know you, boy. There are many secrets, but if you want to say that the high-level demigod can''t help you..." the Moroccan elder said with suspicious eyes.

    "Elder, please look." Tang fan had no choice but to summon the blood fireworks steel demon.

    Now his level is level 74, and the summoned blood fireworks steel devil level has reached level 76. With the strength of blood fireworks steel devil, the general level 76 demigod is not necessarily his opponent, so Tang fan would say that as long as he is not a high-level demigod, he can''t help him.

    "The flame puppet at the peak of the middle-level demigod is not an ordinary flame. Sure enough, it is not a high-level demigod, and it is not the opponent of the puppet at all." the eyes of the Moroccan elder suddenly brightened. After the power of the spirit shrouded, he immediately laughed and said: "Well, I didn''t expect that you even have a rare baby like puppet. It can indeed protect you, but you should remember that your own strength is also very important. This time, let Benny and Johnny enter with you."

    Tang fan was a little stunned.

    In fact, his plan is to enter it by himself, because he wants to hunt the underworld, use his soul absorption means, improve himself, etc., but if Benny and Johnny follow in, they will inevitably see their secrets.

    However, it would be inappropriate to refuse the kindness of the Moroccan elder. After thinking about it, Tang fan broke out. It''s a big deal. It''s a big deal to show his soul contract again and completely turn Benny and Johnny brothers into their loyal servants.

    Anyway, two middle-level demigods, well trained, may become right-hand men.

    "Give me your medicine card." the Moroccan elder said immediately without waiting for Tang fan to speak. Immediately, he took out his medicine card and transferred 30000 medicine points to Tang fan: "well, go and come back alive."

    "Thank you, elder." Tang Fandao left the other courtyard of the elder of Morocco.

    Under the leadership of Benny and Johnny, soon Tang fan came to an entrance to the dark beast secret territory.

    The dark beast secret territory is jointly controlled by many powerful forces in the 33 kingdoms. Therefore, within the scope of each powerful force, there is a portal through which you can enter the dark beast secret territory. When you leave, you must also pass through this portal.

    Of course, not only the portal, but also the relevant authentication of identity. For example, the nether medicine alliance must have the badge of the nether medicine alliance, etc.

    Otherwise, without identity, once you want to enter the portal, you will be crushed and hanged by the space force of the portal and die miserably.

    Naturally, there is someone specially guarding the portal. Its purpose is to collect the dark medicine points and guard them. Once the people of the non dark medicine alliance are lucky to pass through the portal, they will be seriously injured. They can be killed by their two high-level demigods.

    Tang fan paid 30000 Ming medicine points and walked into the portal together with Benny and Johnny.

    In an instant, the feeling of time and space turning around and flying again surged into my heart, but before I had time to fully understand it, I had left.

    "My Lord, this is the residence of our underworld medicine alliance in the underworld beast secret territory," Benny said.

    Tang fan and others appeared in an underground room, behind which was a portal.

    "Resident?" Tang fan wondered.

    "Yes, sir, every big power has a portal and will set up its own station at the opposite portal in the dark beast secret territory. It will send some people to guard the station to avoid people from other forces," Benny said.

    Tang fan understood as soon as he heard it. The garrison is the defense of the first level, and the identity of the portal is the defense of the second level. As for the two high-level demigods guarding the portal in the dark medicine alliance, they are the defense of the third level.

    Under the three levels of defense, if people from other forces sneak in, the face of this force will be lost.

    "My Lord, the station also has another role, that is, protection. Once back in the station, the pursuers can''t continue to chase and kill in. Otherwise, they will be counterattacked by the station guards, and may even lead to the full development between the two forces." Benny explained again.

    Tang fan finally understood the real role of setting up this station. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1725

    Leaving the room of the portal and coming to the surface, Tang fan felt many powerful breath fluctuations. The lowest was the low-level demigod level, and the high even reached the high-level demigod level.

    Tang fan also keenly caught a very slight strong breath fluctuation belonging to the high-level demigod. It is estimated that the level has reached level 79, which makes Tang fan''s scalp numb.

    "Sir, there is a union commander and guard in the station," Benny explained.

    Tang fan nodded and thought to himself, maybe the demigod who exudes the strong breath fluctuation in the high level is the so-called Guard commander.

    After walking out, Tang fan saw an open space with a large area. There were pedestrians on the open space. The badges of the Ming medicine alliance were hung on their chests. All of them were from the Ming medicine alliance.

    There are many buildings on the left and right sides of the open space. These buildings are for the guards guarding here, and some of them are also temporary residences for the demigods of the netherworld medicine alliance who enter here to practice hunting and killing netherworld animals.

    Tang fan looked and found that the area of the station seemed to be beyond his expectation.

    Originally, he thought it was just a place for temporary rest and protection. Unexpectedly, there were other things. For example, at the edge of the open space, Tang fan saw some stalls.

    Yes, there are half gods setting up stalls. Of course, there is no urban management here.

    Tang fan''s eyes were sharp. At a glance, he saw the things placed on the stalls, including refined materials and hidden plants, as well as some fragmented things. He couldn''t see anything for a while, and others were sub artifacts and so on.

    After all, the secret place of the underworld beast has a huge scope. There are countless underworld beasts, and there are many kinds of refining materials and underworld plants. Moreover, more demigods enter here and die. When they die, most of the things will naturally be scattered here.

    Over time, it has become another kind of wealth in the underworld.

    Naturally, the demigods who enter the underworld''s Secret territory will also obtain these things while cultivating and hunting the underworld. It''s not better to keep the useful ones and sell the useless ones in order to obtain the underworld medicine points or exchange them for what they need and improve their strength.

    However, there are only less than ten stalls in the open space, and the number of people is not very large. In the past, there were almost more than 100. Of course, these are not all the personnel of the nether medicine alliance who entered the nether beast secret territory.

    Out of curiosity, Tang fan walked to the booth, and Benny and Johnny brothers hurried to follow.

    "Benny, you''re here too." suddenly, a voice with an accident sounded.

    "Lubeck, it''s you." Benny looked over and shouted.

    I saw a tall Stygian stride over with a smile on his face. It seems that he has a good relationship with Benny.

    "Yes, we haven''t seen each other for decades. I didn''t expect you to break through and become a middle-level demigod, as well as Johnny." Lubeck smiled. Tang fan noticed that Lubeck was also level 74, but his breath fluctuated more fiercely than Benny and Johnny. It was obviously formed by years of fighting.

    "Lubeck, this is Lord Tang fan. Now Johnny and I are Lord Tang fan''s guards," Benny said.

    "Yes, sir." Lubeck said hurriedly, but Tang fan could see that he was only a kind of respect on the surface, not from the heart. Therefore, his tone seemed very casual.

    After all, Lubeck suddenly felt the fluctuation of Tang fan''s breath, which belonged to the level of the middle level demigod. Therefore, it was difficult to get his attention.

    Benny naturally heard Lubeck''s rambling tone. He originally intended to remind him of the extraordinary features of Lord Tang fan.

    "Benny, you talk about the past. I''ll go ahead and have a look." Tang Fan said.

    Benny quickly nodded yes and understood that Tang fan didn''t want to say more. If he had to tell others how great he was, it wasn''t as simple as he saw on the surface. Although he could be respected, such respect seemed very cheap.

    If you have a good eye and naturally understand, it is an opportunity. Otherwise, you miss it.

    Knowing this, Benny gave up his original idea and instead talked to Lubeck about the past, without saying anything related to Tang fan.

    Lubeck naturally didn''t ask. When he wanted to come, maybe Tang fan, a man in black, was a descendant of some big man in the dark medicine alliance. Otherwise, how could there be two middle-level demigod guards.

    Lubeck despises such a person most, but contempt belongs to contempt. He is not a fool. He knows who can offend and who can''t.

    Therefore, give respect on the surface so as not to cause any trouble.

    Benny and Lubeck reminisced, but Johnny and Lubeck didn''t have much friendship. Therefore, he followed Tang fan to the booth.

    Here, there are not many people wearing black robes like Tang fan. Therefore, Tang fan immediately attracted some attention as soon as he came.

    Someone immediately looked at Tang fan''s chest, but didn''t find any badges. Therefore, I don''t know what the identity of the black robed man is, but it must be from the dark medicine alliance.

    Tang fan doesn''t care about this either. He doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. He goes to a stall and looks carefully. He finds that all the plants on the stall are hidden plants. Each kind of hidden plants also has a price, how many hidden medicine points can be exchanged, and so on.

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, Lord brodt is coming." suddenly, a sharp voice sounded, very harsh. Tang fan found that many people''s faces had changed. He didn''t know whether to hear the voice or the content of the voice.

    Out of curiosity, Tang fan turned around and saw a group of people coming. In front of him was a short, thin demigod, like a mouse. His small eyes glittered with ferocious and cunning light. He was drinking back the people next to him like a fox pretending to be a tiger.

    There are about seven or eight people in the back group. They seem to surround a person like the stars and the moon. We can see that this person is very awesome. He walks in a swagger. His clothes are very gorgeous robes. I''m afraid others can''t see how arrogant he is.

    Interestingly, there is no badge on the chest of the Styx, which is somewhat similar to Tang fan.

    However, this guy is arrogant and his nostrils are facing up.

    It seems that although it makes Tang fan feel very funny, the reaction of the people around him shows their fear of this person. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1726

    "I''ve seen Lord brodt!"

    "Hello, Lord brodt."

    Seven or eight people gathered around the great looking young Ming people, and the people around them retreated and saluted one by one, for fear that they might accidentally offend the master. It was their own misfortune.

    Tang fan is very heroic. What kind of person is this guy? He is so arrogant here. He seems to be domineering.

    Benny and Johnny were naturally curious, but Johnny always ignored them. Benny looked at Lubeck and asked, "Lubeck, what is this person''s identity?"

    Lubeck flashed a touch of resentment and said with a divine soul: "Benny, no matter what you come here, you must not offend him. Brott is a poisonous tumor and a bedbug in the dark beast secret place of our dark medicine alliance. Relying on some identities and backers, he is domineering. Even commander Saladin is unwilling to have any conflict with him. Everyone here has been bullied by him. If you resist, you won''t live for a few days."

    "Lubeck, are you..." Benny jumped in his heart and asked quickly.

    "Yes, this damn bastard, how much I want to kill him, but although his strength is not strong, there are a group of running dogs, whose strength is not weak, and he himself has a lot of babies to protect himself." Lubeck''s spirit transmitted a voice, without concealing his anger and resentment, indicating how miserable he had been bullied.

    "Lubeck, what''s the identity of this man?" Benny was surprised and asked the spirit.

    "His identity in the dark medicine alliance is the bronze deacon of China," Lubeck said.

    "Middle grade bronze deacon?" Benny was puzzled. The middle grade bronze deacon has a good identity in the dark medicine alliance, but he is not so arrogant.

    "He also has an identity. He is a descendant of the league level elder Brolli. Brott was given two high-level demigod guards by Brolli to protect him. Relying on this identity and two high-level demigod guards, he was here to bully others." Lubeck said: "Benny, you''d better remind your adult that you must not conflict with brot, a damn bastard, or you will suffer."

    "If there is a conflict, who will suffer?" Benny whispered to himself. He knew that Tang fan was a top-grade bronze deacon. This alone was better than brodt''s two grades. Brodt had a first-class elder as his backer, but Tang fan''s backer was more powerful. He was a Moroccan elder, but he had a higher status than the first-class elder.

    However, Benny told Tang fan the news.

    "Oh, there''s still such an identity." Tang fan suddenly realized after listening to this. He also understood why a level 73 demigod was protected by two high-level demigods who reached level 77.

    However, if this person had not violated Tang fan, Tang fan would not have provoked him.

    But sometimes, things are so coincidental.

    "Who are you? What identity? You dare to learn from Lord brodt. Take off your black robe immediately and take out something to prove your identity. Otherwise, you will be regarded as spies of other forces and killed immediately." a sharp voice sounded and pierced the eardrum. The mouse like man stood in front of Tang fan and said very arrogantly.

    "Get out," Johnny said coldly, taking a step forward and letting the other party step back.

    "Lord brodt, this damn man dares to imitate you and provoke your coercion." the mouse like man immediately turned and reported to the arrogant young man of the Hades.

    Many people around showed a look of schadenfreude, and some sighed. Now there was another good play.

    "Benny, tell them to leave quickly." Lubeck''s face changed greatly.

    "Don''t worry." Benny comforted Lubeck instead.

    "You are a member of the league. No matter what your status is in the league, you should remember that I am Lord brodt and don''t salute me, otherwise..." brodt walked over with a shaking step and said to Tang fan with his nostrils facing the sky. In this tone, he said how disgusted he was.

    "Brote... Sir..." Tang Fan said faintly.

    "Yes, salute and apologize immediately. We must be satisfied, or we will bear the consequences," brodt said arrogantly.

    "I have just joined the netherworld medicine Alliance for less than a year. I heard that there are regulations in the netherworld medicine alliance that those who see higher status and authority must salute, otherwise they will be regarded as disrespectful and can be punished. If they don''t obey, they can also be killed on the spot. Don''t know if it is?" Tang fan asked deliberately.

    "Yes, although you have joined the League for a short time, you know very well." bro said with a smile: "for your sake of joining the league, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and apologize immediately to make me satisfied. I''ll consider taking you and cultivating you well."

    "Don''t know what authority Lord brodt has in the league?" Tang fan asked with a smile.

    "Lord brodt is the middle class bronze deacon of the league and enjoys the treatment of the top class bronze deacon." the running dog immediately shouted, strengthening brodt''s momentum.

    "It turned out to be the deacon of the middle grade bronze medal. Unfortunately, I am the deacon of the top grade bronze medal." Tang fan took out his badge, and the three flames were very clear. As expected, it was the deacon of the top grade bronze medal, which surprised the people present one by one.

    "Brodt, you are the middle class bronze deacon, and I am the top class bronze deacon. My powers and positions are higher than you. I don''t salute when I see me. Do you want to commit the following crimes? If so, I don''t mind giving you some punishment to let you understand that when your status and powers are not enough, you should know how to be a man. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you on the spot according to the rules of the alliance." Tang fan''s tone changed and became incomparably indifferent, full of strong killing intention, which made people tremble.

    "You... You..." brodt couldn''t say a word.

    This kind of accident was completely beyond his imagination. In his simple mind, he didn''t think of this situation at all. He thought that this time, he would be like before. After knowing his identity, he would either salute and apologize obediently, or take the initiative to make compensation, etc.

    "What are you? Remember, my name is Lord Tang fan. I have no respect or inferiority. It seems that you are going to break the rules of our dark medicine alliance. If so, I really want to punish you according to the rules of the alliance." Tang Fan said again, very cold.

    "I... I..." brodt almost couldn''t catch up at one breath, and his running dog looked changeable and suspicious. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1727

    "Don''t salute!" Tang fan suddenly drank. His voice was like running thunder. It rolled through the sky and exploded in everyone''s ears, shaking all the demigods present and stirring the spirits.

    "I''ve seen the deacon of the top bronze medal." immediately, some demigods quickly saluted Tang fan, completely subconsciously bowing to Tang fan in a very respectful tone.

    Benny''s face was proud, and his eyes clearly said: look, this is the adult he followed.

    Johnny, who had always been indifferent, couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.

    As for Lubeck, he was completely stunned. Looking at Tang fan was like looking at prehistoric monsters.

    It''s amazing, it''s shocking. It''s not a ghost, a monster, a huge monster.

    Lubeck''s two eyes were almost protruding to the ground. Unexpectedly, in his eyes, the arrogant brodt could not be compared in front of Tang fan at this time. There was too much difference.

    "Shut up!" suddenly, a running dog next to brodt reacted, his face was very blue, his face was angry, stared at Tang fan and shouted: "Damn it, do you know the true identity of Lord Brott, Lord Brott, but the great grandson of elder broley, do you know the identity of elder broley in the dark medicine alliance? I tell you, elder broley, but the first-class elder of the alliance, is only a little inferior to the three elders. Now, you dare to insult the first-class elder broley Lord brodt, the great grandson of the elder, is simply digging his own grave. "

    "Look at your badge. You''re just a inferior bronze deacon. You dare to yell at me and threaten me. As a superior bronze deacon of the league, I enjoy the treatment of a second-class elder of the league. You can''t offend me at will. Now, I''ll give you a chance to kneel in front of me and beg for mercy. Maybe I''ll forgive you as soon as I''m happy, no Then, you dog life, I''ll take it. "Tang Fan said faintly, staring at brodt''s running dog, his eyes shining fiercely.

    "Dare you!" the running dog didn''t have enough consciousness. He thought he could do whatever he wanted with brodt, and didn''t pay any attention to Tang fan.

    "Well, everybody, you can see that a lowly bronze deacon dared to disrespect me, the top brass deacon, and threaten me. This is a complete violation of the rules of the alliance. He doesn''t pay attention to the alliance at all. Such people are moths in the alliance. They won''t benefit the Alliance at all, but will rot the alliance. Today, I''ll do it Drive the rules of the alliance, eradicate him, and you will testify, "Tang Fan said. Immediately, he shot, and the direct and simple semi magic death roar turned into a vortex and came out crazy.

    This vortex is not big, only half a meter in diameter. It is a reduced version of death roar. Although it has been reduced and its power has been weakened a lot, it still has the powerful power of three and a half magic skills.

    Because when Tang fan''s level broke through to level 74, the power of death roar broke through again and became a five and a half magic skill, which was even more terrible.

    Also because of the breakthrough, Tang fan''s understanding and control of the roar of death has reached a new height. Now he will not be as powerful as before, but can be adjusted according to his own needs.

    However, the current adjustment, that is, between three and five segments, the death roar of three segments is displayed, which is a death vortex with a diameter of half a meter to one meter.

    "Save me..." the running dog''s face changed greatly and was extremely shocked. He was just a low-level demigod at level 73. His own strength was not very strong. His semi magic skills were also obtained through inheritance, not his own understanding.

    He didn''t expect that Tang fan should be so direct, so cruel and decisive. He said he would do it. He completely ignored the identity of Lord brodt. He simply didn''t pay attention to Lord brodt. He just had a little regret in his heart. It was too late.

    The demigods around them felt very shocked when they saw Tang fan''s words and acted without scruples.

    "Too fierce."

    "Too fierce."

    The two 77 level high-level demigods around brodt flashed in their eyes, but they didn''t take a shot. Instead, they took a step forward and appeared in front of brodt, only protecting brodt.

    "Ah..." the running dog was immediately hit by the death roaring vortex, involved, broken flesh and blood, died instantly, leaving only screams. The will of a group of divine soul power was crushed, stayed quietly in the death vortex, and then was recruited by Tang fan.

    "Brodt, you are just a middle-class bronze deacon. No matter what your backer is, you can''t change this. You don''t respect me and provoke me is to provoke the rules of the alliance. Even elder brolly can''t protect you. Now, you''d better salute me obediently and satisfy me. I''ll consider letting you go this time." Tang Fan said faintly that killing people has no burden between talking and laughing, which makes many people feel creepy. Looking at Tang fan''s eyes, they are full of fear.

    "You two, get on me and kill him," brodt shouted to the two high-ranking demigods on the left and right.

    "He is a top-grade bronze deacon," said one of the high-ranking demigods, as if to remind and point out Tang fan''s identity.

    "No matter what his status is, take action and kill him, I will tell my grandfather that I will bear all the consequences." brodt had no scruples because of fear.

    "You two can try it." Tang fan immediately said before waiting for the two high-level demigods to do it. "However, whether you can kill me or not, in the end, the Moroccan elders will come to you personally. Even the first-class elders are of no use."

    "Moroccan elder!" the crowd was even more shocked, and the two high-level demigods were even more afraid.

    Everyone in the potion alliance knows who has the hottest temper in the whole alliance. No doubt, it is the Moroccan elder.

    Once angered the Moroccan elders, it would be a huge disaster.

    "I joined the dark medicine alliance, which was recommended by the Moroccan elder. I won the status of the top-grade bronze deacon and the treatment of the second-class elder. All these are won for me by the Moroccan elder. In a word, the Moroccan elder attaches great importance to me. You can''t know what you value about me." Tang Fan said directly, Without hesitation, he took the Moroccan elder as his backer. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1728

    Don''t you rely on a first-class elder as your backer, so you are domineering in the dark beast secret territory, and no one dares to provoke you?

    Well, my status and authority are higher than you, and my backer is bigger than you. What else can you compare with me? There are Moroccan elders as backers. Even if your strength is stronger than I am now, do you dare to do it? Dare you do it?

    No, yes, I really don''t dare to do it.

    The two high-level demigods were so frightened that they didn''t dare to fight at all.

    And brodt, he didn''t dare ask them to do it again.

    He didn''t know whether what Tang Fan said was true or false. If it was true, the final result would be to offend the Moroccan elder.

    Although brodt was arrogant, he generally knew that once he offended the Moroccan elder, Brolli, the first-class elder of his great grandfather, would probably not come forward for himself.

    "A small middle-class bronze deacon has two high-level demigods as guards, and I, the guard of the top-class bronze deacon, is not as good as you. It seems that elder Brolli has a high position in the alliance. You know, I am the two guards assigned by the elders of Morocco. I didn''t expect elder Brolli to assign two high-level demigods as guards I''m really surprised to be the escort of a Chinese bronze deacon, "Tang Fan said.

    Suddenly, the two high-level demigods were sweating.

    Such a thing is not big, but it''s just a small thing. But if you want to investigate it and make use of it, it will be fatal.

    "My Lord, it was young master brodt who did wrong this time. I apologize for him. I hope you don''t care." a high-level demigod turned his mind and took a step, bowed to Tang fan and said.

    People are in an uproar. A high-level demigod is powerful and in a high position. Now, he even salutes and apologizes to a middle-level demigod. In particular, this high-level demigod is still the escort of the arrogant Lord brodt.

    There has never been such a thing, but it has never happened, which has opened everyone''s eyes.

    People think that things are almost here. After all, the high-level demigod also has the dignity of the high-level demigod.

    "What is your authority in the alliance?" Tang fan asked.

    "Inferior bronze deacon treatment," replied the high demigod.

    "Although you are a high-level demigod and your strength is stronger than me, your authority in the alliance is far from being compared with me. What qualifications do you have to apologize to me instead of brodt." Tang Fan said faintly, without giving any face, which immediately changed the face of the high-level demigod, and the expression of everyone became very strange.

    "You..." the high-level demigod suddenly became angry. He apologized himself. It has given the other party face. I didn''t expect the other party to be so uninterested.

    "How about me? My status is higher than you. If you disrespect me, I can punish you. If you dare to resist, I can punish you in the name of contempt for the alliance. If you do it to me, it is treacherous and must be subject to the most severe trial." Tang fan is merciless. He is determined to be powerful.

    Since we want to establish prestige, we can''t give up halfway.

    Do it at one time to avoid trouble in the future.

    The faces of the two high-level demigods were very blue and angry, but they couldn''t attack again.

    "Brodt... Your honor, apologize to me immediately and ask for my forgiveness. Otherwise, I will punish you." Tang fan''s eyes crossed the two high-level demigods and looked directly at brodt. He was extremely fierce and pierced like a sword, which frightened brodt.

    "Apologize!" Tang fan shouted again.

    "Apologize!" Benny shouted, and Johnny began to shout.

    "Apologize!" then Lubeck shouted, and other demigods shouted, forming a wave.

    "Apologize... Apologize... Apologize..." the cries were like a tidal wave, surging more and more. Once the demigods opened their voices and shouted, they also completely vented their pent up feelings and grievances.

    The sound of shouting and shouting startled Tang fan in an instant. It seems that this brote is still disgusting here.

    As for brodt, his running dogs and two high-level demigod guards, they were shocked one after another.

    "You..." brodt''s face was very ugly. Unexpectedly, these people like dogs dared to resist him now.

    "Apologize... Apologize now..." more shouts sounded.

    "Brodt, I count to three. If you don''t apologize, I''ll kill you directly. If you two high-level demigod guards dare to stop me, they are against me. What is waiting for you is the anger of the Moroccan elder." Tang Fan said coldly: "one..."

    "... two..." brodt''s forehead kept sweating. The high-level demigod guard next to him kept winking at him, and even the voice of God and soul. He asked brodt to apologize quickly, solve the matter for the time being, and then find a chance to retaliate, etc

    "... three..."

    "Brodt has seen Lord Tang fan. He didn''t know his identity just now. He offended Lord Tang fan. Please don''t quarrel with me." brodt''s gnashing heart was dripping blood, but when Tang fan shouted "three", he immediately said and apologized.

    "Listen to what you said, it''s still very smooth. It seems that you have worked hard at ordinary times. It''s good. Remember to keep it in the future. However, it''s not sincere enough. Next time, I hope you can be more sincere. This time, for the sake of what you said, let you go once and do it again. I won''t give you any chance to kill you directly." Tang Fan said lightly.

    Brote listened to Tang fan''s words, his heart was like being stabbed one knife after another, constantly bleeding, and his unforgettable hatred made him almost crazy. He wanted to put aside everything and shoot Tang fan recklessly, so that he could know what would happen to brote if he offended him.

    But he didn''t dare, really didn''t dare. He was very clear about the rules of the dark medicine alliance. Other demigods were worried about his identity and backers, but Tang fan''s identity and backers were bigger than him. In particular, he still talked about the rules of the alliance, which completely gave him no chance to fight back.

    With incomparable hatred, brodt kept this matter in his heart and engraved it. He wanted to find an opportunity, just an opportunity, to kill Tang fan, a damn guy, and let him pay a heavy price for it. Let others know that he brodt was not free to provoke him. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1729

    "Well, since you apologized and asked me to forgive you, I also see that you offended my identity for the first time. Forgive you this time, not next time. Now, you can roll away." Tang Fan said faintly.

    Brodt bowed his head, prevented Tang fan from seeing the hatred and cruelty in his eyes, and turned away.

    The two high-level demigods also took a hard look at Tang fan and left. As for the other running dogs, they turned and chased up in panic.

    "Ha ha..." when the demigods saw brodt and his running dogs, they laughed and were very happy, and spit out their resentment.

    Then, they looked at Tang fan and became extremely complex.

    They are cruel and ruthless, sharp words, high status, huge backers, amazing origins, killing people in conversation and laughter, etc. These demigods also have scruples about Tang fan, even deeper than scruples about brodt.

    Because brodt is only relying on a first-class elder Brolli. Without Brolli, he is nothing, but Tang fan gives them a different feeling.

    As demigods, they have worked hard and experienced a lot. It can''t be seen that Tang fan is very mysterious and definitely not comparable to brodt.

    If brodt is a straw bag, then Tang fan gives them the feeling that he is an owl.

    "Lubeck paid a visit to Lord Tang fan." Lubeck took the lead and saluted Tang fan very sincerely and respectfully.

    Other demigods also reacted one after another. Anyway, today, it is because of Tang fan''s relationship that brodt and others suffered a great loss and made them feel great. In addition, Tang fan''s status, patronage and his own ability are enough to convince them.

    Come and see Tang fan one by one.

    At this time, a 76 level middle-level demigod with two swords on his back, who was fully armed, strode over from a distance. The momentum of the dragon and tiger step was cold, startled the people and made them retreat consciously.

    "Deacon Tang fan, commander, please." the 76 level middle level demigod said to Tang fan in a flat tone without that kind of respect.

    Because in his heart, in addition to the elders of the alliance, those who can make him respect will know the commander.

    Tang fan doesn''t care. In fact, he is usually a very easy-going person. As long as he doesn''t offend him, he''s generally fine.

    "Let''s go." Tang fan is also a little curious about the commander here. Since the other party invited him, go and have a look.

    Benny and Johnny quickly followed.

    Where the commander lives, there is an independent Pavilion at the end of the station.

    "It was wonderful just now. I saw brodt in such a mess for the first time. Deacon Tang fan was really not simple." as soon as I entered the pavilion, I heard a burst of laughter. Then, a tall and strong figure came out like an ancient giant. It was more than two meters tall, very strong and dressed in armor, Like the ancient god of war.

    At a glance, Tang fan flashed the light of divine soul power in his eyes, and immediately saw the attribute of this person in front of him.

    He is Saladin, the commander guarding here. His level has reached level 79. He is at the peak level of high-level demigod and has strong combat effectiveness.

    "This is just the credit of the Moroccan elder," Tang Fan said with a smile, without stage fright because his strength is not as good as each other.

    "OK, please do it in the Deacon Tang fan." Saladin smiled at Tang fan.

    "Commander, please." Tang fan also said politely. A commander has no lower status than the top-grade bronze deacon in the alliance.

    "Brote, relying on Brolli, the first-class elder, few people dare to provoke me. He makes trouble here. As long as there is no big trouble, I won''t take care of him." commander Saladin said to himself: "Elder Brolli''s status is higher than mine, and he loves brodt very much, because brodt is his only descendant, which is why brodt can be so arrogant. This time, Deacon Tang fan clashed with brodt, and finally forced brodt to give in and apologize. He must hate deacon Tang fan very much. He will not give up and will find an opportunity Will deal with deacon Tang fan, so deacon Tang fan, be careful. "

    "Thank you, commander," said Tang fan with a smile. He was also very clear in his heart that people like brodt would certainly retaliate against him. Tang fan really wanted to kill him on the spot, but there were two high-level demigods.

    Once Tang fan makes a move, the two high-level demigods will definitely stop Tang fan. No matter what Tang fan says, it''s useless. After all, they belong to elder Brolli.

    If they don''t do it, they don''t need the big Moroccan elder to do it. Elder Brolli alone will never let them go.

    "It seems that deacon Tang fan knows well, so I won''t say more." commander Saladin saw Tang fan''s look and knew that Tang fan must have been mentally prepared.

    "Ha ha, anyway, I still want to thank the commander for his concern." Tang fan smiled. Immediately, looking for a topic about the secret place of the underworld, he chatted with Commander Saladin.

    Tang fan entered here for the first time, while Saladin has been guarding here for more than 100 years. He still knows here quite well.

    Saladin wanted to make good friends with Tang fan. When Tang fan asked, he would not hide anything. Instead, he said it in detail and what should be paid attention to.

    The two talked happily.

    ¡­¡­

    "Damn... Damn bastard..." after brodt returned to his residence, he began to throw things, smashed them on the ground, smashed all the decorations, and vent his anger.

    Running dogs don''t dare to come in now for fear of becoming the object of anger. Only the two high-level demigod guards stand aside and look coldly. Brodt doesn''t dare to disrespect them. After all, his life still needs them to protect.

    For a long time, there was nothing to fall. Brodt''s anger was partly vented and calmed down a little.

    "This damn bastard not only doesn''t respect me in front of so many people, but also dares to oppress me with the rules of the league. I must kill him, I must kill him." brote roared like a madman.

    "Master brodt, Saladin invited that damn bastard just now," said a high-ranking demigod.

    "What! Saladin dares to invite him, very good, very good. When the bastard is killed, we will find a chance to deal with Saladin and let him know that I, Lord Brott, can''t be provoked by them." Brott roared. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1730

    "Commander, thank you for telling me this information, which is very useful to me." Tang fan stood up and said to commander Saladin.

    "Ha ha, I just happen to know this and tell deacon Tang fan. After all, what deacon Tang fan did before was very pleasant and made me feel very refreshing." Saladin also stood up and laughed.

    "Anyway, I still want to thank the commander." Tang Fan said with a smile: "commander, I''ll leave now. When I return here, I''ll talk to the commander again."

    "OK, welcome at any time." Saladin smiled and sent Tang fan out.

    With Benny and Johnny brothers, Tang fan returns to the open space where he clashed with brodt again. At this time, there are more people in the open space. There are more than 200, several of them, and they seem to be talking about something.

    Someone saw Tang fan appear and immediately exclaimed, "Lord Tang fan is coming."

    Suddenly, a person looked over and all his eyes fell on Tang fan. If these eyes were lethal, Tang fan should be full of holes at this time.

    However, these eyes are filled with awe, a trace of enthusiasm and other emotions, which is quite complex.

    "I''ve seen Lord Tang fan." someone saluted immediately. The scene of more than 200 people saluting was quite spectacular.

    "Don''t be polite. You''re busy." Tang fan smiled and took Benny and Johnny to the gate of the station. He was ready to leave the station and go out to hunt the underworld.

    More than 200 people watched Tang fan leave.

    "Lord Tang fan, are you still very kind? It''s not the same as what you said." someone whispered immediately.

    "That''s because you didn''t see with your own eyes the prestige of Lord Tang fan''s anger before. I think a big man like Lord Tang fan will certainly not quarrel with others. He will be angry only if he offends him and offends him."

    "Yes, this is the real big man, not those who think they have some skills and are arrogant everywhere, as if they are afraid that others don''t know that he is powerful."

    Tang fan went out with Benny and Johnny, and saw the gate of the station. On the left and right sides, there were five fully armed demigod guards, all low-level demigods, level 73

    However, they are fully armed, and their breath fluctuates and is very concise. Obviously, they are promoted from countless battles one by one. They can give full play to their own strength.

    "Meet Lord Tang fan." the ten guards, obviously, were told by Saladin, so when they saw Tang fan coming, they bowed one by one.

    Tang fan nodded, walked out of the station, and slowly went away under the gaze of ten guards.

    Leaving the station is a road opened by the strong of the dark medicine alliance. The left and right sides are wide and flat. At a glance, there is no shelter. It is impossible to lurk close, unless you can be truly invisible.

    Therefore, in this section of the road, there is a wide space, and there is no ghost beast. Once it gets close, it will be killed.

    Walking, he walked out about 10000 meters. Tang fan took out a map. On the map, there are some blue points, yellow points and red points.

    This map is the gift that commander Saladin gave to Tang fan. The map is the map of the dark beast secret place, of course, not the whole dark beast secret place. After all, the dark beast secret place is very huge. It is said that at present, no strong man can walk through the whole dark beast secret place.

    The range drawn on this map is only close to the direction of the nether medicine alliance. The blue dot indicates the area of the nether beast below the demigod, and the yellow dot indicates the area where the nether beast of the demigod level is located. In addition, some of the yellow colors are lighter and some are darker, indicating the activity place of the nether beast of the demigod at different stages.

    As for the area marked in red, it is a very dangerous area. According to commander Saladin, even the peak demigods are not willing to easily enter those red areas, because it is too dangerous. There have been three peak demigods working together to explore. As a result, two died, and the remaining one ran out and was seriously injured. Not long ago, Also dead.

    Therefore, the red area has become a Jedi. It is rumored that there are even true nether beasts in it.

    Without this map, people who are completely unfamiliar with the secret place of the dark beast may accidentally enter the red area. At that time, it will be dangerous.

    After reading the map, Tang fan put away the map, stopped and looked at Benny and Johnny.

    "You two were arranged by the Moroccan elder to serve as my escort." Tang fan turned to look at Benny and Johnny and said, "I don''t know whether you are willing or not."

    "My Lord, our two brothers are absolutely willing to be adults'' guards." Benny said quickly, with a firm tone and firm eyes.

    Johnny didn''t speak, but his eyes and expression fully explained this.

    "Well, since you say you are willing to be my escort, now you have two choices." Tang fan nodded and said: "First, you continue to be my escort, just a escort. I will not train you or give you any extra care. In a word, everything is only done according to the rules of the alliance; second, be completely loyal to me, recognize me as the Lord, be loyal to me, never betray me, and sign a soul contract with me, and I will regard you as the real one We should try our best to cultivate you, so that your strength can be improved as soon as possible and reach the peak demigod. "

    Hearing Tang fan''s words, especially the last one, Benny and Johnny were promoted to the peak demigod. Their eyes were full of strong essence and pierced through the void.

    As people who constantly pursue power, Benny and Johnny yearn for strong power. They wavered when they heard Tang fan''s words, but their faces changed when they heard the soul contract.

    "Don''t worry, the soul contract is just a constraint. As long as you don''t betray me and be loyal to me, the soul contract will not do you any harm. On the contrary, I can safely give you benefits and enhance your strength." Tang Fan said: "Now, these two choices are in front of you. You can decide whether to only serve as my escort or sign a soul contract with me and become my loyal subordinate."

    The opportunity is placed in front of Benny and Johnny brothers to see how they choose. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1731

    "Young master brodt, I received the news that the damn bastard had left the station with his two guards and went out to hunt the underworld." a high-level demigod said to brodt.

    Since being humiliated by Tang fan, brodt has been staying in his residence, temporarily afraid to go out, but sent someone to pay attention to the news outside.

    "What! Good, that damn bastard has left the station, good." brodt stood up and said in a very gloomy tone: "you can''t move him in the station, but you can''t let him live or die outside. Carlo, this time, you need to kill him."

    "No problem," said Carlo, a high-ranking demigod, with a grim smile.

    "Remember, before you kill him, you should treat him well, record it with memory crystal, and bring it back to me." brodt said with a cruel smile.

    "Don''t worry, master brodt." Carlo smiled grimly and turned out of the room.

    ¡­¡­

    "Commander, karod, a high-ranking demigod guard of brodt, has left the station." a station guard reported to commander Saladin.

    "I see." Saladin said faintly, asked the guard to step down and immediately looked out of the window: "Carlo De is a high-level demigod who goes out alone. It seems that he should be planning to deal with deacon Tang fan. Let me see what''s great about you, Deacon Tang fan. With the strength of the middle-level demigod, can you escape Carlo De''s pursuit and return to the station alive? If you can do it, then I really admire you."

    Tang fan doesn''t know these things. At this time, he and Benny Johnny are standing at the boundary. This boundary was created by the strong men of the nether medicine alliance. In fact, every big force will make this boundary as long as there is a station in the nether beast secret territory. The purpose is to divide a relatively safe area to avoid the invasion of the nether beast.

    "Sir, we choose the second, sign a soul contract with adults, be completely loyal to adults and never betray."

    Benny and Johnny passed on their voices. After discussion, they finally reached an agreement. Benny spoke and said solemnly, while Johnny nodded heavily and looked solemn.

    "Well, your choice is extremely correct. Later, you will find how wise your choice today is." Tang Fan said. Then, he condensed two divine soul seeds and flew out: "don''t resist, let the divine soul seeds enter your divine soul and complete the soul contract with me."

    Benny and Johnny listened, relaxed and let the spirit seed enter their spirit.

    In fact, just the seed of the soul into the soul will not form a soul contract.

    Because the exertion of the soul contract must consume a lot of spiritual power. Now it is the spirit power. If Tang fan contracts them, his own spirit power will be greatly consumed. At that time, the level will drop, maybe directly to the level of 72, which Tang fan doesn''t want.

    Therefore, he first consumed a little soul power without reducing his level. He condensed two soul seeds and took the lead in entering the souls of Benny and Johnny brothers. After that, he only needed to hunt the demigods, absorb their soul power, enter the souls of Benny and Johnny and urge the soul seeds to complete the soul contract.

    But the premise is that the divine soul seed entering the other party''s divine soul must be voluntary, otherwise it will be destroyed by the other party at once.

    But Tang fan will not tell Benny and Johnny about these mysteries. Benny and Johnny think that Tang fan''s soul seed has completed the soul contract when it enters their soul. Therefore, there is only loyalty to Tang fan in their hearts. This loyalty actually comes from their hearts and has nothing to do with the power of the soul contract.

    "Well, now, start looking for the demigod ghost beast to hunt. I need a lot of demigod ghost force." Tang Fan said bluntly.

    "My Lord, we two came in a few decades ago. We know that there are low-level demigods and some medium-level demigods and demons in some places." Benny said that although he thought he had signed a soul contract and recognized Tang fan as the Lord, he still called me an adult. It''s easy, and Tang fan didn''t think so.

    "Good, lead the way." Tang fan nodded and said.

    Benny and Johnny rushed forward first, followed by Tang fan.

    It''s best not to fly in the dark beast secret territory, because once you fly, you can easily become a target.

    There are many demigods in the dark beast secret territory. Once flying in the air and becoming a target, they will be beaten by groups, which is very dangerous.

    The place Benny said is not far from here. It was not long before Tang fan came here.

    The powerful power fluctuated and spread continuously. Tang fan could clearly feel that it was the power fluctuation emitted by the demigod ghost beast.

    The body of the underworld is more powerful than the underworld people of the same level, and has a strong power of the underworld. Therefore, in terms of power, it is better than many of the underworld people of the same level. However, the underworld people have all kinds of equipment, which can improve their combat effectiveness and catch up with the underworld.

    The appearance of Tang fan also attracted the attention of some underworld beasts. These underworld beasts are low-level demigod level underworld beasts. They roared and ran over and launched attacks one after another. Suddenly, the power of underworld beasts gathered and bombarded and came with powerful power.

    "Kill." Benny and Johnny pulled out their swords one after another, cut out a huge sword, instantly cut the attack of the underworld beast and cut it at the underworld beasts.

    The strength of the middle level demigod is better than that of the lower level demigod ghost beast, Benny and Johnny. They are very concise and powerful. Especially they have the idea of showing themselves in front of Tang fan.

    In an instant, several low-level demigods were killed, and there was a constant cry.

    Tang fan directly absorbed the spirit power of the dark beasts, purified and condensed it, but did not directly absorb it.

    "Don''t pay attention to these low-level half god ghost beasts. Go directly to the middle-level half god ghost beasts," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes," Benny and Johnny said in high spirits, keeping up.

    At this time, the high-level demigod kalod also came to the previous boundary quickly, looked around and thought.

    "The three of them are the strength of the early stage of the middle level half god. They usually hunt and kill the underworld in the low level half god underworld area. At most, they go to the edge of the middle level half god underworld area to find the single middle level half god underworld. Well, I''ll rule out the low level half god underworld area nearby." Carlo said to himself. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1732

    "My Lord, here, further on, you will enter the area of the medium level demigod ghost beast," Benny said.

    This is a hilly area with endless ups and downs. There is no ghost beast, but Tang fan can feel the smell of the ghost beast everywhere in the air, and the smell of the medium-level semi God ghost beast fluctuates.

    "Well, we''ll start hunting here," said Tang fan, summoning the call of death.

    As soon as the strange black crazed bone staff appeared, Benny and Johnny immediately attracted their eyes, and their faces changed, because they could feel a terrible wave from the strange bone staff, which was enough to kill them.

    Tang fan held the call of death and directly sent out his own breath. Immediately, several huge roars sounded from ten thousand meters away, like running thunder.

    Then, three huge figures appeared. In the blink of an eye, they quickly approached, bringing huge pressure.

    Benny and Johnny''s faces suddenly changed.

    They saw that these three huge figures were three middle level demigods. Although they were also in the early stage of middle level demigods, they had strong combat effectiveness and amazing momentum. If they were only one, their two brothers and Lord Tang fan could kill them.

    However, there are three heads at once. They can''t join hands at all. The situation is very dangerous.

    "Sir, please step back and leave first. Johnny and I will stop them here." Benny immediately yelled, and Johnny stood in front of Tang fan, ready to fight against the three middle-level demigods.

    Instead of retreating, Tang fan waved his bone staff and released a semi magic skill: death roar.

    Immediately, a strong gray vortex rushed out, expanded, rolled, and made a terrible roar, reaching a diameter of 100 meters. There was huge suction around. Moreover, the vortex was still expanding, and the suction became more and more terrible.

    Benny and Johnny felt this huge attraction thousands of meters apart. They quickly operated the secondary divine power and put it on the ground to resist.

    But their hearts were extremely shocked.

    Naturally, they can see that this is a semi magical skill, and it is a semi magical skill released by their master. Its power is incomparable. In their feeling, it has reached the level of at least four semi magical skills. Otherwise, there will never be such a terrible momentum.

    The three middle-level demigods, facing the sudden and crazy death roar, were also extremely frightened and immediately wanted to retreat. However, the death roar was aimed at them. The huge suction released and pulled them so that they could not escape. Under the death roar, they were rolled in, and their strong body could not resist a penny at all, It was like paper paste. It was directly torn, broken and hanged. There were howls and screams. Finally, there were only three groups of divine soul power left.

    The roar of death disappeared, and Tang fan absorbed the power of the three spirits.

    Then, Tang fan turned the power of these spirits and flew to Benny and Johnny. At the moment when they had no time to respond, they entered their spirits, activated the seeds of spirits, and the soul contract was really completed.

    Since then, Benny and Johnny are Tang fan''s most loyal men.

    After this step, Tang fan was relieved. Next, it should be time to improve his strength.

    "My death roar is a five and a half magic skill. With the increase of the call of the God of death, even if it doesn''t reach six and a half magic skills, it won''t be too far away. It''s enough to kill all level 75 and below semi God ghost beasts, even level 76 semi God ghost beasts. Now, I''m going to use the skill of death roar to constantly hunt and kill medium-level semi God ghost beasts and improve me Raise the level of the ghost assassin, let the Necromancer''s book give birth to a new semi magical skill, and let the call of the God of death absorb enough soul power and improve the quality. "Tang Fan said secretly, and found that he needed too much soul power.

    Next, Tang fan constantly sent out his breath and attracted several level 74 demigods to kill them with death roar. Then, he absorbed their divine power and let the ghost assassin absorb them separately.

    Finally, before long, the level of ghost Assassin''s separation broke through and reached level 73.

    Benny and Johnny had no chance to fight at all. They saw that their master kept attracting some medium-level demigods and nether beasts. Then, they released their terrible semi magic skills and killed them. The bones were gone, leaving the power of the spirit to be collected by the master.

    Tang fan doesn''t know how many level 74 demons he killed. Finally, the level of ghost Assassin''s separation broke through again and reached level 74.

    "You two, go and lead some middle-level and early demigods to come over." Tang Fan said.

    "Yes," Benny and Johnny obeyed.

    Benny and Johnny scattered to the left and right. After a while, they each attracted several 74 demons. They were chased in a mess.

    "Field!" Tang fan whispered and opened his field. In an instant, the field of 60000 meters spread away, and Benny and Johnny and the eight level 74 nether beasts were trapped in an instant.

    Benny and Johnny felt extremely frightened. With their understanding of 60000 meters, it was their master who displayed this field. They were too powerful. In the middle-level early demigod, there was a field comparable to the middle-level high demigod. It was almost unimaginable.

    Tang fan loosens Benny and Johnny.

    "You, kill these demons," said Tang fan.

    "Yes." with the shock in their hearts, Benny and Johnny went to the dark beasts they attracted, took their swords and killed them one by one.

    Then, Tang fan absorbed the power of the eight spirits and let the call of the God of death absorb it. After checking again, he found that the growth degree above was still 01000

    "What''s going on? Do you think it''s necessary to absorb the high-level spirit power?" Tang fan was puzzled and surprised, and felt distressed that the level 74 spirit power of the eighth regiment was wasted.

    "Forget it. All the medium-level spirits obtained next are used to improve their strength."

    When the field was closed, Benny and Johnny brothers went to attract monsters again, and Tang fan''s ghost assassin separated and took action to attract monsters in another direction.

    Not long ago, more than a dozen level 74 nether beasts quickly chased over.

    The field was expanded again, and these ghost beasts were imprisoned again, so that Benny and Johnny brothers and ghost assassins were killed separately. Tang fan absorbed their divine power, felt his own divine power, and suddenly improved a lot... (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1733

    "Roar... Roar..."

    The dark beast secret place is a habitat for medium-level demigod dark beasts. Countless dark beasts roar one after another, some are angry roars and some are miserable roars.

    Benny and Johnny are numb.

    In front of them, there were dozens of white bone nether beasts. The bones and bodies of each nether beast scattered strong power fluctuations, which were very powerful, stronger than the two of them combined.

    Two on one, they don''t have any certainty against these white bones.

    These white bone ghost beasts were summoned by their master''s summoning skill before their eyes. There were more than 50 heads. Each head was at least a ghost beast in the middle of the middle level semi God, and one of them was a ghost beast in the middle level and high level semi God.

    Benny and Johnny finally understand why Lord Tang fan, their master, will give them two choices. I really understand, because their master has a big secret.

    Think about it. What a terrible existence it is for a strong man who can summon white bones from the target corpse to fight for himself. Whether in a separate battle or in a group battle, such existence is a nightmare, the nightmare of the enemy.

    Imagine that, especially in the group battle, there is death. Then, the person who can summon the dead will summon the corpse into bones to participate in the battle. In this way, the strength comparison between the two sides will become more and more obvious. In the end, the other party must be defeated.

    In this way, people who can summon the dead are likely to win on which side. It''s just a cheating device.

    Benny and Johnny have lived in the underworld for thousands of years. They have good talent, hard work and knowledge. They have never heard of this special calling of the dead in the underworld. Unlike other calling skills, they are called directly from the target corpse, and after being called, they are much more powerful than the target corpse, Can still exist for a long time.

    Counter heaven, counter heaven, there is such a team of white bone ghost beasts, which is enough to sweep the whole middle-level semi God ghost beast area.

    Even if you encounter a high-level demigod ghost beast, you can always escape.

    For the first time, Benny and Johnny felt for the first time that their choice was not wrong. Not only was it not wrong, but it was very correct.

    Although their strength is not bad, they have no other advantages except strength. They are born in a slight cold, have no power, have no backers, and struggle all their life. They only hope to obtain more powerful strength and finally reach the level of peak demigod.

    But this possibility is too low.

    Within the thirty-three kingdoms of the whole underworld, there are no independent peak demigods of any power. In total, there are less than fifty.

    Moreover, all kinds of deaths need all kinds of opportunities, etc. half of the 10000 non powerful demigods can survive. It is even more difficult to become the peak demigod.

    Even if their two brothers joined the underworld medicine alliance, they are just guards. Think of Saladin, who has joined the underworld medicine Alliance for nearly ten thousand years. Now, it is the level of high-level demigod. It is still unknown whether they can break through to the peak demigod.

    Now, seeing Tang fan''s ability gives their two brothers unlimited hope. If they follow a strong master and obtain more resources, they will have a greater chance to break through and become the peak demigod.

    As for the existence above the peak demigod, they can''t imagine.

    Tang fan didn''t know that there were so many Taoist ideas in the hearts of Benny and Johnny. He felt very happy now. He summoned more than 50 white bone nether beasts of at least level 75 and level 76, which swept everything around him.

    There was a lot of noise, which immediately attracted many middle-level demigods and demons. However, these demigods and demons were very fierce when they saw that there were more than 50 white bone demons. They were scared and wanted to escape, but Tang fan was ready. How could they escape.

    You know, at this time, Tang fan''s strength has been upgraded to level 75. Even the ghost Assassin''s separation has been continuously improved, and he is getting closer and closer to level 75.

    Some level 74 ghost beasts were killed by Tang fan and absorbed by the spirit. Finally, the ghost Assassin''s level broke through and reached level 75, becoming more powerful.

    Now Tang fan has the capital to confront the level 77 strong.

    "Well, the next key point is not to improve the level, but to let the Necromancer''s book absorb enough spiritual power to derive the second semi magical skill and increase my means." Tang Fan said secretly.

    While thinking, Tang fan once again performed the art of skeleton rebirth and directly summoned the bodies of these ghost beasts into white bone ghost beasts.

    "By the way, what about safis and Tang ant? After I entered the underworld, I didn''t pay attention to them. I don''t know what''s going on now." Tang fan suddenly remembered and quickly swept his consciousness into the summoning space. He found safis, Tang ant, frost bone dragon garur, 12 dead blood families of dead ruins, Ghoul leaders and death knight leaders, etc.

    "Safis, Tang Yi and garur are already at the saint level. The leader of the twelve dead blood clans and ghouls, Peter, and the leader of the death knight, ioparas, have reached the top level of the tenth level.

    Tang fan ordered the white bones to disperse to form an encirclement circle and protect himself. Then, in the confusion of Benny and Johnny, he summoned safis, Tang ant and frost bone dragon garur.

    "Master..." as soon as garul appeared and was about to say something, he noticed the strong and terrible breath fluctuation around him and was scared to fall on the ground.

    "The three of you have mastered the field. You can absorb these soul crystals and ascend to the peak of the tenth level field as soon as possible. At that time, you can break through the demigod." Tang Fan said, taking out many soul crystals for the three of them. Then, without waiting for what they said, he took them back into the summoning space again.

    Then, Tang fan summoned the twelve dead blood families, Peter and ioparas.

    Without a word, Tang fan directly taught them the feeling of breaking through the demigod and let them understand it well.

    As for whether they can break through the demigod, it is their own talent. If they can be physically and naturally, Tang fan will cultivate them well until their potential is exhausted. If not, Tang fan will also arrange their destination. (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1734

    One hundred white bone Pluto beasts galloped forward, while Tang fan sat on the back of a Pluto beast with level 76, in the middle of the galloping Pluto herd, and Benny and Johnny were lucky to ride on the back of two white bone Pluto beasts with level 75.

    Riding such a powerful white bone ghost for the first time made Benny and Johnny feel fresh and excited.

    Tang fan also found that the white bone ghost beast he summoned reached the maximum, that is, 100.

    Yes, with his current level 75 strength, there are 100 skeletons that can be summoned at the same time. Once they exceed, one will automatically die.

    Tang fan feels quite helpless, but in a word, there are a hundred white bone ghost beasts. His strength has also been greatly improved. He runs across the middle-level semi God ghost beast area, unscrupulous and unimpeded.

    Apart from Tang fan and the ghost assassin separately absorbing and upgrading to level 75, all the spirit power obtained by killing these ghost beasts has been absorbed by the Necromancer''s code. After absorbing more than 30 spirit power, the conditions for the second half magic skill of the Necromancer''s code have been met and the second half magic skill has been born. Tang fan doesn''t know when it will be completed, Derek doesn''t know.

    Everything can only be known after new semi magic skills are derived.

    Tang fan is also looking forward to the second half magic skill. The power of the first half magic skill death roar is so powerful. What will happen to the power of the second half magic skill?

    ¡­¡­

    "Damn it, it''s not here." Carlo De, the high-level demigod, searched a low-level demigod underworld area again. He couldn''t find any trace of Tang fan and other three people, so he couldn''t help scolding angrily.

    Although he has inferred that with the strength of Tang fan, the area where the ghost beast is hunted, that is, the area of the low-level half god ghost beast, is to reach the edge of the middle-level half god ghost beast area.

    In addition, the scope is also limited to the vicinity.

    However, the dark beast secret place is too big. Even in the nearby area, there are many places. Carlo can''t infer which area Tang fan went to. They can only look for it one by one.

    Up to now, he has searched several areas, but he has found no trace.

    The scope of each area is very large. If you want to search carefully, it must take a long time. However, with the strength of the high-level demigod, you can feel it even if it is not a detailed search. After all, once you fight with the underworld, there will be power collisions and fluctuations, etc.

    However, Carlo had searched several places and found no abnormal fluctuations. On the contrary, several low-level underworld beasts wanted to paw him and cut him in anger. The powerful pressure sent out made the low-level demigod underworld beasts around terrified.

    As for other hunters, there are very few. After all, at this time, most people stay in the camp and will continue to go out after a period of rest, and they often go out as a team.

    In the dark beast''s Secret territory, the risk of acting alone is very high, and only their own strength is strong, and the range of activities can be limited to many places lower than their own strength, just like kaloder at this time.

    "Keep looking, I don''t believe you dare to go to higher areas." Carlo said to himself with a gloomy face. Immediately, he flashed and left quickly for other areas.

    More than a dozen level 74 ghost beasts died under Tang fan''s white bone ghost army. The spirits of these ghost beasts were naturally collected by Tang fan. Tang fan did not summon their bodies because the medium-level semi God skeleton reached the upper limit of summoning, so he could only save the complete bodies and store them in a space bead, I''m going to take it back and hand it over to the alliance to earn some medicine points.

    As for the low-level demigod skeleton, Tang fan doesn''t intend to summon at present. Although he can summon more, it doesn''t help much for the current situation. Tang fan also gives up temporarily.

    Benny and Johnny were very excited. They couldn''t help recalling the scene when they entered the dark beast secret territory to hunt and kill the dark beast decades ago.

    At that time, they formed a small team of more than a dozen low-level demigods and went into the low-level demigods'' underworld area to find single or two or three underworld beasts for hunting. They didn''t dare to provoke more. Once they provoked more, they were surrounded. At that time, they were the ones who died.

    At that time, more than a dozen low-level demigods formed a team, which is not a weak small group, but we still have to be careful in the low-level demigod underworld area. In contrast, now, three people directly enter the medium-level demigod underworld area. Although they are all medium-level demigods, they are only the first half gods of the medium-level. It''s good to mix with the low-level demigod underworld area, It''s still a little weak to mix in the middle level semi God ghost beast area.

    However, the fact was completely beyond their expectation. The master was too strong. First, he showed a field beyond his own strength, killed many middle-level demigod ghost beasts, and then showed a strong undead summoning technique, summoning a large number of white bone ghost beasts, which was more powerful.

    It''s impossible to compare them. They couldn''t imagine the situation today.

    ¡­¡­

    "What a strong breath fluctuation. Is it a collective riot of the underworld?" Carlo came here and got close. He was surprised to feel the powerful momentum emitted by the white bone underworld.

    "It''s the middle level half god ghost beast area. Is it a collective riot of the middle level half god ghost beast? Is there any treasure to appear? Or is there a ghost beast war? No matter what kind, I''ll go and see. With my strength, as long as I''m careful, there won''t be any danger if I''m not surrounded, and maybe I can get some benefits." Carlo changed his mind, Thinking of this, I put down the idea of looking for Tang fan for the time being.

    However, Carlo had to be careful to go to the middle level demigod underworld area. Although he was careful, he was very fast. He flashed silently and turned into a residual shadow.

    "What''s that?" Carlo had entered the middle level half god ghost beast area, which was different from the direction entered by Tang fan and others. Therefore, he just saw the white bone ghost beast running in his direction and was stunned.

    "Is that a dead creature? How could there be a dead creature here?" Carlo was shocked, his mouth wide open and his brain was full of paste.

    He knew that there were undead creatures in the dark beast secret territory, but it was not here, but far away from here. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1735

    "It''s them!"

    At this time, Carlo De also saw the three figures on the white bone ghost beast. As soon as his eyes narrowed, he determined that it was the target he was looking for, Tang fan.

    "Well, it''s really great. Unexpectedly, it''s here. Now that I found it, your death is coming." Carlo was pleasantly surprised.

    "But..." Carlo De, who was talking to himself, showed a touch of fear on his face: "there are 100 white bone nether beasts here. Judging by the fluctuation of breath, they are all at the level of demigod in the middle of the middle level. Although I can kill them, it is not so easy."

    Although he is a high-level demigod and has an advantage over the middle-level demigod, when there are a large number of demigods, the combined power is still very considerable.

    "The most important thing is that this damn guy can manipulate a hundred white bone nether beasts with at least the strength of the middle level demigod. There must be huge secrets on him. If I don''t kill him first, I will catch them and force them to find out these secrets, which will become my means. At that time, I can also have hundreds of white bone nether beasts with the strength of the middle level demigod, maybe It will be stronger. Well, that''s it. I believe there must be other secrets about this damn guy. Maybe it can make me stronger. At that time, my strength will be improved, and my status in the alliance will be improved. In addition, I can contribute a part in exchange for higher authority, and it''s not impossible to even become an elder. " Carlo had to fall into his fantasy.

    In his opinion, Tang fan seems to have become a moving treasure.

    "Well, it''s so decided. Catch him first, and the other two guards can kill him at will. They can ask for the secret, master the secret, and then kill him." Carlo''s heart was about to beat, very excited: "Brot, that loser, wants strength, talent and talent. He can only rely on the elders of a first-class elder to run around the station. Once he meets a really powerful person, he is nothing. When I master the secret of this damn bastard, brot is nothing."

    If brodt had known that his guards had treated him that way, he would have been angry.

    "You guys, since I''ve been found by Lord Carlo, it''s your time to die." Carlo appeared, flew up at low altitude and went in the direction of Tang fan and others.

    Tang fan saw a figure flying over and spoke wildly. When he looked carefully, he turned out to be one of the high-level demigods around brodt.

    This high-level demigod is level 77. If it was before, Tang fan would be very afraid, but now, Tang fan is fearless. Even, he wants to try and kill a high-level demigod.

    Benny and Johnny suddenly showed some worries and immediately became firm. In any case, even if they knew that they were not each other''s opponents, they must protect Tang fan, which is their responsibility.

    "Sir, you go first, and we''ll stop him." Benny said immediately. He pulled out his sword and mobilized his secondary power. He exuded a decisive momentum, obviously ready to work hard.

    Johnny also pulled out his sword and showed a determined momentum. He was going to work hard.

    "You two watch carefully. How did I kill a high-level demigod today?" Tang fan smiled and said.

    Benny and Johnny looked stunned, and Carlo, a high-ranking demigod, was stunned and immediately burst into laughter.

    "Damn it, mole ants. Lord Calder will let you know that your strength is not enough in front of Lord Calder. Even if you have a hundred bones, you can''t save your life." he laughed and immediately flashed a fine light in his eyes: "Of course, if you obediently tell me all your secrets and give me all the treasures, Lord Carlo, you will consider letting go of your life. Even your two guards, I will spare them."

    "Your conditions are really good, but it''s a pity..." Tang fan shook his head and said with a smile: "no matter what secrets you tell, no matter how many treasures you hand over, I won''t spare you. I''ll settle accounts with the brote you protect and send him to see you."

    "Ha ha, mole ants dare to threaten me." Carlo was so angry that he released his powerful force and rolled over like thunder raging in the sky. Suddenly, the bodies of a hundred white bone Styx beasts trembled slightly. Benny and Johnny were directly oppressed by the pressure and lay on the back of the white bone Styx beast. Needless to say, he didn''t have the ability to bounce. After all, there was a difference of three levels Level.

    However, Tang fan did not seem to be affected.

    Tang fan of level 75 has enough resistance to the pressure of level 77 demigod.

    "Unexpectedly, you are not afraid of my authority. It''s good. It seems that you really have a big secret. Maybe you have obtained the inheritance of the peak demigod." Carlo was surprised and more excited at the same time.

    Then, Carlo opened his field and planned to seize Tang fan with his field. However, at the moment when his field expanded, Tang fan''s field also expanded.

    The collision between the 70000 meter fields was earth shaking and earth shattering.

    "How could it be!" Carlo was extremely shocked: "how could you have the field of high-level demigods!"

    "Nothing is impossible," said Tang fan with a sneer. He could feel that his 70000 meter field still had a little distance compared with the other party, because his level was completely inferior to the other party.

    "In terms of coercion, you can''t help me. In terms of field, I won''t be inferior to you. In terms of strength, I won''t be weaker than you. This time, I''m going to kill a high-level demigod. You should be honored to be the first high-level demigod to be killed by me." Tang Fan said. Immediately, before Carlo had to say anything, he directly summoned the blood fireworks steel demon.

    Level 77 blood fireworks steel demon, the pressure released, was even stronger than Carlo De, which suddenly changed Carlo De''s face.

    "High order demigod puppet!" Carlo cried out, and a bad feeling began to appear in his heart. He just felt that he might die here this time.

    Soon, Carlo had to sneer and die here? How could that be? At least he is a high-level demigod. Even if he can''t fight, it''s not difficult to escape. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1736

    The high-level demigod Carlo has a changeable look.

    "The flame puppet of the demigod at the beginning of the high level has a stronger breath fluctuation than me, but it may not be able to defeat me. Moreover, it is just a puppet. As long as I avoid it, lay hands on the damn guy and catch him, the puppet can''t help me." Carlo had to turn his mind and come to this conclusion.

    "It''s just that this guy''s field strength can be comparable to me. It''s impossible to catch him in the field. It seems that I can only use my speed to get close to him. I don''t believe that I can''t catch him with my high-level demigod strength." Carlo thought secretly.

    At the thought of this, Carlo had to act immediately. As soon as he flashed, he suddenly divided into many illusions, flying out in all directions, most of which were shooting at Tang fan.

    In order to ensure the success of the operation, Carlo has to show his real skills. What he is best at is speed. His proud means is to show many illusions to confuse the enemy.

    "Gravity halo."

    For a moment, an earthy yellow halo spread out from the body of the blood fireworks steel devil, covering 10000 meters around.

    Boo, boo

    Sound after sound, phantom after phantom, under the gravity halo, burst one after another, because they can''t bear the huge gravity brought by the gravity halo.

    The phantom was broken, and Carlo''s real body was naturally revealed. Under the huge gravity of the gravity halo, he only felt his body, which suddenly became extremely heavy, many times. It seemed that countless invisible big hands stretched out from the bottom and grabbed his body, constantly grasping it to the ground and falling down.

    Carlo''s face changed greatly, so he had to drive the secondary divine power of his whole body and desperately resist this terrible gravity rolling. The speed suddenly decreased many times, and he couldn''t get close to Tang fan at all.

    Benny and Johnny were even more surprised.

    Their master is really amazing. All kinds of surprises erupt again and again. Now, the summoned flame puppet can still fight against the high-level demigod. You know, they also saw Tang fan summon at the elder of Morocco, but it is only the level of the middle-level and high-level demigod.

    Can we say that this is not some kind of baby calling, but the calling skill that the master will know?

    Puppet summoning? Call of the dead?

    Their master knows two kinds of Summoning Skills?

    Incredible, it''s incredible.

    "Death roar!" immediately, Tang fan first collected the white bone nether beasts into the summoning space, waved the calling bone staff of the God of death, and released the death roar skill.

    The huge death roaring vortex came out crazily.

    Six and a half magic skills, plus the call of the God of death, and the 100% power increase of the bone staff, are close to seven and a half magic skills. Once hit, the high-level demigod of level 77 will be seriously damaged if he does not die.

    Carlo was shocked. He couldn''t imagine that this middle-level demigod had mastered six and a half magic skills. How could this be? He didn''t even master six and a half magic skills now.

    "He must have got the inheritance of some peak demigod." Carlo roared in his heart and his eyes were red.

    "I''ll do my best." Carlo roared. The secondary power of the whole body burst out and burned. The blazing blue flame wrapped the whole body. For a moment, the pressure brought by the gravity halo reduced a lot. Carlo flew towards Tang fan and bypassed the huge vortex of death roar.

    Under the state of burning secondary divine power, Carlo''s strength has increased a lot, and can resist the suction of death roar.

    The purpose of Carlo De is to catch Tang fan, not to kill Tang fan, because he is too interested in Tang fan''s secret and wants it wholeheartedly.

    "Come on." Tang fan saw Carlo''s burning divine power coming back quickly, but showed a sneer: "just take you to try the power of divine soul hammer."

    "Soul hammering!" waving the call of death, an invisible ripple condensed into a mass in an instant. At an extremely fast speed, it roared silently to kaloder. Kaloder, who was rushing towards Tang fan at high speed, only felt that his soul was hit by a powerful and heavy force. The instant impact, unprepared, made his soul tremble, He was dizzy and almost fell. The blue flame burning on his body was more like the residual candle in the wind would go out at any time.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the blood flame steel devil appeared behind Carlo De, opened his hands and saved Carlo De, while the blood flame spread rapidly and surrounded Carlo De.

    "Ah..." the power of blood flame made Carlo scream bitterly and struggle constantly, but unfortunately, the power of blood flame steel devil was too much stronger than him, so he couldn''t move.

    "Carlo, have you ever thought of such a result?" Tang fan asked.

    "Let go of me, you damn mole ant, or you will regret it." Carlo shouted and threatened while being burned by the blood flame and bearing great pain.

    "What ability do you have to make me regret?" Tang fan asked back, leaving Carlo speechless.

    "Middle level demigod, let go of me, I can not pursue." Carlo continued after a long time.

    "Ha ha, it seems that you still don''t understand the current situation. Remember, you are now my prisoner. If I want to kill you, I will kill you. If you want to live, you can live. Therefore, don''t threaten me. I am most afraid of threats. If you are not careful, you will die." Tang Fan said slowly. Benny and Johnny have been petrified.

    "You... Damn..." Carlo was about to scold again. The blood flame steel devil immediately strengthened the burning power of the blood flame and made him scream again and again.

    "I don''t blame you for coming to kill me. It''s normal. Now, you''re my prisoner and your life is in my hand. You''d better think about what you should do to keep your life. I''ll give you some time to think about it." Tang Fandao.

    Carlo has to finally recognize the situation.

    "I can give you my space beads," said Carlo.

    "No, how much wealth can you have as a high-level demigod? Can that wealth be compared with your life?" Tang Fandao.

    "I know a secret. You will be very interested. I tell you this secret. You must swear to the underworld and let me go after knowing the secret." Carlo had to think about it and screamed.

    "You haven''t said yet. How can I know the secret you said? Will I be interested?" Tang Fandao.

    "No, you''ll be interested," Carlo screamed.

    "Whether I''m interested or not, are you qualified to make conditions for me now?" Tang fan asked. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1737

    "Understand, now you, life and death are in my mind, and you don''t have any capital to negotiate terms with me." Tang Fan said to Carlo de: "tell your so-called secret. If the secret satisfies me, maybe I will let you live."

    "OK, I tell you, you must let me go." Carlo has no choice now. It''s too painful to be burned by the blood flame. He has made up his mind to leave here immediately after telling the secret and find a chance to revenge: "this secret is about the treasure left by a peak demigod."

    "The treasure left by the peak demigod!" Tang fan''s eyes burst with a fine light, and Benny and Johnny were stunned, and then showed an extremely excited look.

    Peak demigods, what is peak demigods, that is, they have reached the peak of demigods. They are the strongest group among demigods. Peak demigods often not only have strong strength, but also have extraordinary wealth, because strong strength can bring them a lot of wealth.

    Therefore, the treasures of every peak demigod are very rich. Even other peak demigods want to get them.

    For those below the peak demigod, that''s great. It''s very tempting.

    Tang fan thought of himself. He was very poor now. The last time he competed for Solo Tianjing, the Moroccan elder helped out most of the super divine power crystallization, and finally took it. Therefore, after hearing the treasure of the peak demigod, he had a determination he had to get.

    "Well, you have successfully attracted my attention. Now, tell me the details of this secret. Where is the treasure of the peak demigod?" Tang fan asked.

    "Let me go, you must let me go first before I can tell you this secret." Carlo knew that Tang fan was interested when he heard Tang fan say so. He knew very well that no demigod could resist the temptation of the peak demigod treasure, so he put forward the condition again now: "Let me go right away, and I''ll tell you the secret. Even, let you participate. I''ll give you some of the treasure I finally get."

    "I really feel sad for your IQ." Tang fan looked at Carlo de and said in a very sorry tone: "I really want to know the secret you said, but I hope you take the initiative to say it. That means you are very cooperative. When I am in a good mood, I will naturally let you go. But now, you still want to threaten me and put forward conditions. I tell you, I can kill you, take out the spirit and directly search the memory of your spirit. I will know all the secrets. If you don''t agree with me Letter, I can do it now and let you feel it for yourself. "

    This kind of thing is really true, because Tang fan doesn''t have the slightest element of bluffing. Carlo has to be a high-level demigod. A feeling tells him that Tang fan is not lying.

    He really knows that there is a means to directly search the memory of the soul. Once it is used, he can get the memory of the other party, but similarly, the soul of the searched person will collapse and die.

    Thinking of the collapse of the divine soul, Carlo''s divine soul trembled and gave birth to bursts of fear for no reason.

    "I said, I said..." Carlo was afraid that Tang fan would really search for his divine soul, and quickly said: "the treasure of the peak demigod is said to be in the giant knife Mantis tribe."

    "It is said that? So, you know the secret, but you heard it?" Tang fan''s tone became cold.

    "No... no... this secret is true and certain. It''s really in the giant knife Mantis tribe. However, no one dares to enter the giant knife Mantis tribe, so no one knows whether the treasure of the peak demigod is all in the giant knife Mantis tribe or only part." Carlo had hurriedly explained.

    "Giant sword Mantis tribe? Where is that?" Tang fan acutely grasped this and asked.

    "It''s a terrible place where giant knife Mantis inhabit." Carlo De''s face showed a touch of fear: "it is said that the leader of giant knife Mantis tribe has the strength of approaching the peak demigod. There are many high-level demigod level giant knife mantis and many medium-level demigod level giant knife Mantis. Even the peak demigod dare not approach."

    "That is to say, what you said about this secret is in vain?" Tang Fandao.

    "No, it''s not for nothing. We''re ready to organize enough strong people to break the giant sword Mantis tribe. You can also participate in it and get some of the treasure of the peak demigod." Carlo said hurriedly.

    "Where is the giant sword Mantis tribe?" Tang fan asked again.

    "I have a map, which is marked on it. Let me go first and I''ll show you the map." Carlo said, thinking about getting away and leaving immediately.

    "The map is in your space bead," Tang fan asked with a smile.

    "Yes," Carlo had to answer subconsciously.

    "Very good." Tang Fan said and gave orders to the blood flame steel demon. Suddenly, the blood flame became strong and burned directly into Carlo''s body, making Carlo scream again and again.

    Under the processing of blood fireworks steel demon, Carlo had to die in the scream.

    Tang fan directly absorbed karod''s spirit and let the call of death absorb it. Sure enough, he saw the call of death. The growth on the bone staff changed from 01000 to 11000

    "It turns out that we really have to absorb the spirit power of the high-level demigod." Tang Fan said secretly, feeling happy and helpless.

    I''m happy because I finally know what kind of soul power can improve the growth of death''s call. Unfortunately, high-level soul power is not so easy to obtain.

    "Skeleton resurrection!"

    After absorbing the power of the divine spirit, Tang fan took the next step and lost a lot of the secondary divine power of death. Finally, a skeleton warrior with a level of 78 appeared in front of him with a cyan serrated long sword in his hand, which is a high-quality medium-level sub artifact.

    As for the flesh and blood of karod''s body, it had long been destroyed by the blood flame of the blood flame steel demon.

    Then, Tang fan gets karod''s space bead. After entering the consciousness, he finds a map that karod said, takes it out, and takes a closer look. Sure enough, there are small words marked with a huge Mantis tribe on it.

    Tang fan took out the map given to him by commander Saladin and compared it. He confirmed the position of the three of them. Then he looked at the position of the giant knife Mantis tribe and found that it was still a considerable distance from the giant knife Mantis tribe. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1738

    "Karod''s map is somewhat different from the map given by commander Saladin." after reading the location of the giant knife Mantis tribe, Tang fan looked at two maps in detail and found this.

    The map given by commander Saladin is obviously much more detailed than karod''s map.

    For example, the areas marked on karod''s map are not so detailed. The areas of the half god ghost beast are unified with yellow points without any division. It''s not like that on the map given by Saladin, the half god ghost beast will be divided into low, medium and high levels.

    In contrast, Tang fan knew that the map given by commander Saladin was unusual, which was a great recognition from him. If he had a chance, he would naturally return it.

    After a careful inspection of Carlo De''s space beads, it was found that there were hundreds of high-level divine power crystals and thousands of medium-level divine power crystals. In addition, some refined materials of medium-level demigod and low-level demigod quality were common.

    Of course, there are also sub artifacts, but they are all sub artifacts of average quality, which are of little value to Tang fan. Some are potions, common sub divine power restoration potions, etc.

    "Well, now there are skeleton warriors at level 78. Basically, the middle-level demigod ghost beast area can run wild." Tang fan was secretly excited. Unfortunately, because he summoned the level 78 skeleton warrior, he summoned 100 white bone ghost beasts in the space. At once, ten of them fell apart and became a special energy, Into the summoning space.

    However, the skeleton warrior of level 78 is indeed many times stronger than the ten white bone Styx of level 75.

    "Next, I''ll hunt more powerful ghost beasts, raise the level of separation between me and the ghost assassin, and replace these white bone ghost beasts with more powerful ones." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Then, Tang fan took the skeleton warriors of level 78 and the blood fireworks steel demons of level 77 into the summoning space, because the fluctuation of their breath will frighten those middle-level semi God ghost beasts.

    Once frightened, those middle-level demigods and demons will flee one after another. Tang fan can''t hunt anything.

    He released his spirit power and shrouded all around. Tang fan had a somewhat unscrupulous taste. He swept around and looked for the trace of the medium-level semi divine ghost beast.

    Tang fan''s move immediately angered some middle-level demigods and demons. They appeared one after another and roared. They were extremely ferocious.

    No doubt, the fate of these middle-level semi God ghost beasts was very miserable. One was only slaughtered, and it was Benny and Johnny brothers and Tang fan''s ghost assassin who killed them.

    Benny and Johnny felt for the first time that the demigod ghost beast was actually easy to kill. It was very easy to kill one by one with one sword.

    Of course, they knew better that the reason why they were so easy to kill was entirely because of Tang fan. As soon as Tang fan''s 70000 meter field was distributed, they immediately imprisoned these middle-level demigods and nether beasts, unable to move, and let them kill them.

    Most of these middle-level semi divine ghost beasts were level 74. After being killed, the power of the divine soul was absorbed and preserved by Tang fan. As for their bodies, they were collected into specially prepared space beads.

    Only after the level 75 ghost beasts are killed, Tang fan will absorb their divine soul power and summon their bodies. There will be a level 76 white bone ghost beast. Accordingly, Tang fan will summon the white bone ghost beasts in the space and break up one by one.

    With a buzzing sound, Tang fan only felt his divine soul power and trembled violently again. This time, the trembling was more obvious and more intense than the last time. The divine soul became larger, and the divine soul became more stable, and the divine soul power was much more pure.

    Tang fan knows that his spirit has been promoted again and his level has broken through again.

    Sure enough, the demon code of the dead in the storage space trembled, released a golden light power, and penetrated into Tang fan''s body.

    At this time, Tang fan''s body has been baptized by the power of the supreme rules, and it was the holy body before. It can be comparable to the body of the half god of the peak half god. With each level promotion and the erosion of the power of the devil code of the dead, Tang fan''s body will be strengthened again and again, making Tang fan''s body more and more powerful.

    I believe that Tang fan''s body is better than most of the peak demigods at this time.

    "Tang fan: human, necromancer, level 76. Fire resistance: 75%. Heart of Magic: casting speed increased by 75%, magic power increased by 75%, and magic consumption decreased by 75%. Talent skill: Soul absorption, death."

    At level 76, the range of 80000 meters in the field and the coverage of divine spirit power have also been improved a lot. The semi divine skill of death roar has suddenly become a semi divine skill of seven sections, and its power has greatly increased. Tang fan''s strength at this time can face the semi divine strong at level 77 even without summoning blood fireworks and steel demons.

    Benny and Johnny felt Tang fan''s breath change again and became more profound. The two brothers couldn''t help looking at each other and were full of doubts. They didn''t know that Tang fan not only caught up with them, but also surpassed them in a short time.

    Such a promotion speed is unimaginable and shocked countless people.

    Powerful spirits, search a wider range, find more medium-level semi divine ghost beasts, continue to hunt and absorb. This time, let the ghost assassin absorb the ghost beast spirit power of level 75.

    After absorbing the power of thirty level 75 spirits, the power of the ghost assassin surged, and he was promoted to level 76.

    As for these dead level 75 nether beasts, they were all summoned by Tang fan into level 76 white bone nether beasts.

    Benny and Johnny both felt that they were two brothers. Did they go for a walk and sightseeing in the secret place of the underworld.

    "Well, now, it''s time to go to the high-level demigod ghost beast area and prepare to go to the giant knife Mantis tribe." Tang Fan said to himself, but when he saw Benny and Johnny, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The two brothers are OK in terms of talent. They are among the demigods, but their level is only level 74 at this time, let alone protect Tang fan, Tang fan almost protected them: "we have to find a way to raise the level of their two brothers."

    Thinking of this, Tang fan simply stopped for a while and thought carefully.

    As for Benny and Johnny, they don''t know that their master is struggling for their low strength. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1739

    "Master, are you worried about how to quickly improve your men''s strength?"

    At this time, Derek''s voice suddenly sounded, in the spirit of Tang fan.

    "Well, yes," Tang fan replied, "Derek, what can you do?"

    "Master, there is a way. You can divert part of the divine power you have absorbed to your men through divine soul diversion, so as to enhance their divine power and enhance their strength," Derek said.

    "Divine soul shunt?" Tang fan suddenly brightened his eyes and hurriedly asked, "what''s this like?"

    "Master, your subordinates must sign a soul contract with you. After that, you can learn the divine soul shunting technique to form a connection and build a nothingness divine soul channel. At that time, when you absorb the divine soul power, some of the divine soul power will be transmitted to the spirits of your subordinates through the nothingness divine soul channel, so that they can absorb, enhance the divine soul power and improve the reality "Force," Derek explained.

    "I see. Derek, did you learn the divine soul shunt from the Necromancer''s book? What conditions do you need?" Tang fan asked.

    "Yes, master, are you going to learn the spirit shunt now? No conditions are required, because you are the inheritor of the demon code of the dead." Derek asked.

    "In that case, of course, we should learn the divine soul shunt." Tang fan''s mood was quite Passover, because he solved another problem.

    Benny and Johnny looked at Tang fan motionless and didn''t know what Tang fan was doing, but the owner was always mysterious, more and more mysterious. In addition, they had signed a soul contract with Tang fan. Therefore, they stayed aside and waited, and paid close attention to the movements around to avoid emergencies.

    At this time, Tang fan is receiving the message transmitted from the demon code of the dead: divine soul diversion.

    Before long, Tang fan obtained a complete cultivation method of divine soul shunting. Moreover, because it was directly inherited from the demon code of the dead, Tang fan soon mastered this divine soul shunting.

    "Relax, you two. I''m going to use my secret skills to enhance your strength." Tang Fan said, which surprised Benny and Johnny, but he still obeyed Tang fan''s words and relaxed without any resistance.

    Tang fan''s divine soul power operates according to the divine soul shunt, and then divides into two divine soul forces, which are injected into them through the soul contract. In a moment, Tang fan''s divine soul gives birth to a strange feeling, as if his divine soul power is approaching the spirits of Benny and Johnny.

    He knew that this was the nihilistic spirit channel being built, and Benny and Johnny brothers also had a strange feeling, as if something was approaching their spirit, as if a closed room had opened a door and saw other scenery outside the door.

    After the construction of the nihilistic spirit channel, the spirit diversion will be successful. The process is very short and the feeling is very wonderful. Tang fan feels himself and can feel all the mentality and thoughts of Benny and Johnny at this time, showing the way of information flow and constantly entering his spirit.

    "It seems that this divine soul shunt still has obvious disadvantages." Tang fan suddenly grasped the key point.

    The effect of using divine soul shunt is unknown, but Tang fan has seen the disadvantages, that is, he will bear the other party''s ideological fluctuations and enter his own divine soul in the way of information flow.

    If there are only a few, such as Benny and Johnny, and their spiritual power is not as good as Tang fan, and they don''t have too many ideas, they will only produce a small amount of information flow, Tang fan can still afford it.

    However, if the power of the other party''s spirit is stronger than his own, and there are a lot of ideas, or a large number of people, the mixed information flow will become very huge. If it suddenly flows into Tang fan''s spirit, it will cause a great burden to Tang fan''s spirit. In this way, it may bring some harm to the spirit.

    Thinking of this, Tang fan trembled all over and secretly reminded himself that he must pay attention to the disadvantages of divine soul shunt.

    "Derek, is there any way to eliminate this disadvantage?" Tang fan asked.

    "No, sir," Derek replied.

    As for Benny and Johnny, their feelings are different. They can''t feel any information from the soul of Tang fan, but they have a strange feeling. It seems that their thoughts and ideas have been peeped and known.

    This feeling was very uncomfortable, which made them feel panic. This panic was suddenly known by Tang fan.

    "Don''t panic, relax and don''t think about anything. Now, I want to improve your spiritual power," Tang Fan said.

    Hearing Tang fan''s words, Benny and Johnny also knew that this feeling of being peeped came from their master. Therefore, they were relieved. After all, they had been contracted by the soul.

    Tang fan took out some purified spirit power and began to absorb it.

    These spirit powers are left by those low-level half god ghost beasts, 74 level ghost beasts and some 75 level ghost beasts that were hunted before.

    Tang fan has always had the habit of standby. At this moment, it really comes in handy.

    Quickly absorb these pure spirit power, Tang fan immediately felt his spirit power and made some slight progress, and also felt that a small part of the spirit power was flowing out to Benny and Johnny''s spirit through the nihilistic spirit channel constructed by the spirit shunt.

    Benny and Johnny only felt that a pure and frightening force of the ownerless spirit appeared next to their spirit, and actively integrated into their spirit, so that they could clearly feel that their spirit power was improving a little.

    They were immediately very excited.

    This feeling has never existed before. In the past, they need a long time and a little accumulation for a long time before they can feel that their divine soul power increases.

    But now, the power of the divine soul is increasing at a stable speed, which makes them unbelievable and excited. How I hope this growth can continue all the time.

    However, such an idea is undoubtedly an extravagant hope. Tang fan also wants to have unlimited growth of his divine soul power, not to mention the two of them.

    However, if you want unlimited growth, you need enough spiritual power to continuously supply, but before long, all the spiritual power stored by Tang fan has been consumed, and there are no drops left... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) and vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest driving force.)

 Chapter 1740

    Two bangs, two strong breath waves, like a storm, burst open, hit in all directions, blowing countless sand and stones rolling into the sky.

    These two smells were emitted from Benny and Johnny. For a moment, they were not under their control at all, because at that moment, their divine soul power finally reached a limit, and then broke through the limit and burst out.

    Tang fan cut off the nihilistic spirit channel. He knew that Benny and Johnny finally made a breakthrough, and their level reached level 75.

    "My lord... My Lord, my strength has broken through, and I have finally broken through from the beginning of the middle level to the middle of the middle level." Benny''s lips are shaking, indicating that he is extremely excited and his voice is shaking at this time.

    Johnny didn''t say anything, but he looked very excited. You can see his hands trembling with excitement.

    Breakthrough ah, that is how gratifying thing.

    You know, it took them more than 100 years and a lot of hard work to break through from the low-level and high-level demigods to the middle-level and early demigods.

    However, it is more difficult to break through the level of demigod in the early stage of the middle stage to the level of demigod in the middle stage of the middle stage. They all estimate that it will take at least three or four hundred years to accumulate slowly, and finally it will be possible to break through.

    But now, in a short time, because of what their masters have done, their divine soul power has been significantly improved again and again. Finally, after several times, they have successfully broken through and reached the level of semi God in the middle of the middle level.

    Tang fan was not surprised by their breakthrough, which is very natural and logical.

    You know, Tang fan absorbed hundreds of his spare spiritual power and diverted some to their two brothers. Then he continued to hunt and kill medium-level underworld beasts, wave after wave, absorbed their spiritual power and diverted it. Finally, he increased the spiritual power of their two brothers to the limit, and then made a successful breakthrough.

    Tang fan has learned more about the characteristics of divine soul shunt through many times.

    In addition to the previous drawback, it is that the power of the spirit diverted from each nihilistic spirit channel is one tenth of the total power of the absorbed spirit.

    In other words, 80% of the power of a divine soul is absorbed by Tang fan, and the other 20% is divided equally. It enters Benny and Johnny''s divine soul through the nihility divine soul channel to enhance their divine soul power.

    In addition, when the divine soul shunt is opened to maintain the nihility divine soul channel, it will continue to consume Tang fan''s divine soul power. Of course, it is a temporary consumption and can be recovered. If it is a permanent consumption, Tang fan will hesitate to use it.

    Finally, there is a limitation, that is, the power of the spirit can not be higher than that of Tang fan.

    In other words, the levels of Benny and Johnny can only be the same as Tang fan at most. Once they are higher than Tang fan, they can''t accept the divine soul shunt.

    In general, the effect of divine soul shunt is quite good. At least after absorbing the divine soul power of medium-level Pluto for several times, the levels of Benny and Johnny brothers finally broke through and their strength became more powerful.

    But now, they can''t be completely regarded as level 75 demigods, because they only have the level of level 75, and the secondary divine power in their bodies is still level 74, which must be supplemented to full.

    But this is a very simple question.

    "I''ve said that if you recognize me as the Lord and sign a soul contract with me, I can make you a top demigod. Now, it''s just the first step." Tang Fan said faintly.

    Tang fan''s insipid tone is more persuasive. Before, it was due to the influence of the soul contract, but now, personally experiencing the increasing pleasure of the power of the divine soul has suddenly shortened their hundreds of years of hard training and made a direct breakthrough, so that Benny and Johnny can really understand what Tang fan said.

    Peak demigod!

    Unexpectedly, one day, they may also become peak demigods. In the past, they didn''t even dare to think about it or even dream.

    But now, everything is possible.

    "Well, in the future, you will continue to improve, so there''s no need to be so excited. Learn to get used to it." Tang Fan said: "now, go to the high-level underworld area, hunt and kill the high-level underworld, absorb the spirit power of the high-level underworld, and improve your strength as soon as possible."

    "Yes, master!" Benny and Johnny shouted at the same time.

    Now they finally understand that their master can directly absorb the power of the spirit into their own power, so as to improve their strength, and they also get benefits together with them.

    Now the middle level ghost beast area is no longer a threat to Tang fan. Even if the middle level ghost beast of the group appears, it can''t help Tang fan. There is a full 80000 meters in a field, comparable to the level 78 demigod field, sweeping the middle level ghost beast area.

    Tang fan summoned three level 76 white bone nether beasts. Each of them rode one and began to run towards the high-level nether beast area. The speed was very fast. He saw three white shadows flash past, leaving three strong winds, crazy roaring and roaring, like the roar of ancient nether beasts.

    The departure of Tang fan made many middle-level ghost beasts here secretly rejoice. They all know the horror of this guy. Hundreds of ghost beasts have died in his hands without the slightest resistance.

    In this case, other middle-level underworld beasts are terrified and afraid that they will be targeted by this terrible demon. Once they are targeted, they will be killed.

    Now, the terrible devil has finally left, and they can breathe a sigh of relief.

    Tang fan doesn''t know that these ghost beasts are very afraid of him. At this time, he is riding the white bone ghost beast with Benny and Johnny to the high-level demigod ghost beast area.

    The scope of the underworld secret territory is really huge, and the map given by commander Saladin, according to what commander Saladin said, is only a part of the underworld secret territory. It is the scope where people of the underworld medicine alliance often hunt and kill the underworld. Besides the map, there are most of the underworld secret territories, which are not on the map.

    As for the tribe of giant sword Mantis seen before, it is located at the edge of the map and marked as dark yellow. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1741

    This time, Tang fan''s destination is the tribe of giant knife Mantis.

    The tribe of giant sword mantis is is in a high-level demigod ghost beast area. In order to save time, Tang fan plans to arrive here directly, so that he doesn''t have to come again later.

    However, in this way, the distance is far enough. Fortunately, the 76 level white bone ghost beast still runs very fast. It flashes like a fast light film, leaving only a touch of light white in the air and dissipates slowly.

    There are all kinds of terrain in the dark beast secret territory, including plains, hills, forests, basins, valleys, even lakes and swamps.

    However, these landforms are like flat ground under the fierce running of the white bone Styx, which can not hinder anything, because the running of the white bone Styx is not on all fours, but about half a meter from the ground. It can be said that it is running at low altitude.

    Benny and Johnny sat on the back of the white bone ghost beast, only a few steps behind the white bone ghost beast riding by Tang fan, followed closely, and felt the speed far beyond them. They felt very comfortable with the strong wind and the breakthrough of strength.

    Although the running speed of the white bone ghost beast is very fast, it is only within the range of the medium-level half god ghost beast. When they really enter the area of the high-level half god ghost beast, Tang fan and the three people still become very vigilant. After all, although the breath emitted by the white bone ghost beast is powerful, it still can''t deter those high-level half god ghost beasts.

    Tang fan''s field is also expanded and maintained in the range of 100 meters. Although the range is small, the intensity is very amazing. Even the level 78 demigod field is difficult to do anything.

    But at this time, I only felt a strong breath belonging to the high-level demigod ghost beast, breaking out, rolling and shaking.

    Tang fan quickly summoned the skeleton swordsman of level 78, flew at a low altitude on his side, and released waves of strong breath of death belonging to level 78, which deterred the high-level demigod ghost beasts nearby and made them dare not approach.

    Although this is the area of high-level demigods, most of them are high-level demigods at level 77, a few are high-level demigods at level 78, and there are very few high-level demigods at level 79.

    Level 77 high-level demigods and Demons naturally dare not provoke level 78 skeleton swordsmen. As for level 78 high-level demigods and demons, although they are not afraid, they have high wisdom and generally do not take the initiative to provoke them, because doing so may lead to both defeat and be picked up by other high-level demigods and demons.

    You know, there is also competition and killing between the same dark beasts.

    Therefore, Tang fan and other three people passed this high-level half god ghost beast area without danger. The next area they entered is also the high-level half god ghost beast area. It can be judged from the breath that erupted. The high-level half god ghost beast of level 78 has also increased a lot.

    Tang fan doesn''t know how long it took. Finally, he arrived at his desired destination: the high-level semi God ghost animal area where the giant knife Mantis tribe is located.

    Tang fan put away the three white bones ghost beasts, asked the skeleton swordsman to restrain his breath fluctuation, and the three men began to move forward.

    Even with Tang fan, Benny and Johnny felt a sense of oppression.

    In the high-level demigod ghost beast area, there are high-level demigod ghost beasts inhabiting everywhere. Therefore, the breath fluctuations in the air contain the slightest threat of high-level demigod ghost beasts.

    For Tang fan, this pressure is nothing, but for Benny and Johnny, it makes their muscles tense, and the secondary divine power flows slowly to resist this pressure.

    If there were no Tang fan, it would be impossible to kill them here. The fluctuation of breath in the air alone was enough to suppress them from giving full play to their strength. Here, any high-level demigod ghost beast can kill them in an instant and turn them into food.

    But now, with this unfathomable mysterious master, they both feel excited and exciting.

    "Roar..." a huge roar sounded, shaking the mountains and forests, full of domineering spirit. Then, a yellow figure appeared, flashed, and appeared not far from Tang fan and others. Without any stop, he flew directly.

    The power of the divine spirit filled his eyes. Tang fan saw the shape and attributes of the ghost beast at a glance. It was a ghost beast with a shape close to the tiger. It had a yellowish brown skin, no hair, and some scales. It had strong protective ability.

    The tiger type ghost beast, at level 78, exudes an extremely domineering breath. Obviously, it is believed that Tang fan and others invaded its territory.

    Under Tang fan''s command, the skeleton swordsman cut a sword and cut at the ghost beast. Tang fan also directly released the field and wrapped the ghost beast.

    However, the power of this ghost beast was so powerful that it shocked Tang fan''s field power directly. Then, a claw broke the blade of the skeleton swordsman, which surprised Tang fan.

    "What a powerful ghost beast." Tang fan thought to himself and immediately showed the calling of the God of death, the skill on the bone staff: Soul hammer.

    Invisible and colorless, he directly attacked the spirit. The mighty posture of the tiger type ghost beast was a meal in an instant. Tang fan showed the death roar skill again and rolled into the tiger type ghost beast.

    "Roar..."

    For a moment, the tiger type Pluto woke up, roared, opened its mouth, directly spit out a dark energy bomb, roared to the vortex of death roar, exploded violently, the energy bomb broke, and the vortex of death roar dissipated slowly.

    At this time, the skeleton swordsman''s sword had killed the tiger type ghost beast. The ghost beast''s claws opened, flashing cold light, and grabbed the skeleton swordsman. With a clang, they collided with each other and swung with strong Qi. The forest was extremely cold, which made Benny and Johnny feel unbearable.

    "What a powerful ghost beast." Tang fan sighed secretly. He can be sure that the strength of this ghost beast is definitely stronger than the ghost beast of the same level. Otherwise, it is impossible to easily open his field and defeat his death roar. Even under the hammer of the spirit, it is just an instant confusion of the spirit. He wakes up immediately and reacts very quickly.

    Now, I''m fighting with level 78 skeleton swordsmen.

    Tang fan did not expect that once he came to his destination, the first high-level demigod ghost beast he encountered would be so powerful.

    "Then, let''s add some materials for you." Tang Fan said secretly, summoning the blood flame steel demon, and the raging blood flame burned and rushed to the underworld... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1742

    "Gravity halo!"

    The blood fireworks steel demon releases the gravity aura and locks the tiger type ghost. In a moment, the tiger type ghost becomes heavy and the speed decreases.

    The gravity aura is different from the force in the field and cannot be broken and opened. Once it acts on the body, it will have an effect. However, it has little effect on the target whose strength is much stronger than the blood fireworks steel demon, which is equal to nothing.

    However, although the strength of the blood fireworks steel demon is not as good as that of the tiger type Pluto, the level is the same, so that the strength between them will not differ much. Therefore, the gravity aura still has a certain effect on the tiger type Pluto, reducing the speed and response of the tiger type Pluto.

    "Soul hammering!" Tang fan released the skills on the bone staff of the call of the God of death again to attack the spirit of the tiger type ghost beast. In a moment, the spirit of the tiger type ghost beast was confused and the action was delayed. At this time, the skeleton swordsman''s serrated long sword was cut out and killed on the tiger type ghost beast''s neck.

    The serrated long sword infused with secondary divine power became extremely sharp. At once, it broke the scales on the neck of the tiger type ghost beast, cut it in, and the blood splashed out.

    At the same time, when the blood fireworks steel devil arrived, his fists burst out continuously, crashing on the body of the tiger type Pluto. Under his fists, the scales and armor on the body of the tiger type Pluto were broken, and the body was knocked upside down by heavy bombardment and was seriously damaged.

    The influence of gravity aura on this tiger type Pluto is still very large.

    After landing, the tiger demon quickly got up and roared. With its wisdom, it also knew that it was not the opponent of these guys at all, and quickly turned around to leave.

    But how could Tang fan let it go like this.

    "Soul hammering!" Tang fan unleashed another soul attack.

    Although the divine soul hammer does not have direct lethality and the effect is very limited, at that moment, the divine soul of the target was confused. It was dull because of the confusion. Grasping the opportunity of the moment is enough to reverse the war situation.

    The spirit of the tiger ghost beast was attacked, and the action stopped instantly. The skeleton swordsman and the blood fireworks steel demon rushed over again to attack.

    One by one, the tiger type ghost beast was prevented from escaping. In addition, Tang fan was released by a divine soul hammer from time to time. Finally, the tiger type ghost beast fell down and died after a moan.

    Benny and Johnny quickly took action to collect the blood of the tiger Styx.

    The blood of the high-level demigod ghost beast contains powerful energy, especially this ghost beast which is more powerful than the same level ghost beast. The energy contained in the blood is more abundant and can be used to refine some potions.

    Next, naturally, it is the fur of the high-level demigod ghost beast. This thing is also a best-selling product in the king''s city. Many Ming nobles like the fur of the high-level demigod ghost beast as decorations to show their unusual identity.

    It''s a pity that this tiger type Pluto has been attacked in many places, and its scale and armor skin are damaged. Otherwise, it can be sold at a higher price.

    As for the spirit power of this ghost beast, it was naturally absorbed by Tang fan.

    Although Tang fan wants to improve the calling quality of the God of death, he needs to absorb a thousand high-level spirits. This is a lot. After thinking about it, Tang fan decides to improve his strength first and raise his level first.

    The spirit power of level 78 is equal to nine spirit power of level 76. Tang fan now needs 30 spirit power of level 76 to improve his level. The spirit power of this tiger type ghost beast has greatly improved Tang fan''s spirit power, which is closer to level 77.

    Then, Tang fan cast the skill of skeleton rebirth and summoned the ghost beast into a white bone ghost beast.

    As a level 79 white bone ghost beast, Tang fan''s death secondary power completely disappeared. He had to meditate and restore the death secondary power.

    Fortunately, the death element in the dark beast secret territory is very pure and rich, and Tang fan''s absorption speed is also very amazing. I can see that black dragon rolls come from all directions into Tang fan''s body between heaven and earth.

    The earth shaking sound sounded and roared.

    Benny and Johnny were stunned and completely dumbfounded.

    This kind of movement is too big. It will disturb the whole high-level demigod nether beast area.

    They can''t imagine that even at the peak of demigod cultivation, the movement will not be so huge.

    Fortunately, the duration was not very long, and the movement finally became smaller. After a while, the movement completely disappeared, indicating that Tang fan''s death secondary divine power had also recovered less than half.

    Of course, it''s not enough to recover completely, but Tang fan also knows that the movement is too big. If it continues for a long time, it can indeed recover completely, but it is likely to attract more powerful underworld beasts. Once the number of high-level demigod underworld beasts is large, they are still very difficult to pay.

    As for the part that has not been recovered, it can only be absorbed and recovered slowly in a small range. Now it has summoned this white bone ghost beast with level 79. It has strong strength and strong combat effectiveness. If it encounters a ghost beast with level 79 or below, it doesn''t need to be afraid. Tang fan only releases the skill of the call of the God of death: Ghost hammer is enough.

    However, what makes Tang fan feel sorry is that the skill of divine soul hammer cannot be released continuously. After releasing once, it must be released again at an interval of a short period of time, about ten seconds.

    Tang fan even thought that if he could be released continuously, he could directly hammer the enemy''s spirit all the time and die in the chaos of the spirit.

    Of course, this is just a thought, but Tang fan is still very looking forward to whether he can do this after the call of death and the improvement of quality.

    Even if you can''t, it''s a very good promotion as long as you shorten the time interval of soul hammer release.

    Tang fan collected the blood flame steel demon, skeleton swordsman and level 79 white bone ghost. He found that because of the call of level 79 white bone ghost, more than a dozen level 76 white bone ghost beasts were scattered in the call space, all of which became some kind of nourishment in the call space.

    With the falling apart of these white bone ghost beasts, they became the mysterious nourishment of the summoning space. The twelve dead blood families, Ghoul leaders and death knight leaders who stayed in the summoning space to understand the way of demigod seemed to get unexpected help. Their breath began to change and became unstable, as if they could break through at any time.

    However, Tang fan did not spread his consciousness into the calling space this time, so he was not very clear about the movement in the calling space and so on. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1743

    After killing a powerful level 78 ghost beast, he summoned a level 79 white bone ghost beast. Tang fan''s progress here slowed down.

    Although there are treasures everywhere in the high-level demigod underworld area, as long as you look carefully, you can still find a lot of good things.

    For example, some refining materials and minerals for refining sub artifact, or some hidden plants for refining medicine, etc.

    There are many resources in the dark beast secret territory. A small part has been developed, but most of them have not been developed.

    The portal to enter the dark beast''s Secret territory is controlled by various major forces. Ordinary demigods are neither qualified nor able to enter. Therefore, the dark beast''s Secret territory has become the back garden of various major forces.

    All major forces also understand the truth that we can''t fish with all our strength. Therefore, there are still many resources in the dark beast secret territory.

    So now, Tang fan takes Benny and Johnny to look for them carefully in the high-level demigod underworld area.

    Sure enough, I found some medium-level netherworld plants when I looked for them. As for high-level netherworld plants, they are very precious and generally difficult to find.

    Tang fan doesn''t expect to find high-level netherworld plants in the high-level demigod netherworld area, which may only be found in the peak demigod netherworld area.

    Anyway, Tang fan was quite satisfied to find some middle-level demigod Mingzhi.

    As he walked, Tang fan calculated and found more than 20 Ming plants, all of which were of medium-level demigod quality, and the harvest was quite good.

    At this time, Tang fan looked ahead and saw an undulating hill like a huge Python entrenched on the ground.

    From which, a strange wave was emitted. Tang fan felt it carefully for a while before he determined that it was the wave emitted by some kind of ore.

    "It seems that it should be a mineral vein. Yes, it''s good. Let me find a mineral vein." Tang Fan said excitedly and quickly went to the front. After a while, he came here.

    Because it was covered by soil, Tang fan was not sure what the vein was.

    He mobilized the second divine power, released the attack, cut away, and revealed a touch of light gold.

    Then, the second divine power turned and laboriously cut a piece to have a look.

    "Tianjin, it''s Tianjin vein." Tang fan just knew what the vein was.

    However, to Tang fan''s disappointment, this is only Tianjin of low-level demigod quality.

    "Although the quality is average, this vein looks very long. It should be able to mine gold for many days and sell it. It is also worth a lot of divine power crystals." Tang Fan said to himself. Since the auction, Tang fan has known his wealth. It is really nothing. Therefore, he wants to get more divine power crystals.

    Then, Tang fan''s spirit power was released and followed the whole Tianjin vein.

    The results of the exploration shocked Tang fan. This Tianjin vein is tens of thousands of meters long.

    Such a length alone, even if it is only the quality of low-level demigods, is also a great wealth.

    Tang fan decided on the spot to take this Tianjin vein as his own.

    Then, Tang fan summoned the white bone nether beasts in the summoning space one after another, and ordered all these white bone nether beasts to act as miners and mine Tianjin veins.

    One after another Tianjin gold mine was mined, and Tang fan''s divine soul power covered it, and collected these Tianjin into an empty space bead one after another.

    The gold has not been processed these days. Therefore, it is very large and very irregular. However, because it is the quality of low-level demigods, Tang fan does not intend to deal with it. After leaving, he can sell it directly.

    Benny and Johnny, looking at the pale gold sky gold, also knew that it was a kind of refined ore, and joined the ranks of mining one after another.

    Even though there were nearly 100 white bone nether beasts to help mining, the progress was not very fast. Tang fan also joined the ranks of mining, and a piece of Tianjin was harvested one after another.

    Tens of thousands of meters long ore veins, in fact, are not very large and long. The ore veins owned by many great forces are calculated by hundreds of thousands or even millions of meters.

    But for Tang fan at present, the ore vein tens of thousands of meters long is very large.

    Tang fan doesn''t know how long it took. Finally, under the efforts of mining, he has mined all the veins. The tens of thousands of meters long veins and the parts protruding from the ground have been completely mined, but Tang fan found that there are veins under the ground.

    However, the underground veins are not as large as those on the surface. Later, Tang fan was shocked to find that the underground veins are first of low-level demigod quality. After mining, about 30 meters later, there is a medium-level demigod quality Tianjin.

    The quality of middle-level demigod is naturally better than that of low-level demigod, and the price will be higher.

    Dozens of white bone nether beasts continue to be busy.

    However, Tianjin with medium level demigod quality is harder than Tianjin with low level demigod quality, which increases the mining difficulty.

    Benny and Johnny brothers were very excited and worked very hard to mine, because Tang fan told them that this was the gold of medium-level demigod quality.

    While Tang fan was trying to exploit, a group of Ming people, all demigods, came here quickly in the distance.

    "Lord knight, although the vein we found is a Tianjin vein of low-level demigod quality, it is tens of thousands of meters long. If all of it is mined, you can sell a lot of low-level demigod crystals, or contribute to the family in exchange for family contribution points." a high-level demigod at level 77 said to a high-level demigod at level 79.

    Generally speaking, in the high-level demigod underworld area, there will be no demigods below the high-level, unless it is the action of a large group, or like Tang fan.

    "Well, if it''s really a gold vein of tens of thousands of meters, I''ll give you a reward." the level 79 demigod, known as Lord knight, nodded and said proudly.

    "Thank you, sir." the high-level demigod of level 77 said quickly.

    "Go, speed up. Tianjin has always been the favorite food of the giant knife Mantis. We must speed up the action and finish mining the vein so that the giant knife Mantis won''t know." Lord Knight said. As soon as they heard it, they all speeded up and ran quickly towards the place where the Tianjin vein is located.

    Gradually, this group of people approached the location of Tianjin vein... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1744

    "No, our Tianjin vein!"

    At a distance, these people saw that the Tianjin vein in front of them was gone. On the contrary, some figures were there, moving around and doing something. They immediately realized that it was bad for a while.

    "Damn it, go right away." Knight''s face became very ugly.

    A group of people accelerated again, regardless of the consumption of their secondary divine power, and quickly rushed to the Tianjin vein.

    When this group of people approached, Tang fan also felt their presence. Through the breath, Tang fan knew that there were more than a dozen of these people, all of whom were high-level demigods, who approached quickly. Obviously, the purpose was also the Tianjin vein.

    "There are so many white bone nether beasts?" knight and others who were close were surprised when they saw dozens of white bone nether beasts, but they were only surprised, because the breath fluctuations emitted by these white bone nether beasts were lower than the high level, and they didn''t pay attention to them.

    Immediately, I saw Tang fan, Benny and Johnny.

    "Black robed man..." Knight''s brain suddenly flashed a light, but he couldn''t catch it for a moment.

    "Stop." more than a dozen high-level demigods quickly moved and surrounded Tang fan and other three people and dozens of white bone nether beasts. They looked bad.

    "Who are you? Oh, you three are members of the dark medicine alliance. Don''t you know that this Tianjin ore vein is the ore vein of our feltos family? Dare to mine all the Tianjin, hand over all the mined Tianjin immediately, and hand over all your space beads and sub artifacts as compensation, otherwise, this is your place of death." The high-level demigods of level 77 threaten the way, and other high-level demigods generally mean the same.

    "Are you from the philtos family?" Tang fan smiled.

    I didn''t expect to meet the philtos family here. It''s really very interesting.

    "Yes, we are all members of the philtos family. Don''t talk nonsense and do as I say right away, otherwise, all three of you will die." the high-level demigod of level 77 threatened again.

    "You say this Tianjin vein belongs to your feltos family. What evidence? When I came here, I didn''t see the slightest sign of the feltos family." Tang fan smiled faintly and said without fear of each other''s threat.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. In a word, this Tianjin vein belongs to our feltos family. Hand over all Tianjin and all your space beads and sub artifacts immediately, otherwise you will die."

    "You feltos family are still so overbearing and self righteous. Good. I''ll be here and see how you kill me." Tang fan sneered. He didn''t like the feltos family at all.

    "Since you want to die yourself, go to death." the high-level demigod of level 77 immediately started, grinned and hit.

    However, his blow was blocked by the field released by Tang fan.

    "Very good. If you dare to fight me, you''ll all be dead." Tang Fan said coldly. With a move of thought, dozens of white bone ghost beasts were collected. Then, the skeleton swordsman blood fireworks steel demon and level 79 white bone ghost beasts were summoned by Tang fan.

    "Flame puppet... It''s you... You are the one pursued by the royal blood order!" Knight shouted in shock.

    "You''re right. Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance." Tang fan sneered.

    Among the 14 high-level demigods of the feltos family, there is only one with the highest level, that is, the man named knight, level 79. As for the other 13, they are all high-level demigods of level 77. Tang fan is not afraid at all.

    The power of his field spread and directly enveloped all the high-level demigods. Only the 79 demigod named knight could break through Tang fan''s field and rush out in an instant to escape.

    He was very excited to find that Tang fan was chased and killed by the royal blood order. Once he was killed, it would be a great achievement and would be rewarded by the family.

    However, the fields Tang fan summoned and released made him feel bad. His only idea was to get out of here, return to the family and report his findings. Even if the credit was not so great, he would get a reward.

    However, when he broke through Tang fan''s field and rushed out into the sky to escape, suddenly, he only felt his divine soul, which was accidentally attacked, instantly confused, and his body had a tendency to fall, because Tang fan hit him with a divine soul hammer.

    Then, the level 79 white bone ghost beast rose into the sky, and the gravity aura of the blood fireworks steel demon was also blessed on his body.

    When the other 13 level 77 high-level demigods worked together to break the shackles of Tang fan''s power in the field, level 78 skeleton swordsmen stabbed and killed one by one.

    "Soul absorption!" Tang fan absorbed the soul power of these 77 level demigods one by one.

    Seven. After Tang fan absorbed the spirit power of the seventh 77 level high-level demigod, Tang fan''s spirit vibrated again, expanded and became more stable, and the spirit power became more pure. The demon code of the dead in the storage space also released a golden light into Tang fan''s body, transformed Tang fan''s body, refined Tang fan''s death secondary power, and increased it.

    As for the other six spirits of level 77, they are completely absorbed by the ghost assassin, which increases the ghost Assassin''s power and gets closer and closer to level 77.

    Benny and Johnny were shocked. Thirteen level 77 high-level demigods were killed by Tang fan in a short blink of an eye.

    As for knight, the 79 level high-level demigod of the feltos family, he was attacked by the 79 level white bone ghost and suppressed by the gravity aura of the blood fireworks steel demon, which made it difficult to give full play to his strength.

    "Divine soul hammer!" Tang fan hit Knight''s divine soul again, which made knight in a trance in an instant. He was hit by the claw of the white bone ghost beast and flew upside down to be injured.

    Under the influence of Tang fan''s soul hammer and the gravity aura of blood fireworks steel demon, knight was finally killed by the white bone ghost beast. Naturally, Tang fan let the ghost assassin separate and absorb his soul power directly.

    The spirit power of level 79, when converted, is 27 spirit power of level 76. In an instant, the separated power of the ghost assassin soared, broke through to level 77, and increased by a small part.

    "What a great harvest." Tang fan smiled to himself. These high-level demigods of the feltos family were like children who sent experience, which immediately raised the level of Tang fan''s separation from the ghost assassin. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1745

    Because these high-level demigods of the feltos family suddenly appeared, and the battle between Tang fan and them also broke out in an instant and was completed in a short time, it was too late to perform the divine soul shunt. All the divine soul power was absorbed by Tang fan and the ghost assassin, and Benny and Johnny didn''t get it at all.

    Then, Tang fan first took out the space beads of the high-level demigods of the feltos family, checked them, classified the medicine, Mingzhi ore, refining materials, sub artifact, divine power crystallization, etc., and put them in different space beads.

    "Skeleton resurrection."

    Tang fan waved the call of the God of death and used his skills to summon a skeleton warrior from a high-level demigod corpse of level 77. His level also reached level 78. He held a big red knife in his hand, as if it was burning a thick flame.

    Tang fan''s death power also consumed more than half.

    Fortunately, when his level is upgraded, the death secondary divine power has also increased a lot, and has become more pure and higher quality. Otherwise, if he does not upgrade his level and summon a skeleton warrior of level 78, his death secondary divine power will be completely consumed.

    However, even though there were still nearly half of the death secondary power, Tang fan knew that he could not maintain the next call. Therefore, he took out a bottle of secondary power recovery medicine and drank it. The death secondary power in his body recovered quickly. In a short time, it will be full again.

    Tang fan didn''t wait to fully recover. He once again performed the skill of skeleton rebirth, and summoned a skeleton warrior of level 78 from a corpse. The death secondary power in his body was consumed again, because there was a supplement of secondary power recovery potion. Finally, most of the remaining one could be summoned again.

    However, Tang fan took out another bottle of sub divine power recovery medicine and drank it.

    After repeating this for many times, Tang fan finally summoned all 13 high-level demigods of level 77 to level 78 skeleton soldiers, which suddenly improved his overall strength and became very powerful.

    Drink the next divine power recovery potion. This time, Tang fan is not ready to perform the skill of skeleton rebirth again until the death divine power is fully recovered.

    However, in order to prevent accidents, he took out a bottle of sub divine power recovery medicine again, poured it into his mouth, and then waved the bone stick to revive the skeleton.

    The gray light came out and landed on the body of the high-level demigod of level 79. Suddenly, Tang fan felt the death secondary power in his body passing at a rapid speed. In the blink of an eye, it passed a small half. It was not over, but it was still passing. Tang fan quickly swallowed the medicine contained in his mouth. Immediately, the death secondary power began to recover, but the consumption speed was slow, But it''s much faster than recovery.

    Finally, when the secondary power of death came to the bottom, he just recovered some and consumed it again. Tang fan felt that the skill of skeleton rebirth was successful. He had a close relationship with the bones in the 79 level high-level demigod corpse.

    Then, a skeleton warrior tore open the body of the 79 level high-level demigod, broke free, stood up, and sent out incomparably strong breath fluctuations, surpassing all breath fluctuations, far better than the 79 level high-level demigod.

    "Peak... Peak... Demigod!" Benny and Johnny felt the fluctuation of the breath at the same time. Their mouth was wide open, their eyes were sudden, and their tone was trembling and unbelievable.

    At this point, Tang fan has the peak combat power in the underworld, a level 80 skeleton warrior.

    In addition, there are 14 skeleton warriors of level 78 and blood fireworks steel demons of level 79. In addition, there is a white bone ghost beast of level 79. Most of the other white bone ghost beasts are scattered in the summoning space because Tang fan summoned these high-level skeleton warriors.

    Tang fan''s vision expanded again with the improvement of his strength. He didn''t want to call those below the high level. After all, the difference in strength between the levels of demigods is still too large.

    Then, Tang fan let these skeleton soldiers act as coolies and continue to mine the remaining veins.

    ¡­¡­

    In the King City of the Fairman Kingdom, some elders of the philtos family are rushing to the home owner samori.

    "My Lord, something serious has happened. Elder Knight''s divine soul card is broken, and elder knight is dead." an elder said angrily.

    "What!" samori, the owner of the house, was shocked.

    There is no doubt that the philtos family is strong. In the whole family, in addition to the head samori, who is the strong man of the peak demigod, there are two other elders who are the strong man of the peak demigod.

    As for whether there are still top demigods in the dark, there are various versions of speculation.

    Under the three peak demigods, there are high-level peak demigods. Those who reach level 79 and reach the peak state are all the ruling elders of the family and have some family rights and high weight.

    As for the ordinary 79 level high-level demigods, in the whole family, they generally hold the position of elders, have a small part of the functions and powers of elders, and have a high status in the whole family.

    This group of people is the mainstay of the philtos family, talents in all aspects and so on.

    Knight, with a rank of 79, is a high-level demigod. He is also a very important member of the feltos family. The death of one such member is a great loss to the family.

    Now, Knight''s divine soul card is broken, which shows that a wisp of divine soul placed in the divine soul card has disappeared. The reason why it will disappear is because Knight''s divine soul has disappeared.

    Therefore, these elders are so excited and nervous.

    "What''s going on?" samori asked coldly.

    "My Lord, Knight entered the underworld, so he should have died in the underworld. There are 13 high-level demigods who entered the underworld with him. According to knight''s habit, he will not casually enter the dangerous area and provoke the powerful underworld that he can''t resist. Therefore, I speculate that knight may have been killed by other strong men." An elder said quickly.

    "Cha, send someone to search in the dark beast''s Secret territory immediately. In any case, find out the cause of Knight''s death first. If he was really killed by other strong men, take revenge anyway," samori said.

    "Yes, the family leader, whether killed by the underworld or by other strong men, we, the feltos family, will make them pay a heavy price," said Qi Qi, the elders.

    "Go down and act now," samori said, waving his hand. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1746

    Tang fan doesn''t know that the 14 high-level demigods of the fertos family he killed began to cause some trouble for himself, but it doesn''t matter. More coming is equivalent to sending more gods and spirits to Tang fan, space beads, sub artifacts, etc., and even sending corpses to Tang fan to summon skeleton soldiers.

    Finally, the Tianjin vein was mined.

    Tang fan was very pleased with the mining results, while Benny and Johnny were very excited.

    There is a lot of gold in the low-level demigod quality, then the middle-level demigod quality, and finally the high-level demigod quality. Although it is not as good as the low-level demigod quality and the middle-level demigod quality, it is also many, and the total value is better than the sum of the low-level demigod quality and the middle-level demigod quality.

    After mining the Tianjin vein, Tang fan collected all the skeleton soldiers and took Benny and Johnny with him. While moving towards the giant knife Mantis tribe, he searched whether there were any hidden mineral materials around.

    "According to what Carlo de said, within the giant knife Mantis tribe, there are giant knife Mantis leaders comparable to the peak demigod, and there are many high-level and medium-level giant knife Mantis. It is a very powerful ghost beast tribe. I was not strong enough to fight, but now, with these level 80 and level 78 skeleton soldiers, I have the capital to challenge the giant knife Mantis tribe." Tang Fan said to himself, "however, it is not clear how big the giant knife Mantis tribe is. We have to observe it first before we can make a corresponding plan."

    Tang fan''s spirit power has always maintained output and large-scale search.

    Take out the map, Tang fan looks carefully, compares the two maps, and finally comes to the conclusion that the three of them are now on their way to the giant knife Mantis tribe.

    Then, Tang fan only felt that there was a strong breath wave when the spirit scanned something.

    In fact, the fluctuation of this breath is not very strong. It is only the early stage of high-level, that is, about level 77. However, in this breath, Tang fan has another discovery. It seems that this breath has a very weak ancient flavor, which is somewhat different from the smell emitted by the ghost animals encountered before.

    Under the observation of Tang fan''s spirit, the shape of this ghost beast was also "seen" clearly by Tang fan.

    "The giant mantis, is it the so-called giant sword Mantis?" Tang fan was shocked.

    From hearing the giant knife Mantis before to now, and finally seeing the giant knife mantis, Tang fan still had a strange feeling in his heart.

    However, whether it is a giant sword mantis is uncertain.

    Let Benny and Johnny be careful. Tang fan slowly approached and saw a figure from a distance.

    This is a mantis more than two meters high. Its whole body is bronze, like metal. It is full of ancient and thick feeling, and there seems to be an ancient smell on its body.

    The most striking thing is that the forelimb of this tall mantis is is proportionally larger than that of the normal Mantis. Although it remains curled up, Tang fan estimates that once it stretches away, the length will definitely exceed three meters. It is also bronze, and the color is deeper than that of the body. The blade is also covered with fine serrations, which is incomparably terrible, There is no doubt that once such a forelimb is cut off, it will be cut off in an instant.

    Tang fan stared at the tall mantis, and the power of the divine soul covered his eyes. Suddenly, the attribute of the mantis appeared in his brain.

    "Giant sword Mantis" (blade enhancement, death enhancement) : it''s a powerful ghost beast. Its forelimbs are used as weapons and as the main means of attack. It has terrible lethality and destructive power. Because there is a trace of the blood of the ancient ghost beast death god mantis in its body. The blood of the giant knife mantis is is higher than that of ordinary ghost beasts, making their combat power surpass many other ghost beasts at the same level, level 77. Talent skill: death cross cut Noumenon skills: death slash, crosscut, air blade wave

    "Sure enough, it''s a giant sword Mantis." Tang fan nodded secretly: "however, the giant sword Mantis has ancient ghost blood? It''s really beyond my expectation."

    Ancient ghost blood is a very strong blood.

    The so-called, and the ancient two words related, are generally very strong things.

    According to what Tang fan knows, ancient ghost beasts are the ancestors of many ghost beasts. They have strong blood. This blood makes them have extraordinary strength and combat effectiveness. They are very powerful and incomparable, far more than ordinary ghost beasts.

    In addition, the ancient ghost beast blood also has natural pressure. If the blood concentration is enough, even the medium-level half god ghost beast can threaten the high-level half god ghost beast.

    As for the blood of this giant sword mantis, it is a trace of the blood of the ancient ghost beast death Mantis. It is only a trace of blood. It is also very powerful. It is a 77 level ghost beast.

    Judging by the breath, Tang fan estimated that the combat effectiveness of this giant sword Mantis would be comparable to the general level 78 ghost beast.

    "The ancient ghost beast death god mantis, it seems that after leaving here, we still need to find some information to understand the ancient ghost beast." Tang Fan said secretly. Although he knew that the blood of the ancient ghost beast was different, and the strength of the ancient ghost beast was also very strong, destroying the sky and earth, he really didn''t know the death god Mantis.

    "However, since this giant sword Mantis has a trace of ancient ghost beast blood, it means that it has extraordinary potential. Why don''t I subdue it?" Tang fan thought to himself.

    It seems that it''s not a bad thing to accept a giant sword Mantis with ancient ghost blood.

    "The level of this giant sword mantis is level 77. Even if it is a ghost beast with combat effectiveness comparable to level 78, I can defeat it, but now the stored divine soul power is gone. It seems that I have no chance with this giant sword mantis, so I have to kill it." thinking of this, Tang fan summoned a skeleton warrior at level 78 and rushed to the giant sword Mantis quickly, He plans to let the skeleton warrior with a higher level than the giant knife Mantis try the real combat effectiveness of the giant knife Mantis?

    If the fighting power of the giant knife mantis is really extraordinary, Tang fan really plans to find a giant knife Mantis to play with the soul contract and get a giant knife Mantis as a ghost pet, which seems to be a very good choice.

    The appearance of the skeleton soldier attracted the attention of the giant knife Mantis. As soon as I saw the skeleton soldier rushing towards it, the giant knife Mantis issued a sharp cry, which seemed to be angry. Its forelimbs were raised and expanded. It was huge and long, which made people feel cold.

    But skeleton soldiers don''t have this mood. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1747

    The forelimbs of the giant sword Mantis are like two huge sharp sabres full of fine serrations. They are extremely powerful. When they are waved, the sharp sound roars and the air tears, leaving dense traces. They are very fast, as if they are constantly cutting the space.

    Just in the blink of an eye, before the skeleton soldier was completely close, the level 7 giant knife mantis had waved two forelimbs, forming countless blade phantoms, tearing the air and chopping out countless attacks. The speed was too fast, and all fell on the skeleton of the skeleton soldier.

    Tang fan was shocked when he saw the hand of the giant sword Mantis. He was very surprised. As for Benny and Johnny, they tried to open their eyes, but they just felt that there seemed to be a flash of an illusion.

    "It''s so strong. If you''re a skeleton warrior at level 77, you''re definitely not the opponent of the giant sword Mantis. It''s just this blow that the skeleton warrior will die." Tang fan secretly exclaimed.

    Although the skeleton soldier of level 78 was cut many times by the forelimbs of the giant knife mantis, his bones were extremely hard. He just resisted the continuous cutting of the forelimbs of the giant knife mantis, leaving only obvious traces.

    Tang fan knows the bone strength of level 78 skeleton soldiers.

    All skeletons summoned by him as skeletons must be strengthened by his death secondary divine power and become very hard and strong, which can almost be comparable to American and Asian artifacts. For example, the skeleton strength of level 78 skeleton soldiers can almost be comparable to high-level sub artifacts. Of course, it is only in the degree of hardness.

    The forelimb power of this giant sword mantis is also close to the level of high-level sub artifact.

    However, although the skeleton warrior of level 78 resisted the attack of the giant sword mantis, Tang fan also knew that his skeleton would be broken if he was attacked many times.

    Fortunately, after taking an attack, just carrying these attacks, the skeleton warrior approached the giant knife Mantis. The big knife in his hand was rolled, chopped out, turned into a fire dragon roaring and bombarding away.

    Aware of the danger, the giant knife Mantis reacted quickly, avoided to the side, and cut out his arms again, forming a strange arc.

    "Responsive, fast attack speed and excellent skills. The giant knife mantis is is really a natural combat expert. Its combat skills are far beyond its own level. Can it be said that the ancient blood is really so excellent and powerful?" Tang fan sighed secretly while carefully watching the battle between the giant knife mantis and the skeleton soldiers.

    It seems that there is no gap between level 77 and level 78. Even Tang fan can see that if the skeleton swordsman''s bones were not hard enough and his reaction was good, I''m afraid he would have been killed by the giant sword Mantis.

    This giant sword mantis, whether in response, sensitivity, attack strength, speed and angle, is very good, almost perfect. It is a natural combat machine. Every move and attack are just right.

    "Soul hammering!" Tang fan also saw the uniqueness of the giant knife mantis, so he didn''t intend to delay any more. A soul hammering was released and directly attacked the soul of the giant knife Mantis.

    In an instant, the giant sword Mantis just shook its head slightly, and there was no temporary trance like other ghost beasts and strong people who had been attacked by the spirit hammer before.

    "So strong!" Tang fan was even more surprised. Unexpectedly, the spirit of the giant sword Mantis was so tenacious that it could withstand the attack of the hammer of the spirit.

    However, the divine soul hammer still had a slight impact on the giant knife Mantis. This impact made the skeleton soldiers seize an opportunity. The big knife directly cut, but it was blocked by the giant knife Mantis''s forelimb, bounced away and fought back in an instant.

    "It seems that this level 78 skeleton warrior alone can''t help the giant sword Mantis." Tang Fan said secretly and summoned the blood fireworks steel demon.

    "Gravity Aura!" in an instant, the blood fireworks steel demon reaching level 79 displays the gravity aura and blesses the giant knife Mantis to give a meal to the giant knife Mantis.

    The level of blood flame steel demon is two levels higher than that of giant knife mantis, and its combat effectiveness is also above that of giant knife Mantis. The gravity aura has a significant impact on giant knife Mantis.

    Under the influence of the gravity aura, the giant knife Mantis was finally killed by the skeleton soldier. If there was no gravity aura, Tang fan felt that the skeleton soldier could not help the giant knife Mantis. Maybe he would be defeated by the giant knife Mantis if he fought for a long time.

    "Soul drain!"

    Tang fan used his talent and skills to absorb the spirit of the dead giant knife mantis in a moment. However, after absorption, Tang fan found that the spirit power of the giant knife Mantis was only a little stronger than the ordinary ghost beast of the same level.

    "I see. It seems that it is because of the power relationship of the ancient ghost blood of the giant sword Mantis that they have exquisite combat skills and strong divine resistance." Tang fan suddenly realized.

    At the same time, Tang fan''s heart became hot. According to his attributes, just a trace of ancient ghost beast blood made this giant sword Mantis so powerful. What if the blood of ancient ghost beast death Mantis was a little richer?

    What a terrible situation will that reach?

    It''s not difficult to cross a level and kill the enemy easily.

    "It''s just a trace of the blood of the ancient ghost beast death Mantis. This giant knife mantis is so terrible. Then, what about the real ancient ghost beast: death Mantis?" Tang fan suddenly shivered and felt a little creepy when he thought of this.

    If it is the real ancient ghost death mantis, it will be powerful to what extent, I can''t imagine.

    Tang fan suddenly wanted to see how powerful the ancient ghost beast like death Mantis was. He even wondered if he could get a death Mantis as a ghost pet, which would certainly be very popular and practical.

    However, Tang fan doesn''t even know what the God of death Mantis looks like. For the God of death mantis, he only understands it through the attribute of giant knife Mantis. It''s an ancient ghost beast.

    "I don''t know if the soul contract with a giant sword mantis can improve its ancient blood and finally reach the blood of the God of death mantis and evolve into the God of death Mantis?" Tang fan thought to himself and had an impulse to try.

    "In that case, find a soul contract with high purity of ancient blood and cultivate it well. I remember that there seems to be a refining method of blood medicine in the Necromancer''s book, which can be used to improve the purity of blood." Tang Fan said secretly: "however, before that, we need to accumulate more divine and soul power." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1748

    The giant knife mantis, with a trace of ancient blood, not only has exquisite skills, but also has amazing power and speed, which makes their combat effectiveness very terrible.

    At the same time, it also makes the body of the giant knife mantis, especially the double arm knife of the forelimb, extremely hard and powerful. The hardness and power of the medium-level semi God level giant knife mantis and double arm knife can be comparable to the general medium-level sub artifact, while the high-level semi God level giant knife Mantis Double arm knife is at least close to or even comparable to the general high-level sub artifact.

    It is said that the hardness and power of the giant mantis double arm Sabre of the peak demigod level are almost equal to the ordinary peak sub artifact.

    Moreover, such an arm knife, giant knife mantis, can give full play to it, and its power is very terrible.

    Moreover, the blood of giant knife mantis is an excellent material for refining medicine. Because it contains a trace of the blood relationship of ancient ghost beast death mantis, their arm knives are an excellent material for refining sub artifact. Their hard shells are also a good material for refining sub artifact armor.

    In a word, everything on the giant knife mantis can be regarded as a treasure.

    Therefore, the body of this giant sword Mantis was collected into the space bead by Tang fan.

    The giant knife Mantis has no bones all over, which eliminates Tang fan''s idea of calling a white bone giant knife Mantis.

    Next, Tang fan took Benny and Johnny to hunt and kill the high-level demigod ghost beast, summon the high-level demigod white bone ghost beast, collect blood, obtain the high-level spirit power and temporarily collect it.

    Unconsciously, Tang fan gained more and more, but he didn''t meet the giant knife Mantis again.

    There are ten giant sword Mantis encountered at least. Each one has high-level strength and is very powerful. Tang fan doesn''t dare to provoke easily.

    Slowly, the three of Tang fan are getting closer and closer to the giant knife Mantis tribe.

    At this time, Tang fan felt a strong breath wave, appeared from a distance, and flew in this direction. In a flash, a figure wrapped in cyan, like a flame burning and speeding by.

    "The top demigod is strong!" Tang fan was surprised.

    He clearly felt that the blue flame flying over his head had reached the peak level of demigod.

    "Even the strong peak demigod appeared. Did he go for the treasure of the peak demigod in the giant sword Mantis tribe?" Tang fan thought to himself.

    "No, if the top demigod is strong, I''m afraid my chance to get the top demigod treasure will be much smaller." when this idea just came out in my heart, then another breath wave of the top demigod appeared and flew away quickly from another direction.

    Then, as if it had been negotiated, one strong breath after another appeared. Some were the breath fluctuations of the peak demigod, some were the breath fluctuations of the high-level peak demigod, and the weakest also reached the intensity of the high-level early demigod, flying towards a certain place one after another.

    "I see. It seems that there are still many people who intend to obtain the peak demigod treasure in the giant knife Mantis tribe. In this way, there will be competition. I don''t need to worry. The peak demigod treasure will be taken away in a short time." Tang Fan said to himself, slightly relieved.

    "Although there are many people, there will be competition, but I can''t fall behind. I must hurry to the giant knife Mantis tribe as soon as possible." Tang Fan said secretly, told Benny and Johnny, and began to accelerate towards the giant knife Mantis tribe.

    Benny and Johnny are both excited and nervous. They are only level 75 now. They are at the demigod level in the middle of the middle level. Here, their strength is very weak, because there are high-level demigod ghosts everywhere. If they are not careful, they may die.

    However, they also have a powerful and mysterious master. With their master, Benny and Johnny are also more at ease.

    While moving forward, you will also encounter some high-level underworld beasts. You can shoot directly, kill with thunder, obtain divine soul power, and so on.

    When Tang fan came to the territory of the giant sword Mantis tribe, Tang fan had harvested more than 100 divine soul forces, at least level 77.

    Originally, he wanted to use the divine soul shunt to improve the level strength of Benny and Johnny, but on second thought, he could only improve them to level 76.

    In this place, there is a lot of danger. There is no big difference between 76 and 75.

    Unless you can upgrade to level 77 or above, it will not play a big role, but the spirit power accumulated at present is not enough.

    At this time, Tang fan felt that in a certain place, there were many strong breath fluctuations and gathered, which were the strong men who flew quickly before.

    "Let''s go," Tang Fan said to Benny and Johnny, running quickly towards the position of the strong.

    After a while, Tang fan saw that dozens of strong people had gathered in an open space, standing in different directions, showing that they came from different groups. Some were just one person, the peak demigod, and some were several, led by a peak demigod.

    The arrival of Tang fan''s three people immediately attracted the attention of dozens of demigods.

    When they saw the three people coming, the breath from up and down fluctuated. The strongest man in black was the high-level demigod, while the latter two were even worse, only the strength of the middle level demigod.

    Such a combination can''t survive in the ordinary high-level demigod underworld area. How can it appear here?

    Many demigod strongmen also thought of this. Therefore, they raised their heads one after another and released the power of gods and souls to sweep through. They were unscrupulous and had no scruples about the three Tang fan.

    "No?" suddenly, one by one was very stunned.

    Because, when they want to come, these three guys can come here. There must be strong people who brought them here, but under the sweep of their divine soul power, they did not find the breath fluctuation of other strong people.

    "You three came here by yourself?" a solo peak demigod stared at Tang fan and asked.

    "What''s up?" in the face of this peak demigod, Tang fan was not polite at all.

    As soon as the other demigods heard this, they suddenly looked extremely stunned and surprised one by one. As for the solo peak demigod who opened his mouth, he was very surprised. He couldn''t speak for a moment. He looked at Tang fan with a stunned look. His expression was very funny and unimaginable. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1749

    "This guy, who only has the strength of high-level demigod, dares to speak to a top demigod strong man in this tone. How stupid is he? Is he looking for his own death?"

    Soon someone whispered.

    "Yes, it''s just a high-level demigod. I dare not respect the peak demigod."

    The discussion was low, but everyone heard it.

    "Answer my question, humble demigod." the peak demigod woke up, his face became gloomy, stared at Tang fan coldly, and said word by word, crushing Tang fan with a strong sense of oppression.

    But it''s a pity that Tang fan can resist his authority, not to mention the other party. Because there are other peak demigods here, he doesn''t dare to release too strong authority.

    "Humble demigod, what are you, true God?" Tang Fan said faintly sarcastically while fighting each other''s breath oppression, making the corners of the eyes of the peak demigod jump and show signs of anger.

    The other demigods were even more shocked.

    What is the identity of this black robed man who only has the power of a high-level demigod? How dare you talk to a peak demigod like this.

    Some other peak demigods were also extremely surprised.

    Just when the peak demigod hesitated to take action, a strong breath belonging to the peak demigod rolled in from a distance and quickly approached, attracting the attention of everyone.

    Then, a figure fell rapidly, revealing that he was not tall or strong. Tang fan suddenly felt that the man''s breath fluctuated and seemed a little familiar. Where had he felt before.

    "Another peak demigod..."

    "He is... Solo peak demigod gurus..."

    Someone whispered that Tang fan had just realized that it was the peak demigod who threatened himself by bidding with him for Solo Tianjing at the auction of Gulian firm, and did not hesitate to release his breath as the peak demigod to oppress himself. Finally, he was counter threatened by the Moroccan elder. No wonder the breath would be so familiar.

    After gurus fell, his eyes swept like electricity. Finally, his eyes fell on Tang fan and became extremely fierce. A terrible pressure was released and rolled like thunder to Tang fan.

    "I didn''t expect to let me meet you here. This is your place of death." gulos said grimly to Tang fan.

    As soon as the other demigods heard this, they immediately looked at each other and didn''t understand the fishiness. Because these people didn''t go to the auction of Gulian firm, they didn''t know what happened.

    "I didn''t expect to meet you here, but it won''t be my place of death. If some people don''t know each other, I don''t mind making it his place of death." Tang Fan said faintly without fear in the face of the threat of gulos.

    In an uproar, the demigods in an uproar.

    Who the hell is this? Such a fork, it''s going to explode.

    It used to contradict a peak demigod, but now it even directly threatens a peak demigod.

    Other peak demigods were surprised, but they also showed a look of great interest.

    If the black robed man is either stupid or has great dependence, otherwise he won''t say such words.

    However, no matter what they think, they can''t see what the man in black has to rely on?

    "It''s arrogant. Do you think it''s still in Firman King''s city? Do you think there''s a big elder of the dark medicine alliance to support you? I tell you, humble thing, this is the secret place of the dark beast. I kill you here, and the big elder of the dark medicine alliance can''t know." gulos''s face was ferocious and said.

    "Really, if you kill me, the news will also be spread. At that time, the elder of the dark medicine alliance will not let you go." Tang Fan said faintly: "do you still want to kill all the demigods here? Prevent them from divulging the news?"

    When Tang Fan said this sentence, many demigods were alert one after another.

    Although we all know that this is actually just a strategy and said it deliberately, for a time, many demigods'' eyes fell on gurus to see how gurus responded. If gurus could not cope well, there were also some people who asked him for trouble.

    Gurus was secretly angry. Tang fan''s words would push him against other demigods.

    "Humble things don''t respect the peak demigod. No matter where you are, you must die." gurus said: "the demigods here will not agree with your humble existence. Therefore, your death is only a good thing for everyone."

    "Then try it and see if you killed me or I killed you." Tang Fan said faintly and directly summoned the level 80 skeleton warrior.

    As soon as the skeleton warrior appeared, it immediately attracted many eyeballs and caused many amazing and shocking hissing sounds.

    "He can summon!"

    "Moreover, we still summoned a skeleton warrior of the peak demigod level. Yes, I''m sure that''s the breath fluctuation that belongs to the peak demigod."

    "How could this be possible? As a high-level demigod, how could he summon a skeleton warrior at the peak demigod level."

    "Hum, even if there is a skeleton warrior at the peak demigod level, it must not be him, but a strong man to protect him."

    All kinds of comments sounded one after another, shocked by the skeleton soldiers called by Tang fan. Of course, some people were jealous and belittled.

    The faces of gurus and other top demigods changed one after another.

    "Hum, unexpectedly, you still have the skeleton warrior protection of the peak demigod level. However, the skeleton warrior is a skeleton warrior. You are you. Your strength, one finger of mine is enough to crush you. If I want to kill you, the skeleton warrior can''t protect you at all." gulos sneered.

    "Then try it and see if you can crush me with one finger. If you can''t, I''ll kill you at all costs. Even if I''m going to die, I''ll pull you on my back." Tang Fan said faintly, and his voice became a little fierce: "don''t think my means is just to summon a skeleton warrior at the peak demigod level."

    "Humble thing, you''re looking for a dead end." there was a trace of fear in gulos''s heart. Even he didn''t understand what he was afraid of.

    However, he was very angry and wanted to kill this humble thing immediately. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1750

    Level 80 skeleton warrior exudes a strong breath against the peak demigod gurus.

    A war between the powerful demigods at the peak seems to break out at any time.

    At this moment, a strong and incomparable breath wave came from a distance. This wave was very strong. Beyond the general peak demigod, it simply reached the peak among the peak demigods. It was strong, majestic and endless, like a wave of waves, and contained a sharp edge that cut and tore everything.

    The breath came, and all the demigods were shocked one by one.

    At this time, more than 100 demigods have come here. The lowest level is level 77, but few. Generally, high-level demigods at levels 79 and 78 are led by a peak demigod.

    "What a strong breath!" a peak demigod took a breath of cold air and looked very dignified.

    "That''s... The breath of giant sword Mantis!" another peak demigod whispered.

    "Is it... In the giant sword Mantis tribe, a giant sword Mantis has broken through to become the peak demigod level?" the third peak demigod said to himself, full of questions.

    These peak demigods, of course, will understand the specific situation before they come here.

    As far as they know, the most powerful giant knife mantis in the giant knife Mantis tribe is the leader of the giant knife Mantis family. It seems that it has reached the level of high-level peak demigod, but its combat effectiveness is strong, which can be comparable to the general peak demigod.

    Such strength, if only a peak demigod leads a group of high-level demigods, it will not be able to fight against the giant knife Mantis. After all, there are still many high-level giant knife mantis in the giant knife Mantis tribe.

    Therefore, now there are multiple peak demigods, which can easily fight against the giant knife Mantis tribe.

    However, now this breath let these demigods know that the leader of the giant knife Mantis tribe, the giant knife mantis, has made a successful breakthrough.

    In other words, the former high-level peak giant knife Mantis commander is now the real peak semi God giant knife Mantis commander.

    "Commander of the giant sword mantis of the peak demigod level, how powerful its combat effectiveness will be..." the peak demigods are dignified.

    "The giant knife mantis, because it has a trace of the blood of the ancient ghost beast death mantis, its combat effectiveness often exceeds its own level. It is very powerful, and its combat skills are very amazing. The leader of the giant knife Mantis tribe has the blood of the ancient ghost beast death mantis, which is stronger than the ordinary giant knife mantis, making its combat effectiveness more powerful than other giant sword Mantis The sword mantis is more powerful. "A peak demigod who has learned about the hard work of the giant sword Mantis whispered:" the giant sword Mantis at the peak demigod level has the combat power at the peak of the peak demigod, and the commander of the giant sword Mantis at the peak demigod level will be more powerful. "

    When all the demigods, especially the peak demigods, heard this, they suddenly sucked cold air one by one, and their faces became more dignified.

    "The current commander of the giant sword mantis is not something we can fight against, so I think we should join hands and fight against the giant sword Mantis tribe. Only by defeating the giant sword mantis can we finally get the treasure left by the peak demigod." a peak demigod said.

    "Hum, all this is just speculation. Who is sure, commander of giant sword mantis, has really broken through to the peak demigod." suddenly, a solo peak demigod hummed coldly: "Moreover, even if the commander of the giant sword Mantis really breaks through to the peak demigod level, it is not necessarily very powerful. Even if he has extraordinary blood, he has just broken through. How much can he play with his strength? I don''t believe that with the accumulation of my real strength for 5000 years, I can''t kill a ghost beast that may have just broken through to the peak demigod level."

    With that, the solo peak demigod flew up and quickly flew towards the direction of the giant knife Mantis tribe, intending to kill the commander of the giant knife Mantis with one person''s power.

    "Kill the commander of giant sword mantis, all the treasures are mine." the lone peak demigod laughed.

    "He is looking for his own death." a peak demigod sneered: "the giant knife mantis is is different from other ghost beasts. A trace of ancient ghost blood makes them control all their strength immediately once they break through."

    Before long, two strong breath belonging to the peak demigod level broke out, rose into the sky, rolled and shook, and collided with each other. All demigods knew that the solo peak demigod had gone to the giant knife Mantis tribe and fought with the commander of the giant knife Mantis.

    In the second after the two breath broke out, a shrill scream sounded. It was the voice of the demigod who walked alone. It screamed and stopped suddenly. The breath of death fell silent.

    Other peak demigods and high-level demigods looked at each other one by one, unable to hide their inner shock and fear.

    "Dead..."

    "Unexpectedly... He was killed at once..."

    Although the solo peak demigod just now is a little arrogant, there is no doubt about his strength. Even if he is a strong man who has entered the peak demigod for 5000 years, his combat effectiveness will not be much worse.

    Among the peak demigods present, some of their strength is even a little worse than him, some are equal to him, and some are slightly better than him.

    However, just in a short moment, the powerful peak demigod was killed by the commander of the giant knife Mantis.

    Shocked, incomparably shocked, the strength of the commander of the giant sword mantis is is too terrible.

    For a time, some demigods even had a retreat.

    Although the treasure of the peak demigod is very attractive, it belongs to attraction. If there is no life, everything is empty talk.

    "What should we do now?" a high-ranking demigod asked weakly.

    "Unite, now, only when we unite can we fight against the giant sword Mantis tribe, defeat them, and finally obtain the treasure of the peak demigod." a peak demigod said in a deep voice.

    "I also think so. Only when we unite and unite can we fight against the powerful giant knife Mantis tribe. Otherwise, if we disperse our actions, we will be defeated and killed by the giant knife Mantis. We can''t get anything, but lose our lives."

    "I also agree to unite."

    "I agree."

    Obviously, uniting is a good plan. The peak demigods agreed to the proposal. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1751

    "I also agree to unite, but after defeating the giant sword mantis, how should the treasure of the peak demigod be distributed?" a solo peak demigod said and asked the key point.

    "Distribution? It''s very simple. If you fight with the giant sword mantis, someone will die. As for who will die, I don''t know yet, but once you die, you don''t have the qualification to distribute the treasure. You can only live." a peak demigod said in a loud voice: "as for these surviving people, how to distribute them? It''s very simple. It depends on personal means, and you can finally get it."

    "I like this distribution method."

    "Well, then by personal means."

    "Since we are united, we should set up a combat team. We peak demigods will serve as the team leader and deploy other members." gulos suddenly smiled and looked at Tang fan and flashed a ferocious look: "What happened just now tells us that the strength of the commander of the giant knife mantis is is very strong. If we rush to fight, we may be killed and fall. However, if it''s a puppet, let''s test the commander of the giant knife Mantis first. Let''s see the real combat effectiveness of the commander of the giant knife mantis and find its weakness, which is more convenient for us to fight."

    Gulos''s eyes fell on Tang fan and turned to skeleton soldiers.

    Everyone understood that what he meant was to ask Tang fan to let the skeleton soldier take the lead to test the commander of the giant knife mantis, and most of the test results were directly killed by the commander of the giant knife Mantis.

    Once he lost the skeleton warrior, Tang fan would lose the protection of the peak demigod power. At that time, it was not his decision to kill Tang fan.

    After all, for them, a high-level early demigod of level 77 is nothing at all, let alone the two middle level demigods.

    "I didn''t say I wanted to unite with you." Tang Fan said faintly, "if I wanted to unite with you, I can also be the team leader with my ability to summon the peak demigod skeleton warrior. You are not qualified to appoint me."

    "You..." gulos was angry.

    "Why, do you still want to do it? I don''t mind if you do it, if everyone else agrees." Tang Fan said again. He grasped this time. Other peak demigods will never allow fighting here, which may bring good opportunities to giant knife mantis, so they will stop it.

    "You just summoned a skeleton warrior. Your own strength is only the beginning of a high level. What qualifications do you have to be a team leader?" gulos said coldly, restraining his killing intention.

    "That''s all right. I won''t participate in your alliance. Anyway, with my strength, I''m not the opponent of the giant sword Mantis at all. I can''t get the treasure of the peak demigod, even if I can''t get it." Tang Fan said.

    "Absolutely not. Are you going to quit when you come here?" a ferocious smile appeared on gulos''s face: "if you take the opportunity to attack us when we fight with the giant knife mantis, we don''t want to suffer heavy losses."

    "Are you showing others your lower limit? Do you think my IQ is as bad as you?" Tang fan retorted impolitely: "if I attacked you, would I still be the opponent of the giant sword Mantis? I really don''t know how you cultivate to the peak demigod."

    "Damn... Humble..." gulos was very angry, flushed and furious.

    "Shut up!" Tang fan suddenly shouted. The momentum of that moment even calmed gulos. Then, Tang fan swept away and said faintly: "I want to join your alliance, but I must get my due status and treatment. I have the skeleton warrior of the peak demigod, who only obeys my orders. Therefore, in terms of qualification, I can get the right to be the leader, but my own strength has not reached the peak demigod, and I think you won''t agree. Let''s think of a compromise Dharma. If I join your alliance, I can also take the lead to test the combat ability and skills of the commander of the giant sword mantis, but it must be my voluntary. You can''t force me to do what I don''t want to do. "

    "OK, I can promise you that." the peak demigods exchanged their eyes and immediately nodded. What they thought was that once they started, they couldn''t help you at that time.

    "You two, stay here and wait first." Tang Fan said to Benny and Johnny, and summoned four level 78 white bone nether beasts. Two of them are Benny and Johnny''s mounts and two of them protect them. Once something happens, they can also leave first.

    The other demigods looked dignified and had their own guesses.

    "Be careful, my Lord," Benny said.

    "Let''s go," said a peak demigod. Suddenly, a group of demigods after the Union took action, and gurus gave Tang fan a hard look.

    Next to Tang fan, he followed the skeleton soldiers of level 80 and flew low with the people.

    The place where the giant sword Mantis live is quite unique, with raised earth bags.

    These earth bags look very big. They are at least ten meters high and ten meters in diameter. They are like an inverted bowl buckled on the ground.

    There are black holes in the parts in contact with the ground, and the giant knife Mantis will go in and out.

    There are many, many such earth bags. At a glance, there are at least thousands. Each one is at least 50 meters away, and some are farther away.

    In the center of all the earth bags, there is a larger earth bag, with a height of 100 meters and a diameter of 100 meters. Obviously, that is the earth bag where the commander of the giant knife Mantis lives.

    The arrival of the demigods also attracted the attention of the giant knife Mantis. Suddenly, a giant knife Mantis appeared from the earth bag one after another. In the blink of an eye, the ground was full of giant knife Mantis. There were even giant knife Mantis standing above some earth bags.

    Demigods, stop in mid air. There is still a little distance from the giant knife Mantis tribe. Both sides hold each other.

    The giant knife Mantis issued shrill cries one after another. Tang fan also saw some small giant knife mantis, less than one meter, poke out in front of the entrance of the earth bag.

    These should be the new generation of giant knife Mantis. Once they grow up and enter the mature stage, they have the strength of high-level demigods and become the main force of the giant knife Mantis family.

    However, for the new generation of giant knife Mantis at this time, the strongest is the middle-level demigod, and the younger giant knife mantis is only the level of low-level demigod. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1752

    "Many giant sword Mantis!"

    The demigods looked at the dense giant knife mantis, listened to waves of sharp calls, watched these giant knife Mantis wave their forelimbs to demonstrate, and their faces turned white.

    There are too many. At a glance, at least more than 10000 giant sword Mantis are powerful beings at a high level.

    As for those new generations, the vast majority of them are hiding in earth bags.

    Tens of thousands of high-level demigod level giant knife mantis, their breath is earth shaking, fierce and abnormal, cutting everything. The forelimbs of giant knife Mantis are even more frightening.

    At this time, a shrill cry full of anger rang through the world and came out from the huge soil bag in the center.

    Then, a breath of earth shaking, earth destroying and tearing everything came out of the huge earth bag. The breath unexpectedly formed a virtual white shape visible to the naked eye. It was cut out in an instant by the way of a blade, tearing the air and making a sharp hissing sound.

    These empty white breath blades cut into many demigods, immediately made them cold and creepy, and had a sense of fatal crisis of being cut off.

    Tang fan is also creepy. Unexpectedly, he can condense the breath into a breath blade. This means that the strength of the commander of the giant sword Mantis has reached a very terrible level.

    Then, Tang fan and others stared at the huge earth bag and saw that a shadow slowly appeared. With the appearance of this shadow, a terrible momentum spontaneously arose.

    When this figure appeared in the eyes of everyone, they felt incomparable horror one by one.

    The height of nearly ten meters makes this figure look very high, and it doesn''t look half bloated, but strong and vigorous.

    The color of the whole body is bronze. It looks like it is cast from bronze. It seems to have a strong sense of quality.

    Every part of the whole body is very perfect, without half a burden, full of strength and vitality.

    In particular, the arm knife of the forelimb is a deep bronze color. In the bronze color, there is a very, very subtle black that flickers from time to time.

    Every time, when the faint black flickers past, people will feel a palpitation.

    "Giant sword Mantis" commander (blade strengthening, death strengthening) : the leader of the giant sword Mantis clan has powerful fighting power and superb fighting skills. His body contains a trace of the blood of the ancient ghost beast death mantis, so that every attack will affect the spirit of the target to a certain extent. Lv80. Talent skill: death cross cut. Ontology skill: death cut, cross cut, Qi blade wave. "

    Tang fan saw clearly the attributes of the commander of the giant knife Mantis with a height of nearly ten meters and found that the skills are the same, that is to say, the natural skills and noumenon skills of the giant knife Mantis are actually the same.

    Of course, although the skills are the same, the power must be different.

    The power of the giant sword mantis is absolutely terrible.

    Tang fan also noticed the point mentioned above. The blood of the ancient ghost beast death Mantis contained in the commander of the giant knife mantis is a trace, not a trace. Tang fan looked at other giant knife mantis and found that the blood of the ancient ghost beast death Mantis contained in their attribute description is a trace.

    In other words, the blood of the ancient ghost beast death Mantis contained in the commander of the giant knife mantis is richer than other giant knife Mantis.

    Finally, in terms of attribute description, the attack of the leader of giant sword Mantis will have a certain impact on the spirit of the target.

    "Can the ancient ghost beast death Mantis attack the spirit?" Tang fan couldn''t help guessing. He was more curious about the death Mantis.

    At this time, the commander of the giant sword Mantis raised a forelimb arm knife, aimed at Tang fan and others, and gently waved the void to chop. Tang fan and others'' hearts jumped for no reason, giving birth to a sense of fatal crisis. He saw a light bronze air blade, ten meters long, like a waning moon, tearing the void and cutting at Tang fan and others.

    Tang fan and others only felt that their spirits seemed to throb slightly.

    The faces of the demigods changed greatly.

    "Let''s defeat it together!" a peak demigod shouted.

    The peak demigods shot one after another, bombarding the Qi blade with energy, and part of the energy rushed to the commander of the giant sword Mantis.

    At this time, only a shrill cry was heard. One giant knife Mantis waved his arm knife and shot. One after another, tens of thousands of air blades cleaved out, covering a large void and cutting to Tang fan and others, making their faces change in an instant.

    Tang fan quickly put away the skeleton soldiers, exercised teleportation and directly separated, while other demigods flew out one after another, very fast, and took out means to fight these Qi blades.

    Although these Qi blades are numerous, they are not particularly powerful when dispersed. They are not as powerful as the commander of the giant sword Mantis. Therefore, with their means, the demigods still resisted this wave of attack.

    But then, the commander of the giant knife Mantis sent out a sharp cry again. Soon, tens of thousands of giant knife Mantis waved their arm knives again, and then they chopped out with air blades, and the commander of the giant knife Mantis also waved his arm knives to chop out a huge air blade, which was the fastest.

    The demigods only felt their scalp numb and trembling. It was terrible.

    For a moment, the peak demigods dodged one after another, but some of the high-level demigods had no time to dodge and were directly cut by the Qi blade led by the giant sword Mantis. For a moment, even the scream was too late to send out, so they were directly cut into two sections.

    "Soul absorption!" taking advantage of this opportunity, at the time of chaos, everyone did not pay attention. Tang fan absorbed the power of more than a dozen high-level demigods, and keenly found that there seemed to be a little defect in the power of these high-level demigods.

    However, Tang fan collected these defective divine soul forces for standby.

    At the same time, I also had a more intuitive understanding of the terrorist combat effectiveness led by the giant sword Mantis. It was just an Qi blade, which instantly killed more than a dozen high-level demigods. Moreover, the remaining power was not exhausted, but also shot out in front and disappeared into the void.

    "Retreat, retreat!" roared a peak demigod, as if frightened.

    Other peak demigods also burst into secondary divine power, quickly flew back and left temporarily. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1753

    It came quickly and retreated quickly. In a flash, the peak demigods retreated one after another with the high-level demigods, leaving only a dozen high-level demigods who were cut into two sections.

    At the moment of retreating, Tang fan glanced and found that more than a dozen high-level demigods who had been cut into two sections were soon dragged away by some giant knife mantis and dragged to the command of giant knife Mantis.

    In a flash, the demigods left the giant sword Mantis tribe far away, returned to the original place, landed on the ground one by one, and their faces were very ugly.

    "It''s too powerful. There are too many giant sword Mantis. There''s no way to get close," said a peak demigod.

    "If we can avoid those giant sword mantis and directly find the commander of giant sword mantis, although it is strong, we can kill it as long as we work together with the peak demigod," said another peak demigod.

    "That''s right, but the problem is how to avoid those giant sword Mantis. Now, we have lost more than a dozen high-level demigods, but it has no effect."

    "Let''s act separately. Join hands from different directions and kill the giant knife Mantis one by one. As long as you kill all the giant knife mantis, you can naturally deal with the commander of the giant knife Mantis." Tang Fan said faintly.

    "When will so many giant sword Mantis be killed?" gulos snorted coldly.

    "Do you have a better way? Why don''t you lure out the commander of the giant sword Mantis." Tang fan glanced at gulos and said.

    "You..." gulos was very angry. Every time he spoke to the damn man in black, he couldn''t help getting angry.

    "I think this method may be feasible. The commander of giant knife mantis is is protected by tens of thousands of giant knife Mantis. We simply can''t lure the commander of giant knife Mantis alone. If we can''t lure him out, we can''t just deal with it. We must deal with many giant knife Mantis. If so, we might as well start from the periphery, but I suggest that we don''t separate and act together , break in from one side, "said a peak demigod.

    "The movement of acting together is too big, which is easy to attract more giant knife Mantis." Tang Fan said. He proposed to act separately. Naturally, he has his idea, which is convenient for him to kill and absorb the spiritual power of giant knife Mantis one by one.

    "Well, let''s act separately. Each group is led by a peak demigod. Just here, there are ten peak demigods, which can form ten groups." one peak demigod suggested.

    "I have a skeleton warrior of the top demigod level. I can form a group and lead my two guards." Tang fan took the lead in saying that he did not intend to be led by others and was unwilling to lead others.

    "Hum, it''s your business if you want to die yourself." gurus snorted coldly, turning his mind. He secretly said that if the damn black robed man formed a group, it would be more advantageous for him to kill him.

    After the agreement, these demigods began to be divided into eleven groups. Tang fan led Benny and Johnny to choose a direction and slowly approached the giant knife Mantis tribe from the ground.

    "Sir, will we hold you back?" Benny asked weakly.

    "Improve your strength first." Tang Fan said. He decided to use divine soul shunt again.

    The main purpose is to improve your level. As long as you raise your level to level 78, you can summon level 80 blood fireworks steel demons. It''s purely incidental to show the divine soul shunt to improve the levels of Benny and Johnny.

    At present, Tang fan has more than 100 spiritual forces, all of which are high-level, most of which are level 77 and a small number are level 78.

    These spiritual forces are enough for Tang fan to raise his level to level 78, and enough for the ghost assassin to level 78.

    Display the divine soul shunt, take out the divine soul power one by one and quickly absorb it. Tang fan''s divine soul power has increased significantly, and the divine soul power of Benny and Johnny brothers has also increased continuously. Although the speed is not as fast as Tang fan, it is also quite fast.

    Before long, Tang fan''s divine power finally broke through again, promoted to level 78 and continued to absorb. Tang fan''s ghost assassin separated and successfully improved his level to level 78. Then, Tang fan absorbed the divine power again and absorbed all the divine power. Tang fan''s level still remained at level 78, but the growth of divine power, More than half of it has been covered. You can break through again only by absorbing 15 divine soul forces of about level 78.

    As for Benny and Johnny, they had already broken through level 76, and the power of the divine soul continued to increase, getting closer and closer to level 77, but there was no breakthrough in the end.

    Rao is so. Benny and Johnny are also very excited.

    As for Tang fan, he cut off the divine soul shunt and took out the soul refining potion.

    "It''s time to take soul refining potion." Tang Fan said to himself.

    When it was opened, a fragrance spread out. Benny and Johnny immediately felt a shock. The power of the spirit was ready to move, and there was a slight improvement.

    The two of them were very shocked and were shocked by the medicine in Tang fan''s hand.

    Tang fan drinks the soul refining potion and swallows it into his stomach. In an instant, the potion turns into a pure soul power and goes straight to his brain. Tang fan''s soul power begins to improve again.

    Soul refining potion is a high-level demigod potion, but its effect is not inferior to some peak demigod potions. After drinking, it can increase the spirit power of high-level demigod by 50%.

    It is undoubtedly more appropriate for Tang fan to take soul refining potion when he is promoted from level 78 to level 79, but at this time, Tang fan does not intend to keep it in order to get the treasure left by the peak demigod as soon as possible.

    Drinking the soul refining potion and promoting to level 79 not only greatly increases their own strength, but the summoned blood fireworks steel demon can not reach level 81, but can be comparable to the peak strong man of the peak demigod.

    Only with such strength, when fighting with the commander of giant sword mantis, can we not fall behind and play a greater role.

    In the storage space, the demon code of the dead continuously releases golden light, strengthens Tang fan''s body and enriches Tang fan''s death secondary divine power. Tang fan has become a veritable level 79 demigod.

    "At level 79, the strength of the divine spirit is no less than that of the ordinary peak demigod. The death roar skill has also reached nine and a half magic skills. Now my own strength is no worse than that of an ordinary peak demigod. If I summon the bleeding flame steel demon, even if I am not the opponent of the giant sword Mantis command, it will not be much different." Tang Fan said secretly, for his strength, Full of confidence. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1754

    "Damn humble black robed man, he put forward group action to show your stupidity. I will kill you and I will kill you." gurus, the peak demigod, said secretly.

    He was the peak demigod walking alone. When he came here, he didn''t bring anyone. Therefore, when he finally grouped, he also proposed to act as a group.

    The previous high-level demigods were brought by other peak demigods. There are countless relationships with those peak demigods, or their subordinates, or their blood and so on.

    Therefore, they are not willing to let other peak demigods lead them. After all, other peak demigods do not care too much about their life and death. If they are used as bait and cannon fodder, they will not die miserably in the end.

    Of course, those peak demigods who walk alone also have their own ideas. They are also unwilling to lead those high-level demigods. In case of death, they must cause contradictions and conflicts with the peak demigods behind those high-level demigods, which is unnecessary.

    Gulos''s hatred for Tang fan can''t be washed away by the water of the Styx. He wants to kill Tang fan all the time. Only by killing Tang fan can he feel happy in his heart.

    Whether it was Tang fan who contradicted Tang fan at the auction of Gulian firm, the King City of Firman, because of bidding, which made him lose his face as a peak demigod. Then, he was threatened by the elder of the dark medicine alliance, and finally had to swallow his breath. Or now, he met this damn man in black again, was contradicted or even counter threatened again, and his face lost again.

    As a towering peak demigod, he was threatened twice by a weak demigod. Even the best self-restraint peak demigod can''t bear it, let alone a man like gurus who is not very broad-minded.

    Gulos had already paid attention to the direction Tang fan was heading, and he also chose a closer direction to rush in and hunt the giant knife Mantis.

    "Almost, now others are hunting the giant sword mantis, which is a good time for me to act." gulos said with a grimly smile. His killing intention fluctuated in his heart, and his eyes burst out a fierce murderous spirit. He moved his body, almost close to the ground, restrained his own breath fluctuations, and sneaked in the direction of Tang fan.

    The levels have reached level 76, and the power of the divine soul has also increased by a large part. Benny and Johnny are eager to fight with the giant knife Mantis.

    However, they also know that with their strength, they are not the opponent of giant knife Mantis at all, but the increase of strength is too fast and incredible, so that their bodies have no time to fully adapt.

    "You two just need to protect yourself," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, sir," Benny whispered, and Johnny nodded.

    Level 79 Tang fan has greatly increased the power of the divine spirit. Once the field is spread out, it can cover 110000 meters. It''s very terrible. However, Tang fan doesn''t know whether the strength of such a field is comparable to that of the peak demigod.

    After all, although there is a level difference between 79 and 80, the gap is no less than that between 76 and 79, which is very huge.

    This is why the peak demigod can become the strongest group in the underworld, except the king of Hades and the guardian of the kingdom.

    Tang fan''s divine soul power is released, covering a radius of kilometers. All movements within kilometers, even very subtle movements, cannot escape the scanning of Tang fan''s divine soul power.

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s eyebrows and hearts jumped slightly. The divine soul force noticed something, entered the kilometer range, and was coming towards him silently.

    Tang fan hurriedly strengthened the release intensity of the power of the divine soul, and "saw" that it was a figure that was rapidly speeding towards himself. The subtle breath fluctuations captured let Tang fan know that it belonged to the peak half god gurus.

    "Gulos, you really can''t stand it. You want to kill me right away." Tang fan sneered: "unfortunately, you don''t know. My strength has improved by leaps and bounds and has reached level 79. Although the level is one level different from you, my combat effectiveness will not be inferior to you."

    Although he felt that gulos was approaching rapidly, Tang fan pretended to be unconscious. Moreover, Tang fan deliberately restrained his breath fluctuation and reduced it to about level 77.

    He just wanted to make gulos feel that he didn''t know and could kill in an instant, creating this illusion.

    Gulos completely restrained his breath fluctuation and sneaked in. He planned to hit Tang fan first and hit Tang fan hard, then humiliate him, vent his hatred, and finally kill him.

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s eyebrows beat violently. He knew that gurus was going to attack. In a moment, Tang fan''s teleportation disappeared. At the same time, a faint light appeared and stabbed Tang fan''s original place, but it failed.

    When he attacked, gulos''s stealth was exposed and his body shape was revealed. Benny and Johnny were surprised and pulled out their long swords.

    But gulos did not look at Benny and Johnny. In his eyes, these two humble middle-level demigods were like mole ants. If he paid a little attention, he would be shocked. They were still the demigods in the middle of the middle level, but now they are the demigods in the high-level.

    However, all gulos''s attention is on Tang fan.

    "Humble demigod, you are lucky that you can avoid the blow of the great gurus." gurus is exposed. It doesn''t matter. He has full confidence that he can kill the damn man in black.

    Even this damn man in black can summon skeleton warriors of the highest demigod level.

    However, the skeleton soldiers who summon the peak demigod and their own strength reach the peak demigod level are two concepts. No matter how powerful the strength is, it is not so easy to use their own strength.

    Therefore, gulos is sure that, with his own speed, for a moment, he will avoid the skeleton soldier and point at the damn black man. As long as he kills the damn black man, according to what he knows, the skeleton soldier will also lose his command, lose his target and stay still, or even die himself.

    "It''s a pity that I can''t abuse this damn man in black robe, but after killing him, this skeleton warrior at the peak demigod level should be mine." gulos thought to himself that in his mind, the skeleton warrior at the peak demigod level was definitely not summoned by Tang fan, It may be a sub artifact treasure temporarily lent to Tang fan by the great elders of the dark medicine alliance.

    Therefore, as long as you kill Tang fan, you can get this sub artifact treasure from Tang fan. At that time, he can also summon skeleton soldiers of the peak demigod level to become his own help.

    Think about it. With the strength of his solo peak demigod and the skeleton warrior who has always been at the peak demigod level, the two combine with each other, the combat effectiveness is improved a lot, the strength is more powerful and has more details. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1755

    In the eyes of gulos, Tang fan is already a dead man, and the peak demigod skeleton warrior that has not been summoned is also in his bag.

    "Humble mole ant, hand over all your treasures obediently, and the treasures that summon the peak demigod skeleton warrior must also be handed over. The great gurus can give you a pleasure, otherwise, I will torture you slowly, make you worse than life and death, and finally die miserably." gurus''s tone was gloomy and threatening, combined with the cruel and ferocious expression on his face, It''s even more amazing.

    As everyone knows, Tang fan is not afraid of his threat at all.

    "Gulos, you''re looking for a dead end. You know, I want to congratulate you, because you sent me a peak demigod level divine soul power and a peak demigod level corpse for me to summon skeleton soldiers." Tang fan sneered.

    "Ha ha, humble mole ant, at this time, you dare to contradict me, and the great gurus sentenced you to death." gurus shouted. His killing intention was undisguised and rushed out, shaking in the void, almost breaking under this murderous spirit.

    Then, with a wave of one hand, gulos shot out a faint light and shot at Tang fan. At the same time, gulos''s body flashed and rushed to Tang fan from a different angle from the faint light.

    "My Lord!" Benny and Johnny were shocked. They waved their swords one after another. Ignoring that their strength was far inferior to that of gulos, they were bent on protecting Tang fan.

    However, the two swords they released did not cut the middle ancient rose. Even if they did, they could not cause any damage to the ancient rose.

    "Soul hammer!"

    For a moment, Tang fan uses the skills on the bone staff called by the God of death to bombard gulos with the power of the divine soul.

    Tang fan has almost understood that the power of the divine soul hammer is actually related to his own divine soul power.

    When the power of your own spirit is not strong enough, the hammer power of the spirit is not strong, and the influence on the spirit of the target is very small.

    However, when the power of your soul becomes stronger, the power will be greatly enhanced when you use the soul hammer.

    The giant sword Mantis has a trace of blood of the ancient ghost beast death mantis, and Tang fan now speculates that the death Mantis should have some kind of divine soul power. Therefore, its blood will have a strong resistance to the attack of the divine soul.

    This is also the reason why it was difficult for Tang fan to exert his soul hammer at level 77 to have any impact on the giant knife Mantis at level 77.

    Now, Tang fan''s level has been raised to level 79, and the power of the spirit has been greatly enhanced. As soon as he shows it, he attacks the spirit of gurus and hammers it. Gurus only feels that a force bombards his spirit. Although he can''t defeat his spirit, the sudden attack still makes the spirit of gurus tremble and appear in a trance for a moment.

    In a trance moment, Tang fan summoned the blood fireworks steel demon by performing the summoning skill.

    Although it is not level 81, the strength of blood fireworks steel demon at this time is much stronger than the general level 80.

    "Gravity halo!"

    As soon as the blood fireworks steel demon appears, directly open the gravity aura and lock gulos.

    When he woke up, gulos immediately felt his body sink. It seemed that in an instant, countless invisible big hands grabbed his body, squeezed it from all directions, and constantly pulled it down, making gulos unable to move for a time.

    "Bad!" gulos''s face changed greatly, and a bad feeling rose. He quickly mobilized the secondary divine power of his whole body and burst out, trying to shake off the pressure.

    However, the strength of the blood fireworks steel demon was even stronger than that of gulos, and the gravity aura also caused a very obvious suppression to gulos. Gulos broke out divine power for three times in a row, and finally shocked the power of the gravity aura in an instant. When the blood fireworks steel demon attacked gulos, a punch directly hit gulos, and the bones of gulos burst, Bursts of pain seemed to break, and the whole man flew backward.

    The aura of gravity came to him again, and gulos''s body flew upside down, solidified in the air, and fell to the ground again. Gulos only felt bursts of pain all over his body, especially in the chest hit by the blood fireworks steel devil.

    Gulos caught a glimpse of a figure burning blood red flame in the corner of his eyes. He rushed over and punched again. He was terrified and wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t avoid it. He could only be hit in the same part of his chest again.

    With a click, there was a burst of tearing pain in the chest of the bone. He knew that his sternum had been broken.

    Gurus was terrified, terrified as never before.

    "I''ll die, if this goes on, I''ll die!" gulos thought in horror. He was desperate to burn the secondary divine power. The raging flame burned up in exchange for the instant increase of power, which shook away the aura of gravity in an instant.

    Then, avoiding the second blow of the blood fireworks steel demon, gulos went to the distance and planned to escape.

    "Soul hammering!" Tang fan waved the calling bone staff of the God of death again to display the soul hammering skill.

    Since gurus tore his face to kill him, how could Tang fan let him go.

    Burning secondary divine power can obtain more powerful power in a short time, but the strength of the divine soul will not be improved.

    Therefore, after being hammered by the spirit, the spirit of gurus trembled again and was in a trance for an instant. The body that was going to rush to the sky and escape was also in an instant. The gravity aura came again, the body sank down, and the fist of the blood fireworks steel demon came again, directly pounding on the back of gurus, hitting the whole person of gurus on the earth.

    The blood fireworks steel devil also fell in an instant, and the whole body rolled on the body of gulos. It was difficult for gulos to burn the secondary divine power and shake the blood fireworks steel devil away. After all, although the power of gulos who burned the secondary divine power increased greatly, it was still a little worse than the blood fireworks steel devil.

    "Let go of me, let go of me immediately, I promise, I will never do it to you again." gulos was pressed by the blood fireworks steel devil. He knew that things were bad, and immediately asked for mercy. At this time, in front of his own life, the dignity of the peak demigod is not important, and can be put aside.

    "If you want to do something to me, do it to me. If you can''t beat me, it''s too late to beg for mercy now." Tang Fan said faintly, "even if you don''t do it to me, I don''t let you go. I need your spirit power and corpse, so go at ease." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1756

    Tang fan shows his soul hammer again to prevent gurus, the peak demigod, from exploding his soul in despair, and so on.

    The spirit appeared in a trance after being hammered. The blood flame steel demon seized the instant opportunity to attack with all his strength. With one punch, he directly killed gulos, and the powerful blood flame penetrated into gulos and burned.

    "Finally killed, the first peak demigod." Tang fan breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart inevitably felt a little excited.

    Benny and Johnny saw their master''s arrogance again. Even the peak demigod can be killed.

    Then Tang fan separated from the ghost assassin, absorbed the ghost power of gulos and transformed it into his own power. Suddenly, the power in the ghost assassin surged and increased.

    "Unexpectedly, the spirit power of the peak demigod was so powerful that it was equal to the sum of the five level 79 demigods." Tang fan was shocked immediately.

    The ghost Assassin''s split is level 78. To upgrade to level 79, you need to absorb 30 levels of soul power of level 78. A peak semi God soul power of level 80 is equivalent to 15 levels of soul power of level 78. At once, the ghost Assassin''s split is half the distance from level 79.

    "Next, let the ghost assassin go out and assassinate the giant knife Mantis one by one. With the separation of the ghost assassin at level 78 at present, it should not be very difficult to assassinate the giant knife Mantis below level 79. Even if the giant knife Mantis at level 79 is more careful, it may be successful. Once the assassination is successful, it will immediately absorb the power of the spirit and improve the separation power of the ghost assassin." Tang Fan said to himself.

    Immediately, a virtual shadow stripped from his body and hid into the ground. Benny and Johnny didn''t see it at all.

    Then, Tang fan performed the skill of skeleton rebirth, and the secondary power of death was lost again. When it was lost, he finally summoned the body of gulos into a skeleton warrior.

    This skeleton warrior is also a level of level 80, but its strength is much stronger than the previous level 80 skeleton warrior. It is completely different from the same level. The combat effectiveness of this new peak demigod skeleton warrior is not under the blood fireworks steel demon at all.

    At this moment, Tang fan became more confident and fought against the commander of giant sword Mantis.

    "We''ll rest here," said Tang fan. Let the blood fireworks steel demon and the new peak demigod skeleton warrior guard his left and right sides. He sat down directly and began to meditate to restore the exhausted death secondary divine power.

    Benny and Johnny also sat down and practiced. Although their divine soul power has reached level 76, their secondary divine power has not reached level 76. It takes some time to refine and improve.

    ¡­¡­

    The ghost assassin was shapeless and deliberately restrained his breath fluctuation, almost integrated into the ground, and quickly went in the direction of the giant knife Mantis tribe. The giant knife Mantis didn''t notice it at all.

    The distribution of earth bags of the giant knife Mantis tribe is divided by strength. The level is strict, and the strength is relatively weak. They are distributed in the periphery, and the most powerful, that is, the commander of the giant knife mantis, is in the center.

    However, even the weakest giant sword mantis is also level 77. Its combat effectiveness is amazing, comparable to the general level 78.

    Of course, this is not counting the children of the giant knife Mantis.

    After all, these have not been completed, grow up and are still in the period of protection.

    Before long, the ghost assassin separated and came to the outermost soil bag of the giant knife Mantis tribe. Through the induction of breath, there was only one giant knife mantis in the nearest soil bag.

    In a flash, the ghost assassin separated and directly entered the earth bag, which was not found by the giant knife Mantis.

    Then close, the shadow dagger aimed at the head of the giant knife mantis, and stabbed it with a hard blow to pull the spirit power of the giant knife Mantis. However, it was not transformed into its own power, but imprisoned and preserved in the body.

    The power of the divine soul is also invisible and colorless, and will not hinder the hidden separation of the ghost assassin.

    The wound on the top of the head of the giant knife Mantis that was killed was also sealed and locked by a ray of shadow. Therefore, its blood will not flow out. Tang fan also plans to collect more blood from the giant knife Mantis. At the same time, it is also to avoid the outflow of blood alerting other giant knife Mantis.

    After silently assassinating a giant knife mantis, the ghost assassin continued to move forward without looking for those level 77 giant knife Mantis.

    Not far away, there is another Earth bag. The smell fluctuates, reaching level 78.

    This is a level 78 giant sword Mantis.

    Because it is not clear whether the perception ability of the giant sword mantis is is very strong, the action of the ghost assassin is very careful. After completely converging the breath fluctuation, he slowly approaches and enters the earth bag.

    Fortunately, the ghost assassin separated. What he was good at was this kind of lurking and hiding. Therefore, he was not found by the 78 level giant knife Mantis.

    However, when assassinating, he was also very cautious. He approached slowly, raised the shadow dagger, and suddenly launched a fatal blow to kill the 78 level giant knife Mantis.

    The shadow dagger stabbed into the head of the giant knife mantis and directly absorbed the spirit. The giant knife Mantis just trembled and died without making any sound.

    Absorb the spirit power of level 78 and quickly convert it into its own power. The power of ghost assassin has been increased again.

    In the same way, the wound of the dead giant knife Mantis was sealed to avoid blood seepage. The ghost assassin left the earth bag again and went next.

    Tang fan doesn''t intend to take risks. Therefore, he specially looks for level 78 giant knife Mantis to assassinate them and absorb their spiritual power.

    In addition, I''m looking for the giant knife Mantis with only one, because the ghost assassin can''t kill two level 78 giant knife Mantis at the same time.

    There is no fixed route for ghost Assassin''s split action. As long as you feel a single level 78 giant knife mantis, you will go to kill and absorb it.

    Therefore, it is inevitable that those demigods will be stunned and confused when they find that the giant knife Mantis has died.

    "Yes, the power of ghost Assassin''s separation is growing rapidly and is about to break through." although Tang fan''s Buddha is meditating, he can still feel everything about ghost Assassin''s separation and feel the improvement of ghost Assassin''s separation power. Tang fan is also very happy.

    Before long, the ghost assassin separated and successfully assassinated a level 78 giant sword Mantis again. After absorbing its divine power, finally, the power in the ghost Assassin''s separated body fluctuated, fluctuating and impacting level 79. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1757

    "You must pay attention to restraining your own breath." mingluo, the peak demigod, said to the four high-level demigod spirits led by him: "giant knife mantis, just give it to me."

    "Yes, Lord mingluo." the four high-level demigods also hurriedly preached.

    From the beginning of their action, led by the peak demigod mingluo, they slowly pushed forward, close to the earth bag of the giant knife mantis, and then instantly entered the earth bag to kill the giant knife Mantis with the smallest movement.

    Of course, they are all done by the peak demigod. They are more secretive, faster and effective. They have rich experience and will handle it well without revealing any flaws.

    Giant sword Mantis tribe, in this strange, slowly reduced its number.

    If it continues like this, I''m afraid there won''t be many giant knife Mantis left in the end.

    However, sometimes things happen unexpectedly.

    In another place, a peak demigod leads six high-level demigods, two of which are level 79, three are level 78, and one is level 77, the weakest.

    The reason why he can follow is entirely because he is the descendant of the peak demigod, and he is the kind of descendant with good talent. He is favored by the peak demigod and intends to train him with all his strength. Therefore, he will take him out for experience.

    Once again, entering an earth bag, after two 78 level giant knife Mantis were killed, the 77 level high-level early demigod who stayed on one side looked free and suddenly saw several eggs on one side. This egg was almost the size of a fist and full of vitality.

    "The egg of giant sword Mantis!" the level 77 demigod was overjoyed and excited.

    The giant sword Mantis has a trace of ancient ghost animal blood. It has strong combat effectiveness and exquisite combat skills. If it becomes its own ghost pet and is cultivated well, it is a very powerful helper.

    In particular, as soon as the giant sword Mantis becomes an adult, it has the strength of a high-level demigod, which is more attractive.

    Moreover, if the chance happens to stimulate blood and make more and more ancient blood, in the end, there may be a chance to return to their ancestors and become the God of death Mantis.

    Once it becomes a death mantis, it''s a terrible existence that even the real God can easily kill.

    Thinking of this, the 77 level young high-level demigod couldn''t help shaking.

    He also knows that it is very difficult for the born giant knife Mantis to contract into a ghost pet. Even if the contract is successful, it is not easy to cultivate, but if it starts from the egg, it is not only easy, but also more convenient to cultivate in the future.

    Under this huge temptation, he suddenly forgot the others and flew directly at the eggs of the giant sword Mantis.

    For a moment, he appeared next to the eggs of several giant sword mantis and grabbed them directly.

    "Not good!" the peak demigod also happened to see it. His face suddenly changed and he wanted to stop it, but he was a little slow.

    Just when the hand of the level 77 demigod touched the egg of the giant knife mantis, suddenly, a layer of light burst out from the surface of the egg, emitting strong fluctuations. Vaguely, there seemed to be a virtual shadow of the giant knife Mantis.

    The level 77 demigod was stunned. The peak demigod wanted to kill him with a slap, but he also knew that he was his own younger generation. His talent was wonderful and worth cultivating. He grabbed him and rushed out of the soil bag quickly and flew away. The other five high-level demigods were also stunned. Their faces changed greatly and rushed out quickly.

    At the same time, a breath of terror swept through in an instant, like a storm, and swept the whole giant sword Mantis tribe, with sharp, cold, majestic and endless killing intention.

    Then, he seemed to be aware of something. A sharp cry containing incomparable anger rang through the world and pierced the eardrum, making many demigod spirits concussion and dizzy.

    "What''s the matter!" Tang fan, who was in meditation, was awakened and shocked, and the mouths and noses of Benny and Johnny brothers were shocked with blood.

    The ghost assassin separated himself and fled to the ground in an instant. He completely restrained his breath and dared not move.

    The top demigods and high-level demigods in other places changed their faces. One by one, they realized that it was bad, and broke out at full speed.

    At the same time, there was also a peak demigod yelling in his heart. Which idiot exposed his whereabouts and angered the commander of giant sword Mantis.

    At the thought that such a powerful commander would be angered, he would burst out a very terrible force. He was frightened when he thought about it.

    Sure enough, there was a huge figure rising from the center of the giant knife Mantis tribe, spreading the wings behind it for more than ten meters. It seemed to cover the world. It moved into a streamer, and went straight to the direction where the level 77 demigod who touched the giant knife Mantis egg left.

    This is the commander of giant sword Mantis. Its speed is incredible. A terrible killing intention comes out with sharp and majestic.

    Mingluo, the peak demigod, only felt the terrible sharp killing intention from behind, and his face became extremely ugly.

    Naturally, he knew why the commander of the giant sword Mantis would chase him.

    It''s very simple because they were exposed. Unfortunately, the reason why they were exposed was because the younger generation he valued touched the eggs of the giant knife mantis, and those eggs were equipped with power to protect the eggs.

    Suddenly, they became targets.

    Thinking of this, mingluo, the peak demigod, had an impulse to kill his younger generation.

    He quickly turned his direction and went towards other peak demigods. He planned to unite with other peak demigods to fight against the commander of the giant sword Mantis. Otherwise, if he was single to single, he would be easily killed by it.

    When I think of the former solo peak demigod, his strength is not inferior to that of him. However, when I went alone to find the commander of giant knife mantis, I was killed at once. I know how terrible the commander of giant knife mantis is is.

    "Whether you can survive or not depends on your luck." mingluo, the younger generation caught by the peak semi God opponent, said. Immediately, the divine power shook and directly threw the younger generation aside. It was very fast and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    It doesn''t matter how personal you usually have little impact on speed, but in this fatal crisis, a little difference in speed may become a fatal factor.

    If he is caught up by the commander of giant sword Mantis because of a little speed difference, it will be very funny. Behind the funny, he is killed, completely killed.

    As for his younger generation, whether he can survive after being thrown out by him depends on his own luck.

    Maybe the commander of the giant knife Mantis will catch up first and finish him off. Maybe he won''t catch up, so he will have a chance to live. But maybe the commander of the giant knife Mantis didn''t catch up, but he just fell into a group of high-level nether beasts, which is equal to sending vegetables to those high-level nether beasts. He will die.

    In short, at this time, mingluo, the peak demigod, can''t think so much, because whether he can live or not is still a big problem. How to care about the life and death of others, even the younger generation he values. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1758

    "I don''t know which idiot exposed it, angered the commander of the giant sword mantis, and led it to chase it out." Tang fan also saw the huge figure in the sky, which quickly disappeared and said to himself.

    "But it''s good. It just gives me a great chance." Tang Fan said to himself, almost laughing.

    What he is most worried about is the commander of giant knife Mantis. His strength is too strong, but now, the commander of giant knife Mantis has chased other peak demigods to leave here. The most powerful in this tribe is the 79 level giant knife Mantis.

    Maybe some level 79 giant sword mantis can be comparable to ordinary peak demigods, but after all, they are few. Moreover, it is not impossible to succeed in the separate assassination of level 79 ghost assassins.

    Soon, the ghost assassin appeared from the ground again and assassinated again.

    At this time, the whole giant knife Mantis tribe has fallen into chaos. The giant knife Mantis also know what happened, and their sharp cries continue to ring, showing their anger at this time.

    The giant sword Mantis rushed and bumped around looking for the murderer to break the murderer into pieces.

    However, Tang fan and others are still some distance away from the giant sword Mantis tribe. As for the other demigods, they left quickly when they realized something was wrong.

    Therefore, these giant knife Mantis have no goal, and before the commander of the giant knife Mantis leaves, he also orders the giant knife Mantis not to leave the tribe.

    The ghost assassin takes action again and looks for the level 79 giant knife Mantis assassination.

    The ghost assassin who has reached level 79 is undoubtedly more powerful than before. It is not very difficult to assassinate the giant knife mantis of the same level.

    For a moment, a 79 level giant knife Mantis was successfully assassinated, and the divine soul power was absorbed by the ghost assassin. The death of this 79 level giant knife Mantis was immediately discovered by the surrounding giant knife Mantis. One was shocked, but was extremely angry, but no murderer was found.

    Because after the ghost Assassin''s separate assassination, he immediately fled to the ground, disappeared and erased any traces.

    Tang fan is slowly making profits, but those peak demigods are not fun.

    Mingluo flew towards one place because he felt the fluctuation of the breath of the peak demigod.

    "Gentlemen, we must join hands to fight against the commander, or if we are caught up, we will be killed by him." mingluo shouted quickly.

    The commander of giant sword Mantis kept chasing, getting closer and closer.

    At this time, the giant sword Mantis waved his arm knife, instantly cut out two huge air blades, cut open the world and cut to mingluo. The power, sharpness and horror made mingluo''s scalp numb, trembling and terrified.

    Mingluo quickly dodged and avoided the chopping attack of the two Qi blades, but the five high-level demigods were not so lucky. They were directly cut and fell into two sections of death.

    The commander of the giant sword Mantis screamed angrily again. His two arm knives waved continuously to form a phantom like, one after another, and cut out. In an instant, 20 channels were intertwined into a huge network, as if they were the net of heaven and earth, rolling towards the peak demigod of mingluo.

    The space is like a cake, cut by the mesh air blade, forming cracks.

    Feeling the terror of the mesh air blade, mingluo wanted to dodge, but was firmly locked by the breath. For a time, he could not avoid it at all. He could only stimulate the secondary divine power. In addition, he stimulated the high-level sub artifact armor to protect himself.

    The power of the Qi blade cut under the command of the giant sword mantis is is still very terrible. It cuts through and confronts the protection of the high-level sub artifact armor. In the blink of an eye, it cuts the protection of the high-level sub artifact armor, destroys the high-level sub artifact armor, confronts the protection of the secondary divine power of mingluo, and both collapses.

    Mingluo was shocked and his face became very ugly. He drank a low voice, instantly burned the second divine power, increased the speed, and separated in the blink of an eye.

    The commander of giant knife Mantis saw that his Qi blade didn''t kill the other party, but let the other party escape quickly. He was extremely angry. After making a sharp cry, the spread wings shook and formed countless hazy illusions. In a moment, the speed of the commander of giant knife Mantis increased ten times, faster than that of mingluo, and immediately caught up with him.

    "No......" mingluo, who was fleeing quickly, felt the commander of the giant knife Mantis who was catching up quickly, and felt the terrible breath and extremely sharp killing intention emitted by the commander of the giant knife mantis, and roared with fright.

    At the same time, the commander of the giant knife Mantis waved and cut out an arm of the knife, which elongated in an instant, like a whip more than ten meters long. It was drawn out in the air, and the void was broken. There was only a deep bronze color, and it seemed that there was a dark flicker.

    Mingluo, the peak demigod, couldn''t avoid this blow. He was directly cut by the arm knife led by the giant sword Mantis. He didn''t feel it at all. He continued to fly forward for hundreds of meters before his body broke and fell in two sections.

    As a demigod, having a demigod body is not so easy to die. Even if the body is cut off in two sections, it will not die in an instant. Even, they can put the body together again without leaving the slightest sequelae and traces.

    This is especially true for the peak demigod. However, the attack led by the giant knife Mantis seems to have a characteristic. The fracture at the place where it is chopped dies quickly. Moreover, its attack will also affect the spirit and make the spirit of mingluo become confused.

    The divine soul is the most important part of a demigod. The demigod''s body is arranged in the second place. A demigod, everything is controlled by the divine soul. Once the divine soul is damaged, no matter how strong the others are, it will not help.

    Unfortunately, the giant sword Mantis commander with a trace of the blood of the ancient ghost beast death Mantis has the ability to hurt the target Spirit.

    Mingluo became the second peak demigod killed by the commander of the giant sword Mantis.

    After killing mingluo, the commander of giant sword Mantis didn''t give up. He felt his breath, turned his direction and went to another place to kill.

    Before that, it had fluctuated the breath of the demigods who entered the giant knife Mantis tribe. All felt it clearly and wrote it down. Now, it''s time to revenge one by one.

    The flying speed under the command of giant knife mantis is too fast. Even the normal flying speed is more than ten times faster than the general peak demigod. If the speed surges suddenly, it will be hundreds of times faster.

    Before long, the figure of the second peak demigod appeared in the eyes of the commander of the giant knife Mantis. The speed of the commander of the giant knife Mantis erupted again. For a moment, it was like a deep copper lightning, breaking through the sky, tearing the heaven and earth, and coming with destruction and sharp killing intention. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1759

    "No..." the peak demigod felt that he was locked by a terrible killing intention. He immediately felt numb and his whole body seemed to explode. A fear surged into his heart. Without saying a word, he burned his secondary divine power for speed and flew to other peak demigods.

    In any case, we must first break away from the pursuit of the commander of the giant knife mantis and unite with other peak demigods to have the capital to fight against the commander of the giant knife Mantis.

    The idea of the peak demigod is the same as that of mingluo, but unfortunately, mingluo didn''t burn the secondary divine power at the beginning. He fled decisively and woke up after a period of time, but it was too late.

    I just don''t know if the peak demigod can avoid the pursuit of the commander of the giant sword Mantis.

    I have to say that he was lucky. Not far away, there was a peak demigod.

    "Sir, we must join hands." the peak demigod roared very anxiously, "otherwise, we will all be killed."

    The peak demigod also felt the approach of the commander of the giant sword Mantis. His mind turned for a moment, immediately understood the key, and resolutely agreed to join hands with the hunted peak demigod.

    The two peak demigods turned around in an instant and released their semi magical skills. In an instant, they saw a huge residual moon and a huge red sun rolling out, locking the commander of the giant knife Mantis one after another.

    At the same time, the two peak demigods quickly flew to the other peak demigods.

    They all know that only their two attacks, I''m afraid they still can''t get the command of giant sword Mantis. They must unite more peak demigods.

    The commander of the giant sword Mantis was attacked. In his anger, he waved his arm knife and instantly defeated the waning moon and the red sun, but with a slight speed, he was separated by the two peak demigods.

    Tang fan outside the giant knife Mantis tribe felt the departure of the peak demigods and the farther the giant knife Mantis commander pursued, and he knew that his opportunity was coming again.

    "You two, stay here," Tang Fan said to Benny and Johnny, summoned more than a dozen level 78 skeleton soldiers to protect them, and left the previous ordinary level 80 skeleton soldiers in town.

    Then, Tang fan took the blood flame steel demon and the skeleton warrior summoned from the body of gulos and quickly flew to the giant knife Mantis tribe.

    In the whole giant knife Mantis tribe, the only thing that makes Tang fan worry about is the commander of giant knife Mantis. But now, in order to pursue those peak demigods, the commander of giant knife Mantis has long been away from the giant knife Mantis tribe.

    Even if you want to come back and enter at full speed, it will take a short period of time. This short period of time is enough for Tang fan to sweep the whole giant knife Mantis tribe.

    Without scruples, Tang fan suddenly became the vent object of these angry giant sword Mantis. They surged towards Tang fan, waved their arm knives, and released powerful attacks. They all chopped at Tang fan.

    However, the blood fireworks steel demon released a gravity aura. Under the strong gravity aura, in an instant, these chopping air blades were broken one after another because they could not bear the strong gravity.

    As soon as the gravity aura of level 80 blood fireworks steel demon is unfolded, it easily covers the 10000 meter diameter range, directly enveloping all the giant knife Mantis. The strong gravity makes these giant knife Mantis oppressed on the ground, and can only make angry and frightened calls.

    Even with the strong physique of the giant sword mantis, it can''t bear such gravity and has no ability to resist.

    Then, the ghost assassin appeared separately, flashed, turned into hundreds of thousands of illusions, rushed in all directions, swept over thousands of giant knife mantis, shadow dagger and dark dagger across the heads of giant knife mantis, directly pulled out all their gods and souls, and flew one by one towards Tang fan.

    Then, Tang fan released the power of the field and covered all these giant knife Mantis. The power of the divine soul moved, and the blood quickly shot out of the body in the giant knife Mantis door, and gathered in the air. Tang fan took the opportunity to throw an empty space bead and directly sucked all these blood into the space bead.

    There are many of these giant knife mantis, there are more than 13000, of which nearly 10000 are level 77 and above, and more than 3000 are giant knife mantis in their infancy or growth. Tang fan did not let go of any of them. He not only killed them all, but also absorbed all their blood.

    Tang fan originally planned to cultivate a giant sword Mantis as a ghost pet. Now, all of them are killed because Tang fan knows that there are giant sword Mantis eggs in some earth bags.

    Soul contract eggs consume less. It will be better to cultivate them from an early age. Tang fan also knows that there are many eggs, enough for him to brush them slowly.

    As for the blood of these giant sword mantis, it is of great use.

    At the same time, the spiritual power of these giant sword Mantis was quickly absorbed and purified by Tang fan, condensed into one spiritual pearl after another, and directly entered Tang fan''s storage space for temporary storage and standby.

    Before long, under the attack of the blood fireworks steel demon''s gravity aura, Tang fan''s power in the field and the ghost assassin, more than 13000 giant knife Mantis died and all were killed.

    Tang fan not only absorbed the spirit power of the giant knife mantis, but also collected all their blood. Finally, he also collected the corpses of these giant knife mantis and stored them in the space bead specially for storing the corpses of Hades.

    Big harvest, this is a very huge harvest.

    Tang fan probably knows that in the underworld, groups such as giant knife Mantis must be very popular. Even if they are dead now, the forelimb arm knives of giant knife Mantis are are very strong. They have terrible power without quenching. Once they are quenched and integrated into other mineral materials, their power will increase again and become more terrible.

    Tang fan already has an idea.

    He doesn''t intend to sell the giant knife and Mantis''s forearm knives, but plans to stay and refine them into magic equipment. Then, he will form a really terrible elite army, all equipped with weapons refined from giant knife and Mantis''s forearm knives. Such a super elite team will be an extremely terrible existence, sweeping the battlefield and everything, There is no enemy and nothing to stop.

    Benny and Johnny didn''t see it, but they could feel the explosion of Tang fan''s breath from a distance. They also guessed whether their master was fighting with the giant knife Mantis at this time.

    They have heard of the power of the giant knife mantis, but they have not seen it with their own eyes. Therefore, they do not know how powerful the giant knife Mantis are, especially when tens of thousands of giant knife mantis can break out under the leadership of the commander, how terrible it is to kill everything. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1760

    In the whole giant sword Mantis tribe, only Tang fan, blood flame steel demon and peak demigod skeleton soldiers stand on the ground. The ghost assassin has returned to Tang fan''s body and began to absorb level 79 spirit power.

    From level 79 to level 80, you need to absorb more spiritual power.

    When you upgrade from level 78 to level 79, you need to absorb 30 level 78 spirit forces to be promoted, but when you upgrade from level 79 to level 80, you need to absorb 50 level 79 spirit forces to be promoted.

    Fortunately, more than 10000 giant knife Mantis were killed this time, including thousands of giant knife Mantis at level 79.

    "OK, next, I''ll raise my level before the commander of the giant sword Mantis returns." Tang Fan said secretly, returning to Benny and Johnny again with the blood fireworks steel demon and the peak demigod skeleton warrior.

    Benny and Johnny showed their joy when they saw Tang fan return safely.

    "You two are ready to improve your strength again," Tang Fan said, making Benny and Johnny more happy and excited.

    Great news.

    Then, Tang fan performed the divine soul shunting technique to build two nihilistic spiritual channels to connect the spirits of Benny and Johnny.

    Then, Tang fan took out one group after another of the level 79 spiritual power, absorbed it one by one, divided it equally, and entered Benny and Johnny''s spiritual power through the nothingness spiritual channel. Benny and Johnny once again felt that their spiritual power was improving at a steady and considerable speed, which was faster than their own cultivation, Thousands of times faster.

    When Tang fan absorbed more than a dozen level 79 spirits, Benny and Johnny only felt their spirits trembling for a moment. The spirits seemed to have a buzzing sound, expanding and obviously increasing. Moreover, the spirits contained in them became more pure and majestic. They knew that their strength had broken through again.

    High level, even from the middle and high level, broke through again, entered the early stage of high level, and became a high-level demigod.

    In the whole underworld, among the demigods, only the demigods who reach the high level can barely bear the word "strong". As for the demigods below the high level, among the demigods, they can only be regarded as general.

    Benny and Johnny never thought that they could break through and become high-level demigods one day.

    You know, according to their normal cultivation speed, if they want to cultivate to the early stage of the high level, it will take more than 5000 years. If there is any accident, it will take longer. If they are killed, they will never have the opportunity to be promoted to the high level.

    After being promoted to the early stage of the high level, Benny and Johnny still felt that their spiritual power was still improving. Although the extent of improvement was not as good as before, it was still very obvious.

    After entering the high-level demigod, it becomes more difficult to ascend. Now every point of ascension is so obvious that they are ecstatic.

    They even hope that such promotion can continue and break through again until the peak demigod, but the fact tells them that it is impossible.

    After a period of continuous improvement, finally, there was no divine soul power injection. Their divine soul power was no longer improved, but was stable in the early stage of the high-level, and took a big step towards the middle stage of the high-level.

    Although a little disappointed, when they think of their previous efforts and compare them with each other now, they know how lucky they are. Even those promotions after they are promoted to the early stage of the high level are enough to be equivalent to their hundreds of years or even thousands of years of hard practice.

    The reason why Tang fan stopped absorbing the spirit power is that he has absorbed enough level 79 spirit power, fully absorbed 60, and finally broke through again. From level 79 to level 80, the spirit power surged, the spirit doubled in an instant, and the promotion range was greater than before.

    The demon code of the dead in the storage space vibrated for a while, releasing a more brilliant golden light than before, entering Tang fan''s body, quickly attacking the volume, once again hardening Tang fan''s body, and at the same time, pouring into Tang fan''s death secondary power vortex.

    Moreover, the power of the divine soul has become more pure. Compared with level 79, it is far beyond everything, whether it is purity or quantity.

    No wonder, only the peak demigod who reaches level 80 can be regarded as the peak of the thirty-three kingdoms of the underworld. Originally, the gap between level 80 and level 79 is more than ten times larger than that between level 79 and level 78.

    It''s amazing.

    Tang fan now understands that the gap between them can''t help feeling surprised that he had fought against the top demigod before.

    However, the results are good.

    "Well, I''ve finally broken through to level 80 and become a top demigod. Although I haven''t reached the top of level 80, my current strength, even without calling, can also fight against the top demigods among the top demigods. The general top demigods are not my opponent at all." Tang Fan said secretly, full of confidence in his strength.

    "The blood fireworks steel demon summoned now, although it is still level 80, will definitely be more powerful than before. I believe that with such a combination of strength, no one among the demigods can defeat me, even if it is not invincible." Tang Fan said again.

    Then, Tang fan felt that the separation of the ghost assassin was also a shock, followed by a breakthrough, from level 79 to level 80, becoming the existence of the peak demigod strong level.

    "Now, even in the face of the commander of the giant knife mantis, I don''t have half a fear. With my strength combination, I should be able to kill the commander of the giant knife Mantis."

    Thinking of this, Tang fan is a little eager to try, but now the commander of the giant sword Mantis has not returned.

    "Well, before the commander of the giant knife Mantis returns, I will loot the giant knife Mantis tribe and collect all the eggs of the giant knife Mantis first."

    Thinking about it, Tang fan ordered Benny and Johnny to keep up with them and advance to the giant sword Mantis tribe again.

    "Go into every earth bag to find the eggs of the giant sword mantis and collect them all," Tang Fan said to Benny and Johnny.

    "Yes, sir." Benny and Johnny were very excited.

    The egg of giant knife mantis, it is something that can hatch giant knife Mantis. How precious it is.

    The three men acted separately, and Tang fan went straight to the huge earth bag led by the giant sword Mantis.

    As the leader of the giant sword mantis, the earth bag is up to 100 meters high and 100 meters in diameter. It looks very huge. Moreover, different from the smooth surface of other earth bags, it looks very ferocious because it has sharp spines protruding one by one, as if it is protecting the earth bag.

    With a flash, Tang fan appeared in front of the earth bag led by the giant sword mantis and stared at the dark entrance without any light. Tang fan could feel an obscure power fluctuation, which was constantly emanating from the dark entrance.

    If not promoted to level 80, not only the quality and strength of the spirit become more pure and powerful, but also its perception has been greatly improved. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1761

    Benny and Johnny separated and went into different bags to look for them.

    However, not all the earth bags in the giant knife Mantis tribe have giant knife Mantis eggs. Therefore, after Benny and Johnny enter, they quickly sweep around and sweep around with the power of God and soul. They don''t find anything. They leave immediately and enter other earth bags.

    "Eggs!" seeing several eggs resting quietly on a raised stone platform, Benny showed a happy face, quickly flashed, appeared nearby, stretched out his hand and grabbed the eggs.

    But then, a flash of light flashed at the stone platform, blocked Benny''s hand, and produced a shock force to pop Benny''s palm away.

    Benny''s face changed slightly and cooled down. The secondary power gathered at the edge of the palm, densely distributed in a serrated shape, and flowed at a high speed, like an electric saw, cutting to the protective layer of the stone platform.

    The two sides fought.

    Finally, the protection of the stone platform was cut and dissipated by Benny''s palm knife.

    This layer of protection originally only protects the eggs, and the strength is only the level of middle-level and high-level demigods. Therefore, it can be opened with snacks and the strength of Benny and Johnny.

    It would have been easier to open if they hadn''t reached the level of 77 without their secondary power.

    After opening, quickly put the egg into the space bead, leave the soil bag and go to the next soil bag.

    Tang fan''s spirit power, aware that Benny and Johnny''s actions were smooth, took back the spirit power and focused on the dark entrance in front of him.

    Tang fan found that the power of the divine soul could not enter and was blocked. It seems that he can only break it.

    "It seems that the commander of giant knife Mantis should have set up a layer of protection here. I don''t know whether I will attract the attention of commander of giant knife Mantis if I break this layer of protection?" Tang fan secretly thought that it was this consideration, so he didn''t hurry to start, otherwise he would have done it long ago.

    "Hehe, I''m already at level 80 now. I''ve reached the level of the peak demigod. In addition to the separation of ghost assassins and blood fireworks and steel demons, do you still need to worry about the commander of the giant sword Mantis? If it doesn''t return, it''s OK. Once it returns, it''ll come back." Tang fan smiled to himself and waved the call of the God of death to release a one meter diameter death vortex.

    When the level is increased to level 80, the power of death roar increases again.

    There are only ten semi magical skills. Ten semi magical skills are the highest of the semi magical skills. However, in fact, ten semi magical skills are not the most powerful. There is a more powerful existence than ten semi magical skills, which is called super semi magical skills by the peak semi gods.

    However, Tang fan didn''t know this. He just felt that the power of his death roar skill should have reached the level of ten and a half magic skills. Unexpectedly, the power of death roar has exceeded ten and a half magic skills, and stepped into super half magic skills.

    After Tang fan''s compression, the death roar vortex with a diameter of one meter is also very powerful, reaching the level of nine and a half magic skills.

    The death vortex with a diameter of one meter bombarded the dark place. Immediately, a black light flickered to fight against the death vortex and block the death vortex.

    The whirlpool of death is turning wildly. With powerful force, it is bound to break this layer of black protection, and the two sides are deadlocked.

    At this time, there was a long distance from the giant knife Mantis tribe. In the high altitude, the five peak demigods joined hands to form an encirclement circle, which surrounded the commander of the giant knife mantis and launched a fierce battle.

    The commander of giant sword mantis is is really too strong. Even if he is besieged by five peak demigods, he is not inferior at all. Instead, he often counterattacks. The power of each counterattack is very terrible, so that the peak demigods dare not resist hard.

    They already know the end of hard resistance.

    Because the six peak demigods besieged the leader of the giant knife Mantis before, one of them was killed directly and died miserably. As a result, the other five peak demigods were terrified and did not dare to confront the leader of the giant knife Mantis head-on. They all launched attacks from the side.

    In the face of the attack of the peak demigods, although the commander of the giant sword Mantis was strong, he did not dare to connect it. He waved his two arm swords and cut them, forming countless illusions. He resisted all the attacks of the peak demigods, and at the same time, he seized the gap of the moment to fight back.

    At this time, the commander of the giant knife Mantis seemed to feel something and sent out an extremely sharp cry. The two arm knives instantly cut off countless illusions, like a long whip, and threw them at the five peak demigods. The five peak demigods were immediately shocked and hurried back.

    Seizing the opportunity, the commander of the giant knife Mantis quickly flew in the direction of the giant knife Mantis tribe. The speed was extremely fast. It flashed away, leaving only a light and shadow to disappear.

    "What''s the matter?" a peak demigod''s face was uncertain.

    "Did something happen to the tribe of the giant knife mantis, so the giant knife Mantis led to rush back?" the second peak demigod guessed.

    "Very likely," said the third peak demigod.

    "In that case, this is a good opportunity. Let''s follow up and have a look at the specific situation. Anyway, with the strength of our five joint forces, as long as we are careful, we can kill the commander of the giant sword Mantis." the fourth peak demigod said.

    "Well, I agree, that''s it," said the fifth and last peak demigod.

    Then, the five peak demigods also quickly flew in the direction of the giant knife Mantis tribe, but their speed was more than ten times higher than that of the commander of the giant knife Mantis.

    However, they were not in a hurry, because they felt that something must have happened to the giant knife Mantis tribe, and the commander of the giant knife Mantis would rush back in a hurry.

    Maybe after going back, there will be a big war. Under the big war, both sides may lose. At that time, the five of them just arrive and can pick up a bargain and get greater benefits.

    ¡­¡­

    "Broken!"

    Tang fan once again released a death roaring death vortex, the diameter is still one meter, and once again rolled into the dark protection and collision.

    This time, the death vortex occupies the top. After all, that protection is only the protection left by the commander of the giant sword mantis, and there is no power supplement. Once the confrontation is in continuous consumption, under the impact of Tang fan''s death roar vortex, the power has been consumed almost, and it can''t continue at all.

    Finally, under the attack of the death roaring vortex, the last layer of protective power was consumed, and a sound of Bo sounded like a bubble burst. The protective power left by the commander of the giant knife Mantis was completely broken by Tang fan''s death roaring vortex. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1762

    At the moment when the black protection of the earth bag was broken, the commander of the giant knife Mantis who was coming back quickly again issued a sharp cry of anger, which increased rapidly and faster.

    However, when chasing those peak demigods at that time, they chased out a long way, and it took a short time to come back.

    Tang fan''s spirit power was released and swept through the earth bag under the command of giant sword Mantis. No danger was found. Teleportation was started and directly appeared in the earth bag under the command.

    The earth bag led by the giant knife Mantis has a large internal space, and at the top, it is also inlaid with glittering crystal stones the size of human heads. Tang fan recognizes this crystal stone. Its only function is lighting, and its value is not high. Therefore, he is not interested.

    In addition, Tang fan quickly swept around and found that the place where the commander of the giant sword Mantis lived was quite simple.

    "Oh, there is still an egg here. Is the leader of the giant knife Mantis female?" Tang fan''s eyes fell on a stone platform with an egg on it. Tang fan felt that it should be the egg of the giant knife mantis, so he couldn''t help feeling curious.

    Similarly, Tang fan also felt a trace of power fluctuation from the stone platform. Obviously, he was protected under the command of the giant knife Mantis.

    In addition, Tang fan also found some space beads scattered in the corner, as many as dozens.

    "These space beads should be left by the demigod strong who was killed by the commander of the giant knife mantis, and collected by the commander of the giant knife Mantis." Tang Fan said to himself, and the spirit directly collected all these dozens of space beads.

    He plans to leave here and have a good look at what''s in it. Even if there aren''t many things, just space beads are not bad. They can be used by his men.

    Tang fan''s spirit power filled the whole earth bag and looked for it carefully.

    He came here for the so-called treasure left by the peak demigod.

    It is said that the treasure left by the peak demigod is in the giant knife Mantis tribe. Tang fan thinks that the most likely thing is in the earth bag led by the giant knife Mantis.

    However, the power of the spirit swept away, but no treasure was found.

    "Are those space beads the treasure left by the peak demigod?" Tang fan couldn''t help thinking.

    He has an impulse to check those space beads now.

    But at this time, a powerful breath fluctuated, with anger and killing intention, approaching madly.

    "Commander of giant knife mantis, it seems that the protection here has been broken. Commander of giant knife Mantis knows it, so he hurried back quickly and is so angry." Tang Fan said to himself: "well, in that case, let me try your strength."

    With that, Tang fan, a teleportation, appeared in the sky and quickly flew in the direction of the commander of the giant sword Mantis.

    Benny and Johnny are still collecting giant knife Mantis eggs below. Tang fan doesn''t want to put the battlefield over the giant knife Mantis tribe. It would be a big loss if those eggs were damaged.

    After a while, Tang fan saw a shadow, quickly appeared and flew over. In the distance, a huge air blade tore the world and chopped it.

    "Death roar!"

    In an instant, Tang fan showed his semi magical skill of death roar. The huge death roar with a diameter of more than 100 meters came out crazily, rumbling and shaking the earth, rolling like countless thunder roars, with great momentum.

    Death roar, a skill that strides into a super semi magical skill, shows its terrible power for the first time.

    In the face of Tang fan''s attack, the commander of the giant knife Mantis was shocked. The double arm knife immediately waved and cut, crossed to form a cross, and cut out. This is the talent skill of the commander of the giant knife Mantis: death cross cut.

    The power of the talent skill of death cross cutting is undoubtedly many times stronger than the noumenon skill of Qi blade cutting. Under the cutting attack, a 100 meter long Bronze Cross rolls out like the sky with a trace of black cutting, which opposes the vortex formed by the roar of death.

    The earth shaking sound sounded and burst away. The terrible shock wave raged in all directions. As soon as Tang fan''s face changed, he hurried back, and the mighty leader of the giant knife Mantis dared not resist hard. He retreated quickly, and waved his double arm knives again and again, forming a phantom giant net to block the energy afterwave.

    "What a powerful talent skill!" Tang fan was shocked. Unexpectedly, the talent skill of the leader of giant knife Mantis was so terrible. At the same time, the leader of giant knife Mantis was also very shocked. He was shocked that this damn guy had such terrible skills.

    "Well, commander of the giant sword mantis is really strong." Tang fan showed a touch of excitement and high morale.

    In battle, he rarely does it himself. He usually calls bleeding fireworks and steel demons to kill each other.

    But this time, when I was promoted to level 80, the commander of giant knife Mantis was very strong. The first collision made me feel like an equal force.

    When the energy dissipated, the body shape of the leader of the giant sword Mantis approached, and the arm knife cut out again and again and cut to Tang fan.

    Tang fan''s teleportation starts. In a flash, he appears behind the commander of the giant sword Mantis. He waves the call of the God of death and releases the hammer of the spirit. Then, there is the roar of death.

    Tang fan only felt that the hammer of the divine soul, as if it had hit a hard stone, could not be shaken, which surprised him.

    "What a strong spirit power."

    Since the soul hammer can''t work, Tang fan can only fight with the commander of the giant sword Mantis.

    Tang fan has only one semi magic skill at present, that is death roar. The power of this semi magic skill is very powerful. Unfortunately, the means are too single.

    The death roar is displayed again and again. Because of the high number of segments, Tang fan will feel a lot of consumption of his death power every time he casts it.

    After several consecutive displays, Tang fan felt that his death power was almost consumed, and he also had a feeling of having fun.

    At this time, Tang fan suddenly noticed that several breath fluctuations were approaching rapidly. They were some peak demigods he had seen before. As soon as Tang fan turned his mind, he summoned the peak demigod skeleton warrior summoned from the body of gulos and killed the leader of the giant knife Mantis.

    The giant sword Mantis has led several wars, and its own strength has been seriously consumed. In the face of this powerful skeleton warrior among the peak demigods, the two sides fought fiercely and deadlocked.

    Tang fan took the opportunity to release a small death roar with the power of nine and a half magic skills. He was strong under the command of the giant sword mantis, and he didn''t dare to be hit by the death roar, so he had to dodge constantly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1763

    "There is a battle ahead," said a peak demigod.

    "Yes, it seems that it should be the commander of the giant sword Mantis who fought with the peak demigod," said the second peak demigod.

    "Who is so strong?" the other three peak demigods were full of doubts.

    "I see, that''s... A skeleton warrior? A skeleton warrior is fighting with the commander of the giant knife Mantis?" the voice was full of incredible.

    "Let me see, there is another man in black robe. Isn''t that the man in black robe who clashed with gulos before? The skeleton warrior should be summoned by him. How can he be so powerful that he can fight with the commander of giant knife Mantis?"

    Incredible, these peak demigods feel incredible and shocked.

    They know the strength of the commander of the giant sword Mantis. It''s very clear. It''s terrible. It''s just the kind of power that can kill ordinary peak demigods.

    "I think it should be that the leader of giant sword Mantis fought many times and consumed too much, so his strength decreased temporarily, so this guy can barely fight." a peak demigod analyzed.

    "Maybe, I think so."

    "I think this man in black robe is strange. Maybe his strength is not the high-level demigod, but the peak demigod like us. Otherwise, he can''t dare to collide with the peak demigod, nor can he be afraid of the giant knife Mantis commander." a peak demigod put forward the key point.

    "Anyway, let them fight with the commander of the giant sword Mantis. It''s best to lose both sides in the end. We''ll do it again at that time. I believe there must be a lot of treasures on that man in black robe."

    "Yes, that''s right."

    The five peak demigods showed a smile one after another.

    Their idea is to be a yellow finch. Unfortunately, they don''t know that Tang fan has discovered their arrival.

    "The five peak demigods have stopped. Their purpose should be to jump out when both sides are hurt or even die when I fight with the commander of the giant knife Mantis. Well, since you''re playing this idea, I''ll give you a chance." Tang fan''s mind turns and calculates their five peak demigods in turn.

    The fighting of the skeleton warrior was purely desperate. He didn''t care about his own injury at all. He blindly attacked and was extremely fierce. The commander of the giant knife Mantis was also very frightened.

    Although its body is very strong, it still can''t stand this kind of desperate play in the face of skeleton soldiers.

    Soon, wounds appeared on the body of the commander of the giant knife mantis, and many bones on the skeleton soldier were broken, but this did not affect the ferocity of the skeleton soldier.

    "Death roar." for a moment, Tang fan seized an excellent opportunity to display his full power of death roar, crazy attacked and rolled out, and roared at the commander of giant knife mantis, which directly impacted. The commander of giant knife mantis had no time to dodge, and was directly involved in the vortex of death roar, which was frantically cut and rolled.

    Death roar shows its great power, while the leader of the giant knife mantis is swings his double arm knife continuously to form countless illusions to protect himself against the vortex of death roar.

    But inside the death roar, the power is very terrible. Under the rotation, it is constantly cutting, and the phantom of the arm knife led by the giant knife mantis is is broken one after another.

    "What half magic skill is that? What a terrible power?"

    "At least it''s a half magic skill of ten paragraphs!"

    "Maybe more powerful than the tenth paragraph."

    The peak demigods looked at each other one by one, with incomparable fear.

    "Is it... Impossible? How can a demigod understand that semi divine skill?"

    "It''s not necessarily his understanding. Maybe he got... Inheritance from somewhere..."

    "Inheritance... Inheritance is the best. When the time comes, inheritance belongs to us."

    The five demigods looked at each other and smiled again.

    They were very excited at the thought of the inheritance that the black robed man might obtain.

    What''s that?

    What a god!

    At the thought of two words, they couldn''t help shaking.

    Although in the thirty-three kingdoms of the underworld, they all belong to a group of people at the top, they are like mole ants relative to the true God, as if they were facing below the demigod.

    At this time, the death roar vortex broke away, and the commander of the giant knife Mantis appeared again. At this time, the commander of the giant knife Mantis was extremely miserable. Except for the arm knife, other parts were wounds, and dark green blood slowly flowed out of the torn wounds.

    This kind of blood looks very viscous, like mercury.

    The skeleton soldier on one side flew up again and attacked the commander of the giant sword mantis, while Tang fan continued to look for opportunities and was ready to release the death roar again.

    "It''s terrible. That semi magical skill is definitely beyond the power of ten and a half magical skills. Maybe it has really reached the level of super semi magical skills."

    Hiding in the distance was one of the five peak demigods watching, and said with a wide mouth.

    "It is likely to be a super semi magic skill, but the more powerful the semi magic skill is, the more it will consume each time."

    "You''re right. It''s like the eight and a half magic skills I have mastered. With my secondary magic power, I can only cast it ten times in a row. After ten times, the secondary magic power will be consumed."

    "That''s right, so I estimate that the display of such super semi divine skills will definitely consume a lot of sub divine power every time. I estimate that even the peak of the peak semi divine can only be cast three times in a row. He can only cast it twice at most."

    "When we came here, we saw him cast it once just now. Then, he should be able to cast it again. Look at the commander of the giant sword Mantis. He is hurt all over and his combat effectiveness has decreased obviously. If he is hit again, he will die."

    "Fight, fight, fierce battle, it''s best to die both."

    Tang fan listened clearly to the dialogue between the five peak demigods, and couldn''t help laughing at himself.

    Why can Tang fan hear the dialogue between the five of them?

    Very simply, Tang fan has already sent out the ghost assassin separately. The ghost assassin of level 80 has an amazing hiding ability. The five peak demigods have no discovery at all. They don''t know that there is a ghost assassin of level 80 around them, who can take their lives at any time.

    On the one hand, Tang fan didn''t let the ghost assassin start now. After all, the other five were peak demigods. He couldn''t kill them at the same time. At most, he attacked two at the same time. If the other three were frightened, they would definitely escape. What Tang fan meant was to catch them all.

    Therefore, Tang fan is waiting for an opportunity, waiting for the opportunity to come. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1764

    With a loud click, the commander of the giant sword Mantis waved his arm knife and cut it, like ancient copper lightning with a trace of black, cutting the world. It cut at the skeleton soldiers. It was extremely fast. The skeleton soldiers could not dodge at all and had no intention to dodge.

    At the same time, a faint light in the skeleton soldier''s hand also broke out with all his strength and stabbed the commander of the giant sword Mantis.

    This faint light is actually the weapon of gurus. It is a short sword like an awl. It is of the highest quality of sub artifact. It is very sharp and powerful.

    The skull of the skeleton warrior was cut and cracked immediately under the strike of the commander of the giant knife mantis, and his whole body was also broken and cracked under the arm knife of the commander of the giant knife Mantis. The faint light in the hand of the skeleton warrior also pierced into the chest of the commander of the giant knife mantis, and a terrible death secondary power mixed with a sharp edge kept entering the body of the commander of the giant knife mantis and strangling.

    The skeleton soldier died, died completely, and even the fire of the spirit was extinguished in an instant.

    Although the commander of the giant sword Mantis did not die, his breath fluctuated sharply, and he was seriously injured. He even seemed reluctant to stay in the sky.

    "Here''s the chance. Let''s do it."

    As soon as the eyes of the five peak demigods in the distance lit up, they suddenly burst out and flew out to Tang fan. Soon, they came to Tang fan. The five people scattered to form an encirclement circle, which surrounded Tang fan and the commander of the giant knife Mantis to prevent them from escaping.

    Their purpose is obvious. They want to kill both the leader of giant sword mantis and Tang fan to get great benefits.

    "What do you want to do?" Tang fan''s tone was very calm. He was not surprised by the sudden appearance of the five of them. This made the two demigods feel something wrong, but for a while, he couldn''t think of anything. In this case, they couldn''t think deeply.

    "Ha ha, black robed man, I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply. It''s amazing that you are a peak demigod and disguise as a high-level early demigod." a peak demigod laughed and thought that Tang fan and the commander of giant knife Mantis were in their bag at this time. There''s no need to kill them in a hurry.

    As everyone knows, the ghost assassin is separated. At this time, he appears next to one of the peak demigods and may kill at any time.

    "So what?" Tang Fan said faintly again.

    "Ha ha, not so good. Are you a fool? Black robed man, although I''m curious about what you look like under your black robe, I''m more interested in your semi magic skills. We''ll give you a chance to hand over your true God inheritance, and we can let you go." the second peak semi God said proudly.

    "The inheritance of true God?" Tang fan''s tone was a little stunned.

    After a little thought, Tang fan knew that the other party obtained his death roar skill as the inheritance of the true God.

    Since the other party thinks so, Tang fan won''t explain anything.

    "Yes, it''s the inheritance of the true God. Obediently hand over the inheritance of the true God, hand over your space beads and sub artifacts, and you can live." the third peak demigod added, more greedy.

    "Since you all know that I hide my strength now, aren''t you afraid that I still hide my strength now?" Tang fan asked in a rather joking tone.

    As for the giant sword Mantis commander at this time, he has been imprisoned by a peak demigod field.

    It has to be said that the commander of giant sword mantis is is very sad. He has such strong strength, but after a long battle, he was seriously injured and his energy was consumed sharply. Up to now, there is not much strength left. Facing an ordinary peak demigod, he has no resistance.

    "The peak demigod skeleton you summoned has been killed by the commander of the giant sword Mantis. Even if you still hide any strength, can you defeat the five of us together?" the fourth peak demigod snorted coldly, full of disdain.

    "The strength of the five of you is really good, but you think, I didn''t know you were lying in ambush for a long time." Tang fan sneered and said, "I just deliberately lost both sides with the commander of giant sword mantis, so that you can take the initiative."

    Tang fan''s words surprised the five of them as soon as he said them.

    "Ha ha, I''m laughing to death. Do you think you can deceive us by saying these words?" a peak demigod seemed to understand and laughed. It seemed that Tang fan was so ignorant that he thought this sentence could scare them off.

    The other four demigods had some doubts, but when they thought of the inheritance of the true God, they were blinded by interests and didn''t think about it at all.

    "It seems that you are really looking for a dead end. In that case, I''ll help you." Tang fan sighed slightly, and his tone seemed quite regretful.

    As soon as Tang fan''s voice fell and the other peak demigods had no response, Tang fan''s power in the field immediately spread away.

    The peak demigod of level 80, the normal field, is 100000 meters.

    However, Tang fan''s field of the peak demigod is different, but 120000 meters.

    The gap of 20000 meters is not only the gap in scope, but also the gap in the strength of the field.

    "How could this be!" the five peak demigods were extremely shocked and imprisoned. The powerful power in the field made it difficult for them to resist.

    "120000 meters... 120000 meters..."

    In their hearts, they are extremely frightened. As the peak demigod, they are very clear that the scope and size of the field are directly related to their strength.

    Therefore, as soon as the 120000 meter field came out, they were scared out of their wits. Now, they have no intention to rob Tang fan. They only have one idea, that is, to beg for mercy.

    Unfortunately, they were imprisoned by Tang fan''s field and could not beg for mercy at all.

    "I know, you want to beg for mercy now, don''t you?" Tang Fan said. He saw that the eyes of the five peak demigods moved a little, indicating that it was true: "unfortunately, I won''t give you a chance to beg for mercy. Since you appeared and hid on one side, you have doomed your end."

    What Tang Fan said suddenly made the hearts of the five peak demigods sink and sink again and again, and a sense of despair became strong in his heart.

    They don''t want to die, but the current situation is not under their control. Since they made the decision to be a yellow Finch, they have been doomed to a tragic end.

    And now they also understand that what Tang fan, the black robed man, said is the truth. He really knows their arrival, so wait for them. Otherwise, when dealing with the commander of giant knife mantis, as long as he shows 120000 meters, even if he can''t directly defeat the commander of giant knife Mantis, he can definitely cause great trouble to the commander of giant knife Mantis. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1765

    The five peak demigods were all killed by Tang fan. They died in Tang fan''s field and were very wronged.

    Originally, they wanted to be yellow finches. Unexpectedly, the object they regarded as prey changed, but they became hunters who arranged traps and waited for them to enter.

    Tang fan directly absorbs and purifies the spirit power of the five peak demigods, and then collects them and keeps them. As for the bodies of the five peak demigods, Tang fan calls them into skeleton soldiers.

    With the strength of death sub divine power now possessed by Tang fan, he can summon level 80 skeleton soldiers continuously.

    Although a skeleton warrior at the peak of level 80 was killed by the commander of the giant sword mantis, Tang fan has made a lot of money by harvesting five skeleton warriors at the peak of level 80. His overall strength has soared again, and he has also won the space beads of five peak demigods.

    In the last sky, only the giant knife Mantis commander imprisoned by the power of Tang fan''s field is left. At this time, the giant knife Mantis commander is on the verge of death.

    Tang fan''s thought moved. He originally intended to use the soul contract to give the commander of the giant sword Mantis to the mandatory contract and become a loyal servant. However, when his thought moved, the commander of the giant sword Mantis seemed to know that he was not the opponent of the damn black robed man at all. He mobilized his own spirit and destroyed his own spirit in a moment.

    He felt that the commander of the giant knife Mantis quickly lost his vitality. Tang fan knew that the commander of the giant knife Mantis destroyed his soul and committed suicide.

    Some regret, if the soul contract can be led by the giant sword mantis, Tang fan has added a great help.

    But helpless, the giant sword Mantis commander is so strong, would rather die than surrender, and is also very smart. If he chooses to explode his soul, he will certainly attract Tang fan''s attention. In his current state, he will definitely be forcibly suppressed by Tang fan.

    Therefore, it just chose to destroy its own spirit, silent, Tang fan was difficult to find, and it was too late to find it.

    In this way, not only did Tang fan lose the opportunity to contract the soul under the command of a giant sword mantis, but also Tang fan lost the opportunity of a divine soul with very powerful power.

    Fortunately, there is still a relatively complete corpse of the commander of the giant sword mantis, which is not without reward.

    There was a faint light on the body of the commander of the giant sword Mantis. It was the weapon of gurus. Tang fan''s force in the field immediately pulled out the faint light and put it into a special space bead.

    Then, Tang fan''s spirit power entered the scarred corpse of the commander of the giant sword mantis, directly pulled all its blood out and gathered, and the dark green blood was mixed into a big ball and collected into the space bead.

    "Eh? What''s that?" Tang fan''s divine soul power felt a stone like thing in the body of the leader of the giant knife Mantis. He couldn''t help but be curious and showed his spiritual remote sensing. It appeared in Tang fan''s hands.

    "Conveyor stone: a special item that can open a conveyor door and enter a small space."

    In Tang fan''s mind, the attribute of the stone in his hand appeared.

    "Transmission stone? Open a transmission gate into a small space? Is this transmission stone the treasure left by the so-called peak demigod? His treasure is placed in a small space?" Tang fan guessed.

    "Do you want to open it now?" Tang fan hesitated and gave up his plan to open it now.

    After all, Tang fan doesn''t know what will happen when he opens the portal and enters it.

    And now, he still has a lot of things to deal with.

    For example, the medicine refining skill Dabi of the dark medicine alliance is coming. He promised to participate in the Moroccan grand Presbyterian Council and can''t break his promise.

    In addition, two years after the medicine refining competition of the netherworld medicine alliance, it is the opening time of the netherworld battlefield. Tang fan also wants to enter it.

    It was because of these scruples that he gave up his plan to open the transmission stone now and put it into the storage space.

    As for the corpse of the leader of the giant sword mantis, it was no surprise that Tang fan also collected it and stored it in the space bead specially for storing the corpse of the ghost beast.

    "From then on, there will be no giant sword Mantis tribe." Tang fan sighed secretly.

    In retrospect, in a short period of time, there were more than 10000 giant knife Mantis tribes. In this way, even the terrible leader of giant knife Mantis died.

    The reason, in the final analysis, is not strong enough.

    If the commander of the giant knife mantis is strong enough to rival the true God, who dares to approach the giant knife Mantis tribe.

    If there are more giant knife Mantis reaching level 80 in the giant knife Mantis tribe, even if the commander of the giant knife Mantis leaves, Tang fan does not dare to enter the giant knife Mantis tribe directly.

    This matter makes Tang fan more understand that either he is walking alone. Since he has power, not only his own strength is important, but also the strength of the people under his hand is very important.

    Otherwise, if there is only one strong person in a force, it is definitely not an honor for the whole force.

    After Tang fan made up his mind to return to the dark continent, he devoted a period of time to specially improve the strength of his men and make them strong one by one.

    Then, Tang fan flew in the direction of the giant sword Mantis tribe again.

    At this time, Benny and Johnny have searched all the earth bags in the giant knife Mantis tribe except those led by the giant knife mantis, and found many giant knife Mantis eggs.

    When Tang Fanyi returned to the giant mantis tribe, he directly entered the earth bag of the leader of the giant knife Mantis. Here, there is an egg, which should belong to the giant knife mantis, or perhaps the leader''s egg.

    In short, Tang fan doesn''t know, because he doesn''t know whether the leader of giant sword mantis is male or female.

    Anyway, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that Tang fan has some expectations from the eggs led by the giant knife Mantis.

    The blood of the ancient demon God of death Mantis commanded by the giant knife mantis is is richer than that of the general giant knife Mantis. Will its eggs, which contain the blood of the ancient ghost God of death mantis, also be richer than that of other giant knife Mantis?

    If so, Tang fan can directly perform the soul contract on the egg. In this way, he needs to consume very little soul power.

    Moreover, from the time when it is still in the egg, once born, it will be more amazing, and in the future, it will be more powerful, with unlimited potential. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1766

    "Sir, we have collected all the eggs of the giant sword Mantis."

    Among the giant knife Mantis tribe, Benny and Johnny, standing in front of Tang fan, said to Tang fan with a trace of enthusiasm and excitement, and handed Tang fan a space bead.

    Tang fan''s thought moved, and the two space beads immediately fell into his hands. These two space beads are ownerless things. Therefore, Tang fan''s divine soul power can easily enter them. You can see that there are many giant knife Mantis eggs in each space bead.

    Tang fan''s divine soul power swept across, and in an instant, he calculated the number of giant sword Mantis eggs in each space bead.

    "Yes, very good." Tang fan took back the power of the spirit and said to Benny and Johnny with a smile: "this time, you did a good job. In addition to these, do you have any other discoveries?"

    "Sir, nothing else," Benny replied, and Johnny nodded.

    Tang fan nodded. In fact, after returning to the giant knife Mantis tribe, he also searched carefully again, but he found nothing special.

    "Doesn''t it mean that there are treasures of the peak demigod in the giant knife Mantis tribe? Why didn''t I find them? Are those dozens of space beads the so-called treasures of the peak demigod? Or do I get the transmission stone from the commander of the giant knife mantis, open the transmission door, and enter the small space where the peak demigod stores the treasures?" Tang fan thought to himself, Finally, it seems a little unrealistic.

    Especially now, Tang fan himself has also been promoted to level 80 and become a top demigod, which is also the means to know the top demigod. It is impossible to build a small space. At most, it is a field of more than 100000 meters, which is very great.

    Tang fan has made up his mind. After returning to the netherworld medicine alliance, he needs to find information. What is the specific purpose of the transmission stone.

    Now the most important thing is to count the harvest this time. It can be said that the harvest this time is very huge.

    "Go, get out of here first." Tang Fan said to Benny and Johnny. Immediately, he released the field, wrapped Benny and Johnny in a small area, and flew away with them for two moments. He didn''t hesitate to consume the power of God and soul and use teleportation. After a few times, he left this high-level semi God ghost area.

    What Tang fan is worried about is that the fighting broke out many times over there, and the breath fluctuations passed away, which may be sensed by other peak demigods. At that time, maybe other peak demigods will enter.

    After landing, I found a place to put Benny and Johnny down. This is the middle-level demigod ghost animal area. With the current strength of Benny and Johnny, they can protect themselves. After all, they have reached the level of 77 and become more powerful.

    Then Tang fan took out the space beads. There were nearly 100 space beads.

    Most of these space beads were obtained from the earth bag led by the giant sword mantis, and a few were obtained from the peak demigods killed by him.

    These space beads have now become ownerless things. Therefore, Tang fan''s divine soul power can easily enter them.

    Moreover, Tang fan directly dispersed the power of the divine soul into nearly 100 channels, entered these space beads at the same time and checked them.

    Before long, Tang fan had checked all the things in the space beads.

    "Good guy, this time, I have gained a lot." Tang Fan said to himself, very excited and happy.

    "There are 153500 super level magic crystals in total, 1768000 high-level magic crystals in total, and none of the middle and low-level magic crystals. In addition, there are 13 peak sub artifacts, 162 high-level sub artifacts, and none of the middle and low-level sub artifacts." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Not to mention anything else, there are a lot of high-order and super order divine power crystals.

    Think about it before, when Gulian firm was bidding for Solo Tianjing, the real bidding price was only about 10000 super power crystals. At that time, the price of solo Tianjing increased to 21000 super power crystals due to the mixing of the owners of the philtos family.

    "These super level and high-level divine power crystals should be enough for me to use for a period of time." Tang Fan said secretly, "even if they are not enough, these high-level sub artifact and peak sub artifact can be sold and earn a lot of super level and high-level divine power crystals."

    "There is no super level demigod potion. There are 4730 bottles of high-level demigod potions, including 6 super level plants, 377 high-level plants, 9528 medium level plants, 8 super level refining materials, 446 high-level refining materials and 11370 medium level refining materials."

    "There are 67 semi magic inheritance crystals in total, including 19 semi magic inheritance crystals in one section, 15 semi magic inheritance crystals in the second section, 11 semi magic inheritance crystals in the third section, nine semi magic inheritance crystals in the fourth section, seven semi magic inheritance crystals in the fifth section, six semi magic inheritance crystals in the sixth section, and none above."

    The so-called semi magic inheritance crystal is that some semi gods brand their semi magic on the inheritance crystal. As long as other semi gods obtain the inheritance crystal, they can open the inheritance and obtain this semi magic.

    Of course, for the sake of inheritance, it is often difficult for the demigods who have obtained inheritance to give full play to the power of this semi magical skill, unless they have some adventure or insight, have their own unique understanding, and so on.

    Semi magic inherits the value of crystal, which is often very high, even if it is only a period of semi magic.

    Therefore, the total value of these semi magical skills obtained by Tang fan will be more valuable than those super and high-order divine power crystals obtained by Tang fan.

    "There are 13672 corpses of giant knife mantis, but only 10000 of them are adult giant knife Mantis corpses, 3672 are growing and young giant knife Mantis corpses. Because they are not mature, their body strength is not enough, and the hardness of arm knives is not enough. They can''t refine high-level sub artifacts, but can only be refined into medium-level ones And low-level sub artifacts. "

    "In addition, the total number of giant knife Mantis eggs brought back by Benny and Johnny is very coincidental, which is exactly the complete number of 10000. In addition, the egg I obtained from the earth bag of the commander of giant knife mantis is is exactly one thousand and one, which is very good. It can just form a giant knife Mantis army of 10000 people."

    "Now, let me carefully find out if the eggs of these giant sword Mantis contain more rich blood of the ancient ghost beast death Mantis." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1767

    After counting the harvest, Tang fan showed a smile on his face and laughed loudly. The emotion contained in the laughter also infected Benny and Johnny, making them realize that this time, the harvest may be incomparably huge.

    Not to mention anything else, it is just the strength of the two of them. From the middle-level early demigod to the high-level early demigod, it has been an unimaginable harvest in less than a year.

    "Now, let me carefully find something special from the eggs of these giant sword mantis," Tang Fan said to himself.

    Then, under the control of Tang fan''s divine power, the eggs of giant knife Mantis automatically flew out of the space beads and appeared in front of Tang fan. Tang fan''s eyes fell on the eggs of giant knife Mantis.

    This egg is about the size of a fist, and its color presents a light bronze color. You can vaguely feel the strong and powerful fluctuations coming out of it, which belongs to the vitality fluctuation of the giant knife Mantis.

    "Eggs of giant knife Mantis: the eggs laid by the giant knife Mantis family contain a trace of the blood of the ancient ghost beast death Mantis. After hatching, children of giant knife Mantis will be born. The hatching rate is low. Only three tenths and seven tenths of the eggs cannot hatch and will become dead eggs. They can be contracted. After the contract, they are closely related to the host, and the hatching success rate is 100 percent."

    After reading the attribute, Tang fan shook his head slightly. This is an ordinary giant sword Mantis.

    The egg was put away, and the next one appeared immediately. Tang fan looked again.

    There are 10000 eggs of giant knife Mantis. It takes a lot of time to read them one by one. Therefore, Tang fan simply took out many eggs of giant knife mantis and scanned them. The attributes of each egg are presented in Tang fan''s brain.

    Batch after batch, the efficiency has undoubtedly increased many times.

    However, looking at it one after another, Tang fan is inevitably a little disappointed. He has seen thousands of giant knife Mantis eggs, but they are just the blood of the ancient ghost beast death mantis, just an ordinary giant knife Mantis.

    Finally, Tang fan finished reading all the eggs of 10000 giant knife mantis, but all the eggs of these giant knife Mantis are the same, and none of them is more prominent.

    "There''s the last one left. It''s the egg found in the earth bag of the commander of the giant sword Mantis. I hope it''s different." Tang Fan said secretly and took out the last egg.

    In an instant, he found the first difference.

    This egg is bigger than the previous 10000 eggs, about half, and the bronze color is deeper.

    Tang fan''s only hope suddenly increased. When he looked at the egg, he found that he could not see through it. He quickly mobilized the power of the spirit and filled his eyes. Suddenly, he saw the attribute of this egg.

    "Eggs of giant knife Mantis: the eggs laid by the giant knife Mantis family contain a trace of the blood of the ancient ghost beast death Mantis. After hatching, giant knife Mantis children will be born. The hatching rate is low. Only three tenths and seven tenths of the eggs cannot hatch and will become dead eggs. They can be contracted. After the contract, they are closely related to the host, and the hatching success rate is 100 percent."

    This time, Tang fan saw it very clearly. It was a trace, containing a trace of the blood of the ancient ghost beast death mantis, not a trace.

    "OK, I finally found a better one." Tang fan secretly rejoiced: "is it really the egg of the leader of the giant sword Mantis?"

    "Anyway, it contains a trace of the blood of the ancient ghost beast death Mantis. At least it can grow into a powerful existence like the commander of the giant knife mantis, so I can use my soul contract." Tang Fan said. Immediately, he took out a piece of divine soul power, used the art of soul contract, and signed a soul contract with the egg of the giant knife Mantis.

    After the signing, Tang fan clearly felt that the life fluctuation from the egg of the giant knife Mantis seemed to be with a trace of admiration and pleasure.

    "Well, in the future, I will try my best to cultivate it." Tang Fan said to himself: "I collected a large number of blood of giant knife Mantis before, including the blood of ancient ghost beast death Mantis. As long as I extract that blood and integrate it into this egg, I will improve the blood of giant knife mantis in the egg, which is equal to directly improving its innate blood. It will certainly increase its blood concentration and potential again Big. "

    Thinking of this, Tang fan first collected the egg after the soul contract, and then began to arrange the sub God array.

    This time, Tang fan arranged a large sub God array, covering a large range.

    This time, the secondary God array is mainly used to defend, cover up and hide their whereabouts. Even Benny and Johnny are in the secondary God array. If people passing by here are not proficient in the secondary God array and can''t find it, they will only see an open space.

    Then, Tang fan guided all the blood of the giant sword mantis in the space bead, and immediately turned all around into a dark green blood lake.

    The blood of more than 10000 giant sword Mantis gathered together, which is also very amazing.

    "Now, start refining blood." Tang fan''s eyes burst with strong essence.

    His field power was released and directly wrapped all the blood of the giant sword Mantis. Then, the field power penetrated into every part of the blood.

    The power of the realm is a new power formed by the fusion of divine power and sub divine power, which has some characteristics of divine power.

    When the power of the field penetrated into all the blood, Tang fan looked carefully and found that there was a trace of black in the dark green.

    This kind of black is very subtle. If it is only the blood of a giant knife mantis, it will undoubtedly be very difficult to find out such a wisp of black. However, more than 10000 giant knife Mantis blood are all gathered together. Although there are more blood, there are more black in it.

    After a while, Tang fan found some subtle black, just like small snakes crawling slightly. Tang fan even felt the power fluctuation that affected the spirit.

    "Is this the blood of the ancient ghost beast death Mantis contained in the blood of the giant knife Mantis?" Tang fan wondered secretly. Through the re contact of the force in the field, he finally confirmed that this is the blood of the ancient ghost beast death Mantis contained in the blood of the giant knife Mantis.

    "Well, since these are the blood of the ancient ghost beast death mantis, I will extract these blood to become pure blood, and then integrate them into the egg of the giant knife Mantis I contracted, so as to improve its blood and enhance its potential from the sky." (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1768

    To extract the black blood, Tang fan''s power in the field must be in direct contact.

    When Tang fan''s power in the field came into contact with the slightest black power, he felt that a strange wave of power affected the soul, transmitted and penetrated into Tang fan''s power in the field.

    This feeling is very strange. For a time, Tang fan is also difficult to describe. What kind of feeling is it? He can only be sure that this trace of black power, very pure and contained power, has the fluctuation of the power of the divine soul, and has the power against the power of the divine soul.

    It can be imagined how terrible it will be when it is the complete blood of death Mantis.

    "Isn''t it true that the blood of death mantis can still resist my power in the field?" Tang fan whispered. The power in the field directly suppressed the slightest black blood power, imprisoned it directly, and then pumped it out.

    Vaguely, Tang fan seemed to hear an incomparably loud and sharp hiss, which rang through the heaven and earth. With a terrible power to carry out the earth shaking spirit, Tang fan came from the distant nothingness through time and space.

    However, because it is too far away, it can only slightly affect the soul of Tang fan, which is difficult to shake.

    However, Tang fan was still very shocked.

    "Terrible, isn''t it? That''s the scream of the death Mantis. Just the scream can affect my soul. Far away from time and space, the ancient ghost beast death mantis can imagine that its strength must be very terrible." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Under the power of his field, finally, the trace of black blood force was extracted and appeared in the nearby space, which could not be seen by the naked eye, because it was too subtle.

    When the black blood force was pulled out and placed in the surrounding space, Benny and Johnny suddenly felt that the spirit trembled slightly and seemed to be threatened, which made them extremely alert, but could not find the source of this uneasiness.

    After drawing out a trace of black blood power, Tang fan continued to draw.

    More than 13000 giant sword Mantis blood vessels have more than 13000 black blood vessels. It is a time-consuming job to extract them one by one.

    However, Tang fan can''t extract many at the same time. He can only do this one by one. Take your time.

    With Tang fan''s efforts, more and more black blood forces were extracted, and gradually gathered in the nearby space. Once these black blood forces met, without other blood, they took the initiative to contact each other and swallowed each other.

    Soon, a hair like black appeared in the space, swinging in the space, and the waves sent out made Benny and Johnny quickly retreat, guard the spirit and fight it.

    As for Tang fan, he also began to feel that his spirit had been affected a little, but it was not obvious.

    Extract! Extract!

    Fusion! Fusion!

    Gradually, the hair like black blood force gradually thickened and swayed in the space, as if there was a sense of strength that could break through the air at any time.

    I don''t know how much time it took. Finally, Tang fan extracted the last trace of black blood force and integrated it into the black blood force with the thickness of toothpick rod, so that the blood force contained in it can be improved again.

    As for other dark green blood, although it lost this trace of black blood power, it still contained strong energy, which was directly collected into the space bead again by Tang fan.

    As for the black blood force that had become as thick and thin as a toothpick, Tang fan''s power in the field spread away. When he wanted to wrap it, suddenly, the black blood force suddenly burst out a strong force, shaking the void, directly rushed to the sky and planned to leave.

    This blood force is very pure. It already has the blood force of the God of death Mantis. It has an instinct to leave here.

    Its speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it rushed to the sky, but it was resisted by the defense sub God array arranged by Tang fan.

    Defensive secondary power is not only to defend against external attacks, but also to protect the interior.

    It was because of the resistance of the defense sub divine power that Tang fan quickly reacted, and the power of the field spread away, wrapping up the black blood power.

    Suddenly, this black blood force didn''t want to be bound by Tang fan''s power in the field. He violently resisted, and Tang fan''s face changed.

    "Just a blood force, dare to resist me and suppress it for me."

    During the discourse, the power of all fields broke out, and the blood power was suppressed and imprisoned. However, the blood power was still struggling to resist, but the power was insufficient.

    Tang fan''s strength in the field overlapped again and completely suppressed the resistance of this black blood force, so that this black blood force had no ability to resist.

    "Now, it is to integrate this blood force into the eggs of the giant sword Mantis I contracted." Tang Fan said secretly: "However, this blood force is too strong, and has its own instinct. It can easily integrate into the eggs of the giant knife Mantis. If not, it will destroy the life of the whole egg, and there will be any unexpected changes. Therefore, we must break up this black blood force first."

    Before, Tang fan didn''t know this kind of change would happen. Otherwise, he wouldn''t let these black blood forces integrate with each other from the beginning. Now, he had to continue to work hard. Thinking of this, Tang fan immediately took action, attacked all the forces in the field, bombarded this black blood force again and again, and finally, Smash this powerful black blood force.

    But as soon as the broken, black blood force wants to regroup and wriggle.

    Tang fan had already been prepared for this. Once he broke it, he immediately isolated it with the strength of the field. With Tang fan''s efforts, this black blood force was broken a little, and the power was gradually weakened.

    Vaguely, Tang fan seemed to hear the shrill cries coming from nothingness through time and space, full of threats to himself.

    However, Tang fan didn''t pay attention to it. After all, it''s too far away. Maybe he''s still in two different planes. He won''t find himself to do it by himself.

    Finally, Tang fan completely broke the black blood force. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1769

    "It''s all broken up at last."

    Tang fan looked at the dense black blood force floating in front of him.

    There are many blood forces, one of which is smaller than hair. All of them are imprisoned by Tang fan''s power in the field and can''t move.

    When these blood forces are integrated together, they contain very powerful forces, but now, after being broken up, they are divided into smaller strips than hair. The strength is seriously weakened and there is no resistance at all.

    These blacks seem very close to each other, but they are blocked by the power of Tang fan''s field.

    "Now, let me guide you to integrate these blood forces into the eggs of the giant sword Mantis I contracted."

    Think of it and do it. Tang fan takes out the egg of the giant sword mantis of the soul contract again. Then, the force of the field controls a black blood force and crushes it again with the strength of the force of the field.

    Once again, the broken black blood force seemed to become a very light black smoke and quickly floated to the eggs of the giant knife Mantis. Then, under the oppression of Tang fan''s field, these black broken blood forces slowly entered the eggs.

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s spirit felt that a pleasant mood came out of the egg. Moreover, Tang fan seemed to see the rudiment of a giant knife mantis in the egg, breathing and beating like a heart, quickly absorbing the power of the broken black blood vessel entering the egg.

    "Well, absorb it as much as you like and increase your blood concentration." Tang Fan said, making a second black blood force, smashing it again and integrating it into the eggs of the giant knife Mantis.

    Perhaps because it is the egg, the little life inside absorbs the power of broken black blood very slowly. It often takes a lot of time to absorb one.

    However, with each absorption, Tang fan can feel the pleasant mood from the little life, and Tang fan can also feel the increase of the blood concentration of the little life. All these make Tang fan feel happy and become very patient.

    Benny and Johnny, watching from a distance.

    For those black things, they have an instinctive fear from the heart, from the bones and from the depths of the soul, just as they feel to the skeleton zombies when they face those low skeleton zombies.

    It is a kind of quality difference at the level of life, a gap between the lower and the upper, and a gap of strength at the same time.

    They just sat down and began to practice.

    As for the spiritual pressure brought by the black, because the relationship between Tang fan''s power in the field has been suppressed, they can''t feel it.

    Once again, they crumpled a black blood force into smoke and pressed the eggs of the giant knife mantis, but this time, when these black blood forces touched the shell of the egg, they did not enter it as before.

    Tang fan doesn''t understand. After he forcibly oppresses it into the room, he feels that the little life inside has not been absorbed again, but a strange emotion comes out, as if he is "full".

    "Is it that the absorption has reached the limit?" Tang fan thought to himself. He tried again, but he still couldn''t absorb it. The little life inside did spread a kind of "full" emotional fluctuation.

    Now that he was full, Tang fan rallied the black blood force and wrapped it with the power of the field. Once again, the power of the spirit filled his eyes and looked at the egg of the giant knife Mantis.

    First of all, in terms of appearance, the color of the egg, bronze, is more profound. It looks like it was cast in bronze.

    In addition, on the shell of the whole egg, it seems that there are very subtle black distributed, scattered, carefully induced by the power of the soul, it is found that these subtle black constitute a pattern, similar to the shape of the giant knife Mantis.

    Then, it is to look at the properties of the egg.

    "Eggs of giant knife Mantis: the eggs laid by the giant knife Mantis family contain 1% of the blood of the ancient ghost beast death Mantis. A trace of it may return to its ancestors and evolve into a death Mantis. After hatching, children of giant knife Mantis will be born. The hatching rate is low. Only three tenths and seven tenths of the eggs cannot hatch and will become dead eggs. They can be contracted. After the contract, they are closely related to the host and hatch The success rate is 100%

    Changed, even the attribute description of this egg has changed.

    The original blood of the ancient ghost beast death mantis is is a trace, but now it has become one percent.

    Tang fan doesn''t know how much a trace is, but now one percent has a relatively clear concept.

    Think about the absorbed black blood force. Tang fan estimated that the so-called trace was less than one thousandth. As for the so-called trace, it would be lower, maybe one thousandth or even lower.

    Assuming that one trace is one thousandth, then the blood of the God of death mantis is is really terrible.

    One percent of the current blood concentration is more than ten times that of the commander of the giant knife mantis, indicating that the giant knife mantis, which has not yet hatched, has far better power potential than the commander of the giant knife mantis, at least ten times.

    "Since the blood power absorbed by this egg is saturated, the remaining blood power might as well be completely dispersed and integrated into the eggs of other 10000 giant knife mantis, so as to improve the blood level of these eggs." Tang Fan said secretly.

    When you are still in the egg, the effect of ascension is the best. Every bit will not waste a penny. Even because it is a congenital ascension, it will have a better effect.

    Therefore, Tang fan directly scattered all the remaining black blood power, turned into black smoke, and absorbed them into the space bead for storing giant knife Mantis eggs.

    Then, in the space bead, these scattered black blood forces, under the control of Tang fan, gradually integrated into the eggs of each giant sword mantis, and were very average under the conscious control of Tang fan.

    After a period of time, finally, these broken black blood forces were all integrated into the eggs of 10000 giant knife mantis, making the color and volume of these eggs look more and bigger, comparable to the eggs contracted by Tang Fansuo before.

    "Eggs of giant knife Mantis: the eggs laid by the giant knife Mantis family contain a trace of the blood of the ancient ghost beast death Mantis. After hatching, giant knife Mantis children will be born. The hatching rate is low. Only three tenths and seven tenths of the eggs cannot hatch and will become dead eggs. They can be contracted. After the contract, they are closely related to the host, and the hatching success rate is 100 percent."

    The eggs of 10000 giant sword Mantis have rich blood and have been promoted from a trace to a trace. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1770

    "Ten thousand eggs of giant sword Mantis containing a trace of the ancient ghost beast death god Mantis blood. After hatching, cultivate them well. Each of them can grow into a powerful existence like the commander of giant sword Mantis. These ten thousand can form a super elite army. Even ordinary lower true gods dare not fight against them." Tang Fan said secretly, Full of longing for the future.

    Originally, he thought about whether to get two eggs for Benny and Johnny to contract and become their favorite, but after thinking about it, Tang fan gave up the idea.

    These 10000 giant sword Mantis eggs can just form a super elite legion of 10000. Tang fan is not sure whether to compile Benny and Johnny at that time.

    Therefore, Tang fan plans to keep these 10000 eggs containing a trace of the blood of the ancient ghost beast death mantis, and then brush them from the earth after returning to the earth. With so many people on the earth, Tang fan doesn''t believe that brush can''t select 10000 talented soldiers, contract with these eggs and form a terrible super elite army.

    At this time, Tang fan only felt a strange wave coming out of his soul, as if it were an emotion.

    Tang fan knew that the fluctuation was related to the egg of the giant sword Mantis commander of the soul contract.

    "Do you want to hatch?" Tang fan couldn''t help wondering. Staring at the deep bronze egg, the black lines on it seemed to become more clear, and flickering.

    The fluctuation of life within the egg is also increasing a little, becoming more complete and strong.

    "This feeling, the little life in the egg, is becoming more and more complete and taking shape. It is estimated that it has absorbed a lot of the blood of the ancient ghost beast death mantis, so it takes shape quickly." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Because of the relationship between the soul contract and his spiritual power, he can easily feel the joy of the little life in the egg, a kind of joy that is about to come out. Tang fan is also infected. He feels this joy, very comfortable, a sense of joy from the bottom of his heart, which is all over his body.

    "Come out, little Mantis." Tang Fan said to himself. The spirit released waves and waves and entered the egg of the giant knife mantis, calling and encouraging.

    It seems to feel Tang fan''s joy and encouragement. This little life is more and more happy.

    Then, Tang fan''s spirit seemed to feel that in the egg, there was a flickering black luster, as if it were lightning breaking the sky. With a click, it tore the heaven and earth. The whole egg was directly cut from the inside, breaking a crack, and a small bronze arm knife came out.

    "Coming out." Tang Fan said happily.

    Benny and Johnny also seemed to hear this sound. They woke up and saw a small arm knife penetrating the egg shell. They immediately understood what, stared with wide eyes and stared with great curiosity.

    Tang fan looked at this small arm knife. Although it was deep bronze, it had a childish taste.

    Then, Tang fan''s spirit seemed to feel that an arm knife seemed to be raised again in the egg, cut it hard, flashed like black lightning cutting through the sky, clicked again, the egg was cut through a crack again, and another arm knife penetrated out.

    Immediately, the double arm knife was cutting hard and sharp. The click sound sounded, and the shell of the egg was hard, but the arm knife was more sharp. Under the cutting, it was easy to cut the shell of the egg, and then a triangular head came out first.

    With the appearance of the triangular head, the body of the small giant knife Mantis also slowly appeared.

    As soon as the little giant knife Mantis appeared, it first showed a friendly gesture to Tang fan, and then quickly ate the broken egg shell. The chewing sound sounded continuously. Before long, the broken shell of the whole egg was eaten completely.

    This kind of egg shell contains some energy. Although it is not much, it is extremely pure. Eating and digesting it has a good effect on newborn children.

    After eating the egg shell, the little giant knife Mantis flashed and appeared on Tang fan''s shoulder.

    It''s not big. It''s about 20 centimeters high. It''s bronze all over. But it looks a little immature. It''s obviously like a newborn. This color will gradually precipitate with growth. Finally, it will become an incomparably deep bronze color.

    Although the little giant knife mantis is is not big, Tang fan also knows that it is because it has just been born. As long as it is well cultivated, it will grow up rapidly.

    However, like the giant sword mantis, which contains the blood of ancient ghost animals, it will grow longer than ordinary ghost animals, which is also a limitation of their greater power.

    Otherwise, if the growth time is short, you can continue to reproduce and reproduce. At that time, I''m afraid the whole dark beast secret place will be occupied by the dark beast such as giant knife Mantis.

    If so, it will not be Tang fan''s turn to benefit them.

    Tang fan held the little giant sword mantis in his palm and looked at it carefully.

    I found this little giant knife mantis, which is really different from those giant knife Mantis I saw before.

    First of all, in the middle of the eyebrow center of this small giant knife mantis, there is a black very subtle pattern, just like a lightning, looming. If you don''t look very carefully, you can''t find it at all.

    In addition, there are black lines distributed on the two arm knives of the little giant knife Mantis. The former commander of the giant knife Mantis also has this, but compared with the black lines of the little giant knife mantis, it is more than ten times different.

    Through this alone, we can see that the potential of this little giant knife mantis is is at least ten times more than that of the commander of the giant knife Mantis.

    Tang fan also keenly found that although the arm knife body of this little giant knife mantis is is still in its infancy, it has been very hard. The breath contained in it is very amazing. That feeling makes Tang fan know that this little giant knife mantis can become very strong when it grows up a little. Its arm knife power is absolutely amazing.

    Then, Tang fan''s spirit power filled his eyes, looked at the small giant knife mantis, and suddenly appeared all its attributes.

    "Giant sword Mantis" (blade enhancement, death enhancement, soul enhancement) : it contains 1% of the blood of the ancient ghost beast death Mantis. Its talent and potential are extremely terrible. It has terrible combat power beyond its own level and unparalleled combat skills. It has a slight chance to return to its ancestors and evolve into the death mantis, level 73. Talent skills: divine soul cutting, death cross cutting. Ontology skills: death chopping, air blade wave. " (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1771

    "Blade strengthening, death strengthening, soul strengthening..." Tang fan suddenly took a breath of cold air: "it''s amazing that there are three talent attributes. Moreover, one of them is a very rare soul strengthening talent attribute. This talent attribute alone is enough to make this giant knife Mantis a terrible ghost beast strong."

    Tang fan is sincerely pleased, because this giant sword mantis, which has only three talent attributes, has been contracted by his soul and has become his extremely loyal pet.

    "Once born, it is different from other giant knife Mantis. It directly has level 73 strength, and has two talent skills and two ontology skills. It is doomed that the combat effectiveness of this giant knife mantis is is amazing." Tang fan is happy again.

    The attributes he saw were different from those of the giant sword Mantis.

    The description of the attributes of this giant knife mantis is more intuitive, from which you can feel the power of the giant knife Mantis.

    "Cultivate this giant sword Mantis well, grow up as soon as possible, enter the high level and reach the peak as soon as possible, and it will become a great help to me." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Immediately, he thought and thought about what the giant sword Mantis should feed, which can make it improve more quickly.

    Then, Tang fan took out some low-level divine power crystals to the giant sword mantis, and the divine soul sent out the idea of letting it eat.

    This giant sword Mantis really ate the crystal of low-level divine power.

    In the clicking sound, it was like chewing glass. It was creepy. Tang fan was even more shocked.

    Divine power crystal, even the low-level divine power crystal, is also very hard and easy to destroy. It is very difficult for a medium-level demigod to destroy a low-level divine power crystal.

    However, the level 73 giant knife Mantis easily bit the low-level divine power crystal, and bit it into small pieces, swallowed it in his stomach and digested it quickly, which surprised Tang fan. He was surprised that the small giant knife mantis had such a good appetite.

    The little giant sword Mantis chewed continuously, ate about 100 pieces of low-level divine power crystals, conveyed a full idea to Tang fan, and then showed a sleepy appearance.

    Tang fan understood at a moment''s thought that this was because the little giant sword Mantis ate 100 pieces of low-level divine power crystals. He wanted to start turning the energy of these 100 pieces of low-level divine power crystals into his own use. Therefore, he would fall asleep and the effect of digestion and absorption would be better.

    Knowing this, Tang fan took the little giant sword Mantis into the summoning space.

    The energy contained in a hundred low-level divine power crystals is really nothing for Tang fan, a peak demigod, but it is a huge energy for the newly born 73 level small giant knife Mantis.

    "Well, now a giant sword Mantis with amazing potential has been contracted by the soul. After good cultivation, it may become a ghost beast at the level of true God." Tang Fan said secretly: "Next, I want to improve others. I have obtained more than 10000 divine soul power from the giant knife Mantis tribe, of which less than 100 have been absorbed, and there are many others, including three or four thousand who have reached the high level. Take out 999 to let the God of death call the bone staff to absorb and improve the quality of the bone staff."

    Tang fan immediately took action and took out 999 high-level divine soul forces, all of which were integrated into the calling bone staff of the God of death. As the divine soul forces were integrated into them, gradually, the silver lines on the calling bone staff of the dark god of death seemed to live. Vaguely, they seemed to become one by one on the whole bone staff Wriggling, as if to break away and break through the air.

    The Solow Tianjing at the top of the bone staff is flashing, as if a force is constantly injected into it, gradually enhancing the power of Solow Tianjing.

    Originally, a single solo crystal can not directly absorb the power of the soul to improve its power. However, after integrating solo crystal into the whole bone staff, it has such ability.

    More and more spirit power entered into the bone staff and solo crystal. The power became more and more powerful. A terrible pressure slowly diffused and spread. When passing Benny and Johnny, they immediately felt that their spirit was oppressed by a powerful nothingness force. This oppression directly came from the effect of the spirit on the spirit and let him They had a sense of panic that the spirit seemed to collapse and break.

    Benny and Johnny had to guard the spirit and fight against this terrible power oppression. It was very difficult. Their confrontation was too difficult. Even the 77 level spirit power almost collapsed in the face of the power oppression emanating from the call of the rising God of death.

    But similarly, there are some advantages. This kind of oppression is not targeted. Therefore, it will not really collapse their spiritual power, but just a feeling. If they fight against it, their spiritual power will become more concise and easier to control.

    The concise and pure power of the divine soul has a very intuitive advantage. The control of its own power will be more direct and refined. It will have immeasurable benefits both in battle and in other aspects.

    The oppression of this divine spirit force had no effect on Tang fan.

    Finally, the 999 pieces of high-level spirit power were all integrated into the call of the God of death. The call of the whole God of death immediately broke out an earth shaking terrible momentum and rushed into the sky in an instant.

    If Tang fan hadn''t arranged the defense magic array and so on, he would stop this momentum rising into the sky. I''m afraid as soon as he rushed out, he would immediately lead to the situation and great momentum. At that time, he might cause some unnecessary trouble.

    This earth shaking breath instantly made Benny and Johnny, two high-level demigods, lie on the ground, dead pressed and unable to move.

    As for Tang fan, he also felt strong oppression, but with his strength, he could still support it.

    After a long time, this terrible and powerful momentum has just weakened a little. Benny and Johnny can bear it gradually and stand up again slowly.

    When this momentum completely disappeared and introverted, the darkness on the calling bone staff of the God of death seemed deeper, and the silver lines on it seemed brighter and vivid. Tang fan knew that this calling bone staff of the God of death had successfully improved its quality. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1772

    "The call of the God of death: the following true ghost beast, cloud swallowing beast skeleton and demigod super quality solo Tianjing as the main material, combined with Tianming ancient stone... And other refined materials are engraved with a variety of magic patterns and finally formed. It has incomparably hard characteristics and powerful magic. It can also improve the quality by absorbing the power of the spirit until the upper limit. 125% increases the semi divine skill of the undead system and 125% the recovery speed of the secondary divine power of death Increased by 125%, the recovery speed of divine soul power increased by 75%, the strength of divine soul power increased by 75%, and the perception increased by 75%. Divine soul hammer: a semi magical skill that can directly attack the target divine soul and make the target divine soul confused in an instant. Quality: peak sub artifact. Growth: 01000. "

    "Peak sub artifact, finally, death calls this bone staff to grow into peak sub artifact." Tang fan is very excited in his heart.

    Since entering the underworld beast secret realm, it has been a good thing one after another, continuously obtaining various benefits. Its strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and it also has great harvest. Now even its own sub artifact has improved its quality and become a peak level sub artifact.

    Originally, if according to the normal situation, Tang fan didn''t know how long it would take to collect the spiritual power of 1000 high-level demigods for the call of death.

    After all, his separation from the ghost assassin also needs to absorb a lot of divine power.

    "The trip to the underworld beast secret place is really the right one." Tang fan laughed, and his heart was very happy. He even had seed. The underworld beast secret place was the taste of his lucky star land.

    "If the Moroccan elder knew that my current strength was not inferior to him, or even surpassed him, I would be surprised. There were Benny and Johnny, who were only level 74, but now they have reached level 77, and they won''t be far from level 78." Tang fan thought of this and thought: "My promotion speed is too fast. If I am on the earth or the dark continent, my power is very strong and I don''t need to worry about anything at all. However, in the underworld, there are many more powerful beings than me. Once known by others, I can quickly improve the power of the spirit without any side effects. I''m afraid I will become a target and bring me great trouble And danger. "

    "In this way, if I want to return, I must restrain my own power fluctuation and control it so that no one knows." Tang fan finally decided.

    He began to restrain his own power fluctuations. He only felt the power fluctuations emitted by Tang fan, which belonged to the peak demigod level, fell rapidly, and finally fixed at level 75.

    It was level 74 when entering the underworld beast secret place. Then, raising one level here is equivalent to a short paragraph. Although it''s a little surprising, it''s not unacceptable.

    "As for Benny and Johnny, they have been promoted very fast. Now they are level 77. However, they are not the strength they have gained through hard cultivation. After all, there are still some differences. Therefore, this time, they won''t take them away. Let them fight with the underworld here. When can they do it and completely control their own strength, they can leave." Tang fan made a decision immediately.

    "Benny and Johnny, your two brothers'' strength has improved rapidly. Now you have the power of the high-level early demigod, and you won''t be too far away from the high-level middle demigod." Tang fan immediately said: "But because of the rapid improvement of your power, you can''t control it well at all now. Therefore, for a period of time in the future, you two must stay in the dark beast secret territory, fight with the dark beast, really control your own power and can play it completely before you can leave the dark beast secret territory."

    "Yes, sir," Benny and Johnny shouted at the same time, and they were well aware of the consequences of the rapid increase in strength.

    This is inevitable. It takes time to digest. Of course, it will not take long. It is estimated to be only a few years. It will undoubtedly save a lot of time compared with the thousands of years it takes to cultivate and improve.

    As for protecting Tang fan?

    With their current strength, they are not protecting Tang fan at all, but Tang fan is protecting them.

    "Well, you are all high-level demigods now. These two swords and these two armor fit you." Tang fan took out two high-level sub artifact swords and two high-level sub artifact armor. Then, with the help of Tang fan, Benny and Johnny poured their secondary divine power into the high-level sub artifact. After entering the high-level sub artifact, they matched the two high-level sub artifact successfully one by one and quickly.

    As for the medium-level artifact sword they used before, they cancelled the fit and collected it, which can be sold in the future.

    "Well, now, go and fight with the underworld by yourself. I suggest you start from the middle-level underworld area, and then enter the high-level underworld area after you really master your own power." Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, sir." Benny and Johnny bowed together. "Sir, we won''t let you down. Don''t worry. When we leave here, our strength and combat effectiveness will increase."

    "Well, let''s go." Tang Fandao shut down the defensive sub God array and other sub God arrays..

    Benny and Johnny immediately turned away and began their battle in the dark beast secret territory.

    "It''s almost time to be away from the medicine refining skill of the underworld medicine alliance. It''s time to leave the underworld beast secret place. Even if I continue to stay, I can''t gain much." Tang Fan said to himself. Immediately, after putting away all kinds of materials for arranging these sub God arrays, he flew up, looked at the map, and quickly flew in the direction of the underworld medicine alliance''s residence.

    Tang fan of the peak demigod level, his speed, among the peak demigods, no one can compare with him. A flash, like a flash of lightning, crossed from the high altitude, as if it had opened the gray sky of the dark beast secret land.

    With Tang fan''s speed, even if he is found, he can never be caught up.

    Before long, Tang fan approached the previous boundary again. He slowed down and then landed. At this time, there were two teams of demigods at the boundary. Look at the sign, they were all demigods belonging to the dark medicine alliance.

    Tang fan''s landing attracted their attention. When they saw Tang fan alone and flying back, they were shocked one by one, but Tang fan ignored their shock. After landing, he flashed away, didn''t give them any chance to speak, and quickly went to the distance in the direction of the station. Soon, Only one shadow disappeared, leaving countless guesses and doubts. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1773

    As before, there are guards stationed in the secret place of the underworld beast of the underworld medicine alliance.

    After Tang fan approached, he revealed his birth shape. The guards on the left and right immediately saluted Tang fan.

    After all, Tang fan clashed with the arrogant brodt and others in the station before, which made Tang fan famous. Tang fan''s black dress has also become a sign of the station.

    Moreover, the time interval is very short. Although Tang fan left the station and went to the underworld area to obtain all kinds of benefits, experienced all kinds of dangers, and his strength has been greatly improved, it seems that countless years have passed, but in fact, it is less than a year.

    For demigods, a year is just a small part of their long life, just like a drop of water in a lake.

    The news of Tang fan''s return was soon conveyed by the guards, entered the ears of commander Saladin, and was known by commander Saladin.

    "Brodt sent karod to hunt down Tang fan. Tang fan is the middle-level early demigod, and karod is the high-level early demigod. But now, karod hasn''t come back, but Tang fan has come back? Can it be said that karod didn''t kill Tang fan, but was killed by Tang fan?" commander Saladin first showed surprise after receiving the news of Tang fan''s return, and then, Thinking about it: "a middle-level early demigod, even if there are some trump cards, should not be able to kill the high-level early demigod. After all, the strength gap between them is really large. Still, Carlo de didn''t find Tang fan and is still looking for Tang fan''s trace outside, so he didn''t come back. Well, this possibility is relatively large."

    Finally, commander Saladin speculated.

    After all, according to the normal idea, how to say, the three demigods at the beginning of the middle level can''t be the opponent of a high-level demigod. Even if the high-level demigod doesn''t exert all his strength, even if he only uses half his strength, under normal circumstances, he can instantly kill a middle-level demigod.

    Of course, Saladin knows that since Tang fan can be the top bronze deacon, he must have something unique, but this uniqueness may be reflected in other aspects, and maybe he has some secret weapons.

    However, the gap in strength has determined that as far as Saladin himself knows, there are some powerful secret treasures, but there are some restrictions on their use.

    After thinking about it, Saladin finally decided that Carlo didn''t find Tang fan.

    After all, the dark beast secret place is very huge. In less than a year, Carlo didn''t find Tang fan and others, which is also very normal. He doesn''t know that Carlo has long become Tang fan''s summoning skeleton.

    "Come here, ask deacon Tang fan to come." Saladin ordered.

    "Yes." a guard hurried away.

    ¡­¡­

    "Resident, I''m back again. This time, let''s solve some things first." Tang Fan said secretly.

    In the camp, there are still some demigods who set up stalls. There are almost more than 100 and nearly 200 demigods here.

    "Isn''t that Lord Tang fan protected by Benny and Johnny?" Lubeck saw Tang fan with sharp eyes and hurried over: "Lord Tang fan."

    "Oh, it''s you." Tang fan saw that it was someone he had seen before, Lubeck, said casually.

    "Lord Tang fan, Benny and Johnny?" Lubeck said a little eagerly.

    "They, the two of them are fighting with the underworld to improve their strength." Tang Fan said, and then asked, "do you know where brodt is now?"

    "Brot!" Lubeck was stunned at first, because he had not heard the name for a long time. He quickly replied: "Lord Tang fan, brot left the station a few months ago and returned to the league. It seems that the first-class elder asked him to go back."

    "Have you left the station and returned to the alliance? I know, thank you." Tang Fandao.

    "Lord Tang fan, are you looking for brodt..." Lubeck asked carefully.

    "You don''t need to know this." Tang fan interrupted Lubeck and said casually. At this time, a guard strode over, saluted Tang fan slightly and said, "Lord Tang fan, commander, please."

    "Oh, he will know the news as soon as I come back." Tang fan smiled and nodded: "let''s go."

    Lubeck looked at Tang fan''s back and thought to himself: "Brot, this damn bastard, seems to have sent his escort Carlo to go out before. It should be to kill Lord Tang fan, but now Lord Tang fan returns safely. Have Benny and Johnny been killed by Carlo? If what Lord Tang Fan said is true, Benny and Johnny are fighting and cultivating in the underworld, Carlo will not find Tang fan and the three of them. I hope Tang fan can''t find them When adults return to the league, don''t let brodt go. This bastard has already died. "

    ¡­¡­

    "Commander," Tang fan smiled at Saladin.

    "Deacon Tang fan, we meet again. This time, there should be a lot of gains. The power fluctuation has become more powerful. Has it broken through?" Saladin smiled and was surprised. Before Tang fan was still a demigod at the beginning of the middle level, but now the breath fluctuation seems to have reached the level of the demigod at the middle level.

    "Ha ha, there are some gains, but with my current strength, it can only be regarded as a small gain." Tang Fan said with a smile: "I also want to thank the commander for the map. It is very detailed, which allows me to avoid many dangers."

    "It''s just a map. It''s nothing." Saladin smiled and suddenly turned his face with a little tentative tone: "after deacon Tang fan left the station, brodt also sent his escort. The high-level demigod Carlo had to leave the station. Did deacon Tang fan meet him?"

    "Of course, I met him." Tang fan''s mind turned quickly, made a judgment in an instant, and decided to reveal some facts: "that damn guy was ordered by brodt to kill me. Unfortunately, he miscalculated my strength, so in the end, he not only failed to kill me, but was killed by me."

    "Deacon Tang fan can kill Carlo de!" Saladin was not calm this time, because Tang fan''s words completely overturned Saladin''s previous speculation and inference, and Saladin even had an untrue feeling.

    "The strength of the high-level demigod is really strong. Fortunately, I have a special means to kill him." Tang Fan said, which is an explanation.

    "Well, Deacon Tang fan is really extraordinary. He can''t be judged by common sense." Saladin said, and he had made a decision in his heart: "Next, whether deacon Tang fan wants to find brodt? There are provisions in our league. If he takes the initiative to deal with members of the league, he will be severely punished. There are two ways of punishment, one is a life and death duel, and the other is jointly decided by the elders. If deacon Tang fan wants to find brodt for revenge, I will testify for deacon Tang fan."

    "OK, I''ll have more leaders." Tang fan understands Saladin''s meaning as soon as he hears it. It''s nothing more than an indirect surface. He wants to make friends with Tang fan or even join him. Tang fan will not refuse this. (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1774

    With the support of commander Saladin, Tang fan leaves the secret place of the underworld beast of the underworld medicine alliance and returns to the underworld medicine alliance. He also returns with Commander Saladin.

    Although his task is to take charge of the station in the secret territory of the underworld, under normal circumstances, the station is not dangerous. Saladin himself can leave for a period of time. As long as it is not too long, it will not violate the provisions of the alliance.

    The first thing Tang fan did when he returned to the dark medicine alliance was to fly to the great elder of Morocco.

    Unfortunately, when Tang fan came to the other courtyard of the Moroccan elder, he was told that the Moroccan elder was calling a league meeting with other elders and needed to wait for some time.

    Because Tang fan was highly valued by the Moroccan elders, the guards of the other courtyard let Tang fan and Saladin enter the courtyard and wait.

    "Deacon Tang fan, with the support of the Moroccan elders and my testimony, you can get what you want." Saladin said, "but I don''t know whether deacon Tang fan is going to have a life and death duel with brodt or leave it to the elders for joint judgment."

    "Commander, what do you suggest?" Tang fan asked.

    "A duel of life and death." Saladin said, "if it is handed over to the elders for judgment, the first-class elder Brolli will deal with it. Finally, the elders will make a judgment on brodt, but at most it is just some punishment. I think deacon Tang fan doesn''t want to let brodt go like this."

    "You''re right. He must die. Since he sent Carlo to chase me, he has been doomed to death." Tang Fan said faintly.

    The two men immediately changed the subject and began to talk at will.

    Some time later, the Moroccan elder returned.

    "Meet the elder." Tang fan gets up quickly.

    "Alliance Guard commander Saladin paid a visit to the Moroccan elder." Saladin got up faster than Tang fan, and his tone was more respectful.

    "You can come back. It won''t be long before the alliance''s medicine refining competition." the Moroccan elder showed a touch of joy when he saw Tang fan, but it seemed that because Saladin was present, he didn''t show it clearly: "I also plan to catch you back in the dark beast''s secret place if you don''t come out. Eh, your boy''s strength has broken through again. It''s good."

    "I dare not forget the time." Tang fan had to smile bitterly, but Saladin was very surprised, because such a dialogue was beyond his expectation. It can be imagined that the great elder of Morocco seemed to pay more attention to Tang fan than he expected.

    Soon, commander Saladin felt that this was the best, because the great elder had the greatest authority in the alliance. The more favorable it was for Tang fan to have a great elder as a backer, and it would be better for him to move closer to Tang fan.

    "Elder, I have an important thing to explain to you this time." Tang Fan said in a serious tone.

    "Say." the Moroccan elder seemed to smell a different breath and said in a deep voice.

    "One thing I know about the alliance in the underworld beast secret territory is that there is a member of the alliance named brodt, who is arrogant and domineering. Relying on his identity and backer, he runs rampant and makes everyone worry about him and fear him. He is just a middle-grade bronze deacon. When he sees me, he not only doesn''t salute me, but also wants me to respect him. If I What he did was to break the rules of the alliance, and he dared to threaten me. After being denounced by the rules of the alliance, he held a grudge. When I left the station and went to the underworld area, he sent a high-level and early demigod guard to hunt me down. If I hadn''t had some hands to protect my life, he would have died in the underworld secret place. " Tang Fan said in a row, filled with righteous indignation.

    "What!" sure enough, after hearing this, the Moroccan elder suddenly stood up and shouted angrily: "there are such people in the alliance. Who is his backer? Speak up and I''ll make decisions for you."

    When the Moroccan elder said this, he felt some happiness. Fortunately, Tang fan had his own means to protect his life. Otherwise, with the strength of the middle and early stages, even now the middle and middle stages, he was definitely not the opponent of the demigod of the high and early stages.

    If Tang fan is killed, it will definitely be a great loss to the dark medicine alliance of Firman kingdom. Even if the murderer is caught at that time, it will not help.

    "It is said that Brott is the descendant of the first-class elder Brolli who loves him very much." commander Saladin said in time: "All the things that deacon Tang Fan said are true. Although I am the commander of the station and take charge of the station, brodt has a first-class elder as his backer, and I can''t move him. Otherwise, I will offend elder Brolli. But now, Deacon Tang fan and the elder Morogo, I''m not afraid of the threat of first-class elder Brolli."

    Saladin is very single. He spoke out all kinds of scruples directly. He''s a real villain.

    "It turned out to be Brolli''s younger generation. Unexpectedly, such a person should be killed in our league." the Moroccan elder looked very angry.

    "Elder, for the sake of the stability and internal unity of our alliance, I think we should publicize brodt''s various evil deeds and crimes, so that the members of the alliance can know how bad he is. For our alliance, he is definitely a moth, and he is trying to kill his superiors. In this way, even elder broley has nothing to say." Tang fan took the opportunity to say.

    "Well, you''re right. As a first-class elder, Brolli has many friends with him, and elder gandiro takes care of him." the Moroccan elder nodded and said: "I''ll tell the other two elders about it now. Let them know first. Saladin, I''ll give you a task to find those alliance members who have been oppressed by brodt and let them testify."

    "Yes, elder, I will finish the task. Now I will return to the underworld alliance camp immediately. Almost all the people inside have been oppressed by brodt." Saladin said hurriedly, with a little excitement in his heart.

    "Well, go." the Moroccan elder nodded. Saladin bowed to the Moroccan elder, looked at Tang fan, strode away, and walked very forcefully.

    Saladin knew that since then, he was on the line with the Moroccan elder. As long as this thing was done well, other people in the alliance would think that he belonged to the Moroccan elder. In the future, he would not be so cowardly as before. He had no choice but to take a small middle-level demigod. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1775

    "Morocco, these things you said are true?" elder gandiro asked again after pondering.

    "Nonsense, gandiro, do you think I have nothing to do and specially find such a thing to make trouble?" Morocco stared, his temper came up and shouted.

    "Well, well, since Morocco will solemnly explain this matter, it means that it is true." elder AI Gu said as if he were a peacemaker.

    "It''s not that I don''t believe Morocco''s words, but Brolli, who I know very well, is very loyal to the alliance and has never done anything to harm the interests of the alliance," gandiro explained.

    "Nonsense, we are talking about Brott, Brolli''s younger generation, not Brolli." Morocco said angrily. Gandiro and egut knew Morocco''s hot temper, but there was nothing different: "Brodt is just a middle-class bronze deacon. He is disrespectful to the top-class bronze deacon. He even sent a high-level early demigod guard to hunt down deacon Tang fan. Don''t you know the potential of Deacon Tang fan and his importance to our alliance? Also, brodt is just a middle-class bronze deacon, a middle-level early demigod. What''s the matter Is it in line with the rules of our alliance to have two high-level demigods as guards? "

    Gandiro and egut looked at each other. If it was true, the matter would be quite serious and must be thoroughly investigated.

    "Morocco, we need witnesses," gandiro said.

    "Don''t worry, we''ve gone to the witness," Morocco said. "Now, let Brott be brought by Brolli immediately to prepare for the Council of elders."

    ¡­¡­

    "Grandpa, is it important to call me suddenly?" asked Brott.

    "Brodt, I ask you, have you done anything to harm the interests of the alliance?" elder Brolli asked with a calm face.

    "Things that harm the interests of the alliance? No, I''m a member of the alliance. How can I do things that harm the interests of the alliance?" brodt said hurriedly.

    "No, just go," said brolly, rising.

    Although Brott wanted to ask where to go, he was afraid to ask when he saw the gloomy look on broley''s face.

    Before long, Brott followed Brolli to the place where the elders called for the meeting. Brott vaguely felt a kind of bad, but he had come, and there was absolutely no reason to leave.

    "Are you brodt?" the Moroccan elder''s eyes fell on brodt, and the loud voice sounded, which made brodt''s legs soft and almost fell down.

    "Yes, I''m brodt, elder." brodt is not a fool. He knows the identity and authority of the other party when he sees the seat.

    "Brodt, the top brass deacon of the alliance, as a senior member of the alliance, not only did not consider the unity and stability within the alliance, but relying on his own identity, authority and patronage, deliberately bullied other members of the alliance, sought to seize their property, and even disrespected the top brass Deacon. Instead, he asked the top brass deacon to give way to you. When he was rejected, he harboured a grudge and secretly refused Send a high-level demigod guard to try to murder the top bronze deacon, brodt, you deserve to die. "The Moroccan elder said one sentence after another, which immediately caused many waves and shocked many elders.

    They suddenly received the decision from the elders to convene the Presbyterian meeting, and rushed one after another. One by one, they secretly wondered what the situation was. Now, they finally know.

    The first-class elder Brolli''s face became very ugly.

    "Elder, Brott is my younger generation. I know his character. Although he is a little naughty, he should not do those things." broley stood up and said. As for Brott, he was scared silly at this time.

    "You will soon know whether you have done those things." the Moroccan elder glanced at Brolli and said.

    At this time, more than 200 demigods appeared outside, striding forward under the leadership of Saladin.

    "Elder, elder, I''ve found all the people bullied by brodt, and some of them who haven''t been found are dead." Saladin stood at the gate of the Presbyterian hall with more than 200 people and said in a loud voice.

    As soon as brodt saw Saladin and others, his face suddenly changed and his mind was in a mess. He stood up because of fear and threat: "it''s you, Saladin. Do you want to die? Do you dare to bring a group of people here? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll trouble you and kill you later."

    As soon as brodt''s words came out, Saladin''s face flashed a sneer, and all the elders showed a look of sudden enlightenment. Brolly''s elder was very shocked, and his face changed green and red. It seemed that he had never thought that brodt, the younger generation he valued, had really done such a thing.

    "Well, it''s very dignified. You can kill whoever you want. It seems that you mostly regard yourself as the leader of the alliance." the Moroccan elder sneered and said. Gandiro and Aigu elders also showed a trace of anger one after another.

    Arrogance is so arrogant that they dare to threaten others at the Presbyterian meeting and threaten to kill others. Such people completely ignore the alliance and don''t pay attention to them.

    Brote was full of excitement. He seemed to know what bad things he had done. His face was pale and white, like a dead man. He was trembling and extremely frightened. He looked for help at elder broley and hoped that elder broley could keep him.

    "Although brodt''s criminal evidence has been confirmed, it is not over yet. It was deacon Tang fan who attempted to murder brodt," said the Moroccan elder.

    "What!" the elders were even more shocked.

    Who is Tang fan? These elders are very clear.

    Although Tang fan''s authority is a top-grade bronze deacon, his status is no worse than those of them.

    "This time, Deacon Tang fan had the means to protect his life and was not killed. However, it can''t be done like this." the Moroccan elder said: "according to the rules of our alliance, bullying alliance members, committing the following crimes and attempting to murder alliance members must be punished. I announce that brodt is sentenced..."

    Before he finished, elder Brolli stood up again.

    "Three elders, I know it''s wrong for me to say so now, but brodt is my only younger generation. I value him very much and want to cultivate him. I didn''t expect him to become like this. It makes me very sad and ashamed, but I still want to ask for a chance for brodt." brolly said: "I would like to ask the elders to give up the punishment of brodt''s trial and change it into a duel of life and death. If he is killed, he will end up sincerely. If he gets lucky, he will be imprisoned for thousands of years." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) and vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1776

    "A duel of life and death? You must ask deacon Tang fan about this. He is a party," said the Moroccan elder.

    "Elders, I''m going to use the rights of the first level elders to ask for a duel of life and death." the first level elder Brolli said immediately.

    He was worried that if Tang fan didn''t want to agree to a life and death duel and let the elders decide, brodt''s end would be death, because his mistake was too big.

    But if it''s a life and death duel, although the other party''s status is not low, in fact, his strength is only a medium-level demigod. As long as he gives brodt some good things, it''s enough to ensure that he won''t be killed. As long as he doesn''t be killed, it''s only a thousand years of confinement. For the demigod, a thousand years won''t be very long. He can also grind brodt''s temperament and improve his strength.

    I have to say, elder Brolli tried his best for his only younger generation.

    "Are you sure you want to exercise your first level elder''s rights?" elder gandiro asked in a deep voice. It''s no small matter.

    Every elder in the alliance has a unique right within a thousand years. The level of this right is related to the level of his own authority. This right is very powerful and can reverse some decisions. Of course, the premise is not to damage the interests of the alliance.

    If it will harm the interests of the alliance, even the elder is useless.

    Once a thousand years means that after use, it will be calculated later. Only after a thousand years can we obtain the right again.

    This right is very important. At ordinary times, the elders will not use it at will. Now, Brolli wants to use this right, which shocked other elders.

    "Yes, I will use my power this time," said elder Brolli with great certainty.

    "Well, since you have used this right without harming the interests of the alliance, we agree to let brodt and Deacon Tang fan have a life and death duel." elder gandiro said, and the elder of Morocco said nothing.

    "The duel of life and death will be held in three days. Now the meeting is over." elder AI Gu announced, and the elders got up and left one after another.

    ¡­¡­

    "Tang fan, are you sure you will have a life and death duel with brodt in three days?" asked the Moroccan elder in the courtyard of the Moroccan elder.

    "Elder, don''t worry. Even if brodt becomes a high-level demigod in these three days, I will kill him." Tang Fan said with confidence.

    Of course, he will be full of self-confidence. You know, Tang fan''s strength is not his opponent even if the elders in the whole league work together.

    "I didn''t expect that Brolli would use his once-in-a-thousand elders'' rights. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to his younger brote. Therefore, Brolli will arm brote by various means within three days." the Moroccan elder said: "Of course, Brolli should not dare to let Brott kill you, but just want Brott to save his life. After all, there is a time limit for a duel between life and death. Once the time comes, Brott is not dead, he is only confined for thousands of years, which is nothing."

    Listen to the Moroccan elder, Tang fan nods.

    "Tang fan, Brolli is really loyal to the alliance and does not harm the interests of the alliance. Therefore, if you are sure to kill brodt in the duel three days later, I still want to ask you to be merciful and give him some lessons not to kill him." the Moroccan elder said solemnly.

    Tang fan couldn''t help hesitating.

    His original intention was to kill brodt. Tang fan didn''t pay attention to what the first-class elder brolly was.

    However, now the Moroccan elder makes such a solemn request. Tang fan knows what he does to Tang fan.

    "Well, elder, I promise you, if brodt just wants to protect himself in the duel in three days, I will teach him some lessons if I don''t kill him, but if he wants to kill me, I won''t keep my hand," Tang Fan said.

    "OK," laughed the Moroccan elder.

    ¡­¡­

    "Grandpa, what should I do? Carlo can''t kill him. He will kill me in a life and death duel in three days." brodt said with great tension and panic.

    "Don''t be afraid. Carlo didn''t kill him, which means he was protected by a treasure, so he wasn''t killed. Otherwise, with the strength of the demigod in the middle of the middle level, he couldn''t be the opponent of the demigod in the beginning of the high level." elder Brolli said, some hate iron but don''t make steel: "This time, I will give you some treasures to protect yourself. All you have to do is try to protect yourself. When you survive the duel time, you will be safe. At that time, you will be imprisoned for a thousand years, cultivate well and improve your strength."

    "Yes, Grandpa, I will practice well." Brott gradually settled down after hearing Brolli say so.

    "I estimate that the Moroccan elder should ask Tang fan to fight in three days and not kill. Therefore, as long as you protect yourself and survive the duel time," elder Brolli explained again.

    "Grandpa, I''ll listen to you," said brodt respectfully.

    "Well, now, you fit this high-level sub artifact armor, put it on for the duel three days later, and this, a one-time body protection treasure, which can release a secondary power shield equivalent to the middle level semi God level, and this is the same." elder Brolli took out one thing after another and gave it to Brott, who planned to use it in the life and death duel three days later, Protect your life.

    "Thank you, Grandpa." brodt was very happy and proud in his heart, but on the surface, he did it respectfully. After all, he knew that whether he could pass this time depended on his grandfather broley.

    "Well, you go down and fit the armour well. Although three days is very short, it can only fit a little, but you should be able to protect yourself." brolly waved his hand and said.

    "Yes." brodt turned away, but other thoughts turned in his heart.

    "Now, with these defensive armor and treasures, even the high-level demigod is very difficult to break. Tang fan is just a medium-level demigod and has no ability to break. Therefore, I have been in an invincible position, but it''s not enough. I want to kill him." brodt''s heart surged with a sense of killing, He recalled that he had been humiliated by Tang fan in the dark beast secret place before, and now he was forced to go to a life and death duel. He hated him and wanted to kill Tang fan immediately.

    "Although my grandfather didn''t give me a treasure for attack, I, myself, have it. Tang fan, duel of life and death, I will give you a surprise. At that time, it will be your time of death." brodt smiled. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1777

    Three days passed quickly.

    Within three days, Tang fan did not appear, nor did brodt, but there was a saying of life and death duel in the dark medicine alliance.

    Many people know why they have a life and death duel, and they also know brodt. It can be said that even if brodt really survives the life and death duel, his reputation will stink.

    Even if he reappears after a thousand years in captivity, I''m afraid some people will still remember his bad deeds.

    After all, for many demigods, a thousand years is not very long.

    Anyway, in the discussion and expectation of many people, three days soon passed. Such a life and death duel has not appeared for thousands of years.

    The venue of life and death duel is in a square within the league.

    Usually, the function of this square is only used when holding large-scale alliance meetings, and now the duel of life and death is also here.

    The square is huge enough to accommodate more than 100000 and 200000 people at the same time without being crowded. Although the total number of members of the Ming medicine alliance of the whole Firman kingdom is more than this number, only a small part of them can come here to attend the meeting, less than 100000.

    At this time, many people, members of the alliance, had gathered in the square to watch the duel of life and death.

    Then the elders appeared one by one, and finally the three elders appeared.

    Tang fan and brodt also went to the life and death duel platform.

    The duel platform is very large, 100 meters long and 100 meters wide. After Tang fan and brote stepped on the duel platform, there was a buzzing around, and the protective cover was raised, which is equivalent to the protective cover of the peak demigod level, so that the battle aftermath inside will not affect the outside at all.

    "Life and death duel. The duel time is an hourglass. When the hourglass is over, the duel is over." a first-class elder stood up and announced, "now, the duel begins."

    Inside the duel platform, Tang fan met brodt face to face.

    Before Tang fan did anything, brodt took the lead in putting on a high-level sub artifact armor.

    "High level sub artifact armor?" some elders were surprised and saw the difference.

    Then, these elders were surprised by Brolli''s handwriting. They took out high-level sub artifact armor and let Brott wear it to protect him. They really attached great importance to Brott.

    Tang fan also saw the high-level sub artifact armor on brodt, and it was still the kind to protect the whole body. He was a little surprised, but he knew it was normal.

    Since elder Brolli did not hesitate to use his once-in-a-thousand elders'' rights to promote a life and death duel, he would naturally get something to protect Brott.

    However, Tang fan had promised the Moroccan elder not to kill brodt, but just taught him some lessons. Therefore, Tang fan was relieved that the other party would make high-level sub artifact armor to protect himself. At least he could show some strength to entertain him well.

    "Come on," said brodt, holding a medium level sub artifact long sword in his hand. One sword cut out, and a sword awn broke through the air. It just belongs to the power of the demigod at the beginning of the medium level.

    Tang fan turned his steps and avoided the sword. The sword hit the protective cover and broke instantly, while the protective cover remained motionless.

    Tang fan also shot and released a small death roar. A death vortex came out. The people were very small, but the power was amazing, which suddenly changed brodt''s face.

    The death roar released by Tang fan is constantly weakened and compressed by him. Its power is equivalent to five and a half magic skills. Such power is generally unable to break through in the face of the protection of high-level sub artifact armor.

    However, brodt''s high-order sub artifact armor did not fully match, and could only play a part of its power. Therefore, he did not dare to resist the attack of death roar, but could only dodge quickly at his own speed.

    However, Tang fan manipulated the vortex of death roar with the power of God and soul, kept chasing and rotating brodt, and there was no sign of weakening, which made brodt tired.

    "What kind of semi divine skill is that? It''s not only powerful, but also controllable. It exists for a long time?" the semi gods watching were very surprised one by one.

    "This boy really has a good hand." the Moroccan elder was also quite surprised to see Tang fan''s death roaring semi magic skill, smiled and whispered, which was only heard by the two elders of egut and gandiro.

    Egut and gandiro also nodded.

    "The average demigod in the middle level can''t have five and a half magic skills at all, but Tang fan does. And I think his five and a half magic skills seem to be the result of his suppression of power. If they are completely released, they may reach the power of six sections." elder AI Gu said.

    "He didn''t use any artifact. It seems that he was really merciful." elder gandiro nodded and said.

    They will not believe that Tang fan, who took out a peak sub artifact mortgage at the auction of Gulian firm, will not have a suitable sub artifact to use.

    Therefore, this situation can only explain that Tang fan is merciful and does not intend to kill brodt. It is estimated that he just wants to teach brodt some lessons.

    Not only the three elders saw it, but also the other elders. Even the people watching the war could see it clearly.

    It''s better to say that those low-level semi gods will use ordinary low-level sub artifact, which is better than empty hand. But Tang fan now has empty hands, and there is no fluctuation of sub artifact power. At first glance, he knows that he has not used sub artifact.

    The first-class elder Brolli breathed a sigh of relief.

    No matter how stupid brodt is, he can see clearly.

    "Well, I didn''t use the sub artifact. It seems that I really didn''t intend to kill me, but to teach me some lessons." brodt said to himself, and his mind turned sharply: "but you don''t want to kill me, but I want to kill you. You must die. I''ll wait for a chance. As long as the opportunity will appear, I''ll kill you."

    Tang fan didn''t know that brodt''s heart was turning like this, and the three elders, other elders and even brolly, the first-class elder, were completely unclear. Brodt thought so.

    Of course, one thing is certain. Once brodt shows his fangs and wants to kill Tang fan, that is when brodt dies. If he dares to do it, he will find his own way to die.

    At this time, brodt kept dodging the vortex of death roar and gradually approached Tang fan. At that moment, brodt took out the two body protection treasures given to him by brolly, crushed them, started the above protection, and formed three layers of protection with armor.

    Then, the whirlpool of death roars directly onto brodt... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1778

    With a bang, the small vortex of death roar hit brodt in an instant. In an instant, the power of five and a half magic skills was fully displayed, which directly defeated the first layer of protection outside brodt''s body. Then, the strong rotating force hit the second layer of protection, but the second layer of protection was also broken in a short moment.

    But similarly, the power of death roar was greatly weakened and hit the final protection: high-level sub artifact armor.

    At the moment of hitting the high-level sub artifact armor, the vortex of death roar suddenly broke open, and a collision force broke out. Brodt also flew to Tang fan at a high speed, just like a loaded shell.

    Elder Brolli was surprised.

    Tang fan frowned slightly.

    Just a moment ago, he knew very well that brodt could avoid the vortex of death roar. However, he used protection twice and deliberately let the death roar hit him?

    At this moment, brodt had rushed to Tang fan. His eyes flashed a cunning and cruel light. A dark slender sharp dagger appeared in his hand.

    As soon as the dagger appeared, a strong smell of evil, mixed with darkness and strong smell of blood, filled the air. Tang fan immediately felt uncomfortable.

    The elders had sharp eyes and saw this scene. Suddenly, their faces changed greatly.

    The Moroccan elder stood up in a moment of rage. The power of the peak demigod spread out and swept the whole audience, making other elders and demigods tremble and have an impulse to surrender.

    "Die," brodt growled, like an evil spirit.

    The dark slender dagger in his hand, filled with his secondary divine power, burst into a strong black light, as if it completely swallowed all the surrounding light.

    "That''s a disposable sub artifact!"

    A long boss roared. Suddenly, many people were shocked.

    Disposable sub artifact is ten times rarer than normal sub artifact. Naturally, its value will be ten times higher.

    The reason why disposable sub artifact is rare and expensive is entirely because its power is very terrible.

    The sub artifact has powerful power. Once the power in the sub artifact is completely guided out, even the medium-level sub artifact is enough to threaten the high-level demigod, but the result is that the sub artifact is completely damaged and destroyed.

    The one-time sub artifact is this truth. It releases all the power in the sub artifact at one time, breaks out and attacks the target. After that, the sub artifact will be completely destroyed.

    Normal sub artifact, and few demigods have the means to guide power instantly. Therefore, the value of one-time sub artifact is very high, and the name is even more terrible.

    The disposable sub artifact in brodt''s hand is of medium level. Although it is only an ordinary medium level, under the one-time explosion, especially in this very sudden situation, even the demigod in the early stage of high level will be killed.

    Brodt had almost seen his hope of killing Tang fan. He didn''t think about the ending after killing Tang fan. He didn''t dare to think about it. He just felt that Tang fan had brought him humiliation. He must retaliate, even if it was the consequence of death.

    "You''re looking for death!"

    Tang fan was angry. At the request of the elder of Morocco, he planned to let brodt go and just teach him a lesson. However, he didn''t expect that brodt not only didn''t appreciate it, but also wanted to kill him and had to die.

    The angry Tang fan is undoubtedly terrible.

    Although he was angry, Tang fan didn''t show all his strength. For a moment, he showed his teleportation and directly appeared a few meters nearby. The speed was extremely fast. Brodt, who thought he was going to kill Tang fan with one blow, suddenly felt that the one-time sub artifact stabbed failed, and Tang fan disappeared from his eyes.

    Then, Tang fan summoned a level 78 skeleton warrior.

    The skeleton warrior launched an attack on brodt in an instant, and the sword in his hand chopped out. The power of the high-level middle demigod was displayed in an instant.

    "Kill!"

    Brodt could not dodge when the skeleton soldier''s sword was chopped. The only layer of high-level sub artifact armor on his body could only exert a small part of its power, and could not stop the sword chopped by the level 68 skeleton soldier.

    For a moment, the defense light on the high-level sub artifact armor was broken by the sword. A sword fell and chopped on the armor. With a bang, the terrible force directly penetrated the armor and rushed into brodt''s body.

    In an instant, brodt''s body was destroyed by the strength of skeleton soldiers. The whole person seemed to have all his bones broken, fell soft on the ground, and the disposable sub artifact in his hand also fell on the ground in front.

    "I want to spare your life, but you want to kill me. This time, no matter what, you will die." Tang fan angrily roared out like thunder and stormed the whole audience.

    "Don''t kill me... Don''t kill me..." brodt just kept begging.

    Elder Brolli stood up as if he wanted to plead.

    "Brolli, I told Tang fan before that he would not kill him, and he agreed, but now brote still wants to kill him, and brote must die." the vision of the Moroccan elder fell on the elder Brolli and said in a deep voice, and so did the elder egut and gandiro.

    Brolli knew that Brott had to die.

    Although I don''t want to, the end is like this. Everything was fine, so I had to listen to him and he won''t die. Unfortunately, brodt doesn''t want to listen to him at all.

    Brolli suddenly felt that he attached too much importance to Brott and spoiled him, which led to this outcome.

    "You have lost your chance to live." Tang Fan said coldly. The skeleton soldier started again and cut off brodt''s head with a sword.

    The hourglass, at this time, is only half gone.

    "The duel of life and death is over, Bross is dead," an elder announced loudly.

    The protective cover of the duel platform disappeared. After Tang fan collected the disposable sub artifact, he walked down.

    Elder Brolli flew.

    "Deacon Tang fan, brodt is dead. Can you give me his body?" elder broley asked, a little decadent and old.

    "Yes." Tang fan nodded. He couldn''t see the body, nor the things on the body. He was just a little interested in the disposable sub artifact and planned to study it.

    Elder Brolli left with Brott''s body. His back has a sense of vicissitudes, which makes people shush. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1779

    "Brott''s death was a great blow to elder Brolli, and elder Brolli announced confinement and cultivation." the Moroccan elder said with a sigh.

    "He doted on brodt too much and paid too much attention to it, which finally led to this outcome." Tang Fan said faintly, without any sense of guilt or reason.

    "Well, in two days, we''ll start." the Moroccan elder changed the subject and said, "at that time, you''ll win glory for our Firman medicine alliance and win the first place."

    "Ha ha, don''t worry, elder. I will do my best." Tang Fan said with a smile.

    However, Tang fan doesn''t think he needs to do his best. After all, now he can easily refine the peak demigod potion with all his efforts. The people who participate in the medicine refining competition of the Ming medicine alliance are all Ming pharmacists within a thousand years. No matter how good and powerful their talents are, they can refine low-level demigod potions. If they can refine medium-level demigod potions, No, high-level demigod potion is completely impossible.

    "OK." the Moroccan elder seemed to have confidence in Tang fan and laughed: "However, as far as I know, the dark medicine alliance of LIGO Kingdom, Leite Kingdom and GUS Kingdom each has a genius. They are fully prepared and go for the first place of Dabi this time. Each of them is less than a thousand years old. They are the strength of low-level demigods and have mastered skilled low-level demigod refining techniques, which can refine low-level demigod medicines very stably and effectively Agent, so they are your real opponents this time. As for the dark medicine alliance of other kingdoms, I haven''t got any special news. "

    "Elder, what was the ranking of our alliance in the last medicine refining competition?" Tang fan asked curiously, but he didn''t pay attention to the three so-called talents mentioned by Morocco.

    The Moroccan elder''s face showed a look of embarrassment. Obviously, the ranking was not good.

    "Beyond ten," said the Moroccan elder, who did not say the specific ranking, and seemed unwilling to say more on this topic: "In short, the last one who won the first place was the dark pharmacist of the ladman kingdom. The first one has left the thirty-three kingdoms and entered the underworld. It is said that he has become a true God. This time, there is no news from the ladman kingdom. However, I estimate that the ladman Kingdom should have been prepared."

    "Elder, don''t worry this time. I''ll win the first place." Tang Fan said with a smile.

    "Well, that''s the confidence," Morocco laughed.

    Time soon passed. Two days later, the Moroccan elder left the Firman kingdom with Tang fan and two other Ming pharmacists under the age of 1000.

    Although it is said that the medicine refining skill of the thirty-three Kingdom dark medicine alliance is a grand event, someone still needs to be in charge in each alliance. Generally, two elders are left to be in charge, and one elder can go out.

    In the last Dabi, the elder of Aigu took the contestants. This time, it was Morocco. In the next Dabi, it was gandiro, who took turns like this.

    According to the Moroccan elder, the place where the medicine refining contest is held this time is in the hell beast wasteland.

    The underworld wasteland is the place where the most underworld animals gather. There are all kinds of underworld animals, powerful or weak. In short, the underworld wasteland is the largest gathering place of underworld animals among the 33 kingdoms. If there are underworld animals to establish a kingdom, the underworld kingdom will be established here.

    In such a huge underworld wasteland, there is naturally a king.

    If the nether medicine alliance wants to hold such a medicine refining competition in the nether beast wasteland, it is bound to occupy a large area. Moreover, many demigods will enter the nether beast wasteland. Think about it, many demigods from 33 kingdoms will come to watch.

    The whole ghost wasteland will become incomparably lively and unprecedented.

    This is not necessarily a good thing for the ghost beast wasteland, because there are many people and many conflicts, which is likely to cause some damage to the ghost beast wasteland.

    Therefore, if you want to hold such a grand event in the dark beast wasteland, you must obtain the consent of the king of the dark beast wasteland.

    "It is said that the king of the underworld wasteland is very powerful. He is invincible among the peak demigods. There are even legends that he is close to the strength of the true God." the elder of Morocco said.

    They take the airship specially used by the alliance, and the flight speed is equivalent to the full speed of the high-level demigod. However, to burn the crystallization of high-level divine power, the consumption is not small. Generally, they will not use the airship. Only in this way can they use the airship.

    The shape of the airship is like the tip of a long sword, which is suitable for flying.

    In the airship, the Moroccan elder explained some questions to Tang fan and others who wanted to participate in the medicine refining competition.

    In addition to Tang fan, this time, there are two contestants. They are less than 1000 years old. Their strength has reached the level of low-level demigods, but they are all level 71. Among many demigods, such talent is good.

    As for medicine refining, now they can only refine medicine at the level of holy level field, and can''t reach the ability of low-level demigod medicine at all.

    In fact, most of the participants in the medicine refining competition are at that level. Only a few can have the ability to refine low-level demigod potions. Those people are often contenders for the championship.

    "The king of the underworld wasteland, what kind of underworld is it?" Tang fan asked curiously. The other two contestants also showed a curious look and looked at the Moroccan elder.

    "Ha ha, I don''t know, because I''ve never seen what the king of the underworld wasteland looks like." the Moroccan elder said: "The medicine refining Dabi can be held on the ghost beast wasteland because long ago, the great elders of the alliance negotiated with the king of the ghost beast wasteland. They must give some benefits to the king of the ghost beast wasteland, and ensure that during the Dabi period, they can''t hunt the ghost beast and cause chaos. Otherwise, Dabi will not only be cancelled, but also the king of the ghost beast wasteland will act. That''s a disaster."

    Tang fan is thoughtful.

    "After so many contests, the Ming medicine alliance has to send many people to maintain the scene every time it is held," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, but it''s not just our dark medicine alliance. The royal families of 33 kingdoms will also send some guards to participate in the maintenance of on-site order. Anyone who wants to cause chaos will be killed at the first time, which can''t cause any chaos," said the Moroccan elder.

    All these show that the medicine refining skill of the dark medicine alliance is more important than others. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1780

    Starting from Firman Kingdom and taking airship, it took nearly a month to enter the underworld wilderness.

    In this month, Tang fan stayed in the airship with two other contestants and the Moroccan elder. At the beginning, he asked the Moroccan elder about the medicine refining Dabi. After that, there was nothing to say, so everyone entered the practice.

    Tang fan''s cultivation is to purify his own spiritual power, and so is the cultivation of the great elder Morocco. As for the two level 71 demigods, it is to improve their spiritual power.

    After all, Tang fan and the Moroccan elder are at the peak of the demigod level. The power of the divine soul cannot continue to grow. Only by continuous purification and re purification until the limit can we reach the realm of the true God.

    When practicing, time always passes quickly. When Tang fan and others wake up, they find that they are close to the site of medicine refining ratio.

    The airship landed, stayed at the place where the airship was parked prepared by the medicine alliance, and landed slowly. Tang fan and other four people also got down from the airship.

    As early as before, work had already started here to build a huge Dabi venue.

    Therefore, Dabi has been held on the previous floor for many times, leaving traces of the outline of the venue. After the foundation is well built, it will not be too difficult to build. It only takes some time to complete the construction of Dabi venue. This venue is not gorgeous, but it is magnificent, revealing the construction method of the venue, showing a round shape and many suspended countertops, It can let many people stand in it and watch below.

    Dense, like countless meteorites floating, is also quite characteristic.

    Tang fan was surprised, and the two low-level demigods were stunned for a time and looked at them foolishly.

    "It''s spectacular." the Moroccan elder smiled proudly. When he first came here, he was stunned. At that time, his strength was just a low-level demigod.

    "It''s really good, very creative." Tang Fan said, making the proud look on the face of the Moroccan elder suddenly speechless.

    "Oh, isn''t this the Moroccan elder of the Firman Kingdom Alliance?"

    At this time, an unexpected voice sounded, some gloomy, as if with a kind of ridicule.

    When the Moroccan elder heard the sound, his face suddenly sank and ignored it. He said to Tang fan and others, "go."

    But the master of the voice didn''t seem to want to give up. He flashed and appeared directly in front of the Moroccan elders and stopped the way.

    When Tang fan looked at it, he saw that it was a very tall Ming nationality man. He seemed to be very old, with a long body and a little strange. His level was level 80. He was a peak demigod. He saw his triangular eyes sweep over Tang fan and others, and even released a threat to run over Tang fan and others.

    Tang fan did not move, but the other two low-level demigods of level 71 snorted and fell to the ground.

    "Hum!" the Moroccan elder snorted angrily, his spirit was like thunder, which directly dispersed the momentum of the other party. The two low-level demigods at level 71 quickly stood up and looked ashamed.

    As for Tang fan, it surprised the peak demigod opposite.

    "Van Goyle, what do you mean!" the Moroccan elder shouted coldly.

    "Morocco, you are still so angry. I don''t mean to say hello to you. I haven''t seen you for a long time." the peak demigod opposite smiled and looked very ferocious because of his face: "these three are the people who will participate in the medicine refining competition in your alliance this time? I hope they won''t be selected in the first round as last time."

    Hearing this, the Moroccan elder''s face became more ugly.

    "Don''t worry, I must be a member of Firman alliance in the top three this time," said the Moroccan elder firmly, full of confidence in Tang fan.

    "Top three?" the peak demigod seemed very surprised. He immediately laughed and looked very rampant: "great ambition, just don''t know if he has that strength."

    "Hum, you will know if you have that strength at that time. I just hope that the so-called genius trained by your Ligao Kingdom Alliance will not disappoint people." the Moroccan elder sneered.

    "Rimo, come here and meet the Moroccan elder of the Firman alliance. The Firman alliance won the top 30 in the last medicine refining competition." the peak demigod of the LEGO alliance shrieked, adding an emphasis on the first 30 words.

    At this time, a young Hades man in black came, who looked ordinary, but had a kind of arrogance, as if he was so great.

    Tang fan and others knew at a glance that he was narimo, the genius who could stably refine low-level demigod potions, as the Moroccan elder said before.

    Maybe he thought he was really a genius, so when limo came slowly, he didn''t look at Tang fan and other three people, but looked at the Moroccan elder, and then bowed slightly to the Moroccan elder to salute.

    "This time, our LIGO alliance sent out Rimo alone. Anyway, the first place this time is not our LIGO alliance." van Goyle said. How disgusting that tone sounded.

    "Really? Don''t even be unable to enter the first three." the Moroccan elder sneered.

    "That''s impossible. Rimo''s goal can be the first." van Goyle smiled: "it''s your Firman League. It seems that these three are going to compete. I hope you can enter the top 20 this time."

    With that, fan gaolei turned and left, while narimo raised his head and continued to turn and leave proudly.

    Two low-level demigods of level 71 were angry, but Tang fan didn''t care.

    With his strength and ability, there is no need to be angry or anything for the two clowns. At most, he is laughing.

    The Moroccan elder was very unhappy. Originally, he had a hot temper. He was despised and satirized. It was good that he didn''t break out on the spot.

    "In any case, Tang fan, you must try your best, even if you can''t get the first, you can''t lose to the bad ass of the awesome League." the Morocco elder said.

    "Elder, don''t worry." Tang fan''s tone seemed very relaxed.

    "Tell me how sure you are," said the Moroccan elder.

    "Ten percent." Tang Fan said in an indifferent but incomparable affirmation.

    As for the two low-level demigods of level 71, although they are uncomfortable, they have no choice. Who calls their refining skills not enough. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1781

    Tang fan and other four people left the airship dock and went out.

    There is no accommodation here. After all, as a demigod, you don''t need to eat, drink and Lazar.

    "I will go to the elder''s seat, right there, next to the VIP seat, which is the representative of all major forces in the 33 kingdoms invited, and you who participate in the medicine refining Dabi will stay in the competition area and wait for the Dabi to start." the Moroccan elder said: "Remember, don''t take the initiative to make trouble, but if someone asks for trouble, don''t be afraid and fight back hard. If something happens, I''ll carry it."

    "But also remember, don''t kill." the Moroccan elder took a few steps and turned back. He specifically explained that he knew Tang fan''s temperament and was not afraid. If someone really provoked him and was killed by him, it would be a big trouble here.

    Even if Morocco is hot tempered, it doesn''t want to have more trouble like this.

    "Elder, I know," said Tang fan.

    "Yes." the Moroccan elder nodded and left and walked to the elder''s seat.

    There are 33 elder seats in total, which happens to be the seats of a big elder of the netherworld medicine alliance of the 33 kingdoms.

    The elder''s seat is on the right side of the dabitai, and on the left is the VIP seat, which is also 33 positions. Here are the largest forces in the invited 33 kings except the nether medicine alliance.

    Often, this seat is very competitive.

    After all, each seat only represents a kingdom, and the great forces in a kingdom are not one or two.

    Therefore, there are many advantages in obtaining a seat. At least, those parallel big forces don''t think they will be inferior to other big forces. If they don''t obtain such a seat, they will be overwhelmed by the big forces that obtain the seat in a sense.

    Tang fan and two other low-level demigods of level 71 entered the competition area.

    Only the participants can enter the competition area. When Tang fan entered, there were already dozens of people inside.

    Dozens were not many, so when Tang fan and the three of them came in, they immediately attracted the attention of dozens of people and fell on them one by one.

    Being watched by so many people at the same time, Tang fan didn''t care, but the other two low-level demigods of level 71 felt pressure and even felt their legs weak. Just when they saw that Tang fan went in directly and looked fearless, they hurried to keep up with the pressure.

    Everyone present is a competitor, and no one will give anyone a good face, which is normal.

    Tang fan ignored others. In his eyes, everyone here could be ignored directly. On the contrary, the two low-level demigods of level 71 looked a little trembling, as if they had never seen the world.

    At this time, another man came in and the people looked at him.

    Suddenly, there was a voice of discussion.

    "He seems to be Rimo of the LEGO League."

    "Yes, he is Rimo of the LIGO alliance. It is said that he has mastered the low-level demigod refining technique and can stably refine the low-level demigod potion."

    "It''s so powerful. He''s less than a thousand years old and has completely mastered the low-level demigod refining technique. It seems that he will be the first in this refining technique."

    "Hum, our knight league''s Jesse also completely mastered the low-level demigod medicine refining technique. The champion of medicine refining technique is Jesse who belongs to our knight League." someone immediately retorted.

    "Wrong, all wrong. In my opinion, the champion of medicine refining this time should be the ancient capital stone belonging to the gus kingdom. You know, the time when the ancient capital stone completely mastered the low-level semi divine medicine refining was earlier than Rimo and Jesse. According to some news, now the ancient capital stone has begun to learn the medium-level semi divine medicine refining." Someone who seems to know said.

    "What! I''m learning the medium level demigod refining technique? The ancient capital stone is only a low level demigod now. How can I master the medium level demigod refining technique?" someone was very surprised.

    "Coming, coming."

    At this time, several people came in. They were also several young stygians. The first one was a tall, handsome man among the stygians.

    "He is jester, jester of the Leiter League." someone whispered immediately. It seemed that Jester heard him, and a touch of complacency flashed across his eyes.

    Then, before long, several more people came in.

    "I know him. He is stone, the ancient capital of the gus League."

    Tang fan naturally pays a little attention to these famous people.

    The three are all low-level demigods at level 72 or 73. Such talents are indeed better than many demigods, and they also have low-level demigods'' medicine refining, which shows that their talents are more prominent.

    However, it is just more prominent than other demigods.

    "Hum, I tell you, the champion this time will still be our ladman League." at this time, an unexpected voice sounded, full of pride: "last time, our ladman League won the championship, this time, our ladman League will also win the championship."

    "Fart, you Ladaman alliance, do you have an excellent dark pharmacist this time?" someone immediately refuted.

    "Nonsense, our ladman League won the championship last time. We have summarized accurate training methods. This time, the champion is still our ladman League." the other party said without weakness.

    "Hum, this time in the Ladaman League, no one who has mastered the low-level demigod medicine refining technique dares to speak up and want to win the championship." someone said disdainfully.

    "Fart, Horton of the Ladaman alliance has mastered the low-level demigod refining skill long ago, but he doesn''t have to say it like you, so that everyone knows it."

    It seems that this is going to form a war of words. If not, it will turn into chaos. Suddenly, a cold hum sounded and overwhelmed the whole audience.

    "The champion this time is mine." a man who just walked in, his eyes were extremely sharp, like a blade, swept the people, and immediately made them feel their skin hurt.

    Tang fan was surprised to find that this man''s level reached level 74, but his breath was not very stable. He should have just broken through.

    "Who are you?"

    "You don''t need to know who I am now. You will know my identity when the medicine refining competition starts. After the competition, you will worship me, because I am the champion and will break the previous champion record and become the best one." the young Ming people said with great confidence, which makes people feel extremely arrogant. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1782

    "In the last big ratio, the second place was a high-level sub artifact and 50000 super level divine power crystals, and the third place was a high-level sub artifact and 10000 super level divine power crystals. Unexpectedly, this time, the reward for the second place turned into a peak sub artifact and 100000 super level divine power crystals, and the reward for the third place also turned into a peak sub artifact and 10000 super level divine power crystals." One elder exclaimed.

    No matter what kind of reward, it makes them excited. If there is no age limit, even if they want to participate, even if they can''t get the first place, they can get the second place and the third place.

    After all, although they all have peak sub artifact, one more different can always improve their strength. Even if they can''t use it, they can sell it at a good price.

    As for the crystallization of super divine power, 10000 is a lot for them, 100000, almost all the possessions of many peak demigods.

    "Hum, the goal of our LIGO alliance is to be the first. No matter how good the reward for the second and third place is, it can''t be compared with the first place." Leng hum, the elder fan gaolei of the LIGO alliance, said.

    "You Ligao League has never won the first place, and this time, you won''t win the first place," sneered the Moroccan elder.

    "Hum, this time, the first place is our LIGO alliance. As for your Firman alliance, I hope you won''t be brushed down in the first round." van Goyle smiled.

    "You will spit out your eyes soon." the Moroccan elder suddenly smiled calmly.

    ¡­¡­

    "All contestants, you will have the first round of medicine refining competition. In front of you, there are various conventional meditation plants and a formula. The medicine in the formula is the same." the host said: "What you want is to refine a bottle of Medicine on the formula, and score it according to your refining process and final completion. If it is less than seven points, it will be eliminated directly, and if it is more than seven points, it will enter the second round."

    "And each of you has an hourglass time. Now, the game begins." the host roared, and a big hourglass appeared in his hand. The sand on the upper layer of the hourglass continued to fall down at a fast speed. Tang fan estimated that it would take about 15 minutes for all to fall.

    Then, Tang fan picked up the recipe and looked at it. He immediately knew what kind of medicine he was going to refine.

    Mental recovery potion is a more conventional potion, such as magic recovery potion, etc., but among the conventional potions, mental recovery potion belongs to a relatively remote one, which is difficult to grasp, and the price will be relatively high.

    The mental power recovery Potion on this recipe belongs to the saint level potion in the field. For Tang fan, there is no pressure, and for Rimo and other people, there is no pressure at all. After all, they all master the low-level half god refining technique, and it is easy to refine potions below the low-level half god.

    Sure enough, when Rimo and others saw this recipe, they laughed one by one.

    Immediately, they quickly refined it.

    They don''t know how many bottles of medicine like spirit recovery medicine have been refined. Even if they close their eyes, they can easily refine them.

    I saw every contestant, all moving, their movements are very skilled, like clouds and flowing water.

    However, the gap can also be seen.

    Tang fan is not slow and disease free refining. He will not be faster than others, but he will not be slower than others. He belongs to the medium one.

    As for Rimo, his actions were very fast, very conspicuous, and even very natural and unrestrained. After a while, Rimo announced: "I''m ready."

    Elder fan gaolei of the LIGO alliance immediately showed a proud smile.

    At the same time, Gerhard, goodstone and Horton all practiced well, so they all showed a smile compared with the League elders.

    "Well, what is this boy doing?" the Moroccan elder stared at Tang fan with his eyes. He looked very puzzled and wondered.

    He saw Tang fan refining low-level demigod medicine with his own eyes. His movements were very natural and smooth. At a glance, he knew that he was a person who had completely mastered the low-level demigod medicine refining technique.

    Therefore, it should be very easy to refine potions below demigod.

    But Tang fan''s movements were neither fast nor slow, and he didn''t know what he was doing.

    "Forget it, I hope this boy doesn''t keep his hand at last." the Moroccan elder muttered to himself.

    At this time, many people completed the refining of mental recovery potion.

    And Tang fan, also one of them, is well behaved, and there seems to be nothing strange.

    "Time is up, stop refining." the last grain of sand of the hourglass falls, and the host''s voice rings out at the same time. The time is pinched very accurately, and the minute is not bad: "now, please review the alliance elders."

    More than one hundred bottles of medicine, starting from one side, flew one bottle to the elders and was identified. At the same time, on one side, there was a water curtain, in which the whole refining process of the medicine refiner appeared.

    "The refining process stopped a little. I can be regarded as mastering the medicine refining technique in the holy order field. I give seven points, and I give eight points for the completion of this bottle of medicine." the eldest elder who saw it first said.

    "The refining process is fairly smooth. I will give you eight points for mastering the medicine refining technique in the holy order field. I will give you eight points for the completion of this bottle of medicine." the second elder said after reading it.

    One by one, the thirty-three elders watched all of them, and the speed was very fast. Each gave a score evaluation.

    Finally, the average score was given, just over seven points. The contestant showed a touch of joy and passed the first round.

    Then, the second bottle of medicine flew up and flew to the first elder on the right. The picture of the water curtain turned into the refining process of the contestant.

    In the end, the contestant passed the first round with eight points.

    "There are three pauses in the refining process. I give six points and I give five points for the completion of medicine."

    Finally, the third contestant''s score, on average, was only more than six points, less than seven points. He was directly eliminated. He was sad and obviously difficult to accept, but he had no choice but to walk down from the big competition stage and look dejected.

    The fourth, pass, the fifth, be eliminated, the sixth, be eliminated, the seventh, be eliminated again, the eighth, pass

    Tang fan didn''t expect that the first round of medicine refining competition should be just a warm-up, but it has begun to be fierce. The number of people eliminated seems to be a little unexpected.

    Soon, it was Tang fan''s turn. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1783

    "Although the refining process is slow, it is smooth and stable without any pause. I give eight points. The medicine has pure color and fragrant smell, and I give nine points." after the first elder read Tang fan''s mental recovery medicine, he said and commented that it is quite good.

    "I feel the same way, so I''ll give you eight points for medicine refining and eight points for medicine completion," said the second elder.

    Each elder is divided equally. When it''s the turn of elder van Goyle of LEGO alliance.

    "The contestants of Firman alliance, their strength is OK, but if they are at this level, it is not enough. Even if they are lucky enough to pass the first round, they will be planted in the second round. However, it is much better than the last time." van Goyle smiled: "I give seven points each."

    Finally, Tang fan got an average score of more than eight points. He passed the first round. Such a result is also good in many previous seven points.

    Before long, it was Rimo''s turn.

    There is no doubt about Rimo''s strength. The first elder gave nine points. Rimo frowned when he heard it, because he thought he should get ten points.

    "I''ll give it all ten." elder van Goyle didn''t even look at it and said directly.

    "Nine points," announced the Moroccan elder, giving a more pertinent evaluation.

    Finally, Rimo passed the first round with more than nine points, but Rimo frowned and looked very dissatisfied.

    Looking at it one by one, Jesse also got more than nine points, the ancient capital stone also got more than nine points, and Horton got more than nine points, almost no difference.

    At the end of the first round, only 48 passed the first round, and more than 70 were eliminated.

    In addition to Tang fan, the other two contestants of Firman alliance were directly eliminated and stepped down with a sad face.

    "Congratulations, you passed the first round, but it''s not the end. It''s just a real start. The second round is the real competition. Now, there are 100 medicine formulas. You choose one formula and refine the above medicine within the specified time. It''s considered that you passed." the host said, and there were 100 scrolls in front of you.

    From each scroll, they release light power fluctuations.

    "Now, choose your scroll." the host''s voice fell, and the people used their divine power to release and wrap one of the scrolls. The scroll immediately trembled and quickly flew to the people.

    "The formulas recorded in these scrolls are all drugs in the fields below the demigod, which can be called pseudo demigod drugs. The pseudo demigod drugs are refined within the specified time. Even if they pass the second round, they will be eliminated if they are not completed," said the host.

    "Now, the second round of medicine refining competition begins."

    As the host''s voice fell, the hourglass turned over again. This time, Tang fan found that the sand falling speed of the hourglass was slower than before, and the time would be longer, which is estimated to be a few more minutes.

    Tang fan opened the scroll he got. The formula recorded in it is a medicine called domain limit medicine. Its function is to expand the domain of the strong in the holy order domain by 20% within a certain time after drinking it.

    It even has an effect on the 10th level peak field. Therefore, in terms of quality, it is more than the general holy level field potion, but it has not reached the semi God quality potion.

    Naturally, for Tang fan, this kind of medicine really wants to be refined, but it''s only an instant.

    However, Tang fan did not show his real strength, but calculated the time as before, and then refined it slowly. The whole process was in line with the rules. There was nothing strange, but it was very stable and smooth. It gave people the feeling that he was a calm contestant with very solid basic skills.

    As for Rimo, he was in the limelight again. After reading the medicine formula, a touch of disdain flashed in his eyes. With his strength, he was not a low-level demigod medicine, so he couldn''t raise much interest at all.

    The strength of jester, ancient capital stone and Horton is also extraordinary. Their refining speed is no worse than Rimo. It can be said that the four of them have become the focus of the whole field.

    But Tang fan was attracted by one of them while refining.

    This man''s refining technique is also very regular, and even gives Tang fan a sense of meticulousness. His action is not a flow of clouds and water, but there is no pause. In short, it looks very ordinary at first sight, but if you look carefully, you will find that it seems quite mysterious.

    "This guy''s medicine refining skill should be above Rimo and others." Tang Fan said secretly: "I don''t know which kingdom League contestant this guy is. It''s estimated that he is a black horse in this medicine refining competition. Unfortunately, it''s no matter how black it is. You''re unlucky to meet me."

    Although these thoughts turned in his heart, Tang fan''s movements were not affected at all.

    Rimo, jester, the ancient capital stone and Horton had finished refining and stood upright one by one. When their eyes swept through others, they were very high with a trace of disdain and pride.

    When their eyes met, they burst into a strong spark of war. It seemed that this time, the competition for the champion of the medicine refining competition was within the four of them. One of them was destined to be excluded from the top three.

    "These four are good, very good. It seems that they have mastered the low-level refining skill of demigod." a big elder nodded and said.

    "Yes, this time, there are four good seedlings in your nether medicine alliance. Cultivate them well and you can be alone in the future." a VIP said with a smile. All the other VIPs turned their minds and thought about how to attract these talents in the future. It''s best to poach them from the nether medicine alliance and serve them.

    First, they dare not expect, because it will enter the underworld, but if it is second and third, it will be different.

    Pay some big price, dig up such talents and train them well, which will bring greater benefits to their power in the future.

    In the second round, after the sand of the hourglass leaks, the time is up. The elders, like the first round, start to look at each bottle of medicine, and then score the refining process of the contestants and the medicine after refining.

    In the end, Tang fan still passed with eight points, and Rimo, jester, ancient capital stone and Horton all passed with nine points. Of course, this equal score is only symbolic. As long as it is completed within the specified time, even if it is passed, there are ten contestants who finally passed the second theory, and more than 30 others, all of which have not been refined and are eliminated. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1784

    "Well, you surprised me that there were ten contestants who could pass the second round." the host smiled: "However, in the third round of medicine refining, what will be refined is the low-level demigod potion. The refining difficulty is much higher than that of the pseudo demigod potion. Therefore, in this round, some of your ten will be eliminated and will not be in the top three. Only through the third round can you be qualified to compete for the top three and the championship."

    "The champion must be mine," said the lower demigod who spoke wildly in the competition area again.

    However, Tang fan has also observed his refining. Although it is stable, it still lags behind Rimo and others.

    Therefore, when he said that the champion must be him, Rimo and others flashed a touch of disdain and ridicule in their eyes.

    "Confidence is a good thing." the host smiled: "I believe that after the second round, your current momentum has also increased. I announce that you will enter the third round. There is no medicine formula for you in the third round. What you need to refine should be a low-level semi divine medicine you are familiar with: secondary divine power recovery medicine. Before the hourglass is over, you must finish refining the secondary divine power recovery medicine. If it is not completed, it will be regarded as eliminated."

    Then the host took out an hourglass again. The speed of the hourglass was slower. Tang fan estimated that it should be about half an hour after the leak.

    Let a low-level demigod medicine master refine low-level demigod medicine. Within 30 minutes, the speed requirement is already a little harsh.

    After all, it is difficult for most low-level demigods to do this.

    But strictly speaking, it is not too difficult to achieve this. We only need to thoroughly master the low-level semi divine medicine refining and understand the essence of it.

    However, many low-level demigod pharmacists do not completely master the essence of low-level demigod refining. Those who can master the essence at the low-level demigod level are often real talents.

    "Now, the third round of medicine refining Dabi, start."

    All kinds of nether plants required by the sub divine power recovery potion belong to conventional nether plants, which have been prepared for a long time.

    "It''s not easy. This time, I''m surprised that one of the Firman league can pass the second round." van Goyle''s disgusting voice sounded again: "but in the third round, it''s going to be eliminated."

    The Moroccan elder did not look at Van Goyle, as if he had not heard his voice.

    His eyes fell on Tang fan. The Moroccan elder was still full of confidence in Tang fan''s medicine refining. Especially when he heard that the third round of competition was actually refining the secondary divine power recovery medicine, he was more confident and directly determined that Tang fan must pass the third round.

    Because before, he had seen Tang fan refining the secondary divine power recovery potion with his own eyes. The skill was so skilled and smooth that even he, a middle-level semi divine pharmacist, felt inferior. If he couldn''t pass the third round, it would be unreasonable.

    "What does this guy Tang fan want to do?" however, Morocco''s question soon came out again.

    Therefore, Tang fan''s refining this time is obviously not as good as what he saw last time.

    "Is he going to do it at the last minute?" the eyes of the Moroccan elder lit up: "yes, it should be. At that time, it will surprise your eyes."

    In the third round, we can clearly see the gap.

    Rimo and other people refined it without any difficulty, but they still treated it in a normal manner. As for the other four, they frowned and looked a little anxious in their eyes. They seemed to have no confidence in completing the secondary divine power recovery medicine within 30 minutes.

    The medicine refining technique is more than here, and those who hide themselves can no longer work.

    Therefore, Tang fan thought that he was hiding his real ability in addition to himself. At this time, he also showed his real ability. He saw his hands flying and bringing up countless illusions, as if he had stretched out countless hands at the same moment.

    The instant display of this guy immediately attracted the attention of many people.

    "Who is this man? What alliance?" elder van Goyle said in a gloomy low voice. The strength of the contestant made his eyelids jump, and his intuition was not inferior to that of Rimo, or even more than that of Rimo.

    Many elders are also curious about what kind of alliance the contestant is.

    Only the elder of the Ladaman alliance looked indifferent, but there was a trace of pride in his eyes.

    Yes, this contestant is a genius cultivated by ladman alliance. As for Horton, although he is also a genius cultivated by ladman alliance, it is obvious, and this is the real protagonist.

    Last time, ladman League won the championship. This time, their goal is naturally the champion.

    "Dark horse, it turns out that this contestant is the real dark horse!" those distinguished guests thought one after another, some excited.

    Originally, he focused on Rimo, jester, ancient capital stone and Horton, but now, this contestant with ordinary appearance and temperament has become the focus, showing his strength and amazing.

    The one who shouted that the champion must be his contestant, and his eyes burst. Then, his face was unwilling, his technique was disordered, he misplaced the Mingzhi, and the medicine bottle exploded instantly with a bang.

    Fortunately, the power was not great, but it made him dark and embarrassed.

    "Ha ha..." this result naturally caused some laughter and stimulated this guy, which made him very angry.

    "Don''t panic, there''s still time to refine again." the host said positively.

    The arrogant guy forced himself to calm down and start refining again. Unfortunately, his heart was in disorder. If his psychological quality was not up to standard, he couldn''t really calm down. He made mistakes many times. Finally, the medicine bottle exploded again and laughed together.

    "Damn it, how can this happen? I''m the champion." the contestant roared.

    "Contestant, in view of your losing your calmness and yelling, which affects the medicine refining Dabi, you are disqualified. I announce that you are eliminated." the host announced coldly.

    "No... no... it''s not time yet, I can continue refining." the contestants were alarmed and shouted.

    However, the host announced that it was over. Naturally, it was impossible for him to continue to stay. With a wave of his hand, he immediately kicked the contestant out of the medicine refining competition.

    As for the League elder to which the contestant belongs, his face became very ugly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1785

    "Well, it''s time. For those who haven''t finished refining, you will be eliminated directly." the host announced. It''s so ruthless to those who want to be eliminated.

    Then the thirty-three elders of the alliance were identified again.

    This time, there is no need to give any score, as long as it is confirmed that the secondary divine power recovery potion is indeed refined and has the effect of a complete secondary divine power recovery potion.

    Three people were directly eliminated. They went down with a sad face and didn''t dare to make trouble.

    The remaining seven people seem to have hope of passing the third round.

    Tang fan, Rimo, jester, ancient stone, Horton, and the black horse, the contestant potion called Lado, all passed the test of the elders.

    When he tested the last medicine, he straightened his back and felt very empty.

    Although he mastered the low-level semi divine medicine refining technique, he only mastered it preliminarily and was not stable. It was completely unexpected that he could refine it successfully in 30 minutes today.

    "On the surface, the refining of this bottle of medicine is indeed completed, but after the test, the effect of this bottle of magic power recovery medicine has only reached 70% of the complete effect. Therefore, I think this refining failed," said a big elder.

    "I agree."

    "Agree."

    Thirty three elders, except that the elder belonging to the contestants'' League said a few nice words and seemed to want to get back, all the other 32 people believed that the refining failed.

    Finally, the contestant who thought he was lucky to pass left with a sad face, very unwilling but helpless.

    "Congratulations to you six for passing the third round of medicine refining competition." the host smiled at Tang fan and other six people. For a time, Tang fan and other six people became the focus of the game.

    "Damn it, this time in the Firman alliance, someone can pass the third round. It''s impossible!" elder van Goyle roared in his heart, and his face was extremely gloomy. However, he thought of something and his face eased down: "Hum, even if he passes the third round, the higher he climbs, the worse he falls. He will definitely be excluded from the top three in the championship competition in the fourth round."

    "It''s just that the new guy, with strong medicine refining skills, is definitely Rimo''s strong enemy. I hope Rimo can play better, get the first place and win the championship." fan gaolei said secretly.

    "Up to now, the medicine refining competition has completed three rounds. Originally there were 126 contestants, but now only six have passed the first three rounds, and the remaining 120 have been eliminated." the host said with a smile: "For the eliminated contestants, don''t be discouraged. It''s an affirmation of your talent to be selected to participate in the medicine refining Dabi once every thousands of years. Even if you don''t enter the fourth round of Dabi, you can achieve extraordinary achievements as long as you continue to work hard in the future."

    The host''s words are actually a kind of encouragement.

    "I''m sure you''ve enjoyed three consecutive rounds of medicine refining competition. It''s very exciting. Next, let''s take a break for a period of time to ease everyone''s mood, and let the six contestants rest and recover, ready to meet the last round of competition and win the championship." the host said Lang Sheng.

    When they heard this, they were relieved.

    Indeed, the big ratio of the first three rounds made them stare at them without blinking for fear of missing anything, and the process was indeed quite wonderful.

    In particular, the three rounds are closely connected without any pause, which makes people dizzy and difficult to catch their breath.

    Now, it''s time to rest. These watching demigods breathed a sigh of relief one by one and immediately began to talk with the demigods next to them.

    What they talked about was naturally the performance of everyone in the previous three rounds of medicine refining competition. Finally, they focused on the six contestants who passed the third round, and guessed who could win the championship, who could win the second place, who could win the third place, and who would be eliminated, etc.

    "I think the guy who showed real strength in the third round will win the final championship."

    "That''s not necessarily. He hides his strength. No one can be sure whether others hide their strength."

    "That''s not simple. With my eyes for thousands of years, I can see at a glance that after the third round, none of their six contestants hide their strength at all. They have all shown their real strength."

    "I also think that the first place should be that person, and the second place is difficult to say. There is little difference in the level of refining medicine among Rimo, jester, ancient capital stone and Horton. Therefore, the competition among the four of them will be very fierce. The only thing that is certain is that the mysterious man in black will be eliminated. He must win the sixth place."

    "Ha ha, that''s right. I think so, too."

    If Tang fan knew that these watching demigods almost agreed that he would be eliminated first, he didn''t know how he would smile.

    No wonder Tang fan disguised so well that they couldn''t see the slightest flaw.

    While these people were talking, the elders of the 33 Kingdom Alliance, who had a relatively good relationship, also whispered.

    As for the 33 invited distinguished guests, they also talked to each other.

    The host from the headquarters of the netherworld netherworld medicine alliance stayed alone in a room and thought.

    "Judging from the current situation, the candidate for the champion should be relatively clear, but the competition between the second and third places is not clear enough, but one thing is certain that the second and third places will only compete among the four people. As for the black robed man, he can only be said to be lucky to pass the third round, but the last round of competition , he will be the first one to be eliminated, "said the host to himself, looking out of sight.

    "However, why do I have a very strange feeling? It seems that there is something I didn''t notice and was ignored by me. I always feel that the medicine refining ratio this time is not so simple." the host''s tone changed, he wondered secretly and thought for a long time, thinking one by one from the six contestants who passed the third round, But I still didn''t find any doubts.

    Finally, he had to give up thinking, wait for the rest time, and immediately start the fourth round of medicine refining competition, that is, the final championship competition... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1786

    "Black robed man, I''m not interested in knowing your name, but it''s very unexpected for you Firman League and you to pass the third round. I''d like to give you a piece of advice. After a break, before the fourth round of big match, you''d better take the initiative to quit. You''re not qualified to be on the same stage with me." in the competition area, Only six people.

    Those who have been eliminated before are not eligible to enter the competition area.

    Rimo walked to Tang fan, stood in front of Tang fan, looked condescending, said coldly, extremely arrogant.

    Tang fan was speechless when he heard this. This guy was even more arrogant than the guy who was eliminated and shouted that the champion was him.

    However, Tang fan''s response to him was only one word: "get out!"

    Rimo''s face was directly blue, his hands clenched, and his secondary power fluctuated, releasing a strong pressure.

    Unfortunately, he was just a level 72 demigod. Tang fan just released 73 demigod pressure, directly defeated Rimo''s pressure and rolled away, making Rimo retreat continuously and his face more ugly.

    "Hum, even if your strength is stronger than me, so what? As long as I finally win the championship, I can enter the underworld. It''s not a very simple thing to improve my strength. Even if I become a true God, it''s normal." limo looked at Tang fan fiercely, said to himself, and went back to the original seat to sit down.

    The other four people looked at the little farce here and thought about it, but they didn''t say anything, so they waited.

    After a period of time, the rest time passed, and they all recovered during the rest.

    "The fourth round of medicine refining contest is about to begin. Please invite six contestants to the stage." the host''s voice sounded again.

    Tang fan and other six people went to the exit of the competition area one after another.

    As he passed, Rimo snorted coldly beside Tang fan.

    The six contestants returned to the medicine refining competition platform and stood up.

    On the six medicine refining platforms, there are many conventional and precious plants, but there is no medicine formula.

    "I believe that after the rest, you have recovered all your state and can give full play to your strength." the host said with a smile: "this is the fourth and last round of medicine refining competition, the championship and the competition for the top three."

    "As for the reward for winning the championship and the reward for second and third place, you already know. In the end, who can win the final championship, who will win the second place, who will win the third place, and which three will be eliminated in this last round of medicine refining competition." the host''s voice is full of incitement and arouses everyone''s emotions.

    "There is no time limit and no medicine formula limit for the last round of medicine refining. Everything is completed according to all the hidden plants in front of you, according to your own abilities and abilities and your understanding of medicine refining. You can refine the best medicine you think." the advocate roared: "That''s the crystallization of your medicine refining. It''s a representative of your medicine refining. It can really reflect your medicine refining level and obtain your glory."

    After these words, even Tang fan was almost excited, not to mention the other five contestants.

    When the Moroccan elder heard the host''s words, a touch of worry suddenly appeared.

    Because he suddenly remembered that it seemed that he had not seen Tang fan refining any medicine since the first assessment. Therefore, although Tang fan could pass the third round, the fourth round was much different from the previous one, and the elder Morogo had no confidence.

    "Forget it, even if it was eliminated in the fourth round, it finally broke through the first three rounds. It''s much better than the previous results, and it can be regarded as winning glory for Firman medicine alliance." the Moroccan elder muttered to himself, comforting himself.

    The host''s words revealed the way of the big match in the fourth round. While it was exciting, it was also a little stunned. Immediately, they laughed low one by one.

    "Yes, such a big match is what I like and want most, and can really reflect my ability," Rimo said.

    The others seemed to have the same meaning and showed such an expression.

    Tang fan was the only one who was covered by a black robe and could not see anything.

    "Well, if you don''t have anything else to say, the fourth round of medicine refining Dabi, from now on, you have enough time to think about what medicine you want to refine and refine the medicine you want to refine." the host said, and a big chair appeared in the back, sitting down, very comfortable.

    As for Tang fan and other six people, they thought about it.

    The content of thinking is how they should combine the hidden plants in front of them with their medicine refining skills to refine what kind of medicine.

    Although the host did not explain how to calculate the results of the refined medicine, it is clear that it is naturally based on the quality, practicability and particularity of the refined medicine.

    "With my ability, the peak demigod potion can also be refined. There are many refining formulas for potions in the Necromancer''s book." Tang fan thought to himself: "However, in this case, I have no chance to take out the Necromancer''s book and check the formula. It doesn''t matter. With my refining skill, I can win the championship even without the Necromancer''s book. But what kind of medicine do I want to refine?"

    "It is estimated that the five of them can at most refine ordinary medium level demigod potions. Maybe with a little luck, they can refine better medium level demigod potions. Therefore, I must refine high-quality medium level demigod potions, which should be prominent in both rarity and practicability. In this way, it is not difficult to obtain Guan Juan." Tang fan thought to himself.

    "The sub divine power recovery potion is a conventional potion, and the divine soul power recovery potion is quite special, but I think they should, and some people will want to refine the divine soul power recovery potion."

    "In that case, I want a medicine they can''t refine. It''s rare and practical."

    "The types of medicaments are nothing more than therapeutic restorative, gain, auxiliary and weakening. Therapeutic and restorative are relatively conventional medicaments, and the latter three are relatively rare. I''ll refine one of the latter three types. Maybe it''s OK to have both types." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1787

    "It''s about to start."

    "Look at Rimo. I''ve already figured out what medicine to refine. It''s already started."

    "Wow, what a fast hand speed. With my strength, I can only see the vague phantom." a middle-level demigod said in horror, because Rimo is only a low-level demigod. How shocking that the hand speed when refining medicine only allows him to see the vague phantom.

    "That''s... Thousand magic medicine refining!" a VIP roared with his eyes wide open and very surprised.

    Thousand illusions medicine refining is a medicine refining art belonging to the phantom school, which is one of the best.

    There are various levels of medicine refining, such as low-level semi God medicine refining, medium-level semi God medicine refining and so on.

    However, those are just the division of levels. In fact, in addition to the most common and widely spread conventional medicine refining, there are many talents. After countless years, on the basis of conventional medicine refining and combined with their own medicine refining experience, they create a special medicine refining that is different from conventional medicine refining and higher than conventional medicine refining, These special refining techniques have formed different schools according to different expression methods and so on.

    Naturally, after years of development, these schools have been summarized and classified into four schools: phantom flow, real flow, explosive flow and dazzle skill flow. Among their respective schools, there are many special medicine refining techniques. The levels of these special medicine refining techniques are high and low, but there is no division of demigod low level, medium level and high level.

    As we all know, the medicine refining techniques mastered by the medicine masters in the underworld are all conventional medicine refining techniques.

    The assessment of drug refining is often the assessment of conventional drug refining, because conventional drug refining is the basis of all drug refining.

    For example, for example, Rimo, even if he knows the thousand magic medicine refining technique, if he doesn''t really master the conventional medicine refining technique, he can''t understand the thousand magic medicine refining technique, let alone learn it.

    Conventional medicine refining is like the foundation of a house. It is the most important and indispensable.

    However, the medicaments refined by conventional refining techniques are often regular and have no characteristics, and it is impossible to play beyond their own level.

    However, special refining techniques are not necessarily. Not only the refining techniques have their own characteristics, but also the refined drugs are different from those refined by conventional refining techniques. In a certain aspect, they will always be more prominent.

    Nevertheless, one thing is certain. Not every medicine maker can learn these special refining techniques.

    First: it''s rare. There are very few special refining techniques. What you can get often requires great luck.

    Second: the requirements are high. Even if you can obtain a special medicine refining technique, you may not be able to learn it, because the requirements are often relatively high. The requirements of different schools are different. For example, some require the explosive power of the body, some require the strength of the spirit, and so on. Only when you meet the requirements and thoroughly understand the conventional medicine refining technique can you be qualified to learn.

    As a result, the dark pharmacists who learn special refining techniques are often much more popular than the conventional dark pharmacists.

    Even the Moroccan elder has mastered only the conventional medicine refining technique, which has reached the level of medium-level demigod. If he can learn a special medicine refining technique, it is not a fantasy to refine a high-level demigod medicine.

    Therefore, many people will be shocked when Rimo shows his magic medicine refining skill.

    Rimo''s performance also attracted Tang fan''s attention. Tang fan''s medicine refining technique is actually different from the conventional medicine refining technique, because his refining of medicine is often completed by the fire of the dead.

    However, Tang fan''s previous medicine refining was purely completed by conventional medicine refining without using the fire of the dead.

    In addition, he has never seen other people''s medicine refining, let alone special medicine refining.

    Tang fan''s spirit power was released and hid the void. He observed and saw limo''s technique clearly, and gradually mastered the technique of thousand magic medicine refining, involving the essence.

    If Rimo and the others knew, they wouldn''t be surprised.

    At this time, the hands of jester, ancient capital stone and Horton also moved.

    Jester''s hands, like Rimo, were very fast and brought up countless illusions, but when you look carefully, you can see the differences.

    Jester''s two handed phantom is not as many as Rimo''s, and it is not in a scattered form, but in a circle, as if many hands formed a circle.

    "The magic medicine refining skill of phantom flow!" someone who knew it shouted loudly.

    "Look at the ancient capital stone, he uses the true cross medicine refining technique." when I heard the exclamation again, I saw the refining technique of the ancient capital stone. His hands were slow, clearly visible, giving people a strong and calm feeling. Interestingly, his hands always crossed and formed one cross after another, which dissipated after a while in the void.

    This is also the source of the name of this special medicine refining technique.

    "Look at Horton, what a wonderful performance."

    "I know, that''s the star refining skill of dazzle skill flow!"

    Horton''s hands, different from the other three, are separated from the left and right sides. Interestingly, his technique is also very unique. When he points them out with his fingers, a thin light appears in an instant, like a star.

    Each star is connected with a dark plant, which is formed and combined with each other. The stars twinkle and are full of dazzling beauty.

    Four people, showing four different special refining techniques, belong to three schools.

    "The phantom stream, the real stream and the dazzle technology stream have all appeared, but there is no outbreak stream. I don''t know if I can see it on them?"

    "Yes, yes, it''s an explosive stream." someone shouted in surprise. At the same time, countless people''s eyes fell on Lado and then focused on his hands.

    Lado''s alchemy is very different from the other four.

    First slow, then suddenly burst, then slow again, then burst again.

    Each outbreak gives people a very strong sense of visual impact, as if all the forces burst out in a moment, which makes people tremble. At the same time, it also has an extreme visual violence effect.

    Tang fan''s spirit power was hidden in the void. Looking at the refining techniques of these five people, it was easy to see every technique of them clearly, and also understand the essence of each special refining technique they mastered.

    If Tang fan wants to, he can actually refine the medicine he needs according to one of them. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1788

    It''s just that Tang fan doesn''t want to.

    First, he saw these special refining techniques, not the original ones, but from others. They had not fully understood these special refining techniques, and Tang fan could only see some of them.

    Therefore, if Tang fan uses these special refining techniques to refine medicine, what he can do now is to reach the level of these people at most. Unless he is given time to think about precipitation, he can finally surpass it.

    However, for Tang fan, who has the fire of the dead, that is the big killing device for refining medicine. Where there is any special refining skill, it is simply abandoning the basics.

    "Eh, the man in black hasn''t started refining yet."

    Almost everyone''s eyes were attracted by the five people who refined medicine with special refining techniques, but someone''s eyes swept over and saw that Tang fan still didn''t do it, as if in a daze.

    Suddenly, his scream made more people pay attention to Tang fan.

    "I was stunned."

    "I think so. Although he mastered the conventional medicine refining technique well, he didn''t learn any special medicine refining technique and couldn''t compete with the other five for the top three. Sure enough, he was the first one to be eliminated." someone immediately pointed out.

    "In fact, the black robed man can enter the last round through the first three rounds, which also shows that his level of medicine refining is really good, but unfortunately, the five opponents he met are all geniuses, real geniuses. In this way, it sets off his smallness. It''s really sad."

    "If I had given up at this time, I would have been ashamed to stand there."

    There are all kinds of comments. Although they are not big, Tang fan can still hear them clearly, but Tang fan doesn''t think so.

    "It seems that this time, I really missed the top three. Forget it, I was surprised to enter the fourth round." the Moroccan elder sighed secretly and thought.

    "Oh, it''s a pity. The Firman alliance has passed the first three rounds of the big match so many times and finally entered the fourth round. Unexpectedly, it would be such a result. Tut Tut, it''s a pity to think about it." the gloomy voice of elder fan gaolei of LEGO alliance still sounds so disgusting.

    The Moroccan elder snorted coldly and surprisingly did not refute, because he also thought that Tang fan could not compete for the top three, let alone the champion.

    "Well, this time, I''ll refine a spirit strengthening medicine." Tang fan finally thought about it and simulated it in his brain. He thought about the effect of the medicine to be refined first, and then thought about how to match the ghost plant, what kind of ghost plant to use, etc.

    This time, the other five people refined the medicine. In fact, they have already refined it. Therefore, they can refine it only after thinking about it.

    Tang fan, on the other hand, has never been refined. He is a completely new formula conceived by himself.

    After the simulation, determine the type and proportion of Mingzhi. Tang fan is finally going to start refining. At this time, limo and other five people have been refining half of it.

    At this time, Tang fan''s eyebrows suddenly lit up, and a silver flame appeared. The silver flame seemed extremely deep, as if it contained countless mysteries and mysteries, which made people''s eyes involuntarily projected into it.

    "Well, what''s that?"

    "Like a flame?"

    "Strange flame, I can''t feel any temperature."

    "It''s a flame, yes, but what''s the use of this flame?"

    "I don''t know what use it is. Just look at it."

    The eyes of the thirty-three elders and thirty-three distinguished guests of the alliance were also attracted by the deep silver flame.

    They are very confused and curious. What is this man in black going to do?

    Because, as far as they know, among the four schools of medicine refining, it seems that no medicine refining uses fire.

    Therefore, special refining techniques can be excluded.

    However, the next scene almost shocked their eyes.

    Tang fan picked up many kinds of ghost plants, some more and some less. He threw all these ghost plants into the deep silver flame, and the silver flame expanded and burned in a moment.

    "Nonsense, it''s nonsense. How can fierce heart grass and ice Linghua throw into the fire together? Don''t you want to collide? Explosion will explode." a big elder angrily said.

    Some other elders also shook their heads, and so did the Moroccan elders, but he was very confused. In his impression, Tang fan didn''t seem to mess around.

    "What school of medicine refining is this?" fan gaolei of the Ligao alliance seemed to seize the opportunity and sneered again: "is it random flow?"

    The Moroccan elder secretly hated, but could not refute, so he could only pretend not to hear.

    At this time, all the hidden plants melted in the fire of the dead, leaving a drop of essence. Then, the fire of the dead flew into Tang fan''s eyebrows and disappeared.

    All the essence liquid extracted from Mingzhi floats in front of Tang fan.

    The spirit of Tang fan moved, and the liquid essence was fused one by one, eventually forming a lavender liquid, flowing into the bottle of medicine that had been prepared.

    Everyone looked at Tang fan''s refining process foolishly, and suddenly there was a feeling of subversion.

    "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. It turned out that this is his medicine refining skill. I can do it too."

    "Yes, to make a group of flames, to burn the plants and leave the essence to mix up, and to form an agent. I now know that the refining of the original medicine is so simple. Later, I will become a pharmacist."

    Suddenly, many people laughed. The laughter was full of irony, and even the words were full of irony.

    Most of the thirty-three elders shook their heads and sighed, and fan gaolei showed a full face of ridicule.

    But the host was a little confused, but he also felt that Tang fan was fooling around.

    "Moderator, elders, my medicine has been refined." Tang Fan said in a loud voice.

    The refining of the other five people is still in progress. They are refining earlier than Tang fan. Tang fan has finished, but they are still refining. From this point of view, their refining skills are far inferior to Tang fan.

    However, when they saw that Tang fan had finished refining so quickly, their hearts were filled with disdain. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1789

    "This contestant, since you have finished refining, please wait now," said the host.

    Tang fan didn''t say anything. The other five people were still refining.

    Time passed little by little, and for a while, it was estimated that it would be almost an hour. Finally, Rimo announced that the refining was completed.

    Then, the other four people put the medicine into bottles one after another and announced that the refining was completed.

    "Six contestants, please introduce the name, quality, efficacy and limitations of the medicine you refine." the host said, which is the rule of the medicine refining ratio.

    "The medicine I refined is my own improved formula." Rimo took the lead in saying: "My potion, called limb regeneration potion, is a high-quality low-level demigod potion. After taking it, it can make people''s limbs regenerate rapidly. The limitation is that it has no effect on the middle-level and medium-level demigods or above. However, while ensuring the efficacy of this improved limb regeneration potion, the required planting is reduced by half, which reduces the price of the potion by more than half."

    When they heard this, they were shocked.

    The half god''s half god''s body is quite strong and can''t be damaged easily, but once the limb is damaged, it''s not so easy to recover. It often needs other things to help.

    However, if you want to recover, you need to spend a lot of money, such as buying limb regeneration medicine. The price is very high, and not every demigod can afford it. Therefore, there are still many disabled demigods in the underworld.

    However, Rimo''s improved limb regeneration potion has reduced the number of hidden plants by half without affecting the efficacy, reducing the price of the potion by half, so that the demigod who could not afford it can afford it all at once. It is definitely a gospel.

    Of course, whether it is really so magical still needs to be identified.

    "The medicine I refined is called fake death medicine." Jesse said loudly, "fake death medicine is a high-quality low-level demigod medicine. Its effect is that after taking it, it can make the demigod enter the fake death state, which is no different from real death. At the critical moment, it can hide from the strong enemy and save his own life. The limit is that taking it above the medium-level and medium-level demigod is invalid."

    This fake death potion, which is rather eccentric, caused a burst of exclamation.

    "The potion I refined is called infinite power recovery potion." the ancient capital Stone said proudly: "The function of infinite secondary divine power recovery potion is to continuously recover secondary divine power within a certain time after taking it. This is completely different from ordinary secondary divine power recovery potions. Having a bottle of infinite secondary divine power recovery potion means that you can infinitely display the skill of secondary divine power combustion within a certain time, whether attacking or running away It''s always practical. My infinite power recovery potion should exceed the high-quality low-level demigod potion and be close to the medium-level demigod potion. The limit is that it is only effective for low-level demigod. "

    This has aroused a lot of reverie.

    Infinite divine power recovery potion. When you use semi magical skills, you will consume secondary divine power. If the secondary divine power is insufficient, it is a very dangerous thing.

    However, according to the introduction of the ancient capital stone, if you take the infinite divine power recovery medicine, the secondary divine power will be continuous for a certain period of time. At that time, you don''t need to worry about anything, whether it is semi divine skill or secondary divine power combustion.

    In that case, there is no doubt that the strength of a demigod is very terrible, but unfortunately, it is only effective for low-level demigods.

    "The medicine I refined is called the divine soul defense medicine." Horton then introduced: "We all know the importance of the spirit. Once the enemy has mastered the direct means of the spirit attack, it is definitely a nightmare for himself. Therefore, after many studies, I finally prepared the spirit resistance medicine. After taking it, I can form a permanent protective ring in my own spirit. Once there is a spirit attack, it will be resisted by the protective ring, but if the spirit attacks If the attack is too strong, the protective ring will be broken, but it can weaken part of the divine soul attack. This divine soul resistance potion should be better than the general high-quality low-level demigod potion. Its limitation is that it can only be attacked by the divine soul power at the low-level demigod level, and can only take one bottle at a time. "

    These potions are the gospel for the lower demigods.

    The divine soul is the root of the demigod and cannot be hurt easily. Although there are few semi magical skills to directly attack the power of the divine soul, it is not without.

    Therefore, such things as spirit resistance potion are very useful.

    "The potion I refined is called extreme explosive potion." Lado said, his voice a little hoarse and low: "this bottle of potion, the quality evaluation I gave it, is a medium-level demigod potion..."

    As soon as he said this, countless people were shocked. Rimo and other four people were all shocked. Their eyes burst out and fell on the bottle of red medicine in front of Rado, which was unbelievable.

    "The effect of extreme explosive medicine is that after taking it, you can completely burst out the secondary divine power in your body in a moment by surpassing your own limit. This instant explosive power can be used to accelerate your escape, attack and defend. In a word, it can make your strength explode beyond the limit in a moment. Moreover, The effect of the potion will also automatically protect your body and will not be damaged by the instant explosion of secondary divine power. The limit is that the strength of the user can''t exceed that of the middle level and the middle level. The effect will be halved. After taking one bottle, you can''t take the second bottle within a day. "

    Lado finished introducing the medicine, and there was a silence.

    "I''m sure the champion this time must be the Lado," someone said immediately.

    "Yes, I think so."

    "There is no doubt that Lado must be the champion." even some big elders think so, and the big elders of Ladaman alliance where Lado is located are even more smiling and look like a champion in hand.

    As for Lado, who is a party, although he still looks calm, in fact, he is very excited in his heart. He himself affirms that he is the champion.

    There is no doubt that Tang fan was ignored at this time.

    After all, from the beginning, no one was optimistic about Tang fan. They all subjectively believed that Tang fan, the man in black, must be the first contestant to be eliminated in the fourth round, and after they saw Tang fan''s refining, they affirmed this idea in their hearts, because they felt that Tang fan''s refining was too chaotic and almost abandoned themselves. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1790

    "And the last contestant, please introduce the efficacy, limitation and quality of the medicine you refined." the host looked at Tang fan and said.

    Although in my heart, the host, like others, thinks that Tang fan''s previous refining is a reckless and self abandoning practice, as a host, he is also serving as a referee. At least, on the surface, he must be fair. Moreover, it won''t take much time.

    "Hiss, is it necessary to ask?"

    "I don''t think it''s necessary to ask. It can be ruled out directly."

    "If I were the host, let him be eliminated without asking."

    The voices of discussion rang out one after another without concealment. The whole audience heard it clearly, and Tang fan naturally heard it clearly. However, under the black robe, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and the slow voice rang out slowly throughout the audience, making all the voices of others silent.

    "The medicine I refined is called spirit strengthening medicine. It is a kind of double medicine of gain type and auxiliary type. It belongs to high-quality middle-level demigod quality. Its function is to permanently increase the spirit power by 10%, and forcibly increase the spirit power for a period of time within one day after taking it. After one day, it returns to its original strength without any side effects. The limit is that it can only be below the high-level demigod It''s effective only when you take it. After taking it, you can''t break through to the high-level demigod. Moreover, everyone can only take one bottle. Taking the second bottle can''t permanently improve the power of the spirit, but it can be improved for a short time. "Tang Fan said without delay.

    Everyone heard his voice and heard it clearly. When Tang fan finished, everyone showed a look of stunned. There were all kinds of expressions, very rich.

    The other five contestants were speechless and couldn''t say a word, but their looks were very unified, disbelief and disdain, and so on.

    "Did I hear him wrong? What did he say about his potion? What quality is it?" a high-ranking demigod screamed.

    "High quality medium level demigod potion!"

    "Yes, I also heard that it was a high-quality medium-level demigod potion. God, did I have an illusion, or did he go crazy?"

    "God, does he think he is a big elder? Even some big elders of the alliance can''t easily refine high-quality medium-level demigod potions."

    "I feel the same way," said La duo. "The medicine he refuses belongs to the middle class half god agent. I believe it completely, but the black robe has just launched a flame, and has made a mess of the essence left behind by the incinerator. It has simply formed a bottle of medicine, and I wonder if the bottle of medicine will be directly dead."

    "Unexpectedly, it''s funny that he should boast so much about his medicine."

    All kinds of comments were ridiculed and disdained. They were all aimed at Tang fan. However, Tang fan didn''t refute this. He just opened his mouth and said a sentence calmly after the discussion was silent: "how about the quality of my potion? I''ll know if you can judge it."

    "Now, let''s invite the elders to identify the medicine and evaluate the contestants," said the host.

    "I''ll leave my potion for the final appraisal so as not to hit you." Tang Fan said with a smile, and everyone laughed. The elders didn''t object.

    "Then identify according to the order just introduced." the host smiled.

    After that, Rimo''s bottle of medicine automatically flew out and flew to the alliance elders. Then, the bottle of medicine was opened, divided into 33 pieces and flowed into the small container in front of the elders.

    Each elder began to use their own means to take out various identification tools from the space bead for identification.

    For a moment, all eyes fell on the elders.

    A moment later, the elders seemed to have finished their appraisal, talked to each other and exchanged their opinions, and the host also went to the elders. After listening to the opinions of the elders, he went back to his place and began to announce.

    "The quality of limo''s body regeneration potion is indeed a high-quality low-level demigod potion, and its efficacy, as limo''s contestants said, can make the low-level demigod limbs regenerate rapidly. However, this potion is still insufficient in stability. Therefore, according to the average score given by 33 elders, limo''s Potion won 7.8 points in the end."

    "7.8? Does that mean a full score of 10?"

    At this time, the identification of the second bottle of medicine also began.

    Another moment passed, and this time the identification was completed.

    "The fake death potion of the jeste contestant has been identified by many elders as a high-quality low-level demigod potion. After taking it, the low-level demigod can also enter the fake death state, but the defect is also obvious. It can only hide from the enemy who is higher than one level. If it exceeds one level, it will be found. Under this restriction, the practicability of the fake death potion might as well be temporarily improved The final score of the medicine for improving strength is 7.5. "

    "7.5 is, lower than 7.8. If one score exceeds 7.8, they are dangerous."

    "The infinite divine power recovery potion of the ancient capital stone contestants, identified by the elders, is also a high-quality low-level demigod potion. The effect can indeed continuously recover the secondary divine power within a certain period of time, but it is not unlimited. The amount of recovery is almost equivalent to the sum of the secondary divine power of a middle-level demigod at the beginning. However, its practicability is not low, and the comprehensive score is 8 points."

    Then, it was Horton''s drug. After identification, the final score was 7.9.

    Because although the divine soul resistance potion is good, its level is too low to show its real effect. Its potential is good.

    The fifth is the potion of Lado, which is regarded as a dark horse.

    "The extreme explosive potion of Lado contestants has indeed reached the level of ordinary medium-level demigod potion after identification, and the final comprehensive score is 8.5 points," said the host.

    "8.5 points, do you hear me? He must be the champion."

    "Who says no, he is the champion. He has 8.5 points, which is much better than the other four."

    "Look, they''re identifying the sixth one. Let''s see if the potion of the black robed man is any poison."

    "Yes, if you really refine any poisonous medicine, it seems very good, ha ha."

    At this time, Tang fan''s Potion also flew out and was divided into 33 parts. The elders also began to identify it.

    Although I don''t think so, most of the elders still treat them carefully. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1791

    "How is this possible!" fan gaolei, the elder of the LIGO alliance, stared at the liquid medicine in front of him. His face was shocked and unbelievable. His voice was deliberately repressed and full of shock. In his heart, a huge storm rolled up, as if to swallow him.

    "It''s not true," another elder muttered to himself with an expression of disbelief on his face.

    Their voices are very low and seem to be deliberately suppressed. Therefore, except for them, only the host can hear their voices.

    The host also felt very confused, because what he heard was "how possible", "can''t believe", "this is not true" and so on.

    The host strode to the elders and wanted to ask what was going on, while the other watching demigods had made all kinds of guesses and comments, and there was a more and more positive trend.

    "Look at the expressions of those elders. They seem very frightened. Is the medicine refined by the black robed man really a high-quality medium-level demigod medicine?"

    "Cut, impossible, absolutely impossible. I bet my life that it must be the opposite. Maybe it''s really a poisonous medicine."

    "Yes, I think so."

    "Toxic medicine, or waste medicine."

    The so-called waste medicine is useless medicine and ineffective medicine. After drinking, it will even do harm to the demigod.

    "It must be waste medicine."

    "I don''t think so. If it was just waste medicine, the elders wouldn''t show that expression."

    Rimo and other five people looked at Tang fan and the great elders of the alliance. Listening to and watching the words of the demigod, they guessed endlessly, and even showed disdain and irony.

    "Ha ha ha ha..." suddenly, a loud and fiery laughter sounded, shaking the surrounding air, generating countless ripples and spreading away, shaking everyone''s eardrums, making them cover their ears one after another, but also stunned. I don''t know why the elder of the alliance laughed, and he looked very happy.

    "Champion, I''m sure of it." the laughing alliance elder roared while laughing, as if he wanted to roar out all kinds of resentment and anger accumulated in his heart.

    This great elder is the great elder of Morocco.

    On one side, elder fan gaolei of the LIGO alliance surprisingly didn''t refute. Instead, he had a gloomy face, as if it was going to drip water. His heart appeared bursts of killing intention.

    "Tang fan, that''s great. It''s really great. You completely surprised me and achieved something I couldn''t even do." the Moroccan elder continued in a loud voice. The voice spread all around and into everyone''s ears, which immediately changed people''s face.

    One by one, his eyes fell on Tang fan again, as if to see something.

    As the party concerned, Tang fan seemed to have no reaction. The whole person was wrapped in a black robe and stood there quietly without any movement.

    "Elder, I said that the champion must be mine. I just did what I said." after a while, Tang Fan said.

    "What! Did you hear that? He said the champion was his."

    "I heard you right. He really said that the champion is his. It''s too arrogant."

    "No, don''t you see that when he said that the champion was him, the expression of those elders seemed to agree with this," said the wiser demigod.

    "Don''t be noisy. Now the host is going to announce the results."

    The host walked back to the original place, the look on his face was very strange, and his heart was surging.

    "Unexpectedly, the man in black who is the least favored is the real black horse, the super big black horse. Even I''m out of my sight."

    "No wonder I always thought something was wrong and something was missing. Now I finally know. It turned out that what I missed was here. The man in black robe was clumsy from the beginning. Until the last moment, he took out a special medicine refining skill that others could not understand. He easily refined medicine, and made people feel that he was fooling around. I''m ashamed. It''s really too ashamed I''m ashamed. I can''t even see it. Like others, I think the man in black is fooling around. "

    The host went back to his place, and his thoughts turned very fast.

    "After being identified by the thirty-three elders of the league, the quality of the spirit strengthening medicine refined by contestant Tang fan is determined to be a high-quality medium-level semi divine medicine..."

    As soon as the host said this sentence, there was no sound around. Five people, including Rimo, stared wide eyed, stunned and even didn''t believe it at all.

    It was beyond their expectation. It was a super reversal and deceived countless people.

    "High quality medium level demigod potion, that doesn''t mean that the champion really belongs to him."

    "The efficacy of the spirit strengthening potion is also like what the contestant Tang Fan said. There is no fraud or omission. Therefore, the overall average score given by the 33 elders is 9.9, which I personally think can give a full score of 10." the host added a sentence.

    Suddenly, after a moment of silence, there was a huge roaring sound, as if the sea tide was surging, huge and rolling.

    "It''s worthy of being a man in black, a super dark horse."

    "Hey, hey, I''ve long felt that this man in black is different from others. Sure enough, he won the championship in the end."

    "Fart, who first thought this man in black would be eliminated?"

    "It''s incredible. It''s really incredible. Tang fan, a man in black robe, used a kind of medicine refining technique we''ve never seen before. He seemed to be foolishly refining a high-quality medium-level demigod medicine with ultra-high efficiency. Even the elder of the alliance thought he was inferior. It was like a dream."

    "It''s too strong. This super big black horse is really too strong. You know, the condition for participating in the medicine refining competition is that he is less than 1000 years old. This black robed man, who is less than 1000 years old and so young, has mastered the ability to refine high-grade semi divine medicine. Maybe he can refine peak semi divine medicine in thousands of years."

    "Yes."

    Ordinary watching demigods simply don''t know what the champion reward of medicine refining ratio is, because they are not qualified to know, so they are curious, but they also have a lot of guesses, but no one knows. Everyone who knows is also explained that unless they have enough potential, they are not qualified to know.

    "It''s funny. Once this black robed man enters the netherworld headquarters for training, why can he refine the peak demigod potion in thousands of years? It''s estimated that he can''t refine it in a thousand years." some insiders said secretly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1792

    "Host, I have a question, I don''t accept it." Rimo of the LIGO alliance shouted. His voice blessed the sub divine power came out and swept the whole audience, making all the people who talked stop and look at him.

    "Do you disagree? What questions do you have?" said the host with a smile.

    "The medicine refining technique used by the black robed people does not belong to the conventional medicine refining technique at all, nor does it belong to the four schools of medicine refining technique. It seems that it is completely fooling around. I don''t believe that such fooling can refine high-quality medium-level semi divine medicine." Rimo said and spoke his heart.

    "Do you four have the same idea?" the host looked at four people, including Jason goodstone, and asked.

    Sure enough, these also nodded one after another.

    They lost too badly. This time, the reversal was too big for them to accept. They were a little confused.

    "In fact, like you, I have such doubts. I believe that not only you, but also me, but also the 33 elders of the alliance, 33 distinguished guests and the audience present all have such doubts." the host said: "what kind of medicine refining is that?"

    Then the host''s eyes fell on Tang fan again.

    "Your Excellency Tang fan, I wonder if you can solve our doubts." the host said to Tang fan. Many people were shocked by the sharp capture of his address and honorific words, because even the elders didn''t have such treatment.

    "My medicine refining is not a conventional medicine refining, nor does it belong to the four schools of medicine refining. This kind of medicine refining is my own medicine refining, which I call infinite flow." Tang fan seems to think about it for a while, and then says, in fact, he means a bit of mischief in his heart: "The reason why I choose the name of infinite flow means that there is infinite possibility to refine medicine with infinite flow."

    "Infinite flow? A new genre. From then on, the four schools will become the five schools, and infinite flow will become the first of the five schools."

    "He created it himself. How can this be possible? As far as I know, the founders of those schools have finally created an embryonic form after tens of thousands of years of exploration and summary. They have also been supplemented by many latecomers and finally formed a perfect form. He is less than a thousand years old. How can he create such a school?"

    "Whether you believe it or not, in short, infinite flow is the school of medicine refining I created. Because of me, infinite flow will be handed down, but I can clearly tell you that infinite flow is only creating an embryonic form, which is not complete, so there is no second master of infinite flow medicine refining except me." Tang Fan said.

    "It''s impossible. You''re not a thousand years old. How can you create a school of medicine refining, even the rudiment?" Rimo obviously couldn''t accept it and roared.

    "If you can''t, it doesn''t mean I can''t. in other people''s eyes, you are a genius, but in my eyes, you are a mediocre." Tang Fan said, regardless of each other''s feelings. He said that Rimo''s face was blue and red, and he almost vomited blood. If he didn''t remember that his strength was not as good as Tang fan, I''m afraid he would directly rush up and work hard.

    The faces of the other four are also very ugly. They have always been called genius. In fact, their growth is faster and stronger than other demigods. The word genius is simply tailored for them.

    However, today, they encountered a person who is countless times more talented than them. They were severely and thoroughly hit. It is possible that they will never recover from this, but it is possible that they will rise to a higher level after they cheer up again.

    "I announce that the final champion of the 38th medicine refining competition of the thirty third kingdom medicine alliance is..." the host suddenly shouted, and everyone was quiet. Although they already knew who the champion was and felt dizzy up to now, they were still very looking forward to the host saying the name of the champion: "He is... The contestant from Firman Alliance... Tang fan..."

    In the last two words, the host roared out after pouring secondary divine power, just like countless thunders, which immediately spread all over the whole hell beast wasteland, and even the king of hell beast wasteland was shocked.

    A powerful spirit idea swept across, and countless demigods were crushed to lie on the ground. Tang fan also squatted down. Even the host''s face changed greatly and reluctantly resisted.

    After a while, the powerful idea was just taken back and disappeared without a trace. A guess came out of everyone''s heart and they felt thrilled.

    Exciting, it''s so fucking exciting.

    "At the same time, I would also like to thank your excellency Tang fan for creating a new school of medicine refining. I believe that when this school of medicine refining is improved, it will become the first of all schools of medicine refining, because today''s medicine refining has shown us the magic of this infinite flow of medicine refining. Its speed, stability and efficiency are unparalleled." The host continued, eliminating the panic and stimulation brought by the spirit idea of the king of the underworld wasteland with his highly inflammatory voice, so that the watching demigods were ecstatic and excited again.

    "Tang fan... Tang fan... Champion Tang fan..." countless demigods were shouting Tang fan''s name.

    "Tang fan, please take off your black robe and let us see your true face." a demigod roared, and then it became a frenzy.

    "Your Excellency Tang fan, do you want to comply with everyone''s wishes and take off your black robe?" the host asked, very polite.

    "I''m sorry, I once made an oath with the great God of the underworld, not to really improve the infinite flow medicine refining technique, and never take off the black robe." Tang fan lied easily and said very smoothly.

    "Since your excellency Tang fan has made an oath with the great God of the underworld, he will not really improve the infinite flow medicine refining technique and will never take off his black robe, please respect your oath and respect your excellency Tang fan." the host shouted: "next, I want to announce the second and third place."

    The crowd was quiet again.

    Although I feel very sorry that I didn''t see Tang fan''s real face, I can''t break the oath issued by the great God of the underworld. Otherwise, I will be punished by the Lord of the underworld, and I will die at that time.

    Not surprisingly, the second place winner was the Lado contestant from the ladman League, with 8.5 points.

    As for the third place, the ancient capital stone contestant from the gus League scored 8 points.

    So far, the alliance''s medicine refining skill ratio has officially ended. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1793

    It''s over. The medicine refining competition of the 38th Ming medicine alliance is finally over.

    Although the whole duration is not long, or even less than a day in total, all the watching demigods feel that it is worth it. It is very worth their hard work to come here to watch.

    Whether it was the first three rounds of medicine refining ratio or the fourth round of medicine refining ratio, they felt wonderful. Especially in the end of the fourth round, it completely surprised everyone. The super reversal and the birth of the super dark horse made them feel wonderful.

    This year''s medicine refining is more interesting than ever. In particular, the emergence of a new school of medicine refining was created in the hands of a young demigod less than a thousand years old. Although it is only an embryonic form, it is enough to set off a huge storm in the thirty-three kingdoms.

    As a party, Tang fan doesn''t know how much noise the outside world is at this time.

    His medicine refining contest began to be deified after it was spread ten times, ten times and a hundred times. If Tang fan knew, he might sigh that it was not only the people on earth who would gossip, but also rumors and gossip in the underworld.

    ¡­¡­

    "Tang fan, please sit down, Moroccan elder, please sit down." the host smiled.

    Tang fan directly sat down without any politeness, but the Moroccan elder smiled and paid tribute to each other, and then sat down.

    "My name is Nello. You can call me that. I''m from the underworld League. As you can see, I''m the messenger. I''m responsible for hosting the medicine refining Dabi, distributing the top three awards, and bringing the champion back to the underworld League." the host Nello introduced himself and immediately looked at Tang fan: "It''s amazing. Your Excellency Tang fan is less than a thousand years old. He can not only refine high-quality mid-level demigod medicine, but also create a prototype of a new school of medicine refining. I have reason to believe that after you enter the general League of the underworld, you can improve this infinite flow medicine refining as soon as possible. At that time, the infinite flow medicine refining will be popular in the underworld Domain, surpassing the limelight of other drug refining schools. "

    "I''m flattered," Tang fan replied with a smile.

    "No, no, I''m not praising you, Mr. Tang fan. What I said is true." Nello was a little excited: "I grew up in the general League of the underworld. There are many talents like Rimo and others even more talented than them in the general League of the underworld. However, I have never seen a genius who can be as talented as Tang fan when he is less than a thousand years old. I can say that the talents under Tang fan have surpassed all the talents of the general League of the underworld."

    This evaluation is high, very high, very high.

    From Nello''s point of view, Rimo and others are geniuses. In fact, he still thinks they are more general, because there are really many geniuses in the general League of the underworld.

    Originally, he thought that this time, like the medicine refining technique presided over by those envoys in the past, he would bring back a so-called genius. In fact, it was similar to or even inferior to some geniuses in the general League, but now it seems that it is not at all.

    This is a real genius, a genius who surpasses others.

    Nello had thought that once he brought this genius back to the underworld General Alliance, he would be rewarded more than those messengers in the past, true God, not a dream.

    "By the way, your excellency Tang fan, as I said before, the champion of the medicine refining ratio has additional rewards in addition to entering the underworld League. Now, I can give you additional rewards." Nello said: "you need to make your own choice for this additional reward."

    "Choose by yourself?" Tang fan is actually curious about this reward. As for the Moroccan elder, he is also curious. Although he has no say here, he will not be dissatisfied at all. He will be more happy if he can come often on such occasions.

    "Yes, there are three kinds that you can choose by yourself." Nello said: "the first is a special peak sub artifact, which contains the attribute of fire and is very powerful. It is more powerful than ordinary peak sub artifact. In addition, this peak sub artifact can also be upgraded to a real artifact under certain conditions."

    "Oh." Tang fan was surprised.

    It can be promoted to the peak sub artifact of the true artifact, which is not the same as his death''s calling bone stick.

    "The second is three inheritance crystals, in which there are three inheritance of ten and a half magic skills." Nello continued: "the third is a set of school medicine refining."

    "However, your excellency Tang fan, you already have unlimited flow of medicine refining skills. This set of medicine refining skills is of little use to you," Nello added.

    "It''s really a good extra reward." Tang Fan said with a smile, "Moroccan elder, do you think there are three options? Which one would you choose if you chose?"

    "Ah..." Morocco has been dull for a long time. When he heard Tang fan''s words, he reacted.

    "If I were you, I would choose the third, a set of medicine refining techniques," said the Moroccan elder after a little hesitation.

    He thought about it. In fact, no matter which kind, it is very precious. He wants to get it all.

    However, he is a dark pharmacist. He has obtained a set of school medicine refining techniques. Strictly speaking, it is more suitable than the other two.

    "Envoy Nilo, choose that school of medicine refining." Tang Fan said.

    "What? Tang fan, are you sure?" Nello exclaimed.

    "Yes, I''m sure," said Tang fan in a very positive tone.

    "Tang fan, I still think..." Nello wants to persuade Tang fan, but the Moroccan elder is stupid.

    "Envoy Nilo, I have my reasons. All three are good, but they are of little use to me. I chose to give them to the Moroccan elder. If the Moroccan elder hadn''t found my talent and taken good care of me, I wouldn''t have participated in the medicine refining competition to win the championship and extra rewards. Since they are extra, what''s the use of giving them to the Moroccan elder "No," said Tang fan with a smile.

    The Moroccan elder was completely stunned.

    And Nello looked at Tang fan, and his heart was also very impressed.

    "Since your excellency Tang Fan said so, choose the medicine refining technique of this school, Moroccan elder, congratulations." Nello smiled. At the same time, Nello''s heart has aroused the idea of making good friends with Tang fan. It can be seen that Tang fan is a person who values love and righteousness. Otherwise, he will not give additional rewards to Moroccan elder. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1794

    Leicester City, a small town in Firman Kingdom, has a branch of the dark medicine alliance.

    "Damn it, he hasn''t appeared yet. Is he really going to swallow the ghost spoon alone?" Livina, the female demigod, scolded secretly in a small yard within the branch of the ghost medicine alliance.

    She has been here for nearly three years.

    Although she stayed here, because of Tang fan''s relationship, she received good treatment. She not only lived in an independent small courtyard, but also had appropriate low-level divine power crystals to supply her cultivation, and she was safe and stable. As a result, her spiritual strength increased slightly in the past three years.

    However, she has been waiting, waiting for the arrival of Tang fan, because she has been thinking about the battlefield of Pluto.

    Livina herself knows that the battlefield of Pluto is very dangerous. If she is not careful, she may fall in it.

    However, it will be more difficult for low-level demigods like her to improve their strength.

    It''s hard to get many resources by joining some small forces, but those big forces don''t necessarily want her to join. Even if she joins, she can get few resources with her talent and strength.

    Therefore, entering the battlefield of Pluto is a very good opportunity. You can gain more or less if you can survive in it. At that time, the strength will not be improved at all.

    If she wasn''t inferior to Tang fan, she wouldn''t let the ghost key fall into Tang fan''s hands.

    Now, according to the calculation, the opening time of the Pluto battlefield is coming soon.

    "Don''t worry, I will do what I said."

    Just as Livina was swearing, a joking voice sounded, and soon a black figure appeared in the small courtyard.

    In an instant, when Livina didn''t react, she immediately felt a powerful spirit power and wrapped her up. Then, she flashed in front of her, as if time and space were changing.

    Just in a flash, when her eyes were clear, Livina was shocked to find that she had left the familiar little courtyard and appeared in an empty place. The sky was covered with countless clouds, and the surrounding was very empty. There was a dark mountain outline in the distance.

    "What''s going on?" Livina''s mind hasn''t turned.

    "The opening time of Pluto battlefield is coming." a voice sounded again. Livina looked back and saw three figures.

    Two of them are very similar in appearance. They vaguely exude a strong pressure, which makes Livina feel difficult to breathe and have an impulse to lie down and worship. That is the complete suppression of the rank.

    Livina felt very familiar with the person in the middle, because she saved her three years ago and gave her ghost key to Tang fan, the black robed man who forcibly took it away.

    "You''re finally willing to appear," Livina snorted, suppressing her shock.

    "I''m not going to break my promise for a place in the battlefield of Pluto, although you''re just a little demigod." Tang fan smiled and said: "This ghost key can let ten people enter the battlefield of Pluto. However, it is hard won by you. Of course, I have saved your life, so we can divide it equally. I get five places and you get five places. If you have any better friends, you can invite them to enter together. I don''t mind."

    "No," Livina said sadly.

    There are few sincere friendships between demigods and demigods, and most of them combine interests with each other.

    As a female demigod with weak strength and some beauty, Livina has more people coveting her.

    "Since there is no, I have a proposal." Tang Fan said, "we are now four people and there are still six places left. It''s better to auction these six places. The one with the highest price will get it. All the magic crystals obtained by the final auction are yours."

    "It''s all mine?" Livina suddenly brightened her eyes when she thought of the crystallization of divine power. "What should I do?"

    "It''s very simple. You go to Leicester City and send out the news that I have a secret key in my hand. They can come here to bid. The one with the highest price gets it. How many people can participate in the bidding depends on your ability." Tang fan smiled.

    "OK, no problem." Livina looked very excited and said, "I''m going now. You''re not allowed to go. You must wait here."

    "No problem," said Tang fan.

    "I''ll trust you again," said Livina, flying quickly in the direction of Leicester City.

    "My Lord, it would be bad for us to enter the battlefield of Pluto without telling the alliance. If we were known," Benny asked.

    The two guys who look a little similar are Benny and Johnny.

    The two of them fought with the dark beasts for nearly two years in the dark beast secret territory. They not only completely consolidated their level 77 strength, but also greatly improved their combat effectiveness.

    In the past, they often needed two or three people to work together to fight against a ghost beast of the same level, but now, in the case of one-on-one, they can draw with the ghost beast of the same level. If two people work together, they can be more powerful and kill two ghost beasts of the same level.

    Since he was going to enter the battlefield of Hades, Tang fan naturally called them both, which was a great opportunity to improve his strength.

    "Don''t worry, they won''t know," Tang Fan said.

    Naturally, he didn''t tell the Moroccan elder that he was going to enter the battlefield of Hades.

    After all, Tang fan, who has won the champion of the medicine refining competition of the nether medicine alliance, can enter the nether world at any time.

    However, he is the only one who enters with the messenger Nello, like his servants and the two brothers Benny and Johnny. They are not qualified unless they meet one condition, that is, they have reached the peak level of the demigod.

    Since Tang fan has signed a soul contract with Benny and Johnny, it means that Tang fan wants to cultivate them well. If he falls like this, it''s not unnecessary.

    On the other hand, the battlefield of the underworld has long aroused Tang fan''s great curiosity. Therefore, he himself wants to enter the battlefield of the underworld to see what the situation is. He also wants to see if he can get any benefits in the battlefield of the underworld, maybe he can improve his strength, maybe he can improve the strength of his summoned objects, and the giant knife Mantis, It is also urgent to improve its strength.

    In a word, it is imperative for Tang fan to enter the battlefield of the underworld. Therefore, he told Nilo messenger that he felt that his strength was about to break through and needed to practice for a period of time. After practice, he entered the underworld with him.

    Nilo wants to make good friends with Tang fan. Naturally, he won''t object to such a small matter. Tang fan also uses teleportation to leave secretly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1795

    Benny and Johnny quickly set up a simple platform around them, and Tang fan naturally stood on the platform.

    Before long, Livina came back first, looking excited.

    "It''s a rare opportunity to enter the battlefield of Pluto. Each place can be auctioned at a high price. Therefore, six places can certainly obtain many divine power crystals." Livina was very excited when she thought of it.

    You know, the crystals of low-level divine power all over her body add up to less than 50 yuan.

    At this moment, I don''t know how much she will get. She fantasized about it. It is estimated that it shouldn''t be a problem to get 600 pieces of low-level divine power crystals for six places.

    "Why did you come back alone?" Tang fan asked when he saw Livina landing.

    "I''ve informed you that someone will come soon," Livina said excitedly, her eyes almost turning into the crystal of divine power.

    Sure enough, Tang fan felt a wave of breath from a distance and quickly flew over here.

    Before long, dozens of figures came close, and each one sent out strong breath fluctuations, including low-level demigods and medium-level demigods.

    The dozens of demigods landed one after another, their eyes fell on Tang fan and others, and then looked at Livina.

    "You heard the news about the auction of places in the Pluto battlefield?" a middle-level demigod said to Livina, which immediately oppressed Livina.

    "Yes, it''s from me." Livina stood next to Tang fan, inexplicably feeling at ease and said.

    "Well, there''s no need to auction. Give me the ghost key and I can give you a place." the middle-level demigod stabbed and said with a very arrogant attitude.

    "The ghost key is not with me." Livina said with a jump in her eyebrows. She is not the opponent of the other party.

    "It''s not with you, is it with him?" the middle-level demigod looked at Tang fan, frowned and said.

    "It''s really here, so please be quiet first and wait for more people to come here before auctioning." Tang Fan said faintly, just a level 75 middle-level demigod, who didn''t pay attention at all.

    "Well, since you have the ghost key, you''d better hand it in, lest I do it myself. At that time, I''m afraid the result will be very bad." the middle-level demigod was very confident in himself and said in a threatening tone.

    "I know, you''re not here to participate in the auction, you''re here to make trouble. In that case, Johnny..." Tang fan''s tone was still so flat. When his voice fell, an amazing momentum like a sword swept out and passed the people. In a moment, people felt that his body was cut by thousands of swords, which was very scary.

    Then, the people only felt that there was a bright light in front of them, which was extremely sharp. The light was like a sword. When the breath suddenly disappeared, they opened their eyes and saw only a body cut in half and lying on the ground. They couldn''t die anymore.

    They recognized that the corpse was the middle-level demigod who had just shouted. Suddenly, they took a breath of air-conditioning one by one. They were very frightened and retreated one after another. Some even flew up and planned to escape.

    After all, it was terrible. It killed a middle-level demigod in a moment.

    "Don''t be afraid, guys, as long as you are going to participate in the auction rather than make trouble, I guarantee your safety." Tang fan''s voice came out again, and many demigods stopped one after another, looking surprised and uncertain. After all, the number of places in the battlefield of Hades is too tempting, and they are reluctant to leave.

    However, the man next to the black robed man was too powerful. The breath of that moment made them feel as if they had been cut by thousands of knives.

    "High order demigod, must be high order demigod." someone guessed, more frightened.

    In small cities such as Leicester, most of them are low-level demigods, the middle-level demigods can dominate, and the high-level demigods don''t exist at all.

    Therefore, how surprised they are that a strong man who can kill the middle demigod in an instant is determined to be a high-level demigod.

    Livina was also extremely shocked. Unexpectedly, she hadn''t seen her for three years. Tang fan was accompanied by a high-level demigod. Is this the treatment of becoming a dark pharmacist of the dark medicine alliance?

    "I''m really here to participate in the auction. Are you sure you won''t do it to me?" a middle-level demigod asked weakly.

    "You can rest assured that as long as you don''t make trouble, I won''t do it." Tang fan promised.

    Dozens of demigods stayed again, but they were farther away from Tang fan and others. It seemed that they were more at ease and could escape at any time.

    After a while, demigods came again and again, some alone or in groups. The number was increasing, and soon exceeded 100, 200, up to hundreds.

    About a thousand came, and Tang fan estimated that it was enough.

    "Well, as we all know, the Pluto battlefield is about to open. There are many opportunities in the Pluto battlefield. As long as you live carefully, you can always get opportunities to make your strength advance by leaps and bounds and become a high-level demigod or even a peak demigod." Tang Fan said: "However, if you want to enter the Pluto battlefield, you need a Pluto key. Without a Pluto key, you can''t enter. Of course, there is another way. Just look at your appearance, you can''t enter the Pluto battlefield at all. So this time, you are lucky, because I have a Pluto key in my hand. There are ten places. There are already four in our side, and there are six places left, Originally, it''s not impossible to give you six places free of charge. But you have too many people, but there are only six places, so you need to auction and see who can get the places in the end. "

    "No more nonsense. Start the auction now and pay with divine power crystallization. There is no starting price and no upper limit. Of course, in order to save time, each of you has only one chance to bid."

    Immediately, Tang fan waved his hand, and the light flew out one after another, falling into the hands of each demigod. It was polished stones one by one.

    "You engrave your bid on it, leave your name, and then give it to me. After that, I will announce the winner of the quota." Tang Fan said: "now, start bidding."

    With Tang fan''s voice falling, you can feel a tense atmosphere immediately.

    Those demigods, you look at me, I look at you, and then look at other demigods around. They speculate on each other''s bid, and how much they should bid is more appropriate. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1796

    The auction bidding method mentioned by Tang fan is undoubtedly relatively new in the underworld.

    The traditional auction methods are constantly bidding and raising prices again and again until they can bear the limit.

    But now, this one-time bid, and still a secret bid, not only makes the demigods feel fresh, but also full of pressure and worry about gain and loss.

    They worry about two things.

    First: if the bid is lower than others and you don''t get a place to enter the battlefield of Pluto, it''s not a pity.

    Second: if you really get the place to enter the battlefield of Pluto, but if the bid is too much higher than others, it is not a waste of divine power.

    Therefore, under this contradictory psychology, the demigods hesitated, thought, guessed, and delayed making an offer.

    "Think about it. If you can enter the Pluto battlefield, no matter how many divine power crystals can be earned. If you can leave alive, you will become a strong man. Do you need to consider some divine power crystals?" Tang fan also saw the scruples in the hearts of these demigods, and said faintly.

    Suddenly, after hearing Tang fan''s words, the eyes of many demigods brightened one after another.

    "Yes, my brain didn''t think of it. If I could get a place in the battlefield of Pluto and come out alive, it would be worthwhile to pay more divine power crystallization." a demigod patted his head and exclaimed.

    There''s something in the words. Everyone knows the danger of the battlefield of Pluto. If you don''t come out alive, you''ll die in it.

    After all, they are not very rich. Most of them are saved by hard work.

    Of course, some are really shy.

    The final bid ended and flew to Tang fan one by one.

    Tang fan quickly brushed the election and finally selected the six highest bidders to read out the results.

    The demigods at the bottom held their breath one by one, stared at Tang fan, waiting for the result. A very tense atmosphere filled the air, and even Livina felt extremely nervous and suffocating.

    "The results have come out. Now, I announce that you are very lucky to get six places." Tang fan laughs and announces the names of the six people. Without the demigods, they are extremely depressed, while the six demigods are extremely happy and excited. At the same time, they are very tangled, because almost all of their divine power crystals have been used up.

    "Wait, I want three places." suddenly, a thunderous sound sounded, rolling and shaking, as if he was ordering his men.

    At the same time, the three figures quickly flew over from a distance, very fast, and exuded a vast and powerful pressure, as if they were going to crush Tang fan and others. Those demigods could not bear to be crushed down one by one, while Tang fan remained motionless, and Livina was wrapped up by Tang fan''s breath.

    Benny and Johnny looked a little dignified, but they held on.

    Three figures stayed in class and looked down from above.

    "Three places, give me the ghost key and give you a chance to enter." the figure in the middle said, full of dignity, unbelievable and irresistible flavor.

    At the same time, his breath rolled against Tang fan.

    At a glance, Tang fan saw the attributes of the three figures, one at level 78 and the other at level 77.

    The demigods at the bottom were terrified, especially those who auctioned the quota. They were terrified and worried that the quota would be robbed.

    "I''m sorry you''re a little slow. There are no places left," Tang Fan said.

    "No... no, there must be. Hand over the ghost key immediately, or you will all die." the level 78 demigod of the middle level roared.

    "I hate people threatening me, so you three, go to hell." Tang Fandao, the spirit locked, directly imprisoned the three high-level demigods, and then released the weakened version of the death roar, directly rolled into the three high-level demigods and killed them in an instant.

    "So strong..."

    "Is this his strength?" Livina was extremely shocked.

    "Well, congratulations to the six of you. You have won the place to enter the battlefield of Pluto. However, it seems that there is still one day before the battlefield of Pluto opens. Do you want to wait here or return to Leicester City first and come back tomorrow?" Tang fan asked.

    "I''ll stay here."

    "I''ll stay here, too."

    The six demigods who got the quota said one after another.

    They all feel that it is safer to stay here. After all, with Tang fan, a strong man, they can easily kill three high-level demigods.

    If they return to Leicester City, they may be killed as targets after the news is distributed.

    "Well, now, it''s time to take out your divine power crystallization." Tang Fan said.

    The six demigods took out the divine power crystals one after another. These divine power crystals flew to Tang fan in their reluctant eyes and Livina''s shining eyes.

    "There are 1800 low-level magic crystals and 120 medium-level magic crystals in total. Livina, these are yours according to the agreement." Tang fan pushed these magic crystals to Livina after checking.

    "Ah... Ah..." Livina was almost stupid.

    1800 low-level magic crystals and 120 medium-level magic crystals!

    This number was completely beyond her expectation.

    Originally, she thought that she was very satisfied that she could get 600 pieces of low-level divine power crystals. Unexpectedly, there were as many as 1800 pieces of low-level divine power crystals, and there were 120 pieces of medium-level divine power crystals. It was... It was... Indescribable for her.

    The demigods looked at Livina with envy. They could easily get 1800 pieces of low-level divine power crystals and 120 pieces of medium-level divine power crystals. It would be nice to give them.

    "Well, since you decide to stay here, you can wait here until tomorrow, and then enter the battlefield of the underworld. Before entering, I will be responsible for your safety, but after entering, I won''t be with you, so whether you are dead or alive has nothing to do with me." Tang fan said directly, which disappointed many demigods who wanted to follow Tang fan.

    Originally, they saw that Tang fan was so powerful. If they could follow Tang fan, most of them could resist when they were in danger. Unexpectedly, Tang fan cut off their hope by saying so.

    Fortunately, they also knew that the battlefield of Pluto was unpredictable, so they quickly figured it out. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1797

    A day passed quickly.

    Except Shen Feng, other demigods, including Benny and Johnny, were very excited.

    However, their two years of fighting in the dark beast secret place made them more calm and introverted, not as clear as the other seven demigods.

    In fact, although Tang fan is not excited, he is very curious. He is curious about the battlefield of Pluto.

    "Take out the ghost spoon quickly." Livina shouted. Her mind didn''t rest all night. She was filled with the excitement of 1800 low-level magic crystals and 120 medium-level magic crystals. She kept counting, and the temperature didn''t drop until now.

    Tang fan takes out the ghost key and finds that there is a flash of light on the ghost key. Livina and other demigods stare at the ghost key in Tang fan''s hand and are full of expectation.

    "The battlefield of the underworld is open." Tang fan stares at the shining underworld key in his hand and says to himself. He can clearly feel the underworld key in his hand. It seems to convey a message to him.

    Immediately, Tang fan threw the ghost key in his hand into the sky, and the spirit power was injected into it. The light on the ghost key became very strong and shone away, so that the demigods couldn''t help closing their eyes.

    Only Tang fan can ignore this strong light and see every change of the dark key.

    The dark key released a strong light and spread away, and the dark key itself decomposed rapidly. Finally, in the sky, there was a vortex, a gray black vortex, rotating wildly. Strangely, there was no suction.

    The center of the rotation looks like countless clouds have been crushed, which is extremely terrible and cold.

    At this time, those demigods had reopened their eyes and stared at the crazy whirlpool in the sky.

    "Is that the door to the battlefield of Pluto?" a demigod murmured to himself, as if he could not believe it.

    Just looking at the vortex will make people feel afraid and very worried about whether they will be crushed as soon as they get close to the vortex, let alone enter.

    The demigods hesitated one after another.

    Tang fan''s spirit power is released and close to the vortex. For a moment, it seems that time and space change. Tang fan feels a completely different breath. Although it is only in an instant, Tang fan can already determine some things.

    "Benny, Johnny, go," said Tang fan, flying directly to the vortex in the sky, and Benny and Johnny flew up without hesitation. They followed Tang fan''s words very much.

    When Livina and other seven demigods saw Tang fan flying back and forth, and entering the terror vortex of the crazy vortex, but not broken, they had determined that it was the "door" to enter the battlefield of Pluto.

    They also quickly flew up and quickly flew to the vortex. At the same time, in the distance, a lot of semi God power breath fluctuations broke out. They saw a lot of figures appear in the sky and fly here quickly.

    "Look, that''s the vortex entering the Pluto battlefield. I want to go in." a demigod roared and directly burned the secondary divine power in exchange for speed improvement. In a moment, he had rushed to the vortex.

    At the same time, Livina and other seven demigods all entered the vortex, as if swallowed by the vortex and disappeared.

    The approaching demigod rushed to the vortex, but at the moment when his body touched the vortex, an explosion sounded, his body was crushed directly in the vortex, and the last sad scream came out.

    "The quota is full." as soon as the other demigods saw it, they knew what was going on and stopped one after another, because even if they were close, it would be useless.

    After the quota of a ghost key is full, once anyone wants to continue to enter, the end will be a dead end, just like the previous demigod, the bones do not exist, and even the spirit is crushed.

    "Damn it, it''s a step slower." some demigods scolded, but they had to return one after another.

    ¡­¡­

    After Tang fan entered the vortex, he only felt that all around him were gray and black clouds constantly breaking. He didn''t know how long it lasted. When Tang fan felt a little bored, a light appeared in front of him.

    Immediately, Tang fan rushed out of the light, the sea and the sky.

    "Is this... The battlefield of the underworld?" Tang fan looked around and could see only the endless desolation. The sky was gray black, just like a large piece of lead paste, motionless, and sometimes strange blood red swam through the gray black, which seemed full of danger.

    The land under our feet is also gray and black, and there are no trees, no grass, only desolation.

    This impression is even more profound than when Tang fan first entered the underworld, because it is filled with a very strong smell of death. There is an endless sense of desolation in death. It is like an abandoned world, but at the same time, it is like a strange world full of bloody killings.

    This is Tang fan''s first impression of the battlefield of Hades.

    "Where are Benny and Johnny?" Tang fan looked back at this time, but saw nothing. At least he was the only one in his sight.

    "Can it be said that even if you use the same key to enter the battlefield of Pluto, you won''t appear in the same place and will be randomly assigned to appear? It seems that it is true." Tang Fan said to himself, because he didn''t see Benny and Johnny, nor did he see the female demigod Livina and so on.

    "However, my spirit can vaguely feel the spirit of Benny and Johnny. This is the relationship of soul contract. It shows that they have also entered the battlefield of Pluto. They are in a place I don''t know. I believe they can meet as long as they are alive."

    As for the other seven demigods, including the female demigod Livina, in fact, Tang fan doesn''t care at all, because those demigods have nothing to do with Tang fan.

    "When I first entered the battlefield of Pluto, I didn''t know much about the battlefield of Pluto. It seems that everything can only be explored by myself." Tang Fan said, choosing a direction with his own feeling and began to fly along the ground at a low altitude.

    The binding force in the Pluto battlefield is similar to that in the outer world. Therefore, Tang fan''s speed has not been affected at all, but Tang fan has not completely let go of his speed. After all, this is a strange place with many uncertainties. Even in the rumor, the danger of the Pluto battlefield has been extreme.

    All kinds of statements made Tang fan have to keep a high degree of vigilance here. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com, and your support is my greatest motivation.) (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com, and your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1798

    "How big is the Pluto battlefield?"

    On the barren earth, a dark shadow flashed by and disappeared, leaving only a sigh.

    There is neither day nor night in the battlefield of Pluto. Some are just endless darkness. In addition, there are no flowers, trees or even stones around. Therefore, Tang fan can hardly feel the passage of time. This feeling is very strange.

    I believe that except Tang fan, other people who enter the battlefield of the underworld will also have this feeling. It is only meaningful and difficult to say.

    The so-called seeing is better than hearing. The feeling of personal experience is always more profound, direct and clear than hearing.

    Tang fan doesn''t know how much time has passed since he entered the underworld battlefield. He just keeps flying forward and his speed has increased a little, but what he sees is endless desolation. In addition to desolation, it is still desolate. Even the dead will be afraid.

    Flying, suddenly, Tang fan saw the front. It seemed that there was a shadow shaking. His speed increased again and quickly approached, about kilometers away. He saw the figure clearly and was surprised.

    It was a man of the Ming nationality. His clothes had long been broken, like a beggar''s clothes. He was filled with a desolate death. Tang fan thought about it and reluctantly found some descriptions, which were quite different from the death breath.

    As a member of the Ming nationality, because of the power of death, he originally had the breath of death. However, the breath of death emitted by the Ming nationality seen by Tang fan is a deeper and purer breath of death, which is more deadly than the breath of death.

    In addition, Tang fan unexpectedly found that the expression on the face of the Styx was very strange, and his eyes were full of confusion, as if he had lost his goal, lost his direction and lost all consciousness. There was only a little instinctive exploration, and his body became a little dry, like losing a lot of water.

    Tang fan found that he couldn''t see through this guy''s attributes. He couldn''t help but diffuse the power of the spirit into his eyes and looked again. Suddenly, this guy''s attributes appeared in his brain.

    "Lost" (death enhancement) : the demigod who entered the battlefield of the underworld, because he stayed in the battlefield of the underworld for a long time and didn''t leave, was eroded by the desolation and death of the battlefield of the underworld, and finally lost his mind and lost in the battlefield of the underworld. The power of the lost changed under the erosion of the desolation and death, and became a deeper and purer death power. All the targets hit by the lost will also be deeply affected Level: the erosion of death power, and finally become a new lost person, level 80. Talent skill: desolate killing. Ontology skill: death claw. "

    "It''s a lost person, isn''t that equal to the zombie in the battlefield of Pluto?" after reading the attribute, Tang fan was a little stunned and immediately said to himself.

    Through the attributes of the lost, Tang fan also got some information.

    For example, the battlefield of Pluto is full of the breath of desolation and death. This desolation and death is more pure and deep than the breath of death in the underworld. If you stay in the battlefield of Pluto for a long time and don''t leave, you will be eroded by this desolation and death. If you can''t resist it, you will be assimilated and finally become a lost person, that is, a similar zombie.

    Moreover, it seems that after becoming a lost person, his strength has been significantly improved.

    "How long does the so-called long time mean?" Tang fan raised such a question, but no one can answer it for him, nor can the lost.

    At this time, the lost has found Tang fan.

    "Roar..." a terrible cry sounded, like a fierce beast. The lost man faced Tang fan and jumped. In an instant, it turned into a streamer and rushed to Tang fan.

    The speed is extremely fast. It has exceeded the general level 80 peak demigod, and a strong desolate and dead spirit comes to his face. Tang fan''s eyebrows jump suddenly and feels a dangerous approach. He is suddenly surprised. Under the teleportation, he disappears and avoids the blow of the lost.

    "So fast and strong, the ordinary peak demigod is definitely not the opponent of this kind of lost person." Tang Fan said secretly after avoiding.

    Soon, the call of the God of death, the bone staff appeared, waved, and the spirit hammered, but Tang fan found that the spirit hammered seemed to be ineffective, as if the lost spirit was not attacked by the spirit hammered at all.

    At this time, the lost person has turned around and pounced on him again. He is so fast that Tang fan has to dodge again.

    "It''s so fast and flexible. Compared with the lost, zombies are slag." Tang fan sighed again, and then summoned the blood fireworks steel demon.

    There is no doubt that the blood fireworks steel demon is powerful. As soon as it appears, it immediately displays the gravity aura to lock the lost person. The body of the lost person sinks and the speed drops a lot.

    The blood fireworks steel demon appeared in front of the lost person, raised the fist of fire, mercilessly bombarded and hit the lost person heavily. It has to be said that the body of the lost person is also incomparably strong. If a level 80 semi divine strong person is hit by the fist of the blood fireworks steel demon, his body will be absolutely fragmented without the protection of sub artifact.

    But the body of the lost man was not broken, but was knocked upside down, leaving a shallow mark on the hit part of his chest.

    "Death roar!"

    Tang fan releases a semi magical skill and the full power. At the same time, he takes back the blood fireworks steel demon.

    The roar of death is madly attacking and rolling, and the powerful power of terror is strangled out. The space is constantly shaking, directly involving the lost in it and strangling madly.

    Under the semi magical skill of death roar, which is close to the super section, the strong body of the lost person is also difficult to resist. It gradually decomposes, and the flesh and blood break away. Finally, even the bones are broken and broken under the death roar, become powder, and disappear with the spread of the death roar.

    Finally, only a black stone the size of an egg fell to the ground, but there was no soul.

    Tang fan shows his mind remote sensing, and the black stone appears in his hand.

    "Spirit fossil: because of the erosion of desolation and death, the spirit of the lost is also eroded and petrified and cannot be directly absorbed. It can be used as refining material to refine some sub artifacts. Quality: semi divine peak."

    "Ghost fossil, I see. The spirits are petrified. How can they be attacked by the soul hammer." Tang fan suddenly realized why the previous soul hammer was invalid.

    "Although it can''t be absorbed directly, there should be some way to absorb it. It can also be used as refining material to refine sub artifact. The quality of peak demigod is also good." Tang Fan said to himself and collected the ghost fossil. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1799

    Tang fan, who continued to move forward, did not encounter other demigods. It can be imagined how huge and vast the battlefield of Pluto is.

    However, he has encountered some lost people. Some of these lost people have reached level 80 and some have reached level 77. However, no matter which level of lost people, they all have strong combat effectiveness beyond their own level.

    Naturally, all these lost people died in Tang fan''s hands, and Tang fan obtained some soul fossils.

    During this period, Tang fan found that he could not summon these lost people to be skeleton soldiers.

    Originally, Tang fan thought that if these lost people were summoned into skeleton soldiers, maybe the bones would be more powerful and the combat effectiveness would be more powerful than other skeleton soldiers. However, when he performed the skill of skeleton rebirth, he strangely found that his death secondary power had been resisted.

    After several attempts, Tang fan had to give up the idea of calling skeleton soldiers.

    Derek also shows that there is desolation and death in the bones of the lost. This desolation and death is too powerful. Tang fan''s current death secondary divine power is simply difficult to resist. Therefore, it leads to the failure of the art of skeleton rebirth.

    "What kind of sub artifact can be refined by using the spirit fossil as refining material?" Tang fan thought secretly while playing with a newly obtained level 78 lost person''s spirit fossil.

    "Master, didn''t you get a disposable sub artifact before?" Derek''s voice sounded again.

    "Disposable sub artifact?" Tang fan thought a little and remembered the disposable sub artifact he had obtained after killing brodt. He hadn''t checked it carefully.

    "Yes, the spirit fossil contains powerful spirit power and is fixed in the spirit fossil. If the spirit fossil can explode, it will have great power," Derek said in a very excited tone: "Therefore, if you refine these ghost fossils into disposable sub artifacts, the power generated after the explosion must be very amazing."

    Hearing Derek''s words, Tang fan''s eyes suddenly brightened and imagined the scene. The power of the divine soul fossil explosion should be very amazing.

    Thinking of this, Tang fan quickly took out the disposable sub artifact obtained after killing brodt.

    "Let me study how this disposable sub artifact is refined." Tang Fan said secretly. The power of the divine soul began to wrap the disposable sub artifact and slowly infiltrate it.

    Tang fan of level 80 is so powerful that he is far beyond the ordinary level 80 peak demigod. However, this disposable sub artifact is only a medium-level sub artifact. Although the power released is enough to reach the high-level level, it is still far from Tang fan''s strength.

    Therefore, under the infiltration of Tang fan''s powerful spirit power, soon, the secret of this disposable sub artifact appeared in Tang fan''s eyes.

    After a while, Tang fan took back the power of the divine soul, and the disposable sub artifact in his hand, under Tang fan''s gaze, gradually turned into powder and fell.

    It turned out that in order to completely solve the mystery of the disposable sub artifact, Tang fan forcibly cracked it with his powerful soul power, resulting in the damage of the disposable sub artifact. However, Tang fan did not feel sorry, because he had completely mastered the key of the disposable sub artifact.

    "I see. The secret of disposable sub artifact lies in the sub God array." Tang Fan said to himself: "Farik sub divine array, also known as the broken pole sub divine array, can burst out all the power at one time. The disadvantage is that it causes the destruction of items. It is precisely because this sub divine array is engraved in the sub artifact that the sub artifact becomes a one-time sub artifact. In that case, I will also refine the one-time sub artifact and use this divine soul fossil."

    Immediately, Tang fan took out a 77 level soul fossil, wrapped the soul fossil in his hand with his soul power, and began to penetrate a little bit.

    It is worthy of being a ghost fossil eroded by desolation and death. It is extremely tough. It becomes very difficult for Tang fan''s spirit power to penetrate.

    However, under the tenacity of Tang fan, in the end, the power of the divine soul successfully penetrated into the fossil of the divine soul.

    Although it is not very difficult to carve the sub God array, it must enter the internal carving before it can really play its role. Therefore, after Tang fan''s spirit infiltrated into the spirit fossil, it condensed like a knife and began to carve in the spirit fossil.

    This time, the carving was very difficult and obscure. It took Tang fan a long time to finish the carving.

    This disposable sub artifact will be finished after the sub God array is carved.

    "Let me try the power of this thing," said Tang fan. Tang fan threw out the 77 level divine soul fossil in his hand and instantly shot tens of thousands of meters. Then, Tang fan''s divine soul power moved and started the sub divine array in the divine soul fossil.

    In an instant, the soul fossil trembled and stayed tens of thousands of meters away. A sound of Bobo sounded, and a strong light burst out, and the soul fossil expanded in an instant.

    Boom!

    In an instant, a huge earth shaking explosion sounded, as if the sky were falling apart, destroying the sky and the earth, which was very terrible.

    Tens of thousands of meters away, a dark and desolate light rose into the sky and shook the world. Then, layers of hundreds of meters high waves shook and rushed away, raging in all directions. Wherever they passed, the hard land was directly lifted.

    Tang fan only felt a strong storm coming from a distance, very fierce.

    After a while, the explosion gradually weakened. When it completely disappeared, there was only a huge pit with a diameter of 1000 meters and a depth of 100 meters on the ground, in which the rich desolation and death hovered.

    "What a powerful power!" Tang fan was shocked.

    The power of this level 77 spirit fossil after explosion is too powerful for Tang fan to describe.

    "At least, it has reached the level of eight and a half magic skills. It''s terrible. It''s really terrible." Tang Fan said with emotion and immediately showed a smile: "it seems that I want to find more lost people, hunt and kill, obtain divine soul fossils, and then make them into disposable sub artifact, which is equivalent to having a new attack means."

    Thinking of this, Tang fan took out other ghost fossils and began to carve a sub God array.

    After carving, Tang fan didn''t test his power, because he knew it now. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1800

    "Two level 80, six level 79, fifteen level 78 and twenty-three level 77 soul fossils have all been refined into disposable sub artifacts." Tang Fan said secretly: "The explosion power of level 77 soul fossil is equivalent to the power of eight and a half magic skills. Based on this, the explosion power of level 78 soul fossil should be equivalent to nine and a half magic skills, while the explosion power of level 79 soul fossil is equivalent to ten and a half magic skills. Then, the explosion power of level 80 soul fossil is more than ten and a half magic skills, reaching the so-called super level."

    "With these ghost fossils and disposable sub artifacts, I have another means of attack. I am more confident in the face of strong enemies."

    "However, if you don''t need it, you don''t need it. Hunt more lost people, collect more soul fossils, and refine more disposable sub artifacts. You''d better not use it. Keep it and take it back. In the future, it can also be used as a exchange item for the immortal religion to improve the strength of believers."

    I have to say that Tang fan is still thinking long-term and is making plans for the future.

    "Continue to hunt the lost, and see if there is anything else. The battlefield of Pluto, which is known as a place of many good adventures, should not disappoint me." Tang Fan said to himself, collecting all the ghost fossils and putting them in a space bead.

    Then, Tang fan moved forward again.

    On the battlefield of Pluto, there will never be a lack of lost people.

    Because the battlefield of Pluto has existed for many years.

    It is said that after the birth of the underworld, the Pluto battlefield also appeared. After so many years, many strong people died in the Pluto battlefield and many became lost.

    Along the way, Tang fan encounters the lost again and hunts.

    After hunting many times, gradually, Tang fan also understood how to deal with the lost better.

    He found that the lowest level of the lost people he met was level 77. It seems that there are no lost people lower than level 77.

    In addition, Tang fan also encountered some fresh bodies, which were just killed. They were torn apart and died miserably. He knew that these bodies should have entered the battlefield of Hades this time. Unfortunately, they were killed by strong enemies because of lack of strength or bad luck.

    Tang fan collected the soul fossils he got first and didn''t worry about refining them into disposable sub artifacts. He planned to collect more and refine them together, so as not to get one piece and refine it once. It''s too troublesome.

    This time, several figures appeared again in front, wandering.

    "It seems different from the lost?" Tang Fan said suspiciously from a distance. He approached quickly and gathered his breath. The power of the divine soul filled his eyes, and the attribute appeared in his brain.

    "Wandering soul (improved spirit): strong people who enter the battlefield of Hades lose their body after death. Their spirit power, after special changes, integrates the desolate breath of death, produces changes, and has new bodies. Physical attacks are ineffective against them. Energy attack is halved, spirit attack is doubled, level 78. Talent skill: Spirit impact."

    The shape of the wandering soul is completely different from that of the lost.

    The shape of the lost person, or the shape of the Pluto, has both hands and feet, while the shape of the wandering soul is a gray black smoke. Without both hands and feet, it can be vaguely judged that the place above is the head, because there are two scarlet eyes, which radiate an extremely evil light.

    The bottom of the wandering soul is awl shaped and sharp floating, about half a meter from the ground.

    They are like unconsciousness, floating aimlessly on the barren land of the Pluto battlefield.

    However, as soon as they feel the fluctuation of the spirit power of the non wandering soul, they will rush to them like a bloody wolf, just like now.

    Several wandering souls found Tang fan''s existence, sent out sharp shrill cries and flew in at a very fast speed. Moreover, their shrill cries even had a power fluctuation affecting the spirit. If Tang fan''s spirit was not powerful and very stable, it would be affected and appear a short trance.

    At this time, several wandering souls released their talent skill: divine soul impact.

    Tang fan caught in an instant that the power of the divine soul fluctuated and rushed, invisible and colorless, and directly rushed to his own divine soul.

    In an instant, Tang fan''s spirit power was mobilized and protected circle after circle to protect his spirit.

    At present, Tang fan only has the skills on the calling bone staff of the God of death. He has no semi magic skills of the God of death. Therefore, he can''t release the semi magic attacks of the God of death. He can only passively defend with the most primitive means.

    Soul impact, the soul like a sprint hit Tang fan''s soul defense, layers were broken, but in the end, it was resisted by Tang fan''s soul power.

    "OK." Tang fan secretly congratulated himself that the highest level of these wandering souls is only level 79. Therefore, the released soul impact skill can not pose much threat to Tang fan. If it is the soul impact released by level 80 wandering souls, Tang fan should be cautious.

    "Try the effect of the divine soul hammer on them." Tang Fan said to himself and immediately cast the divine soul hammer. Suddenly, the wandering soul of level 79 trembled and stopped in the air. The gray black fog on his body fluctuated and seemed to be greatly affected.

    "Sure enough, the damage of divine soul attack is double, and the effect of divine soul hammer is also double. Unfortunately, the skill of divine soul hammer is not an attack skill, but can only affect." Tang Fan said secretly, and immediately released the roar of death.

    The death roar with full power has the terrible power of half step, super section and half magic skill. Even if the damage to these wandering souls is only half, it is still very terrible. Under the attack of death roar, several wandering souls can''t resist at all. In a short time, they completely perish under the strangulation of death roar.

    Finally, only a few circles of fluctuating gray and black smoke remained in the air.

    Tang fan shows his mind remote sensing. All the balls appear in Tang fan''s hands, and the power of the divine spirit permeates his eyes.

    "The Pearl of the soul: the essence of the wandering soul contains the power of the majestic spirit. It is more abundant than the same class of semi gods, which allows the half god to absorb directly, but it must eliminate the barren and dead spirit contained in it. The absorption rate is 10%-50%. Quality: half God high order."

    There are four wandering souls in total, one at level 79, one at level 78 and two at level 77. There are four divine soul beads in total. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1801

    "The Pearl of the divine soul has this effect, which can make the demigod absorb and enhance the divine soul directly. That''s great." Tang fan smiled.

    Although demigods can also absorb the power of gods and souls, they often need some special means as assistance, and what they can absorb is often less than 1%.

    Moreover, it can not absorb much, because the spirit is the core essence of a semi God. It contains the relationship of residual memory. If absorbed, it will affect the spirit of half god and create chaos.

    In short, those who can have special means to absorb the power of gods and souls often have big forces as their backers. Otherwise, there is no such special means.

    However, the soul pearl is different. Only by removing the remaining desolation and death, the soul power can be absorbed, and the absorption efficiency can reach 10% - 50%, that is, if you are unlucky, the absorption rate is 10%, and if you are lucky, the absorption rate is 50%.

    Even if you are very unlucky, it is much better than absorbing the power of the divine soul by special means to obtain only 1% or even less than 1%.

    "Moreover, the absorption of the Pearl of the soul will not be affected by the residual memory, and will not limit how much it can be absorbed. Tang fan smiled to himself. This is the gospel of many demigods.

    "I want to hunt more wandering souls and collect more divine soul beads. Later, I can give them to my men to absorb and improve their strength as soon as possible, so as to continuously improve the overall strength of the immortal god religion and become more and more powerful."

    Thinking of this, Tang fan knew that his task was another one. In addition to hunting the lost to obtain the soul fossils, he was to hunt more wandering souls and obtain the soul beads.

    However, Tang fan is pleased with such a task, because he released it to himself. In short, the immortal god religion is his. How can the god religion become strong quickly without improving the strength of the god religion.

    Thinking of this, Tang fan''s divine soul power was released, swept across, and began to look for the lost or wandering soul.

    Because it is the relationship between gods and souls, Tang fan''s spirit power has a keen sense of wandering souls.

    After a while, Tang fan felt the breath fluctuation of the wandering soul. In an instant, Tang fan''s body disappeared. When he appeared again, he saw several wandering souls.

    Without any hesitation, he directly released the roar of death, frantically attacked and rolled away, directly killed these wandering souls, and quickly collected their divine soul beads.

    So far, Tang fan''s second semi magical skill has not appeared. Although he once felt anxious, after careful thinking, he can only accept it.

    After all, thinking about other demigods, if you want to create a semi magical skill, you often need to close down for hundreds of years, which is the least, and even thousands of years before you can create a prototype, and then slowly improve it.

    In contrast, Tang fan, the semi magic skill of death roar appeared in a few days. Although the second semi magic skill has not appeared for two years, it should be fast according to Derek.

    It''s amazing that you can get semi magic skills again in this time.

    Tang fan is looking forward to the second semi magic skill.

    Next, Tang fan is constantly looking for the lost and wandering soul and hunting. Gradually, Tang fan collects more and more soul fossils and soul beads, which have reached hundreds, indicating that Tang fan''s harvest is extremely huge.

    At this time, Tang fan''s spirit power was released again and swept by. He found unusual fluctuations and energy confusion. It was obvious that someone was fighting and there seemed to be fluctuations in the breath of wandering souls.

    A teleportation, Tang fan appears directly, and sees more than a dozen figures besieging a wandering soul, which seems to be very powerful.

    Tang fan''s spirit power filled his eyes. When he looked carefully, he saw the attributes of more than a dozen people and the wandering soul.

    There are more than a dozen demigods, of which four are level 80 peak demigods, and the remaining twelve are level 79 high-level peak demigods, mainly four peak demigods, with each person in one direction. The other twelve high-level peak demigods, three separated, are located behind the four peak demigods.

    The level of the wandering soul among them is level 80, the wandering soul of the peak demigod level.

    "It''s the wandering soul of the peak demigod level." Tang fan was slightly surprised.

    Up to now, he has killed more than 400 wandering souls, but the highest level is only level 79. He has never encountered level 80. Unexpectedly, he will encounter a wandering soul of level 80 here.

    The soul power contained in the soul beads of wandering souls of level 80 is absolutely more than five times stronger than that contained in the soul beads of level 79. Therefore, Tang fan must get it.

    "These demigods can resist the impact of the wandering soul. It seems that there should be something special." Tang Fan said to himself. He didn''t worry. Let these demigods fight with the wandering soul of level 80 first. It''s best to lose both sides. Let him be a fisherman and reap the benefits.

    The combination of the four peak demigods and the twelve high-level peak demigods seems to form a encirclement between them. The combined power seems to be large. Vaguely, under Tang fan''s careful attention, it is found that among the 16 demigods, with the four peak demigods as the central point, there is a trace of power and silk thread intertwined and connected with each other.

    When the wandering soul releases the soul impact, no matter which one is attacked, it will be blocked by this ubiquitous power silk thread. Then, it will be divided along the power silk thread, and finally become 16 points, which will be borne by each semi God.

    The originally powerful spirit impact that was enough to kill high-level peak demigods and trauma peak demigods was greatly weakened after 16 points. Hitting the spirits of these demigods could not cause any damage to them at all.

    "I see. It''s really a good means. No wonder it can block the impact of the wandering soul." Tang fan finally saw the mystery and said to himself. Then, he focused all his attention on the 16 demigods, especially the force silk thread between them, which made Tang fan feel very wonderful and worth studying. If he could learn it, It is also a very good means for immortality, which helps to improve the overall strength. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1802

    "I see. These power threads have been vaguely related to the power of rules." after watching for a long time, Tang fan gradually understood some mysteries and reacted.

    "It''s just that such a combination is very profound and must have enough time to understand. Now I just see some fur."

    At this time, the battle between the sixteen demigods and the wandering soul was coming to an end.

    Although the wandering soul of level 80 is very strong, its divine soul impact is the only means of attack. It is displayed again and again and divided into 16 points again and again. It can''t hurt any of the 16 demigods at all.

    On the contrary, under the constant joint attack of the sixteen demigods, the fluctuation of breath became weaker and weaker.

    Although the wandering soul is not afraid of physical attack, the attack of secondary divine power can still damage it, although it has been weakened by more than half.

    "I''m going to die." Tang Fan said to himself. His divine soul power is ready to move. He is ready to seize the divine soul pearl of the wandering soul in an instant.

    At this time, the body of the wandering soul suddenly expanded and expanded, and an extremely strong crisis filled the air.

    "No, let''s go." a peak demigod''s face changed greatly. He thought of something and roared quickly.

    In an instant, sixteen and a half gods quickly flew out.

    However, it was still a step slower. The wandering soul of level 80 exploded and swept away in an instant. It was like a terrible storm with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.

    Tang fan was shocked because he didn''t notice any prelude, and the wandering soul of level 80 exploded.

    "It''s a pity. It''s the soul pearl of lv80." Tang fan regretted.

    At this time, the strong gray black rolled away with the explosion, directly washed away all the 16 demigods, and a series of sad screams sounded immediately.

    After a while, when the gray and black disappeared, only four of the sixteen and a half gods were still standing, and the other twelve fell to the ground. Their bodies were broken and their spirits dissipated. They had died too much to die.

    As for the four who can stand, they are the four peak demigods. Their situation is also very bad and their faces are frighteningly pale.

    Under the self explosion of wandering souls, the most powerful is the spirit attack. If they didn''t move, the spirit attack would still be one sixteenth. Maybe they would be hurt, but they wouldn''t die.

    However, because they were afraid of the power of self explosion, they were afraid, confused their minds for a time, and even wanted to escape, which led to this very tragic end. Twelve died, four of them did not die, but suffered heavy losses and lost most of their combat effectiveness.

    Miserable, extremely miserable. It was originally a stable hunting, but it finally led to this outcome.

    "It''s the Pearl of the spirit." suddenly, one of the peak demigods surprised.

    Sure enough, when the other three looked, they saw a soul pearl suspended in the air not far away, constantly puffing and puffing the gray black fog.

    "Well, the Pearl of the divine soul didn''t explode." a peak demigod laughed.

    Although the loss was heavy, it was a small compensation to obtain such a pearl of God and soul.

    "Hahaha... Great, my luck is really great. I didn''t expect to meet four peak demigods with little combat power and a pearl of God''s soul at the level of peak demigod when I first came here." suddenly, a loud voice sounded, and I saw a figure from a distance, coming with the hot temperature.

    This is a peak demigod. His combat effectiveness should be similar to that of any of the four peak demigods.

    But in this situation, his strength alone is enough to crush four peak demigods.

    "Let''s go." the faces of the four peak demigods changed. They were really afraid of what to do, and quickly grabbed the soul pearl of level 80.

    However, at the moment when his palm touched the soul pearl, the soul pearl disappeared.

    Others looked as if his palm touched the Pearl of the soul, and then collected the Pearl of the soul into the space bead. In fact, it was not so, but Tang fan displayed the relationship of spiritual remote sensing in the distance.

    The Pearl of the divine soul has appeared in Tang fan''s hands.

    "It is worthy of being the soul pearl of level 80. The soul power contained in it is really strong enough, which is really five times that of level 79." Tang fan secretly rejoiced.

    "Bastard, hand over the Pearl of the spirit and your space bead right away, and I can spare you." the peak demigod wrapped by the gray red flame in the mid air said angrily.

    "I didn''t get the Pearl of the spirit. Even if I did, I wouldn''t give it to you." the peak demigod was wondering. When he heard each other''s words, he was angry.

    "If you don''t get the divine soul pearl, where will the divine soul pearl go?" the peak demigod sneered in the air, and then shouted, "do you think I''m a fool? Still think I''m blind?"

    Even the other three peak demigods didn''t believe it. He didn''t get the Pearl of the soul. This expression made him want to vomit blood.

    "Listen to me, I really didn''t get the soul pearl. Just when I wanted to get it, it suddenly disappeared." the peak demigod quickly explained.

    "Disappeared, where will it disappear?" a peak demigod wondered.

    "Well, you four, stop acting. Hand over the soul beads and your space beads immediately. Even your peak sub artifact will be handed over. I will spare your life, otherwise, you four will die here immediately." the peak semi God threatened in the air.

    In fact, he didn''t dare to do it directly, because although he felt that the four peak demigods were seriously damaged, the thin dead camels were bigger than horses, and they were still four. Who knows if they have any special means.

    In case of fighting back, even if you kill the four of them in the end and get hurt, it''s very dangerous in a place like Pluto battlefield.

    Therefore, the best way is to threaten them and let them take the initiative to hand over the space Juya artifacts. In this way, their arms will be disarmed. At that time, it will be easier to kill them.

    This peak demigod in the air has destroyed three peak demigods with similar strength by using this method, which makes him feel that this method is very easy to use and practical, and he has an idea to carry it forward.

    "Then try it and see if you die or we die." a peak demigod said coldly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1803

    Five peak demigods, two camps, four sides, one side. At this time, there is a stalemate.

    If you don''t do it, it''s not the way. You can''t leave. Once you turn around, maybe the other party will attack. It seems that it''s not the way to do it. Even if you kill the other party, you must feel bad. There''s only a stalemate.

    "Cut the crap. Now you are seriously injured and even the spirit is traumatized. Your strength can be played is less than one tenth of that in normal times. If you conflict with me, maybe you can hurt me, but the consequence is that all four of you will die. At that time, all your space beads and sub artifacts will belong to me." The peak demigod in the mid air turned his eyes and threatened. Immediately, his tone turned again and became more gentle: "I can swear to the great God of the underworld that as long as you take the initiative to hand over the space beads and sub artifact, I will not do it and will definitely let you go."

    As soon as the four peak demigods heard this, they immediately looked at each other and made eye contact. Their sad spirits suffered heavy losses and dared not use them easily.

    Swear by the great God. Such vows are true. Once they are sworn, they form an oath. If they are not reached, they will be swallowed by the power of the oath and die miserably.

    "Well, now you swear to the great God of the underworld, we will hand over the space beads and sub artifacts." eye contact is only completed in an instant, and one of the peak demigods, as the spokesman, said.

    "Well, I swear to the great God now." the peak demigod in mid air immediately said, "I..."

    "Do it!" in an instant, just when the peak demigod wanted to swear, the four peak demigods at the bottom changed their look, took out the peak sub artifact one after another, and launched an attack in an instant. This attack exhausted all their remaining strength, and the power was also quite powerful. With the joint efforts of the four people, once they were hit, it was difficult to bear even in the heyday of the peak demigod.

    However, at the moment they started, the peak demigod in the air flashed, quickly retreated, and smiled: "I''ve been on guard against your move. It''s too early to kill me."

    Since he tore his face, the peak demigod also took out the peak sub artifact. A big fire red knife was like a burning flame.

    Immediately, a knife cut, as if cutting through the sky, a fiery fire red, covering the sky and the earth.

    The roaring sound sounded. The power of this Sabre was very powerful. It hit and collided with four semi disabled peak demigods, and exploded in an instant, generating a terrible energy storm and crazy attack.

    The four half disabled peak demigods turned pale and retreated one after another, but they were still a line slow. They were swept out by the shock wave and fell to the ground to spit blood. However, the peak demigod in the air retreated hundreds of meters without any damage.

    "Hey, hey, you four are already dead." the peak demigod said with a grim smile. Originally, he planned to sneak attack while swearing, but he didn''t expect to be attacked by the other party. Fortunately, he was prepared and responded quickly. If the collision had an amazing effect, the other party would be hurt again, but he didn''t hurt himself.

    "Yes, we can''t attack now, but if we explode, do you think you can survive?" one of the peak demigods sneered with blood around his mouth.

    Who can cultivate to the current level and enter the battlefield of Pluto, who is a simple generation, and who is not in the fight for all kinds of killing. How can they be easily frightened in the face of death many times.

    "When I say you, it''s too much trouble. If you want to fight, fight, kill, or get out, which has caused several standoffs. You have patience, but I don''t have patience."

    Very abrupt, a voice sounded unexpectedly.

    "Who is it!"

    "Who''s talking? Come out right away!"

    Immediately, a figure appeared in the void, covered with a black robe, and could not see any face.

    "Who are you?" the five peak demigods were shocked and even nervous.

    "I... I''m the one who took the Pearl of the divine soul just now." Tang Fan said. In his hand, a pearl of the divine soul immediately appeared. The fluctuation of the divine soul let these people know that it was indeed the Pearl of the divine soul just now.

    "It''s you!"

    "You took it."

    The five peak demigods stared and said angrily.

    "Immediately take the initiative to hand over the Pearl of the spirit, your space Pearl and the peak sub artifact, otherwise you will die." the peak demigod threatened again.

    "I don''t know whether you are really stupid or stupid. Up to now, I haven''t seen the situation." Tang fan''s tone became disdainful: "I''ll give you a chance to take the initiative to hand over your space beads and all sub artifacts, and I''ll also hand over your gods and souls."

    "What! Seek death, kill." the peak demigod was furious, attacked again and cut down with a knife.

    But in an instant, Tang fan expanded his field.

    As soon as the 120000 meter field was launched, it immediately shrouded all around. The sudden vibration directly disintegrated and imprisoned the other party''s light.

    The five peak demigods opened their mouths one by one and were extremely shocked.

    120000 meters!

    To this extent, they have never seen.

    In Tang fan''s field, they were completely suppressed, they could not resist at all, and even it was difficult to move.

    "I told you to take the initiative and let me do it myself." Tang Fan said. Immediately, he took out the call of the God of death and directly projected it. He killed the five peak demigods one by one. As for the spirit power of the five peak demigods, it was naturally absorbed by the call of the God of death.

    According to the call of death, the upper limit of growth is the lower true artifact, and now it is the peak sub artifact. It needs to absorb the spirit power of 1000 peak demigods to break through growth again.

    After absorbing the spirit power of the five peak demigods, the call growth of the God of death shows: 51000

    "Hoo, we still need to absorb the spirits of 995 peak demigods. As for the beads of spirits, they should be left for other purposes." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Then he began to loot the five peak demigods and the dead high-level peak demigods.

    First of all, we obtained eight peak sub artifacts, and then we obtained 22 space beads.

    "Yes, the collection of these guys is really rich. Ordinary demigods have only one space bead, but this, there are four space beads. It seems that he has done a lot of looting." Tang fan smiled, put his divine soul power into the 22 space beads, and began to check to see how many treasures there are. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1804

    "Shit, this harvest is really not small."

    After checking the 22 space beads, Tang Fan said to himself, a little happy.

    The first is the divine power crystallization. There are more than 500000 high-level divine power crystals, while there are more than 200000 super level divine power crystals. This is a great wealth for Tang fan.

    Moreover, there are more than these. In addition to the crystallization of divine power, there are 16 Pinnacle sub artifacts in total, including 12 attacking Pinnacle sub artifacts, four defensive Pinnacle sub artifacts, and 113 high-level sub artifacts.

    In addition, it is a demigod potion, which mainly focuses on recovery. There are nearly a thousand bottles in total, and they are at least medium-level demigod potions.

    Some refined materials, some ghost plants, and so on, as well as the ghost fossils of the lost and the ghost beads of the wandering soul, each of which has nearly one hundred.

    "It''s really pathetic. The fossils and pearls of spirits harvested by so many gods are not as good as mine." Tang fan shook his head secretly and said.

    Who has such abnormal strength that he can directly kill the wandering soul without fear of the divine soul impact of the wandering soul.

    Therefore, Tang fan often fights against several wandering souls with one person''s strength, but other demigods fight against a wandering soul with the strength of many demigods. The gap and harvest appear.

    In addition, there are some messy things, some of which are directly thrown away by Tang fan, because they are useless.

    As for the same things, Tang fan has processed them and classified them into different space beads. So far, Tang fan doesn''t remember how many space beads he has, maybe hundreds or thousands. Who knows.

    "What is this?"

    In front of Tang fan, a dark scroll appeared. On the scroll, there seemed to be some lines distributed, which looked very subtle, emitting bursts of strange energy fluctuations.

    This energy fluctuation makes Tang fan feel a little familiar.

    "This kind of power fluctuation, this kind of power pattern is... The formation formed by the 16 demigods just now. It seems that their formation should be obtained from this scroll." Tang fan secretly rejoiced. Since he saw the formation and felt the fur of the power pattern, he felt the breadth and depth of it. He believed that he obtained such a scroll, It must be no worse than obtaining those peak sub artifact.

    "This kind of thing is too profound and not so easy to understand. It''s not a good place here. You''d better put it away first." Tang fan put the scroll into the storage space.

    "What''s this?" in Tang fan''s hand, a dark token appeared. The token was the size of a palm, very heavy, and full of thousands of kilograms.

    And on one side of the token, there is a ferocious head sculpture, which looks like a Stygian and a demon. It''s very mysterious.

    On the other side of the token, there is a big character. Under the big character, there are five small characters.

    One big character and five small characters are the characters of the Ming nationality, but Tang fan can feel an ancient simplicity and vicissitudes from above, very heavy, as if it had been washed and precipitated by a long river of time.

    "Ling, the ninth city of the underworld..." Tang fan recognized the above words and understood what it meant because he had absorbed the memory of the underworld people.

    "Ling means that this is a token, the ninth underworld city... Where is it?" Tang Fan said secretly with some doubts.

    Although not clear, Tang fan can feel that this token should be very important.

    This token was found in the top demigod space bead with fire attribute.

    "It seems that the battlefield of the underworld is more wonderful than I thought. I''ll go and find the so-called ninth underworld city." Tang fan chuckled and immediately performed the skill of skeleton rebirth to summon all the dead demigods into skeleton soldiers.

    Seventeen corpses summoned seventeen skeleton warriors. Twelve of them were level 80 skeleton warriors, belonging to the ranks of ordinary peak demigods. The remaining five were the strong among the peak demigods, which were much stronger than ordinary peak demigods.

    With these skeleton soldiers, Tang fan''s overall strength has been significantly improved. Even if he can''t run wild in the battlefield of Hades, at least he can protect himself.

    Knowing this, Tang fan took 17 skeleton soldiers into the summoning space and immediately moved forward.

    Along the way, Tang fan will inevitably continue to encounter some lost or wandering souls. All of them will be killed by Tang fan, and many soul fossils and soul beads will be collected by Tang fan.

    Tang fan doesn''t know how long he has flown and how far he has flown. In a word, he has been feeling for at least several days.

    Finally, in front of Tang fan, a black shadow appeared in his sight. In the distance, it was like a mountain on the barren earth, which existed forever.

    "That''s... What?"

    It has been a long time since he entered the battlefield of Hades. What Tang fan sees is the barren land. For the first time, seeing this black shadow may be a mountain, but anyway, it is better than the endless barren land.

    "Go and have a look." he said to himself, and Tang fan''s speed increased.

    Getting closer and closer, gradually, Tang fan saw that it was not a mountain, but more like a fortress city.

    "Is that the ninth underworld city?" Tang fan''s heart was filled with doubts. When he kept approaching, he found that there were more demigods around, some flying out from the opposite side, while others appeared from other directions and quickly headed for the city in front.

    The closer he was, Tang fan had a strange feeling, as if he was about to face an invincible giant, standing immortal for thousands of years.

    Yes, he has felt a kind of breath. It is an ancient and vicissitudes breath precipitated after a long time of river scouring. It is a notch carved over countless years. It has a strange taste, which makes people have a shock from the depths of their hearts and from the depths of their souls.

    Close, finally close.

    This city is also completely presented in Tang fan''s eyes.

    The color of black and red mixed and interwoven with each other has a heavy sense of precipitation, and is surrounded by the ruthless atmosphere of cold and years.

    Just seeing such a color makes people feel a kind of age-old, an ancient, a kind of... Loneliness... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1805

    "So tall and big..." Tang fan stopped thousands of meters away from the city, fell on the ground, looked at the city in front, and couldn''t help but exclaim.

    Indeed, the city is very big.

    The wall alone is ten thousand meters high.

    What''s the concept of 10000 meters? At a glance, it''s like inserting into the clouds and straight into the sky. It''s so towering that people can hardly see the end.

    Tang fan can''t imagine that there should be such a city.

    It was really amazing and shocking. He vowed that he had experienced a lot from his birth to now, but he had never seen such a city, so tall and vast, as if it were endless.

    This is almost beyond the imagination.

    In particular, the city wall tens of thousands of meters high seems to have no gap connection, as if it was directly cast from a complete piece of metal or ore. Tang fan was shocked again.

    "I can''t imagine who and who can have such a pen. It''s the real God. Only the real God can do such a thing." Tang Fan said to himself.

    Yes, as he knows, it is impossible to do such a thing by means of demigod. It is completely impossible.

    Therefore, only the true gods, and Tang fan guessed that maybe ordinary true gods could not do it, only those very powerful true gods could do it.

    Tang fan''s eyes glowed. For the first time, he had such a strong desire to become a true God. He wanted to become a true God and become a true God as soon as possible.

    Tang fan still looked up at the city. He was completely shocked. This shock was experienced by the soul.

    And Tang fan seems to enjoy this shock. He feels that he is unconsciously in this shock. The power of the divine soul seems to be more pure, and the divine soul seems to be more concise. It seems that Tang fan is unwilling to let go of such opportunities as what he is understanding, what he obtains from it and what he understands.

    Surprisingly, Derek didn''t make a sound. He seemed to know Tang fan''s state at this time.

    In Tang fan''s eyes, this huge city seemed to begin to change. It seemed to float slowly and float in the air. In the city, there were huge figures riding on the domineering and ferocious dark dragon. Each figure sent out an earth shaking horror.

    Tang fan was shocked by such breath fluctuation, because such breath fluctuation has surpassed the demigod. Even the peak demigod peak can not be compared. It is not only a gap in quantity, but also a gap in germplasm.

    True God, yes, only true God can send out such breath fluctuations. Only true God can have such a peerless posture.

    Even Tang fan was extremely shocked to find that the breath fluctuation emitted by those dark dragons also exceeded the peak demigod and reached the level of true God.

    The figure of riding the ghost dragon constantly appeared, one by one wearing full compound armor, just like the God of war of the Ming nationality, flying around the whole huge city, as if protecting the whole huge city.

    Their posture and their breath seem to be integrated with the whole huge city, forming an eternal picture.

    "You see, is this man stupid? He has been staring at the ninth Hades city." suddenly, a voice sounded. It was obvious that he directly entered Tang fan''s ear and woke Tang fan up.

    In a trance, all the figures in front of Tang fan disappeared. The huge city suspended in the air also disappeared. Everything was like an illusion. When Tang fan saw his eyes, what he saw was still the huge city standing on the ground.

    The sudden interruption made Tang fan feel very unhappy. At a glance, he saw a group of Pluto demigods, about more than a dozen, including four peak demigods, and the rest were all high-level demigods. All of them stared at Tang fan, and one of the female demigods woke up Tang fan. At this time, they were looking at Tang fan with a look of a fool.

    Just glancing at it, Tang fan took back his eyes and vaguely felt that his divine soul was more concise and his divine soul strength seemed more pure. Although some discomfort was interrupted, Tang fan didn''t say anything, but went to the huge city.

    "You see, this fool has gone." the female demigod said again, a little sarcastic. Tang fan''s steps were a meal and turned around.

    "I''m really sorry, my sister didn''t mean any harm, just joking." a peak demigod hurriedly said, in a very sincere tone.

    Tang fan was very confused about what he had just seen. Therefore, he had an impulse to understand urgently. He didn''t want to entangle with these people and turned away.

    When the female demigod was about to say something again, the peak demigod who apologized to Tang fan turned around and looked at the female demigod to prevent her from speaking again.

    At this time, Tang fan had gone to the ninth Ming King City. Before long, he saw the city gate.

    This huge city is not only ten thousand meters high, but also very frightening. It is nearly kilometers high. Two huge metal gates are open. There are various carvings on the metal gates, including the carvings of the dark dragon.

    At the city gate, demigods kept coming in and out, some alone, some several people, and even Tang fan saw some strange phenomena. It was not necessarily the Ming people who came in and out of the huge city gate, but even a race that looked strange, For example, those with four arms or four legs or wings and so on.

    Even, the two soldiers guarding the gate are not the Pluto, but two giants who are ten meters tall and close to the Pluto. Their bodies are unusually strong and wear heavy armor. They are like two hills. In particular, they are still motionless and emit a kind of heavy pressure.

    The weapon in their hands is a huge Tomahawk. At the end of the Tomahawk, it is as sharp as a spear, as if it could kill people at any time.

    What as like as two peas, Tang people found out that people who came out of the city of Pluto did not need anything. But when they entered the city of Pluto, they needed to extract what they could get into. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1806

    "Is it also the token of the ninth Hades city?" Tang Fan said to himself. Soon, he strode to the city gate and took out the token.

    When entering the city gate, Tang fan clearly felt that although the city gate was open, in fact, there was still a protective film, which prevented people from entering the city. There must be a token to enter.

    As for coming out, it can be done without a token. It can be said that this layer of film is equivalent to one-way non recognition.

    Taking out the token and approaching, Tang fan was still nervous. However, when he looked up and saw the huge font on the huge city gate, he was relieved.

    Because what is written in that font is "the ninth underworld city", which is consistent with the token in your hand.

    At the moment of touching the film, the token in Tang fan''s hand released a faint fluctuation. In a moment, Tang fan felt that the film seemed to surround his body. The whole person was pushed by an invisible force and quickly integrated into it through the film.

    This process once again surprised Tang fan.

    It seems that everything in the battlefield of Pluto is incredible.

    Immediately, Tang fan restrained his inner surprise, put away the token and strode to the city.

    Once again, Tang fan saw an incredible scene. In the ninth underworld City, it was extremely huge and shocking.

    The street in front of Tang fan alone is estimated to be thousands of kilometers wide. The streets are bustling with people, and there are all kinds of shops selling all kinds of things on the left and right sides of the street.

    In addition, the buildings in the city, high and low, also shocked Tang fan. There was a kind of simplicity and vicissitudes that always lingered in the city.

    The high buildings are thousands of meters and the low ones are tens of meters. Compared with the ninth Hades City, the cities in the human world are like the difference between ants and elephants.

    "So many races."

    The figure walking in the street made Tang fan feel this way.

    There are not only the Ming people, but also giants as tall as the city gate guard, a race similar to the Ming people with four arms or four legs, and one eyed people who are about five or six meters tall and have dark blue and bulging muscles.

    In short, Tang fan glanced at the past and saw more than a dozen different races.

    This undoubtedly greatly opened his horizons and broadened his horizons.

    But Tang fan didn''t know at all. All his actions after entering the city gate were taken in the eyes of interested people. His every move, even his behavior now standing in the street, was clearly seen.

    "It seems that it is really a newcomer."

    "Let''s go and teach him how to survive better in Pluto as a newcomer."

    In the corner, there were two sneaky figures. After communicating with each other, they rushed towards Tang fan quickly, and then surrounded Tang fan one by one. The look on his face was a little strange.

    Tang fan also saw the two of them. They were almost the same height, but they looked very ugly, even uglier than the Ming people. Moreover, Tang fan found that they had three nostrils and immediately understood that they were not the Ming people.

    Sure enough, at first glance, this is a strange race called the North race, and both of them have a level of 78, a high-level middle demigod.

    "Hello, is this your first time to the underworld city?" the north people in front asked, with a sharp voice.

    "What''s the matter?" don''t know anything about it. Tang fan plans to keep a low profile for the time being.

    "Well, since I''m new here, I must be curious about everything in the ninth underworld city. I''m afraid I''ll make any mistakes I shouldn''t make because I don''t know the rules here." the north people in the back speak better.

    "What''s the matter? Just say it." Tang Fan said faintly. He felt that the appearance of these two guys seemed to have a bad intention.

    "Hey, hey, good, cool, I like people like you." the north people behind said with a strange smile: "well, you hand over 10000 high-level divine power crystals to us, and we''ll tell you something you must pay attention to. Of course, if you want to know more things, you can ask questions, one question, 1000 high-level divine power crystals."

    Hearing this sentence, Tang fan suddenly realized that the two guys had regarded themselves as the lucky sheep, and planned to kill them and make a fortune.

    Although the crystallization of 10000 high-level divine power is not even for Tang fan now, he won''t take it out so foolishly.

    "Crystallization of the a thousand high-level divine powers, you tell me all kinds of the problems that need attention," Tang Fan said directly.

    It seems that Tang fan''s bargaining is too hard, which makes the two north people frown.

    "Ten thousand high-level divine power crystals, tell you what you must pay attention to, and give you an extra problem." the north people in front thought about it and said.

    "A thousand, or you won''t talk." Tang Fandao.

    "Bastard, damn thing, do you want to die? Hand over all your divine power crystals immediately. No, hand over your space beads, otherwise, your end will be very miserable." the north people behind seemed impatient and threatened angrily.

    "I don''t like threats very much, so congratulations. You make me unhappy." Tang Fandao didn''t mean to do it directly, because he didn''t know whether there were any regulations in such a city that said they couldn''t do it, otherwise they would violate the ban and be punished: "Since you say I''ll be miserable, you can do it. I want to try how miserable it will be."

    "You... You damn thing, don''t be arrogant if you can''t do it in the city. I tell you, even if you can''t do it directly, we''ll make you unable to stay in the city. Once you leave the city and go outside, that''s your time of death. At that time, everything on you will be ours." The north people in front threatened, glared at Tang fan fiercely, turned and left.

    "I see. You can''t do it in the ninth underworld city. Otherwise, you will be punished. This punishment should be not light. Otherwise, they won''t flash so obvious scruples and even a little fear in an instant." Tang Fan said to himself.

    Although I don''t know much, at least I know the most basic point. I can''t do it in the ninth Hades city.

    Once you can''t do it, many conflicts can''t unfold at all. You can only wait outside. But it''s so big outside. Whether you will encounter it is still a big problem. Even if you encounter it, what will happen? Will Tang fan be afraid? (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1807

    "However, the word" evil night "seems a little familiar. It seems that I''ve heard it somewhere..."

    Tang fan thought about it carefully before he realized it.

    "So it is. The three low-level demigods I killed when I saved Livina said they were the people of the evil night organization. I don''t know if the two north people said the evil night is the same. If so, it shows that the power and strength of the evil night organization are beyond my imagination, even in the ninth Pluto city."

    Although surprised, Tang fan didn''t take it to heart.

    Unless the other party has a strong one at the level of true God, no matter how many peak demigods can''t stop Tang fan. If Tang fan wants to go, no one can stop him except the true God.

    Soon, Tang fan put the matter down for the time being, walked to the street, followed the flow of people and walked forward.

    Although there are not many black robes like Tang fan, there are also some. In addition to Tang fan, there are several people in the street who also have similar costumes. However, as long as you look carefully, you can see that they are different, because the quality of the black robes they wear is different.

    Therefore, Tang fan''s arrival did not attract any special attention.

    Tang fan walked slowly, looking at the left and right sides, keeping everything in mind.

    As he walked, Tang fan suddenly stopped because he saw a large plaque with several words on it: free trading market.

    "Free trading market? Go in and have a look." Tang fan thought so, so he turned and walked towards the door of the free trading market.

    The entrance to the free trading market has no gate or guard, and the word "freedom" has been reflected on the surface.

    After entering, Tang fan found that he had a feeling from his heart that he had entered a vegetable market.

    Many, many people have no shops, only stalls one after another. There are all kinds of things on the stalls, large and small. After the stall, there are two people standing or sitting, including people of Hades and people of other races.

    In front of some stalls, many people gathered, which was very lively. In front of some stalls, there was no one, which seemed deserted.

    All kinds of voices, one after another, are noisy, which really makes Tang fan feel like entering the downtown.

    "Go in and have a look. Maybe you''ll find something." Tang Fan said to himself and walked to a stall.

    At the same time, two figures appeared behind Tang fan. Take a closer look, aren''t they the two North clans who claimed to be evil night who regarded Tang fan as a fat sheep?

    What are they doing here?

    When Tang fan came to a stall, the owner of the stall showed a happy face and was ready to greet, the two north people also came over.

    "We are the people of the night. Listen, no matter what it is, you can''t sell it to this person, otherwise you know the consequences." one of the north people gave Tang fan a gloomy look, immediately looked at the stall owner and threatened.

    The owner of the stall suddenly changed his face and hurried to sit down, but he was complaining.

    Originally, there was no interest in his stall. At this time, someone finally came to his stall, but was threatened by two people who claimed to be evil night.

    Facing the threat, he dared not resist, because he stayed in the ninth Hades city for a long time. He clearly knew the meaning of the word "evil night" in the ninth Hades city.

    Therefore, he scolded the bastard in black. He even offended the people of the night and threatened him. Fortunately, he was very knowledgeable and didn''t resist. He didn''t even say a word. He sat down immediately and looked down.

    Because he saw with his own eyes that someone collided with the people of the night. As a result, after leaving the ninth underworld City, he was besieged and killed by a group of demigods, and everything on his body was stripped away.

    Immediately, the two northerners stared at Tang fan triumphantly.

    "Hey, asshole, now we''ll give you another chance to hand over 100000 high-level divine power crystals. Forget what you offended us before." a North clansman said gloomily.

    "Go away." Tang fan spits out a word. The incomparable Sen Han makes the two northerners tremble involuntarily. Unexpectedly, they feel cold all over. Their hearts tremble involuntarily. The spirit also feels a kind of fear. They subconsciously step back, and their faces become very difficult to see.

    The demigods around them, whether stall operators or people of other identities, changed their faces and quickly opened the distance from Tang fan, as if they were afraid of being considered Tang fan''s accomplices.

    Tang fan knew at a glance that these people were not afraid of the two northerners with only level 78 strength. What they were afraid of was the power behind these two guys - evil night.

    "It seems that the strength of the organization is really very strong, which is beyond my expectation." Tang Fan said secretly, feeling some trouble, but not afraid.

    "Well, you''re so powerful that you dare to say go away to us. I tell you, you have completely offended us and the evil night. No matter how many divine power crystals you take out, we won''t forgive you. You must pay for your arrogance and stupidity." a north people''s face became extremely ugly and threatened constantly.

    "What is the evil night? I don''t pay attention to it yet." since I''ve talked about it, Tang fan naturally let go of his scruples. However, he didn''t mean to do it, because just when he said roll, a sense of killing leaked out, and Tang fan immediately felt a kind of pressure from the void.

    Although this kind of pressure flashed by, Tang fan knew that it was against him. This pressure was very strong, which made Tang fan feel irresistible in an instant.

    He knew that it was a warning, a warning to him, and a warning to him from the ninth underworld city. Tang fan understood why he could not do it in the ninth underworld City, because once he did it, he would be suppressed and killed by such a oppressive force.

    As soon as Tang fan''s words were spoken, the people around him were even more shocked. They looked at Tang fan''s eyes one by one, as if they were looking at a madman.

    The owner of the stall wanted to clean up his stall and leave immediately, because he was afraid of being affected. If he was angry, the end would be very tragic.

    The evil name of the night is too big in the ninth underworld City, but because there are two people in the night, he doesn''t dare to move and is afraid of causing misunderstanding. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1808

    "This man is really arrogant. People who offended the night not only don''t apologize quickly, but also dare to say what the night is. If they don''t pay attention to it, they are really looking for a dead end."

    "Yes, yes, he has completely offended the night. No one can save him. His end will be very tragic."

    "What a pity. This guy knows at a glance that he entered the ninth underworld city for the first time."

    "Forget it, I''d better say less. I don''t want to be involved."

    "Yes, it''s better to stay away from him."

    All kinds of voices came and went. Although they were very low, Tang fan and others could hear them clearly.

    The people of those two Evil Nights listened more clearly, one by one showed a very proud look, raised their heads and looked arrogant, which was completely the appearance of small people''s success.

    "Well said, the night is really nothing."

    Very suddenly, a loud voice sounded and spread all over the market. Suddenly, people who didn''t know what was going on heard it. Their bodies shook one after another, showing a look of surprise. They looked up one by one and looked at the place where the voice came from.

    I want to see which God dares to say "the night is really nothing".

    Suddenly, people''s eyes showed the speaker. They saw a group of people striding towards Tang fan.

    The people next to them immediately gave way for fear of being affected. The north people on those two Evil Nights looked very ugly, like they were slapped on the spot. They lost face and looked at the group of people fiercely.

    Tang fan was also surprised.

    Through what he had just said, he had some understanding that the power of the organization must be very huge. It definitely belongs to a powerful power in the ninth Hades city. Otherwise, many demigods in the free trading market showed great fear.

    But these people not only didn''t look like that and didn''t have the slightest scruples. On the contrary, they also spoke the words "the night is really nothing" and attracted Tang fan''s attention for a time.

    "It was them." Tang fan looked at it and remembered the dozens of demigods he met outside the gate of the ninth Hades city. It was because of the words of a female demigod among them that awakened Tang fan. Now, the female demigod is also in the crowd.

    "It was him, the fool demigod who was staring at the city of Hades in a daze. No wonder only fools dared to say that the evil night was nothing except us people of the dark night and the eternal night." these people obviously recognized Tang fan. After all, the interval was very short. The female demigod''s mouth was very tricky. When she opened her mouth, she said sarcastically.

    The people around just grabbed the words.

    We''re dead!

    "Originally, they are the people of the dark night. No wonder they dare to say such words. If I were the people of the dark night, I dare to say that kind of words." a demigod whispered.

    "Keep your voice down. If the two people in the dark night hear it, you will become a target. You know, you are not a person in the dark night."

    "Yongye, the dark night and the evil night are the three strongest forces in the ninth Ming King City. Yongye ranks first. The dark night and the evil night are juxtaposed, regardless of up and down, and hostile to each other. Now, there''s a good play."

    There are many demigods in the free trading market, and some of them are eager to see the conflict.

    "Eternal night? Dark night?" Tang fan naturally heard these comments and was even more curious: "it seems that there are still many conflicts in the city of Hades, hidden under the surface of peace."

    "It turns out that you are people of the dark night. Good. We remember your words and we will report your words." the north people said fiercely and retreated.

    They are not fools.

    People like Tang fan, who obviously entered the city of Hades for the first time, feel that they have no backing. They are easy to bully and can be bullied. However, people like the strong organization of the night, who have a bad relationship with the night and will not be inferior to the night, will not stay foolishly with the strength of their two high-level middle demigods.

    "Wasn''t it still very powerful just now? Now when she saw us, she ran away like a long bearded rat." the female demigod in the dark night laughed. Her voice was a little sharp, and what she said made the north people in the two Evil Nights look very ugly, but she didn''t refute or stop, but hurried away.

    The long bearded rat is a very famous thing on the battlefield of the Pluto. The Pluto is not powerful, but there are a lot of them. Moreover, the appearance is obscene and very timid.

    Most of the time, if the moustache is used to describe the other party, it is often a mockery of the hostile relationship, which will lead to fierce war.

    Of course, Tang fan doesn''t know about these.

    Seeing that the two people in the dark night left, and the surrounding stalls were not expected to open to themselves, Tang fan started and planned to leave the free trading market.

    "Hey, fool demigod, it''s you, black robed man. Are you really stupid or fake stupid? If we hadn''t appeared to help you once and you were still entangled by the people of the night, wouldn''t you know how to thank us." the sharp voice sounded, and the female demigod was talking again.

    "You belong to the dark night. Will you ignore the people who encounter the dark night?" Tang fan asked.

    "Ignore? How is it possible that we are between the dark night and the evil night, but if we are hostile, how can we ignore?" said the female demigod.

    "In that case, do you want to thank me? If I didn''t conflict with the people of the night, they wouldn''t pester me here, and you wouldn''t meet the people of the night and ridicule them," Tang Fan said.

    "Ah..." the female demigod couldn''t say anything at once. Listening to Tang fan''s words, it seemed very reasonable.

    The other demigods around also showed strange looks one after another. If so, it seems that they really want to thank Tang fan.

    After Tang fan finished, he turned around and wanted to leave again.

    "Wait a minute." suddenly, a peak demigod shouted. It was the man who said "the night is really nothing" who was outside the city and apologized to Tang fan.

    "What''s the matter?" Tang fan stopped, turned around and said faintly.

    "My brother is not afraid of people in the dark night, which makes me very admire. Therefore, I want to invite my brother to join us and become a member of our dark night." the peak demigod said. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1809

    "Join the dark night?" Tang fan was slightly stunned. He didn''t think the other party meant that.

    When the surrounding demigods heard this, they collectively showed their amazement, surprise and all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred.

    Dark night, in their eyes, it is a very powerful organization. It is the super organization second only to Yongye in the ninth dark king city. Only the evil night can compare with it.

    Many demigods dream of joining the dark night and becoming a member of the dark night, even the most common peripheral member of the dark night.

    However, it is very difficult to join the dark night. Ordinary demigods are not qualified to join at all, unless they are powerful or have extraordinary potential or have any special means, etc.

    "For the sake of not fearing the people of the night and daring to contradict the people of the night, I don''t object to you joining us to become a peripheral member of the night." the female demigod said in a tone as if it was a great affirmation and reward to let Tang fan join the night.

    "Little sister, don''t talk." the peak demigod looked at the female demigod and scolded. Immediately, he looked at Tang fan and smiled: "your feeling is very strong. Therefore, I invite you to join the dark night and become an elite member of the dark night."

    "What!"

    "Elite members!"

    "Brother, he is at most an external member. How can he..."

    Shocked, shocked again.

    When they invited Tang fan to join the dark night, they were shocked from the bottom of their hearts. They all thought that after entering, they were peripheral members, but now they heard that the shock was expanded tenfold.

    Elite members, it''s frightening to invite each other as elite members.

    In the dark night, the lowest is naturally the peripheral members. Above the peripheral members, it is the internal members. Above the internal members, it is the elite members.

    It is said that every elite member in the dark night is the peak demigod, and they are very powerful among the peak demigods. Moreover, they do not have strong strength to become elite members. They also need to make outstanding contributions to the dark night.

    Of course, there are some exceptions.

    "Brother, you are a core member. Although you have the authority to recruit members, you can only recommend elite members. You must use you once. It''s not worth it at all. In my opinion, this guy can only become a peripheral member of our night." the female demigod was worried immediately.

    "Well, don''t say more, I''ll make my own decision." the peak demigod said, looked at Tang fan again, and said: "I''m the core member of the dark night. I have some authority. I can recommend you to become the elite member of our dark night. Of course, after recommendation, you need to pass the assessment. If you don''t pass the assessment, I don''t think it''s too difficult for you."

    "Thank you for your invitation, but I don''t want to join any organization," Tang Fan said, rejecting the other party.

    "What! You refuse to join!"

    Tang fan''s words caused a greater shock than when he was invited just now.

    "He is a fool. He turned down the invitation of the dark night."

    "Yes, there must be something wrong with my brain. Otherwise, how could I offend the people of the night? Now I refuse the invitation of the night. If I were you, I would promise the invitation of the night."

    "Nonsense, if it were me, I would certainly agree to the invitation of the dark night."

    "You''re a real fool. You turned down my brother''s invitation. Do you know that my brother is a core member of the dark night. What does the core member of the dark night represent? Do you understand? My brother invited you personally and recommended you as an elite member, but you turned down, you..." the woman was half angry and almost jumped up and pointed to Tang fan, It''s like a machine gun.

    "Well, since you don''t want to join our dark night, we won''t force it." the peak demigod stopped the female demigod from going on and said to Tang fan: "our dark night is not a bad night. We act differently. Sir, I appreciate you very much, so make friends."

    "My name is sport, the core member of the dark night." the peak demigod said to Tang fan with a smile, and stretched out a hand and clenched it into a fist, which seems to be a kind of etiquette.

    "Tang fan." Tang fan seemed to be able to feel the sincerity of the other party. He also stretched out a hand and clenched it into a fist, colliding with the other party''s fist.

    "Well, from now on, we''ll be friends." sport smiled. "Although you didn''t join us, you can still be friends or hunt together."

    "I''m honored," said Tang fan.

    "Your Excellency Tang fan, this time, we have a hunting operation. I wonder if you are willing to join us and hunt together." sport asked.

    "Hunting?" Tang fan pondered a little: "I''ll participate, but I have many questions. I hope you can answer them for me."

    "I''ll tell you what I know and can tell you, but I won''t tell you the internal secrets of our dark night," said sport, joking.

    The demigods around them were jealous, and their eyes almost killed Tang fan.

    "Elder brother, our hunting operation has been arranged. How can we add an outsider?" the female demigod disagreed. She just didn''t like Tang fan.

    Why don''t you like Tang fan?

    It''s very simple. Her appearance is not bad among the Hades. She is a beauty. Her strength is not weak, and she''s not very old. She has a good talent. She''s also an internal member of the night. She also has a big brother as a core member.

    All kinds of things made the female demigod very popular in the dark night, especially many internal members and elite members liked her and let her.

    However, she was treated differently here.

    When he spoke, Tang fanniao didn''t bird her or even look at her more, which made her feel very frustrated and aroused her pride.

    "Well, I''ll make some arrangements." sport frowned slightly and asked if he had spoiled his sister too much at ordinary times.

    "If it''s inconvenient, I won''t participate." Tang Fandao.

    "No," said sport hurriedly, "my sister has been spoiled by me since she was a child. Don''t pay attention to her. I''ll arrange everything."

    "Well, when will the hunting begin?" Tang fan asked.

    "In three days, we''ll meet five thousand meters northeast of the gate," sport said.

    "OK, I''ll go then." Tang Fan said, "now, I''ll leave first."

    (I recommend a new book "the magic knife breaks through the sky". I feel that I can still have a look. Give the new people some support, vote and collect something) (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1810

    "This sport is really interesting."

    Tang fan walked on the street of the ninth Hades city and said to himself.

    "Maybe he has some special ability and thinks that I am different from the general demigod. Therefore, he will pay special attention to me and invite me to join the dark night. Even after I refuse, he doesn''t feel ashamed and angry. On the contrary, he will make friends with me."

    "If such a person is not in a very good state of mind and really broad-minded, it is that the city is deep and resourceful. Anyway, I will participate in the hunting after three days. At that time, we can know whether sport really wants to be friends with me, or wants to use me or plot against me."

    "Sometimes, it may be good to have one more friend."

    With that, Tang fan mingled with the flow of people and kept walking.

    Ninth, the area of the Pluto city is very large. Such a street alone is very long. Moreover, there are clear regulations in the Pluto city that it is not allowed to fly or move forward at high speed.

    Therefore, it takes at least a whole day for such a street to go from beginning to end.

    Tang fan entered the ninth underworld city for no special purpose. Therefore, he was not in a hurry. Instead, he walked and watched. He found that the ninth underworld city seemed to be covered and protected by a layer of shield.

    "It seems that the desolation and death in Pluto city is very light. Compared with the outside, it is more than ten times different."

    "Perhaps, even if you stay in the city of Hades for a long time, you will not be eroded by the desolation and death, and eventually become lost. Most of those lost people are caused by not entering the city of Hades and staying outside for a long time."

    "In this way, it''s not easy to enter the ninth Pluto city. At least, the space beads I obtained before belong to seventeen demigods, but only one demigod has the token of the ninth Pluto city."

    "Come to Taobao, come to Taobao..."

    Suddenly, a voice came from the front.

    "Here, you may find all kinds of treasures, all kinds of sub artifacts, and even real artifacts..."

    "True artifact..." Tang fan was immediately interested.

    Like Tang fan, many people were interested and went to the shouting place one after another.

    After a while, Tang fan came to the calling place. It was a shop. The name of the shop was very simple, which was called Taobao.

    At the door of the shop, there stood a servant dressed up as a very short man. He didn''t seem to be a Stygian. His ears were very sharp and long, his eyes were very big, and he was full of cleverness.

    Tang fan knew that this guy''s race was dwarf Ming people. He was a branch of the Ming people. He didn''t have much combat effectiveness and didn''t have much talent in combat, but he was clever by nature.

    Many demigods gathered here, seemingly onlookers.

    "It seems that someone has found some good treasures here," said a demigod.

    "Yes, I''ve also heard that some people have found treasures here. It seems that others have found fragments of real artifacts."

    "Fragments of real artifact... I seem to have one too." Tang Fan said secretly and strode into the shop.

    The interior of this shop is also quite simple. Except for the door, there are goods shelves around. On the goods shelves, there are many things. These things are put in a mess. They have not been sorted out at all. They are put up at will.

    In addition to the dwarf Ming man at the door, there was another man in the shop, but he was an authentic Ming man.

    As soon as Tang fan sees this person, he can see through his attributes. He is a high-level demigod. However, Tang fan feels that this person should have some background, a simple feeling.

    "Guests, please look around. If you are satisfied with what you see, you can buy it. Maybe you can get some treasures." the Stygian looked at Tang fan and smiled.

    Tang fan nodded, glanced over and found that these random objects were covered with a strange layer of power fluctuation. It seems that it is this layer of power fluctuation that masks the breath fluctuation of these objects, just like a seal.

    "All the things we have here are obtained by special strong people who enter the depths of the battlefield. They are very rare. They are basically the things left by the divine army in ancient times when fighting. They are rare treasures," continued the Styx man.

    Tang fan doesn''t think so.

    Maybe some of what he said is true, for example, something obtained from the depths of the battlefield, but others are mostly false. If they are really rare treasures, how can they be sold here.

    You know, he said it was obtained by a strong person who entered the depths of the battlefield, which revealed that this store belongs to a strong organization. If there are really good things, how can this organization take them out.

    Of course, it is not ruled out that there are always some accidents in these messy artifacts.

    Tang fan also entered here with this mentality of "Taobao".

    He has the advantages that others do not have, and can see the attributes that others cannot see, and so on.

    "What price?" Tang fan asked while sweeping at random.

    "The price is the same. Each artifact is the crystallization of a thousand super powers." the Stygian said with a smile.

    Suddenly, some selected demigods nearby shook their hands, and the things in their hands fell off. They were frightened.

    When a thousand super powers crystallize, many people buy something that they don''t know whether it is a waste or a real treasure. Of course, they can''t take it.

    Although it is said that some people have found real treasures here, they are a few, very few, and most of the things they find are very common things. They are not worth a thousand super powers at all, and some even don''t have a hundred.

    Suddenly, several demigods put down their things and turned away.

    "A thousand super level divine power crystals, I really dare to speak. If it''s a hundred super level divine power crystals, I''ll buy you three, okay?" a demigod said proudly.

    "The rules of our shop are always the crystallization of a thousand super powers without bargaining." the Ming people said with a smile, not worried that things will not sell.

    "You... Do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that." the demigod seemed to be angry.

    "I don''t need to know who you are. I only know that if you enter the store, you are a guest. If you are not a guest, please go out." the Styx man''s look changed slightly and his tone became cold.

    "Good, good, good, you remember." the demigod threatened a few words and turned away. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1811

    This is a small farce, which did not cause much waves and passed quickly.

    "Just now, it seems to be the man of the night, I remember."

    "Ah, what, it''s the people of the night. It''s terrible. This store is going to be miserable."

    However, when someone mentioned it, it attracted Tang fan''s attention. Tang fan just knew that the arrogant demigod just now was the man of the night. Tang fan felt that this thing was not so simple.

    "It seems that the reputation of evil night is really smelly. However, it can''t be smelly if there are such members. However, since evil night can become one of the three most powerful forces in the ninth underworld City, there must be something outstanding among them, which can''t be underestimated." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Then he looked at the owner of the shop, the Stygian, and wanted to see what the expression of the Stygian looked like.

    For a moment, Tang fan saw a touch of ridicule on the face of the Hades, just when he heard the word "evil night".

    "Ridicule, this means that this person is not afraid of the dark night at all, which also confirms what I think in my heart. The backstage of this shop is absolutely unusual and is not under the dark night at all, so he won''t be afraid of the organization of the dark night." Tang Fan said secretly and immediately guessed: "it''s hard to say that the backstage of this shop is the dark night organization?"

    "Maybe it''s really the dark night organization, but according to common sense, the dark night is quite different from the evil night. If the backstage of this store is really the dark night, when this person hears the evil night, he should not show such ridicule, or even have a faint disdain. Is it the strongest organization in the ninth Dark King City - Yongye?"

    "Forget it, whether the backstage is dark night or eternal night, or other forces, it has nothing to do with me. I''ll see if I can find any treasure." Tang Fan said secretly and looked for it by himself.

    He found that his ability to look into his eyes and see through his attributes had failed here.

    Yes, it''s invalid, because each object is locked and covered with a faint layer of strange power, and it''s precisely because of the cover and seal of this layer of power that invalidates his ability.

    "Can only rely on luck?" Tang fan frowned slightly.

    He once again filled his eyes with the power of the divine soul. He looked again and only looked at one, instead of sweeping past like before. Tang fan made a new discovery today.

    "I see. Although I can''t see the specific attributes because of the seal power, I can still see some differences. It''s a pure feeling. I can''t say it clearly in words, but it gives me a guide."

    With this guidance, Tang fan looked for it one by one.

    The shapes of these artifacts are different. Some are weapons, some are helmets, some are armor, and so on.

    These things are very consistent without any exception. Because they are sealed by that layer of special force, they look very shabby and really look like waste products. Only by unlocking that layer of seal can they reproduce the light.

    For a long time, Tang fan was attracted by a stone like thing. When he looked at it, his feeling was very strong.

    Put it down again. Tang fan continued to look for it. After a while, he didn''t find the second thing that could make him feel strongly. Tang fan grabbed the stone like thing.

    "I want this one." Tang Fandao took out a thousand pieces of super power crystals.

    "Thank you for your patronage. Would you like to see it again?" the Ming people smiled and took over the crystal of super power and said.

    "No," said Tang fan.

    "Guest, do you need our shop to untie the seal on this thing you choose?" the Ming people laughed.

    "OK." Tang fan gives the things in his hand to the other party.

    I saw the Ming people take out some things, it seems that there are some liquids and so on, drop the liquid on this stone like thing, and the hiss sound sounded. Tang fan felt that the sealing power on this stone was weakening rapidly. In a moment, the sealing power completely disappeared.

    A strange wave of power suddenly emanated from this stone like thing. This wave immediately attracted the attention of many people and focused their attention.

    "Martin''s wisdom (disabled): it is said that it is a real artifact carefully refined by a real God Martin. It can well protect the spirit from damage, but its power is greatly reduced due to heavy damage. 100% spirit defense is increased, 100% spirit power recovery speed is increased, and 50% attack strength of invading spirit is weakened. Quality: peak sub artifact."

    "A peak sub artifact in terms of divine soul protection, and the most important thing is a seriously damaged real artifact. It is so damaged that it still has such a power to reach the quality of the peak sub artifact. It seems that the quality of this real artifact should not be low under complete conditions." Tang fan said secretly, there is not much response on the surface, but he has laughed in his heart, Unexpectedly, my luck was so good.

    "I don''t have the divine spirit and semi divine skill. The protection of the divine spirit is entirely based on the powerful divine spirit power. If I encounter a strong enemy who is not under me and master the divine spirit and semi divine skill, I will be very passive in the face of its divine spirit attack. This time, with Martin''s wisdom, I can better protect my divine spirit, not only enhance my defense, but also increase my defense Restore speed, and can also weaken the attack against my spirit. "

    "Congratulations, guest, you''re lucky." the Styx man showed a surprised expression, which seemed a little surprised, but didn''t flash any greedy look. He handed Tang fan the stone whose seal had been removed in his hand.

    After Tang fan took it, he smiled with this stone like equipment.

    "Indeed, good luck," said Tang fan, and turned to walk out of the shop.

    When Tang fan went out, many eyes communicated with each other through the power of God and soul in his eyes. Soon after Tang fan left the store, these demigods also left the store and followed him.

    The owner of this shop, the Ming people, looked at all this, but didn''t say anything. Instead, they took out something, like a messenger, and reported what had just happened.

    After Tang fan left the shop, he began to mobilize his soul power, slowly entered the soul equipment and began to fit the soul equipment.

    Although the owner of this divine soul equipment is a true God, he is dead. Therefore, this divine soul equipment is in a state of no owner, and any demigod can fit it. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1812

    General demigods, even the peak demigods, need a long time to fit a peak sub artifact, especially the peak sub artifact of the spirit.

    However, all this was completely overturned on Tang fan''s side. After leaving the store, he walked. Soon, the spirit peak sub artifact "Martin''s wisdom" in Tang fan''s hand immediately shrunk as if it melted into a liquid, and then flew out, directly into Tang fan''s head and disappeared in a flash.

    Tang fan "saw" that a streamer appeared in his soul world. It came very fast. In a flash, it approached the soul and then shot into the soul.

    Tang fan had a strange feeling, as if his spirit had changed.

    Then, from the inside, a circle of light was released to completely wrap the whole soul. Tang fan knew that it was the protective light released by Martin''s wisdom, a peak sub artifact, for the protection of the soul.

    "With this layer of protection, I believe I can better resist the spirit attack of the peak demigod." Tang Fan said secretly.

    The demigods who followed Tang fan saw that the sub artifact turned into a light and shot into Tang fan''s brain. They were a little stunned and understood that the sub artifact had been matched.

    "The speed of fit is so fast. It must be some special means used. This person is either terrible in strength or terrible in backing. He can''t provoke."

    These demigods are also very knowledgeable. Even if they are unwilling to come to such a conclusion, they still give up. After all, their own life is important.

    Tang fan also found that these people gave up, so he smiled to himself and ignored it. With a little harvest, he was in a happy mood. He wandered around the ninth Hades city and looked around. At the same time, he also remembered the hunting cooperation three days later.

    ¡­¡­

    The headquarters of netherworld night is located in the ninth netherworld City, in the east of the ninth netherworld city.

    The headquarters of dark night is a huge tower building with a height of 8000 meters. The coverage area is very broad, almost comparable to a small kingdom on the dark continent. I don''t know how many people there are.

    In this huge tower building, there are also many smaller buildings tens of meters or more than 100 meters high, as if they were towers in the tower, which is very interesting.

    At this time, at the top of a 100 meter tower, there are two people. One is a pure Ming people, male. It is the core member of the night who invited Tang fan to join the night and proposed to make friends with Tang fan, sport.

    As for the other one, she looks like a Stygian, but when you look carefully, you can find that she is not a pure Stygian, because a pure Stygian is not as beautiful as she is. She is very beautiful, protruding and warping. This person is also one of the core members of the Stygian night and is a Yanming people.

    "Sport, I heard that you invited an outsider to join the dark night, but you were refused, and even made friends with him and invited him to join our hunting?" the Yanming woman frowned slightly and asked, with a dissatisfied look and a cold tone: "you should know that our hunting actions are arranged in advance, and outsiders are not allowed to insert."

    "Fu Dina, I invited him for a purpose," said sport.

    "Hum, sport, don''t forget that this hunting is under the command of Anita. You obviously don''t pay attention to Anita." the Yanming woman snapped.

    "Fu Dina, I''ve reported this to Lord Anita, and Lord Anita agreed." sport frowned and said, "there''s nothing else. I''ll go first."

    Then he flew out and left the 100 meter tower.

    "Lord Anita agreed. Hum, I''d like to see what the person you invited is." the Yanming woman''s face changed and seemed incredible. Finally, she sneered and said.

    In fact, the adult Anita in their mouth is also a core member. In theory, her identity is quite different.

    However, Anita became a core member thousands of years earlier than both of them. Moreover, she has extremely high talent and strong combat effectiveness. She has been internally designated as an alternate elder. She will be a member of the dark night elder in the future. Naturally, can she be compared with these ordinary core members such as spotfudina.

    "I believe my vision is absolutely right," said sport secretly. As soon as he saw Tang fan, he didn''t know why he had a strong feeling. He was extraordinary.

    And sport also believes in his feelings very much, because he has gone through many dangers up to now. He has solved them by relying on his own feelings and has come to the present.

    ¡­¡­

    In a flash, three days passed quickly.

    In addition to forces like the night of the underworld, other forces will also organize people to hunt, because the battlefield of the king of the underworld has a large range and rich resources, but they all have to rely on themselves to obtain them.

    Five thousand meters northeast of the gate of the ninth Pluto City, a group of demigods have gathered, a total of 22.

    The strength of these demigods are peak demigods and high-level demigods, and the lowest level also reaches level 78.

    There are six peak demigods in total, two of which are black clothes to show their identity and are the core members of the dark night. The clothes of the other four peak demigods and those high-level peak demigods are dark blue, indicating that they are the elite members of the dark night. There are also the high-level demigods in the middle of the high-level section, wearing dark yellow clothes, indicating that they are internal members.

    Sport and the Yanming people called Fu Dina are impressively among them. As for others, sport''s sister is also among them.

    "Sport, why hasn''t the person you invited appeared? Is he just perfunctory?" Fu Dina said coldly. No matter why, she was very upset about sport''s attitude and invited outsiders to join.

    "No, I''m sure he''ll come," said sport.

    "Hum, maybe he doesn''t dare to come." Fu Dina snorted coldly and said, "Lord Anita hasn''t arrived yet. If the person you invited doesn''t come after Lord Anita arrives, we''ll start and won''t wait for him."

    "I said he would come," said sport, ignoring Fu Dina.

    At this time, a figure, after leaving from the ninth underworld City, quickly flew over. It was very fast. In a flash, it appeared over the 22 demigods, like a goddess. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1813

    "It''s Lord Anita."

    "Lord Anita is here."

    "Meet Lord Anita."

    "Don''t be polite." the female demigod in the air said, with a warm and pleasant voice, but her whole body was wrapped in a light blue light, which made her look a little hazy and fuzzy, and added a bit of mystery.

    It is said that there are not many people in the dark night organization who have seen Anita''s true face. At least among them, no one has seen Anita''s true face at all. Every time she sees Anita, she appears in other people''s eyes in her current way.

    "Is everyone here?" Anita asked again, her voice really nice.

    "Lord Anita, all our people have arrived and can start," Fu Dina said first.

    "Lord Anita, can you wait a little longer? One more person hasn''t arrived." sport said quickly.

    "Who else hasn''t arrived?" Anita asked.

    "Lord Anita, I''m not a man in black who was invited by sport three days ago. Obviously, I''ve agreed to meet here three days later, but I haven''t arrived yet. I think it''s either perfunctory or forgotten, or he doesn''t want to participate at all. Maybe he''s afraid." Fu Dina said repeatedly, fully revealing her dissatisfaction.

    "Sport, you told me three days ago that I agreed to let him join, but he hasn''t appeared yet, which shows that he doesn''t want to participate, so we''re going to go," Anita said.

    "Lord Anita, please wait a little longer, just a little longer. If we haven''t come yet, we''ll start again," asked sport, in earnest.

    "Sport, don''t you know that Anita''s time is very precious? You dare to make such excessive demands." before Anita said anything, Fu Dina jumped out first and accused sport.

    But sport did not look at Fu Dina and stared directly at Anita. His face was full of hope. The other demigods were almost unqualified to speak and could only stand and watch.

    "OK, then wait for the hourglass. We''ll start before the hourglass is finished." Anita said. Soon, an hourglass appeared next to us, and the fine sand flowed down quickly. It''s estimated that it''s only about ten minutes.

    "Your Excellency Tang fan, I hope you don''t disappoint me. You must come," sport said to himself.

    As time goes by, the fine sand in the hourglass is also falling, less and less. Sport''s face is not good-looking.

    "Sport, the hourglass is almost over." Fu Dina smiled. Looking at sport''s face, she felt very happy.

    "Isn''t my feeling invalid this time?" sport couldn''t help shaking.

    "Brother..." the female demigod wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it when she saw sport''s expression.

    Finally, the last wisp of fine sand fell and was about to touch the bottom of the hourglass.

    "Lord Anita, the hourglass is over. It''s time. The people invited by sport don''t seem to dare to come." Fu Dina smiled, as if she had won some victory. She was very happy.

    "Hmm..." Anita nodded and was about to say something. Suddenly, she looked up at the ninth Pluto City, and saw a black figure flying up after walking out of the Pluto city. The speed was incredible. In a flash, she flew over and came to the people in the blink of an eye.

    "Sport, I''m sorry I''m late." a voice sounded at the same time, which made sport have an impulse to burst into tears.

    If there were not many people, sport almost ran to Tang fan and knelt down in front of Tang fan, hugged Tang fan''s thigh and cried out "you finally come".

    The sight of the 23 demigods all fell on Tang fan.

    "Hum, what a big shelf, let us, Lord Anita wait so long." the shock on Fu Dina''s face disappeared, turned into anger and disdain, and screamed.

    "Your Excellency Tang fan, you finally come. If you don''t come again, I won''t have the face to ask Lord Anita to wait." sport smiled, then turned to face Anita and bowed: "Lord Anita, thank you very much for your trust."

    "Well, now that the man has arrived, let''s go now, sport. He''s invited by you. You should make it clear to him in all actions and don''t make any mistakes." Anita said, turning and flying forward.

    "Yes, Anita," said sport, and then looked at Tang fan. "Tang fan, let''s go too. I''ll tell you in detail."

    Immediately, a group of people flew into the sky and followed Anita. Fu Dina glared at Tang fan, accelerated the flight and flew to Anita.

    "Your Excellency Tang fan, I thought you wouldn''t come." sport smiled.

    "Sport, aren''t we friends now? So, just call me Tang fan." Tang Fan said with a smile, "you know, the ninth Pluto city is really too big. I wandered around for three days. As a result, I went too far. Flying is prohibited in Pluto City, so it''s a little slower."

    "Anyway, you''re here at last," said sport with a sigh of relief. "You must be wondering, this time our hunting."

    "Yes." Tang Fan said, "I hope you can tell me in detail."

    "Of course, it''s my responsibility and obligation," said sport with a smile "This time, we found a wandering soul tribe. Therefore, our hunting action this time is to encircle and suppress the wandering soul tribe and harvest more spiritual pearls. Our hunting action this time is under the command of Lord Anita. Everything should be arranged by Lord Anita. Don''t worry, Lord Anita is powerful and above me Smart, she commands actions that never fail. "

    "I see." Tang fan suddenly understood.

    Of course, the more the better, the better.

    In particular, super forces such as the dark night have a large number of people. The more good things such as the Pearl of God and soul, the better. No one will dislike it.

    However, a question came out of Tang fan''s heart.

    He is a man who has fought with wandering soul for many times. Although he doesn''t know how big the wandering soul tribe is this time, it seems that he doesn''t feel very right, but he doesn''t feel dangerous. Maybe there is some purpose in it.

    At the thought of this, Tang fan was in a state of feeling, filled with divine power in his eyes, then looked ahead, and finally locked in the figure in the front, that is, the commander and commander of this operation, Lord Anita as sport said. (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1814

    "Anita (death enhancement, cold enhancement, soul enhancement): core member of the night organization of the ninth underworld City, one of the alternate elders, level 80. Talent skills: Spirit vertigo, death ice spike. Ontology skills: death sword, ice bondage."

    For a moment, Tang fan''s eyes seemed to see through the light blue around Anita, see Anita''s true face, and, of course, see through Anita''s attributes.

    After seeing through the attributes, Tang fan was shocked by the results.

    "Three kinds of talent attributes, such talents, are really amazing. Moreover, one of them is still a very rare soul enhancement." Tang Fan said secretly: "it is also level 80. Its breath fluctuates, and it is the peak among the peaks. It is very powerful. It can easily kill the peak demigod."

    "How can I feel that the hunting action of encircling and suppressing wandering souls seems to have something to do with the woman named Anita. Forget it, I don''t feel hostility or danger. Just join in and hunt more wandering souls and get more spiritual pearls." Tang fan thought to himself.

    At this time, Anita felt as if she had been peeped. This feeling was very uncomfortable. Immediately, her spirit power was released, surrounded herself, isolated herself, and fought back against the peeping spirit power.

    Tang fan felt it in an instant and quickly dispersed the power of the spirit in his eyes. Everything recovered. Anita frowned and couldn''t find the place to peep at the spirit, so she had to put it down temporarily.

    ¡­¡­

    He kept flying forward and had been flying out for a long time. Tang fan chatted with sport to understand all kinds of situations.

    At this time, Anita, who flew in front, had stopped, and the people behind her also stopped.

    "Here we are," sport whispered.

    When Tang fan looked ahead, he saw that there were many strange trees on the barren land ahead. These trees were not high, at most five meters high, but they were very strong. Each one had a diameter of at least one meter, and all of them were black.

    Around, there are many wandering souls, floating around, about hundreds.

    Tang fan felt waves of breath from these strange trees, which was strange.

    "That''s where wandering souls live," said sport.

    "Oh." Tang fan felt strange, because the wandering souls he hunted before were all alone or two, three or four. Therefore, Tang fan didn''t know where the wandering souls lived. He also felt that the wandering souls should be wandering constantly, so there was no place to live.

    At this time, from a strong tree trunk, a shadow came out and wandered around.

    Tang fan saw that it was the wandering soul.

    More and more wandering souls appear from the trunk and join the wandering ranks. The number is increasing.

    "So many wandering souls!" Tang fan was surprised. At present, the number of wandering souls has exceeded 1000, and more and more wandering souls appear from the trunk.

    Tang fan''s spirit power filled his eyes and swept through. He found that the level of these wandering souls was not low, at least level 77, accounting for the vast majority, and there were many level 78, including a considerable part of level 79 wandering souls and level 80 wandering souls. Tang fan found more than a dozen.

    His heart became a little heavy.

    These wandering souls, if they exert divine soul impact on a target, will die under the true God.

    Don''t think this possibility doesn''t exist. You know, wandering souls only master one talent skill, that is, divine soul impact. Although more than 1000 wandering souls are unlikely to exert divine soul impact on the same target, the possibility of several dozen or even dozens of wandering souls exerting divine soul impact at the same time is still very high.

    "Now, we have come to the periphery of the wandering soul tribe, but now, it is the time for the wandering soul to appear. The number of wandering souls will increase, which is not suitable for our hunting." Anita said: "So, we''ll settle down here first. When the wandering time of wandering souls passes, they will return to the soul tree again. That''s when our hunting action begins."

    Then he took the lead in landing on the ground, then began to decorate, and tents appeared one after another.

    "Sport, do you have to wait a long time?" Tang fan asked. Looking at this posture, it seems possible.

    "No way, we didn''t expect that when we got here, it was just the wandering time of the wandering soul. It would take about two days for the wandering souls to return to the soul tree. At that time, we took action so that we wouldn''t easily disturb the wandering souls and wouldn''t be besieged." sport explained.

    Tang fan nodded and looked at the dark trunks. The power of the spirit filled his eyes. Suddenly, attributes appeared in his brain.

    "Soul tree: a tree containing pure and thin spirit power fluctuation. It can nourish the spirit. It can be worn as equipment to keep the spirit clear and resist the spirit attack to a certain extent. It is the best residence for the wandering soul family."

    "So this is the soul tree. It seems that it is a good thing. It is good for the soul, and it should also be good for the soul. In that case, I don''t know whether it can be transplanted to the earth. If so, it is a very good thing." Tang fan said secretly. Thinking of this, he wanted to collect some hidden things later. Maybe after returning to the earth, It can really be used.

    Think about it. After planting, in this kind of cultivation, the human soul will definitely be stronger than before. When the soul is stronger, the cultivation speed will naturally be faster, which has all kinds of benefits.

    "Everyone, before we start hunting, I''d like to explain the distribution after hunting, because this time, we have added a person who is not our night organization." Anita said, and the people''s attention fell on Tang fan: "Sir, what do you think?"

    "Excuse me, before I entered, how did you distribute your gains in hunting?" Tang fan asked first.

    "Hunt according to the individual''s ability, and finally harvest. Turn in half, give it to the organization, and keep the half for yourself," sport said quickly.

    "Since that''s the case, you brought me here, so I can hand over one tenth of the soul beads I hunted to you." Tang Fan said after thinking a little. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1815

    "What!"

    "One tenth!"

    When the demigods such as sport stared wide and looked stunned, Fu Dina, the female demigod of the Yanming family, was the first to scream. She almost pointed to Tang fan and screamed: "Do you know what you''re talking about? You can say one tenth. It''s impossible that you want to get nine tenths alone. Do you understand that you can come here because we are invited by the night. If not, you can''t even get a divine soul pearl. You''re greedy enough to want to get nine tenths of the divine soul pearl , impossible, absolutely impossible. "

    Tang fan glanced at them and looked at their faces. He knew that most of them didn''t agree with him. Even sport couldn''t accept it.

    But Tang fan has his own plan.

    "Or how much do you say?" Tang fan asked, staring at Anita.

    "All the members of our dark night organization must turn in half, but you are not one of our dark night. When I heard that sport invited you to join, you refused." Fu Dina said first: "Therefore, 70%, you must turn in 70% of the divine soul beads you have obtained, and the remaining 30% belongs to you. This is still in the face of sport, otherwise, you must turn in 90%

    Sport''s face suddenly changed and was about to speak.

    "Seventy percent, you really dare to speak, but this time, it''s not you who led the team." Tang Fan said faintly: "Mr. Anita, how do you think it should be allocated?"

    As he spoke, Tang fan stared at Anita.

    In Anita''s feeling, the man in black in front of her can''t see her face or her eyes, but she has a strange feeling that she is being stared at by his eyes. Moreover, there is a feeling of being seen through, as if the power around her body has lost its function.

    This feeling made Anita feel very strange and uncomfortable. She twisted her body subconsciously.

    "Just distribute as you say and turn in one tenth," Anita said calmly and gently, suppressing this strange feeling.

    "Lord Anita..." Fu Dina changed her face and shouted quickly.

    "Well, don''t say any more, just distribute it like this." Anita interrupted Fu Dina and said.

    In fact, she still hasn''t said a word, that''s what she really means, because she doesn''t think that Tang fan alone can harvest many spiritual pearls.

    Since we can''t harvest much, then 70% and 10% are just the difference between more and less, which has no impact on the whole.

    Tang fan thought a little and understood each other''s meaning. However, in the face of this silent contempt, Tang fan didn''t think it was his own business. It had nothing to do with others. He didn''t have to prove it to others.

    However, when things happen, facts will prove how stupid these people''s ideas are.

    "Tang fan, I''m really sorry. I forgot to explain it to you." sport explained in an embarrassed whisper.

    "It doesn''t matter, sport. We are friends," Tang Fan said with a smile.

    "Oh, are you still very fast in the dark night?" suddenly, a frivolous voice came from a distance. People looked at it one after another. Then, their faces changed one after another. They saw dozens of voices in another direction, which were flying quickly.

    "It''s the night," said sport.

    "Why did the people of the night come here?" Fu Dina''s voice was a little loud.

    "It''s ridiculous that you people in the dark night can come, but can''t we people in the dark night come." at this time, the people in the dark night have landed dozens of meters away. Hearing Fu Dina''s words, one of the peak demigods of the dark night sneered.

    "This place was discovered by people in the dark night. It should belong to us. You people in the dark night are not qualified at all." Fu Dina''s face changed and angrily said.

    "Qualification? What is qualification? We never talk about qualification at night. We only look at strength." the peak demigod of night sneered.

    "Talk about strength, right? Let''s try. Are you strong at night or we are strong at night." Fu Dina''s anger was detonated at once, roaring, and her breath soared.

    "Shut up!" suddenly Anita opened her mouth. Her voice was rare and severe. In a moment, she extinguished Fu Dina''s anger: "they''re coming. It''s their business. It has nothing to do with us. Just do what we should do."

    Tang fan can''t help nodding secretly. Anita is a qualified conductor who won''t be affected by emotion and make a mess.

    "Anita''s right." at this time, the commander of the night smiled and said, a pair of eyes fell on Anita, and her eyes were so hot that they almost melted Anita. Tang fan keenly found that Anita''s body shook a little, as if facing such eyes, which made her feel uncomfortable: "There are so many wandering souls here. I''m the master. Three achievements are for you to hunt and kill in the dark night. The remaining 70% is our evil night."

    Although the tone is plain, the content is very arrogant.

    "Thirty or seventy percent... That''s impossible. How much you can hunt on the night depends on your ability." Anita glanced at the people who had swept the night and said.

    This time, there were twice as many people in the dark night as in the dark night.

    Moreover, the number of demigods at the peak of the evil night is twice that of the dark night. In case of conflict, it is definitely not a good thing for the dark night.

    Hearing Anita''s words, the commander of the evil night said with a strange smile. A pair of eyes still stared at Anita and suddenly showed a strange smile: "Anita, it is said that up to now, few people have seen your true face. Why don''t we make a bet to see which side gets more divine soul beads? The bet is that you lost in the dark night. Let''s see your true face. If you don''t agree, you won''t want to hunt well this time."

    "Lord Anita, don''t promise him." Fu Dina hurriedly said, a little worried. Immediately, she glared at the commander of the evil night: "you don''t let us hunt well. Similarly, you don''t want to hunt well."

    "Fu Dina, don''t say more." Anita said, looking at each other: "don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you are prepared, and the number of strong people is twice that of us, but you put forward this unfair way of competition?"

    "Well, since Anita said so, I can give in. Our quantity is twice as much as yours. Then, as long as you harvest more than half of our harvest, you will win." the commander of the night smiled proudly.

    "OK, but if you lose, what bet will you take?" Anita said calmly.

    "It''s impossible to lose... However, in order not to leave you any excuses, we lost, and all the spiritual pearls we gained belong to you. How about it? Is it fair?" the commander of the night smiled strangely.

    "OK," Anita said, so both sides agreed to this competition.

    "Anita, in order to prevent you from turning back afterwards, you must swear to the great Pluto." the commander of the night turned his eyes and thought of something and said, "of course, we will also swear to the great Pluto."

    "OK."

    Therefore, both sides swore. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1816

    "Hey, Anita, let''s wait and see." the commander of the night smiled strangely. The other demigods of the night also made disgusting laughter and camped down not far from the dark night.

    Anita ignored each other and didn''t know what she was thinking.

    "Damn night, they must have done it on purpose," whispered a dark night demigod.

    "Intentionally or maliciously, in short, this time, we must win, and win the beautiful one, so that the people of the evil night can obediently hand over the Pearl of the spirit they have hunted." Fu Dina said in an undisguised voice, as if it was intended to be heard by the people of the evil night.

    "I believe that we will not lose. Although the number of our strong players is half less than that of them, we will win as long as we obtain more than half of the divine soul beads they have obtained." sport''s sister also said.

    Tang fan didn''t say a word, because it was the confrontation between the dark night and the evil night. He didn''t belong to any party and was completely an outsider. However, Tang fan always felt that things were not so simple. The people of the evil night came here, put forward such a bet, and asked to swear in the name of the dark god, etc.

    It feels like it''s intentional. In this way, the people of the night are fully confident of winning the bet.

    As for what sister sport said, from Tang fan''s point of view, if you have this idea, you are lucky and have a greater chance of losing.

    "Don''t have this idea. Once you have this idea, you''ll lose half as much as the other party." Anita said and asked Tang fan to nod secretly.

    "Anyway, since the people of the evil night put forward this kind of gambling, we also agreed. Anyway, we must win, and we must win a good-looking win, so that the people of the evil night can lose nothing to say." sport said in a deep voice.

    "Tang fan, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know this problem would happen." then, sport looked at Tang fan and said.

    "I wish I could do my part." Tang Fandao.

    Surprisingly, Fu Dina didn''t target Tang fan.

    When talking in the dark night, the people in the dark night are also talking.

    "Speaking of it, I really don''t think I''ve heard of anyone who has seen Anita''s true face," said the peak demigod of a bad night.

    "It seems so, but it is said that Anita is a Yanming people and is very beautiful."

    "This time, we can see her true face," saiborn, the commander of the night, sneered.

    "Lord seborn, the black robed man in the dark night camp, really wants to be the one who openly provoked us in the free trading market in the ninth dark king city and said that we were nothing." a demigod kept staring at Tang fan. After that, he seemed to confirm something and said.

    "Oh, there are still people who dare to openly provoke us in the dark night." seborn''s look changed slightly, his eyes burst out a sharp cold light, and looked at Tang fan, as if to pierce Tang fan, that kind of sharp, as if to pierce Tang fan.

    "Go and let the man in black take off his black robe. I want to see what the man in black is," saiborn said to a high-ranking demigod.

    "Yes." the high-level demigod stood up and strode towards Tang fan.

    People in the dark night were surprised when they saw it, and all their eyes focused on the high-level demigod of the dark night.

    "You, take off your black robe immediately." the high-level demigod of the evil night came to Tang fan and said in an ordered tone.

    "Get out." Tang fan''s response to him was a word spoken in a very plain tone.

    Suddenly, the high-level demigod''s face suddenly changed, extremely ugly, and his breath was disordered.

    "Let you go, do you hear me?" sport rushed to the other party and shook the other party back several steps in an instant. His face was very ugly.

    "Come back," said seborn coldly, and the high-ranking demigod turned back with a look of resentment.

    Seborn stared at Tang fan, his breath condensed, rolled away to Tang fan, like a mountain, almost crushing people.

    "Well, you dare to openly provoke us in the dark night. Now, take off your black robe and let me see your true face." seborn said coldly, with a murderous look and ordered. That tone simply regarded Tang fan as his subordinate.

    "You are not qualified." Tang fan was unmoved by the strong breath of Cybertron, like a mountain, and his tone was incomparably plain.

    "That''s right, that''s good," sport laughed.

    "Seborn, are you going to fight instead of gambling?" Anita said coldly, "if we want to fight, we won''t shrink back."

    "OK, very good. I want to change the bet on the bucket," saiborn said coldly, in an irresistible tone: "If you lose, in addition to the original bet, you have to add this guy. You must hand over this guy and let us deal with it. This is not a request, but a request. If you don''t agree, well, let''s go to war now. See, in the end, can you survive the night or can we survive the night?"

    At this moment, Tang fan is already involved in the matter. It can be said that more than half of it is related to Tang fan.

    Because Tang fan is not a person in the dark night, Anita can''t make a decision for Tang fan.

    "I promised, but if you lose, it''s not enough to hand over the Pearl of the soul." Tang Fan said calmly, as if the content of the bet was not him.

    "What should we do? What do you say we''re going to increase the bet?" saiborn sneered. In his heart, Tang fan had been positioned as a dead man.

    "It''s very simple. We lost. In addition to the original bet, there are the increased bets you said, but you lost. In addition to the original bet, add a new bet and give your life to me," Tang Fan said.

    "My life... Ha ha... OK, very good. If you want my life, let''s see if you don''t have this ability." Cybertron laughed, "I promise this bet."

    However, both sides did not propose to swear in the name of the dark god. Everyone knows it.

    Tang fan is not afraid of the other party''s final non-compliance. He has plenty of means.

    Calm was restored again, but the people in the dark night looked at Tang fan''s eyes and became a little different. They thought Tang fan seemed unable to see through. Even seborn dared to provoke. You know, seborn was one of the core members of the night. One of the strong ones was not weak compared with Anita.

    Anita looked at Tang fan more and seemed to guess where Tang fan came from. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1817

    The people in the dark night and the evil night are not far away. They wait for the wandering soul to finish wandering and return to the soul tree. During the rest time, they look at each other from time to time. They look vicious and murderous. The atmosphere is very tense.

    But Tang fan didn''t seem to have any feeling. He ignored it directly, which made the people of the night very unhappy. He made up his mind that once the hunting began, he must give the damn man in black a good look.

    In this tense atmosphere, finally, three days passed.

    "Wandering souls, they are going to return to the soul tree again."

    Both the demigods in the dark night and the evil night flew up and looked at the tribe of wandering souls.

    This place should be remote. Therefore, no other demigods came here except those in the dark night and evil night.

    I saw wandering souls, after wandering, looking for the soul tree to enter directly. It seems that they did not deliberately ask to return to the original soul tree.

    "The soul tree is good for the spirits. Wandering souls who stay in the soul tree should be able to accumulate and raise slowly. For a long time, they may be able to enhance their strength." Tang Fan said secretly.

    "Well, now, all the wandering souls have returned to the soul tree, and our gambling fight has officially begun." saiboon of the evil night smiled, waved his hand, and immediately, the demigods of the evil night acted quickly and flew towards the wandering soul tribe one after another, with great speed and countless broken wind sounds.

    "Let''s go." Anita also whispered at the same time. Soon, the demigods in the dark night also set out one after another and flew quickly towards the wandering soul tribe.

    "Tang fan..." said sport, raising his fist and shaking it to express encouragement.

    "HMM." Tang fan responded and flew to the wandering soul tribe in parallel with sport.

    The night is different from the night when the gods enter the wandering soul tribe. At the beginning, there will be no conflict.

    Enter the tribe and land quickly. It''s quiet all around. It''s in the soul tree. Suddenly, there''s a strange feeling. It seems very quiet. It''s like entering the depths of the primeval forest, and even a sense of panic.

    In this waiting time, everyone has agreed on the way to hunt and kill the wandering soul.

    That is, release your own field for control, wrap a soul tree, and then use your means to kill.

    The purpose of wrapping in the field is to prevent the energy fluctuation from leaking out and disturb other wandering souls. Once one is disturbed, there will be a second one, more and more, and all of them will appear in the end, which can''t be stopped at all.

    "Let''s go," Anita whispered, and the demigods began to disperse at a distance, release their fields and control the shrinkage, wrapping only one soul tree.

    Then, they took out the sub artifact one by one and began to release the sub divine power attack. They tried their best to compress the sub divine power on the sub artifact and only attack the target''s soul tree to avoid energy leakage.

    In this case, it is generally better to use single attack skills, which is not easy to cause a wide range of energy fluctuations.

    Tang fan''s death roar is a group attack semi magic skill. However, under his conscious control, the death roar continues to shrink and shrink, and finally shrinks into a half meter death roar vortex. Its power also has the level of eight and a half magic skills, which is still very powerful.

    The death roaring vortex of half a meter rushed forward and rolled away. It directly broke the soul tree and was involved in it. A sharp cry came out, and then it stopped as if it had been interrupted. Tang fan knew that the wandering soul had been killed by him.

    But because of his domain, the scream of the wandering soul did not come out.

    The moment Tang fan kills the wandering soul, he displays his mind remote sensing. In a moment, he collects the Pearl of the divine soul. Others can''t see Tang fan''s behavior at all.

    As for those high-level demigods in the dark night and evil night, they work together, two or three in a group.

    Because if you can''t kill the wandering soul in the shortest time, once the wandering soul reacts and breaks away from the field, it will be a great disaster.

    The wandering soul after entering the soul tree has a feature that it will be more vulnerable and unprepared than usual.

    In this case, demigods of the same level can often kill wandering souls of the same level.

    However, because the action must be careful and can not reveal the relationship between energy fluctuations, the attacks of the demigods are often weaker than normal. Only the peak demigods can better control their secondary divine power, so that the attack power can be condensed and the power will not be significantly weakened.

    Therefore, those high-level demigods often need to work together. Two or three fight together to kill the wandering soul. Although the efficiency is not so high, it is better than alerting the wandering soul.

    People in the dark night hunt wandering souls thousands of meters away from people in the dark night. Tang fan pays a little attention, and then sends out his spiritual power.

    The power of Tang fan''s spirit is distributed in a network, and the fluctuation is very weak and difficult to detect.

    Moreover, after Tang fan''s spirit power was distributed, it covered the target soul trees of those high-level demigods in the dark night. When these high-level demigods joined hands to kill the wandering soul, Tang fan launched spiritual remote sensing to collect the soul beads of the wandering soul and enter his own storage space. No one knew it.

    "Eh, how can there be no pearl of the soul?" a high-level demigod reached into the soul tree and took it out, but he didn''t get anything. He immediately whispered and looked stunned.

    "What? There is no divine pearl?" the other two high-level demigods nearby were stunned and shouted in a low voice: "you guy, don''t want to swallow and lie alone."

    "No, really not. I haven''t cooperated for so long. Have I lied to you?" the high-level demigod quickly explained.

    "I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe this wandering soul is special. Let''s look for the next target."

    Then the three high-level demigods took action again. Soon, they locked a soul tree and used their means again to kill the wandering soul in the soul tree again.

    "No, why not? What''s the matter?" the high-level demigod yelled again.

    "Get out of the way, let me come." the high-level demigod whispered, pushed away the high-level demigod, stretched out his hand into the soul tree, and as a result, he still didn''t get anything, empty.

    "Impossible, how could it not." the high-level demigod''s face became very ugly.

    "Let''s try again. If we still don''t have it, it must be strange." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1818

    "What''s the matter with the three of you? Why don''t you hunt well and quarrel?" the peak demigod of a bad night found that the three high-level demigods were quarreling with each other. His face changed and became gloomy.

    "Sir, it''s strange. We just hunted three wandering souls, but we didn''t find the soul pearl." one of the three high-level demigods quickly explained.

    "Oh? Is there such a thing?" the peak demigod showed doubts on his face and obviously didn''t believe it.

    "It''s true, my Lord. The three of us really encountered such strange things." the high-level demigod quickly explained, strengthening his tone and making the other party believe.

    "You''ll kill another one and see." the peak demigod frowned and said.

    "Yes, my Lord."

    Immediately, the three high-level demigods, like before, found the target and killed a wandering soul directly.

    "Wait."

    When one of the high-level demigods was about to reach into the soul tree to take the Pearl of the soul, the peak demigod shouted quickly.

    "Get out of the way."

    Then the high-level demigod gave way to one side, and the peak demigod flashed in front of the soul tree and reached into one of them. His face suddenly changed and his hand stretched into the soul tree stopped directly.

    "No?" the peak demigod frowned and wondered, "how can it not? Not every wandering soul has a pearl of God and soul?"

    Tang fan, who was aware of the movement on their side, smiled to himself. In fact, the Pearl of the divine soul has also become something in Tang fan''s bag.

    This feeling that you can harvest easily without doing it yourself is really great.

    During this period of time, Tang fan also harvested a lot of divine soul beads. With his strength, all the soul trees and wandering souls he stared at will be killed by him in an instant.

    "Lord seborn, we found some strange things." the peak demigod flashed around seborn, who was harvesting a divine soul pearl.

    "What''s the matter?" seborn frowned slightly, as if he had a bad hunch.

    "Lord seborn..." the peak demigod quickly finished the matter.

    "What? Killing four wandering souls without harvesting a soul pearl? What''s the matter?" seborn frowned, because he had never heard of such a situation.

    As we all know, every wandering soul must have a divine soul pearl, unless the wandering soul actively dissipates the divine soul pearl, but once it dissipates, it means that the wandering soul completely disappears.

    Although the wandering soul''s wisdom is not high, it will not do such stupid things.

    Once killed, the wandering soul has no time to dissipate its own divine soul beads.

    After thinking for a while, seborn couldn''t think of what was going on?

    Immediately, he locked a soul tree, attacked and killed it, stretched out his hand and took out a pearl of God and soul.

    "Tell the three of them to try again, and I''ll get the soul pearl," said seborn.

    "Yes."

    The three high-level demigods, under the gaze of seborn and another peak demigod, shot again and killed a wandering soul. Then, seborn flashed and appeared in front of the soul tree, stretched out his hand and took out a pearl of God and soul.

    "Unexpectedly!" the peak demigod and three high-level demigods stared and exclaimed.

    "You losers." seborn collected the Pearl of the spirit, stared at the four people coldly and said, "continue to hunt."

    "Yes." the peak demigod also glared at the three high-level demigods fiercely. If it weren''t for the three of them, how could he be scolded as waste by Lord seborn: "you three waste, continue hunting and don''t make any more trouble."

    "Yes," said the three high-ranking demigods very wrongly.

    Then they hunted again. When one of them put his hand into the soul tree again, he emptied it again.

    "What''s the matter?" the other two high-level demigods saw his face change and immediately had a bad feeling and asked.

    "Nothing..." the high-level demigod said almost with a sad face.

    "What!" the other two high-level demigods were stunned and almost cried. This time, they didn''t dare to find the peak demigod to explain. Otherwise, if they were like that again, they would end up in a bad end. You know, seborn''s temper is not very good.

    "What?" asked a high demigod.

    "What else can I do? Keep hunting. I don''t believe it. It happens every time."

    Sure enough, the three high-level demigods continued to hunt and kill, but the consequences still depressed them. After several consecutive times, they completely lost their motivation to hunt and kill, and the three people looked depressed.

    "Do you want to report again?" a high-level demigod said secretly.

    "No, I want you to report. Don''t involve me."

    "Don''t involve me."

    At this time, the high-level demigods of the night in other places also screamed one after another.

    "What''s the matter? Why isn''t there a pearl of God and soul? Did you hide it privately?"

    "Fart, am I that kind of person?"

    "I don''t know if it is, but this time, I must take the Pearl of the spirit."

    "You come, you come."

    After a while, another voice came out.

    "How is it possible, how is it possible that there is no pearl of the soul."

    "Hum, I dare say I''m hiding it. Are you hiding it?"

    "You fart, don''t think I''m like you."

    Soon, the quarrels of these high-level demigods startled both the peak demigods and seborn.

    Seborn''s face was so ugly that it was about to drip water.

    "What are you losers doing? Why don''t you hunt wandering souls to get the Pearl of the divine soul?" seborn roared, holding back his anger.

    "Lord seborn, I don''t know why. We all got the soul pearl before hunting, but we didn''t get a soul pearl these times." a high-level demigod said tremblingly.

    "What!" seborn''s face changed again and looked at the original three high-level demigods.

    "Lord seborn, there have been so many such things, and I think they dare not lie, so there must be something strange." a peak demigod said in seborn''s ear.

    "Strange? What''s wrong with you?" saiborn thought something was wrong.

    "My Lord, I don''t know, but I have one thing I know very well. If we continue like this, our gambling fight may be lost to the dark night, and then..." the peak demigod warned.

    "It''s impossible to lose. We don''t allow to lose. Even if we die, we must win." seborn said with a cold, cruel look in his eyes. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1819

    "My Lord, what should I do?" the peak demigod asked immediately.

    "Since we can''t find the reason, let them stop hunting and killing. All the people close to the dark night rob them, so that they can''t get it." seborn smiled and said.

    "This is really a good way to interfere with them so that they can''t harvest. At that time, they can''t beat them." the eyes of the peak demigod lit up, and then a question flashed: "but if they fight back, there will be a battle."

    "Don''t worry, I know Anita. She will stop the people in the dark night from taking the lead. If they don''t do it, we won''t do it." seborn said with a smile: "as long as they are constantly disturbed, they can''t get the Pearl of God and soul."

    "Good idea. It''s worthy of being Lord seborn. I''ll tell them to do it now." the peak demigod also smiled. Immediately, he summoned all the high-level demigods of the night, conveyed seborn''s words to them and ordered them to act immediately.

    As soon as these high-level demigods heard this, they suddenly smiled one by one.

    "I like to do this kind of thing best." a high-level demigod smiled, and other high-level demigods smiled with the same feeling.

    Then, the high-level demigods in the dark night, in a group of three, went in the direction of the high-level demigods in the dark night and implemented interference tactics.

    "Listen, we need to speed up the hunting and harvest more spiritual pearls," saiborn said to the remaining peak demigods.

    "Yes."

    "Don''t worry, Lord seborn, the number of our peak demigods is twice that of the dark night. Once we work hard, we can get at least twice as many divine soul beads as them."

    "Yes, and under the plan of Lord seborn, people in the dark night must feel a headache and their efficiency will be affected."

    ¡­¡­

    "What are people going to do?" Tang fan didn''t hear their conversation. At this time, he felt a little bad when he saw many high-level demigods coming in groups of three.

    At the same time, Anita and other people in the dark night also found the high-level demigod of the evil night approaching rapidly.

    "What are people going to do at night?" said sport, frowning.

    "Are you going to move to our side to compete?" Fu Dina frowned and said.

    In the dark night, there are only seven peak demigods, led by Anita. As for Tang fan, it doesn''t belong to the dark night, it belongs to the extra eighth.

    "What do you three want to do?" when spotter''s sister saw three high-level demigods approaching them with a strange smile, she frowned and shouted coldly, "get out now."

    "Don''t be so rude. We saw that you hunted so slowly and with good intentions. We intend to help you hunt and kill so that you can harvest the Pearl of God and soul faster." a high-level demigod of the evil night smiled.

    The people in the dark night immediately understood that their purpose was to hinder them. However, they didn''t understand why the other party did this, because they didn''t know what Tang fan did.

    "No, get out." sport''s sister is still so hot and cold.

    However, the people of the night come with their purpose, so they may leave like this.

    "Damn it, the people of the evil night are so shameless." Fu Dina raised her eyebrows and said coldly. She was about to rush to the people of the evil night and kill them cleanly.

    "Fudina, stop," Anita said quickly.

    "Anita, it''s obvious that the night people are trying to interfere with us, so that we can''t properly hunt wandering souls. Their intentions are too sinister. We must kill them as soon as possible, so as not to interfere with us and lead to final failure." Fu Dina said excitedly.

    "Maybe that''s the idea, but if we do it, we''ll lose," Anita said "The number of our strong is only half of that of the evil night. Once we start, we will be regarded as taking the initiative to fight. At that time, once we start, it will be very unfavorable to us. The only thing we can win is to win the gambling fight, so that we can defeat the evil night."

    "Anita is right. Once we do it, we will be caught in the trap of the evil night. I think seborn must have such an idea. Once we do it first, they will fight back. At that time, the gambling fight will become meaningless, and we are the opponents of the evil night. At that time, we don''t know how many we can escape." sport also said: "But what''s the matter with the people in the dark night? Seborn, is there something wrong with his brain? Why don''t you hunt and kill the wandering soul and harvest the Pearl of the spirit? We have to let their people interfere with us."

    Tang fan also heard their dialogue and vaguely guessed that it had something to do with his collection of the spirit beads after the high-level demigods hunted and killed wandering souls.

    Nevertheless, Tang fan didn''t feel anything wrong. Anyway, the gambling content also included him. Finally, he took out the number of divine soul beads. He believed that it must be more than the night.

    "Tell them, no matter what, you can''t take the initiative. If you can''t, you''ll spend it with the other party and let us hunt and kill the wandering soul." Anita said, and she was also very helpless.

    It was originally a good hunting operation. If you do it well, you can harvest a lot of spiritual pearls. However, the emergence of the evil night has led to changes in things, and the trend is unpredictable. Up to now, it is out of track again.

    "Yes." Fu Dina had to say, forcibly restraining her anger and killing intention.

    "Remember, we must hunt as soon as possible and win anyway." Anita said. Suddenly, Anita looked at Tang fan and said positively: "Tang fan, this time, you are involved with our dark night, so please try your best to hunt."

    "No problem," said Tang fan.

    ¡­¡­

    "Lord seborn, you see, people in the dark night really can''t concentrate on hunting. Your plan is really great, and we will win the final victory." the peak demigod of the dark night said while paying attention to the movement in the dark night.

    "Yes, the final victory must belong to us. At that time, we can not only see Anita''s real face, but also kill the damned man in black robe, who dared to openly provoke our evil night. I suggest that we should take his body back to the ninth Hades city to let everyone see the end of daring to provoke our evil night." another peak demigod said viciously.

    "That''s a good idea." seborn nodded and immediately said, "well, don''t talk nonsense and speed up the hunting." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1820

    "Death roar!"

    Tang fan wrapped a soul tree in his field again, and then displayed the reduced version of death roar. The death vortex with a diameter of half a meter rolled out wildly. Then, he entered the soul tree, and after a short sharp scream sounded, the wandering soul died again. Tang fan harvested a pearl of spirit again.

    The Pearl of the soul harvested this time is level 80.

    Up to now, it''s been a long time since Tang fan killed dozens of wandering souls, but only a few of them reached level 80.

    As for the seven peak demigods such as Anita Porter and Fu Dina, they also have a lot of achievements.

    However, those high-level demigods had some harvest at the beginning, but after they were entangled by the high-level demigods of the evil night, they could not hunt at all, and could only work with the people of the evil night.

    Because the high-level demigods in the dark night have made up their mind. Although they can''t take the initiative to fight, they can interfere with each other in turn, so that the high-level demigods in the dark night can''t hunt.

    Therefore, the success or failure of this gambling fight was put on the peak demigod of both sides.

    As time passed, the hunting seemed a little nervous. The high-level demigods on both sides stood motionless, looking at each other and the peak demigods in the hunting.

    "It''s the damn man in black. Let''s disturb him so that he can''t hunt." several high-level demigods in the night looked at each other, smiled maliciously and said.

    Soon, the high-level demigods of the Three Evil Nights quickly went to Tang fan.

    Tang fan also found the arrival of these three guys. Before they approached, Tang fan released a terrible strong murderous spirit, directly compressed and condensed, and shrouded the three high-level demigods.

    "Get out!" Tang Fandao said. The terrible murderous spirit seemed to directly invade each other''s body and burst out. The high-level demigods of the three evil nights were scared to soften their legs and tremble all over. Their faces became extremely ugly. They seemed to see something extremely terrible. They hurriedly retreated and climbed.

    This embarrassed appearance made the high-level demigods in the dark night laugh one after another.

    At the same time, it also made the high-level demigods of the night look ugly, but they didn''t dare to get close to Tang fan, let alone interfere.

    At this time, seborn spoke in the dark night, and his voice came like a breeze.

    "Anita, we forgot to make an appointment before. We don''t know when to continue. I have a suggestion. Now, use this hourglass. When the sand on the hourglass leaks out, it means that our gambling and hunting is over," saiborn said.

    "Yes," Anita agreed directly.

    Immediately, seborn took out an hourglass and put it between the two sides.

    According to the speed of sand leakage, Tang fan estimated that it would take about half an hour.

    After the emergence of the hourglass, it seems that there are time constraints, which makes people feel nervous, and the hunting speed has been improved.

    Finally, the last strand of sand in the hourglass fell.

    "Time is up, the hunt is over," saiborn said.

    At the same time, people stopped and started.

    "Let''s get out of here first," saiborn said confidently. Soon, he flew up, quickly left the wandering soul tribe and returned to the original camp.

    All the people in the dark night also followed up. The camps of both sides were obvious and formed a confrontation.

    "Now, take out the soul beads obtained by both of us," said seborn.

    Then, people on both sides took action one after another and took out all the divine soul beads they had hunted this time.

    They are not afraid that both sides will cheat, because the breath contained in the spirit pearl just hunted is somewhat different from the spirit pearl hunted for a long time. Experienced demigods like them can be distinguished.

    Once one party wants to take out the previous soul beads to top up, it will be identified immediately. At that time, it will become a laughing stock and will be handled according to the losing party.

    "Well, now, let''s make statistics." seborn said, with a smile on his face and a confident look on his chest: "we have a total of 3200 divine soul beads. You are very lucky. We didn''t agree to calculate the quality of divine soul beads at that time, otherwise, you will lose more miserably."

    When sport and others heard the number of divine soul beads reported by seborn at last, their faces changed when they looked at the pile of divine soul beads in front of them.

    "What? Are you worried about losing?" seborn said with a smile when he saw the faces of sport and others. "It doesn''t matter. As long as you get more than half of our divine soul beads, that is, more than 1610, you can win this gambling fight."

    Although he said so, in fact, seborn did not think that people in the dark night could obtain more than 1610 divine soul beads.

    Anita also counted that since she had gambled and fought, she still vowed in the name of the great ghost that she must abide by it anyway.

    "One thousand six hundred and ten..."

    After the statistics, Anita almost lost her strength. After shaking her body, she reported the number of divine soul beads after the statistics. Her voice became weak and her breath became disordered.

    "How could it be!" spotter and fudina were unbelievable. It was this number.

    "1610?" seborn and others stared, and immediately smiled happily: "I''m really sorry. Our agreement during the gambling fight must exceed half of what we obtained before you can count as your victory. But now, there are only 1610, which is just half of ours. It doesn''t exceed. Therefore, it''s not your victory at all. I can only say that you lost."

    "No, wait." Fu Dina said hurriedly, "look again, everyone look quickly, if there is any omission."

    With that, Fu Dina looked for it carefully in the space bead, as if there was really something missing.

    One, just one more pearl of the soul is enough, and they can win this gambling fight. One, ah, is just the difference of one.

    "If you want to find it, I''ll give you this chance, but remember, don''t try to top up the previous divine soul beads, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude, and your face will be lost by you." Cyberon smiled first, then changed his look and threatened coldly.

    Soon, seborn''s eyes became hot and fell on Anita''s face, as if to melt Anita. Then they turned around and fell on Tang fan, killing machines. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1821

    "Well, it''s time. Don''t look for any more. If you look for any more, you can''t find any more soul beads. 1610 are the soul beads you obtained in the dark night, so you lose." seborn seemed to lose patience, said coldly, and immediately his eyes fell on Anita''s face: "Anita, now, it''s time to disperse your protective power. Let''s enjoy your true face. I heard you''re the most beautiful of the Yanming clan. I don''t know if it''s true."

    The tone of these words was a little frivolous, as if they were flirting with Anita in public. Immediately, the demigods in the dark night sank one after another, and then looked at Anita one by one. It seemed that as long as Anita gave an order, they would kill each other with all their strength, so that Anita could leave calmly.

    "What''s your expression? Why, are you going to go back?" seborn also noticed the tension of the atmosphere and sneered: "don''t forget that he swore in the name of the great God. If you want to return, you must be ready to be swallowed by the oath."

    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the demigods in the dark night changed greatly and became extremely ugly.

    "Don''t think our style is the same as yours. We will never go back on what we promised." Fu Dina said, with a sly smile on her face: "although we will do it, there was no time at that time, so even if we don''t do it now, we won''t break our oath."

    Fu Dina''s words made the demigods in the dark night smile one after another, but made the faces of people in the dark night change greatly, especially seborn.

    Immediately, seborn''s face showed a touch of cruelty.

    "Well, you''re good at catching loopholes, but I don''t know if you can catch loopholes and escape when the war starts." Cyberon said fiercely, full of threats.

    The voice fell, and the demigods of the evil night flashed one after another to form an encirclement circle, which surrounded all the people of the dark night from around and above, so that they could not escape.

    "Stop, I will keep my oath and show you my face," Anita said.

    "That''s right." seborn smiled proudly, and immediately looked at Tang fan with a cruel look: "however, before looking at Anita''s real face, you must hand over this guy first, and I''ll kill him, so that I can feel happy."

    All eyes were focused on Tang fan.

    Because Tang fan was not the person of the dark night, the bet at that time was also agreed by Tang fan himself. Therefore, Tang fan could only decide by himself. If Tang fan didn''t want to, they had no way, because at that time, the new bet on this point did not swear to the great dark god.

    Sport''s eyes were full of worry, but there was nothing he could do. The current situation was completely unfavorable to them.

    "Damn it, are you going to come out by yourself or are you going to let us do it?" Cybertron smiled.

    "I said, are you happy too early? Do you think so? You won?" Tang fan took two steps forward, his tone was very calm and said.

    "Oh, ha ha, did you just dream? We got 3200 divine soul beads, and you got 1610 divine soul beads, which is half of us. You lost completely. Do you still want to break your oath?" said a peak demigod next to seborn.

    "You''re right. You did get 3200 divine soul beads, but you''re wrong. We didn''t get 1610 divine soul beads." Tang Fan said slowly, and a divine soul bead appeared in his hand: "See, I have another soul pearl here. Add it up, it is 1611, which is just more than half of the soul pearl you have obtained."

    "It''s impossible. You must have taken out your old soul beads and planned to cheat." Cybertron roared.

    "Cheating? Hehe, is it cheating? I''ll know if it''s cheating. Is this pearl of the divine soul hunted in the gambling fight before? I think all of you present are experienced people. You can judge whether this pearl of the divine soul was hunted just now or hunted before through the fluctuation of breath." Tang Fan said slowly.

    "I can judge that the Pearl of the spirit is indeed what was hunted just now," said Sport first.

    "I can also feel that the breath on the Pearl of the divine soul is indeed what was hunted just now." Fu Dina said. At this time, she thought Tang fan was pleasing to her eyes.

    "No, I said that the Pearl of the spirit was from the past. Although the fluctuation of the breath on it was very similar to what was hunted and killed just now, it must have been manipulated and cheated." seborn denied.

    By this time, the victory was already waving to them. How could seborn admit that they lost.

    What''s more, from the beginning, they didn''t think they would lose, in this situation of full advantage.

    Therefore, whether Tang fan''s spirit pearl is really what he hunted just now or not, seborn will not admit it.

    Because once they admit it, they lose.

    If he admits defeat, he will lose not only the 3200 divine soul beads, but also his own life. Of course, he will not admit it.

    "I have a special skill. If the Pearl of the divine soul was hunted and killed just now, it will show the virtual shadow of the wandering soul. If not, it will not show. Now let me show this special skill and see the results." Annita said. She believed Tang fan and decided to give a fatal blow to the people of the night to let them understand, They have lost.

    "No, no, no, Anita, you people in the dark night must not be willing to lose, so the special skills you use must also be beneficial to you." seborn refused and insisted that it was the cheating and cheating of the dark night.

    "It seems that your evil night style is as ugly as the rumors. You can''t afford to lose." Tang Fan said faintly, which made the people of the evil night change their faces one after another. It''s very ugly: "however, from the beginning, I didn''t expect your evil night people to admit their failure and admit defeat."

    "Hum, it''s clear that you lost in the dark night, but you should say that we lost in the dark night. It seems that you don''t intend to admit your failure and break your oath." seborn retorted with a unchanged face.

    Therefore, the two sides formed a stalemate. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1822

    "I tell you, I''m going to lose my patience. Once I lose my patience, you will all pay for not abiding by the oath," saiborn threatened.

    "It''s ridiculous. It''s your style to cheat when you lost the night." Fu Dina sneered: "from the beginning, you didn''t intend to admit defeat. Even if you lose, you will definitely find all kinds of excuses."

    "Hum, no matter what you say, in short, you lost in the dark night. Since you lost, you must abide by the agreement, otherwise, today is your place of death." seborn tore his face and roared murderously.

    For a moment, the demigods in the dark night sent out murderous spirit one after another, and swept like a tide, enveloping the people in the dark night, wave by wave like a tide, endless, making the faces of the demigods in the dark night very ugly.

    "Seborn, are you going to start a war between the dark night and the evil night?" Anita''s voice became cold and full of cold.

    "Joke, even if we kill all of you, it''s you who are wrong. It''s because you don''t abide by the oath and the bet. You don''t admit defeat. At that time, it won''t cause a war. You have to make compensation for our evil night." saiborn sneered.

    "Well, since you want to do it, try it. Even if we all die, you won''t have a few left." Anita''s voice was colder and full of fierce meaning of killing.

    At this time, concession is no longer the right way, and only counterattack is the king way.

    "You''ll regret it," Cybertron sneered, as he was about to wave his men to do it.

    "I said, have you asked my opinion." Tang fan, who has been standing on one side, spoke again with a flat voice: "seborn, right? I think if you lose, you lose. Whether you admit it or deny it. In a word, in my opinion, you lose. Since you lose, you have to pay the corresponding price."

    As soon as Tang fan''s words were uttered, they immediately changed the faces of saiborn and the people of the evil night, which was extremely ugly.

    Unexpectedly, they would meet a more unreasonable and domineering person than them.

    "So what? Do you still want to kill me?" seborn laughed angrily.

    "Our bet is my life and yours. Now, since you lose, do you want to finish it yourself or do you want me to do it myself." Tang Fan said faintly.

    "Ha ha..." seborn laughed as if he heard the funniest words in the world, but the laughter was full of anger and disdain: "come on, I''m right here. Let me see how you ended my life."

    "As you wish." as soon as Tang fan''s voice fell, the call of the God of death appeared in his hand. In a moment, he hammered the spirit.

    Seborn only felt that his spirit was accidentally attacked and appeared in a trance in an instant. Although it was very short, at the moment of his soberness, he saw a gray vortex with terrible fluctuations.

    This gray vortex, ten meters in diameter, emits an incomparable terror. Before it is completely close, seborn feels torn and broken.

    "Nine and a half magic skills!" seborn''s face changed and exclaimed.

    The power of nine and a half magic skills is very powerful. Similarly, nine and a half magic skills are very rare and very precious.

    At the demigod level, demigods with nine and a half magic skills are often the best among the peak demigods. For example, he saiboon has only one nine and a half magic skill, and this nine and a half magic skill is not realized by himself. It is inherited by the inheritance crystal because of his great contributions, and he can''t give full play to its power, It can only play about 80%, barely reaching the power of nine and a half magic skills.

    However, seborn can clearly feel that the power of the approaching gray vortex is extremely powerful, and has really reached the level of nine and a half magic skills.

    Not only was seborn shocked, but other peak demigods and Anita were also shocked. Anita, in particular, had the talent of soul strengthening and felt more acute, so the shock was deeper.

    Unexpectedly, completely unexpectedly, no one thought that Tang fan''s strength would be so powerful.

    It''s easy to show nine and a half magic skills.

    Shock is shock, but seborn''s strength is very strong, not empty. For a moment, seborn released powerful energy to block the gray vortex, and then seborn flew up to avoid the attack of the gray vortex.

    "Well, black robed man, you really have some strength, which makes me excited. Next, I will try my best to kill you." saiborn laughed.

    "I''m afraid you don''t have the strength." Tang fan also flew up.

    For this result, he was not surprised at all. Seborn''s strength was very strong. Tang fan had already seen that he would not be inferior to Tang fan at all. Even without summoning the bleeding steel demon, it was not so easy for Tang fan to win.

    However, it is not easy and does not mean there is no hope.

    A very long knife appeared in seborn''s hand, which was longer than his whole person. It looked very regular. The knife was red, as if it had been fished out of the blood pool. It was full of strong bloody smell, which made people shudder.

    "Lord seborn took out his weapons."

    "The man in black is dead."

    The people in the dark night were talking and excited.

    "Can he beat seborn?" Fu Dina whispered.

    "It''s hard to say. Seborn''s strength is very strong. I can only remain invincible if I try my best," Anita said.

    "I believe he will win," said sport, shaking his fist. That''s his intuition.

    Tang fan''s extraordinary display made sport more believe in his intuition.

    Over the sky, Tang fan fought with seborn.

    Seborn chopped with a knife. A huge blood red blade seemed to tear the sky and cut at Tang fan. The speed was terrible, and the whole sky was cut like a cake.

    The strong smell of blood came to Tang fan''s face. For a moment, Tang fan felt like he was in a sea of blood.

    "So strong." with a slight exclamation, Tang fan showed no weakness and showed his death roar. This time, it was a full power version of the death roar. A 100 meter diameter death vortex appeared and rolled out crazily. In the rolling vibration, it released endless breath of death and destruction. It was like the sky would be under this huge death vortex, He was hanged to pieces. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1823

    "What!"

    "How terrible!"

    "Go back!"

    On the ground, whether it was a bad night or a dark night, the demigods changed their faces, shocked and came from the depths of the gods.

    Immediately, they retreated rapidly one by one, because they could clearly feel that the huge gray vortex with a diameter of 100 meters appeared in the sky, sending out a terrible suction, as if they were going to suck them all in, hang them to pieces and die completely.

    "That''s... Ten and a half magic skills!" Fu Dina said with a trembling voice and eyes full of unspeakable horror.

    "No... this breath fluctuation has exceeded the power of ten and a half magic skills, and even..." Anita is more shocked. When she feels it carefully, there is a feeling that the power of the divine soul will be pulled to pieces, which makes her incomparably shocked and shocked.

    If nine and a half magic tricks shocked her, then ten and even beyond ten and a half magic tricks brought her an incredible impact.

    Because Anita herself is only mastering nine and a half magic skills acquired through inheritance.

    Even some elders in the dark night organization only have nine and a half magic skills.

    Compared with the shock of the demigods below, seborn''s feeling is the most direct.

    The power of the huge blood red knife awn he waved and cut was very terrible. Such a blow, an ordinary peak demigod, could not carry it at all and would definitely be killed instantly. However, such a powerful blow was suddenly broken under the impact of the 100 meter gray vortex displayed by Tang fan, and was hanged and broken together with the blood sea fantasy.

    The terrible death whirlpool still continued to attack and roll away. The extremely strong suction made seborn feel desperate. His face changed greatly. In a moment, he tried his best to burst into secondary divine power, and the blood red long knife, the peak sub artifact in his hand, was cut off again.

    This cut is ten times stronger than the one just now.

    The chopping and death whirlpool collided with each other, and earth shaking voices sounded.

    This is the collision between the nine and a half magic skills and the super ten and a half magic skills.

    The result is also obvious. The nine and a half magic skills are obviously not the opponent of the ten and a half magic skills. They are defeated in an instant, while the death vortex is damaged and reduced to a diameter of 80 meters, but its power is still very powerful.

    "Damn it!" seborn''s face was extremely blue. He quickly stepped back and opened the distance. He chopped out one knife after another with great power.

    Suddenly, I saw countless blood red blades, tearing the void one by one and cutting into the death vortex. They collided with the death vortex again and again, and the blood red blades were broken one by one. The power of the death vortex was also weakened a little, but the speed was not obvious.

    Delusion to weaken the death vortex with most attacks is not a simple thing at all.

    "Damn it, black robed man, you''re forcing me to do my best," saiborn said with resentment. Immediately, his eyes lit up and a dark model appeared in his hand.

    I saw that he constantly injected his secondary divine power into the dark model in his hand, and also took out many super divine power crystals to release their energy, all of which were injected into the dark model in his hand. The model burst into a strong light, very dark, like a Buddha swallowing everything.

    "Appeared, finally appeared..." the demigods of the evil night were more excited.

    "That''s..."

    "Death Walker of the night!" Anita''s face became more dignified than ever before.

    "Come out, death Walker!" saiborn yelled, throwing the dark light aside. In a moment, the dark light expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it expanded to a diameter of two meters and stopped expanding.

    At this time, the death vortex with a diameter of 60 meters remained, which had touched the dark light. In a moment, it rolled the dark light into it and killed it madly.

    However, Tang fan felt that the dark light in the vortex of death was not damaged at all. He seemed unmoved. The power of death roar could not help it at all.

    You know, although the power of death roar at this time is weakened, it also has the powerful power of more than nine and a half magic skills and close to ten and a half magic skills. Such power can''t help the dark light. It can be seen that it must be a very terrible thing.

    "Death walker?" Tang fan murmured to himself, curious.

    "Hey, black robed man, it''s time for you to die. Let me take out the death walker." seborn seems to be full of confidence in the upcoming death walker.

    Anita and other people in the dark night changed their faces greatly, and the dead Walker in the dark night seemed to be thunderous.

    "I hope he can fight. Otherwise, if I also fight, it will inevitably lead to scuffle. At that time, it will easily lead to a war between the dark night and the evil night." Anita thought to herself.

    Because Tang fan is not the man of the dark night, his battle with seborn of the evil night will not have any great impact on the dark night no matter what the outcome, but if the people of the dark night do it, the meaning will be different.

    At this time, there are some critical moments. No big mistakes are allowed. Once anyone causes a big conflict or contradiction between the two organizations, he will definitely be punished.

    Therefore, Anita can only hope that Tang fan''s strength is more than that. Otherwise, once the dead Walker appears and joins hands with seborn, he will die without doubt.

    At this time, a terrible wave broke out and exploded from the vortex of death with a strong smell of desolation and death. In an instant, the vortex of death was dispersed like clouds and smoke.

    Vaguely, a dark shadow appeared in countless rolling gray smoke. Tang fan seemed to see a pair of scarlet eyes, flashing.

    "Death walker, hey hey, black robed man, have a good taste of the power of death walker." seborn sneered.

    Finally, the gray smoke dispersed, as if it had disappeared into the void, and finally revealed a black figure.

    Sure enough, it was dark all over. It was a figure about two meters tall. It looked very strong but not bloated. It was more like a vigorous feeling full of strength and agility. It seemed to be a carefully carved killing soldier. Every part of the body was very reasonable. It was completely prepared for better fighting and killing.

    It seems that this guy is wearing a black full-body armor and even a helmet, but maybe this is his original body, and his hands hold a knife and a sword respectively. The knife is a long knife, the sword is a long sword, and the same color is dark, but the blade seems to be blood red and full of frightening edge. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1824

    "Death Walker: a powerful killing puppet carefully made by the night organization. It has strong physical defense and strong resistance to energy. One sword has terrible lethality, with strong death and bloody power. Once hit, it will be hard hit and die. Quality: peak demigod."

    "Death walker, the top demigod, kills puppets. Unexpectedly, the evil night organization still has such a good thing." Tang fan thought to himself after seeing the attributes of the dark guy, but he was not afraid at all.

    "Hahaha, black robed man, you should feel honored, because I have carried this death walker for hundreds of years. This is the first time to use it. You will feel very happy. Death Walker will make you feel what is strong and what is despair." seborn laughed, looking very rampant and full of confidence in the death walker.

    Because he saw the power of the death walker with his own eyes, he could instantly kill an ordinary peak demigod with one blow, and his body was extremely hard and his speed was terrible. Even seborn thought he was not the opponent of the death walker.

    The killing puppet of the death walker is an elaborate work of the night. It is very precious and rare.

    Generally, only the members who have made great contributions and are valued in the evil night are eligible. As seborn knows, there are only a few core members of the dead Walker in the evil night. As for the members under the core members, they are not eligible at all.

    As for the existence of core members, he is not very clear.

    In a word, seborn has 100% confidence that he can kill the damn black robed man in front of him with the death walker.

    The people in the dark night are even more worried. They have heard of the power of the death Walker in the dark night, especially the core members such as ANITAS portfordina know more and know more about the horror of the death walker.

    Therefore, they are more worried.

    "He''s in danger," Fu Dina said.

    "Death walkers are terrible," Anita said.

    "I have a feeling..." sport showed a strange smile: "Tang fan, it will be fine. On the contrary, seborn may die."

    "What! Sport, are you kidding? No matter how powerful the man in black is, even if he has mastered more than ten and a half magic skills, he can''t be the opponent of the death Walker and seborn." Fu Dina thought sport was crazy.

    Anita also looked at sport and obviously didn''t believe it.

    "Don''t look at me like this, I don''t know. In short, my feeling is like this. Up to now, my feeling has never been wrong." sport smiled bitterly and said. Although he also felt that it was almost impossible for Tang fan to defeat the dead Walker and saiborn, his feeling was so, there was no way, and his feeling was not controlled by his subjectivity.

    "I hope this time, your feeling is also true," Anita sighed, with a flash of doubt in her eyes.

    In the sky, the death Walker also launched an attack.

    I saw the body of the dead Walker flash and disappear in an instant. Tang fan''s eyebrows beat. His intuition was forced by a terrible sense of crisis, and he smelled the smell of death.

    "So fast!" Tang fan was surprised, but his divine soul power had already been distributed, and the teleportation was started in an instant. In an instant, an aurora flashed over where Tang fan stood, as if cutting the space straight. It was the blade of the dead walker.

    Everyone below was startled, because the speed of the death Walker changed their faces one after another.

    Those high-level demigods can''t see it at all, and the peak demigods can only barely capture the shadow of a moment. With such strong strength as Anita and the talent attribute of soul strengthening, they can only capture a very light shadow.

    "If it''s me, I can''t dodge that blow. I can only rely on sub artifact hard resistance." Anita said to herself. She was extremely shocked. At the same time, she was also secretly glad that she didn''t fight with the people in the dark night. Otherwise, once saiborn took out the dead walker, only the dead Walker would be enough to kill all their more than 20 demigods.

    Of course, the use of the death Walker requires a lot of super divine power crystals, which can''t be used easily. If Cybertron couldn''t help it, Tang fan would be at a disadvantage, and he wouldn''t want to use the death walker.

    "What, he dodged!"

    People were even more surprised at Tang fan. Facing the terrible attack speed of the death walker, the man in black successfully dodged.

    However, the speed of the death walker is very fast, and the pursuit is endless. Tang fan has no chance to relax at all. In the sky, you can only see everywhere in the space, and there are straight scratches one after another, leaving deep traces.

    These cracks appeared where Tang fan appeared, almost at the same time.

    All the people below were dazzled. They only saw the sky. It seemed that at the same time, there were one figure after another, and countless figures overlapped. As soon as these figures appeared, there was a sharp straight crack cutting through and cutting them off.

    "Their speed is so fast that their eyes can''t keep up." a peak demigod shocked.

    "How could it be! The strength of the black robed man was so strong." seborn was even more shocked. He was the one who knew the strength of the death Walker best. He saw that Tang fan could keep dodging under the attack of the death Walker without any damage. The shock was abnormal. Even he couldn''t do this.

    "Terrible, the strength of the black robed man is so terrible. In any case, we must kill him, otherwise he will be a strong enemy." seborn said to himself, more determined to kill Tang fan.

    Although Tang fan was not hit by the death walker, the speed of the death Walker was very fast. There is no doubt that Tang fan could not stop because of the terrible speed of the death walker. He had to dodge constantly and perform teleportation again and again.

    Fortunately, Tang fan''s spiritual power has already been distributed, covering tens of thousands of meters around. He calmly teleports within tens of thousands of meters. With his current spiritual power, such teleportation doesn''t have much burden at all and seems a little relaxed.

    The only thing that makes Tang fan unhappy is that he was chased and beaten. Although he didn''t hit him, he rarely encountered such a situation in the past. Therefore, he was somewhat oppressed in his heart. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1825

    "No, even if the death walker can''t attack me, even if he can dodge all the time, it''s not a good way." Tang fan thought to himself to avoid the death Walker''s slash again.

    The death Walker''s chopping is not only extremely fast and haunting, but also extremely powerful. Each knife and sword in his hand are of the highest sub artifact level, and they are high-quality products. They are mainly sharp and hard. The attack killed at that terrible speed will have terrible cutting power.

    Tang fan is absolutely sure that once he is cut off, the sub artifact on his body will be unfolded in an instant, and his body is difficult to resist. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be badly hurt.

    So, in any case, you can''t be hit.

    "We must think of a way to get rid of the endless attack of the death walker." Tang fan thought to himself: "summon the blood fireworks steel devil, but the blood fireworks steel devil summon takes a little time, and now, if I stay a little, I will be cut immediately, and there is no gap at all."

    Thinking, Tang fan''s eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of seborn in the distance, his mind moved, and the power of the divine soul spread away quickly.

    For a moment, seborn felt a spirit power spreading rapidly. His face changed a little. When he was wondering, Tang fan suddenly appeared behind seborn.

    "No, his purpose is to kill me with the help of the death Walker..." in an instant, seborn understood and was almost scared out of his wits. At that moment, seborn keenly felt that a terrible killing opportunity shrouded him, and a sharp cold came. In an instant, he would cut off his whole body and die.

    At that most critical and dangerous moment, seborn ordered the dead to stop attacking.

    The death walker is a puppet. It is a special magic equipment. It is a sub artifact. It can recognize the Lord. Only by recognizing the Lord can the puppet fight.

    Seborn was the master of the dead walker. Therefore, when his order was issued, the action of the dead Walker stopped instantly, while Tang fan had disappeared and appeared hundreds of meters away.

    Seborn''s forehead burst into a cold sweat, because he clearly felt that his waist, separated by a blade, was constantly invading his body, sending out bursts of pain.

    Seborn''s face was very ugly, terrified and scared. At that moment, his heart almost beat. Little by little, just a little difference. If you slow down a little, the blade of the death Walker will cut him off. He will not only die, but also become a laughing stock, become the first person to be killed by his puppet, and bear shame when he dies.

    The people below looked at each other with strange faces. They all looked up and opened their mouths.

    In their eyes, a dark figure appeared behind seborn. It was cutting horizontally. If it was only a little worse, it would cut into seborn''s body.

    Tang fan is a little sorry. He originally planned to do it himself, but there will be a momentary pause at the moment of doing it. This pause will become his fatal time. Therefore, he had to give up his plan and hope that the dead can kill seborn.

    But I didn''t expect that seborn''s reaction was so fast that he stopped the dead walker at the last minute.

    "Well, I feel almost killed by my puppet. I enjoy it very much. It''s very refreshing." Tang Fan said jokingly. That tone almost made seborn spit blood.

    "Damn black robed man, you dare to tease me like this. Next, not only the death Walker will chase you, but you will also bear my anger." Cyberon said gloomily.

    "It''s a pity that you don''t have this chance." Tang fan sneered and said, "in fact, I want to tell you one thing, not only you, but also I have puppets."

    Then Tang fan waved the call of death.

    "Blood fireworks steel demon, come out!"

    A blood red figure appeared in the air. The burning blood red flame could not feel the slightest temperature, but it made people feel strangely cold.

    The blood flame steel demon appeared beside Tang fan, emitting a powerful and incomparable pressure. The heavy and blood flame fusion breath directly made the high-level demigods unable to resist, and they had to retreat one by one. Only the peak demigods could resist for a while.

    "So strong!" Anita and others changed their faces.

    "He still has such a card!" the tone was full of shock.

    "What!" seborn was also very shocked, and his eyes almost protruded: "how can you have a puppet!"

    "Nothing is impossible. When I summon a puppet, it means that your time of death has come." Tang fan sneered.

    "It''s ridiculous. Even you have a puppet. So what? Your puppet is just the most ordinary flame puppet. How can it be compared with my death walker? I''ll show you how the flame puppet you see as hope is torn apart by my death walker." seborn laughed.

    "You are very confident. I hope your confidence will remain after that." Tang Fan said faintly.

    "Joke, death walker, go ahead, kill the flame puppet first." seborn sneered and issued a murderous order.

    With a flash, the death Walker rushed to the blood fireworks steel demon, and the speed was still so terrible.

    However, the blood fireworks steel demon had already prepared, and the gravity aura was released. As soon as the death Walker entered the range of the gravity aura, the speed suddenly decreased, revealing a faint figure.

    Although the speed was reduced, it was still very fast. Only a faint black shadow could be seen. However, this was enough. When the death Walker''s sword killed the blood fireworks steel devil, the blood fireworks steel devil''s fists also bombarded out.

    The violent sound sounded, and the sword of the death Walker cut the body of the blood fireworks steel demon in saiborn''s surprise.

    "Ha ha, look at how your flame puppet was killed." seborn laughed, but the laughter stopped suddenly, like a duck pinched by the neck, because although the death Walker''s sword was cut by the blood fireworks steel devil, it didn''t kill it, just cut it a little.

    At the same time, the two fists of the blood fireworks steel devil bombarded the dead walker. With great power, the dead Walker was bombarded to fly back out, and there were two shallow traces in the hit part.

    "This..." seborn was shocked and unbelievable. The people below were also shocked and unbelievable.

    The notorious death Walker could not help but look like an ordinary flame puppet. On the contrary, he was beaten back by his fists. What an incredible scene. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1826

    "That''s definitely not an ordinary flame puppet!" Anita whispered, very sure of her judgment.

    "I also have this feeling," said sport, with a trance on his face. "Unexpectedly, this friend I know by feeling is so powerful. It''s really amazing to me. It''s really my luck."

    ¡­¡­

    "As you can see, the death walker is really powerful, but I can''t help my blood fireworks steel demons. Let them fight, and let us fight." Tang Fan said, not giving saiboon the chance to speak and showing the roar of death.

    In an instant, the death vortex with a diameter of 100 meters reappeared and went to saiborn.

    Seborn''s face changed greatly. Knowing that the power of this semi magical skill was very powerful, he couldn''t resist it at all. He quickly called the death walker to resist the vortex of death.

    The death Walker gave up the blood fireworks steel demon and came to kill. The powerful attacks continued continuously, and even quickly weakened the power of the death vortex. In a short blink of an eye, the death vortex was defeated. Among them, the death Walker attacked dozens of times. Because it was too fast, it looked like it was only one time.

    "Seborn, since you want to do this, it will only increase your death speed." Tang fan sneered, "blood fireworks steel demon, attack with all your strength."

    Suddenly, the gravity aura power changed from covering to locking, directly locking Cybertron and the death walker. Cybertron only felt his body sink, almost fall, and his face changed greatly.

    The speed of the dead Walker has also been more obviously affected.

    "It''s a skilled puppet!" both seborn and Anita were shocked.

    As they know, the puppet is composed of speed, strength, sharpness, hardness, flexibility and so on, especially in one aspect, it has obvious protrusion.

    However, puppets are generally unskilled.

    Puppets are puppets. They are made. If they can''t practice, they naturally have no skills.

    However, what they know is that according to legend, there are skilled puppets. The production of such puppets is more difficult, at least more than ten times. It is said that they appeared many years ago, but they have long since disappeared.

    At this time, the blood fireworks steel demon killed to quickly approach the dead Walker whose speed was significantly reduced and attack.

    Although the speed was reduced, the speed of the death Walker was still very terrible. The sword still hit the blood fireworks steel devil, but it didn''t cause much damage, but it was thrown upside down again by the blood fireworks steel devil''s double boxing.

    The blood fireworks steel demon kept chasing and attacking, and the death Walker kept flying backwards and farther away.

    "Seborn, you''re dead." Tang fan''s tone was a little murderous. Immediately, he hit seborn''s spirit with a hammer, which made seborn''s spirit attack. In a moment of trance, the roar of death came out again and swept away.

    "No, the death walker, come and save me!" seborn yelled, but the death Walker was hit by the blood fireworks steel demon again and flew upside down. Even if he wanted to catch up, it would take a little time.

    Seborn was affected by the halo of gravity, and because the spirit was in a trance at that moment, he had no time to resist, so he was directly involved in the vortex of death and frantically attacked and hanged.

    "You can''t kill me!" seborn insisted. The secondary divine power surged out continuously to form a protective layer, but was defeated in an instant. The peak sub artifact armor on his body emerged, barely blocking the strangulation of the death vortex.

    In this case, seborn can support, so that Tang fan has to marvel at his perseverance.

    The death vortex disappeared, and seborn was still alive. However, the peak sub artifact armor on his body was completely broken. The God was almost consumed. There were wounds left by hanging all over his body, which was very embarrassing.

    Tang fan, a teleportation, appeared beside seborn, and the call of the God of death directly pierced out. In a moment, in seborn''s horror and despair, the sharp part at the top of the call of the God of death pierced his head, instantly absorbed his spiritual power, and added bricks and tiles to the call of the God of death to improve the quality.

    Seborn was killed, and his body was collected into a space bead by Tang fan in an instant.

    As for the dead walker, he is still fighting with blood, fireworks and steel demons.

    "Lord seborn was killed!"

    "Run and leave."

    The demigods of the night were startled and then shouted.

    "If you want to run, slow down." Tang fan instantly appeared among the demigods in the dark night, released his own field, directly wrapped these demigods, limited their movement, reduced their speed and even bound.

    Then, Tang fan killed the killers one by one.

    "You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me, otherwise, you can keep us alive at night." a peak demigod roared, terrified.

    "Hum, whether I kill you or not, I am the enemy of the evil night." Tang Fan said, killing the peak demigod.

    People in the dark night were frightened when they saw it. They didn''t expect that the strength of this black robed man would be so terrible, and the most important thing is that the killing means are amazing. They don''t have any scruples about the burden. They kill when they say they kill. It''s a peerless murderer.

    Anita secretly wrote down that after returning, she must report to the top of the organization. If she can win, she can''t win, she can''t offend and be an enemy. Unless such people can be killed instantly, once they escape, they will wait for endless revenge in the future. It''s really terrible.

    After a while, all the demigods of the night were killed by Tang fan. Naturally, the spirit power of the peak demigod fed the call of death. As for the spirit power of the high-level demigod, they were collected, and Tang fan did not let go of their bodies and put them into the space bead.

    As for their space beads and all treasures, they all belong to Tang fan.

    Tang fan appears next to the blood fireworks steel demon, displays a death roar and attacks the dead walker.

    The dead walker who loses his master will still fight until his energy is exhausted.

    After continuous fighting, the energy consumption of the dead Walker increases. After a period of time, the action becomes slower and slower, and the attack intensity begins to decline.

    Finally, after cutting out a knife again, the dead Walker stopped moving and fell down. Tang fan''s spirit power wrapped it directly. Then, he launched spiritual remote sensing, and the dead Walker was collected into the storage space by him.

    "The strength of the death walker is very strong. If it can be used for me, it will be a great help." Tang Fan said secretly, feeling that his harvest this time should be very good and worth coming. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1827

    After collecting the dead Walker into the storage space, Tang fan also collected the blood fireworks steel demon, landed on the ground again and fell in front of the demigods such as the dark night.

    At this time, the demigods in the dark night looked at Tang fan''s eyes, which were very different.

    Before, Tang fan was dissatisfied and conflicted. After all, they are all from the dark night, but Tang fan is not from the dark night. I heard that he also refused sport''s invitation to join the dark night, and then asked them to wait. It''s normal to be dissatisfied and conflicted.

    Especially Fu Dina, dissatisfaction and resistance are the most obvious.

    But now, everything is completely different. From the conflict between Tang fan and seborn to the battle, and then to the appearance of the death walker, there is the blood fireworks and steel demon. Finally, seborn is killed. None of the other demigods of the night escaped and are all killed. The death walker is finally taken away by Tang fan.

    Everything and the whole process were very clear. Therefore, they had a kind of awe for Tang fan. When Tang fan landed, they looked at Tang fan with awe.

    "Tang fan... Didn''t expect... Didn''t expect..." sport''s face was so excited that he didn''t know where to put his hands. He didn''t have this feeling for a long time: "I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. Even seborn is not your opponent. You can kill him even if you use the death Walker of the night."

    "The strength of the death walker is really strong. If I don''t have a puppet, I can''t help him at all." Tang fan smiled.

    "In any case, the strength of your excellency Tang fan is really very strong. If there is no death walker, Cybertron is not your opponent at all." Anita said: "Even if saibo''en uses the death walker, your excellency Tang fan can summon the flame puppet. Your flame puppet is really terrible. It is even stronger than the death Walker and has mastered skills."

    Exclamation and envy.

    "All the people in the evil night died, but before that, they really lost the gambling fight with the dark night, so the 3200 divine soul beads..." Tang Fan said.

    "Your Excellency, you killed the people of the night. We were able to win the gambling fight because you finally took out the divine soul pearl. Therefore, the 3200 divine soul beads should be your booty." Anita said directly.

    In fact, Tang fan didn''t intend to hand over those divine soul beads, so it''s just a superficial Kung Fu. If people in the dark night don''t know each other and want Tang fan to hand over those divine soul beads, Tang fan will turn his face on the spot without giving face at all.

    Fortunately, people in the dark night are also very knowledgeable.

    "By the way, Tang fan, I don''t know if you can sell the dead Walker you harvested to us." Anita hesitated and asked.

    The demigods in the dark night suddenly brightened their eyes.

    They have seen the strength of the death walker. It is indeed very terrible, but the death walker can only be made by the night organization. Moreover, only the high-level of the night are qualified to have it. The core of its production methods and so on are very mysterious.

    Therefore, some people from other organizations secretly join the night and want to know the secrets of the dead walker, but these people often can''t become elite members, let alone core members.

    Now that Tang fan has harvested a dead walker, Anita thinks that if you can buy this dead walker from Tang fan and contribute, it is one thing to make great contributions and get a big reward. If you organize to obtain a dead walker, you can conduct research and finally solve the mystery of the dead walker, so that you can also produce the dead walker, even in the original On this basis, they made improvements to create their unique puppets and so on.

    In a word, the existence time of the dark night organization is much longer than that of the evil night, but the evil night organization has developed rapidly and become a powerful force juxtaposed with the dark night. Some of this is really because of the death walker.

    If the dark night organization also has such a powerful puppet as the death walker, its power will certainly progress again. It will surpass the dark night at that time, which is not an illusion.

    But if not, perhaps many years later, when there are more and more death walkers in the dark night, they will slowly surpass the dark night, which is a very bad thing for the dark night.

    Therefore, the demigods in the dark night looked forward to Tang fan, hoping that Tang fan could agree to sell the dead to them.

    Tang fan had planned to refuse, but he thought carefully.

    "You can see the strength of the dead walker, and I don''t think you buy the dead walker for yourself." Tang Fan said with a smile: "therefore, the dead Walker should be of great significance to you in the dark night. Therefore, are you sure you can make a complete decision?"

    Anita was stunned when she heard Tang fan''s words, and then reacted. She didn''t expect that Tang fan suddenly saw through her idea and knew why she wanted to buy the death walker.

    "Your Excellency Tang fan, we are very sincere to buy. What price do you need?" Anita said.

    "I haven''t thought of it yet, but I''ll stay with you during this time. Even if I return to the ninth underworld City, I can keep in touch with you. Therefore, after returning to the ninth underworld City, let''s have a good discussion." Tang Fan said.

    "OK." Anita was a little disappointed and a little excited.

    The disappointment is that Tang fan didn''t promise immediately, and the excitement is hopeful.

    "In that case, it seems that wandering souls haven''t left the soul tree yet. Shall we continue hunting?" Tang fan changed the topic and asked.

    "Now it''s still some time before the wandering soul reappears. We can continue to hunt and get more divine soul beads." Anita said, and then looked at Tang fan: "but as Tang Fan said before, we don''t need to hand over one tenth to us in the dark night."

    "OK." Tang fan didn''t say anything. The more the better for him.

    Then, the demigods in the dark night and Tang fan set out again and flew to the tribe of wandering soul again.

    "Tang fan, you have killed so many demigods in the evil night. Once the evil night organization knows, it will not let you go. Why don''t you come to our dark night? With your strength, it won''t be difficult to obtain the identity of a core member in our dark night." sport flew next to Tang fan and said to Tang fan.

    "Sport, I''m looking. In fact, I really don''t mean to join any organization," Tang Fan said.

    "Well, if you figure it out, let me know," said sport with some regret. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1828

    For Tang fan refused to join the night, sport felt very sorry.

    In fact, sport is not only thinking about the dark night, but also for Tang fan.

    Although Tang fan''s strength is strong, he is an individual after all. No matter how powerful an individual is, he is limited after all, especially in the face of such a huge organization as the night.

    You know, in the dark night organization, there are many, many less powerful than Tang fan, but there are also many more powerful than Tang fan. Even, as sport knows, in the dark night, there is also a terrible existence beyond the demigod, a strong person at the level of true God.

    In the face of the strong at the true God level, even the ordinary strong at the true God level, no matter how strong the strength of the demigod is, it is not an opponent and can not be opposed at all, because it is completely two levels and can not be comparable at all.

    As a powerful organization equal to the dark night, evil night naturally has many strong people inside the organization, who can surpass Tang fan, and also has strong real God level strong people.

    That''s why sport invited Tang fan to join the dark night again.

    First of all, Tang fan is a talent. Joining the dark night is good for the dark night.

    Second, joining the dark night is a member of the dark night. If you quickly become a core member, Tang fan will be greatly valued by the dark night. At that time, even if people in the dark night know what''s happening here and want to kill Tang fan, they must go through the dark night, so as to ensure Tang fan''s safety.

    "I hope Tang fan has enough means," said sport secretly, not dissatisfied with being rejected by Tang fan again.

    The demigods of the night organization and Tang fan once again flew over the wandering soul tribe and then landed.

    This time, because there are no people in the dark night, the demigods in the dark night can hunt and kill freely.

    Tang fan chose to land at a distance from the demigods of the night organization.

    "Now, let me open my hands and feet and hunt and kill as much as I can." Tang Fan said to himself. Immediately, the field spread out and covered a radius of 10000 meters in a moment.

    He did not release all the fields, because the scope was too large and the power was easy to disperse, but there were thousands of soul trees within 10000 meters.

    Surrounded by Tang fan''s field, Tang fan can clearly feel the fluctuation of the breath emitted by the wandering soul in the soul tree. Although it is very obscure, it provides Tang fan with a standard to judge the strength of the wandering soul.

    "Well, all wandering souls in the field are less than level 80. Go to hell." Tang Fan said to himself. The spirit thought moved, and the power of the field invaded the soul tree in a flash and hanged.

    With Tang fan''s powerful strength at this time, it is quite easy to strangle such wandering souls. An idea, all the wandering souls in the thousands of soul trees were strangled by Tang fan and died in an instant. Then, the soul remote sensing was launched, and all the thousands of divine soul beads were included in Tang fan''s storage space.

    "It''s very efficient to launch such an attack. However, the consumption of field power is not small, but it''s still within the range of bearing." Tang fan felt the field power he consumed and said to himself.

    Immediately, Tang fan stood quietly and restored the consumed power in the field. After a while, the consumed power in the field was restored. Tang fan performed the move just now again, killed thousands of wandering souls again, and harvested thousands of divine soul beads again. The efficiency was amazing.

    If Anita and them know Tang fan''s ability, they don''t know what they will envy.

    Although Anita has the talent attribute of soul strengthening, which makes her divine soul strength not inferior to Tang fan, in fact, she is not as good as Tang fan in quality and control of divine soul power.

    One of the components of the power of the field is the power of the soul. Tang fan has always attached great importance to his own power, and few people can compare with him.

    Therefore, Tang fan can do this, but it will become difficult if the scope of power in the field is expanded again.

    After casting once, the recovery time is not long. Generally speaking, Tang fan''s harvest speed is hundreds of times faster than killing one by one.

    The harvest efficiency of Tang fan alone is faster than those demigods in the dark night and those demigods in the previous evil night.

    Although people in the dark night pay attention to Tang fan''s actions, they can''t see anything. They don''t know that Tang fan is killing the wandering soul and harvesting the Pearl of the soul at a speed that makes them stunned.

    After the rest, Tang fan''s power in the field completely recovered. He spread the power in the field again, covering a 10000 meter radius. He carefully felt the fluctuation of the breath of the wandering soul in the soul tree.

    "That''s..." suddenly, Tang fan felt the fluctuation of the breath in one of the soul trees, which was abnormal.

    Although it is as obscure as the breath fluctuation in other soul trees, it has a strong tension. Intuition tells Tang fan that this soul tree is not simple.

    Tang fan also looked at the soul tree and locked it. He found that the soul tree was much thicker than other soul trees, and it was also different in color. It was darker, as if it would absorb the surrounding light, making the surrounding light darker than other places.

    "The wandering soul in this soul tree must be stronger than other wandering souls, at least level 80." Tang Fan said secretly: "It''s just that level 80 wandering souls can consume more power in some fields if I want, but I feel that I can''t kill the wandering souls in this soul tree with one blow. If I can''t kill them with one blow, it will disturb other wandering souls."

    Because the wandering soul entered the soul tree, Tang fan could not see the wandering soul even if he filled his eyes with the power of the divine soul. Therefore, it is difficult to obtain the accurate attribute, which can only be guessed through the fluctuation of breath.

    "Kill other wandering souls first." Tang Fan said to himself. Then, the power of the field strangled, all other wandering souls were killed, and all the beads of the divine soul were collected by Tang fan. Then, Tang fan''s power of the field locked the special soul tree and thought for a while.

    "It seems that it''s better to ask others to act together, so as not to cause other wandering souls." Tang fan finally said. Immediately, as soon as he flashed, he appeared next to Anita and others and explained his intention clearly.

    Sport and Fu Dina are not far away. They also heard what Tang Fan said and immediately showed great interest. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1829

    "Tang fan, what you found is the leader of this wandering soul tribe?"

    After listening to Tang fan''s words, Anita thought a little, thought of something, and said, with a little surprise in her tone.

    "Chief?" the eyes of sport and fudina lit up.

    And Tang fan, also gave birth to some interest.

    "Yes, large tribes like this often have a leader." Anita said, familiar: "wandering soul tribe is different from other tribes. After entering the soul tree, it is not easy to find the leader, because the soul tree where the leader is located is different from other soul trees, but it is not so easy to find."

    "According to what you say, it may indeed be the leader of the wandering soul tribe." Tang fan thought about the difference of the soul tree, nodded and said.

    "If it''s really a leader, kill it, you can get not only a powerful soul pearl, but also other things," Fu Dina said, looking excited.

    "Other things?" Tang fan was a little curious.

    "The leader''s power is many times stronger than other wandering souls. According to the records of some ancient books in the dark night, if the leader does not release much power to kill him in a short time, he can obtain not only a good divine soul pearl, but also other things, such as materials and divine soul attributes." Anita explained.

    "The material of divine soul attribute!" Tang fan was moved when he heard the speech.

    There are few materials with divine soul attribute, which are very precious. Moreover, they are the materials with divine soul attribute produced by the wandering soul leader. The quality should not be low.

    "That''s it. I invite you to help me kill the wandering soul leader. After that, I give you a thousand soul beads as a gift of thanks, and the soul beads and other things of the wandering soul leader belong to me." Tang Fan said in a very firm tone.

    Fu Dina wanted to say something as soon as she heard it, but when she thought of Tang fan''s great power to kill saiboon and the other demigods of the night, she swallowed it back.

    In fact, she wants to express her dissatisfaction with Tang fan''s distribution method, because the things produced by the wandering soul leader, even if they are just divine soul beads, are not ordinary.

    "OK." Anita directly agreed to Tang fan''s statement.

    "Well, let''s do it now." Tang Fandao, secretly, Anita knows better.

    Immediately, Tang fan, together with the seven peak demigods of the dark night, concentrated in front of the more special soul tree.

    Anita looked carefully for a while and finally nodded: "indeed, nine times out of ten it is the soul tree of the wandering soul leader. Only by careful observation can we find the difference."

    The reason why Tang fan can quickly distinguish is entirely due to his own special reason.

    "I''ll wrap this soul tree in my casting field, but it won''t limit your movement." Tang Fan said: "at that time, we''ll attack together and try to kill the wandering soul leader in an instant."

    "OK." Anita nodded, and the other demigods naturally had no objection.

    Soon, Tang fan''s power in the field came out and wrapped the soul tree. Then, one by one, the peak demigods began to mobilize their own strength, ready to give a powerful blow, and strive to kill the wandering soul leader in an instant.

    "Do it!" Tang fan gave an order and immediately all the people attacked with all their strength.

    The individual attacks were extremely powerful, powerful and terrible. At the same time, they burst into the soul tree.

    "Kill!"

    The fierce attack directly rushed into the soul tree. Suddenly, an extremely sharp scream sounded. The sound even formed a ripple, shook and spread. When passing through the people, Tang fan only felt that his spirit had been shaken. Fortunately, Martin''s wisdom improved Tang fan''s spirit defense and resisted.

    Anita, too, was motionless. Tang fan guessed that she also had a sub artifact to protect the soul. As for the other six peak demigods, they were shocked one by one and retreated continuously. Their faces became ugly and the soul shook more than once.

    "It''s really the leader of wandering soul. Only the leader has such strong strength." Anita said.

    "I''m not dead yet, kill!" Tang fan could feel that the wandering soul leader in the soul tree was still alive, so he attacked decisively and killed him.

    Anita also killed again, but the other six peak demigods don''t have this ability. Their spirits are still shaking and haven''t recovered. If they are forcibly transferred, they will be damaged.

    Tang fan and Anita jointly attack again, blast into the soul tree again and kill.

    This time, another shrill cry came out, forming ripples and spreading rapidly, but it was obviously not as clear as before, and its power was greatly reduced, which could not affect Tang fan and Anita. As for the six peak demigods such as spotfudina, they had already retreated and were not affected again, otherwise the spirit might be damaged.

    Tang fan''s joint attack with Anita finally killed the wandering soul leader. It was an idea that everything in the soul tree was tightened by Tang fan in the storage space.

    "Go!"

    Immediately, Tang fan felt the surrounding soul tree, in which the wandering soul''s breath fluctuated, and began to become unstable. He immediately understood that a blow just now failed to kill the wandering soul leader and spread the sound, which had affected the wandering soul tribe. The remaining wandering souls in the tribe were waking up.

    "Get out of here," Anita said hastily.

    Then, Tang fan flew up. Anita and other top demigods and other high-level demigods in the dark night also flew up one after another and quickly flew out to leave the wandering soul tribe.

    At the same time, wandering souls slowly appeared from the soul tree, more and more.

    Some wandering souls even locked Tang fan and others in the sky and quickly chased away.

    "Death roar!" Tang fan waved the call of the God of death and directly performed more than ten and a half magic skills. The death roar, a huge vortex with a diameter of 100 meters, frantically attacked and rolled away, strangling all the wandering souls they chased in an instant. As for the beads of the gods and souls after their death, Tang fan did not release them and collected them all.

    At this time, the demigods in the dark night broke out with all their strength and fled at full speed. Finally, they flew out of the wandering soul tribe and quickly went away, and Tang fan followed.

    "Finally escaped." the demigods in the dark night rejoiced secretly and breathed a sigh of relief one by one... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1830

    "It''s worthy of being the leader of wandering souls. Indeed, it''s very powerful. The eight of us worked together to kill it, but we couldn''t kill it at once. Let it make a sound and wake up the other wandering souls." Anita whispered in the air.

    "HMM." Tang fan nodded in agreement.

    Originally, he thought that the wandering soul leader was not simple, but he thought that the eight peak demigods combined with their full attack was enough to kill. After all, in that case, the wandering soul leader had no resistance and his defense was greatly weakened.

    Unexpectedly, their eight peak demigods did not kill the wandering soul leader at once, but only hit it to the point of death.

    Although he and Anita killed it again the second time, the wandering soul leader made a sound, alerted other wandering souls and revived them.

    In desperation, Tang fan and others had to leave the wandering soul tribe immediately.

    The fact also shows that if they are a little late, they may fall into it, because the wandering souls appear, the number increases, and launch the divine soul impact together, the power will be very terrible. Even if Tang fan has the wisdom of Martin, the protection of the divine soul peak sub artifact, he can''t resist.

    Especially now, Tang fan and others are floating in the air. Looking at the wandering soul tribe, they feel their scalp numb.

    I saw a lot of wandering souls floating around in the wandering soul tribe. It is a rough count of many wandering souls, at least tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands.

    Tang fan couldn''t help but be surprised. He estimated that there were more than 10000 wandering souls killed by him. Unexpectedly, there were so many wandering souls left in the wandering soul tribe. It was amazing.

    At the thought of it, if you are not careful, in the face of the divine soul impact of these wandering souls, you only need hundreds of divine soul impact to hit him. His divine soul will absolutely be unable to resist, collapse in an instant and die completely.

    It can be seen that the wandering soul at this time, the wandering soul in the tribe seems very angry because their leader was killed.

    After watching for a while, Tang fan found that these wandering souls showed no sign of returning to the soul tree, so he had to give up and land.

    "This time, I would also like to thank you for your help. Otherwise, with my personal strength, it is impossible to kill the wandering soul leader." Tang Fan said to Anita and others, still lamenting the strength of the wandering soul leader. Under normal circumstances, if their eight peak demigods work together, they are not the opponent of the wandering soul leader.

    Maybe the wandering soul leader can destroy at least six of their eight peak demigods except him and Anita as long as he releases a soul impact.

    Even if he and Anita were hit, it would probably be hard.

    "We didn''t lose anything in the dark night. It''s also a rare opportunity to kill such a powerful existence as the wandering soul leader," Anita said.

    Tang fan nodded, took out the 1000 divine soul beads agreed before and flew to Anita. Naturally, Anita didn''t refuse and collected them all.

    "This time, I don''t know when the wandering souls will return to the soul tree again." Anita continued: "so we plan to return to the ninth underworld city first. I don''t know if Tang fan plans to return to the ninth underworld city with us or stay here and wait?"

    "Return," said Tang fan.

    He doesn''t know when the wandering soul will return to the soul tree again. In addition, once the strong man of the evil night comes here, it may be bad for Tang fan at that time. Therefore, it''s a better way to return to the ninth underworld city for rest temporarily.

    "Well, let''s leave now," Anita smiled.

    If Tang fan doesn''t plan to leave and wants to stay here, it will be more troublesome, but if she returns to the ninth Hades city together, Anita will report the news immediately. At that time, someone will come to Tang fan to talk about trading the dead walker.

    Once successful, Anita herself will get credit and reward.

    Soon, twenty-four people flew up again and quickly flew in the direction of the ninth Hades city.

    "This time, you should have gained a lot from Tang fan," Anita said to Tang fan''s spirit while flying.

    "It''s OK. Your harvest should be not bad," Tang Fan said with a smile.

    "How can it be compared with Tang fan? I believe that the wandering soul leader''s soul beads alone can be compared with a thousand ordinary soul beads. Moreover, the wandering soul leader was killed by us in a very short time and did not release any power. Therefore, in addition to the soul beads, there must be other good things left." Anita said, "I wonder if your excellency Tang fan would like me to see it?"

    "This is no problem." Tang fan readily agreed, took out something and appeared in Anita''s hand.

    Anita stared at the thing in her hand. It was a black ball half the size of a fist. The ball looked very smooth and felt very good in her hand. Anita had the talent attribute of soul strengthening. Therefore, she could feel the power fluctuation contained in the black ball, which was a pure fluctuation of divine soul power.

    "It''s so strong and pure that the power of the divine soul fluctuates. The quality is at least the peak semi divine level." Anita exclaimed and immediately looked at Tang fan: "Tang fan, I have the talent attribute of soul enhancement. I don''t know if you can trade this ball to me?"

    "Sorry, I need it too," Tang Fan said.

    "You need it too?" Anita suddenly shocked her soul. "Does Tang fan also have the talent attribute of soul enhancement?"

    "You can say so." Tang Fan said. The ball in Anita''s hand disappeared and appeared in Tang fan''s hand. Then, it was collected into the storage space by Tang fan.

    "In that case, I have to give up." Anita sighed. She was sorry and surprised that Tang fan still had the rare talent of soul strengthening.

    Moreover, Anita had a feeling of closeness in her heart, as if she had found her bosom friend in the vast crowd.

    After all, soul strengthening is too little.

    As far as Anita knows, besides herself, there seems to be one in the evil night organization, but unfortunately, they can''t become friends because of the hostile relationship between the dark night and the evil night, but Tang fan is different. He is alone and doesn''t belong to any force. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1831

    "I will stay in the ninth Hades city recently," Tang Fan said to Anita and others.

    "Tang fan, take this. What kind of night messenger is this? But this is disposable. When we need to find us or we need to find you, we will pass through the messenger. After all, the ninth Hades is very big. If we want to find it, we can''t find it at once." Anita said and gave Tang fan a simple white ball, Tang fan knew how to use it at once.

    "Well, let''s part here."

    Then Anita waited for the people of the dark night to leave.

    "Tang fan, I''ll go back to the organization first, and then I''ll find you," said sport, and left with him.

    Tang fan found a post house in the ninth underworld city and stayed.

    In a huge city like the ninth underworld City, there are a large number of demigods in and out. Therefore, posthouses came into being, similar to hotels on earth.

    After living down, Tang fan began to count the harvest.

    It took Tang fan some time to finish counting.

    "In this harvest, I have hunted and killed a total of 12301 soul beads. After killing the demigod of the night, I have obtained 3200 soul beads. After that, I have given Anita a a thousand soul beads. In this way, I have 14521 soul beads, plus those originally obtained , a total of 15481. One of them is the soul pearl of the wandering soul leader. Although the level is level 80, the soul power contained in it is more than 10 times that of level 80, and can be absorbed 100%. There are 330 soul pearls of level 80, 3800 soul pearls of level 79 and 78 There are 4000 divine soul beads, and all the rest are 77 divine soul beads. This time, the harvest is really not small. "

    "In addition, in the space beads of these demigods in the dark night, there are more than 2000 divine soul fossils, which is a good harvest. There is also a death Walker puppet, which is powerful. In addition, there are some super level divine power crystals and high-level divine power crystals, as well as many high-level and peak sub artifacts and even medicine refining materials. Overall, my harvest is very great."

    "And the black ball left by the wandering soul leader after his death is a material containing the power of the divine soul. Although the quality is at the peak demigod level, it is several times better than the general materials at the peak demigod level. Maybe I can use this black ball to repair Martin''s wisdom. I don''t know how much I can improve its attributes?"

    Tang fan had a plan when he had obtained the black ball and saw its attributes clearly.

    He already has weapons, and the spirit is the top priority. Tang fan has incomplete real artifacts, whose quality has dropped to the peak sub artifact level. If they can be repaired, their attributes will be improved, and the protection of the spirit will be more obvious.

    "However, it''s estimated that it will take a lot of time to repair Martin''s wisdom. I feel that before that, I''d better crack the structure of the dead walker." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Then he took out the dead walker.

    The dead walker, who was two meters tall and covered in black, appeared in front of him. Tang fan released his divine power and shrouded him all over.

    As Tang fan, who is proficient in refining sub artifact, the puppet of death walker is equivalent to a sub artifact, but it is a special sub artifact with special structure.

    Of course, as a puppet, its complexity is far beyond the peak sub artifact.

    Therefore, when Tang fan''s spirit power enveloped the death walker, he could feel the difficulty.

    "It seems that it''s really not a simple thing to crack the death walker." Tang Fan said secretly.

    However, although the difficulty was very high, it did not scare Tang fan, but aroused his pride in his heart.

    "Master, in fact, you can have a simpler way to solve the mystery of the death walker, and even produce the death walker." Derek, who had been silent for a long time, sounded again in the soul of Tang fan.

    "What method?" Tang fan was slightly surprised and looked forward to it at the same time.

    "Master, the devil''s book of the dead will slowly improve itself with the strength of the master. So far, a new function has appeared in the devil''s book of the dead. I didn''t say it because I didn''t think this new function would have much effect on the master. But this time, the use of this new function can be fully reflected when the master obtains such a powerful puppet as the death walker "Derek explained.

    "What new function?" Tang fan asked hurriedly.

    "Master, the new function of the Necromancer''s book is to collect and analyze a powerful puppet like the death walker. In a short time, it can solve the mystery of the death walker. Moreover, the master can also consume a lot of materials to directly create a powerful puppet like the death Walker through the Necromancer''s book." Derek explained that in Tang fan''s heart, Set off a storm.

    "If so, that would be great." Tang fanxin was very happy. No doubt, such a new function can save him a lot of time and energy: "Derek, let the necromancer book collect the dead Walker immediately and solve all its mysteries."

    "Yes, master," Derek said.

    Then, without Tang fan''s call, the demon code of the dead took the initiative to appear in front of Tang fan, opened it, and released a burst of golden light from the page. In a moment, the golden light shrouded the dead walker.

    Tang fan then saw a magical scene. The death Walker shrunk rapidly in the golden light. Finally, it became the size of a palm, flew to the demon code of the dead, and flew into the page. The golden light also converged rapidly.

    Tang fan reached out as like as two peas. The ghost''s code was slowly falling into the hands of the dead. The blank figure appeared slowly, and the black figure was exactly the shape of the death walker.

    On another page, a row of strange words appeared. Tang fan could understand the meaning when he looked at them. The contents of these words were just some introductions about the dead walker, but they were only a simple introduction, indicating that the demon code of the dead was still deducing and analyzing the mystery of the dead Walker.

    "Master, I believe that after a period of time, the devil''s book of the dead will be able to successfully analyze the mystery of the dead." Derek also appeared above the devil''s book and said.

    "Is there any way to speed up the analysis of magic scriptures?" Tang fan thought and asked.

    "Yes, as long as the master pays some spiritual power to let the magic code absorb, the more absorbed, the faster the analysis speed." Derek said, and Tang fan thought. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1832

    "When Anita and others return to the dark night organization, they will quickly report the previous events. At that time, the people of the dark night are likely to come to me to negotiate a deal. Now, the Necromancer''s book has the ability to analyze the mysteries of the dead walker, and even can be made after analysis. I don''t have much use for keeping the dead walker. I might as well trade with the dark night. First, I can get it Get something I need. Secondly, it can make the dark night owe me a favor. "Tang Fan said secretly.

    Although, once the transaction is successful, both sides will have gains, it is normal that MINGYE will owe Tang fan a favor. After all, if Tang fan is not willing to trade, it is useless even if MINGYE is willing to pay more and more.

    Because the death walker is only in Tang fan''s hands at present, except for the night.

    Of course, it is impossible to give the night to the dead walkers. They are not so stupid.

    "Derek, with the soul power of the soul pearl, can the Necromancer''s code be absorbed?" Tang fan asked.

    "Of course, master," Derek said.

    "Well, in that case, let the Necromancer''s book speed up the analysis." then Tang fan took out ten level 77 divine soul beads and guided the divine soul power into the Necromancer''s book.

    "Master, the analysis speed of the magic code has increased, but not much, only one percent," Derek said.

    "Ten soul beads of level 77 can only increase the speed by one percent..." Tang fan was a little surprised, but he took out more soul beads. This time, he took out 1000 soul beads of level 77 directly.

    Guide all the spirit power of a thousand spirit beads out and enter the demon code of the dead.

    "Master, the analysis speed of magic Scripture has been increased by 100%, and the analysis will be completed in a little while," Derek Hui reported.

    Tang fan waited patiently. About half an hour later, Derek''s voice sounded again.

    "Master, the analysis of the dead in the Necromancer''s book is over," Derek said, making Tang fan happy with his eyes open.

    "Finally, the analysis is finished. Let me have a look." Tang fan hurriedly looks at the demon code of the dead.

    On the previous page with text, the text increased a lot. Tang fan looked carefully and found that the newly added text was all about the mystery of the dead walker.

    The materials needed for manufacturing, various sub God arrays needed, and combination techniques, etc. all kinds of energy transmission and guidance are recorded in great detail. Everything is almost like teaching others how to make death walkers.

    "However, there are really a lot of materials needed. Moreover, there are a lot of sub God arrays that need to be used, which are quite complex." Tang Fan said to himself after reading it and was surprised: "no wonder the death walker is so powerful that he can easily kill ordinary peak demigods. It''s a big price to make such a death walker."

    "Fortunately, there is a demon code of the dead. As long as enough materials are taken out, it can be made automatically. Otherwise, it only needs to understand the core and all mysteries of the dead walker. It also takes a lot of time to make it. It is a detailed and long project just to sketch and inlay the sub God array." Tang Fan said to himself.

    At this time, Tang fan suddenly felt that the one-time communication device for the night left by Anita fluctuated, so he took it out.

    Suddenly, a sound came from the white ball.

    "Your Excellency Tang fan, I''m Anita. I don''t know where you are now. We need to discuss with you about what you said before." Anita''s voice came from the ball.

    "You fix a place and I''ll go," Tang Fan said.

    "OK," Anita answered and told Tang fan where to meet.

    After that, the ball will automatically burst and dissipate into powder.

    "The main content of this negotiation is nothing more than about the dead walker, but now the dead walker is absorbed by the demon code of the dead, and I have no dead Walker in my hand. Although it is said that the mystery of the dead walker can also be traded, and even the price of the transaction is many times higher, once this is done, the consequences will be very troublesome, which will not only cause all kinds of doubts, but even give me a lot of trouble It''ll cause you to kill yourself. "Tang Fan said to himself," so you still have to get the dead to trade. "

    "Derek, I don''t know how long it will take to make a death walker?" Tang fan asked.

    "Master, under normal circumstances, it takes about a year to make one by putting in the required materials," Derek said.

    "A year! So long." Tang fan frowned and said.

    If this sentence is heard by people in the dark night, especially those responsible for making death walkers, they will definitely vomit blood with anger.

    Is it too long to make a dead Walker a year?

    If they could create a death Walker in a year, they would have destroyed the dark night and the eternal night, and become the most powerful force in the ninth dark king city.

    But for Tang fan at this time, a year is really long, because Tang fan is going out to talk with people in the dark night.

    "Derek, is there any way to speed up manufacturing?" Tang fan asked.

    "Yes, master, you are so wise." Derek flattered: "as long as there is enough spirit power to absorb the demon code of the dead, it can accelerate, and even create a death Walker in a short day."

    "One day? This speed is pretty good. I don''t know how many soul beads need to be consumed?" Tang fan asked again.

    "Master, if it''s a divine soul pearl of that quality just now, it needs to consume 10000 to make a death Walker in one day." Derek said, which made Tang fan''s heart twitch fiercely.

    "Ten thousand!" Tang fan felt that he had been severely hit.

    He also worked hard for a long time to obtain more than 10000 soul beads. Unexpectedly, an acceleration would consume 10000 soul beads of level 77. In this way, the number of soul beads Tang fan now has can not support the manufacture of many dead walkers.

    As for the materials, because there were a lot of demigods killed, he collected a lot. He felt that he could make at least ten death walkers.

    "Forget it, make it year by year. First meet the people in the dark night. After negotiation, you don''t have to deal immediately. A year''s time is nothing for them." Tang Fan said to himself, giving up the plan of acceleration and taking out the materials. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1833

    The netherworld wind tower is a huge pavilion with a height of 3000 meters in the ninth netherworld city. 3000 meters is relatively high among the ordinary buildings in the ninth netherworld city.

    As for those buildings that can exceed 3000 meters, they are often special.

    The Ming Feng building, strictly speaking, is just a place like a tavern or a super large tavern.

    Before long, Tang fan came to the outside of the Mingfeng building.

    The Ming Feng building is quite well-known. Tang fan just inquired on the way and knew how to get there.

    "This kind of building, put on the earth, I don''t know how many people will be scared to death." standing under the dark wind, Tang fan looked up as if there was no end, and couldn''t help but say it secretly.

    On both sides of the gate, there are two beautiful Yanming people who wear sexy clothes as welcoming ladies.

    It seems that no matter in which world, men''s desire for women is always the same.

    At the same time, Tang fan also secretly lamented that there was no shortage of talents in the battlefield of Hades.

    Immediately, Tang fan walked into the gate of the Mingfeng building and entered the hall in the pleasant and charming voice of two beautiful Yanming welcoming ladies. Immediately, a beautiful Yanming came.

    "Is it Lord Tang fan?" the Yanming beauty who looks like the "lobby manager" asked with a smile.

    "It''s me." Tang fan nodded and thought a little, he knew that Anita and others had explained.

    "My Lord, please follow me. Lord Anita has been waiting for a long time." the beautiful woman of Yanming nationality smiled. She didn''t know the relationship between Tang fan and Anita, but subconsciously thought that Anita and others were important people in the dark night, and how could this man in black with unknown origin be compared with Lord Anita.

    Tang fan also didn''t think much of this, and followed the Yanming beauty to one side.

    Tang fan was surprised again, because there are facilities similar to elevators here. When you enter them, you will rise up quickly. The speed is unthinkable. Moreover, the external glass is transparent and you can see the scenery outside, just like a sightseeing elevator.

    Tang fan looked at the rapid return of the scenery outside. After a while, he stopped and the door opened automatically.

    "Sir, this is the top floor of the Mingfeng building, and Anita is right in front." the beautiful woman of Yanming nationality said, stopped, Tang fan nodded and walked forward by herself.

    "Tang fan, you''re here at last." after a while, Tang fan saw Anita and others. Anita stood up and said with a smile.

    Both sides sat down. Tang fan found that in addition to Anita, there were two other people, a man and a woman, both pure stygians. It seemed that the man was in his fifties, while the woman was about thirty. She looked OK, but she had a unique temperament and was quite attractive.

    When Tang fan looked at them, they were also looking at Tang fan. Unfortunately, Tang fan was wearing a black robe. They couldn''t see what Tang fan looked like at all, and it was difficult to see in depth.

    "Your Excellency Tang fan, let me introduce you. This is elder cahedos and this is elder Blanche," Anita said.

    Tang fan was not surprised at all, because he had seen their attributes before Anita introduced them. They were both level 80, and they were the elders of the night.

    Of course, the two elders made Tang fan feel very strong, much stronger than Anita, which made Tang fan feel that among the peak demigods, the strength gap between different peak demigods was really obvious.

    Ordinary peak demigods, more powerful peak demigods, very powerful peak demigods, and even more powerful peak demigods. In short, Tang fan suddenly felt that the gap between their actual strength in the level of peak demigods seemed to be more obvious than that between low-level demigods and ordinary peak demigods.

    Tang fan has a feeling that if he fights with one of the two elders and doesn''t summon the bleeding flame steel devil, he is hardly their opponent, but if he summons the bleeding flame steel devil, he can defeat each other, but it''s not so easy.

    Moreover, Tang fan also knows that he has the means of blood fireworks steel demon, and maybe the other party also has other means.

    In my heart, I couldn''t help paying attention to the two elders. At the same time, I was surprised again at the strength of the organization.

    The two elders in the dark night were also quite surprised, although they didn''t show it on the surface.

    Although Tang fan was wearing a black robe and couldn''t see what he looked like, it didn''t hinder their judgment.

    As elders, they are experienced and naturally have their own set. Wearing black robes like this is nothing in their eyes.

    However, they found that they couldn''t see through the man in black in front of them.

    This only shows that the man in black is not simple.

    I can''t help it. They both pay more attention to it.

    Originally, Anita said that the man in black not only forced seborn to use the death walker, but also summoned a flame puppet that was no worse or even more powerful than the death walker to defeat seborn and even kill all the people of the night.

    Seborn, the elders of the dark night, all know that as a powerful hostile force, they basically understand the names and materials of those core members in the dark night.

    The strength of seborn, even relative to their elders, is not weak, only inferior.

    In the face-to-face battle, the black robed man can suppress saiboon and make the other party have to use the death walker, which shows that the strength of the black robed man is not much worse than those elders, or even almost the same.

    For a moment, the two elders determined their attitude, lowered their posture, stood up and smiled.

    "It''s very gratifying to hear Anita say that Tang fan defeated the people of the evil night with one person''s strength." elder cahedos said with a smile, looking very friendly.

    "Yes, when listening to Anita, I still felt a little incredible and unbelievable, but now I see Tang fan himself, I think what Anita said is true. Even, the strength of Tang fan is stronger than what Anita said." elder Blanche also smiled.

    "The two elders flattered me. Compared with the two elders, my strength is not enough." Tang fan also laughed. If others compliment him, he won''t put on a high posture.

    Both sides were very happy and sat down. Tang fan knew that he was ready to enter the formal negotiation. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1834

    Although Anita said that she is the core member of the night, she is also an old core member, and she also has the identity of an alternate elder.

    But in fact, this time, it was elder cahedos and elder Blanche who talked with Tang fan. Anita was just a introducer and stayed quietly aside.

    "Tang fan''s pavilion, this is the most famous rum in the netherworld tower. Try it first." Anita mentioned the peculiar shape of the wine pot, with transparent high feet in front of Tang fan, and gracefully poured a kind of purplish red liquid.

    Tang fan saw that this purplish red liquid was very pure, crystal clear, clean and mellow, as if it had been precipitated for a long time. In a moment, a fascinating strong fragrance slowly spread out.

    Tang fan couldn''t help sucking, and there was a feeling of light floating, as if the whole person was going to fly.

    "Just smell the taste, you know, it''s good wine, absolutely good wine." Tang Fan said. Immediately, he picked up half a cup of wine in front of him, looked at the color and smelled the taste, which was particularly attractive. He couldn''t help tasting it.

    When the purplish red liquid enters the mouth, it suddenly smells delicious and has endless aftertaste. It feels like the whole person is filled with ripe fruit orchards and in a blooming garden.

    Suddenly, Tang fan showed his intoxicated look and forgot himself.

    This feeling lasted for a long time. Tang fan woke up and couldn''t help sighing. This bronmutes wine was really good wine, which made him almost lost in a moment.

    If someone is going to be bad for him at this time, for example, if these people in front of him use killing moves in an instant, Tang fan will probably be seriously injured.

    "It''s really good wine. This feeling is really indescribable." Tang fan sighed with a little surprise and said, "moreover, I actually feel that my spirit seems to be more solidified."

    In the back, Tang fan was really shocked.

    At his current level, he has reached the peak among the demigods, and his divine soul power has reached a certain limit. It is extremely difficult to make progress.

    It is useless to absorb the power of the divine soul. It must be done by other means.

    However, after only a sip of rum, he felt that his spirit seemed to condense some, and the power of the spirit seemed to increase a little.

    This alone is enough to explain the difference and general value of this kind of blumtes wine, which is absolutely amazing. At the same time, it also shows that the elder of the dark night has extraordinary sincerity.

    "Blumtes is the top-level wine in our Mingfeng building. It needs 1000 kinds of materials. After 100 years of processing, it needs at least 1000 years of precipitation." Anita said with some pride: "There are three kinds of rum, one is 1000 years, the other is 2000 years, and the last is 3000 years. Like the one drunk by Tang fan, it is 2000 copies."

    "The netherworld wind tower... Is the industry of the netherworld night?" Tang fan asked in surprise.

    "Yes," Anita said, "as one of the three forces in the ninth Hades City, we have many members and spend a lot every day. Naturally, we also need the support of various industries."

    Tang fan made a sound and was no longer surprised. Instead, he took another sip of the wine in front of him.

    He found that this wine is very delicious and has endless aftertaste, but you can''t drink too much into your mouth at one time, because after swallowing, the energy contained in this wine will explode and form an impact.

    If one-time too much, it will be too much.

    "Your Excellency Tang fan, if you like rum, I''ll let someone prepare some later." elder cahedos said with a smile: "we still enter the main content of this time, which is about the transaction of death walker."

    This sentence shows the anxiety in the hearts of elder cahedos and elder Blanche.

    It can be seen that death walkers are really attractive to them.

    "Tang fan, can you let us see the dead Walker first?" Blanche said in a worried tone.

    "Sorry, this may not be convenient now." Tang Fan said. The dead Walker has long been absorbed by the Necromancer''s book and is now being made: "for some reasons, I can''t take out the dead Walker immediately now. I can only wait a year later. If the two elders feel that a year can wait, we will continue to negotiate the deal."

    "A year..." elder cahedos and elder Blanche looked at each other and continued to communicate with each other.

    "It is the death walker that catches up with us in the dark night in a short time. Therefore, we must get the death walker," elder cahedos said.

    "Yes, the dark night can rise so quickly and stand side by side with our dark night. The death Walker has made great contributions." elder Blanche also sighed: "the death walker is a real killing machine. If we can solve the mystery of the death Walker and create the death walker, we can surpass the dark night again."

    The two sides agreed.

    "Tang fan, I''ll make you laugh." elder cahedos said, "the deathwalker is very important to us. We sincerely hope that Tang fan can trade the deathwalker to us. We will certainly satisfy Tang fan, but I hope that the deathwalker traded to us by Tang fan in the next year is complete."

    "Of course, it must be complete. You also showed me your sincerity, so I am willing to make a deal with you," said Tang fan, which made elder cahedos, elder Blanche and Anita ecstatic.

    "However, I think the two elders know more about the importance of the death walker to your dark night than I do. Moreover, the combat effectiveness of the death walker is strong. Having a death walker is equal to having powerful and loyal guards. Therefore, the price of the transaction is not small," Tang fan said.

    "Of course, we can understand this." elder cahedos said, "but we don''t know what your excellency Tang fan needs, so please put forward your transaction terms. If your terms are reasonable, our transaction can be concluded immediately."

    "My first condition is soul beads and soul fossils. I need a large number of soul beads and soul fossils. The more, the better." Tang Fan said: "My second condition is materials. I will make a list of the materials I need. Some of these materials are ordinary and some are precious, but I believe it is not difficult to get these materials with your dark night power."

    "The third condition is that I need something that can permanently increase the blood concentration of the underworld." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1835

    "Tang fan, the first condition is absolutely no problem. We can sell Tang fan''s satisfactory soul beads and soul fossils."

    Elder cahedos and elder Blanche, after listening to Tang fan''s conditions, pondered a little and said.

    "The second condition is that you list the list and give it to us, and we will prepare it to your satisfaction." elder cahedos said: "however, if it is too rare material, we can''t guarantee it."

    "It''s just the third condition. It''s a little vague, because there are many kinds of things that can permanently increase the blood concentration of the underworld, and there are different restrictions. I don''t know what kind of things Tang fan needs?" elder cahedos asked.

    "I have a ghost pet with a trace of ancient ghost beast''s blood, and I want to increase the blood concentration of this ghost pet and enhance its strength and potential, so I need this related treasure," Tang Fan said.

    Before coming out, his giant sword Mantis ghost pet, which contains only 1% of the blood of the ancient ghost beast death mantis, has awakened, and the level has increased to level 74. Tang fan has fed a lot of high-level divine power crystals, and the giant sword Mantis ghost pet falls into deep sleep again. I believe that when he wakes up next time, the level will increase again and his strength will be stronger.

    "I didn''t expect that Tang fan still has a ghost pet with ancient ghost blood!" elder cahedos, elder Blanche and Anita showed surprise.

    It seems that it is a great thing to have this kind of ghost pet with ancient ghost blood.

    "Good luck." Tang Fan said, "of course, the higher the quality, the better, the better. How about my third condition?"

    "The third condition, we can also promise that we will try our best to collect, but treasures like this are often scarce and not so easy to obtain, so we can''t guarantee how much we can get." elder cahedos said, afraid to say enough.

    "I know, but anyway, there must be." Tang Fandao.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Tang fan, we will try our best to find it." elder cahedos promised. Immediately, he showed some embarrassed look: "Mr. Tang fan, I heard that you have a very powerful flame puppet. I don''t know if you can show us."

    "Yes." Tang fan summoned the bleeding steel demon directly.

    Elder cahedos and elder Blanche were amazed by the posture of burning blood flame.

    "Your Excellency Tang fan, I don''t know if this flame puppet can trade with us?" elder cahedos''s tone was full of expectation.

    "I''m afraid not. This flame puppet was summoned by my semi magical skills," Tang Fan said.

    "What! It was summoned by semi magic." elder cahedos, elder Blanche and Anita were shocked, and immediately, they all looked sorry.

    Next, the transaction was settled. It was scheduled to be here a year later. Naturally, there was no need to continue talking. The two sides turned to other topics. Tang fan didn''t understand many things long after he entered the battlefield of Hades, so he made a side talk.

    After talking for a long time, Tang fan left and took ten bottles of Brandes sent by elder cahedos, each of which was about one liter. Drink slowly and you can drink it for a period of time.

    What''s more, Tang fan doesn''t drink like life.

    "Everything will wait for a year. I believe that the dark night will not disappoint me." Tang Fan said secretly after walking out of the dark wind building.

    Walking, at this time, Tang fan suddenly felt a little strange, as if he had been stared at.

    Then, there were four peak demigods in front. The subtle breath fluctuations made them particularly prominent and locked Tang fan, which made Tang fan feel at once. Then, there were four locked breath fluctuations in the back.

    "The eight peak demigods are much stronger than ordinary peak demigods." for a moment, Tang fan judged the strength of the eight masters who locked their breath: "it seems that they are the people of the night."

    Tang fan stood where he was, because he was not worried at all. The people of the night dared to fight in the ninth Hades city unless they were looking for a way out.

    After a while, four people appeared in front of and behind Tang fan. The peak demigods were either expressionless or evil. All their eyes fell on Tang fan, as if they wanted to see through Tang fan.

    Tang fan glanced at them and saw their attributes. Sure enough, they were the peak demigods of the evil night.

    "Black robed man, take your black robe." one of the peak demigods of the night said fiercely.

    "What are you?" Tang fan''s words made the other party''s face change greatly, his breath fluctuated violently, and the killing opportunity appeared.

    "Black robed man, follow us obediently." the peak demigod of another evil night said coldly, also full of threats.

    "Are you too conceited? Up to now, I don''t know who you are?" Tang Fan said faintly, not afraid of each other.

    "Black robed man, you are too arrogant. Do you think this is the ninth underworld City, so we dare not do it to you? Listen to me. With our strength in the ninth underworld City, even if I kill you, I will only be punished at most, so don''t try to annoy me."

    "You can try." Tang Fan said, "see if you killed me first or you were killed first."

    "You..."

    Although he was extremely angry, the peak demigod of the night still didn''t dare to make a move, because once he made a move, the guardian of the ninth underworld city would never let him go and would kill him in a moment.

    "Black robed man, listen, we come from the evil night and are all core members of the evil night. Our evil night elders are very interested in you. Now, come back with us immediately." this sentence seems to be an ultimatum.

    "Excuse me, are you the elder of the evil night, a beauty?" Tang Fan said coldly. All the peak demigods of the eight Evil Nights showed a look of amazement: "if not, I''m sorry, I''m not interested."

    "Black robed man, how dare you tease us." a peak demigod will start threatening again.

    "Well, I''m very busy. I don''t have time to talk to you. You don''t have to threaten me. The strong don''t need to threaten others. Only the weak can threaten others." Tang Fan said. One sentence made the peak demigod of eight Evil Nights almost crazy.

    However, in the ninth underworld City, they didn''t dare to start, so they could only watch Tang fan leave. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1836

    "Damn black robed man, unless you stay in the ninth underworld city all the time, once you leave, you will die." a peak demigod of the night stared at the northern shadow where Tang fan left, his voice was extremely low and his killing intention soared, but he had to try his best to suppress it.

    But it still leaked out a part, which shocked other demigods around and avoided them one after another.

    Tang fan naturally felt the anger and murderous intention of the demigods at the peak of the night behind him, but he was not afraid of it.

    This is the ninth underworld city. Who dares to fight here?

    What''s more, even if he leaves the ninth underworld City, Tang fan will not be afraid of the people in the dark night. Even if he is found as soon as he leaves, his opponents are not as strong as himself, so he can kill them all. If he is stronger than himself, he can escape.

    Unless, in the dark night, a strong man of true God level is sent out.

    However, through the previous conversation with the two elders of the dark night, Tang fan vaguely learned that although there are strong people of the true God level in the dark night and the evil night organization, they have never seen them, which also shows that the strong people of the true God level will not go out easily at all.

    Before long, Tang fan returned to the post house and entered the room he rented.

    The room he rented is quite large, but for Tang fan, sleep is optional, not to mention that he still has more important things to do now.

    "In the ninth underworld City, it is clearly stipulated that you can''t do it. Anyway, I am already an enemy with the evil night. I''m afraid they will also list me in the list of must kill." Tang Fan said to himself: "Therefore, I must try my best to improve my strength. If I can break through the level of true God in a short time, it is naturally the best thing. However, it is impossible. I am now in the peak demigod, and I feel that I have not reached the real limit, and there is room for improvement. Only after I reach the real limit can I be qualified to impact the true God. Moreover, how to impact the true God I don''t have a clue how God can break through the true God. "

    "In addition, now I can''t improve my soul strength by absorbing the soul power to reach the real limit. I can only improve my strength by self-cultivation or some special treasures. Therefore, it''s very difficult to improve my strength again in a short time. I can only use other means."

    Undoubtedly, using better sub artifact or improving the quality of sub artifact is a very direct means.

    Tang fan took out the black ball obtained after killing the wandering soul leader, and guided Martin''s wisdom, which had fallen to the peak because of his deformity, and appeared in his hand.

    "I don''t know to what extent Martin''s intelligence attribute will be improved and whether his quality will be directly improved after using this material to repair Martin''s intelligence." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Now, when Martin''s wisdom is incomplete and damaged, it is a peak sub artifact. If the quality is improved, it will break through the level of sub artifact and reach the level of real artifact.

    Tang fan doesn''t know whether the true artifact and demigod can master it.

    It''s like sub artifact, holy order or holy order field, which can''t be mastered.

    "No matter what, repair it first." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Then, as soon as his eyebrows brightened, the fire of the dead appeared again, fell on the dark ball in his hand and burned.

    If you want to repair, you must first melt the material, and then drive away the impurities, and then integrate it into the sub artifact that needs to be repaired, and continue to integrate and repair, and finally complete it. During this period, it takes a long time, for Tang fan.

    The fire of the dead kept burning, and the black ball melted a little, but the speed was very slow, which was a little unexpected to Tang fan.

    "At this speed, it will take at least a month to completely melt this thing, and it will continue." Tang Fan said to himself. He was speechless about this speed.

    In the past, as long as the fire of the dead was used, everything would melt quickly, but it was so difficult to melt.

    Of course, this also shows from the side that the quality of this thing dropped by the wandering soul leader is extraordinary. Among the peak demigods, it also belongs to the very peak limit.

    "Although the quality is very high, which is a gratifying thing, if I output according to such a fire of the dead, my spirit power can only last for ten days at most, and it will be consumed. Well, it seems that within this month, I must give up other things, concentrate on outputting the spirit power, and restore the spirit."

    Thinking of this, Tang fan first took back the fire of the dead, and then let Martin''s wisdom enter his divine soul again. Then he began to arrange the secondary divine array, which was all opened. Under the opening of the heavily superimposed secondary divine array, even the strong man of the level of elder cahedos in the dark night could not be broken.

    "Well, now I can start melting wholeheartedly."

    With that, Tang fan used the fire of the dead again, fell on the black ball and burned brightly, while Tang fan himself entered meditation and constantly restored the power of the spirit.

    The fire of the dead consumes a lot of spiritual power, which is constantly consumed. Tang fan recovers through meditation and the increase of peak sub artifact, which is quite fast, and even forms a balanced cycle.

    The black ball wrapped by the fire of the dead also softened slowly and melted away under the burning of the fire of the dead.

    But at this time, Tang fan, who was immersed in the recovery of divine power and had to separate a little idea to keep the output of the fire of the dead, had no feeling. Although the consumption was the same as the recovery, it was at the cost of Tang fan''s concentration.

    Under this kind of concentration, it is very difficult for Tang fan to separate a small thought to control the fire of the dead. He is unable to notice other things at all.

    Just when Tang fan was concentrating on melting the black ball, the dark night organization and the evil night organization were very lively.

    The reason for the excitement is naturally Tang fan.

    However, relatively speaking, the lively ways of the two organizations are different.

    In the dark night, there are all kinds of surprises and shocks. Moreover, it also shows that it is best to win over Tang fan and let Tang fan join the dark night organization, which is the best result. As for the evil night, on the contrary, they are shocked and feel extremely angry. It shows that they have been provoked in the dark night. In addition, the dead walker is likely to be in the other party''s hands. Anyway, They all have to get it back. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1837

    "As for the transaction with your excellency Tang fan, it is agreed that we will do our best to collect the treasures that can improve the blood concentration, other soul beads and soul fossils, as well as the materials on the list, and provide them as much as possible. First, we can trade with the dead Walker. You should all know the value of the dead walker to our dark night. Second, we It seems sincere to do so. You can also make friends with Tang fan. "

    Finally, the dark night finalized the soul beads and soul fossils to be paid by the exchange, and determined a good plan.

    As for the evil night, it is necessary to monitor Tang fan in an all-round way. Once Tang fan leaves the ninth underworld City, they must take action and catch Tang fan at the first time.

    Therefore, many demigods in the ninth underworld city were surprised, because people who rarely see the dark night often appear, some alone, some in groups, which made many people secretly speculate.

    As for Tang fan, the party concerned, he stayed in the room, meditated wholeheartedly, and melted the black ball with the fire of the dead.

    Time passed little by little. Finally, a month passed.

    However, Tang fan, who was absorbed, did not feel the passage of time at all. Only when he suddenly felt that the consumption of spiritual power was rapidly reduced and the balance between consumption and recovery was broken, Tang fan suddenly woke up and found that the black ball had been melted by the fire of the dead.

    Tang fan breathed out, took back the fire of the dead, looked at the black thick liquid floating in front of him, and felt happy from the bottom of his heart.

    "Unexpectedly, a month has passed, which really surprised me." Tang Fan said to himself: "no wonder, for many demigods, a month is nothing at all. In their long life, it can only be regarded as a drop of water in the sea."

    "Now that it has melted and purified, start repairing it."

    With that, Tang fan guided Martin''s wisdom again, and suddenly felt that the spirit seemed to have lost something and became a little empty.

    Tang fan knew that this feeling was normal, so he guided the black liquid and covered Martin''s wisdom.

    The next process is the process of repair. This process is not controlled by Tang fan. Only Martin''s wisdom, a magical equipment, can slowly absorb the liquid covered on it and repair itself.

    As for how long the repair will take, Tang fan doesn''t know. He just hopes to be faster, because he can''t use this sub artifact during the repair.

    That means that Tang fan''s spirit has lost a heavy protection again.

    Fortunately, recently, he plans to stay in the city and wait for the necromancer to create the dead walker.

    After looking at the sub artifact in self-healing, Tang fan took it into the storage space, and immediately checked his spirit.

    "Oh, after a month of concentrated meditation, my spirit seems to be more solidified, and the strength of the spirit seems to have improved." Tang Fan said in surprise and was a little happy immediately.

    "In that case, in the next time, until the death walker is made, I am in concentrated meditation, but before meditation, I should also drink some rum to improve."

    With that, Tang fan took out a bottle of rum, opened it, took a sip, swallowed it slowly, and then went into meditation.

    After the negotiation at that time, elder cahedos gave Tang fan these ten bottles of wine, of which two bottles were 3000 years and eight bottles were 2000 years.

    What Tang fan drinks now is 3000 years old.

    With a difference of 1000 years, the effect difference is really very obvious.

    After drinking the two thousand year''s rum, the spirit has a trace of cohesion, while after drinking the three thousand year''s rum, the spirit solidifies and improves obviously.

    Coupled with Tang fan''s concentrated meditation, it seems that this effect has increased.

    Time, in Tang fan''s concentrated meditation, passed little by little.

    Every time, at an interval of about a month, Tang fan will wake up, check his progress, check the progress of Martin''s wisdom repair in the storage space, drink a mouthful of 3000 years of Brandus, and continue to enter into concentrated meditation.

    Month after month passed.

    In a flash, eleven months later, Tang fan woke up from meditation again. When he checked his divine soul again, he found that the strength of his divine soul has increased by about 1% compared with a year ago, and the strength of his divine soul has also increased by about 1%.

    This progress has been made after a year of concentrated meditation. I don''t know how many people to envy, but Tang fan still feels dissatisfied. Speaking of it, he has never been like this for a year of concentrated meditation.

    "Master, the death walker is almost finished." at this time, Derek''s voice sounded, which made Tang Fanyi happy.

    "How long will it take?" Tang fan asked hurriedly.

    "In an hour or so," Derek said.

    "Very good." Tang fan continued to wait and checked the progress of Martin''s intelligent repair. Many repairs have been made in development. It is estimated that the repair will be completed in a period of time.

    An hour passed quickly.

    "Master, the death walker is finished," Derek said.

    "OK, let it out," Tang Fan said.

    Immediately, the demon code of the dead appeared out of thin air, opened automatically and scattered a golden light. Then, in the golden light, a small figure flew out and gradually grew larger. Finally, when it fell on the ground, it grew to a height of two meters and stopped. The demon code of the dead closed automatically and then fell into Tang fan''s hands.

    "Death walker." Tang fan''s spirit power diffused out and shrouded the death walker.

    "Master, this as like as two peas, the same death fighter, the same fighting power after the launch," Derek said.

    "Well, the transaction with the dark night has just arrived." Tang Fan said. He took the dead Walker into the storage space, got a little ready, withdrew the sub God array one by one and walked out of the room.

    "The meeting place for this transaction is still on the top floor of the netherworld wind tower. I don''t know whether the people sent by the netherworld night to deal with me this time will be elder cahedos and elder Blanche, or will they be replaced?" he said to himself. Tang fan went out of the post house and went to the netherworld wind tower. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1838

    As soon as Tang fan left the post house, someone immediately followed him. Tang fan immediately knew that he was the man of the night.

    However, the other party did not intercept him, so Tang fan ignored it.

    After a period of time, Tang fan finally came to the outside of the Mingfeng building. However, outside the Mingfeng building, there were a group of people standing in line. There were no pedestrians nearby, leaving a large open space.

    Tang fan''s heart sank slightly when he saw it, because these people are people in the dark night. It seems that they are specially blocking Tang fan here.

    "Black robed man, you finally appeared. Our elders invited you to our evil night headquarters." one of the peak demigods of evil night said.

    "I''ve already said that I''m not interested in your evil night elder." Tang Fan said faintly, "now, get out of the way."

    "Get out of the way? Why do you get out of the way? Do you think this is your territory?" the demigod of the evil night was not polite and showed a burst of contempt on his face: "if you have the ability, you can go there, otherwise, you can fly over, and we will never stop you."

    There are regulations in the ninth Hades city. Flying is not allowed, otherwise it is a violation of the regulations and will be punished.

    Once Tang fan really wants to fly over, he is afraid that if he just flies, he will be caught and punished by the guardian of the ninth underworld city who monitors the whole city all the time.

    The people of the evil night have guessed that Tang fan, a black robed man, may have made any contact with the dark night organization. It may be a transaction, a transaction about the dead.

    Once the dark night organization gets the dead walker, they will be committed to the research of the dead walker. When it is cracked, the dead Walker will no longer be unique to the evil night. On the whole, the strength of the dark night has also been improved, which is not what the evil night wants to see.

    Therefore, once Tang fan is caught by the guardian of the ninth underworld city and punished, he can disrupt the meeting between him and the underworld night organization.

    Tang fan didn''t speak. The people in the dark night looked very arrogant, sneering and staring at Tang fan.

    At this time, a figure came from a distance, as if it would flicker. After a few steps, it appeared directly in front of Tang fan.

    "See elder Kepler." when the people of the night saw the comers, they bowed one by one.

    Tang fan also saw the comer. He was a Stygian with a sharp nose. He looked like a human in his fifties. He was wearing a golden robe and looked very gorgeous.

    And this guy''s eyes are very deep. With that sharp nose, it makes people feel very strange. At first glance, it gives people a very bad feeling.

    Tang fan has seen through all the attributes of this elder, and his breath fluctuates, which is not inferior to elder cahedos.

    The elder of the evil night also fell on Tang fan and opened his mouth.

    "Black robed man, are you fighting against us for many times?" elder kefeller''s voice seemed very gloomy and put inexplicable pressure on the race: "I know that in your hand, there is a puppet of the death walker. Now, you obediently hand over the death walker to me. I can represent the evil night, forgive you for your provocation against us for many times and cancel the kill order against you."

    I have to say that the conditions offered by elder kefeller are really exciting, at least for ordinary demigods.

    If you hand over the dead walker, you won''t have to be avenged by the night. How nice, but it''s a pity that Tang fan is Tang fan.

    "If you can pay ten times the price of the dark night, I don''t mind trading the death walker to you," Tang Fan said faintly.

    "Black robed man, you''re trying to annoy me." elder kefeller''s eyes seemed to become deeper, as if they would absorb the soul, and his voice became lower: "I give you a piece of advice. It''s not a wise man''s way to annoy me. Black robed man, you don''t look stupid."

    "Of course, I''m not stupid." Tang fan sneered and said, "so I won''t give you the death walker. I don''t care if you cancel the kill order for me. If you really want to get the death walker back, it''s ten times higher than the dark night''s bid. The death walker is very important to you."

    "Black robed man, you are extremely stupid. But you are right. The death walker is really very important to our evil night. In that case, please go back to the evil night headquarters with me first, and we will have a good discussion about how much we need to pay to get the death walker back from you." elder kefeller said.

    "The elder of the night, is it all your intelligence? You''re so stupid and say such stupid words." Tang fan sneered rudely: "once I return to the night headquarters with you, can I talk with you? I''m afraid I''ll be imprisoned or killed by you at that time."

    "Black robed man, I''ll give you another chance, the last chance. I can take the initiative to hand over the death walker. I don''t care about you for everything. Even, you can join our evil night. I guarantee you to become the core member of our evil night with the reputation of the evil night elder." elder kefeller''s face was more ugly, but he restrained his anger and said.

    As soon as the core members of the dark night behind them listened, their faces suddenly changed, and they obviously disagreed.

    However, Tang fan was awe inspiring. He was surprised by the elder''s city hall in the dark night. For this reason, he didn''t get angry or say cruel words, but still wanted to take back the dead Walker and recruit Tang fan.

    From this point, we can not only see the depth of the city hall of the evil night elder, but also see the importance of the death walker to the evil night.

    "Well, needless to say, either you can offer me ten times the price of the dark night, or go away." Tang fan is even more impolite. He wants to see how deep the city hall is, the elder of the dark night: "I think you should also know very well that I killed many of you, including core members. There is a complete hostile relationship between me and you, unless you think core members are dispensable for you."

    "Black robed man, you''ve really decided to make a complete enemy of our evil night, haven''t you?" elder kefeller''s eyes became incomparably deep, and his voice was unprecedentedly low. People couldn''t help but feel cold.

    "If you want to do it, do it." Tang Fan said, secretly frightened, but showed no weakness: "I''ll accompany you to the end."

    "Well, we''re here now. We won''t do anything to you, but you can''t enter the netherwind building." elder kefeller sneered and played a rogue. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1839

    Around, many demigods gathered and surrounded in many circles. Facts have proved that this phenomenon exists not only on the earth, but also in the dark continent, the underworld and even the battlefield of the underworld. It can be said that it is everywhere, throughout ancient and modern times, across all levels, regardless of race.

    "Who is that man in black? Let so many people stop him in the dark night?" a demigod asked very curiously.

    After all, the ninth underworld city is very huge, just like a little kingdom. Therefore, only a few people know the contradiction between Tang fan and evil night.

    "I don''t know, but I dare to provoke the evil night organization. The man in black is looking for a dead end." a demigod said in a disdainful tone.

    "Hey, hey, this is not necessarily. I heard that the black robed man has a good relationship with the core members of the dark night."

    "Oh, tell me, what''s the situation?" many demigods were intrigued at once.

    "Hey, hey, listen to me. Here''s the thing. The man in black entered the ninth Hades city more than a year ago. At that time, it was a bad night..."

    After saying these words, they suddenly realized.

    "No, if it''s just those conflicts, there''s no need to send so many people on the night. As far as I know, that person and that person are the core members of the night, and that seems to be an elder of the night."

    "Maybe there are other things that we don''t know."

    The surrounding demigods whispered and talked one after another, and the voice came out, which was naturally heard by Tang fan and the people of the night.

    Tang fan didn''t care, but the face of the people in the dark night changed. Their eyes flashed fiercely and fiercely. They swept through the surrounding demigods, making them cold and trembling unconsciously, one by one.

    They just remembered that these guys are the people of the night, the vicious people who kill without blinking an eye.

    At the thought of this, the demigods who were watching retreated one after another, shut up one by one, and dared not speak. Some even left because they were afraid that they would be made trouble by the people of the night.

    However, there are still some people who think that no matter how powerful the evil night organization is, it can''t cover up the sky. After all, evil night is only one of the three forces in the ninth underworld city.

    "The entry is blocked and I can''t enter. It seems that I can only use teleportation to enter." Tang Fan said secretly: "it''s stipulated that flying is not allowed in the ninth Hades city. Using teleportation is not flying, so it shouldn''t be a violation of the regulations."

    Just when Tang fan was planning to use teleportation, he suddenly felt waves of breath coming from behind. It was very cohesive, which made Tang fan give up the idea of using teleportation.

    "Kefeller, you dare to lead people to block the entrance of my netherworld wind building. Do you want to go to war with us in the netherworld!" a roar sounded and rolled in, rumbling like countless thunders, with an extremely frightening momentum.

    The prestige contained in the voice was extremely powerful, and the breath was extremely overbearing. For a moment, kefeller, the elder of the night, changed his face and flashed a bit of fear in his eyes. Soon, Tang fan saw it.

    "Varatode, it''s you!" kefeller said, as if he had suffered a great loss in the hands of the man named varatode.

    "Yes, it''s me." the overbearing voice sounded again: "kefeller, didn''t I teach you enough last time? You''re going to experience it again. If so, I can satisfy you."

    As soon as this sentence came out, kefeller''s face changed again, the color of fear became more obvious, and at the same time, he was more angry.

    "Let''s go!" seemed to have understood that he could not get any benefit. He continued to stand in a stalemate, and the only one who would lose face would be himself, kefeller whispered.

    "Hey, I said that you people in the dark night always act overbearing. Why are you leaving so embarrassed this time? We don''t mind. Let you block the gate of the netherworld tower for a while. We have this patience." another voice sounded. Tang fan was familiar with it. It was the voice of elder kahedos.

    Cahedos''s words once again made kefeller tremble, his face even more ugly, tried to resist the anger on the spot, and sped away.

    Whether he can do it or not in the ninth underworld City, even if he can, he won''t be the opponent of the other party.

    Because he once suffered a great loss in varatod''s hands. As for cahedos, he also knows that his strength is similar to him.

    Now, there is only one elder, some core members and elite members of the people of the evil night. However, what he saw, there are three elders and two core members on the side of the dark night.

    The two core members are nothing. However, the elders are very strong. Varatod alone is enough to suppress him. The remaining two elders are enough to kill all their core members.

    Retreat, although very oppressive, but it is the only way.

    The people in the dark night retreated and made the people in the dark night really laugh for a while. They were very depressed and had nowhere to vent their anger.

    "Damn night, damn, damn, yes, everything is the relationship of the man in black. It''s all because of the man in black. He must die. Anyway, he must die." kefeller''s breath fluctuates and is extremely chaotic, as if it could explode at any time, but the only reason has to be repressed.

    Kefeller has made up his mind that once he returns to the dark night, he will immediately issue a kill order. There is no idea of wooing the black robed man. As long as he is found to leave the ninth underworld City, he will kill him. If he doesn''t leave, he should try to force him to leave.

    "Elder, the damned man in black must trade with the people in the dark night. What they trade must be our dead Walker in the dark night." a core member whispered.

    "Damn seborn, a waste, even the use of the death Walker was killed, and even the death Walker was taken away. If he didn''t die, I would kill him," another core member scolded angrily.

    Seborn, the poor fellow, was really shot lying down.

    "Needless to say, I''ll make arrangements when I return to the headquarters first." elder kefeller of the night said that he was in a bad state and had to suppress his anger, which made him feel that if he didn''t vent as soon as possible, he would be unbearable. Therefore, he must return to the headquarters as soon as possible and vent well. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1840

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang fan, we''re a little late, so you''re blocked by the people of the night." elder cahedos came over and smiled at Tang fan with a friendly look. Elder Blanche also smiled at Tang fan. In addition, Anita, one of the two core members, also smiled at Tang fan.

    But Anita''s whole body was covered by a faint ice blue, so she couldn''t see clearly.

    "It doesn''t matter. What''s more, I saw the power of the dark night, which made the people of the dark night run away." Tang Fan said with a smile.

    "Well said." the domineering voice sounded again, but this time, the domineering was not so obvious. The one standing in the middle was the dark night elder called varatod by elder kefele of the evil night.

    The elder is more than two meters tall and extremely strong. The whole person stands like a towering mountain, full of a sense of oppression of power and incomparable massiness.

    Tang fan also saw his attributes. His level was also level 80. His talent attributes were death enhancement and earth enhancement, but his secondary divine power was very pure and condensed, more than twice as strong as those of cahedos Blanche. In other words, the strength of this valatode was extremely strong, at least twice as strong as those of cahedos Blanche and others.

    In addition, his demigod body also gives people a feeling of strong power. Tang fan feels that the vallatod demigod body is strong enough to kill an ordinary peak demigod.

    The power of such a strong demigod, coupled with the unspeakable secondary divine power in the body, will be even more terrible and amazing.

    "Tang fan, let''s go to the netherworld tower first." elder Blanche smiled.

    Then, a group of people went into the Mingfeng building and went to the top floor of the Mingfeng building.

    ¡­¡­

    "Wow, the man in black is really not simple. He asked the dark night organization to send three elders to receive him."

    "Yes, I''ve already seen his extraordinary."

    "Fart, who said the man in black didn''t know how to live or die just now."

    "What''s the identity of this man in black? Is he a man of eternal night? Otherwise, how could the dark night send three elders to receive him? He''s so polite."

    "The man of eternal night? It''s possible. Maybe he''s really the man of eternal night."

    "Think about it. I''m not afraid of the evil night at all. I dare to contradict with the people of the evil night. It''s not the people of the dark night, but let the dark night send three elders to receive him. I can''t think of anything else except the people of the eternal night. Moreover, it may be the high-level personnel in the eternal night."

    So, after Tang fan and the elders of the dark night entered the netherworld wind building, the demigods around talked one after another, and guessed one by one, what kind of identity and origin Tang fan was.

    ¡­¡­

    "Your Excellency Tang fan, let me introduce you. This is elder valatode, who holds the post of battle elder in our dark night." after both sides sat down, Tang fan naturally sat opposite the dark night and others. Elder cahedos stood up and introduced.

    "Battle elder?" Tang fan was a little curious.

    "There are some divisions among the elders in the dark night. There are differences between ordinary elders and combat elders." cahedos satisfied Tang fan''s little curiosity and said: "in addition, ramt, like Anita, is a senior core member of the dark night and one of the alternate elders."

    Then he introduced another core member, a male Pluto, who looked about 30 years old and was staring at Tang fan. When Tang fan looked at him, he nodded slightly and looked a little proud, as if he was proud of his identity.

    Even, Tang fan saw a trace of provocation from his eyes.

    Tang fan smiled secretly and didn''t pay too much attention. For him, it was just a small miscellaneous fish. If the other party knew that Tang fan treated him like this, he wouldn''t be angry and his face changed greatly.

    "After the last meeting between cahedos Blanche and Tang fan, I went back to the headquarters and appreciated you, which made me very curious. So this time, I took the initiative to ask to trade with Tang fan, mainly to see his style. Unexpectedly, I saw the confrontation between Tang fan and the night. I was not afraid of it and didn''t fall into the wind. I really let you down My eyes are wide open, "vallatod laughed, with a thick laugh, like the earth shaking, which is shocking.

    Tang fan couldn''t help but secretly said that the elder valatode, just laughing, was enough to frighten many enemies.

    "I''m flattered." Tang Fan said faintly: "I''m really surprised to see elder valatode. I''ve been hearing about the strength of the dark night. First, I saw the powerful and potential core members like Anita, then the strong ones like elder cahedos and elder Blanche, and now I see the stronger ones like elder valatode. I''m very amazed at the strength of the dark night."

    "Hahaha, if your excellency Tang fan is interested, you might as well join us in the dark night." elder valatode took the opportunity to say and faithfully implemented the policy they discussed.

    "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint the elder. I still like myself, or I create a force myself, and I don''t intend to join other forces." Tang Fan said sincerely.

    Ramt, the core member who came together, immediately frowned and looked dissatisfied when he heard Tang fan''s words.

    But because there are three elders here, he can''t interrupt casually. Otherwise, he will be disrespectful to the elders.

    He is very clear that his current number of alternate elders may be cancelled if some elders are unhappy, especially the battle elders.

    Tang fan doesn''t know what a combat elder is, but he knows very well that in the dark night, the authority of a combat elder is higher than that of an ordinary elder, and his strength is very strong. Once he offends a combat elder, his number of alternate elders will be cancelled immediately.

    "I didn''t expect that your excellency Tang fan still has such ambition. If you want to create your own power, remember to inform me and I will be there." valatode smiled and didn''t look angry because of Tang fan''s gentle refusal.

    Two elders, cahedos and Blanche, also said one after another and asked Tang fan to nod again and again.

    "Your Excellency Tang fan, you know our purpose this time, and the people in the dark night show up to block you under Tang fan. The purpose is also very clear, that is, to prevent you from completing the transaction with us in the dark night." valatode said, turning the topic around. Tang fan knows that the transaction is about to begin. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1841

    "Most of the people in the dark night have confirmed that what we traded with Tang fan is their very important death walker. Therefore, this time, the prevention is unsuccessful. I think the dark night will take action in the future." elder cahedos also said.

    "Hum, in the ninth underworld City, the actions of the evil night are nothing more than threats and negotiations. However, once the dead fall into the hands of our underworld night, no matter what the cost of the evil night, we can''t give them back unless we have solved the mystery." elder Blanche smiled coldly and suddenly looked at Tang fan with a relaxed look: "It''s Tang fan. If you leave the ninth underworld City alone, you will be chased and killed by people in the night. This is a very troublesome thing. There are many strong people in the night."

    "I don''t need to worry about my safety. It''s a big deal. I won''t leave the ninth underworld city first." Tang Fan said casually.

    "I think Tang fan should have his own means, so we don''t have to worry. If you need help, Tang fan can find us." elder valatode smiled, and then his eyes burst out a fierce light: "Tang fan, I don''t know if the death Walker has brought it this time?"

    "Of course, I''m a trustworthy person," said Tang fan. With a move of thought, a dark two meter high puppet suddenly appeared around and faced the people in the dark night.

    In the dark night, people looked at the dead walker. Suddenly, their eyes burst into a hot light, and their breathing seemed to become rapid and slightly excited.

    "Sure enough, it''s a death walker. No, it''s a death Walker in the dark night." elder varatod stared at the death walker for a while and laughed because he recognized it.

    As for Anita, there was a flash of doubt in her heart. She remembered that the death Walker of saiboon was hit continuously by the flame puppet summoned by Tang fan. There seemed to be residual traces on her body, but the death Walker was brand-new and seemed to be fresh.

    It''s just that she can''t interrupt at this time.

    "Tang fan, elder valatode is not only our fighting elder in the dark night, but also a puppet master with spiritual research on the puppet." cahedos said again. Tang fan suddenly realized why the elder valatode was so excited.

    It is natural for a puppet master to be excited when he sees a superb and powerful puppet. If he is not excited, he will go to hell.

    "Tang fan, this time, we have all the things you need." after a while, elder varatod restrained his excitement, returned to his seat and said to Tang fan. Immediately, he took out three space beads.

    Space beads are very precious to some demigods of the thirty-three kingdoms of the underworld, but compared with the peak demigods, they are nothing, especially for those who are extremely powerful and high-ranking as the battle elders of the night.

    What''s more, these three space beads are organized by the dark night, not personal.

    After Tang fan took it, the spirit power wrapped it up and entered it.

    These three space beads are all ownerless. Therefore, Tang fan''s divine soul power can easily enter and investigate.

    "Well, the dark night organization is really refreshing, and our deal is concluded." after checking it, Tang fan smiled and said that the puppet of the death Walker also flew to each other. Elder valatode quickly collected it into his own space bead.

    "The deal with your excellency Tang fan is naturally very pleasant." elder valatode smiled.

    "In that case, I think elder varatod has an impulse to study deeply when he gets the death walker. Why don''t we finish the deal and I''ll leave." Tang Fan said and stood up.

    "OK, OK, to tell you the truth, I really can''t stand it. I want to study it well. This time, I''ll accept your favor." elder valatode smiled and thought that the more Tang fan looked, the more pleasing he was to his eyes.

    "Thank you, elder varatod, elder cahedos, elder Blanche, your excellency Anita, your excellency ramt. I''ll leave first." Tang Fan said and turned away.

    The three elders and two core members of the dark night looked at Tang fan''s back and left. They also got up and prepared to leave.

    It took some time for Tang fan to finally return to the house he rented.

    "Yes, very good. This time, the trading items given by the people in the dark night really satisfied me." Tang Fan said to himself and took out the three space beads.

    Among the three space beads, one is to store the Pearl of the spirit and the fossil of the spirit, and the other is to store various refined materials, which are needed to make the dead. The last one is the least, only one, is a bottle of red liquid.

    Tang fan has checked the things in the first space bead and the second space bead. As for the red liquid in the third space bead, Tang fan has not carefully checked it, but he can also feel an extraordinary through the contact of the power of the spirit.

    Moreover, Tang fan believes that people in the dark night will not deliberately fool him because of this, which will only destroy the relationship between them.

    After the inspection, Tang fan made statistics and found that there were a total of one million soul beads given by the dark night, including 10000 soul beads at level 80, 90000 soul beads at level 79, 300000 soul beads at level 78 and 600000 soul beads at level 77.

    As for the soul fossils, the number is the same as the soul beads.

    This quantity made Tang fan feel very satisfied. At the same time, he was secretly surprised at the great efforts of the dark night.

    However, Tang fan estimated that taking out these two million soul beads and soul fossils is not less for the dark night, and it will definitely hurt.

    In the second space after that, Tang fan calculated that the refining material in the bead could be almost the weight of 20 dead walkers.

    Then, Tang fan took out the bottle of red liquid in the third space bead. The spirit power filled his eyes and fell on it. He saw through the attributes of the bottle of red liquid and made Tang fan happy.

    Sure enough, this is indeed a treasure that can increase the blood concentration in the ghost beast. As for how much it can increase, it is not very clear. It can only be clear when the giant knife Mantis wakes up and then let it take it.

    Tang fan thinks that even a little improvement is very good. After all, the ancient ghost blood is really strong. Even a thousandth increase is a great improvement in talent, potential and combat effectiveness. It is very obvious that Tang fan is waiting for the awakening of the giant sword Mantis. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1842

    "The refining materials given to me by the dark night can make 20 dead walkers. My original ones can refine 10, but I have refined one and traded it to the dark night. The rest can refine 29 dead walkers. However, I don''t know whether the Necromancer''s magic code can make some changes on the basis of dead walkers?"

    Tang fan thought to himself, so he called Derek and asked relevant questions.

    "Master, the Necromancer''s book has completely understood the mystery of the dead walker. Therefore, it only needs the master to consume some spiritual power, so that the Necromancer''s book can deduce and change the dead walker, making it more powerful," Derek said.

    "And consume the power of the spirit!" Tang fan was a little afraid when he heard this: "how much do you need to consume?"

    "Like before, it takes about 10000," Derek said.

    "Ten thousand... Well, ten thousand is ten thousand for a more powerful death walker." Tang fan shrugged his shoulders and took out ten thousand level 77 divine soul beads.

    Fortunately, there are millions of divine soul beads obtained in the dark night transaction. There are as many as 600000 at level 77 alone. Tang fan can still afford it, but he feels that if he uses them in this way, he may run out of them soon. Moreover, he plans to keep more divine soul beads and train his men well after returning to the earth to cultivate a strong army for the divine religion.

    Tang fan felt that he needed to get more spiritual beads.

    As for the soul fossils, millions of soul fossils, Tang fan plans to use them to make disposable sub artifacts. However, at the thought of millions, Tang fan is speechless and doesn''t know when he will refine them.

    When I think about it, I think it''s a huge project.

    "By the way, Derek, how long does this deduction take?" Tang fan suddenly remembered something and asked again.

    "A year or so," Derek said, "if the master wants to speed up, he can speed up the completion in one day by investing 100000 divine soul beads."

    "One day... 100000..." Tang fan almost bit his tongue. He was hesitating whether to pay the 100000 or wait until a year later.

    After all, before trading with the dark night, he had only more than 10000 divine soul beads, which was really few.

    Such hesitation is rare in Tang fan.

    At this time, Tang fan suddenly felt a trace of fluctuation and appeared in the spirit.

    "Is Martin''s wisdom repaired?" Tang fan thought a little and thought of Martin''s wisdom in the storage space.

    Because Martin''s wisdom has been consistent with his spirit, his spirit will produce induction after the repair.

    The idea moved, and in Tang fan''s hand, a black round stone like thing appeared.

    This is Martin''s wisdom. At this time, this sub artifact is different from that when Tang fan just obtained it. It seems that the color is deeper and rounder.

    Moreover, the breath is also different. It seems that the fluctuation is more obscure.

    Tang fan''s eyes were filled with divine power and fell on the ball in his hand. He immediately saw the attribute of this sub artifact.

    "Martin''s wisdom (disabled): it is said that it is a real artifact carefully refined by a real God Martin. It can well protect the spirit from damage, but its power is greatly reduced due to heavy damage. 150% spirit defense is increased, 150% spirit power recovery speed is increased, and 100% attack strength of invading spirit is weakened. Quality: peak sub artifact."

    "Yes, once repaired, my attributes have been significantly improved. In this way, my soul will be more guaranteed." Tang FanMei smiled and said to himself, "it''s just that the quality is still a peak sub artifact, which has not been improved to the quality of real artifact, but it''s good. Who knows if I can use it once it is upgraded to the level of real artifact."

    Suddenly, the spirit power was released and wrapped Martin''s wisdom. Under the traction of Tang fan''s spirit power, Martin''s wisdom, a peak sub artifact, immediately trembled and turned into a black light. Following Tang fan''s spirit power, it flew into Tang fan''s brain, appeared next to the spirit and quickly integrated into the spirit.

    Tang fan''s Spirit gave birth to a full feeling, as if the spirit had become strong and full of power. Then, a force was released from the spirit and spread rapidly. Finally, a layer of protection was formed outside his own spirit, which firmly protected the spirit.

    Tang fan''s spirit power can clearly feel that the tenacity of this layer of protection is stronger than before, and his spirit is more secure.

    "Well, since Martin''s wisdom has been repaired and his attributes have been significantly improved, I have nothing to hesitate. 100000 is 100000." Tang Fan said immediately, quite heroic.

    Then, Tang fan took out 100000 level 77 divine soul beads, all of which were turned into pure divine soul power, which was absorbed by the demon code of the dead.

    After absorbing so much spirit power, the dead devil code, especially the page showing the dead walker, has a golden light, flashing like a light bulb with insufficient power supply. Tang fan knows that this is the performance that the dead devil code is fully accelerating the deduction after it has obtained 100000 level 77 spirit beads.

    Tang fan looked forward to the result of the deduction.

    However, this expectation made Tang fan feel that the time of the day seemed to become relatively long and difficult to spend.

    "I''d better do something else first to divert my attention. One day will naturally pass soon." Tang Fan said to himself and began to divert his attention and think of other things and things that can be done.

    "By the way, ghost fossils, I can use them to make more disposable sub artifacts, and time will pass soon," Tang Fan said.

    Immediately, Tang fan took out the soul fossil, and the first one was the 77 level soul fossil.

    Then, Tang fan''s spirit power began to wrap one of the spirit fossils, quickly infiltrate them and carve them.

    Because he has carved dozens of pieces before, Tang fan is very familiar with it. Therefore, it is not difficult to make it again. Because it is a 77 level divine soul fossil, the resistance is less. Therefore, after a while, Tang fan successfully made a one-time sub artifact divine soul fossil bomb.

    High efficiency ah, under this efficiency, one after another of the ghost fossil bombs were made by Tang fan and put aside. Tang fan didn''t worry about putting them away.

    Time goes by... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1843

    "I don''t know how many ghost fossil bombs I made?" Tang fan once again made a ghost fossil bomb, exhaled, stopped, said to himself, swept his eyes, and found that there were many more ghost fossil bombs next to him. He carefully counted them, more than 100.

    "Master, it''s time. The demon code of the dead has completed the deduction." Derek''s voice also sounded at the same time.

    "Oh, yes, it''s finished." Tang fan was delighted when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, in a flash, the time of the day passed, and he also made more than 100 ghost fossil bombs on this day. Doing so is really killing two birds with one stone.

    Then, Tang fan couldn''t wait to look at the demon code of the dead. First, the picture of the dead has undergone some subtle but obvious changes.

    On the whole, there is no change, but it is still close to the shape of human beings. However, it was originally two arms, but at this time, it has become four arms. The weapons on the arms are also a knife and a sword.

    The left two arms from bottom to top are a sword, while the right two arms from bottom to top are a sword, just the opposite.

    Tang fan imagined the specific form of this thing and the way of fighting in his mind, and couldn''t help admiring it.

    Strictly speaking, two more arms do not necessarily occupy a greater advantage. The key is whether they can be used.

    If you can''t use two more arms, it''s a burden. For example, if a normal human has two arms, but suddenly two more arms, how can you use them?

    It is difficult, and from time to time, there is arm conflict, resulting in decreased function.

    However, puppets are different. Every change is reasonable and can be fully utilized.

    Then, Tang fan looked at the text introduction next to him. First of all, he found that the name of the death walker had changed and was called the death butcher.

    "Death Slayer! Well, this name is really good and powerful." Tang fan nodded after reading it several times and said that he was quite satisfied with it. Moreover, if he took it out in the future, it would not be said to be the death slayer of the night. This belongs to him, only to his death Slayer.

    "However, it seems that the amount of refining materials needed for manufacturing has also increased, even doubling. In addition, a new kind of spirit fossil has been added, which must be level 80 spirit fossil as the core power to provide energy."

    "The former death walkers had no core power. Every time they used it, they had to inject their own secondary power to start, and then integrate a large number of super power crystals to drive until the energy was consumed. However, the new puppet death butcher deduced from the death walkers not only changed in appearance, but also changed internally. The level 80 spirit fossil was used as the core Heart power, every time I drive, I don''t have to input a divine power, and I can start it by myself. "

    "However, it still needs to consume some super divine power crystals to promote it. Otherwise, it will be lack of power and it will be difficult to exert its power. However, because the divine soul fossil is the core power and the surrounding is engraved into the sub divine array, it can absorb the surrounding energy into the divine soul fossil all the time and then transfer it out. In this way, half of the super gods can be saved Force consumption. "

    "If the people of the dark night and the dark night know that after the death Walker''s deduction has changed, not only the combat effectiveness has become stronger, but also the energy has been saved. I don''t know what it will look like. It is estimated that I will be bored to death."

    Naturally, I say so, but Tang fan is not so stupid to disclose this to people in the dark night or evil night.

    "Derek, how long does it take to make a death butcher?" Tang fan asked.

    "Master, the death Slayer is more powerful than the death walker, and is more excellent in all aspects. Therefore, the manufacturing time is longer than that of the death walker. It is estimated that it will take about two years." Derek said: "if you use the spirit beads, add 50000 more level 77 spirit beads, and you can create a death Slayer in one day."

    "Fifty thousand..." Tang fan immediately felt tearful.

    The accelerated manufacturing of the death Walker only needs to consume 10000 soul beads, but I didn''t expect that the manufacturing of the death butcher not only needs to consume double refining materials, but also needs to add level 80 soul fossils as the core power, and if the manufacturing is accelerated, it also needs to consume 50000 soul beads.

    Tang fan''s joy and excitement when he first got the millions of divine soul beads traded in the dark night disappeared.

    He felt that even the Pearl of millions of spirits seemed not enough to consume.

    However, in the end, Tang fan decided to consume it. Anyway, the soul beads consumed 100000 before, and now there are more than 900000, including 77 level soul beads and 500000.

    Tang fan first took out all kinds of refining materials needed to make the dead butcher, prepared six in total, and took out six level 80 spirit fossils. Then, one was sent to the demon code of the dead and began to make.

    Then, Tang fan took out 50000 level 77 divine soul beads and extracted the divine soul power to be absorbed by the demon code of the dead.

    "Well, now, I''ll continue to make the ghost fossil bomb. Derek, remind me when the death butcher is finished." Tang Fan said, and then shifted his attention to the production of the ghost fossil bomb.

    "Yes, master," Derek said. In silence, only Tang fan kept making ghost fossil bombs.

    In a flash, finally, the time of the day passed again. Derek called Tang fan as he wished and asked Tang fan to put down the production of the ghost fossil bomb for the time being.

    In front of Tang fan is a brand-new puppet, with a height of two meters. It is very standard, and its body shape is also so vigorous. There are four arms, one sword and one sword on each arm. All of them are peak sub artifacts, and they are purely sharp and hard. There is an increase in the attributes of destruction, and there is a dark red light flowing at the edge.

    "Death butcher: a new puppet derived from the powerful killing puppet death Walker carefully created by the night organization. It is more powerful, has strong physical defense and has strong resistance to energy. Each of the four arms has a knife and a sword, which has terrible lethality and strong death and bloody power. Once it is hit, it will be hard hit and die Doubt. Quality: peak demigod. "

    Tang fan''s eyes were filled with divine power. When he landed on the dark puppet in front of him, the corresponding attributes appeared in his mind. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1844

    After trading with the elders of the night, Tang fan returned to the post house room. Tang fan stayed for seven days and didn''t go out at all.

    However, this is nothing compared to the fact that he did not appear for a full year.

    For seven days, on the first day, it took 110077 level divine soul beads to speed up the promotion of the death butcher, and on the second day, it accelerated the production of the first death butcher.

    In the next few days, he accelerated the creation of death killers. Finally, Tang fan consumed 300000 level 77 divine soul beads to create six death killers.

    Of course, there will continue to be manufacturing, because there are still materials to be refined, and 14 can be manufactured. However, Tang fan plans to make the rest slowly, and does not intend to use the acceleration of the soul pearl.

    Each of the six death killers was very powerful, more powerful than the death walker at that time. Tang fan estimated that even in the face of elders such as cahedos, the death killers were not inferior.

    However, if we are faced with waratod, we are afraid that we will fall behind.

    However, if six dead butchers play together, even the waratod combat elder is not an opponent. If he doesn''t escape, he will be killed.

    What''s more, Tang fan thought of a scroll he obtained before entering the ninth underworld city. On the scroll, it seems to record the profound rules of a kind of power. If you can understand it, let the six dead butchers work together regularly, and the combat effectiveness will be more powerful.

    Thinking of this, Tang fan took out the scroll and looked at it. It did record a kind of understanding of power, focusing on the combination of power, but it was very broad and profound. With Tang fan''s ability, he felt that it would take at least more than ten years or even longer to understand the fur. It would take thousands of years if he wanted all fields.

    It''s only a hundred years since Tang fan got the demon code of the dead. The millennium is still too long for him.

    Therefore, Tang fan decided not to stay here to understand, but to leave, leave here, leave the ninth underworld City, start again, or you can slowly understand outside.

    Tang fan also knows that once he leaves the post house, he will be known by the night people, because the night organization must be extremely hostile to him now, and will never let Tang fan go.

    However, Tang fan is not worried. Especially now, there are six dead butchers. They are powerful bodyguards. In fact, he also wants to have a try. What is the strength of the dead butchers.

    After the settlement, Tang fan finally left the post house. Sure enough, when Tang fan''s front foot just walked out of the post house, someone was already behind him.

    Don''t do it in the ninth underworld city. Tang fan naturally won''t do it. Follow if you like.

    But at this time, two peak demigods appeared in front of Tang fan, blocking Tang fan''s way.

    "Tang fan, we are the core members of the dark night. Tell you what elder cahedos said." one of the peak demigods immediately said to avoid misunderstanding.

    As soon as Tang fan heard that he was the core member of the dark night, he still wanted to tell the old saying of cahedos, so he relaxed his vigilance.

    "Please say." Tang Fan said faintly.

    "Tang fan, elder cahedos hopes you don''t leave the ninth underworld city first, because once you leave the ninth underworld City, you will be chased and killed by the evil night. At this time, many strong people have been sent out to kill you as soon as you leave the ninth underworld city for a distance." the core member said, but he was very shocked, Such a person dares to provoke the evil night. At the same time, he feels unfortunate for him. If he dares to leave the city after provoking the evil night, he is likely to die.

    "After you two go back, convey my gratitude for me. I am very grateful to elder cahedos for his concern and to you for your message. However, I must go out of the city." Tang Fan said without saying anything, bypassing the core members of the two dark nights and walking towards the city gate.

    "Do you want to intercept again?" asked the core member on the left.

    "No, there''s nothing to intercept. After all, he''s not one of us in the dark night. We told elder cahedos that we have fulfilled our obligations." the core member on the right said: "I just hope he can be wise. It''s better not to leave the ninth Hades city. If he leaves, it''s better to leave at full speed as soon as he leaves the city to see if he can escape the pursuit of the night."

    "Well, let''s go back to work."

    Immediately, the two core members of the night left quickly and returned to the night headquarters.

    Although he refused, Tang fan still thanked MINGYE''s kindness from his heart. However, what he decided to do will not be changed.

    The gate of the ninth underworld king city has appeared in front of Tang fan. Tang fan strides over, and behind him, there are more and more demigods. Many of them are strong men at the peak demigod level. Their faint breath locks Tang fan with a trace of hostility and killing intention.

    "The damn man in black is finally leaving the ninth Hades city."

    "Yes, I don''t know whether the man in black is a fool or looking for his own death. We all know that once he leaves the ninth underworld City, we will not let him go in the dark night, but we still have to leave. Don''t he know that staying in the ninth underworld city is the safest."

    The demigods in the dark night behind them had all kinds of discussions.

    In their discussion, Tang fan finally left the ninth underworld city and walked out of the gate.

    Then, Tang fan flew up and quickly flew out into the distance.

    "Hurry up, this damn man in black seems to be planning to escape."

    The demigods of the evil night rushed out of the city gate one by one, flew at full speed, and chased Tang fan. In their view, the damn man in black was going to escape at speed.

    no way!

    This time, the peak demigods of the night sent out a lot. It can be said that the pursuit is basically the peak demigods. Those lower than the peak demigods have no effect at all.

    About 30000 meters away, Tang fan suddenly stopped, stopped at an altitude of 30000 meters from the ninth Hades City, turned around and looked as if he was waiting for the peak demigods of the night to catch up.

    Soon, the figures sent out strong breath fluctuations, locked Tang fan one after another, and chased him from a distance to form a siege. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1845

    "Damn black robed man, why don''t you run away? Are you scared to fly..." one peak demigod in a dark night laughed. Other peak demigods also showed banter and disdain, as well as a kind of expression like a cat teasing a mouse.

    In their view, the black robed people who have been surrounded by them have lost any chance to escape. They can''t escape. The consequences are naturally clear. They can only catch or kill them.

    Facing the siege and ridicule of the demigods in the dark night, Tang fan didn''t say a word, so he stood quietly in the air, as if waiting for something.

    "Why didn''t you say a word? Did you really get scared and even say something?"

    There are as many as 30 demigods at the peak of the evil night that surround Tang fan. The encirclement circle is not only around the front, back, left and right, but also up and down. It''s like a snare. People have no door to heaven and into the ground. They are trapped to death.

    Interestingly, the peak demigod of these 30 Evil Nights didn''t mean to shoot, as if he was waiting for something.

    However, the peak demigods of these 30 evil nights have locked their breath on Tang fan, which makes Tang fan a little unhappy.

    At this time, a seemingly more powerful breath wave came from a distance, swept directly, and then locked on Tang fan, so that Tang fan knew that there was a strong man coming quickly, and although the strength of the strong man was also in the peak demigod, it was much stronger than any of the 30 peak demigods.

    And this breath gives Tang fan a sense of familiarity. It seems that he has felt it somewhere. When he thinks about it a little, Tang fan knows the identity of the comer.

    "Black robed man, I didn''t expect that you would have today." at this time, the strong man finally arrived, and a small gap appeared among the thirty peak demigods, just allowing the strong man to enter and face Tang fan.

    "Sure enough, it''s you." Tang fan finally spoke.

    The comer is an elder of the night, that is, elder kefeller who blocked Tang fan in front of the Mingfeng building of the ninth Hades King City.

    "Yes, it''s me, the black robed man. Do you think there''s no way to escape or regret? Leaving the ninth underworld city is your biggest mistake. Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance to return." elder kefeller smiled and felt very comfortable, as if a mouthful of resentment and anger in your heart began to be vented.

    The one that blocked Tang fan a few days ago not only failed, but was contradicted by Tang fan. After contradicting, he encountered elder valatod in the dark night. He once suffered a loss under his hands. Therefore, kefeller had to leave in a panic.

    Shame, incomparable shame, made elder kefeller crazy and had to hold back, but he attributed all his anger to the man in black.

    Now, he finally met the man in black and left the ninth underworld city. Without the protection of the rules of the ninth underworld City, he had only one way to die.

    "Elder, let''s kill him and let him know how stupid it is to offend our evil night," said a core member.

    "No, elder, I think we''d better take him back, torture and humiliate him day and day, let him know that the team offended us, made good friends at night, and let him die in regret." another core member also said.

    "Well, take it back," said elder kefeller. He naturally had his own plan and could not be persuaded by the two core members. At the beginning, elder kefeller''s purpose was to take Tang fan back.

    Although killing Tang fan is a great relief, the elder is an elder after all. He has a higher vision and sees farther.

    Kefeller thought that since Tang fan could kill seborn and take away seborn''s death walker, it showed that Tang fan''s strength was extraordinary, and according to the news, the black robed man also had a flame puppet, which was not under the death walker at all, or even a little more.

    If you catch the man in black alive, you can get a lot of things from him.

    It can be regarded as making great contributions to the evil night and will be rewarded. In the final analysis, although he is an elder, he is only an ordinary elder. Above him, there is a more powerful and powerful existence.

    "Have you finished? If you finish, I''ll start." Tang fan suddenly said, stunned the peak demigods of the night and elder kefeller, and didn''t understand what it meant.

    At this time, around Tang fan, there appeared a dead butcher with a dark body, which brought strong impact and pressure to the surroundings.

    Tang fan took out a lot of super power crystals, and all of them were integrated into the body of the dead butcher in an instant.

    The eyes of the dead butcher instantly burst into red light, as if full of killing breath, shaking away, making people''s scalp numb.

    "Death Walker!" exclaimed the demigod, the peak of a dark night.

    "How can you use the death walker?" another core member exclaimed, because as far as they know, the death walker is exclusive to the evil night. Even if non evil night people get the death walker, it is difficult to use it.

    Because they had some special treatment, the secret of which was only known to those who were given to the dead in the dark night. Therefore, the dead were obtained by Tang fan. Although they were very nervous, they were not nervous to that extent, because they felt that only the people in black clothes were alone, It''s impossible to solve the mystery left by the dead walker.

    Even if it is traded to the dark night, it is quite difficult for the dark night to crack the secret in a short time. Now, the high-level of the dark night has been negotiating with the high-level of the dark night.

    "Didn''t he trade the death walker to the dark night?" elder kefeller flashed this idea for a moment.

    "Joke, what does this have to do with your dead walkers on the night? Remember, this puppet is my exclusive puppet, called the death butcher. Its power is unmatched by your dead walkers on the night." Tang fan sneered.

    "Death Slayer! What a fierce name."

    "Hum, it''s better not to be a death Slayer. Do you think that two more arms and two sub artifact will really be more powerful? Soon, I''ll let you know that the so-called death Slayer is just a pile of waste." elder kefeller also saw the shape of the death slayer and sneered, saying that it is obviously the combat power against the death Slayer in the dark night, Full of confidence. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1846

    Elder kefeller thinks so. It is not groundless. The death Walker of the night is one of the elders who is proficient in puppet making. He once obtained a scroll in ancient times, which records the manufacturing method of the death walker.

    However, it is too difficult to make the death walker on that scroll. Of course, if it can be made successfully, its strength can reach the level of true God.

    However, without this ability, the night can only retreat to the second place and simplify. After thousands of years of research, a simplified version of the death walker is finally developed, that is, the current death walker.

    Elder kefeller himself has personally experienced the power of the dead walker. Even if he fights with him, he can''t defeat the dead Walker in a short time. Even, he must forcibly delay the time until the dead Walker''s energy is exhausted. Because of the special nature of the dead walker, it is difficult for him to destroy the dead walker.

    I heard that the black robed man had a flame puppet comparable to the death walker. After all, I didn''t see it with my own eyes. Elder kefeller still didn''t want to believe it.

    Now, seeing that Tang fan didn''t summon a flame puppet, but made a dead butcher, elder kefeller laughed from his heart.

    "Death slayer, come on, let them see your strength." Tang Fan said, pointing directly at elder kefeller, because elder kefeller''s strength is the most powerful here.

    As long as you kill elder kefeller, the other 30 peak demigods are not worried.

    The dead butcher has no wisdom and can''t speak. He only obeys orders.

    Immediately, at the moment Tang fan issued the order, the death butcher began.

    In an instant, the death butcher turned into a black streamer. Its speed was incredible. It rushed to elder kefeller in an instant, and launched an attack with double swords and double swords.

    In an instant, elder kefeller only felt an extreme outbreak of danger. His hair stood up and his scalp was numb and almost burst. His amazing killing intention hit his whole body, making his brain numb in an instant and a short blank.

    But at least it was also the elder of the night. The strong one immediately reacted and retreated quickly. Moreover, the secondary divine power surged. After forming a layer of protection, he took out a shield and hovered around him. Then he took out his own weapon and a long sickle.

    The sickle was dark and cut in the void, as if the sharp blade had torn the paper.

    But as soon as it fell, it failed. A figure appeared behind elder kefeller. In an instant, he attacked four blows, cut horizontally with double knives and stabbed sharply with double swords.

    Kepler''s secondary power shield was cut by double swords in an instant, and his shield was hit by double swords in an instant.

    Danger, incomparable danger, filled the whole body, kefeller was so frightened that he was about to explode.

    The death Slayer is so powerful that it is impossible to be twice as powerful as the death walker, at least twice as powerful.

    But now, there is no time for elder kefeler to marvel and shock, because it is too dangerous and the speed of the death butcher is too fast.

    With a clang, elder Kepler only felt that his sickle blocked a cutting blow. Before he was happy, he immediately felt that two sharp edges were coming, and there was no way to dodge and mobilize the secondary power to resist. However, the secondary power was punctured in an instant, penetrating his body, and an unspeakable pain rolled all over his body, making elder Kepler roar unbearably, Quite miserable.

    Then, I saw a faint knife light cut through the void. In a flash, elder kefeller''s body was cut off, and his face was shocked and unbelievable, and a wisp of fear and reluctance appeared in his eyes.

    However, the unique power contained in the double swords and swords of the death butcher pushed into his body, making his demigod body unable to recover at all, and constantly eroding and destroying.

    "Kill them all," Tang Fan said again.

    The thirty peak demigods of the evil night reacted, and they were very frightened one by one.

    Elder kefeller, who was at least twice as powerful as them, was killed after several attacks. The whole process lasted only less than three seconds.

    At this time, when they reacted, elder kefeller had been killed. It was their turn.

    "Let''s fight together and kill him." a core member shouted, and then shot Tang fan.

    However, at the moment when he was about to do it, but he had not done it completely, a virtual shadow appeared behind him, a knife light crossed, cut his waist again, and death came.

    The speed of the death Slayer is much faster than that of the death Slayer. Because of the fast relationship, there is even a feeling that death Slayer is everywhere.

    The peak demigod of 30 Evil Nights, although it is said to fight together, but the speed of the death butcher is too fast, faster than the death walker. They can''t catch the death Butcher at all, let alone attack.

    When they noticed that they wanted to kill Tang fan first, they found that what about the man in black? Why did it suddenly disappear.

    It turned out that when they didn''t find out, Tang fan had already performed teleportation, left the original place and appeared in another place.

    The death butcher was so powerful that he killed one by one and cut his waist one by one. In just a few seconds, more than ten peak demigods of evil nights had been killed.

    "Run away and return to the ninth underworld city first." a peak demigod roared, awakened other demigods, and immediately burned secondary divine power one by one. He planned to escape here and return to the ninth underworld city first.

    As long as they return to the ninth underworld City, they will be safe. The rest is to report to the organization to arrange for the stronger to kill.

    The idea is very good, but unfortunately, Tang fan won''t let them escape.

    The speed of the death butcher was terrible. In an instant, he killed three peak demigods. The remaining peak demigods were about to rush to the ninth underworld City, but suddenly found that there was a huge vortex with a diameter of 100 meters in front, which was crazy and terrible. Once they broke into it, it was very dangerous and made them pause in an instant, Several more were killed by death killers.

    "The strength of the dead butcher is really strong and did not disappoint me." Tang fan sighed secretly.

    Then, under the dual cooperation of Tang fan and the death butcher, all the top demigods sent by the evil night sect to pursue and kill Tang fan, including a strong elder, died, almost all of them died under the sword of the death butcher, and each of them was cut by the waist. It was very sad. Naturally, their space beads became Tang fan''s booty. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1847

    "Thirty one space beads are a good harvest." Tang fan got thirty-one space beads and sixty-three peak sub artifacts from the thirty-one peak demigods: "moreover, the call of death absorbed the spirit power of the thirty-one peak demigods."

    In the Pluto battlefield, the peak demigods are richer than the peak demigods outside. For example, these peak demigods in the dark night have an offensive peak sub artifact and a defensive peak sub artifact respectively.

    Elder kefeller has more. In addition to the offensive and defensive peak sub artifact, he also has an auxiliary peak sub artifact.

    In short, all these belong to Tang fan.

    These guys will not bring many space beads this time, because the internal space of a space bead is very large and it is basically difficult to fill it.

    Tang fan just glanced at the space beads a little and looked at the things in them. He just looked at them roughly. He didn''t go deep, but he also let Tang fan know that the harvest this time is not small.

    As for their bodies, because they were eroded by the special power of the dead butcher, they were difficult to summon and had to give up.

    "Counting the harvest and so on will not be done for the time being. When I am free, it will be carried out. Now, I will return to the tribe of wandering souls, kill all the remaining tens of thousands of wandering souls and obtain tens of thousands of divine soul beads." Tang Fan said.

    Although it seems that there are not many tens of thousands of soul beads for him who has contacted and owned millions of soul beads, there are still tens of thousands after all. In any case, Tang fan will not let go of anything.

    No matter how small mosquito legs are, they are also meat. Moreover, for millions of them, tens of thousands of them are not mosquito legs.

    Choosing the direction, Tang fan collected the dead butcher, then fully opened the speed and quickly went to the wandering soul tribe he had hunted before.

    Tang fan now only hopes that the wandering soul tribe will not be found and hunted by other demigods within more than a year after he returns to the ninth underworld city.

    Unfortunately, this idea is doomed to fail.

    After spending some time, Tang fan finally came to the wandering soul tribe and suddenly found that dozens of demigods had gathered here.

    Tang fan''s arrival also attracted the attention of the demigods here. After looking at it one by one, Tang fan also glanced at it and suddenly found that the strength of these dozens of demigods was uneven. Moreover, they did not belong to the dark night and evil night. They didn''t look like people of eternal night.

    Although Tang fan has never seen Yongye''s members, this is a kind of intuition. As a force stronger than evil night and dark night, Yongye''s members should not be like this.

    These should only belong to small organizations, small forces or free demigods.

    And it seems that these guys seem to form a temporary alliance.

    "Hey, new black robed man, report your name. Now, you belong to our alliance." a peak demigod said to Tang fan.

    Among these dozens of demigods, there are four peak demigods in total, which seems to be the leader of this temporary alliance.

    "I won''t join your alliance." Tang fan answered lightly.

    "What!" hearing Tang fan''s words, the four peak demigods and other demigods cried out one after another. Immediately, they stared at Tang fan with ferocious looks, and their breath surged, as if they were going to cramp and skin Tang fan.

    "Do you know if there was one who didn''t want to join us before? What''s his end!" a peak demigod said in a threatening tone.

    "So, we''ll give you another chance to join us and become a member of our temporary alliance. We''ll hunt wandering souls together. The final soul beads will be distributed by the alliance. In this way, it''s good. Otherwise, you''ll only have a dead end." another peak demigod threatened.

    "Hehe, I was going to ignore you, but it''s a pity that you violated one of my taboos, that is to threaten me." Tang fan chuckled and said: "those who threaten me basically have only one end, that is death!"

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, Kill the machine.

    "Find your own way." Tang fan just whispered, and immediately launched the skill of death''s call: divine soul hammer.

    This peak demigod is just a very ordinary peak demigod. In the face of Tang fan''s more horizontal existence than ordinary peak demigods, therefore, under the hammer of the spirit, the body of the peak demigod trembled and the spirit was chaotic. It appeared in front of Tang fan. Tang fan stabbed it casually. The sharp part of the call of the God of death pierced the peak demigod in an instant, And absorb his spiritual power.

    Just for a moment, a peak demigod died. Although it was just an ordinary peak demigod, the other three peak demigods who were about to make a move were extremely frightening and quickly stopped and retreated one by one.

    "Since you don''t want to join our alliance, please help yourself." a peak demigod who responded quickly said immediately, his face turned white and even a cold sweat was about to come out.

    He was scared to death now. He knew that he would not provoke this guy. He was so terrible that he killed a peak demigod in an instant, and his strength was similar to them. The most important thing was that they didn''t see what happened. The peak demigod was killed at once.

    It''s like running in front of the other party and letting the other party pierce his head with a weapon.

    But it''s impossible to think about it. Who would run to the other party foolishly and let the other party kill without resistance.

    Therefore, there is only one explanation. The means of the black robed man is very terrible.

    "As I have said, those who threaten me will die, and you are no exception," Tang Fan said. Immediately, without giving the other party any chance to explain, he directly released the dead butcher.

    The previous death slayer, the crystal of super power entered by Tang fan, has not been consumed, and can still fight.

    Therefore, after releasing the dead butcher, the dead butcher immediately followed Tang fan''s order to carry out the slaughter.

    This is a real massacre. These demigods, with average strength, are not the opponents of the dead butchers at all. Easily, they were cut off one by one, and even the screams were too late to spread, and they were already dead. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1848

    "Unfortunately, among the dozens of demigods, there are only four peak demigods. It''s just that the call of death increases the spirits of four peak demigods." Tang fan secretly regretted and thought that if dozens of them were peak demigods, how good it would be. Kill them all at once, and let the call of death get dozens of peak demigods.

    Unfortunately, that''s just thinking.

    "I hope that people in the dark night will send more peak demigods for me to kill, so as to improve the calling quality of the God of death again as soon as possible." Tang Fan said to himself.

    Immediately, he collected all the space beads of dozens of demigods killed. So far, Tang fan is not very clear about how many space beads there are in his storage space, because he hasn''t counted them at all.

    When the mind enters the storage space, what you see is that many space beads float in the storage space, and there are things in almost every space bead.

    Tang fan found that since entering the battlefield of Pluto, he has gained much more than the outside world.

    Sure enough, although it is said that he does not enter the battlefield of the underworld, it is not difficult to enter the underworld and achieve the true God just because he is qualified to win the championship in the medicine refining competition of the underworld medicine alliance.

    However, Tang fan now feels that entering the battlefield of Pluto is the right choice. Here, he can play freely, get more good things and benefits, and accumulate more profound capital. When waiting for a breakthrough in the future, he will be more smooth and powerful.

    In a word, there are all kinds of benefits.

    "This time, thirty peak demigods and an elder died in the evil night. Maybe there were one or two dead walkers among them. Such a loss should not be small for the evil night. Therefore, they must hate me very much. Therefore, the people sent to chase me next time should be stronger. Maybe even the fighting elders will appear." Tang fan thought of this and continued to Meditate: "Although I didn''t see the strength of the waratode combat elder, it is very powerful through the judgment of breath. Maybe a dead butcher can''t beat him, and the evil night can fight against the dark night, so the strength of the combat elder should not be inferior to that of the waratode elder."

    "But fortunately, I have six death killers and six death killers working together. I''m very sure that even elder varatod has only one way to die." Tang Fan said confidently: "however, if there are more combat elders sent in the dark night, I''ll be in danger."

    "Well, there''s nothing I can do now. I''d better try my best to improve my strength."

    Soon, Tang fan flew up and looked at the wandering soul tribe.

    At this time, many wandering souls appeared in the wandering soul tribe and were wandering.

    "At this time, it''s time for wandering souls to leave the soul tree. Let me see, there are about 50000 or 60000 wandering souls in total. The lowest level is 77 and the highest level is 80, which is quite good." Tang Fan said to himself: "However, even if Martin''s intelligence attribute is improved, which makes my soul protection ability more powerful, but once I face the impact of dozens or even hundreds of wandering souls, I can''t bear it."

    "However, the death Slayer has no spirit, just a puppet. Therefore, he is not afraid of the impact of the spirit at all. At this time, it is most appropriate for the death Slayer to take the shot." Tang Fan said, and summoned the death Slayer again.

    This time, Tang fan summoned four death killers, all of which were injected with super divine power crystallization to open the internal secondary divine power, core power operation and energy output. The eyes of the four death killers all burst into scarlet light.

    "Come on, death killers, kill as much as you want." Tang Fandao said. Soon, the four death killers turned into four black shadows, like four black lightning, tearing the sky and leaving for the wandering soul tribe.

    The appearance of the four dead butchers immediately attracted the attention of tens of thousands of wandering souls. Suddenly, sharp cries came out, all of which were the cries of wandering souls, full of anger. Then, Tang fan felt that powerful shocks were released from each wandering soul, rolling and shaking, and there was a roaring sound in the void.

    Tang fan''s face suddenly changed.

    "What a terrible impact of gods and spirits. There are thousands of ways at once. If it were me, the gods and spirits would collapse and cannot be fought. Fortunately, it was a death butcher, puppet and no gods and spirits." Tang fan secretly rejoiced.

    The four dead butchers were completely indifferent to the impact of tens of thousands of wandering souls. They were not affected at all. They directly killed into the wandering soul tribe. They launched double swords and double swords and turned into a terrorist killing machine. In an instant, they killed one wandering soul after another.

    "It''s worthy of being a death butcher. It''s such a killing speed." Tang fan looked at it and said to himself. When four death butchers rushed into the wandering soul like four dark lightning, many wandering souls were killed immediately.

    The sword of the death butcher contains strong attribute power, which can cause very obvious and strong damage to the wandering soul. Even if the wandering soul is immune to physical attacks, it can''t resist the killing of the death butcher.

    Such efficiency is extremely shocking.

    Even compared with the speed of Tang fan''s killing in the field of 10000 meters, it''s not much worse, because the speed of the four dead butchers is too fast.

    Moreover, no wandering soul can resist it. Just one blow is enough to kill it, even level 80 wandering soul.

    However, Tang fan hasn''t acted yet, because if he shows up now, he may be targeted by other wandering souls and exert the impact of gods and souls. It would be a tragedy at that time.

    Wait, wait.

    Wandering souls were killed, and the bodies of wandering souls dissipated like smoke, leaving only soul beads falling on the ground.

    Soon, on the ground in the wandering soul tribe, there were many divine soul beads scattered like many stones, which made Tang fan look very hot.

    Fifty or sixty thousand wandering souls were killed one by one, and more and more soul beads fell to the ground. At a glance, almost all of them covered the ground.

    Finally, there are only thousands of wandering souls left. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1849

    There are not many tallest buildings in the ninth Hades city. There are dark nights and Evil Nights.

    However, Yongye, the most powerful organization, has no special buildings, which seems very mysterious.

    The same is true. Few people even know where their headquarters is.

    Therefore, in the ninth Hades City, the buildings of the night are easy to identify. They are towers, huge and very high towers, and there are all kinds of high and low towers in the towers.

    The building height of the evil night is no less than that of the dark night. Moreover, it has its own characteristics. It is a huge ferocious statue. There are countless caves in the statue. The members of the evil night live in each cave.

    Among them, in the head of the whole ferocious statue, there is the largest and most important cave, which is used by the evil night organization to hold meetings at ordinary times.

    At this time, many people gathered in the conference cave, all of whom were really high-level personnel in the dark night.

    The first is the Lord of the night, a mysterious figure wrapped in black robes. It is said that few people in the whole organization know the true face of the Lord of the night.

    Even, no one knows how powerful the Lord of the night is, because few people know. They either don''t say it or they are dead.

    Under the Lord of the evil night, there are the big elders of the evil night. Under the big elders, there are the battle elders, and then there are the ordinary elders.

    Originally, only the Lord of the night and the elders were eligible to attend such a meeting, but now, in addition to these, there are five people attending. These five are not elders.

    These five people don''t look very old. They seem to be under the age of 30. Of course, their actual age is definitely more than ten times of 30, at least ten times.

    And their strength is also very amazing. Their breath fluctuates one by one. They are extremely powerful and completely surpass ordinary elders.

    The son of evil night is also called the seven sons of evil night, because they have seven people in all.

    However, two did not show up because of other things. The current five are five of the seven sons of the evil night.

    "This time, we lost one elder, ten core members and twenty elite members in the evil night, which is the biggest loss in our evil night in hundreds of years, and the one who caused this loss is a peak demigod named Tang fan." a big elder said in a loud voice and deep anger, Angry at the loss of the night: "Tang fan entered the ninth underworld city more than a year ago. Once he entered the ninth underworld City, he clashed with our peripheral members of the night and had something to do with sport, the core member of the night. Even if seborn, the core member of the night, died in his hands, the dead Walker was also taken by him, and it is likely that he has been traded to the night. This time, elder kefeller led me Thirty peak demigods chased him on a vicious night, but he killed him. "

    "Hateful guy, is there someone from the dark night involved?" a battle elder asked.

    "We don''t rule this out. If someone from the dark night intervened to help, at least it was at the level of combat elder. However, after detailed investigation, no one from the dark night helped him. In other words, the peak demigod called Tang fan was very powerful. He killed elder kefeller and 30 peak demigods only with his own strength." The elder continued.

    The elders of the evil night were angry and murderous, but the Lord of the evil night did not move, just like a statue. Even his breath was restrained, and he could not feel it at all.

    "This guy provokes us again and again, even makes us suffer losses that have not occurred in hundreds of years, and trades the death walker to the dark night. He must die." a combat elder got up and said.

    "Must die!" all the elders said one after another.

    "The great lord of the night, please allow me to go to war, catch this demigod named Tang fan and accept our punishment of the night." a combat elder said.

    "Great lord of the night, please allow me to fight," said another battle elder.

    "The great lord of the night, elder kefeller is my good friend, so please allow me to fight." an ordinary elder said.

    "The great lord of the night, please let me fight balgret, and I will take this demigod named Tang fan back to the night headquarters." one of the five seven sons of the night stood up and said.

    As for the other four sons, they didn''t make any statement. Through their seemingly disdainful expression, maybe they didn''t disdain to deal with Tang fan.

    "Bargret, Lennon and grin, you three lead your own men this time. Be sure to take the demigod named Tang fan back to our evil night headquarters." the Lord of the evil night spoke, and his voice seemed very strange, as if it came from a very distant place, very erratic, and sounded in his ear, like thunder.

    "Yes, the great lord of the night, we must complete the task." bargret, Lennon and Glenn, who were named, immediately bowed to the Lord of the night in a firm tone.

    "Go." the Lord of the evil night said again. The three peak demigods quickly left the conference cave and first returned to their own cave.

    "The meeting is over," said one of the elders, standing up.

    The Lord of the night, the whole person, seems to be integrated into the void, turns into a wisp of darkness, and then becomes nothingness.

    After the Lord of the evil night left, the three elders left, then the battle elders, and finally the ordinary elders and four of the remaining seven sons of the evil night.

    Bargret, Lennon and Glenn left and returned to their caves.

    As one of the seven sons of the evil night and the battle elders, their rights are naturally different. Naturally, there are many strong men to serve them.

    In particular, the seven sons of evil night are recognized as the seven most powerful and special beings among many core members. They are not elders, but their status in the whole organization is not inferior to that of elders. They are trained as at least fighting elders, or even big elders.

    Bargret is the last member of the seven sons of evil night, also known as the seventh son of evil night. He is the weakest among the seven sons, but although he is the weakest, he is not inferior to the ordinary elders at all, and even vaguely comparable to the battle elders. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1850

    "Fifty seven thousand three hundred divine soul beads are good. The harvest this time is really good." Tang fan nodded with satisfaction and quickly collected all the divine soul beads into a special space bead for storing the divine soul beads.

    "Among them, there are 3120 soul beads at level 80, 12200 soul beads at level 79, 19000 soul beads at level 78, and the rest are all 77 soul beads. In other words, if there are no 10000 soul beads at level 77 to speed up the production of a death butcher, these soul beads can really speed up the production of several death slaughters Slayer. "

    After all, a level 78 soul pearl can be equal to three level 77 soul beads.

    So really, Tang fan''s harvest this time is also quite good.

    "Next, it''s the soul tree. Here, it''s chicken ribs. It doesn''t have much effect. Even the demigods don''t bother to collect it, but it has a good effect for me." Tang Fan said as he began to collect the soul tree.

    However, the soul trees are rooted on the ground and wrapped by the power of the field. Tang fan found that these soul trees are rooted for at least five meters.

    "It seems that the ability of the soul tree can only be preserved if we dig it out completely without destroying the roots." Tang fan frowned secretly and suddenly felt that it was a very difficult job.

    He tried to wrap a soul tree with the strength of the field, and then made efforts to pull up the whole soul tree. Finally, it was pulled up, and it was intact. However, the time and strength of the field made Tang fan feel a little more and longer.

    He dug nine soul trees in a row. Tang fan stopped digging. He felt that if he dug down like this, he didn''t know when to finish digging the soul tree here.

    The total number of soul trees here is more than 70000, not a few. If only a few are excavated, the effect is not great, but if all are to be excavated, Tang fan doesn''t know how long it will take.

    The battle puppet like the death butcher can''t be used to dig the soul tree. On the one hand, it consumes energy in vain, on the other hand, it can''t do such fine work.

    "It seems that I can only temporarily forget it. In the future, I will find more demigods to dig." Tang Fan said to himself, "yes, I told elder valatode that I plan to create my own organization. If I have my own organization and more demigods, I can complete the soul tree excavation here."

    "Well, in that case, I''ll create the organization again."

    "On earth, I created immortality. On the dark continent, I also created immortality. After entering the underworld, I didn''t create immortality. But here, in the battlefield of Pluto, I have to re create the organization and re create immortality."

    "Maybe the immortal deity created at the beginning will be very weak, but it is also true on the earth and the dark continent. I have experience. Although the battlefield of Pluto is ten thousand times more dangerous than the earth and the dark continent, it also has tens of thousands of times more opportunities. Therefore, as long as I am willing and work hard, I can succeed."

    "However, if we want to create the immortal theology, we must have believers. Undoubtedly, the best place to recruit believers is in the ninth underworld city. However, there is a dark night, which is estimated to destroy and make my recruitment fail. Therefore, it''s better to make the reputation of the immortal Theology first, and then spread the news and recruit. Maybe many people will join in and become believers."

    "The best way to win the reputation of the immortal god religion is to fight against the strong enemy. For me, the evil night is a strong enemy, an extremely powerful enemy. Therefore, take the evil night as a stepping stone to win the reputation of the immortal god religion, and make friends with the dark night. In this way, the reputation of the immortal god religion can be spread. Finally, it will be known by many demigods The demigods, some of them, may join the immortal religion. "

    "However, such a means alone is not enough. I have to do some other things, such as displaying the soul contract and contracting some outstanding figures among the peak demigods to take charge of the management and other work as the senior personnel of the immortal God church, so as to form the prototype, so as to finally form the scale."

    Tang fan''s thoughts became clearer and clearer, and his eyes in the black robe became brighter and brighter.

    There was not much thought about the construction of immortality, but now that he has thought of it, Tang fan thinks more deeply and more clearly.

    "Good, that''s it."

    After sorting out his ideas, Tang fan flew up and went away. As for the soul tree here, Tang fan didn''t want to move for the time being. After all, it took too long to collect it completely with his own strength. Therefore, Tang fan planned to create the immortal god religion first. When he had a certain scale, he asked the believers to go out and dig the soul tree.

    Just a few hours after Tang fan left the wandering soul tribe, dozens of lights appeared from the sky and came rapidly. Each light is a shadow, emitting a strong and incomparable breath fluctuation, which is very terrible.

    After a while, dozens of figures came over the wandering soul tribe, stopped one after another, revealed their birth shape, looked at their clothes, and they were the people of the night.

    "It seems that we are a little late, this guy has left." elder Lennon looked around, felt the fluctuation of breath, and said with certainty.

    Besides fighting, he is good at tracking.

    In addition, Tang fan didn''t cover up at all. Therefore, in a moment, he understood the situation and made a judgment.

    "Hum, he''s lucky, but that''s all. Elder Lennon, can you find out where he escaped from?" said balgrett, the seventh son of the night.

    "It''s very simple. He didn''t erase his own breath. Therefore, it''s easy to know that he left from there, and the time he left was not too long." elder Lennon pointed at him and pointed out a direction.

    "Since we know which direction he left from, let''s catch up. We can catch up with him at our speed. At that time, catch him and let him know that he can''t provoke the strength of our evil night." bargret said with a grim smile, with extraordinary momentum.

    "Go." immediately, with a wave of his hand, the evil night demigods turned into light again, and quickly flew in the direction Tang fan left. The speed was extremely fast. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1851

    "No, the strength of these guys is too weak. I really don''t want to contract them."

    Flying along the way, Tang fan encountered many demigods, but the strength of these demigods is very general. Although there are also peak demigods, they are only very general peak demigods. For Tang fan, who has seen many powerful peak demigods, he simply despises this ordinary peak demigod, Although such a peak, the demigod is the strong one at the peak as soon as he appears in the thirty-three kingdoms of the underworld.

    During this period, Tang fan also encountered some unsightly demigods. When he saw him flying alone, he thought he was a fat sheep and wanted to rob and kill, but he was killed by Tang fan. The spirit of the peak demigod level became the nourishment of the call of the God of death. The spirit of the demigod of other levels was absorbed by Tang fan and saved for standby.

    Flying, Tang fan is farther and farther away from the ninth underworld city.

    Moreover, Tang fan''s flight is not an invariable straight line. Sometimes he flies. With his own feeling, he suddenly changes direction and flies. Sometimes he suddenly uses teleportation to appear tens of thousands of meters away and fly again.

    In this way, Tang fan felt very refreshing and comfortable, very self-contained and unrestrained, but he suffered from the demigods of the night who worked hard to hunt down behind.

    Originally, the Lennon battle elder in the dark night is a character who is very good at tracking, but tracking is judged according to the remaining breath of the other party.

    As long as there is breath residue, even very subtle, it can be felt, which can not be done by other demigods.

    However, every time I pursued the breath, suddenly the breath disappeared, as if it had suddenly broken. It was like the whole person had disappeared out of thin air, which made Lennon''s battle elders keep looking for it.

    The first time, it took them several hours to really find the breath fluctuation left by Tang fan tens of thousands of meters away, and then continue to catch up.

    But before long, I encountered this situation again. Although I had my first experience, I still spent a lot of time looking for it, feeling it again and continuing to catch up.

    In this way, when they chased the wandering soul tribe, Tang fan had left for a few hours, and then chased faster than Tang fan. In addition, Tang fan''s occasional use of teleportation hindered Lennon''s tracking, resulting in another delay in time. Up to now, The distance to catch up with Tang fan was stretched to nearly a day.

    To tell you the truth, this is the most oppressive time for elder Lennon. In the past, the tracking was very smooth. Where have you experienced this feeling, the more you chase, the farther you are pulled.

    Similarly, bargret and others also feel abnormal suffocation.

    In particular, as one of the seven sons of the evil night, bargret has an extraordinary status and is very special. It is the hope of the young generation of the evil night. He is flattered by many people in the evil night, and everything makes them superior.

    At this time, chasing and killing a demigod he despised from his heart originally thought that as long as he shot, he would get it with his hands. Where do you know, it was the result of such oppression.

    As for Tang fan, he forgot them.

    "I don''t know where it is?" Tang Fan said to himself, reducing his flight speed.

    At his level of strength, flying in the air is normal, because there are too few people who can kill him, except the real God strong who surpasses the demigod.

    Maybe in the past, there were many, many real God strongmen in the battlefield of Pluto, but now, after countless years, although there are still real God strongmen in the battlefield of Pluto, they are rare and become very rare.

    In fact, in the final analysis, Tang fan still wants to see how powerful the true God is.

    Flying, a dark mountain figure appeared in front of him. If he approached again, Tang fan could feel the fluctuation of death and cold smell emanating from the mountain, which was very strong.

    Tang fan didn''t know what mountain it was, but he was interested and planned to see it.

    Just a little closer, he felt the grandeur of the mountain more urgently, but then Tang fan felt a strong breath fluctuation. He appeared from the mountain and came quickly. In the blink of an eye, there were ten figures lined up in front of Tang fan.

    These figures are demigods. The first one is the peak demigod, and the remaining nine are level 79 demigods. However, Tang fan knows that this is an ordinary peak demigod.

    At a glance, Tang fan lost interest.

    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect another one. We can spare your life by handing over 10000 super level divine power crystals and a peak sub artifact." the peak demigod, led by him, smiled strangely and locked Tang fan''s breath.

    Tang fan, who was about to kill these demigods, was stunned when he heard this sentence, and then aroused some interest.

    "What is your organization?" Tang fan asked casually.

    "Hey, hey, listen, we are the thirty-three underworld thieves who are famous in the battlefield of Pluto. How about fear, fear, and hand over 20000 super level divine power crystals and two peak sub artifact, otherwise you will die." the ordinary peak demigod, led by him, said again.

    "Why did ten thousand become twenty thousand now?" Tang fan thought it interesting and asked again. Tang fan didn''t care whether ten thousand super level divine power crystals or twenty thousand super level divine power crystals.

    "That''s the solution fee. Now, hand over 30000 super level divine power crystals and three peak sub artifacts, or you will die." the peak demigod said again.

    Tang fan finally understood that the so-called thirty-three underworld thieves were really an interesting organization. The first reaction to catching others was not to kill, but to rob. Ten thousand super power crystals and a peak sub artifact. If you ask a question, you must hand over another ten thousand super power crystals and a peak sub artifact.

    From entering the underworld to now, Tang fan encountered such an interesting thing for the first time.

    "I have a lot of super level divine power crystals, and I also have a lot of peak sub artifacts. But now, I have some questions to ask." Tang Fan said. Before the other party could speak, he asked directly: "is there only 33 members of the 33 underworld thieves organization?"

    "Joke, you are really ignorant. The thirty-three underworld thieves'' organization was formed by thirty-three powerful peak demigods as leaders. There are tens of thousands of our members." the peak demigod, whose brain doesn''t seem to work very well, answered Tang fan''s question, and then said again: "Now, you must hand over 40000 pieces of super divine power crystals and four peak sub artifacts." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1852

    "As I said, there''s no problem with the crystallization of super level divine power and the peak sub artifact. Now, I''m very interested in your thirty-three underworld thieves, so I''ll call your leader." Tang Fan said faintly.

    He has thought of a good idea, that is, first look at the strength of the leader of the thirty-three underworld thieves. If it meets his requirements, Tang fan plans to contract these guys and souls and directly turn the thirty-three underworld thieves into the prototype of the immortal god religion.

    Moreover, according to the ordinary peak demigod, there are thirty-three powerful peak demigods as leaders in the whole thirty-three underworld organization, and then tens of thousands of members.

    If Tang fan can turn this organization into the embryonic form of immortality at one stroke, it will save a lot of time and energy at once. That''s really a very good way.

    Of course, the premise is to take a look at the strength of the so-called thirty-three leaders. If they don''t meet their own requirements, it''s a pity.

    After all, either don''t do it or try to do it better.

    Especially when there are strong enemies around, there is not much time for him to develop well.

    "Hey, hey, you want to see our leader? Are you going to join our thirty-three underworld thieves?" the peak demigod asked.

    "Yes, I''m going to join you thirty-three underworld thieves." Tang Fan said according to his words.

    "Well, come with me now. Let me arrange. I''m the team leader. In the future, you''ll be in my charge." the ordinary peak demigod said. Tang fan knew that he couldn''t see the leader of the thirty-three underworld thieves like this.

    "Let you go and call. Do you want to die?" in a flash, Tang fan''s huge breath rolled away and directly locked the peak demigod, making him unable to move. He was very frightened. He knew that this time, he had provoked a strong existence that he could not resist.

    Then, he seemed to feel something getting into his soul, and heard a word that almost scattered his soul.

    "I have made a contract among your spirits. If you don''t act according to my words, I will trigger this contract and let you bear the pain of the collapse of your spirits. After seven days and seven nights in a row, your spirits completely collapse and die. If you don''t believe it, you can try." Tang Fandao, the voice is full of endless threats.

    The peak demigod was afraid. He could clearly feel that there was something in his spirit, maybe it was what the black robed man said.

    Regret, this peak demigod, is completely regret. I knew early that I would not provoke this man in black robe.

    "I want to see one of the leaders of the thirty-three underworld thieves. Any one of them can be notified immediately." Tang fan ordered.

    "Yes, I''ll inform you right away." the peak demigod had no choice but to consider his own life.

    At the same time, he also had his own plan in mind. The thirty-three leaders of the thirty-three underworld thieves were very strong. Once he found one, the man in black would not be dead.

    Sure enough, when he heard the news, not long after, there was a figure coming quickly, the speed was incredible.

    This is one of the leaders of the thirty-three underworld thieves, ranking the thirty third and the last. He happened to appear for inspection. When he passed by, he came quickly when he received the news.

    Tang fan looked at this man. He was a pure Stygian, male. He seemed to be in his 40s. He was introverted, but a little bit leaked by accident made Tang fan clearly feel the strength. He couldn''t help but get excited in his heart.

    "Good, good, this guy''s breath fluctuation is equivalent to the level of ordinary elders in the dark night. It can be regarded as meeting my standard. Good, but I just don''t know whether the other 32 are as strong as him. If so, it would be better." Tang Fan said secretly.

    "Great leader, this man in black wants to see you." the ordinary peak demigod said immediately.

    Suddenly, the thirty-three leader looked at Tang fan and a fine light flashed in his eyes.

    "You even want to see me. Do you know who I am?" the thirty-three leader shouted.

    "I don''t know, but it doesn''t matter, because soon, you will become my servant." Tang Fan said. Soon, the blood fireworks steel demon and four dead butchers appeared in a flash and directly surrounded the thirty-three leaders.

    The smell of the blood fireworks steel devil and the four dead butchers fluctuated, which made the thirty-three leaders stiff, and their faces suddenly changed. They were very ugly, and there was a bit of fear at the same time.

    "You have no chance to call other leaders, because once you have any intention to move, I will let these puppets attack and directly kill you." Tang Fan said. He has released the field and wrapped it directly, so that the ten demigods can''t move or spread the news.

    Although Tang fan''s territory could not besiege the thirty-three leaders at all, the thirty-three leaders did not dare to act rashly, or they would die.

    This is his inner feeling.

    "What do you want?" the 33 leader turned his eyes and said, planning to delay time and find a way.

    "It''s very simple. Let go of your soul." Tang Fan said, "it''s up to you to choose, die, or let go of your soul and let me plant the soul seed. Of course, you can also choose to be beaten half dead by me and then plant the soul seed."

    "What!" the thirty-three leader''s face changed greatly.

    "I''ll count to three, and it''s up to you to choose whether to die or surrender. One... Two..." Tang fan stared at the thirty-three leaders and didn''t give him the slightest chance.

    The pressure brought to him by the blood fireworks steel devil and the death butcher was so great that he felt paralyzed.

    "Three! You didn''t make a choice, so I thought you chose to die. Good, you go to die." Tang Fandao, the breath of blood fireworks steel demon and four death killers moved.

    "Wait, I submit," the thirty-three leader said quickly.

    "Surrender, well, it''s a little late, but I accepted it." Tang Fan said after pretending to Meditate: "now, open your soul and let my soul seed enter."

    "Yes," said the thirty-three leader, but in his heart, he had other ideas. First pretend to surrender, let the other party plant the seeds of God and soul, and then take him into the thirty-three underworld thieves. At that time, he will have only one way to die.

    Because the thirty-three underworld thieves are not only their own leader, but also thirty-two others. Each one is stronger than himself. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1853

    Thirty three leaders really let go of their divine soul defense and let the divine soul seeds condensed by Tang fan enter them.

    Of course, he knows that the entry of the divine soul seed is only a prelude and is not controlled by the other party. Moreover, even if it is controlled by the other party, he can resist. As long as he takes the man in black into the thirty-three underworld thieves, at that time, it is his time of death. Killing him will naturally terminate this contract.

    Unfortunately, he didn''t understand how overbearing Tang fan''s soul contract was.

    "Well, you cooperate very well, otherwise I''m going to beat you half to death." Tang Fan said, "now, the divine soul seed has entered your divine soul. Next, the achievement of the soul contract."

    Then Tang fan took out a lot of spirit power, pure and incomparable, followed the spirit seed, entered the spirit of the thirty-three leaders, and gave birth to the seed. In an instant, the thought of the thirty-three leaders changed, and there was an irresistible change. In his heart, all his enemies and calculations to Tang fan disappeared in an instant, leaving only loyalty and incomparable loyalty.

    "Later, I''ll call you 33. Now, take me into your organization," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, master." 33 replied. As for the ten demigods, they were killed by Tang fan in an instant to avoid accidents, and the blood fireworks steel demon and four dead butchers were also collected by Tang fan.

    Although many demigods met along the way, and these demigods were also strange to people in black robes, no one bothered because there were thirty-three leaders. On the contrary, when they saw thirty-three leaders one by one, they would stop to salute.

    "Thirty three, what''s the strength of the other thirty-two leaders?" Tang fan asked.

    "Master, their strength is stronger than me." 33 replied, "but apart from the first three, the other 29 will not be much stronger than me."

    "Very good, very good. Now, thirty-three, take me to where you live." Tang fan had an idea as soon as he thought about it and said.

    "Yes, master." although I don''t know Tang fan''s plan, 33 has been signed a soul contract, and I have to obey it in my heart.

    As soon as he entered the thirty-three underworld thieves'' organization, Tang fan found that it was really not simple. The headquarters of the thirty-three underworld thieves'' organization was in this mountain. In other words, a huge cave was opened, and there were holes in the cave, which seemed very complex and mysterious.

    As soon as he came here, Tang fan had a visual feast like feeling. He enjoyed it very much and was very vast, which was difficult to explain.

    Among the countless caves, there are thirty-three largest caves distributed around, which are the thirty-three leader''s caves.

    Tang fan came to his cave with 33, and the internal space was also very large. There were many beautiful female demigod maids and some waiters and so on.

    Then, Tang fan asked 33 to disperse the people and began to set up a sub God array in the hall of the cave, mainly focusing on siege defense and isolation of breath, and adding the effect of suppression and chaotic spirit. Such a mixed sub God array took Tang fan some time to complete the layout, and 100000 super divine power crystals were injected as energy.

    "Old three thirteen, I heard you brought a man in black robe back. Who is it?" at this time, a loud voice sounded and rolled into the cave.

    "Master, that''s the twenty ninth leader," said thirty-three.

    "Well, let him in." Tang fan''s eyes lit up and said, thinking that he had just finished arranging the second God array, he had automatically sent it to the door. It was very good.

    "Yes," said thirty-three, calling the twenty-nine leaders in.

    Leader 29 is a tall and strong pure Ming nationality man with a heroic and domineering spirit.

    His eyes suddenly fell on Tang fan, which made Tang fan feel a pressure and a sense of oppression.

    However, the footsteps of the 29 leaders stepped into the sub God array arranged by Tang fan.

    In an instant, Tang fan launched the sub God array, which was colorful and directly surrounded 29 people.

    Four dead butchers also appeared among them, trapped around, leaving 29 leaders with no resistance.

    He didn''t give the other party a chance to speak, or even a chance to resist. Under the full opening of the secondary divine power, the leader of 29 couldn''t move in an instant.

    In addition, the chaotic spirit effect of the secondary God array appeared, which made the spirit of the 29 leader appear instant chaos. Although he could be adjusted and recovered as long as he was given a little time, at this moment, Tang fan''s already condensed spirit seeds flew into it, and the spirit power also poured in and gave birth to the birth. The soul contract was completed!

    "After that, I''ll call you twenty-nine." Tang Fandao finished the second God array and everything recovered.

    "Yes, master," said twenty-nine.

    "Now, go out and call another leader." Tang fan ordered.

    "Yes, master, I''ll do it now." 29 said, leaving the cave of 33.

    Before long, he did bring another man. He was a tall but thin Ming man. He was not a pure Ming man, but a snake Ming man. He smelled very cold.

    Tang fan also knows the identity of the other party and is the 23rd leader.

    In the same way, the snake Ming clan, the 23rd leader, was also given a successful soul contract by Tang fan and became Tang fan''s loyal servant.

    The breath of twenty-nine is two points stronger than thirty-three, while the breath of twenty-three is three points stronger and stronger than twenty-nine.

    Then, one by one, Tang fan gave a successful soul contract.

    Tang fan is very happy. It''s really a great pleasure for him to obtain such a powerful hand through continuous soul contract.

    33¡¢ 29, 23, 27, 31, 25, 21, 32, 26, 28, 22, 24

    "No, I''ve used up all the spiritual power I gained before. Now, it''s just that the soul has contracted the last 13 leaders among the thirty-three underworld thieves." after Tang fan contracts again, he finds that his reserved spiritual power has been used up.

    This is really bad news for him now.

    Each leader needs to consume quite a lot of spiritual power, so Tang fan has nothing to do for a time. Do you want to kill tens of thousands of demigods?

    No, it''s all killed. Where are the men from? Isn''t it more troublesome?

    Thinking of this, Tang fan called one of the people who had completed the contract and asked where there was a demigod or demigod ghost beast that could be killed, etc. Tang fan''s purpose was naturally to harvest the power of the spirit. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1854

    The stronghold of the thirty-three underworld thieves. Demigods go in and out all the time.

    Although it is a bandit organization, it is well managed. Patrol teams cross back and forth. It is really difficult for people who are not members of this organization to sneak in alone.

    "Master, in addition to our thirty-three underworld thieves, there are four armed underworld tribe and ghost magic flying dragon tribe in Tiangu mountain. The strength of these two tribes is stronger than our thirty-three underworld thieves, but because the four armed underworld and ghost magic flying dragon are natural enemies, we thirty-three underworld thieves can survive here." Twenty-one said respectfully to Tang fan.

    "Four armed nether man... Nether demon flying dragon..." Tang fan pondered for a while, and his heart was a little curious, but before that, Tang fan had other things to understand first.

    "Tell me about the strength and specific number of thirty-three underworld robbers," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, master." Twenty three opened his mouth. He looked like a calculating man, giving people a shrewd feeling: "There are thirty-three most powerful leaders in thirty-three underworld thieves'' organization, that is, our thirty-three leaders. But among our thirty-three, the most powerful is the big leader, who has the strength of level 6 close to the level 7 peak demigod, while the second leader is also level 6 peak demigod, but it is a little worse than the big leader. The third leader is also level 6 peak demigod, and his strength is almost the same as that of the second leader. From the second leader From the fourth leader to the thirty third leader, they are all level five peak demigods, but there are slight differences in strength. "

    "Level 6 peak demigod? Level 5 peak demigod?" Tang fan was interested when he heard this for the first time: "is this your own way of division?"

    "Master, this is a way to divide the early rise of the Pluto battlefield, because among the peak demigods, there are strong and weak ones. The strong peak demigods can kill the weak peak demigods in an instant. There is a big gap. Therefore, for convenience, the true gods of the Pluto battlefield made some levels of the strength of the peak demigods long ago, which are divided into nine levels in total "This division has been used until now, but fewer and fewer demigods really understand," 23 said.

    "Is there any clear standard for this classification?" Tang fan continued with greater interest.

    "Master, maybe there was a clear standard before, but I don''t know. I can only judge by experience and feel the other party''s breath." 23 continued: "In our thirty-three underworld thieves'' organization, being the team leader is not only the first-class peak demigod, but also the most common peak demigod. In the whole battlefield of Pluto, the number of first-class peak demigods is the largest. The squadron leader is the second-class peak demigod, the team leader is the third-class peak demigod, and the team leader is the fourth-class peak demigod. The higher-level peak demigod often has two to three enemies The power of a lower level peak demigod. "

    Tang fan fully understood as soon as he heard it.

    "So, the elite members in the dark night and the evil night should be level 2 peak demigods, and the core members should be level 3 peak demigods. The more powerful ones may reach the level of level 4 peak demigods, while the ordinary elders are level 5 peak demigods, and the combat elders reach the level of level 6 peak demigods. It seems that there is a stronger existence above the combat elders In, you may have reached the level 7 peak half body or even the level 8 peak half god. In this way, the overall strength of the thirty-three underworld thieves organization can''t be compared with the night or the night. "Tang Fan said secretly, but he didn''t feel disappointed, because he didn''t think that the strength of the thirty-three underworld thieves organization can be compared with the night or the night from the beginning.

    "My current strength is almost equal to that of the ordinary elders of the dark night or the evil night. Compared with the battle elders, it''s not as good. Then the level I belong to should be the level 5 peak demigod."

    "However, the blood fireworks steel demon I summoned should have the strength of level 6 peak demigod. Well, it seems that the strength of the death Walker in the dark night should be the level of level 5 peak demigod, but because he is a puppet, he can barely fight against level 6 peak demigod because he won''t hurt or get hurt. As for my death butcher, he should be the level of level 6 peak demigod, but , its strong body and other factors make it difficult to fight against the level 7 peak demigod. "

    "I have six death butchers and blood fireworks steel demons, plus myself, enough to kill level 7 peak demigods."

    Soon, Tang fan summed up his current level of strength.

    "How many level-4 peak demigods, level-3 peak demigods, level-2 peak demigods and level-1 peak demigods are there in the thirty-three underworld thieves except you?" Tang fan asked again.

    "Master, in our thirty-three underworld thieves, there are a total of 60 level-4 peak demigods, 240 level-3 peak demigods, 960 level-2 peak demigods and 3840 level-1 peak demigods. Each level-1 peak demigod, that is, the team leader, leads a team of ten people." Twenty three continued, as if he was more clear about these: "in addition to these, there is a special team among our thirty-three underworld thieves. There are a total of 100 people. They are all level-4 peak demigods, and their strength is much stronger than the general level-4 peak demigods. They are called the ghost killing team, which is directly led by the big leader."

    "Hell killing team!" Tang fan was a little surprised. The team composed of a hundred elite level-4 peak demigods is also quite powerful.

    "It seems that I must speed up, collect more divine and soul power as soon as possible, and then give the remaining 20 leaders to the soul contract as soon as possible. At that time, the whole thirty-three underworld thieves belong to me, and the immortal god religion will officially appear on the battlefield of Pluto." Tang fan thought to himself.

    "Twenty three, get ready and take me to the four arm Ming tribe." Tang fan got up and said.

    "Yes, master," said twenty-three quickly.

    "You guys, stay here. Remember, everything is the same as usual. Don''t show any flaws," Tang Fan said to the other leaders.

    "Yes, master." these guys are very good one by one. What Tang fan says is what he says. Once again, Tang fan laments the hegemony of the soul contract skill he has obtained.

    Immediately, under the leadership of 23, Tang fan left the stronghold of 33 underworld thieves again and quickly flew out. Along the way, he encountered many patrol teams, but he was not blocked because he was led by the leader. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1855

    The sky of the Pluto battlefield is unchanged, but gray black, rolling, rich and faint. It seems that there are countless red flowing in it, just like terrible and powerful unknown creatures.

    Dozens of figures flew by rapidly under such a depressed and low sky.

    "Elder Lennon, are you sure we''re not chasing in the wrong direction?" bargret, the leader, said in a deep voice, looking impatient.

    "Mr. bargret, please trust my tracking technology." Lennon''s face was also a little ugly. On the one hand, he encountered this situation for the first time, on the other hand, bargret''s doubts made him very unhappy.

    If he didn''t know that the status of the seven sons of evil night was extraordinary, and their future rights were above them, he would have been angry. Where would he endure.

    "Mr. bargrett, please believe Lennon''s tracking technology has never made any mistakes. This time, it can only show that the enemy is too cunning and we must deal with it carefully." grin also said.

    "Stop talking nonsense and catch up first." bargrett said angrily.

    After another flight.

    "Mr. bargret, I can already confirm that the direction of the black robed man''s flight is in the front. He is likely to enter the mountain, Tiangu mountain." elder Lennon said in a positive tone. I have to say that his tracking ability is still very strong.

    "Tiangu mountain?" a touch of doubt appeared on bargrett''s face.

    "In Tiangu mountain, I remember that there are three major forces, thirty-three underworld bandits, four armed underworld tribe and ghost demon flying dragon tribe. Each of them is quite powerful, but they can''t be compared with our evil night." elder grin said.

    "Hum, since you can''t compare with our night, go straight over and ask the thirty-three underworld thieves to help us find the black robed man." bargret said proudly.

    He is one of the seven sons of evil night. He has received different training from the beginning. His high vision determines his arrogant character.

    At this time, two figures flew out of the thirty-three underworld thieves'' organization. It was Tang fan and twenty-three leaders.

    They want to go to the tribe of the four armed underworld. They have to leave the thirty-three underworld thieves'' base camp first and fly from the outside. It will be faster.

    "That man... Is the man in black, chase!" elder Lennon immediately stared at Tang fan, felt the faint breath fluctuation, changed his face and said immediately.

    "Chase."

    Immediately, a group of people rushed to catch up.

    "Master, it seems that someone has set us as a target." 23 said.

    "Well, let them catch up." Tang Fan said.

    Under Tang fan''s conscious control, bargret and others soon caught up and quickly formed an encirclement circle to surround Tang fan and 23.

    "Black robed man, no matter how cunning you are, you can''t escape my palm." bargrett stared at Tang fan and smiled proudly.

    "You''re so slow. I''ve been waiting for a long time." Tang Fan said, greatly changing bargret''s face: "introduce yourself and let me know what the identity of the person who is going to die in my hands."

    "Black robed man, listen, the name of the man who will take you back, bargret, the seventh son of the night." bargret said proudly, feeling superior.

    "The seventh son of the night, I haven''t heard of it." Tang Fandao almost made bargret vomit blood.

    "Lennon, elder of the night battle," said elder Lennon, who dared not underestimate Tang fan at all.

    "Gren, the elder of the night battle." gren elder also said, staring at Tang fan closely, as if he wanted to see where Tang fan was extraordinary, and even let the night lose hands many times.

    "It seems that the interior of your evil night organization is quite complex. Well, give you three choices. Only one can survive. Tell me about the specific situation inside the evil night organization. The other two are dying. I don''t know how you choose?" Tang Fan said, full of confidence in himself.

    In his feeling, among the more than 40 peak demigods pursued this time, only bargret, Lennon and gren have relatively strong strength, which are level 5 peak demigods and level 6 peak demigods respectively, but such strength is still not enough for Tang fan.

    As for other peak demigods, several are level 4, most are level 3, and some are level 2.

    "Black robed man, you are really arrogant. I will beat you half to death and drag you back to the night." bargret said with a grim smile.

    "I''m glad you have this idea, but you don''t have this opportunity," Tang Fan said. Immediately, four dead butchers appeared around and surrounded each other.

    "Death walker, how can you have four death walkers!" elder grin''s face changed greatly.

    "Wrong, this is the death slayer, a more powerful fighting puppet than the death Slayer." Tang fan smiled and thought. The four death Slayers flashed without warning. In a twinkling, there were four peak demigods who were killed by the death Slayer.

    "Twenty three, you contain him." Tang Fan said, pointing to bargret, because his strength is similar to twenty-three, and then released the roar of death and rolled away.

    Tang fan started too suddenly, and the strength of the death butcher was too strong, which was completely unexpected.

    However, valgrett, Lennon and Glenn are also very strong and quickly fight back.

    Elder grin instantly unleashed a fire dragon roaring out, and the dark red roared at the death, colliding with each other and exploding, shocking the world.

    Twenty three and bargret fought with great momentum.

    Elder Lennon seemed to be very good at seizing the opportunity. He appeared behind Tang fan and launched a fatal attack. A knife light loomed but was extremely fierce. It seemed that even a mountain peak could be split and split towards Tang fan.

    Tang fan was creepy. He quickly performed teleportation, avoided it in time, summoned the bleeding steel demon, rushed to elder Lennon, and the gravity aura was opened and locked.

    In this short period of time, other night peak demigods have lost more than 20, all of which were killed by death killers.

    Tang fan''s mind moved. The four dead butchers immediately changed their goals and killed elder grin. Elder grin''s face suddenly changed. He immediately took out the dead Walker and started to rush to a dead butcher to fight.

    It seems that the scene is extremely chaotic, all kinds of energy impact, flood hedge, extremely powerful and earth shaking.

    Tang fan releases another death roar and goes to the remaining 20 demigods of the night, destroying the sky and the earth... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1856

    "Damn it, why does this man in black have a puppet more powerful than the death walker, and there is more than one."

    Both elder Lennon and elder grin scolded in their hearts.

    Unexpectedly, completely unexpectedly, among the data they collected, the man in black has a powerful flame puppet that is not inferior to the death walker.

    But now, they face a flame puppet that is obviously much stronger than the death Walker and four death butcher puppets that are equally stronger than the death walker.

    Elder Lennon fought with the blood fireworks steel devil. The energy bombarded the blood fireworks steel devil, but it was difficult to cause much damage to the blood fireworks steel devil. On the contrary, the gravity aura of the blood fireworks steel devil affected elder Lennon''s speed response to a certain extent.

    The elder green is even more dangerous. The siege of three dead butchers, the extremely fast attack speed, and the extremely strong cutting and assassination force all make the elder green tired of defending and dodging.

    "Why is there such a powerful puppet?" elder grin felt extremely depressed.

    In the confrontation between the death Walker and the death butcher, the speed of the death walker is very fast, but it is still not as fast as the death butcher. The sword attack of the death walker is blocked by the death butcher again and again. In turn, the attack of the death butcher falls on the death walker from time to time.

    But the body of the dead walker is hard. For a time, the dead butcher can''t cause obvious damage to the dead walker.

    On the other side, the 23rd launched a full-scale battle on the same level with bargret, with energy bombardment, strong aftershocks, sky concussion and ground fragmentation.

    One after another, the second and third level peak demigods died under Tang fan''s death roar. Then, their bones were collected by Tang fan, and the divine soul power was directly absorbed by the call of the God of death.

    "Damn it, if you go on like this, you will not be able to catch the other party, but may also be killed." elder Lennon hit back the blood fireworks steel demon, took out the dead walker, started and joined the battle.

    Bargret, who was constantly fighting with 23, also broke out a powerful blow to repel 23, and then won time to take out the dead Walker and start.

    As the real top of the night, they are equipped with death walkers.

    Then, several other level Four peak demigods also took out the death walker to start.

    The number of death walkers suddenly reached seven.

    As soon as Tang fan''s face changed slightly, he quickly took out the remaining two dead butchers and started.

    "Kill those level Four peak demigods first, and then level five peak demigods." Tang Fan said secretly.

    The two new death killers immediately followed Tang fan''s orders and killed several level-4 peak demigods. In an instant, they all killed several level-4 peak demigods.

    Then two dead butchers killed bargrett.

    Bargret''s talent is really high, but his cultivation time is not as good as Lennon, so now he is only the strength of level five peak demigod.

    Bargret''s death Walker killed 23. He couldn''t hold up a few times under the siege of two dead butchers. He was directly killed. To his death, bargret couldn''t believe that he was killed. He couldn''t believe it.

    Then, two dead butchers killed Glenn.

    "Damn it, Lennon, run away and get out of here right away." Glen roared. He already knew that this time, he could not catch the man in black, and even his life was in danger.

    However, only when someone escapes and returns to the night and reports the news of the black robed man can the night organization make a more accurate judgment and make corresponding strategies.

    "It''s late." Tang fan sneered and released the roar of death again.

    The elder Lennon, locked by the gravity aura of the blood fireworks steel demon, all acted on him, making his speed impossible to improve.

    Elder grin has been injured and was injured by the sword of the dead butcher. The power above is constantly eroding into grin''s body for destruction. Grin has to fight against the erosion in his body and the dead Butcher at the same time.

    "Lock!"

    At this time, 23 flew back quickly, and a black chain flew out of his body. It was like a boa constrictor. It directly wound and locked the dead walker who killed him, so that the dead Walker could not move.

    "Master, I''m coming." Twenty three said, killing the second and third level peak demigod.

    "Glen, die." Tang fan suddenly a teleportation appeared behind Glen. The call of the God of death pierced Glen''s head in an instant.

    Gren''s spirit power was quickly absorbed by the call of death. His face was full of an unbelievable look. He couldn''t believe that he was so simple that he was killed.

    After killing, Tang fan collected gren''s body, and at this time, the two or three peak demigods of the night were almost dead. Some of those who wanted to escape were simply impossible. They were all caught up and killed.

    "Elder Lennon, unfortunately, you are the only one left. Surrender obediently. Don''t want to escape or explode. You don''t have this chance at all." Tang fan flew to elder Lennon and said.

    "Damn black robed man, I won''t surrender." elder Lennon said angrily while fighting with the blood fireworks steel devil. Some scars have appeared on his body because of the attack of the blood fireworks steel devil.

    "I''m sorry to hear that," said Tang fan. A dead butcher flew over and joined hands with the blood fireworks steel demon to attack elder Lennon.

    As for the other five dead butchers and 23, they fought against six dead.

    "Damn black robed man, even if you kill me, you will die. You can''t imagine the strength of our evil night." Lennon threatened while resisting hard.

    "I believe the night is very powerful, so I need to make a more detailed understanding of it." Tang Fan said with a smile: "how, would you like to cooperate?"

    "Black robed man, you dream." elder Lennon angrily said.

    "I''m not asking for your opinion, but just explaining a fact to you." Tang Fan said, releasing a one meter diameter death roar and rolling it to Lennon.

    Under the joint consumption of the blood fireworks steel demon, the death butcher and Tang fan, elder Lennon could not escape or protect himself. He became more and more exhausted. Finally, he was punched by the blood fireworks steel demon, seriously injured, caught by Tang fan and was dying.

    "I''ll be imprisoned first, and then I''ll make a soul contract after collecting enough spiritual power. Then I can know a lot about the inside of the evil night." Tang Fan said secretly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1857

    Twenty three sent orders, and soon a team came to catch elder Lennon, who was seriously injured and almost died, and took him back to the dungeon of the thirty-three underworld thieves'' base camp to be imprisoned.

    As for the seven dead walkers, one was locked by the chain of 23 auxiliary sub artifact, and the other six accelerated their energy consumption under the continuous attack of six dead butchers.

    Although there are many structural materials of the dead walkers, which makes their bodies very strong, each time they are attacked, the energy in their bodies will automatically respond and protect themselves. They are constantly attacked, and the energy consumption accelerates. Before long, the six dead walkers lost all their energy, stopped and were collected into the space bead by Tang fan.

    "Twenty three, you locked the dead walker. From now on, it will be your booty," Tang Fan said.

    "Thank you, master." Twenty three was very happy.

    He is well aware of the reputation of the evil night. It is much stronger than their thirty-three underworld robbers, but it is too far away. In addition, there is no conflict of interest between the two sides, so the people of the evil night rarely come here.

    The thirty-three underworld thieves are also quite wise not to provoke those powerful beings that cannot be provoked. This is also the key to their survival.

    As one of the leaders of the thirty-three underworld thieves and also in charge of collecting various intelligence information, twenty-three has also heard of a powerful puppet in the dark night, but he has never seen it and has no detailed information.

    However, now I have not only seen it with my own eyes, but also realized the power of this puppet called the death walker. Even I have obtained one as a booty. 23''s heart is not excited. It''s a lie.

    Having such a death walker is equivalent to having a loyal level 5 peak demigod. It is of great help at the critical moment.

    "Master, you can upgrade these death walkers into death killers." Derek''s voice suddenly sounded in Tang fan''s spirit.

    "How to upgrade?" Tang fan was overjoyed and hurriedly asked.

    "Take out the materials for making the death Walker and a ghost fossil and upgrade it by the Necromancer''s book," Derek said. "The upgrade takes a short time, half a year."

    "Will the upgrade conflict with the creation of death killers?" Tang fan asked again.

    "Master, upgrading and manufacturing are separate, so there will be no conflict." Derek''s answer made Tang fan happy.

    "Well, Derek, you can control it. In the space bead of my storage space, take out the corresponding materials and spirit fossils and upgrade the death walker." Tang fan ordered.

    "Yes, master," said Derek, and he fell silent and upgraded to death walker.

    "In this way, one year later, I can have three more death killers." Tang fan secretly rejoiced that he knew the strength of death killers very well.

    "Twenty three, go to the four arm Ming tribe." Tang Fan said after calming down.

    "Yes, master." 23 at this time, he also consumed all the energy of the dead walker, put it away first, and the black chain also flew into 23''s body.

    The two figures started again, crossed the depressed and low sky, and quickly flew to another place of Tiangu mountain.

    ¡­¡­

    Tiangu mountain covers a huge area. In the mountain, there are many ghost animals and so on.

    However, most of these ghost beasts are scattered, and there are few ethnic groups. Even if there are, there are not many. Among many ethnic groups, the most powerful are two tribes: the four armed ghost tribe and the ghost magic flying dragon tribe.

    Strictly speaking, it is difficult to divide the lives of four armed nether people. It is OK to think they are a branch of nether people and a member of nether animals. To put it bluntly, four armed nether people are like an uncivilized branch of nether people and have many living habits of nether animals.

    "Master, further ahead is the territory of the four armed underworld tribe." 23 whispered.

    Flying here, Tang fan also felt that there were some subtle changes in the breath in the air. It seemed that there was a fierce smell in addition to the original bleak death.

    "You need to explain clearly what you need to pay attention to." Tang fan also whispered. When he arrived here, he didn''t dare to speak loudly. After all, he came to hunt and kill. Now, he doesn''t know the strength of the four armed Ming people. Therefore, be careful.

    "Master, the wisdom of the four armed nether people is not high, but they are very cruel and savage. They like to eat raw. They are natural enemies with the nether magic flying dragon. The physical strength of the four armed nether people is very strong, and the energy in their bodies is also very violent, making their combat effectiveness almost invincible at the same level." 23 explained in a low voice.

    "So powerful." Tang fan felt more interested.

    "Moreover, the smell of the four armed nether man is very excellent. It is easy to smell the smell of other races at a long distance. Therefore, master, we should sprinkle this. After drying with the blood of the four armed nether man, we should match with some medicinal powder made by nether plants. This medicinal powder can hide the smell of our body and fit the smell of the surrounding environment, so that the four armed nether man can''t find it." Twenty three took out two potions and said to Tang fan, "in addition, the four armed ghost people are also very sensitive to the scanning of the power of the divine soul."

    Then, one handed it to Tang fan, the other opened it and sprinkled it on him, and Tang fan sprinkled it on him like this.

    Tang fan smelled that a faint strange smell came from his body and 23''s body, which really matched the surrounding taste.

    "Master, keep moving forward." 23 said, and Tang fan''s spirit power released retracted a part. He didn''t know whether the four armed ghost people would be very sensitive to the spirit power, so they didn''t dare to release it completely.

    In this place, there are countless mountains and rocks and all kinds of strange trees. These trees have no leaves and are completely dry. Some are tall, some are low and dark. They look like ghosts.

    Tang fan and 23 are lurking in it. They move forward slowly and have really entered the territory of the four armed Ming people.

    The rustling sound came from a distance, making Tang fan and 23 stop. Then, Tang fan''s spiritual power spread a little bit, forming a broken network to minimize the possibility of being found.

    At a distance of more than a thousand meters, Tang fan''s divine power sensed a figure. In his mind, a figure appeared as if in a three-dimensional shape. Although it was not seen with both eyes, the scanning of divine power was also quite clear. However, Tang fan''s divine power was simply scanned and contacted in a broken shape. Therefore, The images in the brain are not so clear. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1858

    Tang fan continued to spread the broken spirit power and scanned further. As a result, there was no second four armed ghost except the four armed ghost within 3000 meters.

    Tang fan''s soul power scan let him know that the level of the four armed ghost man should not reach level 80.

    "Twenty three, you stay here first." Tang Fan said. Before twenty-three answered, he used teleportation and directly appeared behind the four armed ghost. He didn''t even carefully look at the shape of the four armed ghost and shot directly. The call of death stabbed him forward.

    Then, Tang fan was surprised, because he felt that his stab was like stabbing into a hard stone. It was extremely difficult. He had to mobilize all his strength to burst out. He stabbed again before stabbing into it. Then, his strength poured into the other party''s body, raging, exploding and killing.

    The thought moved, put the corpse into the storage space, exercise teleportation again and return to the original place.

    Twenty three just saw Tang fan disappear when he finished talking. When he just reacted, he appeared again.

    Then, 23 was stunned, because in front of him, there was a corpse of the four armed ghost, and Tang fan also had time to look at what the four armed ghost looked like.

    The body is very tall, at least more than three meters, the skin is blue and black, and the muscles on the body are unusually obvious. They are like rocks, full of strong strength. Although they are shocked to death now, people feel that the explosive power in the muscles is amazing. Once it breaks out, it is very terrible.

    Tang fan stretched out his hand and knocked on the muscles of the four armed man. It was really like refining refined steel.

    The appearance of the four armed Ming people is also abnormally ugly. It is ten times or even a hundred times uglier than the pure Ming people. It looks like a mixture of the face of the Ming people and the face of some dark beast who doesn''t know its name. It''s extremely ferocious. Just looking at such a face makes people feel like they can''t eat.

    The most distinctive thing is that this four armed Stygian has four arms. Interestingly, two arms are like normal stygians, but the other two arms are long on the back.

    Moreover, the upper body of the four armed ghost man is bare, only the lower body is wrapped in a short animal skin skirt, which looks very primitive.

    Its spiritual power has been absorbed and collected by Tang fan, leaving only a body.

    This four armed ghost man, level 79, when Tang fan turned his body over, he saw a wound on his back, which was stabbed by the call of death.

    At that time, Tang fan broke out with all his strength before stabbing the call of the God of death into his body. The sharpness of the sharp part at the top of the call of the God of death was very terrible. Even the head of the peak demigod of level 80 could easily stab into it.

    You know, the skull is the hardest part of all bones on the body, and the demigod at the peak of level 80 is extremely powerful.

    However, the body of the four armed nether man is even harder than the skull of the level 80 demigod. Tang fan must do his best to penetrate, and this is only the level 79 four armed nether man.

    Up to now, Tang fan had a preliminary understanding of what happened to the strong body of the four armed nether man mentioned in 23.

    "So, if the body of a four armed ghost at level 80 is strong, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for even the dead butcher to hurt, and it''s impossible to kill instantly. In this way, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get a lot of divine and soul power as soon as possible. However, since you come here and leave again, you''ll waste a lot of time. It seems that you must think of a way as soon as possible." Tang Fan said to himself.

    The strength of the four armed ghost man shocked him and understood that he could not quickly kill the gods and souls as before.

    But Tang fan wants to collect a lot of spiritual power as soon as possible, and then return to the thirty-three underworld thieves organization to contract all the souls of the other twenty leaders into loyal servants.

    "Twenty three, where is the tribe of the demon flying dragon? Is it far from here?" Tang fan thought. Suddenly, a flash of magic light flashed in his brain, caught it in time and asked immediately.

    "Master, the tribe of the demon flying dragon is not far from here." 23 said, as if he understood Tang fan''s plan: "The dark magic flying dragon likes to eat the dark magic poison fruit most, and this kind of dark magic poison fruit needs to be watered with blood. The blood of the four arm dark people is the best nourishment. The watered dark magic poison fruit has the best effect and taste, and is deeply loved by the dark magic flying dragon. Therefore, the dark magic flying dragon began to hunt and kill the four arm dark people, catch them back and kill them, and watered the dark magic poison fruit with blood. But the four arm dark magic poison fruit The nether people are also very strong. Every attack by the nether magic flying dragon often requires some price. The four armed nether people like to eat raw flesh and blood. After tasting the flesh and blood of the nether magic flying dragon, they completely like it. Therefore, from time to time, there will be things that the nether magic flying dragon attacks the four armed nether people tribe or the four armed nether people attack the nether magic flying dragon tribe. "

    Twenty three''s explanation made Tang fan listen to some speechless. Is this the so-called bird death for food?

    Because of eating, two powerful tribes became sworn enemies.

    "Master, this is not just because eating the poisonous fruit of the dark devil can enhance the power of the dark devil flying dragon and help the cultivation of young offspring. After eating the flesh and blood of the dark devil flying dragon, the four armed dark people will make their body stronger." 23 added.

    So it''s strange not to be a natural enemy.

    However, if so, it would be better.

    "Twenty three, we need to start a scuffle between the four armed ghost tribe and the ghost magic flying dragon tribe, so that we can get a lot of benefits from it," Tang Fan said.

    "Master, there are few big battles between the two tribes. Generally, they are only small-scale clashes, and the number is controlled below 100. It is difficult for them to have big battles. We must think about it." 23 said, sinking into meditation, and Tang fan also thought about it.

    If it is only a small-scale battle, Tang fan has no need to provoke it, because he can''t support the display of the soul contract if he can''t harvest 200 divine soul forces.

    You know, a level five or six peak demigod like the leader of the thirty-three underworld thieves needs to consume a lot of spirit power for each soul contract, but hundreds are not enough.

    Therefore, what Tang fan wants is to provoke a big scuffle. It''s best to fight between the two tribes and kill between the two tribes. Only that kind of huge scene can achieve great harvest. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1859

    After thinking for a while, Tang fanleng didn''t come up with half a way, because he didn''t know much about the four armed dark man and the dark magic flying dragon. So far, he only saw a four armed dark man. He hasn''t seen what the dark magic flying dragon looks like, let alone understood it deeply.

    It seems that he can only hope that he can come up with a good way. Otherwise, Tang fan can only leave and kill other ghost animals and spend more time.

    Time passed little by little, and after a while, the twenty-three frowns began to stretch.

    "Master, I thought of one, but it''s difficult and dangerous to do it." 23 hesitated and said.

    "Great danger? Let''s talk about what we can do first," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, master, the dark magic flying dragon has a habit of paying great attention to the cultivation of future generations. Therefore, if you can catch some of the descendants or eggs of the dark magic flying dragon and put them into the four armed ghost tribe, you can arouse the anger of most of the dark magic flying dragons and arouse their actions." 23 said: "Once the demon flying dragon takes a large number of actions to attack the four armed ghost tribe, it will certainly lead to a war between the two tribes."

    "Are you sure?" said Tang fan.

    "Sure, master, I''ve already deeply understood the habit of the demon flying dragon." 23 said.

    "Well, take me outside the demon flying dragon tribe first." Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, master." Twenty three said, a little excited, so he took Tang fan away from the four armed Ming people tribe and went to the direction of the Ming demon flying dragon tribe.

    After a period of time, 23 stopped again, pointed to a place in front, as if it were a cliff, and said, "master, there is the tribe of the dark magic flying dragon. One of the habits of the dark magic flying dragon is to live in the cliff barrier."

    Tang fan saw that his eyes were filled with the power of God and soul. He immediately saw more clearly. He saw countless barrier like figures flying in and out on the huge cliffs in the distance.

    The magnificent and vast, with the low and depressed sky and darkness as the background, makes this scene full of shock.

    "Master, do you have any way to get into the dark devil flying dragon barrier?" 23 asked. He was not sure. Since Tang fan asked him to bring it here, he must have some idea or method.

    "Well, you can try." Tang fan looked at it, and his mind gradually formed and said.

    "Twenty three, you stay here." Tang Fan said, and flew towards the direction of the demon flying dragon tribe. His speed was not fast, and his breath gradually converged. In the end, twenty-three couldn''t feel the slightest fluctuation. If you can''t see Tang fan''s back, I''m afraid you all think Tang fan has disappeared.

    Tang fan himself is a little nervous, but in order to obtain great benefits, he has to take some risks, doesn''t he.

    Getting closer and closer, Tang fan can also see that the appearance of the dark demon flying dragon is a kind of flying dragon. The whole body is black with red stripes. It looks strange. Their heads are abnormally ferocious, and the top of their heads and the left and right sides are covered with serrations, which is very terrible.

    Tang fan also saw the attribute of a demon flying dragon. It is a hybrid of the demon flying dragon and the demon flying dragon. It has two kinds of power, which is stronger than the general demigods of the same level.

    Their sharp claws twinkle with the light of forest cold, which makes people feel dazzling and shudder.

    "My present spirit power can cover 10000 meters in an instant. If I want to cover 50000 meters, it will take some time. However, at a distance of 10000 meters, below the true God, I am confident that no one can catch up with me immediately. I can also continuously use teleportation to open the distance. Therefore, this is my dependence." Tang Fan said to himself, hiding behind a protruding stone, the power of the divine soul filled his eyes and swept around the walls of the cliffs.

    "The question now is, which barrier has the young dragon or egg of the demon flying dragon?"

    Thinking so, when Tang fan plans to separate the ghost assassin, suddenly, Tang fan''s eyes are attracted by a barrier, which is several times larger than the general barrier. It seems to be more solid.

    At this time, a relatively small figure appeared from the barrier, which was a small dark magic flying dragon.

    With the appearance of this little dark magic flying dragon, other dark magic flying dragons around seemed to be respectful and took the initiative to get out of the way.

    "Is the identity of this little dark magic flying dragon very unusual in the whole dark magic flying dragon tribe?" Tang fan guessed secretly.

    He carefully compared it and found that the barrier of the little dark magic flying dragon was indeed the largest of all the flying dragon barriers.

    "According to normal thinking, this biggest barrier is likely to be the barrier of the leader of the whole demon flying dragon tribe. Then this little demon flying dragon is likely to be the offspring of the leader. If you catch it, it should cause the anger of the leader and then the anger of the whole demon flying Dragon tribe." Tang Fan said secretly, locking the target on the little demon flying dragon.

    Under the vision of Tang fan''s spirit power, the attributes of this demon flying dragon also appear.

    The level is level 77. Various attributes show that, sure enough, it is the descendant of the flying dragon king of the demon flying dragon tribe.

    "It''s you." Tang Fan said to himself, and began to gather his divine soul power into a bundle, like a line, quickly spread out, avoiding one end of the dark magic flying dragon and spreading to the little dark magic flying dragon that is flying freely.

    It took a long time for Tang fan''s spiritual power to finally appear next to the little dark magic flying dragon. Then, he cast teleportation and directly appeared next to the little dark magic flying dragon. The field was released and imprisoned the little dark magic flying dragon. He cast teleportation again and disappeared in a moment.

    The time was very short. Tang fan''s action was so fast that the surrounding dark magic flying dragons had no time to respond. They didn''t react until the little dark magic flying dragon disappeared. They were very angry and roared sharply one after another.

    The roar shook away, like an explosion of the sea. Among the barriers, one end of the dark magic flying dragon rushed out, circling and raging, and scattered around, as if looking for the little dark magic flying dragon.

    Tang fan appeared ten thousand meters away with the imprisoned little dark magic flying dragon. He performed teleportation again. He appeared ten thousand meters away again and quickly flew in the direction of the four armed dark tribe along a straight line. The dark magic flying dragons also found Tang fan''s figure. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1860

    "The devil flying dragon is really in a riot." Tang fan felt the strong breath wave coming from the impact behind him, with strong anger, like a raging tide. In addition, sharp and high pitched cries filled with anger rang through the world, as if piercing the clouds.

    As for 23, he was stunned. He never thought that his master, who had such a heavy burden, directly appeared in the demon flying dragon tribe and grabbed a swimming dragon. He was frightened, even the man who looked at him from a distance.

    Twenty three subconsciously looked around, found a place to hide, and tried to restrain their own breath to avoid being found.

    He doesn''t have Tang fan''s ability. Once discovered by many dark magic flying dragons, he will be chased and killed. At that time, he is afraid of a dead end, because the speed of dark magic flying dragons is very fast.

    Of course, if Tang fan gave an order, 23 would also appear, because that is the hegemony of the soul contract.

    However, Tang fan doesn''t need 23 help. One more, one more trouble.

    One end of the demon flying dragon kept screaming wildly, wildly fanning the dark edge, with blood like blade wings, tearing the sky like, and rushed straight.

    The speed of the dark magic flying dragon is incredible. Few of the same level can match them, and the chasing dark magic flying dragon is at least a powerful presence of level 77.

    As the heaven and earth of the four armed nether people, the body and power of the nether demon flying dragon are also very terrible. The most important thing is their claws, which are extremely sharp and indescribable. In short, their sharp claws can tear the strong body of the four armed nether people of the same level.

    Tang fan looked back and immediately saw that the ferocious head of the endless demon flying dragon was like a swarm of locusts. With endless anger, he locked him one after another.

    "What a fast speed." Tang fan was surprised, because these dark magic flying dragons, which reached level 80, gradually shortened the distance between them. It was 20000 meters before, but now it has been shortened to more than 10000 meters.

    Tang fan does not dare to be caught up. Once caught up, he is afraid that not only the plan will fail, but also he will be in danger.

    Therefore, Tang fan showed teleportation again and opened the distance again.

    These demon flying dragons have considerable wisdom. When they see that Tang fan doesn''t know what strange means he uses to escape again, they become more angry. Their anger is huge, their breath is surging, and they are extremely cruel. They spread out, frightening the surrounding ghost beasts to flee one after another with their tails.

    At this time, the speed of those level 80 dark magic flying dragons soared, rushed up again, and opened their mouths one after another. The black and red fireballs formed and spewed out in a flash, just like shells. The speed was several times faster, and the earth shaking energy surged away.

    Black and red fireballs, like meteors, pierced the sky, locked Tang fan and bombarded him along a straight line.

    Tang fan was suddenly surprised and released the roar of death. The huge 100m vortex was fixed in the original void and rotated wildly to block the attack of the black and red fireball.

    The violent explosion shook away, and the void seemed to be torn apart. Thin black appeared, spreading like lightning, releasing a terrible smell of destruction. It was a space crack.

    Under the impact of black, red and gray energy afterwaves, the rocks below were crushed countless in the blink of an eye, turned into powder and disappeared into the air.

    Such a huge fluctuation suddenly startled hundreds of miles around. The terrible fluctuation frightened everything within hundreds of miles around. They didn''t dare to have the idea of watching. They hid as far as they were, because this fluctuation made them clearly know that once they were close to the spread, there was only a dead end and no bones.

    Tang fan quickly performed teleportation and appeared 10000 meters away again before avoiding the aftershock of energy.

    The dark magic flying dragons, with their strong bodies, braved this terrible energy afterwave, impacted and passed, bringing countless gunsmoke.

    "à¦..."

    At this time, an extremely high pitched and sharp angry roar rang through the world. Its sharp, like a sub artifact, tore the sky for a long time, and even made the space appear many ripples and roll madly.

    Tang fan''s whole body trembled involuntarily and his heart was shocked, while 23, who was hiding, was shaking all over and bleeding from his mouth and nose.

    It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. It''s just a scream. It makes a level five peak demigod like 23 bleed from his mouth and nose.

    When Tang fan subconsciously looked back, he immediately saw a frightening scene. He saw a pair of wings that seemed to cover the sky and the ground. The wings were black with red edges, full of bloody taste, and covered with all kinds of serrations, which looked extremely ferocious.

    Tang fan estimated that after the wings are spread, they are at least kilometers long. You know, even those level 80 demon flying dragons chasing behind them are less than 100 meters after they spread their wings.

    Immediately, a huge and ferocious head appeared. With it, a huge body rushed out of the sky and flew over to Tang fan at an indescribable speed. Moreover, Tang fan felt that he was locked by a strong and incomparable breath, which almost suffocated him and paralyzed him.

    This breath seemed to penetrate Tang fan''s field. Feeling this breath, the little dark magic flying dragon wrapped and imprisoned by Tang fan''s field struggled, but it was too far from Tang fan''s level, so I had to.

    Tang fan''s divine power filled his eyes and looked at the huge dark magic flying dragon. This dark magic flying dragon was not only ten times bigger, but also more domineering and ferocious, and there was a king''s breath echoing. On its head, those spikes seemed to surround a certain crown.

    In Tang fan''s mind, the attribute of this extremely huge dark demon flying dragon also appeared.

    "The demon Flying Dragon King, it''s the demon Flying Dragon King!" Tang fan was shocked and excited: "This demon Flying Dragon King hasn''t reached the level of true God, otherwise I can''t escape at all. However, even if I don''t reach the level of true God, at least it has reached the level of level eight, the peak of level eight and even level nine. Otherwise, I will never have this sense of oppression."

    This speculation made Tang fan both shocked and excited.

    Up to now, the most powerful peak demigod he has seen is level 6. He has never seen level 7 peak demigod, but Tang fan feels that the strength of this dark demon Flying Dragon King is definitely not only level 7 peak demigod, but even more powerful. (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1861

    The demon flying dragon doesn''t know the language of the Ming people, otherwise it should have begun to threaten Tang fan by now.

    Because what Tang fan catches is its offspring. With its blood, it will become the next king of the demon flying dragon tribe under full cultivation.

    King, don''t lose!

    In any case, we must catch up.

    The dark demon Flying Dragon King opened his mouth and sucked it with a strong force, and the surrounding air poured back one after another, forming visible white. All of them quickly flowed into the dark demon Flying Dragon King''s mouth.

    The terrible suction instantly expanded the scope and spread to Tang fan. Tang fan immediately felt that his body was locked by an extremely strong suction. The speed decreased in an instant, and there was a trend of retrogression.

    Tang fan was shocked and quickly performed teleportation again to escape ten thousand meters away from the range of suction.

    Seeing his failure, the demon Flying Dragon King roared, stopped the suction, directly compressed the air sucked into his body, and finally condensed into his mouth to form a huge white ball, rotating constantly.

    The terrible pressure locked Tang fan far away, which made Tang fan feel very heavy and paralyzed involuntarily.

    The roar was earth shaking, and the demon Flying Dragon King spit out this huge air bomb with a diameter of more than ten meters. In the crazy rotation, it sent out a sharp roar and shook all around. The shock wave formed shattered all the rocks and trees.

    Countless air was affected to form turbulence, cutting around like wind blades, and all the dark magic flying dragons dodged aside to let their kings pass.

    The wildly rotating white air bomb rolled into countless wind tornadoes, and a force locked Tang fan, so that Tang fan''s speed decreased again. Tang fan had to show his death roar again. The power of super ten and a half magic skills was displayed again, collided with the air bomb and exploded away.

    The extremely strong shock wave directly impacted on the demon Flying Dragon King, but it could not shake a penny. It was like a towering Cangshan Mountain. It was indifferent to the passage of the strong wind, let alone any damage.

    The wings of the demon flying dragon king once again, countless strong winds roared and formed countless hurricanes, and the speed of the demon Flying Dragon King increased several times in an instant and went straight after Tang fan.

    In the blink of an eye, the demon Flying Dragon King crossed ten thousand meters and approached Tang fan.

    Tang fan had to perform teleportation again, continuously and distantly.

    Because he was worried that once he was approached by the demon Flying Dragon King, he didn''t know what kind of attack he would suffer.

    "Finally, it''s time to enter the territory of the four armed underworld tribe." Tang fan felt the change of breath and secretly rejoiced after exercising teleportation again.

    Under several consecutive teleportations, the consumption of Tang fan''s divine soul power has intensified. Up to now, it has consumed two-thirds of the divine soul power, that is, Tang fan still has one-third of the divine soul power.

    "One third should be enough." Tang Fan said to himself, because at this time, he had seen many strange buildings, strange stone houses made of stones, and the figure in the open space outside the stone house, which was the figure of the four armed ghost.

    In other words, Tang fan really came to the four armed nether tribe. Naturally, Tang fan''s arrival leaked some of his own breath because of running for his life, and the air fluctuation and the breath of the nether demon Flying Dragon King and nether demon flying dragon pursued behind him were also completely discovered by the four armed nether people.

    The four armed underworld people took action one after another, and a huge roar like a beast spread all over the place. From the grotesque stone house, they constantly rushed out of the four armed underworld people with a body height of at least three meters. One by one, they looked up at the sky and saw Tang fan''s figure. Naturally, they also saw the little dark demon flying dragon imprisoned by Tang fan''s field.

    Even the figure of the ghost demon Flying Dragon King chased from a distance gradually appears in the eyes of the four armed underworld people.

    For the four armed nether people, the nether magic flying dragon is not only their biggest enemy, but also delicious and incomparably delicious. The flesh and blood of the nether magic flying dragons is the favorite of the four armed nether people.

    Therefore, seeing the appearance of such a huge ghost demon Flying Dragon King, the four armed ghost people were excited and yelled one after another. Some four armed ghost people even raised tens of thousands of kilograms of rocks and threw them with force. The terrible roar sounded like a shell fired at the ghost demon Flying Dragon King.

    In an instant, tens of thousands of kilograms of rocks burst into the sky, like a meteor shower. The rocks here are not the rocks of the outside world. This kind of rock is extremely hard and is one of the mineral materials for building sub artifact.

    However, the action of the four armed ghost man seemed to annoy the demon Flying Dragon King. With a roar, the terrible sound waves rolled out. In an instant, the rocks that burned like meteors were stung one after another, as if time and space were still. In the next second, an incredible scene appeared. All the rocks were crushed, turned into powder and finally annihilated into nothingness under the impact of the sound waves.

    This scene made Tang fan a little creepy. He didn''t know whether his body could be intact under the impact of such sound waves.

    Suddenly, Tang fan heard a violent roar. At a glance, he saw a burning rock flying towards him. He quickly flashed and narrowly avoided the bombardment of the rock.

    At this time, the demon Flying Dragon King was close, and the demon flying dragons behind him quickly flew over.

    As soon as Tang fan saw the ghost demon Flying Dragon King and many ghost demon flying dragons, he knew that a big scuffle between the two tribes was about to begin.

    After taking a look at the little dark magic flying dragon imprisoned by the power of his own field, Tang fan has become the young king of the dark magic flying dragon tribe. He also knows that each other''s talent and potential are amazing and worth cultivating.

    However, at this time, in order to obtain other benefits, Tang fan also had to give up the little dark magic flying dragon with extraordinary potential.

    In an instant, the power of the field wrapped the little dark magic flying dragon, controlled it, and bombarded it to the ground like a shell. Tang fan was very sure that once the little dark magic flying dragon fell to the ground, it was absolutely impossible to escape, because a large number of four armed dark people had gathered on all sides.

    The breath and fierce beast like smell from these four armed nether people filled the surrounding air and became a little strange.

    The demon Flying Dragon King also saw Tang fan''s move. With a roar, the speed suddenly increased. It seemed that he had crossed the boundary of time and space. However, the distance was too far, it was still a step slow. The little demon flying dragon had fallen to the ground. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1862

    With a loud bang, the little dark magic flying dragon still hit the hard ground. Because of the protection of the field and the strength of its own body, the little dark magic flying dragon did not damage at all and directly hit a big hole in the ground.

    But the violent impact also made the head of the little dark magic flying dragon faint. For a time, it couldn''t react at all.

    The ferocious eyes of the four armed nether people around have fallen on the little nether magic flying dragon, and even some of them have drooled.

    Although the wisdom is not very high, people with four arms know that the blood of the young dark magic flying dragon is the most delicious. It is more delicious than the blood of the adult dark magic flying dragon, and the meat tastes more tender. Both the taste and taste are much better than the adult dark magic flying Dragon.

    Immediately, I saw strong and incomparable arms, like twisted steel bars, reaching out to the little dark magic flying dragon.

    In a twinkling, his arms grabbed the little dark magic flying dragon, because Tang fan''s power in the field had dissipated.

    After being caught, the poor little dark magic flying dragon was unable to struggle at all. It just made a sharp sob, as if it was threatening the four armed dark people and asking for help.

    Hearing this sound, the demon Flying Dragon King directly gave up Tang fan and dived down to save the little demon flying dragon.

    At this time, the little dark magic flying dragon was torn apart under the iron arms of several four armed dark people. Before it was torn apart, it issued a sad cry, which made the diving dark magic flying dragon king pause instantly, and his eyes quickly congested and became extremely red, indicating that the anger of the dark magic flying dragon king had reached the limit.

    "Roar..."

    This roar was earth shaking and full of endless anger, as if it were going to destroy all things in heaven and earth.

    Tang fan, who had left more than 10000 meters, suddenly felt a danger. This sense of danger came directly from his heart and came from the depths of his soul. Tang fan''s eyebrows and hearts beat wildly. He couldn''t help but show his teleportation again. Only when he appeared 10000 meters away did he feel that this sense of danger disappeared.

    At this time, Tang fan had time to look back at the demon Flying Dragon King.

    At this time, the body of the demon Flying Dragon King became strange. A touch of scarlet began to spread from his eyes. In the blink of an eye, it was like the tide washing and spreading all over his body. It became strange scarlet. The strong smell of blood filled the air. It was disgusting and cold at the same time.

    Then, this strange scarlet fluctuation seemed to get life at once. It impacted quickly and formed a pattern. Finally, it all entered the mouth of the demon Flying Dragon King and turned into a constantly fluctuating scarlet light ball.

    Tang fan looked at this scarlet and fluctuating light ball, which made him feel a kind of tyranny and destruction.

    The feeling of the four armed underworld people was more direct and clear, and suddenly confused.

    Then, the mouth of the demon Flying Dragon King moved, and the scarlet fluctuating light ball bombarded out. It sank like a bloody sun and fell, hitting the tribe of the four armed ghost people.

    Tang fan even had a feeling that once the scarlet fluctuating light ball hit the four armed underworld tribe and exploded, it would produce a terrible explosion, and the power of the explosion might even directly flatten the whole four armed underworld tribe and completely destroy it.

    Tang fan can''t help but be shocked by his idea. The power of such a scarlet fluctuating light ball has exceeded his death roar.

    Even, it may exceed the level of Super Section semi magic, which is unimaginable.

    Tang fan is still curious whether he has reached the level of true magic skills.

    Tang fan stared at the scarlet light tightly, looked at the scarlet light, and slowly fell down, as if it had a weight of tens of thousands of kilograms. The breath emitted was incomparably cruel and full of destruction, which made the four armed underworld people below terrified and screamed one by one.

    They are afraid, because they can clearly feel the terrible wave emitted by the scarlet light. A little contact is enough to tear them apart.

    Therefore, the four armed underworld people fled one after another and fled everywhere, terrified.

    The scarlet ball of light is about to fall, only less than ten meters from the ground.

    A distance of ten meters is only one second.

    Tang fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared closely. His body kept flying back, and he was also ready. At the moment of the explosion of the scarlet light ball, a large number of four armed underworld people would be killed. At that time, he would launch his soul to absorb and obtain a lot of spiritual power.

    At the moment of extreme danger and urgency, a roar sounded, which was different from the roar of the demon Flying Dragon King. It was an earth shaking roar with ancient barbarism.

    As this roar sounded, a terrible and tyrannical atmosphere also spread away. The space seemed to be solidified in an instant, and the falling scarlet light ball also gave a slight meal, while the escaped four armed underworld people looked pious and respectful.

    Then, a shadow appeared, directly below the scarlet ball of light. Tang fan also saw clearly that it was a four armed ghost with a height of ten meters.

    This four armed ghost is not only taller and stronger than the other four armed ghost, but also has a deeper body color. In addition, each muscle bulges, and the power contained is extremely terrible. Even, it can make people feel the terrible power flowing under the muscles.

    The surrounding space is also affected by this unspeakable body force, which produces countless ripples and spreads away.

    "It has reached the point of shaking the void. The body of this four armed ghost man is really terrible." Tang fan whispered to himself, marveling. At the same time, he also envied. Such a body is terrible. Just by virtue of such a body, it is enough to kill the level 7 peak demigod.

    Not to mention the violent energy contained in such a strong body.

    I saw that the four arms of the four armed nether man opened and supported, as if to support the sky. The scarlet light ball fell again. The four armed nether man directly supported the scarlet light ball with a diameter of more than ten meters, so that the scarlet light ball could not fall.

    Tang fan also carefully saw that there was a layer of light energy on the four arms of the powerful four armed ghost, which isolated its arms from the direct contact with the scarlet light ball.

    Tang fan''s spirit power filled his eyes again, and his sight completely fell on the strong four armed ghost man. Suddenly, all the attributes of the four armed ghost man also appeared in his mind. It was the king of the four armed ghost tribe. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1863

    (actually, this chapter should be 321. I made a mistake and specifically explained it)

    Ten meters high, strong and incomparably strong, like a hill. The four strong and incomparably strong arms of the king of the underworld were raised high, as if to support the low and depressed sky.

    The huge scarlet light ball with a diameter of more than ten meters was supported by the four strong arms of the four armed ghost king and could not fall. The energy on the scarlet light ball kept surging, just like a layer of water impacting on the surface, forming countless ripples and spreading, and the smell of destruction spread.

    However, the violent energy of the four armed Hades King spread out through four extremely strong arms, and locked up the tyrannical scarlet light ball against each other.

    After the dark magic flying dragon king released this scarlet ball of light, he seemed to consume a lot of energy. He was resting and did not attack again. At this time, the dark magic flying dragons who came from a distance also stayed behind the dark magic flying dragon king and lined up like an army to cover the sky, making the already depressed and low sky, It seems to collapse, which makes people feel suffocated.

    Suddenly, the king of the four armed underworld only heard a roar, and the terrible power of the whole body''s violent energy mixed with the body burst out in a moment, forming a powerful momentum rising into the sky. The four arms that originally seemed very strong expanded, and the muscles swelled one by one, with great impact.

    Immediately, I saw four arms shrink slightly and shake again, directly throwing the huge scarlet light ball into the sky as if throwing a rock. In an instant, it was like a shell at the demon Flying Dragon King.

    The dark demon Flying Dragon King''s blood red eyes flashed a touch of fear, his wings suddenly flashed to one side, and the scarlet light ball roared and shot past from the side and straight into the sky.

    The power of the four armed nether king was so powerful that it could not be described. This scarlet light ball with a diameter of more than ten meters was thrown directly into the depressed sky.

    The sky looked very low and depressed, as if it was going to be pressed down, but in fact, it was very high and high. The general demigod could not be touched for half a day.

    However, the scarlet light ball was directly thrown and hit the low and depressed sky. In a flash, a sharp and loud voice exploded away, tearing the void and piercing the eardrum. Then, I saw the scarlet light ball explode away, just like a planet explosion, and countless scarlet became a circle of shock waves, Impact in all directions.

    Thick gray and black clouds remained unchanged through the ages, but at this time, under the explosion of scarlet light ball and the impact of waves, they were disintegrated and turned into nothingness in an instant. There was only a large scarlet, bright and dazzling.

    Tang fan could not help but take a breath of air-conditioning and was shocked by the power of the scarlet light ball. It was too powerful.

    "This is definitely beyond the scope of super section and semi magic. Is it true magic?" Tang fan couldn''t help guessing and immediately denied it, because true magic, as the name suggests, is the skill of true God, and only true God can perform it. Tang fan felt that the demon Flying Dragon King didn''t reach the level of true God. Therefore, this scarlet light ball should not be true magic.

    But if it is not a real magic skill and exceeds the super segment semi magic skill, what level of semi magic skill is it?

    Tang fan felt that it seemed that there were still many unknowns waiting to be discovered at the level of the peak demigod.

    The sky turned scarlet, emitting a bright light, reflecting the earth, so that the earth seemed to be covered with a layer of light scarlet, as if wearing a layer of light red gauze.

    After the explosion of the scarlet light ball, it directly covered more than 10000 meters, and there were scarlet waves layer by layer, which made Tang fan clearly know that if the four armed Pluto king did not appear, once the scarlet light ball fell on the ground and exploded, almost half of the four armed Pluto would be killed and most of the tribe would be completely destroyed.

    "How terrible!" 23, who was hiding in the distance, also heard the terrible explosion that almost exploded his head, and saw the scarlet ripples in the sky. He felt the wave of destructive power contained in it and was too frightened to move.

    At the same time, at a distance of more than 100000 meters from Tiangu mountain, a demigod was flying through the sky. The sound of explosion made him stop his body, turn around and look at the explosion, see the scarlet sky, and can catch a trace of terrible destruction wave from a distance. His face suddenly changed and shouted: "pseudo magic!"

    Soon, I saw the face of the Styx man become extremely dignified, staring directly at the explosion, his eyes changed, as if he was thinking.

    "It turned out to be a pseudo magic skill, which can only be released by the peak demigod of level 8 or even level 9. Can there be a battle of level 8 or even level 9 peak demigod in that place?" he said to himself, full of doubts: "Level 8 and level 9 peak demigods are rare. Is it really? Anyway, I need to have a look. Maybe it''s true. Maybe I can get a lot of benefits."

    The demigod said to himself. Immediately, he turned his direction and turned into a black streamer, like a dark lightning, and quickly flew in the direction of the four armed Ming people tribe in Tiangu mountain.

    Tang fan didn''t know that there were other powerful demigods approaching, because all his attention was focused on the war that was about to begin.

    The demon Flying Dragon King roared a few times, and the four armed ghost King roared a few times, as if he were talking. However, Tang fan couldn''t understand it, because they didn''t use the common language of the Ming nationality.

    However, through his emotional judgment, Tang fan felt that the negotiation between the demon Flying Dragon King and the four armed ghost King seemed to have failed, because the demon Flying Dragon King was angry again, his mouth opened, and he directly spit out a scarlet torrent like a flame.

    Tang fan could see that it was not a torrent of fire, but a torrent of energy with an incomparably hot and dead breath. Maybe it was the unique dragon breath of the demon flying dragon family.

    "Roar..." I saw the mouth of the four armed ghost King spit out a dark blue electric light directly, which came out like a thunderbolt and hit the dragon breath of the ghost Flying Dragon King. They collided with each other and exploded, forming countless red and dark blue splashes.

    "It''s a powerful attack. Although it''s not as powerful as the scarlet light ball before you, it can easily kill the level 5 peak demigod." Tang fan took a cold breath and said to himself. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1864

    Countless dark blue mixed with red fell, and the four armed nether King roared again, as if he were warning the nether demon Flying Dragon King.

    However, the demon Flying Dragon King, whose offspring were torn apart by the four armed underworld people, could not leave. It also roared and opened its mouth again. Another torrent of hot energy spewed out, rolling and surging, which was more vast and powerful than the one just now.

    The four armed Hades King seemed to be irritated. He opened his mouth and spit out a dark blue thunderbolt. When he collided with the red torrent again, he saw a crackling sound between the palms of the four arms of the four armed Hades king, and there were dark blue colors with a touch of darkness.

    Four struggling dark blue arcs appeared in the palm of the four armed ghost king and were firmly grasped, as if four snakes were caught and struggling but could not break free.

    Then, the four arcs quickly stretched to form a dark blue lightning spear shape. Each arc is five or six meters long. It is very thick. The dense arcs make people''s scalp numb. In the faint void, it seems that there is a burning smell and a little paralyzed feeling.

    The dark demon Flying Dragon King''s blood red eyes also flashed a trace of fear of the four lightning spears in the four armed dark man King''s hands.

    Several sounds sounded, and the four arms of the four armed ghost King formed countless illusions. They projected the four thunder spears in their hands, one by one, cutting through time and space, and shot at the ghost demon Flying Dragon King from a straight trace. Its speed was so fast that Tang fan couldn''t catch it in a moment. He just felt that with a flash in front of him, the four thunder and lightning had shot at the ghost demon Flying Dragon King, About to hit.

    Good guy, the four armed ghost Man Wang Qiang is big, and the strength of the ghost demon Flying Dragon King is not strong. Although the lightning spear is so fast that the ghost demon Flying Dragon King has no time to dodge, the ghost demon Flying Dragon King spits out a red energy flood in time, takes the lead in defeating a lightning spear, and then grabs it with sharp and huge claws, Many sharp and terrible Qi tore the sky like a sharp blade, collided with two lightning spears, and both collapsed.

    The last lightning spear shot at the mouth of the demon Flying Dragon King. He saw the demon Flying Dragon King''s mouth bite hard and bite the lightning spear very accurately. With great force, his hard teeth directly broke the lightning spear.

    The fight between the two kings was just a moment, but it contained a terrible crisis that was enough to easily crush the level five or six peak demigods.

    In this process, Tang fan didn''t breathe and forgot to breathe.

    The lightning spear of the four armed nether king was reactive, but it seemed to have known for a long time. Just after the lightning spear was projected, countless dark blue arcs appeared on its four arms, making a dense crackling sound, and constantly converging to the palm of the hand. Finally, the four weapons were formed.

    A knife, a spear, a battle axe, a meteor hammer.

    The four weapons are all made of the four armed ghost King''s own violent power combined with the power of lightning. Each has the quality of high-quality sub artifact and is extremely powerful.

    Then, the four armed ghost King rushed to the sky and rushed to the ghost demon flying dragon king like a shell. The lightning on the four weapons was more dense, as if he planned to directly hit the ghost demon Flying Dragon King with one blow.

    The long and thick tail of the demon Flying Dragon King moved, raised high, and then threw it fiercely. This throw brought a terrible wave, roaring, crazy and turbulent, so that the air was compressed in an instant, so that the air below was squeezed, so that the space seemed to be solidified, so that the speed of the four armed ghost king was a meal in an instant.

    However, the power of the four armed ghost king was really terrible. Just a shock, he directly dispersed this solidification trend and rushed to the ghost demon Flying Dragon King again.

    At the same time, the tail of the demon Flying Dragon King seemed to break the earth. It was as powerful as breaking a mountain.

    With a bang, the tail of the demon Flying Dragon King was directly thrown on the body of the four armed ghost king, but it was resisted by the four armed ghost King''s four weapons. The ferocious tail full of spikes and the contact between the four weapons suddenly exploded, opening a circle of thick, incomparably strong energy shock wave, spreading like a ripple, shaking in the void, and the sound of Pippo Pippo sounded, The air was broken one after another, and countless fine pieces could be seen faintly, and the darkness closed.

    The four armed ghost King roared, and his four arms made efforts to directly pop up the tail of the ghost demon Flying Dragon King. Then, he roared again and flew away.

    The demon Flying Dragon King also roared a few times, and his wings were a fan. Unexpectedly, he quickly followed him.

    Tang fan thought that maybe the four armed ghost people were worried that the war between it and the ghost demon Flying Dragon King would destroy the tribe. Therefore, they asked the ghost demon Flying Dragon King to fight in the distance to avoid the tribe being destroyed by them.

    The kings of the two tribes were far away from the four armed ghost tribes for a decisive battle. The remaining ghost magic flying dragons received orders and began to attack. Red energy torrents poured out from the mouths of the ghost magic flying dragons. From a distance, they looked like a red energy waterfall.

    However, the four armed underworld people are not afraid at all. Their hands condense lightning spears one by one, which are projected out. They collide with the red energy torrent of the dark magic flying dragons, and explode. Countless blue and red are mixed, like fireworks and rain.

    Falling to the ground, the hard earth was directly burned out of holes.

    At this time, the four armed ghost man king and the ghost demon flying dragon king have left the tribe for fifty or sixty thousand meters to fight. Tang fan can feel the strong energy fluctuation, even fifty or sixty thousand meters apart.

    On the side of the tribe, the demon flying dragons also fought a battle of life and death with the four armed underworld people.

    "Kill, kill, the more you die, the better." Tang Fan said to himself, with some excitement in his tone.

    Whether the death of the demon flying dragon or the death of the four armed ghost is more, it is a good thing for Tang fan. Therefore, he very much hopes that the two sides will fight a decisive battle and the number of deaths will continue to increase.

    The dark magic flying dragon has air superiority and extremely fast speed, and the four armed dark man''s air ability is also quite powerful. The lightning spears contain terrible power. Once hit, it is difficult to bear with the body of the dark magic flying dragon.

    But similarly, the dragon breath of the demon flying dragon, the red high-temperature energy torrent, is also very terrible. Moreover, their sharp claws can easily tear the four armed ghost man''s body like refined steel, which is very threatening. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1865

    A demon flying dragon couldn''t dodge. It was hit by a blue lightning spear. Suddenly, the lightning spear pierced the demon flying dragon. The strong blue current crackled on the demon flying dragon and quickly spread all over the body.

    The dark demon flying dragon was twitching all over. Under the attack of lightning, it was unable to resist. It fell down and fell into the four armed dark crowd. Immediately, it was greeted by many strong arms, grabbed the dark demon flying dragon and tore it up.

    Countless blood splashed out and splashed on the bodies of some four armed underworld people. Suddenly, these four armed underworld people roared one after another and seemed to become more excited.

    The death of the demon flying dragon also aroused the anger of other demon flying dragons, which was more ferocious.

    These two kinds of existence were originally very ferocious, domineering and ferocious. At this time, death not only did not shrink back, but became more violent.

    A torrent of red energy poured down, and a four armed man was directly covered. He immediately screamed. The terrible high temperature burned the body of the four armed man. When the red energy torrent disappeared, the four armed man also turned into a pile of coke and scattered on the ground in black.

    This time, the demon flying dragon kept coming, and the level reached at least level 77. At this time, tens of thousands of demon flying dragons appeared over the four armed ghost tribe to attack.

    There are more four armed nether people in the four armed nether tribe. Their counterattack is extremely sharp.

    Tang fan looked carefully and saw only thousands of demon flying dragons swooping down after spitting out a flood of red energy. The speed was incredible and very sudden.

    They opened their claws one after another, flashing the light of Sen Han, and grabbed the four armed ghost people on the ground one after another.

    However, as the natural enemy of the dark magic flying dragon, the four armed dark people seem to be very familiar with the moves of the dark magic flying dragons. They spread out quickly, and lightning spears condensed in their hands and shot at the falling dark magic flying dragons.

    The powerful demon flying dragon turned over like a fighter, not only successfully avoided the shooting of lightning spear, but also rushed to the side of a four armed ghost man. With a sharp claw, it directly clasped the four armed ghost man''s shoulder. Then, before the four armed ghost man reacted, it threw the four armed ghost man directly into the sky. This four armed ghost man''s shoulder, Flesh and blood.

    The four armed nether people are best at ground combat, while the nether magic flying dragon is good at air combat. They have their own strengths and fields. When they enter an unfamiliar field from a familiar field, they will die.

    Constantly, a four armed ghost man was thrown up and flew to the sky, unable to control his body. Suddenly, other ghost flying dragons flew over one after another, with extremely sharp claws and ferocious and ferocious mouth, which directly divided these four armed ghost people into corpses in the air, spilling countless blood.

    The blood of his companions made the four armed underworld people more angry.

    And those who dive and fall into the dark magic flying dragons, some of them rise in time, and some of them slow down. They saw some four armed dark people jump suddenly, jump directly to the back of the dark magic flying dragon, or fly to the dark magic flying dragon.

    Although the body size of the four armed nether people is not as huge as that of the nether magic flying dragons, their body strength is not inferior. Even in the same level, the body strength of the four armed nether people is better than that of the nether magic flying dragons.

    Once attacked by the four armed nether people, the nether magic flying dragon will not want to take off again. They flutter their wings hard, but they can only roll up countless dust. When they are approached by the other four armed nether people, the four strong and terrible arms tear them hard and directly tear the nether magic flying dragon to pieces.

    "Soul drawing!" Tang fan looked for a while and saw thousands of casualties on both sides. He quickly displayed his soul drawing talent and skills. Suddenly, he saw thousands of small mini versions of ghost demon flying dragon virtual shadow and four armed ghost human virtual shadow appear from those broken bodies and fly to the sky. All of them flew to Tang fan and were absorbed and purified by Tang fan, The beads of the soul condensed into pieces are collected into the storage space.

    "The people watching are boiling with blood." Tang Fan said to himself, ready to move, and had an idea of participating.

    However, reason told him that participating in it would be very unfavorable to him. If he did not do well, his intervention would probably cause common hostility between the two tribes. At that time, it would not only be unfavorable to him, but also destroy the original plan in progress.

    Therefore, Tang fan had to suppress this impulse to take action, stay quietly and watch, ready to show his soul at any time.

    Thousands of spirits were absorbed by Tang fan, which didn''t attract the attention of the ghost flying dragons and the four armed ghost people, because at this time, the battle between them was very fierce, they were extremely angry and furious, and they wouldn''t pay attention to others at all.

    "Roar..."

    One by one, the roars containing incomparable rage and anger rang out continuously, earth shaking.

    Countless red energy torrents poured down as if they didn''t want money. Blue lightning spears also flew away like an arrow rain. Constantly, four armed dark people were sprayed by the red torrent, and constantly, dark magic flying dragons were hit by lightning spears.

    Death constantly appears. Every second, more than ten units of demon flying dragons or four armed ghost people die. Just a minute has passed since the war, and hundreds of casualties.

    Both the demon flying dragon and the four armed ghost have a common feature. They like the flesh and blood of each other''s race, which can make them more powerful. Therefore, whenever they kill each other and smell the smell of blood, both of them will become more excited, more violent, and the released power will be more powerful, The damage caused is also more obvious.

    I don''t know how many stone houses of the whole tribe have been destroyed. I don''t know how many pits have appeared in the land of the whole tribe.

    "Soul absorption." when Tang fan looked at it, he showed his soul absorption again and once again obtained thousands of divine soul power. This time, it was 20% more than that just now.

    "If I continue at this speed, I will soon reap tens of thousands of spiritual power, or even more. At that time, the thirty-three underworld thieves organization will completely become my and my loyal subordinates, and my first step in the battlefield of the underworld will really start." Tang Fan said secretly.

    This is the time of death! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1866

    When death is in progress, death is constantly staged.

    In the distance, the battle between the demon Flying Dragon King and the four armed ghost king is more enthusiastic. The strength of both sides is very strong. They can easily kill the level 5 or 6 peak demigod. Once they fight, the momentum is vast and almost destroy the sky and the earth.

    The rumbling sound of energy collision continues to ring, and the strong and terrible energy afterwaves form countless energy storms, which attack and roll away madly, earth shaking. The void continues to crack, and countless fine black lines appear, winding one by one, like countless poisonous snakes wandering in the void.

    The terrible scarlet and dark blue energy, constantly colliding, forming countless ripples, spreading away, like a surging wave.

    The energy aftershocks caused by the decisive battle between the demon Flying Dragon King and the four armed ghost King often spread tens of thousands of meters away. All the mountains, rocks, plants and trees in the place they passed turned into powder in an instant, then annihilated and disappeared into the void and disappeared completely.

    "If both sides die, I''ll make a lot of money," Tang Fan said secretly, shifting his eyes to the distance and the place where the kings of both sides fought.

    Because, no matter the demon Flying Dragon King or the four armed ghost king, they are at least the level of level 8 peak demigod, or even the level of level 9 peak demigod.

    Such a super strong existence, once dead, whether it is their divine soul power, their bodies, their blood bones and so on, are all extremely rare treasures.

    Even Tang fan wondered if he could summon two terrible skeletons if the demon Flying Dragon King and the four armed ghost king died.

    Think about it. Once they are called into skeletons, they will become more powerful. If they have such two terrible skeletons, Tang fan can almost run rampant in the whole battlefield of the underworld. As long as the opponent is not a true God, no one can be invincible.

    At this time, there were many casualties in the life and death battle between the demon flying dragon and the four armed ghost. Tang fan once again launched soul absorption and once again harvested thousands of divine soul power of at least level 77.

    Seeing that he has gained more and more spiritual power, Tang fan is also more and more happy in his heart.

    "When all these guys die, I can gain at least 60000 spirit power, and at least level 77. At that time, these spirit power will be enough for me to contract the souls of the other 20 leaders of the thirty-three underworld thieves." Tang fan thought to himself.

    At this time, he suddenly felt a vague breath wave, coming from a distance and approaching quickly.

    "Is there anyone else coming?" Tang fan thought and guessed secretly.

    At the beginning, Tang fan estimated that the movement here might attract the attention of others, because it was too big.

    But after a long time, no one came, and Tang fan didn''t care, but now, unexpectedly, someone came. Through the subtle breath fluctuation, Tang fan knew that there was only one person who came.

    Tang fan breathed a sigh of relief. If there was only one, it would be easier to deal with.

    Otherwise, if there are too many people and their strength is not weak, Tang fan''s plan will probably be destroyed at that time.

    "Don''t let the other party near here." Tang fan glanced at the battlefield between the dark magic flying dragon and the four armed dark man, said, and immediately locked the obscure breath wave and flew over quickly.

    "Someone is coming?" the Ming clan who flew from a distance and was about to approach suddenly stopped and waited for the other party''s approach, because Tang fan didn''t deliberately restrain his own breath fluctuation, which was also to attract the other party''s attention.

    After a while, both sides saw each other''s existence.

    "A man in black?" the Stygian''s eyes shrunk slightly, and his eyes fell on the figure that stopped thousands of meters in front of him.

    And Tang fan also looked at the Ming people thousands away, which surprised him.

    To be exact, this person should not be a pure Pluto. Although his body shape and appearance are no different from those of a pure Pluto, Tang fan paid special attention to his eyes.

    The pupil of his eyes, which is different from the gray black of the pure Pluto, is a kind of light purple. It seems that it also emits an indistinct halo, which makes him look a little strange. Tang fan always feels that the eyes of this strange Pluto are very complicated.

    Tang fan''s spiritual power filled his eyes. After looking at the past, some information appeared in his brain, which shook his heart.

    "Yongye! This guy is actually a member of Yongye. His breath fluctuates more strongly than me. He definitely surpasses the level of level 6 peak demigod and reaches the level of level 7 peak demigod." Tang Fan said secretly.

    I''ve heard about the eternal night organization before in the ninth underworld City, but I''ve never seen it.

    As the most powerful organization of the ninth underworld City, the two powerful organizations of the underworld night and the evil night are incomparable, which shows that Yongye is powerful. Moreover, unlike the underworld night, Yongye is very mysterious. Few people know where the Yongye organization is located.

    Speaking of it, Tang fan also has some interest in Yongye, with a bit of curiosity.

    I didn''t expect to see a man belonging to the eternal night organization here, and he is also a powerful level 7 peak demigod strong man.

    You know, in the dark night or evil night organization, the combat elder belongs to the level 6 peak demigod, and now the Yongye demigod is actually the level 7 peak demigod. Tang fan secretly guesses which level the other party belongs to in Yongye?

    Tang fan is guessing what identity the other party belongs to in the eternal night organization, and the eternal night demigod is also guessing Tang fan''s identity.

    Because Tang fan''s feeling to him is too mysterious.

    Although he can feel the fluctuation of Tang fan''s breath, there are only five levels of peak demigod level, which is two levels inferior to him. In theory, he can easily defeat and even kill Tang fan.

    He just didn''t know why, but he felt a danger from Tang fan. It seemed that once he fought, it was unknown whether he could win in the end, and he might be counterattacked and killed by the other party.

    This feeling was unprecedented, but it also attracted his attention and did not dare to ignore it at all.

    Therefore, both sides did not speak, and the atmosphere became very strange. They fell into a strange silence, as if they were competing for who was more patient.

    In the distance, the fierce battle of life and death continued. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1867

    "We can''t hold on like this," Tang Fan said secretly.

    If it''s in peacetime, it''s OK to hold it. There''s no problem. It''s OK to hold it for how long, but not at this time. This is a critical moment.

    In the decisive battle between the demon flying dragon and the four armed ghost man, once they die, their divine soul power can still exist for a period of time, but over time, the divine soul power will gradually weaken, and finally the divine soul power will disappear completely.

    Therefore, if Tang fan continues to hold on to the level seven peak demigod here, he will lose in the end, not this guy.

    "What''s up, sir?" Tang fan took the lead in breaking the silence and opposition, and took the initiative to say.

    "What''s the matter, sir?" asked the demigod, who was at the top of the seventh level in the eternal night.

    "I''m doing something important. I don''t want to be disturbed." after Tang fan was silent for a few seconds, he always felt that this guy in front of him seemed a little difficult. If he continued to say, he didn''t know when to say, so he spoke frankly. Then, Tang fan took out the call of the God of death and summoned the bleeding fireworks steel demon and a death butcher.

    The blood fireworks steel devil and the death butcher were standing in the void on the left and right sides respectively. The strong breath fluctuated and spread away in waves, forming a very insignificant energy ripple.

    At the moment when the blood fireworks steel devil and the death butcher appeared, the eyes of the level seven peak demigod of Yongye brightened and seemed to become very interested, but Tang fan also keenly saw a flash of fear in the depths of his eyes.

    Yes, afraid.

    Although the blood fireworks steel demon and the death butcher are both the level of level 6 peak demigod.

    However, their particularity has created their strong combat capability.

    The vision of the seven level peak demigod of Yongye seems very good. After he looked at the blood fireworks steel demon and the death butcher, his intuition told him that although the breath fluctuation of the two puppets is only the level of the six level peak demigod, once they fight and work together, it is estimated that they will not be worse than the general seven level peak demigod.

    In addition, a black robed man who looks like a level 5 peak demigod but can''t see the bottom of the thin will help. Even his extraordinary level 7 peak demigod will feel difficult.

    "Are you going to fight?" the demigod of the seventh level peak of Yongye suddenly asked with a smile.

    "Whether to fight or not depends on you." Tang Fan said. Then, release a death roar skill to the void on one side. The 100 meter diameter terrible death vortex rotates wildly. The void rumbles, and countless fine black lines appear on the edge. It is constantly annihilated and converged, emitting terrible breath fluctuations.

    "Ten and a half magic skills! No, more than ten, close to the super half magic skills!" the half god''s face changed and almost took a breath of cold air.

    He can now be sure that once the two sides go to war, in the face of two powerful puppets and a five-level peak demigod who can perform more than ten and a half magic skills, he has little chance of winning. Even if he can win in the end, he must pay some price.

    And is this all the cards of the man in black? Does this man in black have no other stronger cards?

    Thinking of this, the seven level peak demigod of Yongye felt a little subdued.

    At least I''m also a level 7 peak demigod. I''m helpless in the face of a level 5 peak demigod. If I say it, I don''t know I''ll be laughed to death by those guys in the organization.

    "Sir, please don''t do this. I''m not hostile. I''m just curious." the level seven peak demigod immediately smiled, spread out his hands and said that he didn''t have any hostility.

    "Your Excellency, it''s best not to be hostile." Tang fan also said, but he still didn''t put away the blood fireworks steel demon and the death butcher.

    However, this is very normal. In this situation of not knowing and understanding each other, who would be so stupid and really believe each other.

    "Sir, I really have no malice." the demigod of the seventh level peak of Yongye immediately said with a bitter smile.

    "I believe you have no malice, so you can leave now." Tang Fan said, "of course, the best thing is not to come back after you leave, and don''t spread any news."

    "I can leave, but Sir, what organization do you belong to?" asked the level seven peak demigod.

    "Organization? No, I''m a free demigod," said Tang fan.

    "Free demigod? Impossible." the seven level peak demigod of Yongye immediately screamed, extremely surprised and unbelievable. You know, he is a person of Yongye, and his status in Yongye is not low, but even he doesn''t have such a powerful puppet, but he is still two, and has more than ten semi magical skills. I feel that his cards are more than that.

    A free demigod, with such strong strength and cards, who will believe it?

    It''s no wonder that the level seven peak demigod of eternal night doesn''t believe it.

    "Believe it or not, it''s your business." Tang Fan said faintly. Although he said that he would establish the immortal god religion later, it has not been established yet, so it still belongs to the ranks of free demigods.

    "Well, I believe you, sir, that''s great." the level seven peak demigod of Yongye couldn''t help but be happy, which made Tang fan feel inexplicable. Therefore, I don''t know what this guy is happy about.

    Did you hear that your free demigod felt that he had no backing, so he planned to do it?

    Thinking of this, Tang fan is absorbed in dealing with it. Once the other party has a little change, he will take the lead. After all, level seven peak demigod has never fought against him. He can''t be careless.

    "Don''t be nervous, sir. I really have no hostility, but I''m very surprised to hear that you are so powerful that you are just a free demigod." the seven level peak demigod seemed to be very sensitive to the change of breath and immediately said: "Let me introduce myself. My name is alanderon TOLES. Your Excellency can call me alanderon, a seven level peak demigod. Another identity is a member of the eternal night organization."

    "Oh." Tang fan''s response was so insipid that Alan Delong, who was preparing to make a fuss, suddenly looked stiff and couldn''t speak out his subsequent words.

    Originally, he thought that once he heard his identity as a member of the eternal night, the other party should be very surprised, and may even worship him very much.

    But the reaction of the other party was completely unexpected, just like never heard of Yongye.

    "Do you know the eternal night, sir?" Alain Delong asked cautiously.

    "You know, the ninth underworld city is the most powerful and mysterious organization." Tang Fan said, "you''re strange. Why don''t I be surprised? It''s nothing to be surprised. What''s your purpose, just say it."

    Alan Delong almost burst into tears. It was the first time he met such a calm person who knew Yongye.

    "Your Excellency, this is our invitation to the eternal night. Please accept it." Alan Delong threw out a card like thing and appeared in front of Tang fan: "Our eternal night organization, different from other organizations, is a large collection. As long as it is recognized by our internal members of eternal night, you can join, no matter what your identity? However, the free demigod is certainly better. Therefore, we look forward to your joining. When we start recruiting members, your invitation will shine and give guidance. Goodbye, your excellency."

    With that, Alain Delong turned into a light and shadow and left quickly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1868

    "This is a member of the eternal night called aladeron. It''s really strange." Tang fan holds a card in his hand, looks at aladeron''s missing figure and whispers to himself. He still can''t react in his heart.

    Because the change was so fast that I thought it was going to war. I didn''t expect that when the situation changed, it turned into an invitation after the other party introduced himself.

    Speaking of the invitation, Tang fan looked down at the card in his hand.

    This card is pure black. This color seems to be born, not painted the day after tomorrow. It''s surprisingly black.

    On the pure black, there are two Ming characters, which are bright red, like the color of blood. They are unusually bright, giving Tang fan a very strange feeling. Tang fan can understand these two words, which is eternal night.

    "Invitation letter, I didn''t expect that Yongye, an organization, was different from the dark night." Tang fan muttered to himself, with a bit of curiosity and interest in his heart: "maybe you can go and have a look at it at that time."

    With that, Tang fan put away the invitation, then quickly turned back, started teleportation, returned to the original place, exercised his soul and absorbed his talents and skills.

    In an instant, there were more than 4000 spiritual forces flying to Tang fan quickly. After being purified by Tang fan, they condensed into spiritual beads and collected into the storage space.

    Up to now, Tang fan has calculated about and found that he has obtained more than 10000 divine soul power. However, it seems that the battle between the demon flying dragon and the four armed ghost people is still going on.

    "Kill me. It''s better if all of them are dead, so that I can get more spiritual power." Tang Fan said secretly.

    "However, it''s a pity that there are many dead bodies of demon flying dragons and four armed ghost people." Tang fan''s tone changed and said with regret.

    There are many levels of demon flying dragon and four armed ghost people fighting here, all of which are level 80, and their combat effectiveness is very strong, reaching the level of level 4, level 5 and even level 6 peak demigod.

    If the dead bodies of these guys are preserved completely, Tang fan can summon more powerful skeletons.

    But it''s a pity that once these guys die, their bodies are basically torn to pieces. Tang fan doesn''t have the ability to rob the bodies. It''s too risky. If he''s not careful, he will be affected by energy. Even his strength can''t resist.

    As for the skill of mind remote sensing, it is indeed lockable. However, the death of the demon flying dragon and the four armed ghost is often instantaneous, and it is torn up and destroyed. The time is too short. Second, it is powerful.

    Tang fan''s mind remote sensing wants to display. If the target is a living creature, the strength cannot exceed Tang fan himself. Otherwise, it is too difficult and the probability of failure is too high.

    Therefore, Tang fan can only stare at those corpses and drool. If he can get more, he can form a strong skeleton team. What a pity.

    Taking advantage of this gap, Tang fan looked into the distance. The decisive battle between the demon Flying Dragon King and the four armed ghost king was even more intense. The power of the energy shock wave was very terrible and incomparable.

    Even a seven level peak demigod like Alan Deron, if close, once affected, nine times out of ten will die.

    The demon Flying Dragon King and the four armed ghost man king are really powerful. The fighting between them has strong energy and continuous interception and collision. Few can hit each other. Even if they are affected, they can still resist with their extremely strong bodies and will not be hurt at all.

    This kind of arrogance made Tang fan stunned and envious.

    But Tang fan also knows that an ordinary demigod, even if he can reach the level of level 8 and level 9 peak demigod, is definitely not the opponent of the ghost Flying Dragon King or the four armed ghost king.

    The reason is very simple. Both the demon Flying Dragon King and the four armed ghost king are special races. They have extremely powerful bodies and extremely violent energy, which makes their combat effectiveness several times or even ten times stronger than ordinary demigods of the same level.

    Therefore, ordinary level 8 and level 9 peak demigods are scum in the eyes of the ghost Flying Dragon King or the four armed ghost king.

    "I hope these two guys are both hurt and die, and I can get a big bargain." Tang Fan said secretly, but it seems very difficult, because the two kings have not been hurt since the battle.

    "Forget it, I''d better try to collect the power of the spirit." Tang fan finally said to himself, sighing and feeling very sorry.

    At this time, there were a large number of casualties. They immediately displayed their soul and learned their talents and skills again, and thousands of divine soul power came in.

    If the wisdom of the demon flying dragon and the four armed ghost is higher, they probably will understand what''s going on. They don''t know if they will spit blood in anger.

    There was no need to break out such a scuffle between them. Everything was due to the conspiracy of a despicable guy, which finally led to the emergence of this great scuffle of death, and was always occupied by a guy.

    Death, absorption, death, absorption

    This is a repeated process. Tang fan''s spiritual power in the storage space is more and more, which makes him more and more happy.

    And the number of the fighting demons, flying dragons and four armed demons is decreasing sharply.

    A dark magic flying dragon suddenly swooped down, grabbed two four armed dark people directly with two claws, threw them into the sky, and then they were besieged by other dark magic flying dragons, tore them up in an instant, and the blood spilled like a rainstorm.

    The moment that the demon Flying Dragon flew up again, it was rushed up by three four armed ghost people. The powerful force dragged the demon flying dragon and couldn''t take off. It was rushed up by some other four armed ghost people, torn and turned into countless flesh and blood.

    This scene is constantly staged. It is extremely ferocious and bloody. A lot of blood is spilled. The ground of the four armed Ming tribe has become red land. Even many pits have accumulated a lot of blood. It is extremely viscous and bright red, emitting a strong fresh smell with some hot temperature, Constantly stimulate the demon flying dragons and the four armed ghost people, make their eyes red, become more violent, combat effectiveness more powerful, and the power between shots is continuously improved.

    "Soul absorption!" Tang fan once again launched soul absorption: "the power of the divine soul has finally reached 60000." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1869

    "Sixty thousand spirits are powerful, good, good, ha ha..." Tang fan laughed.

    The 60000 spirit power of at least level 77 is enough for his soul contract 33 underworld thieves and 20 other leaders, and there is at least 20000 remaining. The 20000 remaining can continue the soul contract with other strong people, such as the elder Lennon of the evil night who was caught.

    Once the soul contracts with elder Lennon, Tang fan can learn a lot about the inside of the evil night from him. He will be more confident in the face of the evil night.

    At a glance, the battle between the demon Flying Dragon King and the four armed ghost king is still going on, and the war between the demon flying dragons and the four armed ghost people is also going on.

    However, because the number of deaths has reached 60000, there are only a few thousand left to continue fighting.

    Of course, those four armed nether people below level 77 have long been hiding. They are the young generation of the whole tribe. Their combat effectiveness is not strong enough and haven''t fully grown up. Therefore, they generally don''t participate in the battle.

    This is also true in the demon flying dragon tribe.

    Tang fan''s mind turns. Once he dies, he can harvest thousands of divine soul power again.

    Moreover, the levels of these remaining ghost magic flying dragons and four armed ghost people are relatively high, at least reaching level 79, and even level 80 also occupy a part of them, as many as hundreds.

    "Do you want to stay?" Tang fan hesitated, because he thought of another point, which seemed to be a good choice: "If you continue to stay, after the death of the ghost demon flying dragon and the four armed ghost man here, I don''t know whether the battle between the ghost demon Flying Dragon King and the four armed ghost man king will end. If it doesn''t end, it''s equal to I earned it, but if it ends, I''ll lose one chance."

    "No, we must make a choice right away. There is only one chance. The next time, it will be difficult. Therefore, we have to give up these thousands of ghost magic flying dragons and four armed ghost people. We just hope that the battle between you can last longer." Tang Fan said to himself. Immediately, teleportation appeared tens of thousands of meters away and quickly flew in the direction of the demon flying dragon tribe.

    This time, Tang fan was completely open at an incredible speed. In the blink of an eye, he crossed thousands of meters. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a small black spot and disappeared.

    Before long, Tang fan saw countless barriers on the cliff of the demon flying dragon tribe again. Of course, countless demon flying dragons hovered among them.

    However, this time, Tang fan did not deliberately hide his body shape like the last time, and even his breath did not deliberately converge. He quickly flew over. His goal is the biggest barrier in the middle, the barrier of the demon Flying Dragon King.

    Yes, Tang fan''s purpose is to treasure, the collection of the demon Flying Dragon King.

    As far as he knows, all dragon families have a common hobby. Whether it''s the giant dragon family, the Asian dragon family, the underworld dragon family or the demon dragon family, they all have a hobby, that is collection.

    Some of their collections may be garbage in the eyes of mankind, but some are real treasures that make countless people drool.

    Tang fan gave up thousands of divine soul power for the purpose of the collection of the demon Flying Dragon King and the treasure among them.

    Tang fan''s approach immediately made those dark magic flying dragons feel that these dark magic flying dragons immediately roared and made extremely angry and sharp calls. Tang fan even saw that ten level 80 dark magic flying dragons flew towards him quickly. Tang fan felt cold with their sharp claws far away.

    "The breath of level 80 dark magic flying dragon fluctuates, which is probably the level of level 4 peak demigod. It seems that Tang fan is left to guard." Tang fan sees it, he judges it, and then releases a death roar, crazy attack and roll out, and he himself displays his soul transmission again. In a moment, he disappears, appears in front of the barrier of the dark magic flying dragon king, and quickly enters it.

    Three level 80 demon dragons were hit by the roar of death and were involved in it. After a while, they died without bones. The remaining seven level 80 demon dragons shouted wildly, and other demon dragons roared like riots.

    But they found that the enemy, the damned enemy, disappeared and disappeared at once.

    A dark magic flying dragon immediately roared, as if to give an order. Immediately, other dark magic flying dragons flew around one after another, looking for the figure of the damn enemy. Once they found it, they would tear the damn enemy to pieces.

    However, these dark magic flying dragons would never think that the damn enemy had entered the barrier nest of their king, which is unimaginable.

    Therefore, it is doomed that the search for these dark magic flying dragons is futile.

    ¡­¡­

    "This is the nest of the demon Flying Dragon King. It''s a little smelly. The demon Flying Dragon King usually doesn''t pay attention to hygiene." Tang fan''s first feeling after entering the biggest barrier was that a sour smell came to his face, which made him use his divine power to isolate the smell.

    Immediately, Tang fan looked around.

    The space inside this barrier is very large, just like the belly of a cave. Tang fan estimates that the height is at least 200 meters. As for the area, it is estimated that there are tens of thousands. Otherwise, the huge body like the ghost Flying Dragon King can''t move here at all.

    In addition to being very wide, the other feeling is that it is very empty. From the top, there are some stone spikes hanging upside down, and on the ground, there are also many stone spikes rushing up, adding a bit of color.

    "This demon Flying Dragon King''s usual life is quite boring." Tang fan whispered to himself after glancing at it.

    Of course, these are just his own ridicule words.

    "We must act quickly to prevent the demon Flying Dragon King from coming back." Tang Fan said secretly and flew forward immediately.

    He had a feeling that the battle between the demon Flying Dragon King and the four armed ghost king could not be divided, and there would be no death. Therefore, after a period of time, they should end the battle and return respectively.

    If Tang fan is still here when the demon Flying Dragon King returns, what is waiting for Tang fan is the anger and pursuit of the demon Flying Dragon King. At that time, Tang fan will be sad. Therefore, he must act as soon as possible. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1870

    While Tang fan acted, the power of the spirit quickly spread out. In a moment, it covered the whole nest of the demon Flying Dragon King. Suddenly, all the arrangements in the whole nest were clearly presented in Tang fan''s mind.

    "There." in an instant, Tang fan showed his teleportation and appeared somewhere.

    In front of Tang fan, there are a lot of things stacked like garbage, like garbage on the roadside street, which is unimaginable. This is the collection of the demon Flying Dragon King.

    However, the fact is also true, because all dragon people basically have this habit. They like to pile up a lot of their collections, and then lie on them to sleep. In this way, they will feel very satisfied.

    Therefore, the garbage dump in front of Tang fan is hundreds of meters in diameter, just like a hill. Most of the things are glittering.

    It has to be said that the hobbies and habits of the dragon people are really speechless. As long as they are luminous things, they like them. In particular, the more obvious the light is, the more they like them, so they won''t care whether they are treasures or not.

    For example, Tang fan now grabs a colorful crystal like thing. At first glance, it''s amazing. It''s very gorgeous and charming. It really makes people think it may be a great treasure.

    However, Tang fan can clearly feel that there is no power fluctuation or magic fluctuation on this colorful crystal. Moreover, under Tang fan''s gaze, this colorful and very gorgeous crystal is just a crystal, a very ordinary crystal.

    He threw the crystal aside. Tang fanpo shook his head reluctantly. At a glance, all these things are luminous things similar to ordinary crystals. Maybe if these things are put into the human world, they will become some expensive decorations, but in Tang fan''s eyes, they are of no value at all.

    "Look for it. I hope I can find something good. I hope this demon Flying Dragon King won''t disappoint me." Tang fan whispered to himself.

    Then, Tang fan''s spirit power spread out and directly covered the whole garbage dump. The spirit power penetrated into it and began to look for it.

    This is a huge project. We must carefully feel the different fluctuations in each place.

    Because the higher the quality of something, the more intense and pure the fluctuation will be. Of course, there are some exceptions, such as being sealed.

    Therefore, Tang fan''s search is particularly careful.

    "Oh, there''s a wave." the thought moved and launched the mind remote sensing. Suddenly, Tang fan''s hand appeared an object, a small axe. After a look, it turned out to be a peak sub artifact, a flying axe, that is, an axe used for throwing.

    After looking at the attributes, the flying axe can be regarded as a boutique among the peak sub artifact. Tang fan conveniently put it away, but he was not satisfied because Tang fan really didn''t see it.

    His purpose is to find some other special things. Of course, Tang fan can''t tell what it is.

    In a word, it is a special treasure.

    So Tang fan continued to look for it.

    Every time he feels the fluctuation, Tang fan will launch his mind remote sensing skills and drop things into his hands. Once again, it is often equipment, such as weapons or armor gloves, and they are all peak sub artifacts, and all of them are high-quality products.

    Although such a harvest is good, it is definitely a great surprise for other demigods, but for Tang fan, it is not enough to excite him. After all, although these things are good, they are not what he uses or the special treasures he wants.

    Constantly searching, such a search will undoubtedly consume the soul power. Tang fan''s soul power has not been restored to full, but now it continues to consume less than half.

    "Look again. I hope I can find the special treasure I want." Tang Fan said to himself, "when there is a quarter of the power of the spirit, I''ll leave here."

    A quarter of the power of the divine soul is enough for Tang fan to continuously cast five or six teleportations at a distance of 10000 meters. If he does not cast them continuously, he can cast them more than ten times.

    Tang fan''s calculation is very good. He must reserve enough soul power to leave here, and must also reserve enough soul power to deal with possible accidents.

    Therefore, Tang fan continued to search, while the dark demons and flying dragons outside seemed crazy and kept looking for the damned enemy. However, their search was doomed to be futile, because they didn''t know that the damned enemy stayed in their king''s barrier nest at this time, searching and looting their king''s collections for many years.

    Because they simply dare not enter their king''s barrier nest without authorization. If there is no king''s call, once they enter them, they will be regarded as disrespect and aggression against the king, and the end is death.

    Therefore, it''s cheaper for Tang fan to keep looking here. Although that''s true, Tang fan is also very difficult. After all, most of the collection of the demon Flying Dragon King are rubbish.

    "Those evil flying dragons outside can''t find me. They must be crazy." Tang Fan said secretly while looking for me.

    Suddenly, a loud and sharp voice, as if tearing the space, came and entered the nest of the demon Flying Dragon King, into Tang fan''s ear, and changed Tang fan''s face in an instant.

    "This is the cry of the demon Flying Dragon King. Is the battle between it and the four armed ghost king over and coming back now?" Tang fan''s face changed greatly and thought to himself at the same time.

    "Speed up, you must speed up." Tang Fan said to himself. The spirit power continued to search. This time, as long as you feel something with special fluctuations, all of them used spiritual remote sensing to collect them without brushing.

    In a word, take more, wait until you leave here, and then brush. Therefore, no matter what you get, even if it''s garbage, in a word, take more, just make more money.

    Another loud and shrill cry rang out and came again. The sound contained a strong spirit of the return of the king. Suddenly, it aroused the cry of countless dark demons and flying dragons, who were welcoming their return of the king.

    "There''s no time." Tang fan whispered to himself. His divine soul power has been consumed almost a quarter. It''s time to leave here.

    Although there may be many treasures in it, at this time, you can''t be greedy.

    Immediately, Tang fan hurriedly flew to the entrance of the barrier, completely converged his own breath fluctuation, condensed the power of the spirit into a straight line, quickly spread to one side, and constantly avoided the ghost flying dragons. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1871

    Tang fan also used the method of condensing the power of the divine soul into a straight line several times.

    This approach has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that it can spread the power of the soul further. Moreover, because the coverage area is very small, it is not easy to be found. The disadvantage is also because the coverage area is very small, which is not conducive to search, etc.

    But now, Tang fan is going to leave here instead of searching. Naturally, it''s the best way to condense into a bunch.

    However, there are too many dark magic flying dragons outside. Although 30000 died before, there are still many thousands of dark magic flying dragons here. Most of them are dark magic flying dragons below level 77 who have not fully reached adulthood. Tang fan''s divine soul power has to avoid them, so he is very careful and slow.

    At this time, Tang fan felt a strong breath approaching rapidly. Even, a huge figure appeared in his eyes, which made Tang fan''s eyelids jump.

    "The demon Flying Dragon King is back. I must leave as soon as possible." Tang Fan said to himself, a little frightened. After all, the combat effectiveness of the demon Flying Dragon King is really terrible.

    With his current strength, Tang fan is not willing to face such a powerful enemy at all. Therefore, leaving before being found is the best choice.

    At this time, his spirit power finally spread to 50000 meters away.

    Tang fan chose another direction, which was completely opposite to the direction in which the demon Flying Dragon King came back.

    "Add more strength." Tang Fan said to himself. Immediately, the power of the divine spirit soared and flew directly to 60000 meters. At this time, the figure of the dark demon Flying Dragon King began to become clear. Tang fan knew that it was time to go. If he didn''t go again, it would be too late.

    In an instant, with a whoosh, Tang fan launched the teleportation and disappeared. Then, in the next second, he appeared 60000 meters away without a pause. Tang fan opened at full speed and flew away quickly. The speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he flew thousands of meters away quickly.

    At the same time, the demon Flying Dragon King also flew to the barrier. Suddenly, a flash of doubt flashed in his eyes, because he keenly felt a difference. It seemed that something had entered its barrier during the period when he left.

    As the king, as the terror existence of the demigod level at the peak of level 9, the wisdom of the demon Flying Dragon King is much higher than that of the general demon flying dragon. In a moment, he thought a lot. Then, he immediately rushed into the barrier and flew to his sleeping place, a pile of junk and treasures.

    At a glance, the demon flying dragon king saw that his collection had been passive, and part of it was missing.

    No matter what is missing, it is a provocation and an insult to the demon Flying Dragon King. Therefore, the demon Flying Dragon King is angry and completely angry.

    A loud roar containing anger sounded, shook the surrounding barriers, and shocked the demon flying dragons. From the roar of their king, they felt the anger that rushed into the sky.

    Tang fan also heard the roar of the dark demon Flying Dragon King, which was full of endless anger and killing intention. He couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat. Fortunately, he left in time. Otherwise, if he was a little slower, his end would be very sad. The speed of the dark demon flying dragon king was too fast. Even if he used his teleportation, it was difficult to escape.

    Once chased, under this anger, it is difficult to be sure that the demon Flying Dragon King will give up his pursuit. At that time, once the power of the spirit is exhausted, he will die.

    Thinking of this, Tang fan felt that he had great courage. He even grabbed food at the mouth of the tiger. He didn''t know how many people would be scared to death.

    However, in any case, Tang fan succeeded and gained a lot. Even if he didn''t get any special treasures, only those high-quality sub artifacts were a huge harvest.

    Next, the demon Flying Dragon King was angry and wanted to find out what the damn guy was. However, Tang fan was now far away from 80000 meters and restrained his own breath fluctuation. He believed that the demon Flying Dragon King could not find himself no matter how powerful he was.

    Finally, I was relieved, and only one tenth of the power of the divine soul remained.

    After thinking about it, Tang fan flew down and found a place without any fluctuation and danger. After calling out the blood fireworks steel devil and a dead butcher, he sat down and began to meditate to restore the power of the spirit.

    As for twenty-three, he followed Tang fan''s orders and stayed where he was and waited.

    As time goes by, Tang fan''s spiritual power is slowly recovering. Now, there are two tenths of it.

    However, at the level of Tang fan, the power of the divine soul is extremely powerful. Once it is consumed almost, it is quite difficult to recover, and it takes a lot of time.

    Fortunately, there is no demigod here, and there seems to be no ghost beast. Therefore, Tang fan can recover peacefully.

    Finally, half recovered, Tang fan woke up.

    He knew that it would take a longer time to fully recover, but half of the power of the spirit was enough for him to deal with all kinds of possible accidents. Therefore, there was no need to continue meditating until he returned to the 33 underworld organization.

    What''s more, along the way, with the passage of time, Tang fan''s divine soul power will recover automatically. Although it is slow, it can recover completely over time.

    "Let me see what I finally got." Tang Fan said with a thought, and there was another thing in front of him, another piece of equipment.

    This is a black robe, which is a little similar to the robe Tang fan is wearing now. Tang fan''s divine soul power filled his eyes, and the attribute of this robe suddenly appeared in his mind.

    "Night robe: a magical robe woven with the power of night. Wearing it, you will gain the power to integrate into the night. 100% dark power increases, 50% death power increases, 100% dark power recovery speed increases, 50% death power recovery speed increases, and 100% covers the fluctuation of breath. Shadow of night (skill) : after casting, it will blend into the night and cannot be distinguished. Quality: peak sub artifact. "

    "The pinnacle sub artifact, a high-quality artifact, has strong protection ability and many attributes. Yes, this robe on me is just a mid-level sub artifact, and it''s time to replace it." Tang Fan said to himself, took off the mid-level sub artifact, took back the death sub divine power, cancelled the fit, and turned to, Began to fit into the night robe. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1872

    Put on the robe of the night, so that Tang fan''s strength has been improved, and his own protection has been improved more obviously.

    In addition to the night robe of this exquisite sub artifact, Tang fan took out other things, which he collected later. He hasn''t had time to look carefully.

    There are seventeen in total.

    Tang fan checked it. Ten of them are peak sub artifacts with weapons and armor. One of them is jewelry and a necklace.

    "Lucas''s mourning (necklace) : it is an instrument that carries grief and death and has terrible power. It increases the power of death skills by 50%, increases the recovery speed of death power by 100%, and increases the recovery speed of soul power by 50%. When attacked, it actively releases a protective shield to resist an attack of ten and a half magic skills. Less than ten and a half magic skills will not consume energy. If it exceeds ten and a half magic skills, it will weaken the wound in proportion Harm, 11. Quality: peak sub artifact. "

    After reading the attribute, Tang fan put on the skull like necklace without saying a word.

    Among the equipment, weapons and armor are the most common, then gloves and shoes are more precious, and jewelry, such as rings and necklaces, are very precious.

    For example, it is also an ordinary peak sub artifact. Weapons can be worth 10000 super power crystals, then armor can be worth at least 15000 super power crystals, gloves and shoes can be worth 20000 super power crystals, and jewelry can be worth at least 50000 super power crystals.

    Of course, 50000 is the lowest price, and you may not be able to buy it, because jewelry equipment is very rare.

    This necklace can obviously improve Tang fan''s overall strength.

    Whether it is the death department or the improvement of the recovery speed of the divine soul power, it is obviously helpful to Tang fan. Moreover, there is a shield that can resist the power of ten and a half magic skills, which provides a strong layer of protection for Tang fan.

    Ten and a half magic tricks!

    In the whole battlefield of Pluto, there are not many demigods with ten and a half magic skills in the overall proportion.

    Then Tang fan continued to look at the remaining seven things.

    The first is a dark gold cup, which is a bit like a wine cup, but it is larger, and there is an extra cover.

    "The hope of the dark pharmacist: This is a magical instrument. It has no attack power or protection ability. Its only function is to purify and purify all kinds of potions, so as to improve the effect of all kinds of potions."

    "No quality? Ming pharmacist''s hope is to purify the medicine and improve its effect!" Tang fan was surprised and happy after reading it.

    He even had an idea that he couldn''t wait to have a good try to find out the effect of purification and improvement. If it was obvious, this thing was definitely a treasure. For the medicine maker, it was the supreme treasure, even for the ordinary demigod, it was also a very good treasure.

    At least, ordinary demigods can use it to purify ascension potions and sell them at a high price to accumulate wealth.

    "Don''t test first, put it away first, and wait until all the tests are finished." Tang Fan said to himself, put away the hope cup of the Ming pharmacist, and then picked up the second sample to look at it.

    This is a black ball. It looks like a fruit.

    "Fruit of divine soul: it contains fruit with powerful divine soul power. It is very special. It can be used to make medicine or repair divine soul sub artifact. Quality: peak semi God."

    "Well, the fruit of the soul, with this, I can continue to repair Martin''s wisdom and continue to improve the power of Martin''s wisdom." Tang fan secretly felt happy. This feeling is really great.

    Martin''s wisdom is a sub artifact of the spirit peak, which protects his spirit, increases the strength of his spirit, and so on.

    Therefore, once Martin''s wisdom is repaired again, his attributes will be improved again. At that time, the protection will be stronger, Tang fan''s spirit will benefit more, and the improvement of overall strength will be more obvious.

    "Well, put it away first, and then repair it after returning to the thirty-three underworld thieves." he said secretly, and Tang fan put the fruit of the spirit away again.

    "Third, let me see what it is." Tang Fan said to himself. The power of the divine soul filled his eyes again and looked at it.

    The third thing is a key. At least it looks like a very old key. It looks dark gold. It seems to have existed for many years.

    "Master key: This is an artifact instrument with omnipotent power. With it, you can open any door."

    "Master key..." Tang fan was a little speechless.

    "Up to now, I don''t think I''ve met any door that can''t be opened. Isn''t this thing useless?" Tang Fan said to himself, weighing the so-called master key. He felt that this thing seemed to have some weight.

    However, it''s a special thing and a so-called magical instrument. It''s not big, so it won''t take up much space. Tang fan put it away first.

    "Maybe it will come in handy sometime." Tang Fan said to himself. After all, this situation has not never happened.

    For example, in the past, the soul power was directly absorbed. Later, some were stored. As a result, it came in handy when signing the soul contract to avoid the decline of your level.

    So maybe one day, this master key will really come in handy.

    The fourth thing is a crystal bottle, which contains some red things, like solidified liquid.

    Tang fan''s spirit power filled his eyes and looked at the crystal bottle. As a result, the crystal bottle was just a common thing. Tang fan thought a little, so he opened the crystal bottle and looked at the red solid inside.

    "Ancient underworld blood essence: a drop of ancient underworld blood essence contains pure and incomparable power and ancient will. It can be used to make medicine. After taking it, the user can get a trace of ancient underworld blood and become more powerful. It can also be directly absorbed by the object who already has ancient underworld blood, and the blood becomes more thick and pure."

    "A drop of blood essence from an ancient ghost beast is a good thing." Tang fanxin was overjoyed.

    Before, I traded with people in the dark night and got a treasure that can purify the blood concentration. It hasn''t been used yet. Now, I have obtained the same. Moreover, it is the essence blood of ancient dark animals. Although it is only a drop, it is also very great. Tang fan can be sure that it is much better than the treasure traded in the dark night. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1873

    "I don''t know to what extent the blood of mantis, the God of death of giant knife mantis, can be improved after using the treasure that increases the blood concentration and this drop of ancient ghost beast''s blood essence. In short, I have a feeling that once giant knife Mantis wakes up, once these are used, its blood must be more pure. At that time, its power will become more powerful, and its talent and potential will be improved This promotion is even more amazing. "Tang Fan said to himself, then covered the crystal bottle again and put it away.

    "Fifth, hope is also a good thing." muttered, Tang fan looked up again.

    The fifth thing is a palm sized fragment, black, about the thickness of a finger, vaguely. It seems that there is a touch of gold flashing in it, which makes people instinctively feel extraordinary.

    When Tang fan''s eyes filled with divine power fell on it, relevant attributes appeared in his brain.

    "Fragment: This is a fragment. The residual power fluctuation on it tells you that this fragment is extraordinary. It is a fragment of real artifact armor."

    "Fragments of real artifact armor!" Tang fan was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, there were fragments of real artifact armor in the nest of the demon Flying Dragon King.

    The real artifact is many times rarer than the peak sub artifact, and it is far from being comparable to the peak sub artifact, at least a thousand or even ten thousand times.

    "Unfortunately, it''s just fragments. It has no power." Tang fan shook his head and sighed. This appearance almost made people beat up.

    For the demigod, the real artifact is a fantasy, but the fragments of the real artifact can be remanufactured to create a peak sub artifact, which is definitely a high-quality peak sub artifact.

    Even if you encounter a real God, you can trade with the real God. After all, for many real gods, the fragments of real artifacts are still very valuable.

    Of course, the premise is that the true God encountered is not the kind of evil true God. Otherwise, let alone exchange, it is possible to be killed directly.

    But in any case, the fragments of real artifacts are still very valuable, far more than high-quality sub artifacts.

    So far, Tang fan has two pieces of real artifact, and even a incomplete version of real artifact. The quality has decreased and become a peak sub artifact.

    Put the fragment of this real artifact together with the one you obtained before.

    "What''s the sixth? A scroll? There''s no name, what''s recorded in it? Let me see." Tang fan slowly opened the scroll and saw that there were many grain marks inside, just like a map, but Tang fan didn''t know what map was painted on the scroll.

    "Ghost mountain? Where is this mountain?"

    After thinking for a while, Tang fan couldn''t think of the place of the dark magic mountain, because he hadn''t heard the name. Maybe he had to know it well after he went back.

    On the scroll, there are some marked lines, which seem to lead to some place in the dark devil mountain. As for what place it is, Tang fan doesn''t know.

    Later, Tang Fan said to himself and put away the scroll.

    The seventh one, only the last one.

    The seventh thing is a bottle, sealed and black. I can''t see anything in it.

    "Sealed bottle: the sealed bottle is very hard and can completely isolate the distribution of power. There are incredible things in the sealed bottle now. Quality: peak sub artifact."

    "The bottle of peak sub artifact quality is only used to seal and preserve things..." Tang fan was speechless for a while, and then guessed what the things in the sealed bottle were. He had to use the sealed bottle as a special peak sub artifact to preserve them.

    After thinking about it, Tang fan finally felt open. However, out of a cautious attitude, he arranged a sub God array around him. The function of this sub God array is to isolate the fluctuation of breath.

    After starting the sub God array, Tang fan just pulled out the cork of the sealed bottle with a bang. After the cork was opened, there was a terrible breath fluctuation, which leaked out. This breath fluctuation even made Tang fan feel suppressed and difficult to resist.

    Then, three small shadows flew out of the bottle, as if to penetrate the sub God array and fly away. Tang fan was quick in his eyes and hands, and the power of the field spread away, wrapping the three small shadows directly.

    Then I saw that it was three drops of liquid that looked very viscous and crystal. It was gray black. Each drop was like a flawless gem, showing a regular hexagonal shape.

    At this time, Tang fan''s eyes were still filled with the power of God and soul. Therefore, he saw these three things, and the attributes of these three things also appeared in his brain, which made him feel cold sweat.

    "Lower true divine power: a drop of power of the lower true divine power, although not much, is powerful and can be used to drive the lower true artifact."

    "It''s the divine power of the next true God." Tang fan swallowed a mouthful of water and felt that his thoughts were a little difficult, as if paralyzed.

    He was only surprised and pleased with the things that appeared in front of him, but what he saw now was not joy and surprise, but an indescribable feeling, like ecstasy, panic and depression.

    True God, what a powerful existence it is. Even though Tang fan is sure to become a true God, he is still only a level five peak demigod. I don''t know how much time it will take to be away from the true God.

    After a while, Tang fan calmed down. He sent three drops of lower true divine power to his eyes, stared carefully, and found that the hexagonal shape seemed to have some mysterious and powerful rules in it.

    Staring at one drop of the lower true divine power, Tang fan felt that his divine soul seemed to be absorbed, which scared him to retreat and divert his attention. He was not sure. Once it was true, what would be the consequences?

    Is it to solve the mystery of the next true divine power, or the collapse of the divine soul.

    Tang fan has a feeling, mostly the latter.

    "Maybe, after discovering the mystery of true divine power, I can find the mystery of being promoted to true God, but at present, it''s not something I can touch." Tang Fan said and directly put three drops of true divine power back into the sealed bottle.

    "Three drops of true divine power, this is my biggest harvest this time. No matter which one, it can''t be compared with three drops of true divine power." Tang fan breathed out and said, "since the inspection has been completed, the harvest is unexpected, it''s time to return to the 33 underworld thieves organization." (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1874

    The inner excitement still couldn''t be suppressed. Tang fan collected the blood fireworks steel demon and the death butcher, flew into the sky, looked at the location, and flew in the direction of 23.

    "The battle seems to have stopped. I don''t know what happened to the master?" 23 said to himself.

    However, he did not worry about whether Tang fan was dead, because he was still alive. If he was still alive, it means that the master is also alive.

    "Twenty three, come out." suddenly, a voice sounded into twenty-three''s ears.

    "It''s the master." Twenty three one joy, suddenly flew out of the hiding place, and was relieved to see that Tang fan was intact.

    "Master, the battle is over," said twenty-three.

    "Yes, this time, I have gained a lot, enough to achieve my goal. Go, go back now." Tang Fandao.

    "Yes."

    The two men quickly left the periphery of the four armed underworld tribe and flew in the direction of the thirty-three underworld thieves.

    ¡­¡­

    "See twenty three leaders."

    When I returned to the periphery of the thirty-three underworld robbers, I happened to meet a team of patrol people. When they saw twenty-three one by one, they immediately stopped to salute.

    "HMM." twenty-three nodded without saying anything. He took Tang fan and quickly flew to the cave of thirty-three.

    "Master, you are back."

    As soon as Tang fan returned, several people in the cave immediately stood up and said respectfully.

    "Well, the plan continues. Who of you will go out and call another leader." Tang Fan said immediately.

    "I''ll go," said twenty-five. He turned and walked out and flew to other caves.

    "Twenty three, go and bring the elder of the evil night to me." Tang fan ordered.

    "Yes, master." Twenty three also turned and flew out of the cave and flew to the other side, which was the dungeon of thirty-three underworld thieves.

    After a while, twenty-five came back and brought back a very short Stygian, less than one meter and five meters tall. However, Tang fan didn''t dare to underestimate him. This guy was the 18th leader, and his strength was quite strong. Moreover, he was very light when walking, and seemed to be very good at hiding his own fluctuations.

    "Why are you all here?" after the 18th leader entered, he saw several leaders there. He was surprised, but there was no doubt.

    After all, their thirty-three leaders are not brothers, better than brothers. He believes that his brothers will not frame him.

    At this time, the 18th entered the sub God array. Tang fan immediately opened the sub God array, and various suppression appeared. Then, taking advantage of the chaos, he planted the seeds of the spirit, and instilled the power of the spirit to catalyze and form the soul contract.

    "Meet your master." the 18th leader knelt down to Tang fan.

    "From then on, you will be called eighteen," said Tang fan.

    The names are too troublesome to call directly.

    "Well, you can find another one." Tang fan ordered.

    Not long after, another leader arrived here. Without accident, he was given a successful soul contract by Tang fan and became Tang fan''s loyal servant.

    One after another, one after another.

    At present, from No. 10 to No. 33, they have become Tang fan''s loyal servants, and there are only one to 99 people left.

    The remaining nine were also found one by one and were once again contracted by Tang fan''s soul.

    When the contract reached No. 3, Tang fan found that the power of the soul needed to be consumed increased significantly, because from No. 4 to No. 33, they were all level 5 peak demigods, while from No. 1 to No. 3, they were level 6 peak demigods.

    "Master, No. 1 went out before and hasn''t come back yet." No. 2 said.

    "Go out." Tang fan frowned slightly. He wanted to control the thirty-three underworld robbers as soon as possible and change his face to become the first batch of believers of immortality, but without No. 1, this goal could not be achieved quickly.

    You know, in the hands of number one, he holds the greatest power in the whole thirty-three underworld thieves.

    "Tell him to come back." Tang fan thought and said.

    "Yes," the second leader answered immediately. Then, in the name of emergency, he sent a message to the first leader, but it still took some time for the message to arrive.

    By this time, 23 had brought elder Lennon in the dark night.

    Elder Lennon looked very embarrassed at this time. There were few secondary powers left, and there were many scars on his body. The whole person seemed to be dying, as if he was not far from death.

    But in fact, the vitality of the peak demigod is very amazing. Like elder Lennon, this situation is only temporary. As long as you give him some rest time, he will recover quickly.

    It is precisely because of this that Tang fan asked 23 specially to order his men to entertain elder Lennon well. The purpose is to keep elder Lennon in this dying state all the time, so that Tang fan can make a soul contract with him.

    "It''s you!" elder Lennon naturally hated Tang fan at this time: "the people in black robes, as well as you, thirty-three underworld thieves, will be eradicated by our evil night. The power of the evil night is not what you mole ants can imagine."

    "Dare to threaten the master? Do you want to die." Sixteen was very angry. He kicked elder Lennon to the ground directly. Because there was no command from Tang fan, sixteen also controlled his own strength. Otherwise, he could kick elder Lennon to death.

    "Master, please allow me to kill him." Sixteen asked for instructions.

    "No, he plays an important role," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, master." Sixteen immediately stepped aside.

    In the past, he would have killed him directly, but now he is denied by Tang fan without any dissatisfaction. This is the hegemony of the soul contract.

    "Lennon, soon, you will become my loyal servant," Tang Fan said to the shocked Lennon. "At that time, everything you know about the night will be known to me."

    Then, without waiting for Lennon to react, he immediately released the spirit seed and entered the spirit of elder Lennon.

    Elder Lennon was extremely weak at this time. After a little resistance, he was forced into it by Tang fan''s divine soul seed. Then, the pure divine soul power was released to urge the divine soul power and conclude a soul contract.

    "Lennon, meet your master." after the soul contract, the elder Lennon, who was originally extremely hostile and resentful to Tang fan, knelt down on the ground and shouted.

    All the hatred and hostility in his heart disappeared, and all that remained was loyalty! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1875

    Elder Lennon became Tang fan''s loyal servant, but the chief of the thirty-three underworld thieves hasn''t returned. I don''t know if he has received the news. It''s estimated that even if he has received it, it will take some time to get back.

    During this time, Tang fan has other things to do.

    "Lennon, tell me what you know about the inside of the night." Tang fan sat on the main seat and looked at Lennon kneeling on the ground below.

    "Yes, sir," Lennon replied respectfully, and immediately said: "The evil night organization, from bottom to top, is divided into peripheral members, internal members, elite members, core members, ordinary elders, battle elders, big elders and the Lord of the evil night. Among them, there are seven sons of the evil night, which belong to seven special beings. They are fully trained because their talents and potential exceed that of others."

    "Well, seven sons of the evil night, that was one of the them before." Tang fan nodded and said.

    He was not surprised by the division of the night, because it seems that the night is also divided in this way, at least until the battle elder, but Tang fan estimated that the battle elder of the night may also be the big elder and the Lord of the night.

    "Yes, master, bargret is one of the seven sons of the night and the seventh son of the night." Lennon continued: "The strength of the seven sons of evil night has at least reached the level of ordinary elders. It is said that the strength of the first son has exceeded most of the battle elders, and even reached the level of big elders. Moreover, the seven sons of evil night have a special status in the organization of evil night. They have the status and rights no less than the battle elders. At the same time, they are directly under the jurisdiction of the Lord of evil night, and others are even The elder has no right to control the seven sons of evil night. "

    Tang Fan said that he understood the so-called seven sons of the evil night. At the same time, he was a little surprised.

    It can be seen that the evil night organization attaches great importance to the seven sons of the evil night.

    "The seven sons of evil night cultivated by the evil night organization can at least become the great elder, or even one of them. They are the heirs of the Lord of evil night. Moreover, the seven sons of evil night will always maintain seven numbers. If one dies, it will be supplemented immediately." Lennon said. At this time, Tang fan was even more amazed.

    "How many strong people are there in the night? How are they distributed?" Tang fan asked again.

    "Master, in the dark night, ordinary elders are equivalent to level 5 peak demigods, while combat elders are generally level 6 peak demigods. A small number of combat elders reach level 7 peak demigods. The big elder is level 8 peak demigods, and the Lord of the dark night is level 9 peak demigods." Lennon continued, saying all the relevant information he knew: "it is said that the Lord of the night is not only a level 9 peak demigod, but also special. His combat effectiveness is several times stronger than that of the general level 9 peak demigod, which is very terrible."

    "Level 8 peak demigod... Level 9 peak demigod..." Tang Fan said to himself. Although he guessed that the evil night organization was very strong, he didn''t expect it to be so strong.

    A level-8 peak demigod alone is enough to sweep the entire 33 underworld thieves organization. Even if Tang fan does his best, he is not an opponent at all, let alone level-9 peak demigod. Moreover, it is a terrible existence several times stronger than the general level-9 peak demigod.

    For the first time, Tang fan had great fear of the organization.

    Just a level 8 peak demigod is enough to sweep them away.

    "How many level seven, level eight and level nine peak demigods are there in the dark night?" Tang fan asked, and his tone became serious.

    "Master, as far as I know, there are more than 100 level-7 peak demigods, more than a dozen level-8 peak demigods, and level-9 peak demigods. It seems that there is another one in addition to the Lord of the night." Lennon thought and said, and immediately added: "Although I''m a battle elder, I''m just an ordinary battle elder. I have certain rights, but I don''t know enough about the secrets of the night. Because in the night organization, the higher the status, the more I can know. But according to my guess, those numbers are only superficial."

    Listen, Tang fan can''t help feeling a cold in his heart and an unprecedented sense of pressure arises spontaneously.

    At least two level nine peak demigods, at least a dozen level eight peak demigods, and at least more than 100 level seven peak demigods.

    However, by dispatching dozens of level 7 peak demigods, the thirty-three underworld thieves can be completely destroyed. Even Tang fan can only run for his life in a hurry.

    "No, I''m still too weak, too weak. Anyway, I must become strong as soon as possible. Only when I really become strong can I fight against such a powerful organization as the night. Otherwise, once the night sends out the real strong, everything will be destroyed in a short time." Tang fan secretly clenches his fist.

    "By the way, master, I also heard that there seems to be a real God in the evil night organization." elder Lennon thought for a while and finally said.

    "True God!" Tang fan''s fist clenched more tightly and his heart was cold.

    Before that, although he had always heard how powerful the true God was, he had never seen it with his own eyes. Therefore, although he was a little afraid, Tang fan still felt that it was very far away and had nothing to do with himself.

    However, before that, he had obtained three drops of lower death true divine power, and the fluctuation emitted from it made Tang fan feel a great pressure and suppression. Therefore, Tang fan had some speculation that the true God would be much stronger than he thought.

    If Tang fan relies on teleportation to escape from the level 9 peak demigod, but if he faces the real God, there is no possibility at all. In an instant, he will be destroyed by the real God, just as he wants to deal with the holy order professional now.

    Tang fan immediately felt a kind of pressure, a huge pressure.

    "Is the dark night organization similar to the evil night?" Tang fan suddenly asked.

    "Yes, the dark night organization is older than the evil night, but the evil night can catch up quickly and be the same as the dark night. Among them, there seems to be the shadow of the true God, but behind the dark night organization, there seems to be the true God as the backing." Lennon said: "But what''s the secret? I can''t know it. It''s estimated that only the Lord of the evil night or the Lord of the dark night can know the secret."

    "Well, according to your understanding of the night, the night will not send strong men to chase me? How long will it be?" Tang fan asked again.

    "Master, the evil night organization has always been domineering. Once you offend it, you will never die. Therefore, the evil night will send strong people to hunt you down again. As for the time, it''s hard to be sure." Lennon said, "I guess there will be a few days." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1876

    "When leader No. 1 comes back, remember to inform me." Tang fan ordered, and then asked everyone to retreat. As for Lennon, he also arranged a residence.

    Tang fan stayed in the cave of 33.

    There are many rooms in the cave. The room where Tang fan stays is quite luxurious, which shows that the leaders of the thirty-three underworld thieves know how to enjoy it.

    However, Tang fan asked all the beautiful and sexy maids to step down and immerse their consciousness into the calling space.

    In his summoning space, there are bloodthirsty Pluto warrior safis, demonized armor soldier ant Tang ant and frost bone dragon family Ruhr.

    These three guys have followed Tang fan for a long time. Until now, their strength has been continuously improved.

    Before that, Tang fan raised them to the peak level of the holy level field, taught them demigod perception, and let them stay in the summoning space to fully understand their demigod way.

    This time, Tang fan''s purpose is to see if these guys understand and can become demigods.

    However, at first glance, the whole bodies of these three guys are surrounded by energy rays of different colors, rotating slowly. It seems that they are still immersed in understanding, and have not really understood the way of demigod.

    When Tang fan''s consciousness withdrew, he suddenly felt a wave from the spirit, which was the of the giant knife Mantis.

    "Wake up." Tang fan quickly summoned the giant sword Mantis.

    The giant knife Mantis grew up again and became bigger. It has a height of more than one meter and nearly two meters. It looks very powerful. The black lines on the two arm knives are much clearer than the previous commander of the giant knife Mantis. There is also a wisp of black lines on the forehead, just like a incomplete mark.

    Tang fan looked at it. The level of this giant sword Mantis was raised again to level 76. Before, Tang fan gave it a lot of crystallization and absorption of medium-level divine power, and pushed its level to level 76 all at once.

    At this time, the combat effectiveness of the level 76 giant sword mantis is is not comparable to that of the general level 76. Now, because one percent of the ancient ghost beast death Mantis blood in the body, its combat effectiveness is very terrible, which is enough to be compared with the ordinary level 78 demigod.

    "However, I believe that after the purification and improvement of blood, the strength of the giant knife Mantis will be more powerful." Tang Fan said secretly, reaching out to touch the head of the giant knife Mantis. The giant knife Mantis seems to enjoy it very much.

    Then, Tang fan took out the treasure of blood purification traded by the dark night organization and directly let the giant knife mantis eat it. Suddenly, he saw black and red strips, like ribbons. He wrapped the body of the giant knife mantis and wound it quickly. Finally, a black and red cocoon of about two meters was formed.

    "It seems that it will have to wait for some time." Tang Fan said to himself, "it''s too fast. Otherwise, even that drop of ancient ghost beast''s blood essence will be taken by it. It can be purified directly. Now it can only be taken again after it breaks its cocoon."

    With that, Tang fan put away the cocoon of the giant knife mantis and put it into the storage space.

    Then, he forced Martin''s wisdom out of his own divine soul, appeared in his hand, and took out the fruit of the divine soul. The fruit of the divine soul turned into a black pure energy, and quickly flowed into Martin''s wisdom. After entering it, black lights twined like silkworms, quickly wrapped Martin''s wisdom, black light, Flashing.

    "It seems that we have to wait a while for this thing," Tang Fan said. "However, it should only be two or three days."

    Finally, Tang fan took out the call of death.

    Is death''s call a peak sub artifact or a high-quality peak sub artifact? At this time, it has absorbed nearly 100 peak semi gods'' spiritual power, and there are still more than 900 peak semi gods'' spiritual power, so it can improve the quality again and become the next real artifact.

    Speaking of the spirit power at the peak demigod level, there are many in Tang fan''s storage space, which is completely enough.

    But Tang fan hesitated.

    "If the call of the God of death absorbs the spirit power of more than 900 peak demigods, it is indeed possible to improve the quality of the lower true artifact. At that time, the attribute will be greatly enhanced and the power will be greatly improved. However, the key problem is that I am only the peak demigod, only the level 5 peak demigod, and I do not have the true divine power, and the true artifact seems to need the true divine power It''s enough to drive, otherwise it can''t be used. At that time, it''s equivalent to missing a sub artifact, a means and some power. "Tang Fan said to himself.

    "However, I do have three drops of the lower true divine power, and I have the attribute of death. If I use it, I can drive the lower true artifact three times." Tang fan ponders and hesitates whether to upgrade the call of the God of death.

    After thinking for a while, I analyzed the stakes.

    "Under normal circumstances, it''s easy to deal with level 5 peak demigods with my strength. It can also be done against level 6 peak demigods. When you summon bleeding steel demons and death butchers, you can also fight level 7 peak demigods. Therefore, the help of death''s call is not particularly obvious at this time." Tang Fan said to himself: "If you encounter a very powerful enemy, such as the level 8 peak demigod, if you upgrade the call of the God of death to a lower true artifact, you can threaten the level 8 peak demigod or even kill it by using a drop of the lower true divine power of death to drive it and send out powerful power."

    "Well, in that case, improve the calling quality of the God of death and become a lower true artifact."

    Thinking of this, Tang fan finally made up his mind to improve.

    So he took out a lot of the spirit power of the peak demigod and began to let the call of death absorb.

    One pure peak after another, the spirit power of the demigod is constantly absorbed by the call of the God of death.

    The more than 900 beads of the spirit power of the peak demigod taken out by Tang fan are only those of the first-class and second-class peak demigods. After all, the higher the peak demigod''s spirit, the more powerful, thick and useful it is.

    Anyway, for the call of death, as long as it is absorbed by the spirit power of the peak demigod, there is no difference at any level, and the unity is counted as the same number.

    Not long after, the spirit power of more than 900 peak demigods was completely absorbed by the call of the God of death. On the call of the God of death, the place where solo Tianjing began to shine a dark and deep luster, and quickly spread the whole bone staff. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1877

    The bloodthirsty Ghost Warrior safis, the demonized armored soldier ant Tang ant and the frost bone dragon garur are all in the understanding of the demigod. Tang fan has a hunch that the time is not far away and the time is coming.

    The giant sword mantis is is also in the purification and promotion of blood. Once the purification and promotion is completed, its talent, potential and combat effectiveness will be enhanced again and become more powerful.

    In addition, the wisdom of Martin, the sub artifact at the peak of the divine soul, is also under repair. Once the repair is completed, Tang fan doesn''t know whether he will directly break through the shackles of the sub artifact and be promoted to the real artifact again.

    If so, it is really good news, but at the same time, it will also be sad news.

    So, in fact, subconsciously, Tang fan is very contradictory. He not only hopes that Martin''s wisdom will be promoted to the next real artifact, but also hopes that Martin''s wisdom will only improve his attributes, but his quality will not be improved for the time being.

    Finally, the bone staff called by the God of death was polished and made from the bones of the lower true God ghost beast and cloud swallowing beast. It was finally made with various precious materials such as solo Tianjing. Now it has reached the boutique of the peak sub artifact, and has absorbed enough soul power of the peak semi God. It is in the process of promotion and transformation, This is a change of germplasm.

    Tang fan is now waiting for the end of all this.

    As long as safis, Tang Yi and garur become demigods, he will try his best to improve their strength as soon as possible, make them strong, and reach the peak demigod level as soon as possible, which will help him.

    The more powerful their strength is, the more means Tang fan will have, and the overall combat effectiveness will be stronger.

    The giant sword mantis, Tang fan also hopes that its blood will be improved more and its combat effectiveness will be more powerful. Once it is promoted to the peak demigod level, its combat effectiveness will be described as terrible.

    Expectation, incomparable expectation, Martin''s wisdom and the call of death.

    The day passed quickly, but the No. 1 leader of the thirty-three underworld thieves still didn''t return. However, the other thirty-two leaders have been given a soul contract by Tang fan and become Tang fan''s extremely loyal servants. In a sense, they are equal to the thirty-three underworld thieves, and most of them have become Tang fan''s possessions.

    However, if the most important No. 1 leader does not accept it, he will not completely master the thirty-three underworld thieves. At that time, there will undoubtedly be some important parts missing.

    The next day, it passed quickly, but the No. 1 leader still didn''t return.

    But at this time, there is a very good news. The blood of giant knife mantis is has been improved. It''s over.

    In front of Tang fan, the black and red giant cocoon was suddenly pierced and divided into two. The giant knife Mantis appeared in front of Tang fan again.

    Tang fan looks at the giant knife mantis in front of him and finds that the body size of the giant knife Mantis seems to be bigger, and it seems that the shell of the whole body has become harder and stronger, giving people an extremely strong visual impact.

    Moreover, Tang fan also keenly found that the black on the arm knife of the giant knife Mantis became clearer, and the incomplete black mark on the forehead became more obvious.

    "Giant sword Mantis" (blade enhancement, death enhancement, soul enhancement) : it contains 2% of the blood of the ancient ghost beast death Mantis. Its talent and potential are terrible. It has terrible combat power beyond its own level and unparalleled combat skills. It has a slight chance to return to its ancestors and evolve into the death mantis, level 77. Talent skills: divine soul cutting, death cross cutting. Ontology skills: death chopping, Qi blade wave, soul splitting strike. "

    "The level has broken through from level 76 to level 77, and has stepped from the middle level demigod level to the high level demigod level. Moreover, the blood has been directly increased from 1% to 2%, which has fully doubled, making its talent and potential improved again, and its combat effectiveness has become more terrible. There is an additional skill, soul splitting strike. Looking at the name, it seems to be a semi magic skill that directly damages the spirit. I I feel that the giant sword Mantis at this time has a very strong fighting power, and has barely the ability to fight against the ordinary level 80 peak demigod. "Tang Fan said to himself, with great joy in his heart.

    According to this situation, when the level of this giant sword mantis is is raised to level 80, it has at least a strong strength comparable to the level 3 peak demigod.

    "However, this is not enough. I still have a drop of ancient ghost beast''s blood essence, which can be absorbed by the giant sword Mantis. After absorption, I believe its blood concentration will increase again. At that time, its strength will become more terrible and powerful."

    Immediately, Tang fan took out that drop of ancient ghost beast''s blood essence.

    The giant sword Mantis felt the faint fluctuation from the blood essence, and was immediately excited. He sent out a thin and urgent scream and asked Tang fan to absorb this drop of blood essence.

    "Don''t worry, it was meant for you." Tang fan smiled and said, touching the head of the giant knife mantis, and then handed the drop of blood essence to the giant knife Mantis.

    The mouth of the giant knife Mantis was slightly opened, and a suction force appeared. Immediately, it sucked this drop of ancient ghost beast''s blood essence into its stomach. The pure and incomparable energy was immediately released and hit the body of the giant knife Mantis like a storm.

    The body of the giant knife Mantis was shocked involuntarily. It seemed that it was suffering a lot and struggled.

    Tang fan can feel that in the body of the giant sword mantis, there is a violent energy that seems to destroy everything, which is constantly sweeping everything.

    The blood of the giant knife Mantis itself surged up. Vaguely, Tang fan seemed to see a dark figure condensing above the giant knife Mantis. It was very light. It looked like a reduced version of the giant knife Mantis.

    I saw this very light, very light giant knife, mantis black virtual shadow, and the arm knife waved and cut down. It seemed that the void cut off something. Unexpectedly, Tang fan felt a sense of pain that the divine soul power was torn in an instant. He was suddenly surprised and hurriedly stepped back to divert his sight. The sense of pain of tearing had just disappeared.

    "It''s terrible. Is that the power of death Mantis blood?" Tang fan guessed.

    At this time, the small faint shadow of the black giant knife Mantis disappeared after the arm knife was waved and cut. It turned into black smoke and integrated into the body of the giant knife Mantis. The struggling giant knife Mantis stopped struggling. A layer of light black luster slowly flowed on its body surface, like the diffusion of water waves.

    Tang fan can feel that a change, a suppressed force that seems to break out, is flowing in the body of the giant knife Mantis. It seems that it is constantly transforming the body of the giant knife Mantis. Once the transformation is completed, the giant knife Mantis will be reborn. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1878

    The size of the giant knife Mantis has increased again, and its height has exceeded two meters. Moreover, the black lines on the arm knife have become more dense and clearer. The incomplete black lines on the forehead have also begun to become complete, but they are very light, just like a virtual shadow.

    The black lines on the forehead, vaguely seen, form the shape of a flame. Just the appearance, the giant knife Mantis becomes more visual impact. At a glance, you know it is a very strong existence, which is not easy to provoke.

    Tang fan''s spirit power filled his eyes. Suddenly, the attribute of giant knife Mantis appeared again in his brain.

    "Giant sword Mantis" (blade enhancement, death enhancement, soul enhancement) : it contains 5% of the blood, talent and potential of the ancient ghost beast death Mantis. It is extremely terrible. It has terrible combat power beyond its own level and unparalleled combat skills. It has a slight chance to return to its ancestors and evolve into the death mantis, level 79. Talent skills: divine soul cutting, death cross cutting. Ontology skills: death chopping, Qi blade wave, soul splitting strike. "

    "Ha ha, five percent. The blood of the ancient ghost beast death Mantis has increased from two percent to five percent. That''s great. The blood concentration has increased again, making the battle of the giant sword Mantis more powerful." Tang Fan said to himself. He was overjoyed in his heart.

    "Level 79, promoted from level 77 to level 79 all at once, has become more powerful. Moreover, with 5% of the blood, I don''t know what level of combat power the giant knife Mantis has, which can be comparable to the peak demigod of several levels?"

    Thinking of this, Tang fan wants to call a peak demigod to test it. However, after thinking about it, he should first raise the level of giant knife Mantis to level 80. At least, he should raise it to the level of level 1 peak demigod.

    "Master." a clear voice sounded in Tang fan''s spirit. It sounded very young.

    After all, in less than ten years since the giant knife Mantis was hatched, it has reached level 79. In the previous giant knife Mantis tribe, this level is only available to adult giant knife Mantis.

    But in fact, this giant knife mantis is still in its infancy.

    Tang fan can''t help feeling that the blood of the ancient ghost beast death mantis is is extraordinary.

    It''s amazing that only 5% of the blood of death Mantis has such growth and strength.

    "From now on, you will be called Tang Lang," said Tang fan.

    "I have a name, thank you, master." the giant knife Mantis showed great joy.

    "Tang Lang, your next task is to improve your strength and improve your strength as soon as possible." Tang Fan said. Immediately, he took out a large number of super level divine power crystals, a full number of 100000: "these super level divine power crystals should be enough for you to upgrade to level 80."

    It''s not unreasonable for Tang fan to say so, because if it''s just a ghost beast with ordinary blood, it only needs about one tenth. After digesting the energy, it can be upgraded from level 79 to level 80.

    However, Tang Lang is different. Its blood is too protruding. Therefore, if you want to improve a level, you need to consume more energy, several times or even ten times or more.

    "Master, these energies should be enough for me to ascend to the peak demigod level." Tang Lang said with a milk voice.

    "Well, you can absorb it and promote it to the top demigod level as soon as possible. The stronger your strength is, the greater your help will be to me," Tang Fan said.

    Immediately, Tang Lang sucked all the 100000 super power crystals into his stomach.

    Divine power crystal, to put it bluntly, is the crystal after the demigods extract and condense their secondary divine power. It is formed by the aggregation of pure energy without any impurities. Therefore, it can be absorbed directly.

    After absorption, Tang Lang fell into a deep sleep again, and his whole body was wrapped by a black and red cocoon. Tang fan took it into the storage space and only waited for Tang Lang to wake up again. At that time, it can reach level 80, the first-class peak demigod, and its strength will become more powerful.

    As for Martin''s wisdom and the call of death, it is still changing, and it is estimated that it will take some time to complete.

    "Master, leader one is back."

    At this time, 33 came to the door of Tang fan''s room and reported.

    "Finally come back, good, thirty-three, immediately inform others to come, and then inform leader No. 1 to come." Tang fan immediately stood up and strode outside.

    After a while, thirty-two leaders of thirty-three underworld thieves all showed up, and Tang fan reinforced the secondary God array again, which increased the power of the secondary God array by several percent again.

    At this time, I saw a figure flying in quickly from the outside.

    This is a pure Stygian. He is very tall and strong, and his beard looks very powerful. Only a pair of shining eyes reveal a kind of extraordinary wisdom.

    When Tang fan saw it, he had a feeling that he could be the No. 1 leader of the thirty-three underworld thieves and take charge of a underworld killing team of level Four peak demigod level, not only because of his own strength, but also because of his mind.

    "His strength is indeed the level of level 6 peak demigod, and he has reached the peak. It seems that he is not far from breaking through level 7 peak demigod." Tang Fan said secretly.

    "Why are you all here?" No. 1 leader was very surprised when he saw the other 32 leaders, but he had no doubt: "is there something big to happen?"

    "Brother, during your absence, the people of the evil night came to us and asked us to submit to the evil night and become their affiliated organization. They said to give us three days to consider. Now two days have passed and one day is left." Twenty three eyes turned and said immediately.

    "What! The evil night organization should do this." the No. 1 leader''s face suddenly became gloomy and strode forward, while Tang fan stood aside and calculated the pace of No. 1 leader and when he would enter all the sub God arrays.

    "Yes, that''s why we hurried to let big brother come back." 33 also said.

    At this time, leader No. 1 just entered all the sub God arrays. All the sub God arrays were opened in an instant to imprison leader No. 1. Moreover, various illusions and so on confused the spirit of leader No. 1.

    Tang fan, who had already prepared, released the divine soul seed and unknowingly entered the divine soul of leader No. 1. The pure divine soul force then entered into it to urge the divine soul seed, soul contract and conclude successfully. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1879

    "Vatno meets his master." after being contracted by the soul, No. 1 leader becomes extremely loyal and kneels down to Tang fan immediately.

    "Well, from now on, I''ll call you number one. As for your own names, remember them yourself." Tang Fan said, looking at the other 32.

    "Yes, master." all the other thirty-two knelt down.

    "No. 1, I heard that you are in charge of the ghost killing team. Immediately call the ghost killing team and let me see." Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, master," said no. 1 leader. He stood up, took out a black bead and crushed it. Tang fan keenly caught a strange wave and spread it away, as if he had disappeared into the void.

    Then, a very subtle but fierce breath quickly approached and appeared in the cave of 33.

    Tang fan and others quickly flew out of the cave and saw that there were many figures looming in the cave. When they counted carefully, it was exactly a hundred.

    Tang fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the power of the spirit filled his eyes. Just now he clearly saw that there were 100 figures in the void. These figures were strange black, as if they were integrated with the space, very hidden.

    "Good guy, although he can''t compare with the ghost assassin, his ability to hide his breath and body has been amazing. Although it''s only the level of level 4 peak demigod, I''m afraid even level 5 peak demigod can assassinate successfully." Tang fan nodded and said.

    After reading it, Tang fan asked No. 1 leader to give an order and let the Ming killing team disperse.

    Thirty five people returned to the cave of thirty-three. Tang fan sat on the throne, while the other thirty-three leaders and Lennon stood on the left and right sides with low eyebrows.

    "Listen carefully. You must remember what I say next." Tang Fan said. The faces of the 34 people were very serious: "from now on, the organization of thirty-three underworld thieves will no longer exist."

    As soon as Tang fan''s voice fell, the faces of the leaders of the thirty-three underworld thieves changed one after another.

    Although it is said that they were given a soul contract by Tang fan and were extremely loyal to Tang fan, it does not mean that their emotional thinking was deprived.

    Thirty three underworld thieves have been established for a long time and invested countless efforts in it. Therefore, they subconsciously can''t accept what Tang Fan said.

    "Of course, what I said doesn''t exist, not to dissolve, but to change a name and rebuild the class." Tang Fan said. As soon as he said this, they were immediately relieved.

    "Remember, since then, our organization, called the immortal God church, is a church form organization. I am the Pope of the immortal God church. After that, you will call me his Majesty the Pope." Tang fan was very satisfied with their performance and continued: "And you thirty-four have directly become the top level of the divine church. Now, listen to me. No. 1, No. 2, No. 3, holds the position of Archbishop of the divine church, second only to the Pope. At the same time, No. 1 is in charge of the punishment of the divine church and continues to command the ghost killing team. All believers who are not loyal to the divine church and even endanger the interests of the divine church will be punished."

    "Leaders No. 4 to No. 32 became bishops of the divine church, second only to the Pope and archbishop." Tang fan continued: "In addition, the former thirty-three underworld bandits general captain became the deacon of the divine cult battle. Members below the former thirty-three underworld bandits general captain established the divine immortal Legion and the death Legion. The captain is qualified to become the head of the immortal legion, and the squadron captain is qualified to become the head of the death Legion."

    "The immortal legion, to become the ace legion of the immortal God, must be at least the first-class peak demigod. Lennon, you are the head of the general army of the immortal Legion. The death legion, as the regular legion of the immortal God, is at least a high-level demigod. 33, you are the head of the general army of the death Legion." Tang fan ordered again.

    The arrangement under a few words, the outline of the whole divine religion, has been presented.

    But Tang fan also knows that the immortal religion is not perfect enough and lacks many aspects. However, it is impossible to improve it for a time. It takes a long time to precipitate and more talents.

    However, it is gratifying that tens of thousands of people have been able to create a divine religion at the beginning. If we did not accept the thirty-three underworld thieves and start from a few, we don''t know how long it will take to reach the current level.

    "Yes, your holiness." after Tang fan''s announcement, all 34 people knelt down, and their actions looked very neat.

    "Remember, our immortal religion believes in the supreme immortal Lord. You should be pious to the supreme immortal Lord. Only pious, the immortal Lord will care for you, avoid your pain and bring you stability and strength." Tang fan is like a divine stick. When he speaks, he can''t help bringing the power of the divine soul.

    These thirty-four guys were all given a soul contract by Tang fan. They were extremely loyal. What Tang Fan said was what he said, almost without brainwashing.

    "Now, you take action immediately, gather all the members, announce these new news, and set up the eternal Legion and the death Legion." Tang Fandao.

    "Yes, your holiness."

    Soon, they all left the cave and flew out.

    "These guys are more and more like believers." Tang fan nodded secretly and thought, "I must cast a statue as soon as possible as the statue of the supreme immortal Lord, so as to absorb the power of believers'' faith."

    Immediately, Tang fan flew out of the cave, went outside, looked for an open place, began to take out many materials, and then melted them one after another.

    Then, Tang fan began to fuse these melted materials, wrap the power of the field and shape it. Finally, a statue up to kilometers was slowly formed.

    The shape of the statue is impressively shaped by Tang fan himself. Of course, Tang fan doesn''t wear black robes.

    After shaping, Tang fan made a part of the power of faith and injected it into the whole statue. Immediately, the whole statue began to emit a hazy luster.

    The power of these beliefs was accumulated by Tang fan when he was on earth. After entering the underworld, it was not used. It has been retained until now and finally used again.

    "The statue has been completed. The next step is to erect the statue, and then arrange a sub God array around to protect the statue."

    The battlefield of Pluto is no better than the earth.

    On earth, immortality is the most powerful and no one dares to provoke it. However, in the battlefield of Pluto, the present immortality is just a small organization. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1880

    "It''s finally done."

    After being busy for a long time, Tang fan finally stopped and looked at the huge statue with a height of kilometers. He felt a sense of satisfaction.

    The whole statue is lifelike and seems to be alive. After injecting the power of faith, it emits a pure luster, which makes the whole statue look like the arrival of God and full of mystery.

    Around the statue is a huge platform made by Tang fan. It is very flat, with an area of tens of thousands of meters, and very hard.

    Around this platform, Tang fan has arranged many secondary God arrays. Secondary God arrays are mainly used to defend and weaken attacks, and there are secondary God arrays that rebound and absorb damage, as well as secondary God arrays that constantly absorb energy and store energy from around. In short, Tang fan has arranged 999 levels of God arrays, Millions of super order divine power crystals and 100 level 80 divine soul fossils are incorporated as core energy.

    Once opened, its defense will reach a very terrible situation. Tang fan even believes that even if it is the eighth level peak demigod, for a while and a half, he can''t break the defense of these secondary God arrays, and the rebound may cause damage to the eighth level peak demigod.

    As for the strength of level 9 peak demigod, Tang fan is not sure. However, such a secondary God array should be able to resist an attack of level 9 peak demigod.

    After Tang fan was busy here, he quickly went to the convener.

    At this time, the personnel of the eternal life corps and the death corps have been selected.

    The immortal legion, as the trump legion of the immortal deity, is naturally strong. However, the number of people is much less, a total of 3050, including 50 level-4 peak demigods, 200 level-3 peak demigods, 800 level-2 peak demigods and 2000 level-1 peak demigods.

    Naturally, after the 50 level-4 peak demigods had a competition, ten of them were selected to become the head of the army, and the other 40 were assigned positions under the head of the army.

    The commander of the general army is Lennon, the strength of level 6 peak demigod, and experienced.

    As for the death legion, there are more than 30000, at least 77 level high-level demigods. The general Legion is thirty-three level-5 peak demigods, and ten level-4 peak demigods become the head of the army. Then there are forty level-3 peak demigods, 160 level-2 peak demigods and 1840 level-1 peak demigods.

    "This kind of strength is indeed very powerful in the thirty-three kingdoms. There is no God. No force can resist it and sweep everything." Tang Fan said secretly: "however, in the battlefield of Hades, this kind of strength can only be regarded as a very general organization, which is nothing at all."

    "The strong, the number of strong is still too small, and there is still a lack of deterrent power."

    "Level 8 peak demigod and level 9 peak demigod must be available. Only when such a strong person is in charge, the immortal god cult can have the qualification to compete with the dark night and the evil night. It''s best to have a real God as a backer, but it''s too difficult."

    Tang fan''s ideas turned very fast, one after another, all about the development of immortality and so on.

    The four level three level two level one peak demigods and high-level demigods of the original thirty-three underworld thieves were all very surprised. They were surprised at the transformation of the thirty-three underworld thieves'' organization. First, they were informed to change their name and build the situation, and then they were divided into two legions according to their strength.

    However, they have always been loyal to the thirty-three underworld thieves and thirty-three leaders. Although the change at this time surprised them, it was not unacceptable. After all, they were still them and those people, just changed their name.

    Then, Tang fan appeared as the Pope.

    Thirty three leaders and the so-called commander of the eternal Legion immediately knelt down to the mysterious man in black and shouted to his Majesty the Pope. Even the rare ghost killing team appeared and knelt down.

    Other demigods, look at me, I look at you, kneel down one by one and shout to his Majesty the Pope.

    The first step has been successful.

    Next, Tang fan''s provocative speech used the fluctuation of the power of gods and spirits to influence these demigods.

    Tang fan has to admit that he is really not suitable to be a divine stick. He racked his brains to think of a paragraph he said, but there is no way. At present, there is no such talent as a divine stick, so he has to play a guest role. Fortunately, the situation is clear and it is not so difficult to carry out.

    Finally, under the leadership of Tang fan, they all went to the statue.

    Under the leadership of Tang fan, all members knelt down on one knee and shouted "the supreme Eternal Lord" and so on.

    The feeling of kneeling down on one knee to his statue is unprecedented, which makes Tang fan feel particularly interesting.

    If it is on the earth, many believers have appeared and gained a lot of faith.

    But here, Tang fan has consumed a lot of faith, but he still doesn''t have a believer. Even the 34 people contracted by the soul have not become believers.

    In the face of this situation, Tang fan also felt quite helpless, but he also understood the difference between demigod and demigod.

    To be able to ascend to demigod, they have known all the mysteries of faith and some uses of the power of faith. Therefore, it is not so simple for them to pay their faith.

    It''s as if a person already feels that something is not easy to use, and it''s very difficult for him to continue to use it.

    However, one advantage is that once they obtain the belief of demigod, they can not only obtain more pure belief power, but also their belief will be more firm.

    The power of faith provided by the shallow believers of demigod is completely comparable to the power of faith provided by the true believers of the holy order, and even better in quality.

    However, Tang fan also found that among the spirits of the 34 guys contracted by the soul, there began to be some signs of faith, which will gradually increase over time, and finally make them become true believers.

    Next, under the command of Tang fan, all were mobilized, and various huge pillars were erected one after another. The function of these pillars was to arrange the sub God array.

    Tang fan should try his best to be prepared to deal with all possible situations before the arrival of the strong one in the dark night... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1881

    Thirty three underworld thieves were reorganized into immortality. At the same time, a larger cave was opened up as the main hall of immortality.

    The area of this cave is very huge. The main hall located in the cave has an area of 100000 square meters and a height of 300 meters. Tang fan lives in the highest level of the main hall.

    The periphery of the hall was completely protected by many sub God arrays arranged by Tang fan. Moreover, Tang fan also invested a large number of God soul beads to accelerate the manufacture of death killers.

    Although the thirty-three underworld thieves'' organization is not as good as the two organizations of the night or the night, the wealth Tang fan can''t compare. Compared with the wealth Tang fan himself has, the collection in the thirty-three underworld thieves is calculated by dozens of times.

    Therefore, after obtaining a large number of soul beads and various refining materials, Tang fan made great efforts to speed up the manufacture of death killers.

    Several days passed, and soon, all the six death walkers originally obtained were transformed into death killers by Tang fan, and their combat effectiveness became stronger. In addition, they also created four death killers at the speed of one a day.

    By calculation, the number of death killers Tang fan has now reached as many as 16.

    However, one of them was owned by 33, one was owned by Lennon, and four were placed around the hall by Tang fan as hidden guards.

    "Not enough, not enough, more death killers are needed." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Once you can have more death killers, such as hundreds, Tang fan can leave dozens of them to guard in the hall. At that time, with the protection of the last God array, even the level 8 peak demigod will be killed.

    Moreover, as the high-level personnel of the church, archbishops and bishops, Tang fan also plans to equip each of them with a death butcher, so as to better improve their combat effectiveness and make them more powerful.

    In short, the more powerful fighting and killing puppets like the death butcher, the better.

    Constantly invest in refining materials, constantly consume the Pearl of the soul, and constantly create death killers. Tang fan hopes that he can have more time for development.

    In addition, at the periphery of immortality, thick and hard columns are rooted in the ground, which is very stable. Tang fan also arranged and completed the whole huge composite sub God array.

    This composite sub God array directly covers the whole immortal god religion and is protected.

    At ordinary times, only a small part of it is opened. The anger that hides and hides the breath will continuously consume energy when it is continuously opened. However, it has the ability to automatically absorb the free elements around to supplement energy, which is just the same.

    However, once a strong enemy invades, the sub God array will be fully opened to release strong defense, and can also rebound some energy and physical attacks. Naturally, the defense of this huge sub God array cannot be compared with that of the main hall, because it is too big.

    However, once the sub God array is fully opened, it also has strong defense against level 7 peak demigod attacks, and can resist level 8 peak demigod attacks three times.

    After all this, Tang fan ordered his men to train with all their strength and strengthen the overall training of the Legion, while returning to the top floor of the hall to speed up the creation of death killers and check the attribute of Martin''s wisdom after the repair.

    "Martin''s wisdom (disabled): it is said that it is a real artifact carefully refined by a real God Martin. It can well protect the spirit from damage, but its power is greatly reduced due to heavy damage. The defense of the spirit is increased by 200%, the recovery speed of the spirit power is increased by 200%, and the attack strength of the invading spirit is weakened by 150%. Quality: peak sub artifact."

    "Unexpectedly, this repair was completed in such a short time." Tang fan once again saw Martin''s wisdom in his hands, and saw its attributes after the second repair. At the same time, he was very surprised at the repair speed of Martin''s wisdom.

    You know, for the first time, it took a month to melt the soul stone, and then it took another 11 months to complete the repair.

    "It seems that the effect of the fruit of the divine soul is much better than the stone of the divine soul, and it has been repaired countless times faster." Tang Fan said secretly, bringing Martin''s wisdom into his divine soul again. He immediately felt that the divine soul was full, and released a circle of black protection.

    "Moreover, Martin''s intelligence attribute has been significantly improved, but the quality is still a peak sub artifact, and I can still use it. Otherwise, once it is upgraded to the quality of a lower real artifact, I can''t use it."

    At this time, Tang fan''s spirit trembled and felt a trace of fluctuation. He quickly took out the call of death in the storage space.

    At this time, the appearance of the call of the God of death has changed significantly.

    On the whole, the call of the God of death seems to be a little stronger and longer. In addition, the silver lines on it are more, more obvious and clear, glittering with a trace of luster, and the light of solo Tianjing is more obvious.

    The main change is the fluctuation of breath.

    A depressing feeling made Tang fan appear from the depths of the divine soul and pervade his whole body.

    If it hadn''t been for the call of the God of death, Tang fan had already agreed with the secondary divine power. Tang fan was afraid that it would be difficult to move under the oppression of this breath.

    "It''s terrible. Is this the real artifact? Just this kind of pressure is enough to suppress the peak demigod and lose combat effectiveness." Tang fan was extremely shocked.

    Soon, he endured the pain, and the power of the spirit filled his eyes and looked at the call of death.

    However, I always feel that there is a layer of power to block it, and it is difficult to see through the attribute of the call of death.

    Tang fan constantly strengthens the output of the power of the divine soul, but he still can''t break through the invisible power, and can''t see the attribute of the call of the God of death.

    "What a terrible feeling." Tang fan had to put away the power of the divine spirit, and then put the call of the God of death into the storage space: "I can''t see the attribute. What can only be determined is that the call of the God of death has become a lower true artifact. Do you have to use the lower true divine power to know its attribute?"

    Tang fan couldn''t help being unwilling, but he didn''t want to use a drop of lower true divine power, because it was too precious.

    "Forget it, I''d better keep it for the time being. When I have to use it, I''ll take it out. At that time, with a drop of lower true divine power, I should know the specific attributes of the call of death." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1882

    Although the call of the God of death, the success of quality improvement, has become a lower true artifact, Tang fan, while feeling happy, is also somewhat depressed. He is happy that his quality is improved. He is only a level 5 peak demigod, but he has a lower true artifact. What''s depressed is that he can''t use it.

    Staying at the top of the hall, Tang fan constantly creates death killers, constantly meditates, and gradually improves his divine soul power.

    Finally, another six days passed.

    In these six days, six more dead butchers were made. In addition to the four guarding the hall, Tang fan had 16 dead butchers in his hands.

    As for the improvement of the power of the divine soul, I can hardly feel it. The time is too short.

    No way, for the peak demigod, it is very difficult to improve the power of the spirit at every point.

    After reaching the peak demigod, it often takes a lot of time to improve each level.

    So, in a hurry, I can''t come.

    Immediately, Tang fan left the hall and came to the training ground of the two legions.

    After these days of training, the two major legions have gradually appeared in scale, and their collective combat effectiveness has been significantly improved.

    As for Tang fan''s ghost assassin, he was recently released by Tang fan and wandered back and forth outside.

    At this time, the wandering soul sent a message to Tang fan. It was from the spirit.

    "What! I feel the breath of demigod surpassing the seventh level peak approaching." Tang fan looked chilly.

    "If you surpass level seven peak demigods, there are only level eight peak demigods and level nine peak demigods." Tang fan thought to himself: "are you the strong one in the dark night? If so, I hope it''s only level eight peak demigods, not level nine peak demigods. Because it''s only level eight peak demigods, I still have a chance to fight."

    Immediately, Tang fan looked at the people and left alone and flew out.

    Whether level 8 peak demigod or level 9 peak demigod, these people can''t fight. Even if they are called together, they can''t pose any threat to level 8 peak demigod. On the contrary, once level 8 peak demigod makes a move without scruples, it will cause unnecessary casualties.

    Therefore, Tang fan planned to go out to see the situation this time, and let them fight the enemy only after these legions formed a real scale.

    After a while, Tang fan flew out of the huge sub God array, came outside and quickly flew in the direction of the ghost assassin.

    After a while, Tang fan felt a strong breath wave, rolled over and shook the void slightly.

    "Level 8 peak demigod!" Tang fan breathed a sigh of relief. He was very worried that he would be level 9 peak demigod.

    "Since I''m the level eight peak demigod, whether it''s the night demigod or not, I......" Tang fan''s mind suddenly turned.

    He thought that if he could kill a level 8 peak demigod and obtain a relatively complete body, he would be able to summon a powerful skeleton warrior through the body of the level 8 peak demigod.

    Tang fan doesn''t know if his skill of skeleton rebirth is calling level 8 peak demigod, will he become a level 9 peak demigod skeleton warrior.

    But whether it can or not, it is at least the level of level 8 peak demigod, and its strength will be stronger than that of the original master.

    If Tang fan has a skeleton warrior who is at least a level 8 peak demigod, his overall strength will be improved a lot again. Therefore, Tang fan came up with an idea that whether the level 8 peak demigod is the peak demigod of the night or not, he will kill it.

    "If I use 16 death killers and blood fireworks steel demons at one time, I may have a great chance to kill the upcoming level 8 peak demigod." Tang fan secretly calculated: "However, the targets killed by the dead butchers will be eroded by special forces, resulting in bad changes in their bones. Finally, it is difficult for me to perform the skill of skeleton regeneration."

    "In that case, I can only use other methods to kill this level 8 peak demigod. I want to ensure that his bones are not damaged, otherwise I can''t summon a skeleton warrior."

    And at this time, the breath came, became more obvious and stronger. Tang fan also vaguely saw a figure, flashed by and quickly approached.

    Then, Tang fan felt that he was locked by a strong and incomparable breath. He immediately felt that his whole body was bound, very uncomfortable, as if all his bones were tightly bound and unable to move.

    Even Tang fan felt the bondage of this breath, as if he wanted to crush his body bones.

    "It''s so powerful. It''s worthy of being a level eight peak demigod. Just the breath is so terrible." Tang fan exclaimed secretly. However, there is still an obvious gap compared with the power of the lower real artifact.

    At this time, the figure had approached and appeared in front of Tang fan.

    This is a pure Pluto. He looks like he is in his fifties and sixties. His eyes are sunken and look very gloomy.

    His eyes fell on Tang fan, and there was a strange light in his eyes, as if he wanted to see through Tang fan.

    But looking at it, there was a look of doubt on his face.

    Because he could see that Tang fan was actually just a level five peak demigod. It was because of this that he was surprised and puzzled.

    Although the level 5 peak demigod is outside, he is indeed a strong man, but within the evil night organization, he can only be regarded as an ordinary elder level.

    As a level 8 peak demigod, it''s easy for him to kill a level 5 or 6 peak demigod.

    Therefore, he doesn''t think that a level-5 peak demigod can pose a threat to him, and the death of those strong peak demigods sent by the evil night may have something to do with this level-5 peak demigod, but the two combat elders behind are level-6 peak demigods.

    Tang fan didn''t react at all. It seemed that he was completely locked by the other party''s breath and couldn''t react.

    This, the eight level peak demigod, has no doubt, because in his cognition, the strong suppress the weak.

    And Tang fan also saw through this guy''s attributes. He was indeed a member of the evil night organization. He was a level 8 peak demigod. It was estimated that he was one of more than a dozen elders in the evil night.

    Tang fan didn''t respond. On the one hand, he didn''t kill him directly. On the other hand, he was still thinking about how to kill this level 8 peak demigod. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1883

    "Black robed man, you are the peak demigod who has been against me many times and killed me?" finally, the level 8 peak demigod spoke. His voice was very low and gloomy, which would make people afraid. At the same time, he also reduced the lock of breath and gave Tang fan the ability to speak.

    "It''s not me. Do you think I have this ability with my strength?" Tang fan denied.

    Tang fan''s denial made the level eight peak demigod more sure of his inner guess.

    "Black robed man, behind you, there must be a strong man. Is he a level 7 peak demigod or a level 8 peak demigod? Let him come out, or I''ll kill you now." the level 8 peak demigod of the evil night threatened and confidently thought that there must be a stronger man behind Tang fan.

    Those strong men who died in the night before, the level 6 battle elders, should have died under the strong man.

    As for why he doesn''t think he is a level 9 peak demigod, because there are too few level 9 peak demigods.

    Even, the level 8 peak demigods are very precious, which are generally available to major organizations. Among the free demigods, it is already very rebellious to reach level 5 and level 6.

    We should know that the strong at this level can no longer be promoted by hard cultivation. They often need various resources to cultivate in order to become more powerful and further.

    "I''ve spread the news. I believe it won''t be long before he will come. At that time, it will be your death." Tang fan talks nonsense and delays time. While constantly turning his mind, he thinks about how to better kill the level 8 peak demigod and summon a powerful skeleton warrior.

    "I''ll give you an hourglass time. If he doesn''t show up within this time, you will die." the half god of the eighth level peak of the night said gloomily, took out an hourglass and put it in the void.

    Tang fan looked at the speed at which the sand fell. It was about half an hour.

    One idea after another appeared and was denied by Tang fan.

    The sand in the hourglass keeps falling, and time passes slowly. Unconsciously, the sand in the hourglass is almost over.

    "Hell, can only summon sixteen dead butchers and blood fireworks steel demons?" Tang fan was a little worried.

    He was sure that he summoned 16 dead butchers and blood fireworks steel demons to attack in an instant, and 80% of them were sure to kill the eighth level peak demigod of the night in one blow.

    Because before, he had fully energized the 16 dead butchers. Once summoned, he could launch an attack immediately.

    But Tang fan is really unwilling to go this step. Otherwise, the next time he faces the level 8 peak demigod again, he has no choice but to do so, and next time, he may face more than a level 8 peak demigod.

    At the moment when the last sand fell, Tang fan''s mind flashed a light, and his eyes suddenly brightened.

    "The time has come, he hasn''t appeared yet, and your time of death has come." the level eight peak demigod of the evil night said coldly, murderous.

    "Wait." Tang fan suddenly said. When the other party was stunned, Tang fan directly launched teleportation and appeared next to the other party. Then, a bone staff with dark body and countless mysterious silver lines appeared in his hand.

    This is the call of death.

    When the call of the God of death appeared, an indescribable terror swept around and shook away. As the first to bear the brunt, it was Tang fan and the level 8 peak demigod of the evil night nearby.

    Because Tang fan had a complete fit with the call of the God of death, he could resist the threat of the lower real artifact to a certain extent.

    However, the level eight peak demigod of the night didn''t have this ability. In addition, Tang fan''s action was too sudden. For a moment, the pressure naturally released by the lower real artifact passed through him at such a close distance, which made his whole body tremble, stiff, numb, as if he had lost consciousness and couldn''t move.

    On the face of the demigod at the peak of level 8 in the dark night, there was an incomparably shocked look, and there was infinite panic and fear in his eyes.

    In his brain, there was almost an idea hovering, almost bursting his brain, which made him unable to believe that a level-5 peak demigod, a mole ant he could easily crush, had a real artifact.

    How is that possible!

    His eyes burst out, full of disbelief.

    However, he had no chance, because Tang fan took the call of the God of death and stabbed him forward. The sharp part stabbed into the forehead of the half god at the peak of level 8 of the night without hindrance.

    Then, Tang fan immediately launched soul absorption, and instantly absorbed the spirit power of the demigod at the peak of level 8 of the night, and condensed it into a pearl of spirit.

    If you lose the spirit, you will die, leaving only a relatively complete body.

    Soon, Tang fan put away the call of death.

    The terrible pressure around suddenly lost its source and disappeared.

    Tang fan took the body of the eight level peak demigod into the storage space, and quickly flew back, leaving the ghost assassin to continue patrolling.

    At present, ghost assassins are also at the level of level 5 peak demigods. However, once assassinated, they can kill level 6 peak demigods, and are very good at converging their own fluctuations. Therefore, it is easy to find targets and not easy to be found on patrol.

    Before long, Tang fan returned to the top floor of the hall and took out the corpse of the eighth level peak demigod. He first took down the equipment and space beads on the eighth level peak demigod, then took out a lot of super level divine power crystals and crushed them, and arranged the next sub divine array to quickly supplement the secondary divine power, Start to perform the skill of skeleton rebirth on the corpse of the eighth level peak demigod.

    I saw a gray light shining on the corpse of the eighth level peak demigod. Then, Tang fan felt that his death secondary divine power was constantly consumed and passed out, and constantly entered the corpse of the eighth level peak demigod in a mysterious way, constantly strengthening his bones.

    Restoring the secondary God array is also playing a role. It constantly injects energy into Tang fan''s body and quickly converts it into death secondary God power to supplement consumption.

    Consumption and recovery almost form a balance, so that Tang fan doesn''t need to worry.

    "Great. Since then, I have skeleton warriors at least at level 8 peak demigod level. At that time, I can use it to hunt and kill more level 8 peak demigods and summon skeleton regeneration again to enhance my strength." (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1884

    The crystals of super order divine power finally turned into nothingness. All the energy was injected into Tang fan''s body under the action of the sub God array, quickly transformed into the death sub divine power, and then injected into the corpse of the eighth level peak demigod. It continued to flow on the bones, making the originally hard bones more hard and stronger.

    From the bones of the feet to the end of the head, the strengthening of the bones is completed. Tang fan only feels his secondary divine power and stops the output in an instant. He knows that the art of skeleton rebirth is completed.

    Then, he saw the corpse of the eighth level peak demigod move, as if to live. A white bone pierced the strong body and appeared directly in the air.

    Then, the strong body was broken like clothes, and a pale tall and strong skeleton slowly stood up from the body.

    The skeleton of the skeleton looked very strong, and the color was very pure white. It seemed that people immediately had a cold feeling, as if a ghost fire was burning around the pale skeleton, and vaguely heard the sound of faint sobs.

    When I looked at the skeleton of this skeleton, I felt that on the pale skeleton, there seemed to be a layer of transparent luster, flashing, and there was an endless smell of death and cold, which spread away and made people shudder.

    Tang fan stared at the skeleton for a long time, and his inner joy increased continuously.

    "This kind of breath fluctuation... Is much stronger than the previous level 8 peak demigod, isn''t it..." Tang fan guessed in his heart that his divine soul power filled his eyes, and he saw all the attributes of the skeleton.

    "Skeleton Warrior (death enhancement, especially strong, especially fast): a very powerful skeleton warrior, with terrible strength and speed, and very terrible combat effectiveness. It has reached the real peak of the demigod, level 80. Talent skills: Pluto''s body, vacuum crushing. Ontology skills: crushing strike, lethal combo, multiple illusions."

    "Level 9 peak demigod, sure enough, such breath fluctuation completely surpasses level 8 peak demigod. I believe that only level 9 peak demigod can have such breath fluctuation." Tang fan was extremely excited, clenched his fists and talked to himself.

    "Even if it''s just the strength of the most common level-9 peak demigods, it''s also the strength of level-9 peak demigods, which is much stronger than the general level-8 peak demigods. With it, my overall strength has been significantly improved. Even if the night organization sends level-8 peak demigods again, I can fight as long as there are no more than three, even if there are more than three, I also have the ability Some ability of confrontation. "Tang Fan said to himself, and his inner excitement was difficult to calm down for a time.

    Level 9 peak demigods, even if they are just ordinary level 9 peak demigods, can be regarded as the high-end existence among the peak demigods and belong to the top power.

    An organization with nine levels of peak demigod is qualified to become a first-class organization.

    "The most important thing is that with this level-9 peak demigod, I can kill other level-8 peak demigods, so as to obtain their bodies, and then summon them into a level-9 peak demigod skeleton. At that time, my overall strength will continue to improve and become more and more powerful. Even in the dark night, I can fight."

    After a while, Tang fan''s inner excitement gradually calmed down. He looked at the powerful level-9 peak demigod skeleton warrior in front of him and was still amazed. He not only had great strength, but also looked like a work of art.

    The original peak sub artifact of this nine level peak semi divine skeleton warrior is a complete set of armor and a huge hammer, which are all high-quality sub artifact. Moreover, the complete set of armor includes helmet, armor, gloves and shoes. Together, one set will produce energy return and greatly improve the defense ability.

    Tang fan naturally took out the full set of armor and giant hammer and let the skeleton soldier continue to be equipped. After all, it has fitted and does not need to fit again. In addition, although it was called into a skeleton soldier, it also has a certain degree of wisdom. All kinds of skills and experience of how to use the giant hammer also exist, and its strength rises instead of falling.

    "However, although there is already this level-9 peak demigod skeleton warrior, I can''t let the second person know this news except myself. In the future, when I encounter an irresistible powerful demigod, I suddenly Summon this level-9 peak demigod skeleton warrior, which will have the ability to turn defeat into victory."

    As he spoke, Tang fan turned countless thoughts in an instant. Finally, his inner excitement completely calmed down, returned to his usual calm state, and took the powerful skeleton warrior into the summoning space.

    "Let me see what kind of collection there is for the eighth level peak demigod of the evil night." Tang Fan said and took out the space bead of the eighth level peak demigod.

    Losing the master''s space bead, it is easily infiltrated by Tang fan''s divine soul power, and everything in it is clearly presented in Tang fan''s divine soul power.

    "There are more than 1.5 million super level divine power crystals in total. It is worthy of being the eighth level peak demigod of the evil night organization. The number of these super level divine power crystals alone is several times that of me, and there is no comparison at all." Tang fan secretly lamented that the evil night organization is worthy of being one of the three most powerful organizations in the ninth underworld City, among which the eighth level peak demigod, The wealth is really amazing. Moreover, there is no high-level divine power crystal and the following divine power crystals, which means that this level 8 peak demigod doesn''t pay attention to the high-level divine power crystal at all.

    "There are three high-quality sub artifacts, two for attack and one for defense. There are more than 50000 level 80 divine soul beads, and more than 200000 level 79 divine soul beads. There are more than 10000 level 80 divine soul fossils and more than 30000 level 79 divine soul fossils." the more Tang fan looks, the more surprised he is.

    "And these refining materials are good. They enable me to refine two more death killers, which can enhance my strength again." Tang fan continued to check: "well, these are... Potions. Unexpectedly, this guy has a lot of potions in his collection, although most of them are potions to supplement the consumption of secondary divine power."

    In addition to refining materials and potions, Tang fan continued to check and found many precious medicinal materials. They are all good things needed to make various potions. Their value is extraordinary. It shows how amazing the wealth of this level 8 peak demigod is. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1885

    "Is the wealth of level eight peak demigods so amazing?" Tang fan couldn''t help thinking to himself.

    "No, the average level 8 peak demigod can''t have such wealth at all. The evil night organization is a powerful organization. Although joining it will be bound by many constraints, its strong strength also allows them to obtain more resources."

    "The level 8 peak demigod of the evil night already has such wealth. What about level 9? Should the wealth of the level 9 peak demigod of the evil night organization be calculated according to twice, three times or even more times of the level 8 peak demigod?"

    At this moment, Tang fan suddenly had an impulse to hunt and kill a level 9 peak demigod in a bad night organization, but he just thought about it. With his current strength, maybe he could successfully hunt and kill a level 9 peak demigod.

    However, there are many difficulties. Level 9 peak demigod, as the strongest below the true God, should be a deterrent force and will not appear easily.

    "Finally, there are two bottles. The feeling of this bottle seems a little familiar to me."

    In Tang fan''s hand, a simple bottle appeared. He looked and opened the bottle. Suddenly, a strong force fluctuated and spread away. Tang fan reacted very quickly and quickly opened the field to wrap the strong breath and prevent its spread.

    But this breath wanted to break through the shackles of the field. At that moment, Tang fan plugged the bottle again.

    "True divine power!" Tang fan was shocked: "the next true divine power is a drop of death

    Because Tang fan himself has three drops of lower death power, he is very clear about the fluctuation just now, even if he didn''t see it with his own eyes.

    "Fortunately, the level-8 peak demigod despises me. Otherwise, once he takes it seriously and uses this drop of the next true God of death, I''m afraid even if I take out the call of the God of death, I can''t suppress him with the power of the following true artifact, unless I also consume a drop of the next true God of death to urge the call of the God of death." Tang Fan said to himself, Secretly rejoiced: "however, in any case, he despised me, and it was him who finally died, but I gained many benefits. In terms of the real power of this drop of death, its value should be better than those things before. It can be regarded as the biggest harvest this time."

    Immediately, Tang fan put the bottle away, put it away, and put it together with the previous bottle that stored three drops of the true power of death.

    "Now, I have four drops of the true power of death, which means I can use the call of death four times."

    Finally, there was another bottle. Looking at the bottle, Tang fan could not see the properties of the liquid contained in it. Therefore, he opened the cork, but he was prepared before opening it. Therefore, he had spread the power of the field.

    After the cork was opened, there was no earthshaking breath, but a very light breath. It felt like a breeze blowing. Tang fan had a very special feeling, as if the spirit was exposed, like a grass blown by a wind full of vitality, with a feeling of vigorous growth.

    "What is this? It''s just breath, which makes my soul feel improved?" Tang fan was very surprised and curious. It looked like a very clear liquid, a little like oil.

    The power of the spirit permeates both eyes. When you look again, relevant attributes appear in your brain.

    "Pure soul water: it can be taken. It contains pure soul power, and can be used to wash the soul, remove impurities in the soul, and make the soul more pure. Finally, it absorbs the soul power in the pure soul water and improves the quality and power of the soul. Quality: peak demigod."

    "Pure soul water, such an attribute, has such a good thing." Tang fan was very surprised: "I have stayed at the level of level five peak demigods for some time. Although this time is not long compared with other peak demigods, it is urgent to improve my strength. The promotion of each level is very important to me."

    With that, Tang fan tried to drink, and the water of the pure soul flowed into his mouth. Tang fan only felt that the explosion in his mouth was a very refreshing feeling, as if the whole person was in a cold spring in a moment.

    Then, the water of soul purification quickly flowed down his throat and entered his body. His whole body also exploded. This feeling spread all over his body, making Tang fan feel that his pores were completely open, and the whole person seemed to float.

    Then, in an instant, this icy and powerful energy rushed directly to the forehead and all rushed into the spirit. Tang fan felt that his spirit was constantly filled with a cold and refreshing feeling. It seemed that not only the whole person was immersed in the icy spring, but also the whole spirit was completely immersed in the refreshing and powerful explosion, Incomparably comfortable.

    In this comfort, Tang fan gave birth to a feeling, as if all impurities in his divine soul power were being removed a little, making his divine soul more and more pure. That feeling seemed to become more and more clear.

    It''s like a bottle of water. The impurities in the water are being slowly removed and disappear without a trace. Moreover, the bottle of water gradually becomes clear and clear.

    Tang fan didn''t know how much time had passed. When he recovered from that kind of frost explosion, he found that his divine soul was indeed much more transparent and clear. The speed of mobilizing the power of the divine soul was also improved. The most important thing was that his whole body strength was also improved. Although it was not a lot, it also made him go to the semi divine level of the sixth level peak, A step forward.

    "If I drink all these pure soul water according to the speed and range of this promotion, I may break through the current shackles and reach the level of level 6 peak demigod." Tang Fan said secretly.

    When he was a level-5 peak demigod, he already had the strength to fight against the general level-6 peak demigod. He could summon the level-6 peak demigod level blood fireworks steel demon, and the real combat power of the blood fireworks steel demon could completely fight against an ordinary level-7 peak demigod.

    As long as he is promoted to the level of level 6 peak demigod, he can summon the level of level 7 peak demigod and have the blood fireworks steel demon to fight the ordinary level 8 peak demigod, and his overall strength will be improved again. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1886

    After determining the powerful effect of the water for purifying the soul, Tang fan drank all the remaining water for purifying the soul, and his body and soul were completely immersed in the feeling of frost explosion. The impurities of the soul were constantly removed, and the soul became more pure, and the power of the soul was steadily improved.

    This promotion effect is many times better than drinking 3000 years of wine.

    Finally, after Tang fan drank up all the pure soul water, his spirit expanded again, became bigger, and became more stable. The power of the spirit increased more than twice.

    "Level 6 spirit power, I have finally been promoted to the level of level 6 peak demigod, and I still have some improvement. My overall strength has been significantly improved." Tang fan almost laughed.

    At this critical moment, in the face of a powerful enemy that may come at any time, the improvement of his strength slightly released some of the pressure in his heart.

    "The effect of soul purifying water is really extraordinary. It seems that in the future, I will make more soul purifying water to purify the soul again and enhance the power of the soul." Tang Fan said secretly: "But this time, I use these pure soul water to ascend to level 6 peak demigod. In fact, I am in the middle level of level 5 peak demigod. Now, I have only stabilized the early stage of level 6 peak demigod. Therefore, if I want to use the pure soul water to ascend to level 7 peak demigod level, I estimate that it may take more than three times or even more."

    Tang fan began to think about how to get more pure soul water.

    "The level 8 peak demigod of the evil night has the water for purifying the soul, but the level 6 peak demigod does not, which is enough to show that the water for purifying the soul is not ordinary and should be very precious." Tang Fan said to himself: "There is water for purifying the soul in the dark night. Maybe there is also water for purifying the soul in the dark night. If I trade with the dark night with a dead butcher in exchange for water for purifying the soul, I don''t know if I can do it?"

    Although he thought so, Tang fan thought about it, but he felt that there were many places to consider.

    For example, if he takes out the dead butcher, there will be a lot of speculation in the dark night. Maybe there will be some changes in the relationship between him and the dark night. Maybe the dark night organization will become a hidden enemy, which Tang fan doesn''t want to see.

    After thinking for a while, Tang fan still didn''t have a better way, so he had to put it down temporarily.

    As for the ghost Assassin''s separation, it is controlled by some of Tang fan''s separated consciousness, and the ghost Assassin''s separation cannot take the pure soul water. However, at this time, as long as Tang fan''s original statue is improved, the ghost Assassin''s separation will also be affected. In the next period of time, it will be promoted more rapidly and reach the level of level 6 peak demigod as soon as possible.

    At this time, Tang fan felt the change of the divine soul and knew that the energy absorption of the giant knife Mantis to the crystallization of 100000 super powers was over. Tang fan was happy and quickly summoned the giant knife Mantis.

    "Giant sword Mantis" (blade enhancement, death enhancement, soul enhancement) : it contains 5% of the blood, talent and potential of the ancient ghost beast death Mantis. It is extremely terrible. It has terrible combat power beyond its own level and unparalleled combat skills. It has a slight chance to return to its ancestors and evolve into the death mantis, level 80. Talent skills: divine soul cutting, death cross cutting. Ontology skills: death chopping, Qi blade wave, soul splitting strike. "

    "Ha ha, Tang Lang''s level has finally been raised to level 80. The gap between level 80 and level 79 is very large." Tang fan laughed: "Moreover, Tang Lang''s blood is far beyond the previous commander of giant knife Mantis. According to the comparison of combat effectiveness, the combat effectiveness of the former commander of giant knife Mantis should be between the level 2 peak demigod and the level 3 peak demigod, or directly belong to the level of level 3 peak demigod. While Tang Lang''s blood is far beyond the commander of giant knife mantis, its combat effectiveness is absolutely Be more aggressive. "

    "However, in the peak demigod level, the higher the level, the more difficult it will be, and the gap in combat effectiveness will be more obvious. Therefore, I am not sure what level Tang Lang''s combat effectiveness has reached?" Tang fan thought for a while, and his eyes lit up immediately: "Test, you can call your men to test and use them to try Tang Lang''s combat effectiveness at this time."

    Immediately, Tang fan issued an order to let a level-4 peak demigod and a level-5 peak demigod come outside the hall.

    Because Tang fan thinks that with Tang Lang''s blood concentration, its combat effectiveness at this time should not be inferior to the level of level 4 peak demigod, or it may reach the level of level 5 peak demigod. Therefore, it is called a level 4 peak demigod and a level 5 peak demigod.

    The two peak demigods named also seemed very excited. After knowing what Tang fan wanted them to do, they cheered up one after another.

    First, the level-4 peak demigod fought with Tang Lang.

    The level-4 peak demigod''s strength is relatively general, but he has rich combat experience, but he uses all his solutions to fight with Tang lang. as a result, Tang Lang''s speed is too fast, making it difficult for this level-4 peak demigod to capture Tang Lang''s actions.

    If Tang Lang hadn''t fought for the first time and wasn''t exquisite enough, he would have been defeated if he only met level Four peak demigods.

    However, after just a few encounters, the level-4 peak demigod was defeated. The giant sword mantis, which has part of the blood of the ancient ghost beast death mantis, was born with extraordinary fighting instinct and exquisite skills. It didn''t understand the first battle, but it was quickly developed. It immediately used the battle rhythm and controlled the rhythm.

    "You go." Tang Fan said to the level five peak demigod.

    The strength of the level-5 peak demigod is also relatively general. When he saw Tang Lang''s battle process, he felt pressure in his heart, but he also tried his best to show his skills.

    Tang Lang squeaked and seemed very excited. He waved his arm knife and cut it out. Immediately, it turned into several phantoms. One by one, it was like killing the level-5 peak demigod. It was difficult to tell the true from the false for a time, and he was almost killed.

    The battle between Tang Lang and the level-5 peak demigod did not last for a long time. It was just a dozen face-to-face meetings. The level-5 peak demigod seemed very embarrassed and was finally defeated. If Tang fan hadn''t told him earlier, Tang Lang would not be allowed to kill. I''m afraid that the level-5 peak demigod would also be killed under its terrible arm knife.

    Then, after a little rest, let the level 4 peak demigod and level 5 peak demigod join hands to fight Tang Lang. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1887

    "Well, you''ve worked hard. You can go down." Tang Fan said to the level 4 peak demigod and level 5 peak demigod, waving to let them step down.

    "It''s our honor to do our best for his Majesty the Pope." after the two peak demigods said that, they bowed and walked back slowly, and then turned away from the cave of the main hall.

    "Yes, yes, Tang Lang, you didn''t disappoint me." Tang fan patted Tang Lang on the shoulder and smiled. Now Tang Lang''s height has exceeded more than two meters, so Tang fan''s arm can''t touch his head, but only his shoulder.

    "Thank you, master." Tang Lang was very happy to get Tang fan''s praise, as if the children had won little safflower and candy awards.

    The level-4 peak demigod and level-5 peak demigod fought with Tang lang. as a result, Tang Lang defeated them all in less than ten meetings.

    Tang Lang''s fighting power, fighting talent and superb fighting skills surprised Tang fan, far exceeding the previous commander of giant knife Mantis.

    "Although Tang Lang''s is a level-1 peak demigod, its combat effectiveness is very strong and can span several levels of challenges. I estimate that Tang Lang''s combat effectiveness at this time is at least the level of elite level-5 peak demigod, and may even reach the level of ordinary level-6 peak demigod." Tang fan secretly estimated: "Whether you have reached the level of level 6 peak demigod or not, you can test it with a death butcher."

    Immediately, Tang fan took out a dead butcher, activated it, and told Tang Lang to let go and fight.

    Death Slayer is the level of ordinary level 6 peak demigod. Their strength is very strong, and their body is extremely hard and difficult to be destroyed. Although their attack power has not reached the elite level 6 peak demigod, their protection ability is completely higher than that of the elite level 6 peak demigod.

    Therefore, the comprehensive strength of a death butcher is no weaker than the elite level 6 peak demigod.

    The speed of the death butcher is very fast, the attack frequency is also very high, and the power is strong and hard. Tang Lang also has similar characteristics, fast speed, high frequency and strong power, and the arm knife is not only hard, but also extremely sharp.

    Tang fan was almost dazzled. It was difficult for his eyes to capture the movements of both sides. He had to use the power of the spirit to cover the whole area before he could see clearly.

    The speed of the dead butcher is fully displayed, and Tang Lang''s speed is fully displayed. Under the high speed, the two sides constantly collide and attack to resist the counterattack, attack again and again.

    Everywhere, you can see Mars flashing at any time, and circles of energy and sound ripples slowly spread away.

    "What a fierce battle!" Tang fan almost took a breath of air conditioning. Tang Lang''s strength seemed to be somewhat beyond his expectation.

    Before long, the battle was stopped by Tang fan. It can be seen that Tang Lang was slightly at a disadvantage. However, this has shocked Tang fan.

    "If there is nothing special about the ordinary level 6 peak demigod, he is not Tang Lang''s opponent, but in the face of the elite level 6 peak demigod, Tang Lang is still inferior, but he can still fight." Tang fan finally came to the conclusion.

    Immediately, he took back the dead butcher, took out hundreds of thousands of super power crystals, let Tang Lang eat them, entered the digestion state again, and put them away.

    At this time, Tang fan felt his calling space and seemed to have some fluctuations.

    His consciousness immediately entered one of them. It turned out that the bloodthirsty Ghost Warrior safis, the demonized armored soldier ant Tang ant and the frost bone Dragon Lord garur woke up. Their breath fluctuated and made Tang fan understand that they have understood their own way of demigod. Therefore, it is time to be promoted to demigod.

    However, to be promoted to demigod, you must accept the baptism of the power of the highest rules. In Tang fan''s calling space, you are completely isolated and unacceptable. Therefore, Tang fan must release them.

    "Great." Tang fan was so happy that he quickly flew out of the hall and went to the open place outside. Then, he summoned the bloodthirsty Ghost Warrior safis, the demonized armor soldier ant Tang ant and the frost bone Dragon Lord garur.

    As soon as they appear outside, their three breath is released without reservation.

    The shape of the bloodthirsty Ghost Warrior safis has not changed, but the Tang ant has become a demonized armored soldier ant, with a length of 100 meters. The body size of the frost bone dragon garur has been nearly 1000 meters, with its wings spread out, blocking out the sky and the sun, and a huge dragon chant spread away.

    At this time, the sky also changed, and the luster of various colors loomed like water waves.

    Then came the power of three supreme rules.

    "That''s the power of the supreme rule..."

    "Someone wants to be promoted to demigod?"

    Within the immortal deity, the demigods feel familiar as soon as they see the fluctuation of the supreme rule force in the sky. They have a familiar feeling. When they think about it a little, they understand what it is, the supreme rule force, the supreme rule force that will appear only when they are promoted to the demigod.

    But they were very surprised, because in the eternal God Religion, the weakest, at least the first half god, how can there be less than half god?

    If it had, it would have been found out and killed.

    Immediately, many people had the same idea in their hearts, whether it had anything to do with their Pope.

    At this time, the three supreme rule forces fell quickly, enveloping the bloodthirsty Ghost Warrior safis, the demonized armored soldier ant Tang ant and the frost bone Dragon Lord garur. They flew up and couldn''t move. They had to let the supreme rule force constantly inject into their bodies, constantly transform their physique, and, Constantly input some information.

    Whether it''s the bloodthirsty Pluto warrior safis, the demonized armored soldier ant Tang ant or the frost bone dragon garur, they are different. Therefore, coupled with their special size and other reasons, the power of the highest rules they constantly absorb is even better than the general demigod.

    Tang fan looked carefully and calculated silently. He found that the time for the three guys to absorb the power of the supreme rule was almost catching up with himself. Finally, the power of the supreme rule was recovered, slowly fluctuated and disappeared, and the bodies of the three guys also slowly landed on the ground.

    Tang fan finally concluded that the time when the three guys absorbed the power of the supreme rules was only a little different from himself.

    The more the power of the supreme rule is absorbed, the more extraordinary the potential is. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1888

    When the power of the supreme rules in the sky dissipated completely, the breath waves on the bloodthirsty Ghost Warrior safis, the demonized armor soldier ant Tang ant and the frost bone Dragon Lord garur also emitted again, which was completely different from before.

    This breath is a genetic change, completely separated from the breath of the holy order, and completely belongs to the breath fluctuation of the demigod.

    "Is this the power of demigod?" sophis said to himself.

    "Demigod, I have become a demigod." garul''s voice was full of excitement.

    As for the demonized armored soldier ant Tang ant, there was no particularly excited performance.

    "Master, thank you so much." garul''s huge head came up, and the cold flame burning in his dark eyes seemed to reveal a very excited emotion.

    Originally, it was just the peak level of the holy order. It didn''t even reach the field level of the holy order. It didn''t even know how to enter the field level of the holy order, let alone the higher demigod level.

    But now, it has become a demigod, a true demigod, and counting the time seems not long, compared with its life course of thousands of years before.

    "Now, you are all demigods. Get familiar with your new demigod body and secondary divine power. In addition, you are only level 71, which can only be regarded as the lowest and lowest level existence among the demigods. If it is in other places, it may be good, but in the battle field of Pluto, such strength can''t even be regarded as cannon fodder." Tang Fan said, I didn''t care if his words would hit the three of them: "therefore, you must improve your strength and level as soon as possible and become a peak demigod in order to have the qualification for better survival."

    "Don''t worry, master, we will try our best to improve our strength." Tang Yi''s voice seemed a little thick.

    "However, the promotion after promotion to demigod is more difficult than ever." Tang fan nodded and said, "let me see your current attributes first."

    With that, Tang fan stared at safis.

    "Bloodthirsty Ghost Warrior" (blade enhancement, flame enhancement, blood enhancement) : a new undead creature formed by the fusion of bloodthirsty demon spirit and skeleton warrior under strange power rules. It has the characteristics of bloodthirsty demon spirit and skeleton warrior, and is more powerful and has great potential. Level 71. Talent skill: Blood flame destruction. Ontology skill: Blood phagocytosis, blood flame storm, double-edged beheading. "

    After confirming the attributes of safis, Tang fan looks at Tang ant again.

    "Demonized armored soldier ant (leader: toxin enhancement, dark enhancement): three mutated insects, level 71. Talent skills: highly toxic missile, dark world. Ontology skills: dark poison explosion, dark poison net, dark poison spear."

    Finally, he looked at Lord garur of frost bone dragon.

    "Frost bone dragon garur (Lord: cold enhancement, magic resistance): one of the Top Ten lords of the cold hell, level 71. Talent skills: frost dragon breath (which can freeze all the dragon breath that destroys all life), extremely cold heart (100% resistance to cold and 100% enhanced freezing damage) Body skills: ice whirling spell, anger of ice wind, ice armor, heaven and earth freezing, ice gun for freezing void. "

    Sure enough, the three levels are all level 71, that is, the level of demigod at the beginning of the initial stage. However, they are not ordinary. Tang fan believes that when they adapt to and master the current demigod body and secondary divine power, they can better exert their own strength, and will definitely have the ability to cross the level challenge.

    As for how many levels of combat can be crossed, this still needs some verification.

    "There is basically no obvious change in the attributes of safis and Tang ant. Except for the level, everything else is the same as before. They have the same talent attributes, talent skills and active skills, but I guess these skills should become semi magic skills, that is, I don''t know what level of semi magic skills the Tao is." Tang Fan said secretly: "As for the frost bone dragon garur, most of them have not changed. They are the same, but there is one more talent skill: bone eating."

    "Just, what''s the function of this bone eating technique?" Tang fan was very confused and asked.

    "Master, the use of this bone eating technique is to devour the bones containing strong energy, which can transform the energy in the bones into my strength." garur said in a slightly complacent tone: "as long as there are enough bones containing strong energy, I can improve my strength as soon as possible and become more powerful."

    "The art of bone eating, I see. It absorbs the energy contained in it by swallowing bones and converts it into its own strength, while safis converts it into its own strength by absorbing blood, and Tang ant converts it into its own strength by swallowing flesh and blood." Tang fan nodded secretly, and his mind gradually took shape: "Safis can absorb blood, Tang ants can devour flesh and blood, and garur can devour bones. In this way, they can improve their strength as soon as possible."

    Thinking of this, Tang fan feels comfortable.

    Originally, the three of them were promoted to demigods, but they were only level 71 demigods. Their strength was too weak to be of any use to Tang fan at present.

    But now, it''s different. With these capabilities, they have the possibility of rapid improvement.

    Soon, Tang fan ordered the believers to catch some demigod ghost animals, of course, some low-level demigod ghost animals, and send them to the main hall.

    Tang fan made Tang ants change into adults, and garur consciously reduced his size and flew in the direction of the hall together.

    "I''ll tell you three about our current situation," Tang Fan said.

    Although these three guys are his servants, contracted by the soul and incomparably loyal, Tang fan will not treat them as tools, but really as capable men. Therefore, it will be better for them to understand the situation.

    "What! When I become strong, how many evil night organizations will come and kill." garul angrily said. As for safis and Tang ant, he didn''t say a word, like a stuffy jar.

    Before long, a group of low-level demigods were sent.

    Tang fan glanced at them and found that there were hundreds of them, all of which were level 73 and level 72.

    "See, these guys are your guarantee for rapid promotion," Tang Fan said.

    Safis Tang ant and garur are excited one after another. Just the fluctuation of breath makes them clearly feel the power. If they are absorbed, their power can be improved as soon as possible. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1889

    In just one day, the levels of safis, Tang Yi and garur broke through to level 72 and moved rapidly to level 73.

    Safis''s absorption of blood is the same as before, and Tang ant''s flesh and blood phagocytosis is the same as before, but its digestive ability is much stronger than before.

    And garur''s bone eating skill is also quite interesting. He opened his mouth and swallowed the whole skeleton of the demigod ghost beast. The click sound kept ringing, and quickly digested and transformed it into energy.

    Tang fan found that this transformation is separated, that is, half of the absorbed energy is transformed into divine power and half into secondary divine power.

    "At this speed, it will take some time for the three of them to ascend to the peak demigods. However, I don''t know how many times faster than the speed of cultivation." Tang Fandao ordered them to continue to send the demigods and ghosts, and send another batch of low-level and high-level demigods and ghosts, and send the medium-level demigods and ghosts next time.

    "You stay here to absorb and improve your strength." Tang fan confessed to the three of them.

    Soon, Tang fan left the hall cave and flew out.

    On this day, Tang fan kept thinking about how to improve his strength faster.

    The overall strength is now the immortal god religion, but it is very difficult to improve the strength of believers in a short time. Even Tang fan himself has reached the level 6 peak semi God level, and it is very difficult to continue to improve.

    If there is inexhaustible water for purifying the soul, maybe it can be continuously improved.

    But that''s impossible.

    Therefore, we can only think of other ways.

    Fortunately, Tang fan knows one of his advantages, that is to summon, summon more powerful skeletons than the original master.

    Therefore, his idea is to set up a skeleton team by calling. The members must be peak demigods and high-level peak demigods.

    "Tiangu mountain is very big. In addition to the thirty-three underworld thieves, the four armed underworld tribe and the dark magic flying dragon tribe, there are many underworld beasts. These underworld beasts exist at least at level 71, and some of them are even powerful at the level of level 7 or even level 8 peak demigod level. If I hunt these powerful underworld beasts and call them into skeleton beasts, I will be more powerful Strong, but also able to form a strong team. "Tang fan flew out of the divine religion and thought to himself.

    After leaving the scope of immortality, Tang fan flew into Tiangu mountain.

    He restrained his breath, and with the function of the robe of the night, he almost shuttled around like a ghost without breath.

    As for the separation of the ghost assassin, he is still patrolling the periphery of the immortal deity. If there is any news, he will inform Tang fan immediately.

    Tang fan''s spirit power released a little, which seemed very thin. He could barely feel the fluctuation of the ghost beast''s breath within ten thousand meters, so he could make a simple judgment.

    "Low level demigod level, too weak." Tang Fan said to himself and continued to fly forward.

    "The middle level demigod level is too weak."

    "I have entered the habitat of the high-level demigod level, but it is still too weak. What I need is at least the peak demigod level."

    With that, Tang fan continued to fly forward, flying at a low altitude, and had gone deep into Tiangu mountain.

    In other words, no matter the thirty-three underworld robbers, the four armed underworld tribe or the nest of the demon flying dragon, they are all located in the periphery of Tiangu mountain, but now Tang fan is deep in the depths of Tiangu mountain.

    "This... Should be the strong existence of the top half god ghost beast level." Tang Fan said to himself, looking more careful: "however, it should be only level one or level two, not what I want."

    Keep going.

    Suddenly, Tang fan stopped, because he had a very strange feeling, as if he had entered a certain place, as if he were in a certain territory.

    "This sense of oppression is at least the seventh level peak demigod." Tang fan affirmed in a moment, because the fluctuation in the air made him understand this: "well, this is one of my goals."

    Tang fan lowered his figure again, but did not touch the ground and flew forward. After a long time, Tang fan felt the residual fluctuations in the air and became clear. He knew that he was close to the target.

    After a while, Tang fan saw a ghost beast lying on the grass and sleeping.

    This is a ghost beast that looks a bit like a cow. Of course, this is not a cow, but a bit like a cow. Its diagonal is unusually thick, hard and very sharp. It looks extremely lethal.

    Although lying on the ground to sleep, the ghost beast still has a height of five or six meters. Once it stands up, it is estimated to reach a height of ten meters, and its body is unusually strong.

    Tang fan felt it carefully. This ghost beast is a seven level peak semi God ghost beast.

    "Can kill." Tang Fan said to himself and directly summoned the level 9 peak demigod skeleton warrior.

    Suddenly, the terrible smell sent out by the skeleton startled the level-7 peak demigod ghost beast, and suppressed it. After waking up, the ghost beast dared not move and looked frightened.

    However, Tang fan would not have any pity. He directly asked the level-9 peak demigod skeleton warrior to kill the level-7 peak demigod ghost beast with one blow.

    "The blood can be taken back to safis, and the meat can be swallowed by Tang ants. As for the bones, they are summoned." Tang Fan said, so he collected the dead level-7 peak demigod ghost beast in the prepared space bead.

    Put away the level-9 peak demigod skeleton warrior again. Tang fan moved forward again, slowly felt the residual breath in the air.

    Generally speaking, the underworld beasts that reach the peak of level 7 and the demigod level have their own territory in Tiangu mountain.

    In the territory, other underworld animals or demigods are not allowed to enter, otherwise it will be regarded as an invasion.

    Therefore, under normal circumstances, there is only one level 7 or level 8 peak demigod level ghost beast in the whole territory. As for level 9, there are few.

    For example, after Tang fan killed the seven level peak demigod level ghost beast, the body was also taken away by Tang fan. Then, in the future, the empty territory will be reoccupied and occupied by other powerful ghost beasts.

    However, Tang fan didn''t have much to do with it. He just had to look for the seven or eight level top demigods, hunt them one by one, and take the body back.

    This is destined to be a somewhat dangerous and time-consuming job. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1890

    In Tiangu mountain, there are signs of ghost animal activity everywhere.

    The huge trees up to kilometers high and the tough grass more than ten meters high make the depth of Tiangu mountain more mysterious and dark, as if full of countless dangers.

    A human figure quickly shuttled through the grass more than ten meters high, as if there were no bones. It was like a phantom, shuttling through the gaps of the grass, but it didn''t let the grass shake, silent, like a ghost.

    Tang fan has entered the depths of Tiangu mountain. Up to now, he has hunted and killed ten seven level nether beasts. All the bodies are stored in a space bead. When he leaves here and returns to the immortal god cult, he can take them out and give the flesh and blood to Tang ant and safis to swallow and absorb.

    Although safis likes fresh blood best, because the blood that has not died contains the most abundant energy, these ghost beasts were collected into the space bead by Tang fan as soon as they died, and the space in the space bead is relatively static.

    Therefore, although some of the energy in the blood of the dark beasts has been lost at the moment of death, most of it has been retained, which can still significantly improve safis.

    As for the skeleton, you can summon a ghost beast of level 8 peak demigod level.

    "In this way, garur''s will not be absorbed. It''s better to hunt some level 6 and level 5 peak demigod ghost beasts. The bones can be absorbed by garur." Tang Fan said secretly.

    As a result, the level five or six peak demigod ghost beasts he passed through suffered one after another, and all died under Tang fan. Even Tang fan didn''t need to summon the level nine peak demigod skeleton warrior at all.

    After hunting the tenth level-7 peak demigod ghost beast, Tang fan continued to move forward. This time, he felt that he had flown for a long time, at least tens of thousands of meters, but he didn''t feel any smell fluctuation of the ghost beast. On the contrary, during the continuous flight, he felt that the smell was becoming more and more depressed, as if the air was filled with an omnipresent special smell fluctuation.

    "This should not be the territory of the level-7 peak demigod ghost beast." Tang Fan said secretly, because through previous experience, he knew that the territory of the level-7 peak demigod ghost beast was about 10000 meters in diameter.

    But now, he has flown tens of thousands of meters, but he doesn''t have the smell of any level 7 peak demigod ghost beast.

    "Is it the territory of the level 8 peak demigod ghost beast?" Tang fan couldn''t help guessing: "there is a level 8 peak demigod ghost beast here?"

    Thinking of this, Tang fan can''t help feeling a little excited. After hunting, he can summon the skeleton beast of level 9 peak demigod level.

    Continue to fly forward, Tang fan seems more careful.

    The oppressive feeling filled in the air is also more intense.

    "No, this feeling should not be that of the level-8 peak half god ghost beast. This feeling reminds me of the demon Flying Dragon King and the four armed ghost man king. Is the master of this territory a level-9 peak half god ghost beast?" Tang fan''s face changed slightly and his speed decreased.

    Tang fan is still worried about the strength of the demon Flying Dragon King and the four armed ghost king. Even if he is now promoted to level 6 peak demigod and has a skeleton warrior at level 9 peak demigod level, he has no confidence to fight against the demon Flying Dragon King or one of the four armed ghost Kings.

    Even Tang fan felt that once he faced the demon Flying Dragon King or the four armed ghost king, there was only one way to die. Even if he took out the real power of death to drive the call of the God of death, he was not sure to kill the demon Flying Dragon King or the four armed ghost king.

    After all, the gap in strength is too big.

    Moreover, whether it is the demon Flying Dragon King or the four armed ghost man king, they are very unusual, far from the average level 9 peak demigod level strong, which can be compared.

    "Is there a powerful existence in Tiangu mountain besides the demon Flying Dragon King and the four armed ghost man king?" Tang fan couldn''t help muttering to himself, filled with curiosity.

    He thought over and over again, and finally decided to see what kind of ghost beast it was. Although Tang fan was not sure of the strong existence of the four armed ghost king against the ghost demon Flying Dragon King, he was sure to run for his life under them and sacrifice something.

    Immediately, Tang fan continued to move forward and shuttle through the dense grass.

    "Closer and closer." Tang fan even completely held his breath.

    Suddenly, there was some light in front of Tang fan, which let Tang fan know that he was going to the end of the grass. Maybe if he went out, he would see the level-9 peak demigod ghost beast.

    Tang fan completely held his breath and dared not reveal the slightest breath fluctuation. If he was detected, he had to run for his life again.

    Through the gap of the grass, Tang fan saw nothing.

    In Tang fan''s sight, there is only a pool of water. It looks like a pond. It''s not big. It''s only more than ten meters in diameter. As for the depth, Tang fan doesn''t know, because he is very vigilant now and doesn''t dare to release the power of God and soul to detect.

    Tang fan looked at the pool carefully and then looked around, but he didn''t find anything.

    "Strange, I clearly feel that this ghost beast should be here." Tang fan was surprised. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his brain: "is this level 9 peak semi God ghost beast living in that pool?"

    Thinking, I feel more and more likely.

    Then, Tang fan''s eyes stared at the pool and felt that the pool seemed familiar.

    Immediately, Tang fan''s divine power filled his eyes and looked again.

    "Pure soul water: it can be taken. It contains pure soul power, and can be used to wash the soul, remove impurities in the soul, and make the soul more pure. Finally, it absorbs the soul power in the pure soul water and improves the quality and power of the soul. Quality: peak demigod."

    "Pure soul water! It''s actually pure soul water, and it''s a pool full of pure soul water!" Tang fan would stammer. If he didn''t have some reason to let him know that there can''t be breath fluctuations here, he might have to shout loudly.

    Pure soul water, what is that?

    It''s a rare treasure that can be used to enhance the power of the divine soul and wash the divine soul. Tang fan also found a bottle from the space beads of the level 8 peak demigod in the dark night. It''s probably only half a catty.

    It''s only half a kilo. After taking all of it, Tang fan will be promoted from level 5 peak demigod to level 6 peak demigod. Then so much pure soul water is enough for Tang fan to be promoted to level 9 peak demigod. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1891

    Tang fan almost drooled.

    "A pool of pure soul water has a diameter of more than ten meters. Even if it is only one meter deep, there are many quantities. If I can get it, it can not only promote me to the level of half god at the peak of level nine, but also leave some to be used as a reward for the believers of the divine religion and improve the overall strength of the divine religion." Tang Fan said secretly, with great joy in his heart.

    Even now he has an impulse to rush out and take away all these pure soul water.

    However, his reason restrained his impulse, because he judged that the level-9 peak demigod ghost beast that didn''t know what it was should live in the pool.

    "Living in a pool of pure soul water is definitely a level 9 peak demigod ghost beast." Tang fan was more sure.

    "It''s a pity. What''s the need for this pool of pure soul water? I can take it away?" Tang fan thought.

    As time passed, it gradually became dim, and Tang fan still restrained his breath fluctuations. The robe of the night made Tang fan seem to integrate into the surrounding environment.

    "It won''t work."

    "Summon the level-9 peak demigod skeleton warrior, lead the ghost beast out and away, and I''ll take away these pure soul water?" Tang fan suddenly thought: "However, judging by the breath, the strength of the level 9 peak demigod ghost beast may not be under the ghost demon Flying Dragon King, and the level 9 peak demigod skeleton is just a very ordinary level of level 9 peak demigod. I don''t know if it will be killed immediately?"

    Tang fan hesitated.

    Just when he hesitated, there was a sudden movement in the pool of pure soul water.

    Tang fan immediately looked over.

    I saw that ripples appeared on the water of the pool of pure soul, spread away rapidly, and a dark shadow appeared, slowly from below to up, and the repressed breath became more intense.

    "It''s coming." Tang fan almost stopped his heartbeat. His eyes narrowed, but he didn''t dare to use the power of the spirit and looked at it.

    First, a head appeared from the water of the pure soul, and the water of the pure soul flowed down.

    This is a strange head. It is gray. It looks a little like the head of a snake and a little like the head of a dragon. In short, it seems that it is recombined after the head of a snake and a dragon is broken. It has some characteristics of the two.

    This snake head doesn''t look very big. It''s about twice as big as the head of normal human beings. Then, another head emerges from the water of pure soul. The color of this head is different from the first one. It''s dark red.

    "Is it a double headed snake?" Tang fan couldn''t help guessing.

    But then, another head came out of the pure soul water. The color of this head was dark yellow.

    "Three heads? Any more?" Tang fan continued to look.

    However, no new head came out of the water of the pure soul, but three necks, long necks, came out of the water of the pure soul.

    Three necks, about two meters long, are one body. The body shared by the three necks is dark gray, and the skin is very smooth. It looks like it doesn''t touch water. Just as now, the water of the soul is constantly dripping from the body.

    With the appearance of his body, he gradually floated upward, and then set foot on the earth. Tang fan found that this thing had both hands and legs. His hands were small and short, and his legs looked very strong, but they were bent, and there was a thick and long tail.

    He couldn''t help being curious. Tang fan''s mobilization of a little divine power filled his eyes. He looked at the past and saw part of the attributes of the level 9 peak semi divine ghost beast in a moment.

    "Three headed snake dragon (death enhancement, fire enhancement, earth enhancement, especially strong): the snake dragon family, with a trace of nine headed snake dragon blood, is very powerful, has terrible physical strength, and can manipulate a variety of elements, level 80. Talent skills..."

    Because he looked too fast, Tang fan only saw the attributes in front of it, the talents and skills behind it, ontology skills and so on.

    But for Tang fan, it doesn''t matter if he sees those natural skills, ontology skills and so on.

    The most important thing is the attribute and origin of this thing.

    After all, both talent skills and ontology skills are related to their talent attributes.

    "It''s called a three headed snake dragon. Sure enough, the name is very consistent with its appearance." Tang Fan said secretly. Three heads are three heads. The head looks like a combination of a snake head and a giant dragon''s head: "however, this thing still has some blood of nine headed snake dragons."

    Hydra dragon, Tang fan is a little impressed.

    Of course, he didn''t see it with his own eyes. However, after entering the battlefield of Pluto, he also knew something about the Pluto beasts in the battlefield of Pluto.

    Among them, Tang fan has heard of the nine headed snake dragon.

    According to the saying, the nine headed snake dragon is a very powerful ghost beast. It has the blood of part of the ancient ten headed ghost beasts. Therefore, the strength of the nine headed snake dragon is very terrible. It is common to fight across levels.

    Nine headed snake dragon, as its name suggests, has nine heads, and each head represents an attribute, that is, nine headed snake dragon is actually a terrible ghost beast with ten talent attributes.

    Nine heads, each with a talent attribute, plus the talent attribute of special strength, the total is ten.

    Ten talent attributes. It''s terrible to think about them.

    Up to now, Tang fan has encountered more talent attributes, that is, only three, and the nine headed snake dragon has ten talent attributes, which is frightening to death. Even if there is no blood of the ancient ghost beast ten headed ghost snake dragon, it also has the terrible combat power of fighting across levels.

    Although the strength of the three headed snake dragon in front of us is far from being compared with that of the nine headed snake dragon, it is also a level-9 peak demigod ghost beast. Moreover, it is not a general level-9 peak demigod ghost beast. Its strength is much stronger than the general level-9 peak demigod strong.

    Even if it can''t compare with the demon Flying Dragon King, it won''t be much different.

    Tang fan estimated that once he summoned the level 9 peak demigod skeleton warrior, he would attract three snakes and dragons to leave the pure soul water. It is estimated that in a very short time, the level 9 peak demigod skeleton warrior will be killed, and Tang fan can''t get much pure soul water.

    After seeing the three headed snake and dragon, Tang fan gave up his plan and thought of other ways. In addition, he should also pay attention not to leak any breath fluctuations. If he was found, he would be miserable. He must be chased and killed.

    "Wait, wait..." Tang Fan said to himself. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1892

    The three headed serpent dragon at the level of level nine peak demigod did not mean to leave the pool of pure soul. On the contrary, it seemed to have stayed in the pool of pure soul for a long time and ran out for a walk, just like a prisoner in a cell. It was released for a breeze. The difference was one active and one passive.

    Three snakes and Dragons walked slowly around the pool of pure soul. Their strong legs looked very meat. They walked slowly and stepped heavily on the ground, making the ground vibrate slightly. A strong, long and meat tail dragged on the ground, dragging out long and messy traces.

    Tang fan is now in a very embarrassing situation and can''t advance or retreat.

    He completely restrained his breath fluctuation and paid attention to it every second. He didn''t dare to reveal anything at all.

    Unless the three headed snake and dragon re entered the pool of pure soul, he would never dare to move, let alone leave. As for the idea of taking the water of pure soul, Tang fan could only temporarily forget it at this time.

    As time went by, Tang fan felt pressure, and the three headed snake dragon seemed addicted. He didn''t plan to return to the pool of pure soul, but kept walking around the small pool. The three heads went up and down, and seemed very happy.

    "Do you want to take a risk, release the power of the spirit, condense into a bundle, and use the soul transmission to leave in the opposite direction?" Tang fan thought to himself, but he was not sure. In such a close distance, once he releases the power of the spirit, even if it is condensed into a bundle, there will be a slight fluctuation of the spirit, and the three headed snake and dragon, Can you feel this fluctuation?

    At this time, Tang fan suddenly felt a faint breath, spreading from a very far place. The surrounding air seemed to be dispersed in an instant and turned into a vacuum, forming a strong sense of oppression, which made Tang fan feel suffocated when he wanted to breathe but couldn''t breathe.

    Although he doesn''t breathe and has nothing to do now, as a human being, breathing has long become a habit and even an instinct.

    It''s not difficult to consciously control not breathing in a short time, but Tang fan still feels uncomfortable if he is forced to be unable to breathe for a long time.

    "Is there a strong one coming?" Tang fan''s mind couldn''t help but jump out of an idea. However, the three headed snake dragon, one step earlier than Tang fan, was aware of the arrival of this breath. It stopped walking. All three heads were raised in one direction, and six eyes widened and glittered with ferocious light.

    At this time, the three headed snake dragon had completely lost its previous laziness. Its ferocity was stimulated and its breath was compelling.

    The breath emanating from the distance became stronger, indicating that the strong one was approaching rapidly. This sense of oppression came from both sides and collided constantly in the air, which made Tang fan feel more uncomfortable as if he were in a crack. At the same time, it was also more obvious that his current strength was compared with the strong existence among the real nine level peak demigods, It''s still a lot different.

    At this time, a sharp roar seemed to be full of violence and fierceness, completely covering all the sounds of heaven and earth, and was about to pierce people''s eardrums and break their heads.

    Then, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky, and the three snake dragons were also suspended in mid air, facing the figure from a distance.

    Tang fan looked at the past, glanced, and immediately judged the strength of the other party: Level 9 peak demigod. According to the smell fluctuation, Tang fan knew that this is not an ordinary level 9 peak demigod, but a powerful level 9 peak demigod. The smell wave is no less powerful than the three headed snake and dragon opposite.

    In other words, the strength of the nine level peak demigod here is similar to that of the three headed snake dragon.

    However, Tang fan''s eyes just swept by. Soon, he didn''t dare to use the power of God and soul. Therefore, he couldn''t see each other''s attributes.

    In such a close distance, once he uses the power of the soul to see each other''s attributes, it will be found in a moment. At that time, it will be exposed. Tang fan doesn''t know whether this guy is an enemy or a friend.

    The stronger the existence is, the stronger the sense of breath is, especially those eyes that fall on themselves will be caught by them.

    Tang fan, had to be careful, in this case.

    "Sure enough, it''s a pool of pure soul water. This trip really didn''t come in vain." the level nine peak demigod who appeared here suddenly spoke.

    In fact, Tang fan can''t see her appearance, but now he can hear it through this voice. This is a female level nine peak demigod.

    Her body is fully armed, helmet, armor, arm armor, gloves, boots and so on. She is armed from the head to the soles of her feet. Moreover, at a glance, she knows that it is a complete set of peak sub artifacts. The color is black as the bottom, and red and gold are woven into mysterious and beautiful patterns. It seems that she is a little slim, but also has a strong and keen feeling.

    Although he didn''t see the attributes of the whole set of war armor, Tang fan could see that this set of war armor is extraordinary. Just such a shape gives people an extremely strong visual impact and makes people feel very shocked.

    It is a perfect combination of domineering and elegance.

    Although it was only a glance, Tang fan also saw a mark on the left chest of the battle armor of the female level 9 peak demigod. It was a blooming flower intertwined with red and gold. Tang fan didn''t know what it was. He just thought it was very gorgeous and dazzling.

    "It should belong to an organization," Tang Fan said secretly.

    "Roar..." although the three headed snake dragon is powerful, it can''t speak the language of the underworld. It can only roar to express its anger at this time. This is its territory. Unexpectedly, other strong people dare to enter here. How can it not be angry without its consent.

    In particular, it understood each other''s words and seemed to come to the pool where it lived.

    "Three headed snakes and dragons, the water for purifying the soul, I want half, and the rest is enough for you to live." the female demigod''s voice is very distinctive, round, crisp and pleasant, which makes people deeply impressed and hard to forget.

    Suddenly, Tang fan felt curious and wanted to see what kind of face and body was under the armor of the female demigod.

    "Roar... Roar..." the three heads of the three snake dragons opened their mouths and roared one after another. It seemed very angry. It was obvious that they didn''t agree with each other. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1893

    "Fight, fight, the fiercer you fight, the more chance I have." Tang Fan said to himself, glancing at two figures in the sky.

    He did not dare to look in the eye, because the strong were very keen on the eyes. Looking in the eye was easy to be found.

    Tang fan''s abacus is very good. He hopes that the female level-9 peak demigod will fight with the three headed snake dragon. Once the battle starts, he may have some scruples at the beginning, but after the spark comes, it will become fierce. At that time, he won''t worry so much.

    At that time, they should also worry about whether they will destroy the pool of pure soul and stay away. At that time, Tang fan can take action and take away a large amount of pure soul water.

    However, the heavily armed nine level peak female demigod had no intention to attack, and the three headed snake dragon also roared angrily and had no intention to attack.

    "My strength is not below you." the female demigod could feel the anger of the three snakes and dragons and said again, as if she didn''t intend to fight, but used words to defeat each other: "You should feel that my strength is not below you. Once we fight, we may destroy the pool of pure soul. At that time, even if you defeat me, you will have no habitat. If we leave here to fight, others may find a chance to steal the water of pure soul, and they may not take half, but all. At that time , you have nothing. "

    Tang fan also heard the female demigod''s words and almost jumped out and scolded. Isn''t this what he thought in his heart? He was finished by the other party all at once.

    Now, I can only pray that the IQ of this three headed snake dragon is very low, or I understand but will not accept the other party''s statement. I must fight, and it is best to attack immediately.

    However, Tang fan was disappointed again. The six eyes of the three headed snake dragon showed a humanized look.

    It seems that she is thinking about the words of the female demigod.

    "It seems that I have no chance to get the water of pure soul this time." Tang Fan said to himself, very helpless.

    Before long, the three snakes and dragons, as if they wanted to understand, issued a low roar. There was no anger in the sound, and the female demigod seemed to understand each other''s meaning.

    "Well, if you do this, we won''t have a battle, conflict, or any accident. I only need half of your pure soul water." the female demigod''s voice was smiling and satisfied with each other''s knowledge. Otherwise, she really had to fight and had to fight hard.

    The female demigod acted like a robber, but she was a robber with principles. In order to keep her habitat from accidents, the three headed snake dragon had to compromise at last.

    Three serpents and Dragons landed, and the female demigod also landed. She went to the pool of jinghun, took out a kettle shaped peak sub artifact, opened the cork, and aimed at the pool of jinghun. Suddenly, a suction force appeared, and the pool of jinghun raised a ripple, and then condensed and rose up, as if pulled by invisible force and turned into a water snake and shot at the mouth of the kettle.

    The water of pure soul was continuously absorbed into the kettle and decreased. Looking at it, the three snakes and Dragons began to roar, as if they were asking the female demigod to stop absorbing.

    "Less than half, don''t worry." the female demigod said leisurely, but in fact, she was extremely vigilant about the movements around and the movements of the three serpents. Once the three serpents were angry and wanted to attack, she responded immediately.

    After a while, the three serpents roared again. This time, they took some anger and looked at the continuous reduction of the water of the pure soul. The three serpents finally couldn''t stand it.

    "Well, get angry, burn your anger and attack." Tang Fan said to himself.

    "Well, although not half, not enough should be enough. I''ll take these pure soul water." the female demigod stopped in time, said, put away the kettle, flew up, and in the blink of an eye, she quickly left and disappeared.

    The three headed snake dragon roared a few times, as if to vent his inner anger. After roaring a few times, the three headed snake dragon climbed to the pool of pure soul again, walked in slowly, sank a little bit, and disappeared completely before long.

    However, Tang fan can still see that there is a faint dark shadow on the water of the pure soul, indicating that the three snake dragons did not sink very deep, but did not sink into the water.

    "The height of the three headed snake dragon, not counting the neck, is about five meters. Then, the depth of the remaining pool of pure soul should be more than five meters and six meters. Those taken away are estimated to be four meters. In general, the depth of the pool of pure soul should be no less than ten meters and more than ten meters in diameter, which is a lot of quantity." Tang fan silently calculates.

    "Forget it, if the female demigod and the three headed snake dragon don''t fight, I won''t have a chance. Now the female demigod has left, and the three headed snake dragon has re entered the pool of pure soul. Now it should be full of anger. Once I make the idea of pure soul water, I''m afraid it will become the object of three headed snake dragon''s anger." Tang Fan said to himself that he was quite depressed. Seeing so many pure soul water, he couldn''t take it. He couldn''t get it. That kind of depression is indescribable.

    In the end, his strength is too weak and not enough. If he is strong enough, he is like the female demigod. He can threaten the three headed snake dragon and take away part of the net soul water. If he is much stronger than the three headed snake dragon, he can kill the three headed snake dragon and take away all the net soul water.

    However, without if, Tang fan''s strength at this stage is indeed too different.

    Therefore, Tang fan had to sigh and slowly lurked away in all kinds of helplessness.

    "I remember this place. Next time, when my strength improves again, I will come over." Tang Fan said secretly, looked back, turned around and left quietly.

    Tang fan wants to kill more powerful level 7 and level 8 top demigod level ghost beasts, harvest more of their bodies, and summon more powerful skeleton beasts. As long as there are more, even more level 9 top demigod level skeleton beasts, even if they are just ordinary.

    Tang fan didn''t find anything. When he turned and left, the water level in the pool of pure soul seemed to be rising slightly. If he continued to stay and observe for a period of time, he would find this, but he had left. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1894

    "More than ten days have passed, and the evil night organization has not sent out the strong again?"

    In Tiangu mountain, a figure flying at high speed and low altitude stopped and muttered to himself, a little puzzled.

    Because within ten days of entering Tiangu mountain, there was no news about the separation of the ghost assassin, and Tang fan knew that the separation of the ghost assassin was nothing at this time and was still patrolling the periphery of the immortal god cult.

    This means that the night organization has not sent any strong people to come again.

    "It''s good to have more time to develop. I believe it''s not difficult to catch up with or even surpass the evil night as long as I''m given enough time." Tang Fan said secretly: "For more than ten days, according to the manufacturing speed of one dead butcher every day, now I have added more than ten dead butchers. However, there is not much left for refining. It is estimated that only four more dead butchers can be made. After going back, we should vigorously collect refining materials."

    In addition, in addition to these gains, Tang fan has many other gains.

    For example, the level 7 peak demigod ghost beast, he always hunted 30, while the level 8 peak demigod ghost beast, also hunted 10.

    As for level 5 and level 6, there were more than 50 hunters.

    All of these are still corpses, stored in the space beads, and have not been summoned into skeletons, because Tang fan knows that such summoning is beyond his level, so it takes a certain time and the supplement of secondary divine power.

    Tiangu mountain is also very dangerous. If he is not careful, he will be in trouble. Therefore, he plans to return to the divine religion and call again.

    This is the time when Tang fan wants to find his next goal.

    At this time, he suddenly felt something moving in the storage space.

    So Tang fan stopped and continued to move forward. When he realized that he entered the storage space, he saw a card flashing red light, like a wolf''s eye in the night.

    The idea moved, and the red card appeared in Tang fan''s hand.

    "This is not the invitation letter given to me by the seven level peak demigod Alain Delong." Tang Fan said to himself: "I remember that he seemed to say that Yongye planned to continue recruiting personnel this time. Those who received the invitation were eligible to participate, and the place was according to the instructions of the invitation letter."

    "Yongye, this organization is very mysterious. I''m curious. In that case, I''ll go." Tang Fan said, flew up, left Tiangu mountain and flew outside.

    With the invitation letter in his hand, the flashing red light made Tang fan constantly receive a message. This message is very simple, that is to tell Tang fan the direction he should move forward. If it is wrong, it will tell Tang fan. By the way, there will be no message.

    "It''s really mysterious," said Tang fan secretly. After flying in the right direction and leaving Tiangu mountain, his speed suddenly increased a lot.

    Flying all the way, the speed is very fast. Only a dark shadow can be seen in the sky. It flashes quickly and disappears.

    Several days later, there are endless plains and wilderness below. Tang fan doesn''t know where he is now.

    In short, so far, he knows little about the battlefield of Pluto, and the sky color of the battlefield of Pluto has hardly changed. Therefore, no matter where he flies, the scenery he sees is not much different.

    Flying, in front of Tang fan, a huge platform was found, which was still suspended in mid air and motionless.

    At this time, the invitation flashes a red light again and a message comes out.

    "Originally, this is the so-called assembly point." Tang fan immediately understood and flew to that huge platform.

    As soon as he approached, Tang fan found that the platform was still large, just like it was dug out from the ground. It was a flat thing on the top and an awl shape on the bottom, about tens of thousands of meters in diameter.

    The periphery of the whole platform is wrapped with a layer of transparent energy to protect it. At the same time, it also plays the role of isolating others from entering.

    As soon as Tang fan approached, the invitation letter on his hand immediately turned into a red light, wrapped Tang fan''s body, and then, when Tang fan approached that layer of transparent protection, it was like a drop of water.

    The next second, Tang fan''s body appeared in the transparent protective energy cover, that is, into this platform.

    At a glance, Tang fan saw everything in the platform. There were many buildings, houses one by one. In addition, there were some people walking outside or flying around.

    Tang fan quickly flew forward, landed on the ground, walked, and two people flew over, one left and one right fell on Tang fan''s side, making Tang fan stop.

    Tang fan saw that these were two peak demigods, and they were also level 8 peak demigods. They were covered with fully armed armor and could not see what they looked like.

    However, the display of attributes let Tang fan know their identities. The people of Yongye are members of the guard team of the platform.

    "You have just come to the initial base of Yongye. Take this thing. You must remember the contents. If you violate it, there is no amnesty." one of the level 8 peak demigods said coldly, while the other level 8 peak demigod took out a crystal and threw it to Tang fan. Then he turned and flew away.

    The whole process was so fast that Tang fan didn''t have time to say a word.

    The two eternal night level eight peak demigods have turned and left.

    "It''s really efficient." Tang fan took the crystal and jumped out after a while.

    Immediately, he looked at the crystal in his hand, and the attribute appeared. It was an information crystal, which contained some information.

    Tang fan''s spirit power spread out, wrapped the crystal and penetrated into it. Then, he felt that messages came from the crystal to let Tang fan know.

    What is recorded in this information crystal is all rules, some rules, about the rules that must be observed after entering this initial base of eternal night.

    In fact, there are not many rules.

    First: after entering the initial base, find a room to stay first.

    Second: once you enter the initial base, you can''t leave unless you are expelled.

    Third: fighting is not allowed. In case of fighting, no matter who is right or wrong, all will be punished. At least, they will be expelled, disqualified, or killed on the spot. What''s worse, Yongye''s strength is strong. Once killed, no matter how big the identity of the visitor is, they can''t retaliate. Because those who enter here are not forced, they are all voluntary. Therefore, they are also to blame for being killed for making trouble. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1895

    After the information is transmitted, the information crystal becomes blank, dull, and cracked. It sounds like a click. After two seconds, it breaks automatically.

    Tang fan easily wiped out the broken crystal and went to the front. There is the so-called residential area. You must choose a room to live in first. Otherwise, you can''t wander outside.

    Along the way, Tang fan also saw dozens of demigods walking around, some directly standing and talking.

    At a glance, Tang fan found that these guys were all level 80 peak demigods, and their breath fluctuated strongly. At least, they reached the level of level 6 peak demigods.

    Tang fan couldn''t help sighing that the demigods on the battlefield of Pluto were too strong.

    In the thirty-three kingdoms of the underworld, the strength of the first-class peak demigod is already very strong, quite few. They all exist at the peak, and the second-class peak demigod is very few.

    However, in the battlefield of Pluto, the level-1 and level-2 peak demigods are nothing and weak explosion.

    Naturally, it also has something to do with the environment. In the battlefield of Pluto, the speed of cultivation will be more than ten times faster than that in the thirty-three kingdoms of the underworld, and the resources are more abundant. Naturally, the speed of improvement is many times faster.

    The arrival of Tang fan only attracted the attention of some people. One by one, they noticed that the breath fluctuation emitted by Tang fan was only the level of level six peak demigod. They looked away without too much attention.

    Because most of the peak demigods who came here are level 6 peak demigods.

    You know, they all have the title of genius in their families or organizations. They have cultivated to the level of level 6 or even level 7 peak demigod in just one or two thousand years.

    Although they have the name of genius in their respective families or organizations, they also know that Yongye is a huge, magical and mysterious organization.

    Ordinary people are not qualified to receive an invitation from Yongye.

    Tang fan doesn''t know which building has an empty room to live in. He just goes to one of them with his feeling.

    There are no stairs in the buildings here. If you want to go up, OK, just fly up.

    There is no difficulty for the demigods.

    At this time, a dozen demigods appeared on the top floor of the building where Tang fan was going, and they flew down one by one.

    Tang fan''s eyes were attracted by the demigod in the middle.

    With long blond hair and some fair skin, even if he is thrown into the human world, he can be called a handsome face, which makes him the focus.

    This guy is a Pluto. As for why he looks so different from other Pluto people, Tang fan doesn''t know. What he cares more is that the breath fluctuation emitted by this guy is not a level 6 peak demigod, nor a level 7 peak demigod, but a level 8 peak demigod.

    Yes, level eight peak demigod!

    The eight level peak demigod with long blond hair, his eyes twinkled with light, looked very clear, as if he could penetrate everything. When seen by his eyes, people with less strength than him would have a feeling of being seen through.

    This guy is wearing exquisite and gorgeous leather armor, and a cape with red bottom and gold braided into a unique pattern. It floats up with the flying down, making a loud noise, which looks very windy.

    "Trax Dini (death enhancement, holy light enhancement, blade enhancement): the strongest young generation of Dini family, with amazing talent and potential, level 80. Talent skill: light the road to death. Ontology skill: countercurrent cutting of death, holy light blessing, the road to death."

    After seeing this guy''s attributes, Tang fan could not help but frown.

    "Death enhancement and blade enhancement are understandable, but is it too outrageous that a person of the Ming nationality should have the talent attribute of holy light enhancement?" Tang Fan said to himself.

    From entering the thirty-three kingdoms of the underworld to the battlefield of the underworld, Tang Fanke has never met a person of the underworld with holy light enhancement over the years.

    I haven''t even heard of it.

    Although speaking, the enhancement of holy light is not a special talent attribute. The talent attribute of soul enhancement is hundreds of times or more than the enhancement of holy light.

    However, for the Pluto people, the particularity of the strengthening of the holy light is better than the strengthening of the soul.

    "Trax, it''s really a special existence. The Dini family may be because the blood of this family is unique. Otherwise, it''s another adventure." Tang Fan said secretly and looked at more than a dozen other demigods.

    These demigods are all level 7 peak demigods. According to their attributes, some of them are members of the Dini family like Trax, and some are members of other family organizations. However, these guys are not as special as Trax. They not only have three talent attributes, but also have the very special talent attribute of holy light enhancement.

    However, each of the more than a dozen seven level peak demigods has two talent attributes, which is amazing.

    What surprised Tang fan even more was that the more than a dozen level-7 peak demigods were led by Trax. They surrounded Trax one by one and walked forward like a monarch who came out to inspect.

    "Isn''t that guy the strongest of the younger generation of the Dini family?" Tang fan flashed aside and just heard a seven level peak demigod talking.

    "Yes, he is the trax of the Dini family. It is said that he has the strength of level 8 peak demigod in less than a thousand years."

    "In less than a thousand years, there will be the strength of level 8 peak demigod. This guy is too rebellious."

    "If he joins Yongye, he will certainly get the key training of Yongye. At that time, it is not impossible to be promoted to level 9 peak demigod and even impact the true God."

    "It''s really enviable. I''m also a genius in my family, but I can''t compare with him."

    Although level 8 peak demigods and level 7 peak demigods are just a level difference, this level difference often makes level 7 peak demigods feel desperate and unable to break through. As for those geniuses, although they can break through, it takes time, at least hundreds of years.

    Think about it. When you break through the level 8 peak demigod in hundreds of years, he has broken through again and reached the level of level 9 peak demigod.

    "There are some geniuses that we can''t compare with. We can only look at their back." a level seven peak demigod said with great emotion. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1896

    "To cultivate such a powerful genius, it seems that the Dini family, a family I''ve never heard of, should also be very powerful. At present, the immortal god religion can''t be compared at all." Tang fan looked at Trax, who was in the limelight for a while, and said to himself: "However, there is no so-called Dini family in the ninth Pluto city. Are there other cities besides the ninth Pluto city?"

    "By the way, the ninth Pluto City, with the ninth as the prefix, maybe the eighth, seventh, sixth and even the first Pluto City, maybe the tenth Pluto City, etc. if this guess is correct, then there should be not only one Pluto City, but many in the whole Pluto battlefield."

    Thinking of this, Tang fan can''t help but secretly scold himself as a pig head. In the past, when he heard about the ninth underworld City, he should have guessed, but at that time, he was just regarded as a name without any doubt. He didn''t think of this until he met the genius of other powerful families.

    Shaking his head and sighing, Tang fan took back his eyes and flew to the tenth floor of the floor in front of him.

    "Well, someone lives..." Tang fan quickly moves and sweeps, and every door is closed. From there, a faint smell fluctuates, letting people know that there are already people living inside.

    The building has a total of ten floors. When the tenth floor is full, it naturally goes down to the ninth floor. But Tang fan finds that the ninth floor is also full, so he has to go down one floor at a time.

    "It''s all full." Tang fan was speechless after looking for the first floor, so he had to go to other floors.

    It took Tang fan some time to find an empty room on the eighth floor of a building.

    Originally, if he released the spirit power to sweep through, he could quickly find an empty room. However, this practice will undoubtedly cause the dissatisfaction of other demigods.

    The demigods here are all genius level figures, and they are at least the powerful existence of level 6 peak demigods. They are very proud in their hearts.

    Even the particularity of Tang fan''s spirit makes it difficult for the level 6 peak demigod to find the fluctuation of his spirit power, but the level 7 and level 8 peak demigod can catch it. At that time, it will be definitely troublesome.

    It seems to some people that sweeping with the power of the divine soul at will is a very impolite behavior. Even, it will be regarded as provocation by those arrogant geniuses. However, Tang fan can only look for it one by one. Now he has finally found an empty room.

    The room is not very big, about 30 square meters, but the layout is quite good. A big bed is paved with the fur of silver silk dark fox beast, which is very precious. Each one is worth at least tens of thousands of super power crystals.

    Moreover, Tang fan also found that there are small energy gathering sub God arrays in the room, which can continuously absorb the energy in the air and help practice.

    Generally speaking, the environment created by such a room is very comfortable. As soon as people enter it, they will have a comfortable feeling from their heart.

    As soon as Tang fan entered it, he felt that countless death elements had penetrated into his body, which was very pure, with clear spirit and clear thinking.

    "Good place." Tang fan not only sighed, but was shocked by Yongye''s writing again.

    He believes that there may be such a place in the dark or dark night, but there is absolutely no such scale. Think about it, there are ten buildings on the whole initial base, each building has ten floors, each floor has fifteen rooms, and the total number of rooms is 1500.

    How much money does it cost to arrange 1500 rooms like this.

    After entering the room, Tang fan did not close the door immediately. When he was amazed at the layout of the room, suddenly, three demigods appeared at the door.

    "Oh, a level 6 peak demigod. Hey, listen, we found this room first and come out right away."

    Tang fan turns around and sees that the three peak demigods are all level seven. At least it seems that they are much stronger than Tang fan.

    The appearance of the three seven level peak demigods is very close. At a glance, people know that they must be blood related brothers.

    Similarly, when the three of them saw that Tang fan was only a level 6 peak demigod, they sincerely showed a look of disdain.

    "Since you found it first, why am I standing inside and you standing outside?" Tang Fan said faintly, not afraid because the other party is a level 7 peak demigod.

    "I said we found it first, that is, we found it first. Don''t you, a small level-6 peak demigod, want to resist US?" the level-7 peak demigod on the left stared with anger, full of threats.

    "What organization are you?" the seven level peak demigod in the middle suddenly opened his mouth and was relatively calm.

    "What organization do I belong to? What does it have to do with you?" Tang fan sneered and said, sitting comfortably on a big soft chair covered with silver fox fur.

    "Asshole, it''s just a level 6 peak demigod. In your organization, you may be a genius, but when you come here, you''re nothing, you''re just a weak person." the level 7 peak demigod on the right scolded: "get out of here right away, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude and killing you."

    "Kill me?" Tang fan sneered and sat more comfortable: "come on, do it. I want to see how you killed me?"

    Tang fan''s posture and tone, as well as the kind of confident words, immediately angered the three seven level peak demigods, with angry eyes and ferocious faces.

    You know, in their family, they are talents and are valued and cultivated. Even the elders in the family dare not speak to them in a tough tone, but must use a consultative tone.

    When they came here, although they saw many level-7 peak demigods, their pride was still there, especially in the face of a level-6 peak demigod.

    In their eyes, level six peak demigods, although only one level apart, are like mole ants, which can be killed easily.

    "Well, it seems that you really want to die." the level 7 peak demigod in the middle seems to be more rational and curb the impulse to make an immediate move, because he knows that once he makes three moves, whether he kills the level 6 peak demigod or not, they will be punished.

    If they don''t kill the level-6 peak demigod, they will be expelled, and the hard won opportunity will disappear. If they kill the level-6 peak demigod, they will also die. It''s a grievance to be killed by the eternal guard team because of a level-6 peak demigod like an ant. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1897

    "Level 6 peak demigod, very good. No matter which organization or family you come from, today, you have completely offended us and successfully angered us. Although we can''t kill you here, once you reach the eternal night Valley, it will be your death." the level 7 peak demigod on the right threatened fiercely, with fierce light in his eyes, It seems to kill Tang fan with his eyes.

    "I didn''t grow up under threat." in the face of the threat of three level-7 peak demigods, Tang fan seemed very calm. In a word, his attitude made the three level-7 peak demigods who despised Tang fan in their hearts, burning with anger, and a stream of evil gas blocked in their chest. They wanted to vent but couldn''t vent, so they had to curb it by force, Almost made them crazy and vomited blood: "you three, very good. After you arrive at the eternal night Valley, who killed who is not necessarily. I hope you can be so tough at that time."

    "Let''s go." the demigod of the seventh level peak in the middle snorted angrily and said.

    It''s really hard to stay here and dare not do anything. Holding a bad breath, they can only leave as soon as possible to avoid the accumulation of anger in their chest. Finally, they can''t help it. At that time, their fate will be very bad.

    Although they were very dissatisfied, unhappy and unwilling, the three level-7 peak demigods turned and left. Before leaving, they threatened Tang fan with a few words.

    Tang fan totally ignored the threat of these three guys. He was just three level-7 peak demigods. He didn''t even pay attention to level-8 peak demigods, let alone level-7 peak demigods.

    "Yongye Valley, what''s that place?" Tang fan is more interested in this: "Yongye Valley, Yongye, it sounds like it should belong to the territory of Yongye organization. Now it seems that these guys seem to know something about Yongye organization. Only I don''t know anything."

    But think about it, it''s nothing, because before Tang fan, he was a free demigod, not an important member of a huge organization.

    If it weren''t for the fierce battle between the demon Flying Dragon King and the four armed ghost king, which attracted Alan Delong, the seven level peak demigod of Yongye, to come here, he learned Tang fan''s extraordinary and gave Tang fan an invitation on a whim. I''m afraid Tang fan won''t come here.

    As for the other talented demigods who come here, they are the kind who are mainly trained from the talents of an organization family. They all know something about the organization Yongye and urgently want to join Yongye, because it is a kind of glory, supreme glory and can get many practical benefits.

    Before they came, they were also told something about the eternal night organization.

    After this incident, in order to avoid trouble, Tang fan closed the door directly.

    Those empty rooms and doors are basically open, which is easy to find, while closed doors mean that the room is occupied.

    For the demigods, it doesn''t matter whether they eat or not. Therefore, staying in the room, what Tang fan does is meditate, refine the spirit, improve the power of the spirit, and accelerate the manufacture of death killers.

    A few days later, all the refining materials were used up, and Tang fan added four more dead butchers.

    So far, in addition to the four dead butchers placed in the hall of the immortal God and the two dead butchers handed over to 33 and Lennon, there are 30 dead butchers in Tang fan''s storage space.

    "Thirty death Slayers of level 6 peak demigod level, blood fireworks steel demons of level 7 peak demigod level, and skeleton warriors of level 9 peak demigod level." Tang fan murmured to himself: "Although I am a level-6 peak demigod, I can fight against the ordinary level-7 peak demigod. The integrated strength can compete with a level-9 peak demigod. I don''t pay attention to the existence below the level-9 peak demigod. However, the level-9 peak demigod skeleton warrior is one of my cards. If I can''t expose this card, I won''t expose it Good. "

    In this kind of cultivation, ten days passed in a flash.

    So far, all the people from all over the world have concentrated on this initial platform. There are 1500 rooms in Yongye''s initial platform. Of course, this excludes the guard team of Yongye''s initial base.

    According to the calculation that each room accommodates a demigod, that is, there are 1500 talented and strong people with at least six levels of peak demigod level concentrated here.

    However, there may be two demigods and three demigods in some rooms.

    After these days, the talented demigods who received the invitation have all come here. Therefore, after a tremor, the initial base of Yongye will automatically fly up and take off slowly, and then slowly accelerate in one direction and faster and faster.

    Tang fan in the room also felt the change of the initial base. He opened the door and came out to look at the sky outside the protective cover, and saw the rapid retreat of the scenery.

    "The initial base finally moved." a level 6 peak demigod said happily.

    "Finally going to the eternal night valley."

    Many room doors opened and demigods came out.

    Tang fan swept by, and there were twenty demigods in total.

    On this floor, there are 15 rooms, a total of 20 demigods, some of which live two or three demigods.

    Tang fan also saw that among these demigods, there were no level 8 peak demigods, and there were three level 7 peak demigods, looking arrogant. Especially when he saw that more than a dozen other level 6 peak demigods, he was tall and straight and consciously superior to others.

    These six level peak demigods also have their own pride. The three seven level peak demigods are indeed stronger than them, but they will not flatter each other.

    "I heard that the trial of Yongye Valley is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you may die in it. Only those who pass the trial of Yongye valley are qualified to join Yongye and become a member of Yongye. I don''t know how many people can pass the trial of Yongye Valley this time?" a level 6 peak demigod said to the level 6 peak demigod next to him.

    "Anyway, this time, it''s a hard chance to get, so anyway, I have to pass the test of Yongye Valley, join Yongye and become a member of Yongye." the six level peak demigod said in high spirits.

    "Hum, level 6 peak demigod just wants to join the eternal night through trial. It''s good to be immortal." a level 7 peak demigod snorted coldly and said in a sarcastic tone.

    Tang fan can''t help saying nothing. There will be all kinds of conflicts wherever he goes. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1898

    "Who told you that level 6 peak demigod couldn''t pass the test." the said level 6 peak demigod immediately retorted without fear: "have you ever heard that the level 9 peak demigod in Yongye, Lord betesk, passed the test with the strength of level 6 peak demigod many years ago, and now he has become the son of Yongye."

    "You think you can compare with Lord betesk." the refuted level-7 peak demigod suddenly felt pale and became gloomy and angry.

    "Why can''t you compare with people like you? I really don''t know why you cultivate your current strength. It''s an insult to the title of level 7 peak demigod." the words of level 6 peak demigod are very sharp and amazing.

    "Well, I hope you can be as tough as you are now after you enter the eternal night valley." the level-7 peak demigod also knows that he can''t make a move here, but he can''t help the damn level-6 peak demigod: "at that time, you will know why I have the strength of level-7 peak demigod."

    "Hum." the six level peak demigod didn''t say anything. Although he was very tough, Tang fan saw a trace of struggle from the bottom of his eyes.

    Obviously, now he has offended such a level-7 peak demigod who is stronger than himself. He doesn''t dare to do it here, but once he reaches the eternal night Valley to start the trial, I''m afraid he will do it to himself.

    With their current strength, they want to fight against a level-7 peak demigod. If they are just ordinary level-7 peak demigods, they may have a little chance, but you know, the peak demigods who can come here are all genius level, and they are cultivated by the organization family, and they have some cards.

    He couldn''t help sweeping others, but those level six peak demigods stepped back one by one, as if they meant to draw a clear line with him.

    The three level seven peak demigods looked at them with a joking face, especially the threatening one, which was full of ridicule.

    "If you kneel down to me now, admit your mistakes and kowtow to me, I can spare you this time." the level seven peak demigod sneered.

    "Don''t think!" a struggle flashed in the eyes of the level 6 peak demigod. Immediately, he refused coldly and his eyes became firm. It was impossible for him to beg for mercy, whether it was his inner pride or character: "after entering the eternal night Valley, everything depends on his ability."

    If the level-6 peak demigod begged for mercy, Tang fan would despise him very much, but now he is so hard-working, and at a glance he knows it is hard-working from the heart, so Tang fan appreciates it a little.

    "Very good. I hope you can be so tough at that time, otherwise I won''t have a lot of fun." the level 7 peak demigod smiled strangely and immediately turned back to his room.

    The other two level-7 peak demigods looked at the level-6 peak demigods with a joking face. The other level-6 peak demigods were also gloating one by one. The level-6 peak demigods'' face became a little pale, but their eyes became more cruel.

    Immediately, he looked at Tang fan, turned and walked back to his room.

    And Tang fan also returns to the room and closes the door.

    Time passed quickly. Tang fan had not received the news of the separation of the ghost assassin, so he knew that the immortal god religion was safe for the time being.

    A few days later, the initial base stopped again.

    "All come out and gather!"

    Suddenly, a loud sound spread all over the initial base, which could not be isolated anywhere. It rumbled into every room and everyone''s ears.

    Every genius demigod who stayed in the room rushed out one after another and quickly flew to the open space in the middle of the initial base.

    At this time, in the open space, there was already a team of people, a team of fully armed people.

    Nearly two thousand talented demigods rushed out of the room, flew over quickly, landed on the ground and stood up one by one.

    After a while, everyone arrived.

    "All stand up and automatically arrange a team of hundreds of people." the previous loud voice sounded again, full of hegemony, majesty and orders.

    Immediately, the demigods acted quickly and stood in line automatically.

    However, there are still several level 7 peak demigods, who may be used to being arrogant in their own organization family. Although they know the strictness of Yongye, they are still uncomfortable when ordered by that overbearing voice. Therefore, their actions hesitate and slow down.

    "You are disqualified, expelled and leave the initial base immediately, or you will die," said the overbearing voice.

    "What, we don''t agree!" these seven level peak demigods suddenly showed their surprise and roared. They were just a step slow and wanted to be expelled. Naturally, they didn''t agree.

    However, the master of the overbearing voice didn''t care. Behind him, he had walked out of several heavily armed level 8 peak demigods of the eternal night, directly grabbed the level 7 peak demigods, grabbed them, quickly flew up, flew outside the protective cover, and threw them out.

    As soon as the remaining peak demigods saw it, they all looked awe inspiring and put away the dissatisfaction in their hearts.

    They constantly remind themselves that this is eternal night, not their original organization family, so everything should be low-key. Even the level eight peak demigod Trax has a positive face.

    Tang fan is very conscious. Although he doesn''t like to listen to others'' orders, he knows the situation clearly.

    He glanced and saw the guard team of Yongye initial base, a total of 11 people.

    These eleven people are all armed. They can''t see their looks at all. Moreover, the first one is the level 9 peak demigod, and the other ten are the level 8 peak demigod.

    Tang fan can''t help but wonder that it is just an initial base, which is guarded by a level 9 peak demigod and ten level 8 peak demigods, which is enough to show the strength of Yongye.

    It was the nine level peak demigod who spoke. He was wearing a fully armed armor and looked unusually tall. Tang fan could distinguish his breath fluctuations, which was definitely not comparable to the ordinary nine level peak demigod.

    Tang fan can tell. Naturally, these talented demigods can also tell. Therefore, they stand still and dare not move. They even dare not blink more.

    Any nine level peak demigod, no matter in which organization, is a strong man. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1899

    In the open space in the middle of the initial base of Yongye, nearly 2000 talented demigods from various organizations and families on the battlefield of Pluto gathered here.

    Although among their respective family forces, they are highly valued and fully trained. The elders and even the family owners in the family organization don''t talk to them in the way of orders, often in the tone of consultation.

    But here, everything was different. They saw many demigods who were as talented as them, or even more talented than them.

    Here, on the battlefield of Pluto, is a gathering place for demigods at the peak of genius.

    I saw that the seven level peak demigods who were one step slower because of their inner arrogance were forcibly expelled. The remaining genius peak demigods were awed in their hearts. Even if there was some dissatisfaction with arrogance, they were all forcibly pressed down at this time and did not dare to show it.

    And their movements have become very sharp.

    "I''m the guard captain of this initial base." the heavily armed Yongye level 9 peak demigod spoke again. On the one hand, his head moved slightly, his sharp eyes shot out of his helmet, fell on all the talented peak demigods, and swept them slowly, as if he wanted to see them through.

    And these genius peak demigods, one by one, also have the kind to be swept out of date by this sharp vision, as if they have no cover all over, naked exposed in front of each other, and let each other see their secrets clearly.

    This feeling made the arrogance of these genius peak demigods rebound again, and their faces changed one by one. Although they didn''t make any action, the secondary divine power of their whole body and the mobilization of divine soul power formed a layer of field power distributed on the body surface to block this kind of vision.

    Especially those gifted female demigods, there was a flash of shame in their eyes.

    In the face of their practice, the nine level peak demigod of Yongye seems to have no intention of blaming. He did that just on purpose to suppress the inner pride of these geniuses.

    He himself knows very well that every genius peak demigod present has the potential to become a level 9 peak demigod.

    However, the place of Yongye is different from the organization family where they used to be. It is a concentration of talents. When you come here, you see all talents. Naturally, you are no longer a genius.

    Unless you can still stand out among these talents.

    Therefore, before joining the eternal night, it has almost become an unwritten rule to suppress these so-called geniuses and eliminate their lofty pride.

    "You, in your respective families and organizations, are under the aura of genius. You give priority to all the resources of the family in the organization and improve your strength. Even the elders and senior members of the family in your organization should be polite when facing you. You must speak carefully and in a deliberative tone." Yongye''s nine level peak demigod, He took back his eyes, but began to speak. His voice was slow and deep, full of a sense of power. These genius peak demigods, listening to the words of Yongye, a nine level peak demigod, showed a look of pride on their faces, but then, the words of Yongye nine level peak demigod changed their faces: "but in my eyes, you are all waste!"

    "I''m not a waste, I''m a genius." a level seven peak demigod seemed impulsive and immediately retorted.

    Other demigods also showed that I was a genius and refuted each other in this way.

    "Very brave, just tell me why you are a genius." the nine level peak demigod of Yongye stared at the speaker and said with a strange smile, which made people panic.

    "Of course I''m a genius," said the level seven peak demigod "I''m more than 1500 years old since I was born, but I''ve cultivated to the level of level 7 peak demigod and have strong strength. This shows that I''m a genius. Yes, I admit that my ability to cultivate to the present strength is inseparable from the strong support and key training of my family, but it''s also because my talent and potential surpass other people in my family through competition, Finally, I won the qualification of key training. If I change to a person with average talent potential, even if I have the full training of the family, it is still unknown whether I can cultivate to the first-class peak demigod. From this point alone, it is enough to show that I am a genius. "

    There are many other peak demigods who show this look, but there are still some who seem to be meditating.

    "That''s very good. Indeed, everything you say is true, so it''s OK to be called a genius." after hearing this, the level nine peak demigod of Yongye said with a strange smile: "However, as I have said, in my eyes, you are just a group of waste. Why are you unconvinced? Is it because your talent and potential are prominent in their respective organizational families and are focused on training that you are a genius?"

    Although these peak demigods didn''t speak any more, their look revealed that they were not convinced of the words of the nine peak demigods.

    "Listen, Yongye is not comparable to your previous organization and family. Being able to obtain the once-in-a-thousand-year invitation letter of Yongye just shows that you have a trace of qualification to join Yongye. Think about it with your poor intelligence. You are really excellent and talented for other ordinary demigods, but you have just won It''s just the qualification to participate in the eternal night test. What''s to be proud of? "Said the level 9 peak demigod of eternal night. His words seem not sharp, but every sentence is the focus: "With your talent and potential, do you dare to compare with those ordinary demigods? Don''t you feel ashamed? What is genius? Real genius is the existence of daring to challenge difficulties and being stronger and more talented than yourself. Look at the strength around you, at least they won''t be weaker than you."

    "Listen carefully, you are not geniuses at all here, because there are so many. Every thousand years, there are nearly 2000 so-called geniuses who have received the invitation to eternal night. However, there are not even one fifth of those who can join eternal night through the trial. Most of them have been eliminated. Are those who have been eliminated qualified to be called geniuses? No, they are waste, a group of waste Moreover, even if you join the eternal night through trial, you are just a group of waste. In front of the real genius of the eternal night, you are like those ordinary demigods you see in your eyes. "

    "Want to prove that you are not waste? OK, as long as you pass the test and get the qualification to enter the eternal night, as long as you can stand out in the eternal night, that''s the real genius." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1900

    The words of the nine peak demigods of Yongye suddenly plunged nearly 2000 genius peak demigods into meditation.

    They have to admit that the words of Yongye, the nine level peak demigod, are very reasonable.

    As geniuses in various families and organizations, they are qualified for key training by organizations or families because of their superior talent and potential.

    This kind of everything has created their aura of genius, making them have the pride of genius in their hearts, just as the Phoenix will not be with the pheasant.

    Therefore, after being said by the nine level peak demigods of Yongye, they really reacted after thinking.

    Yes, in their families and organizations, they are indeed geniuses. Yes, but when these geniuses are concentrated and are about to enter a concentration place of geniuses, what you see and encounter are people who are the same as or even more talented than yourself, are you still a genius?

    Like a white swan mixed with a group of wild ducks, it is noble and beautiful. It is the focus. But when this white swan returns to the group of white swans, can it still become the focus?

    No, it just became one of many white swans, an ordinary one.

    "Well, it seems that you should all understand." Yongye''s nine level peak demigod''s dignified voice showed a smile. In fact, he also thought that these people were geniuses. After all, there was talent and potential.

    However, their mentality must be adjusted to make them aware of what their current environment is like.

    If you don''t adjust your mind and continue to take that pride and can''t recognize yourself, you will eventually die. The nine level peak demigod of Yongye is very loyal to Yongye. Therefore, he also hopes that more talents can join Yongye and constantly enrich the strength of Yongye.

    I have to say that some of the words of the nine level peak demigod are not pleasant to hear, but they are earnest and sincere.

    Tang fan also took the look of many talented demigods in his eyes and thought deeply, but he was wearing the robe of the night, and others couldn''t see what he looked like, let alone his expression.

    Compared with these talented demigods, Tang fan''s growth path is completely different. He does not focus on the cultivation of any family or organizational forces. All the improvement of his strength is completely achieved by his own efforts. He constantly fights, kills, confronts with various powerful enemies and powerful organizations, passes through danger again and again, and finally, That created Tang fan''s current strength.

    Speaking of this, these talented demigods can''t compare at all, because they are all flowers in the greenhouse.

    However, Tang fan also agreed with the words of the nine level peak demigod.

    At the same time, I was even more surprised by the strength of the eternal night. So many talented demigods gathered together. Although only one fifth or less of them could finally join, there were hundreds of them.

    Once every 1000 years, hundreds of genius peak demigods join each time. If they don''t fall, they will make continuous progress. Over the years, Yongye''s strength will become stronger and stronger.

    So, how many years has eternal night existed so far?

    "Well, I''ve said what I should say. It''s best if you can listen to it." after giving these talented peak demigods a time to think, Yongye''s nine peak demigods said again: "The trial of eternal night will begin soon. I think you should have understood the rules of the trial before you leave your own organization and family, but I must explain the responsibilities."

    Tang fan quickly listens, but he doesn''t understand at all.

    "There are not many trial rules."

    "First: in the eternal night Valley, there are many demigod ghost beasts with strong strength. You need to kill these ghost beasts. After each ghost beast is killed, there will be a token. These tokens will ultimately affect your test results. The higher the quality of the token, the more the number, and the more points you will get."

    "Second: trial does not prohibit fighting. It depends entirely on your ability. If you don''t have the ability to be killed by others, it will be your misfortune. However, we don''t advocate this, but we won''t prohibit it."

    "Third: there is a time limit for the trial. There will be a flare at the end of ten days. At that time, everyone must leave the valley and gather at the designated place. If it exceeds the time, it will be regarded as giving up and losing the qualification to join Yongye."

    "Fourth: finally settle the points according to the token. The top three can get rewards."

    "Every time, there will be some changes in Yongye''s reward. I can tell you some about this reward in advance." Yongye''s level 9 peak demigod said: "in addition to the regular Yongye coin reward, this time, the top three will be rewarded with soul washing water."

    "Eternal night coin!"

    "The water to cleanse the soul!"

    Hearing the words of the nine level peak demigods, nearly 2000 genius peak demigods seemed to shout in surprise.

    Tang fan, however, was somewhat puzzled.

    After all, I still don''t know anything about Yongye. However, literally, the so-called Yongye currency may be the circulating currency within Yongye.

    As a very powerful organization with a long history, it is also very normal for it to have its own currency in circulation, just like the Ming medicine point in the Ming medicine alliance in the past.

    As for the water to cleanse the soul, Tang fan had some doubts.

    "The water to cleanse the soul... The water to cleanse the soul... Sounds like it has something to do with the spirit." Tang Fan said secretly. He knows the water to cleanse the soul, but he hasn''t heard of it yet.

    "Anyway, if you enter the top three, you will get these rewards. Yongye coin and soul washing water seem to be good things, so work hard." Tang Fan said secretly, and other peak demigods are also cheering up to win the top three.

    "Of course, in addition to the rewards of eternal night coin and soul washing water, there will be other rewards. As for what it is, I won''t say more. You will naturally know by then." the level 9 peak demigod said. The two rewards thrown out have aroused the fighting hearts of these genius peak demigods. It''s enough.

    In the end, whoever can survive and win the top three depends on the future performance. Trial is dangerous. No one dare say that he can live to the end. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1901

    "That''s the valley of eternal night, where you''re about to test," said the nine level peak demigod of eternal night, pointing to a dark valley outside the initial base.

    People''s eyes looked one after another, but they could only see a dark low mountain. Only when they crossed the low mountain could they enter the valley.

    "Now, let''s all go." then, the nine level peak demigods of Yongye and the ten eight level peak demigods flew out of the initial base one after another, and nearly two thousand genius peak demigods also set off one after another, flew up, followed behind the Yongye peak demigods, and flew to the so-called Yongye Valley for trial.

    Before long, they came to the outside of the eternal night valley.

    In the eternal night Valley, there is an entrance. It is black, like the open mouth of a monster, as if it was ready to be swallowed at any time.

    When Tang fan and others came here, some people arrived early.

    These guys are also fully armed. They are basically level 8 peak demigods and three level 9 peak demigods.

    Constantly seeing the level 8 peak demigod and level 9 peak demigod, Tang fan was surprised by Yongye''s strength again.

    "Welcome to the eternal night valley." one of the nine peak demigods laughed loudly, "I hope you can pass the test and become a member of our eternal night."

    For those who are about to participate in the trial, no one despises the level 8 and level 9 peak demigods of Yongye, because they all know that once they join Yongye, it is not difficult to become a level 8 and level 9 peak demigod.

    Moreover, they do not know who can become a part of the eternal night through trial, and who can stand out and surpass others in the eternal night.

    "I just want to explain that the ghost beasts in the valley of eternal night are basically the half god ghost beasts at the peak level. Each ghost beast has a token. According to the peak half god ghost beasts at different strength levels of level 1, level 2 and level 3, their token colors are also different, which are divided into red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, silver and gold." the nine level peak half god continued: "Red is the lowest token, that is, the token on the level-1 peak demigod ghost beast, which can be exchanged for 1 point, orange token can be exchanged for 2 points, yellow token can be exchanged for 4 points, and so on. The gold token can be exchanged for 256 points. However, the gold token is only available on the level-9 peak demigod ghost beast, so I don''t advocate you to obtain it The golden token to provoke the level 9 peak demigod ghost beast, even the level 8 peak demigod ghost beast, also try to avoid. "

    "There is nothing else to say. Now, I announce that the trial begins. You can enter the eternal night valley. Ten days later, when you see the signal bomb exploding, you must leave the eternal night Valley and come back here to gather. If you exceed the time, it will be regarded as abstention."

    After the words of the level nine peak demigods fell, suddenly, one by one, the genius demigods looked at the left and right sides, rushed towards the dark entrance of the Yongye Valley, flashed past, and entered the dark entrance of the valley one after another, as if they had been swallowed by far strange beasts.

    Tang fan also rushed to the entrance of Yongye valley with the crowd and entered it in a flash.

    Soon, nearly two thousand peak demigods entered the eternal night valley.

    The place where they stand is a large open space, which seems to be specially sorted out. Nearly 2000 peak demigods are standing here. Outside the open space, there are thick and tall trees, each of which is at least several people hugging, thick and thin, and more than 100 meters high.

    Obviously, this is a forest, which is very quiet and dark, as if it contains countless mysteries.

    "Go," whispered a level seven peak demigod. He moved and rushed out in one direction. In the blink of an eye, he entered the forest. His figure seemed to be swallowed up by the darkness and disappeared.

    With the departure of the first peak demigod, other peak demigods took action one by one, chose their own direction and quickly entered the forest.

    "Are you willing to join hands?" suddenly, a level 6 peak demigod said, attracting the attention of other peak demigods.

    "Join hands? It''s really a good idea, but how to distribute tokens?" another level 6 peak demigod said.

    "It''s very simple. After joining hands, the tokens of the underworld killed alone belong to individuals. If the underworld is killed jointly, they will be evenly distributed according to the quality of the tokens." a level 6 peak demigod suggested.

    "Well, I agree with this distribution."

    "In that case, let''s join hands. Is there anyone willing to join our team?"

    Soon, teams were formed one by one, some with five people, some with six people, seven people and eight people, and even more than a dozen people.

    Of course, in addition to the team of level 6 peak demigods, some are composed of level 7 peak demigods, and some are led by level 7 peak demigods and supplemented by level 6 peak demigods.

    Tang fan also found that in addition to the eight level peak demigod of Trax of the Dini family, there are two other eight level peak demigods. The origin of these two eight level peak demigods seems not small, but Tang fan has not heard of their organization and family.

    One of the level eight peak demigods, like Trax, had more than a dozen level seven peak demigods following him, but the other level eight peak demigod was different. He was just alone and disappeared directly into the forest.

    "Trax, let''s compare who gets higher points in the end. Dare you?" the eight level peak demigod provoked.

    "Compare, compare." Trax said coldly, and immediately took his more than a dozen level seven peak demigods into the forest.

    "You''re sure to lose." the eight level peak demigod grinned and said, as if full of self-confidence. He immediately waved his hand and said in high spirits: "go."

    More than a dozen level seven peak demigods also followed and quickly entered the forest.

    "Black robed man, join us. Let''s hunt the underworld beast to get a token." a level 6 peak demigod said to Tang fan.

    "Thank you. I like being alone," said Tang fan, turning and flying out at low altitude.

    "It''s just the strength of the level 6 peak demigod. It''s really a dead end to dare to enter it alone." the level 6 peak demigod invited Tang fan sneered and said. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1902

    The area of Yongye Valley is very large. It was once a natural nameless Valley, but later it was favored by Yongye organization. After the continuous transformation of Yongye strong people, it finally became a new trial place for Yongye organization.

    In addition to the forest, there are other landforms in the whole valley. In addition, there are a large number of demigod ghost animals, and all of them are peak demigod level ghost animals. This alone makes countless people marvel at the strength and behind the eternal night organization.

    Think about it. I don''t know how many of the peak demigods and ghosts in the whole eternal night valley. Once we fight with other forces, we will directly release these peak demigods and ghosts, which will be a powerful army of ghosts and beasts, sweeping everything.

    After entering the forest, Tang fan always had this idea in his heart. The mystery of Yongye organization deepened again, and there was a deep sense of fear.

    Originally, when hearing the three organizations of Yongye, MINGYE and evil night in the ninth underworld City, they all said that Yongye was stronger than MINGYE and evil night. At that time, Tang fan''s idea was that even if it was stronger, it would be twice as powerful at most. That was great.

    But now it seems that the combined strength of the dark night and the evil night organizations is ten times stronger. It is estimated that they are not necessarily the opponents of the eternal night organization. The gap between them can not be divided in detail.

    Dark night and evil night are only powerful organizations in the ninth Pluto City, but Yongye seems to include many Pluto cities.

    In the forest of Yongye Valley, the light is very dim. If ordinary people enter here, it is the kind of hard to see five fingers. It is completely like headless flies.

    But for Tang fan''s peak demigods, although the light is still a little dim, just like ordinary people facing dusk, they can still see some scenes around them, but it is a little blurred when they are far away.

    Tang fan''s spirit power is not completely distributed, but only covers a radius of kilometers. Within kilometers, all the subtle movements, even the flutter of a grain of dust, will be clearly presented in Tang fan''s spirit idea and clearly felt by him.

    "Now that you are here, let''s start hunting." Tang Fan said to himself, "I must enter the top three and get the eternal night coin and the water to wash the soul. I always feel that the water to wash the soul is of great help to me."

    Although Tang fan has never heard of the soul cleansing water, he doesn''t know why. As soon as he hears the name, he has an idea that the soul cleansing water will obviously help him, just like the soul cleansing water.

    "Don''t know whether the water to cleanse the soul has anything to do with the water to purify the soul?" Tang fan whispered to himself and moved forward again.

    The area of this forest also seems to be very large. Moreover, Tang fan also keenly feels that there is a strange smell fluctuation in the forest. This smell fluctuation seems to be as if there is no trace. When Tang fan tries to pay attention, it seems to disappear like hiding, but when Tang fan ignores it, it seems to tease Tang fan.

    After carefully distinguishing for a while, Tang fan still couldn''t catch it. He just felt that this breath did no harm to himself.

    Since there was no harm, Tang fan had to give up his research on this breath for the time being.

    At this time, Tang fan''s spirit power range directly rushed out of a strong breath, rushed up from under the land, and turned into a stray arrow at Tang fan, almost ignoring the distance of hundreds of meters.

    Under the cover of Tang fan''s spirit power, you can only see a vague figure, like a snake, shooting through the void with unparalleled speed.

    Fast, it''s too fast. Just a flash, it has been shot in front of Tang fan.

    At that moment, the necklace on Tang fan''s neck trembled and automatically released a circle of light to form a protection, which wrapped Tang fan like a transparent egg.

    With a bang, the snake''s rapid attack directly hit the layer of transparent protection and opened countless ripples. At the same time, a powerful force rebounded and directly rebounded the snake.

    Tang fan also seized the instant opportunity to release the power in the field and directly imprison the snake.

    At this time, Tang fan had a chance to look at the snake.

    The snake is not big, only the baby''s arm is thick and thin, the length is almost more than one meter, and the whole body is silver gray. Tang fan found that the snake is a ghost beast at the level of half god at the peak of level 6 through the judgment of breath.

    After looking at the attributes, Tang fan found that the snake''s natural attribute is not only death enhancement, but also a particularly fast attribute. In addition, he is extremely good at hiding his own breath fluctuation. It is difficult to find even a strong person of a level stronger than it, and he has a skill that can explode ten times faster in an instant.

    Before the snake''s surprise attack, it was to use that skill and explode ten times faster. The speed was so fast that Tang fan couldn''t react at all. If it weren''t for the automatic protection of Lucas''s mourning necklace, I''m afraid Tang fan would have been hit. It''s estimated that he can''t prevent it with the protective power of the night robe.

    However, the snake''s attack power has not reached the level of ten and a half magic skills, so its attack not only failed, but also did not let Lucas''s mourning automatic protection use up.

    "Dead!" Tang fan whispered, and the power of the field broke out and rolled away. The snake struggled with all his strength and fought against Tang fan''s field rolling. It took ten seconds before it was crushed by Tang fan''s power of the field. With a bang, it became thicker and a burst of smoke disappeared, Only a blue thumb sized triangular token is left.

    "This is the so-called token." Tang fan took the blue triangle token in his hand, looked at it, and then took it into the storage space. Immediately, he was surprised: "why does the ghost beast turn into smoke after death?"

    After thinking for a while, Tang fan felt that there seemed to be some secret in it, but he couldn''t understand it for a moment. His thoughts were confused, so he had to give up temporarily.

    "The call of the God of death has become the next real artifact. I can''t use it now. I don''t have any weapons. In addition, I only have the semi magic skill of death roar. It''s better to fit in with a high-quality sub artifact and use it first." Tang fan secretly thought and searched from his own collection, Finally found a hard and sharp high-quality sub artifact, a one handed sword. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1903

    Before long, Tang fan had already matched this exquisite peak sub artifact. The one handed sword was extremely sharp. Even the body of the level 7 peak semi God ghost beast could be cut. Even the level 8 peak semi God ghost beast would suffer obvious trauma once hit.

    As for the level 9 peak demigod ghost beast, Tang fan has no intention of provoking.

    "I was still thinking that I would collect the body of the ghost beast while hunting the ghost beast and obtaining the token. When there was time at the end of the trial, I would call it into a skeleton beast, but now it seems that there is no such possibility."

    "In that case, I''ll concentrate on hunting the ghost beast."

    Tang fan sighed and felt a little sorry. He thought it would be a very good place, but now it seems that even if he killed the ghost beast, there will be no body left.

    Continue to move forward, but after being raided by the snake of level 6 peak demigod level for the first time, Tang fan seems more cautious. Maybe some underworld beasts are not as powerful as him, but some underworld beasts are still very special. If you are not careful, you may be attacked.

    Therefore, Tang fan radiates the power of the field outside the body to form a layer of protection. In this way, there are three layers of protection for the protection of the field, the active protection of Lucas''s mourning and the protection of the robe of the night. Tang fan believes that even a blow from the level-7 peak demigod ghost beast can''t hurt him.

    ¡­¡­

    "Kill!"

    A sharp flash of light flickered, which was extremely dazzling in an instant, illuminating the gloom of one side. It was a bright sword light. As soon as it fell together, it immediately cut off the head of a ghost beast and directly cut off the head.

    But strangely, the head of the ghost beast was cut off and fell. At the same time, the head and body exploded with a bang. There was no blood or meat. It was just a cloud of smoke. It dissipated quickly and integrated into the void, leaving only a blue triangular token the size of your thumb.

    "The fifth level six peak demigod ghost beast." Tang fan took away the blue triangular token and said to himself: "Up to now, I don''t know how long it takes to enter the forest. However, the peak demigod ghost beast killed by me, including five level six, eight level five and fifteen level Four, is five blue tokens, eight cyan tokens and fifteen green tokens. If converted into a few points, the total score is 408 points. I don''t know this score, which is compared with other testers who enter here How much is the difference? "

    "Keep hunting, I must enter the top three, even the first." Tang Fan said to himself, showed his body and continued to move towards the interior of the forest.

    However, the area of the forest seems to be very large, because there are nearly two thousand demigods entering the forest at the same time, but so far, Tang fan hasn''t met even one, and even doesn''t feel the fluctuation of battle around him.

    In other words, the distance between him and the other demigods is very far.

    "It''s a seven level peak demigod ghost beast!" in front of Tang fan, there is a blue giant wolf, which is five or six meters high. It looks like a hill.

    This huge seven level peak demigod ghost beast, the green Wolf, grasps the ground with four claws, eats teeth and grins. His scarlet eyes twinkle with fierce killing opportunities, and the breath of terror is extremely terrible. It locks Tang fan in a distance and makes Tang fan feel suffocated.

    At this time, the huge green Wolf''s mouth was opened, and a green light spewed out in a flash and rushed to Tang fan. Then, the green Wolf''s claws lifted up the void and grabbed it hard, as if grasping a cake, leaving several clear traces in the void, turned into fierce claw blades and shot at Tang fan.

    In the blink of an eye, it is a double attack. The speed is amazing.

    "Teleportation!"

    In a flash, Tang fan appeared over the huge green Wolf. The one handed sword turned into a sharp and bright light, as if it had torn the world.

    The huge green Wolf reacted very quickly and rushed forward, but he was still a step slow and hissed. His back was immediately cut by Tang fan''s one handed sword. Strangely, there was no blood flowing out.

    "Trouble, I specialize in mages and have never practiced melee. Otherwise, this sword would be enough to kill each other." Tang Fan said secretly, and showed teleportation again. Next to the huge green Wolf, there was another sword.

    His teleportation is too strange, but the green Wolf''s response is extremely fast. Once in a while, it doesn''t cause any obvious damage to the green Wolf. It doesn''t seem to feel pain or bleed.

    Tang fan felt more and more that these dark beasts in the eternal night Valley seemed like a projection.

    "Death roar!" in a flash, Tang fan released a small death roar. With the power of eight and a half magic skills, he frantically attacked the huge green Wolf. The green wolf showed a look of fear and retreated quickly, which meant to avoid and escape.

    "Don''t want to go!" they have been fighting until now. How can Tang fan let the green Wolf leave? It is another teleportation. He appears in front of it and cuts it off with a sword.

    Finally, the huge green Wolf was killed by Tang fan, turned into smoke and dissipated, leaving a purple token.

    "Level 7 peak demigod ghost beast, purple token. The score of a token is 64 points. My score has increased so much at once." Tang fan grabbed the purple token and said: "However, the strength of the level 7 peak demigod ghost beast is really strong. It''s very difficult for me to kill them without summoning bleeding fireworks and steel demons. It''s almost impossible if it''s not for the skill of teleportation."

    "It seems that it''s better to summon the bleeding steel demon in the next battle." Tang fan sighed secretly.

    At this time, they only heard the voices, and the figures came quickly and appeared in front of Tang fan. As soon as their eyes swept, they fell on the purple token still held in Tang fan''s hand.

    "It''s a purple token, that''s 64 points." a level 6 peak demigod suddenly exclaimed, with greed in his eyes.

    These guys were more than a dozen peak demigods, led by one level-7 peak demigod, and the other 12 were small teams composed of level-6 peak demigods.

    The level-6 peak demigods of the team immediately took action, whizzed, and formed an encirclement circle to surround Tang fan. Then, their eyes fell on Tang fan. The level-7 peak demigods'' eyes swept Tang fan''s face, and then looked at the purple token in Tang fan''s hand, revealing a look of greed. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1904

    "You''re lucky to find this big bargain." the level seven peak demigod, his eyes shifted from the purple token to Tang fan''s face, as if he wanted to see Tang fan''s face, said.

    As soon as Tang fan heard this, he was puzzled. Some of the other level-6 peak demigods looked blankly. One of them flashed a fine light in his eyes and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that the level-7 peak demigod ghost beast, which was about to die, escaped to you. You just picked up a bargain when you met it. Otherwise, with the strength of your level-6 peak demigod, you will die."

    Hearing this, the other six level peak demigods reacted one after another and said that Tang fan was lucky and picked up bargains. The meaning was already very obvious.

    "No wonder the snake is full of wounds. It looks very weak. It was chased and seriously injured by you." Tang fan''s tone seems to have a sudden understanding.

    "Just know. Well, needless to say, give me the purple token." the level 7 peak demigod smiled: "at the same time, you can also choose to join our team. Under my leadership, any level 7 peak demigod ghost beast can hunt and kill, and the tokens obtained will be distributed according to the points."

    "Hand over the token? I got this token. Why should I hand it over? Moreover, more than a dozen of you can''t even kill a level-7 peak demigod ghost beast, and I can easily kill a level-7 peak demigod ghost beast. Your strength is too weak and will drag me back." Tang Fan said, pretending to be a fool and took away the purple token.

    Tang fan''s words immediately changed the other party''s face, sent out his breath and oppressed him.

    "Hand over all your tokens immediately, otherwise, there will be another one who can''t pass the test this time." the voice of the demigod at the peak of level 7 turned cold and threatened with gloom.

    "Hehe, it can''t be bluffed. Now it''s changed to coercion and threat. You guys are still the so-called genius. In my opinion, you''re not even as good as waste." Tang fan chuckled and angered them without fear: "do you know, in fact, the level-7 peak semi divine ghost beast is not a snake, but a green Wolf and a group of fools."

    As soon as Tang fan''s words came out, these talents knew that from the beginning, Tang fan was teasing them. Suddenly, he was shocked and angry, and his eyes were ferocious. Especially the level-7 peak demigod couldn''t accept the fact that he was teased by a level-6 peak demigod who was despised, so he shot.

    The knife in his hand was cut out at a terrible speed. In the void, a flash of knife light flashed, but Tang fan''s figure disappeared in an instant.

    Come on, it''s too fast.

    Tang fan has already prepared.

    A teleportation appears behind everyone.

    "You fools, with the strength of level 6 peak demigod, I can kill level 7 peak demigod and get a beauty token. Your stupid head won''t think about how I did it. If I don''t have enough skills, how can I kill level 7 peak demigod ghost beast." Tang fan sneered and mercilessly attacked these people, making them breathe hard one by one, It''s about to explode.

    "Blood flame steel demon!" Tang fan immediately summoned the blood flame steel demon.

    In an instant, the blood fireworks steel demon with the strength of level 7 peak demigod appeared, and the gravity aura was released unreservedly, enveloping all these people.

    A seven level peak demigod and twelve six level peak demigods felt their bodies sink one after another, as if countless invisible palms had grasped their bodies and kept pulling down, making their speed drop a lot.

    With a whoosh, Tang fan appeared in the crowd and attacked with one handed sword. Although there was no rules, Tang fan could still hurt these level-6 peak demigods with the sharpness of this sword.

    "Damn it, take out all your strength and kill him." the level 7 peak demigod roared, his tone was a little frightened, but it was also a second divine power. He immediately opened the gravity aura and killed the blood fireworks steel demon.

    This time, he completely found the wrong goal. The correct way should be to kill Tang fan, not the blood fireworks steel devil. Soon, he realized his mistake.

    The bright light of the knife, like the lightning in the air, cut at the blood fireworks steel devil. Its strong edge was like tearing the sky and directly killed on the body of the blood fireworks steel devil.

    With a clang, the expected scene of breaking the flame puppet did not appear. On the contrary, his long knife did not hurt the flame puppet at all. On the contrary, he saw a blood red fist magnified in front of him and quickly retracted the knife to resist in front of him.

    With a bang, the level-7 peak demigod only felt that the terrible power erupted, and the long knife in his hand almost couldn''t hold it and flew out. His whole person couldn''t control it. He stepped back and bumped into a level-6 peak demigod.

    "So strong!" the seven level peak demigod''s face became very ugly.

    As a genius, there is no doubt that his strength is more powerful than the general level 7 peak demigods, but in fact, compared with those level 7 peak demigods who grow up in continuous fighting and killing, his actual combat experience is pitiful, and his strong strength can only play 70% at most.

    Tang fan''s attack did not kill any level 6 peak demigods. After all, these guys are geniuses in their respective organizations and have all kinds of protective equipment. For a time, Tang fan who did not show real strength could not kill them.

    "Now, you see, what do I rely on?" Tang fan appeared next to the blood fireworks steel devil and said faintly, while the blood fireworks steel devil''s gravity aura was still open and locked the people.

    "You really have strength. I admit that you can kill a level seven peak demigod ghost beast. That purple token is yours too." the level seven peak demigod turned his eyes and said, "now, you continue to look for the ghost beast to hunt, and we continue to look for the ghost beast to hunt."

    "Hehe, do you think it''s possible?" Tang fan sneered: "say you''re stupid. You''re really stupid. Listen, hand over all your tokens immediately, otherwise, I don''t mind. Let you see my real strength. At that time, you''ll all die, all of you will die here."

    "All tokens! Impossible!" screamed a level six peak demigod.

    The other level six peak demigods also showed an impossible look while resisting the gravity aura of the blood fireworks steel demon.

    "In that case, I have to kill you and harvest from your space beads." Tang fan''s tone became extremely cold, and the air temperature dropped suddenly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1905

    Sen Han''s killing machine shrouded 12 level-6 peak demigods and one level-7 peak demigod. The surrounding air temperature dropped sharply, which was like entering the cold winter and the last month. Even the original dim light around seemed to be absorbed by the constant light, becoming more dim and frightening.

    The faces of the seven level peak demigods and the twelve six level peak demigods changed greatly one after another.

    "My friend, don''t be too arrogant. Your strength is really not weak, but so far, we haven''t shown all our strength. Therefore, if you want to force us and finally show all your strength, it''s not us but you who will die." the level 7 peak demigod threatened Tang fan and said: "Put away your flame puppet. Let''s leave here as if nothing had happened. Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences."

    "Really?" Tang fan put on a funny smile at the corners of his mouth. Only he knew it. Immediately, he saw his hand waving, and figures constantly appeared next to him. He was impressively a group of death killers, a total of ten.

    "I wonder if these puppets with elite level 6 peak demigod combat power and level 7 peak demigod level flame puppets can kill all of you together with me?" Tang fan asked.

    Seeing the appearance of the ten dead butchers, the faces of the seven level peak demigods and the twelve six level peak demigods changed greatly and became more ugly. Their eyes were even more shocked.

    It is equivalent to the strength of the elite level 6 peak demigod level, which can not be compared with them, but a full ten. Such financial and material resources are not comparable to them at all.

    Although they have an extraordinary position in their respective families and organizations, they can only obtain two or three puppets at most.

    Ten, exactly ten. What shocked them was not the ten puppets, but the real identity of the people who had the ten puppets.

    Under normal circumstances, the organization or family of the black robed man should be larger than their organization or family. Only in this way, it is possible to give him ten combat puppets equivalent to the level of elite level 6 peak demigod level. Moreover, he can act alone and kill level 7 peak demigod ghost beasts, which is enough to show that his means are very unusual.

    Their hearts are very afraid. What they fear is not the man in black, but the forces behind the man in black.

    "What should I do?" a level 6 peak demigod spirit whispered.

    "What are you afraid of? Take out all your strength and kill him. As long as we pass the test and become a member of the eternal night, even if the power behind him is strong, we won''t dare to do anything to us. What''s more, how can that power know that it''s the people we killed." the seven level peak demigods also sent a voice to the twelve six level peak demigods, and said fiercely.

    "It seems that you have a bad intention. In that case, go to hell." Tang fan summoned another 20 dead butchers to form a siege and attack in an instant.

    Thirty death Slayers and blood fireworks steel demons who have the strength of level 6 peak demigods attack in an instant, attack with all their strength and kill these peak demigods.

    And Tang fan also crushed them in a moment, regardless of the release of consumption.

    Up to now, if the difference in strength is not particularly obvious, the suppression effect of the field has become very weak. For example, the areas between the seven peak demigods can be offset by rolling each other. However, if it is level 7 to level 6, it can still play the role of rolling, but that is in one or few cases.

    Like now, when Tang fan''s field is used to suppress a seven level peak demigod and twelve six level peak demigods, his power is virtually dispersed. Therefore, Tang fan uses it when the other party is unprepared. In addition, the outbreak of overload suppresses the other party in an instant. Although it takes less than a second, it also gives blood fireworks, steel demons and demons The death killers bought a glimmer of time.

    This time, the suppression in the field suddenly consumed half of Tang fan''s secondary divine power and divine soul power.

    But the effect is also very obvious. Although it is less than a second, it is enough for the strong.

    The double fists of the blood fireworks steel devil have been bombarded on the seven level peak demigods with all their strength, and the swords of the death butcher have all attacked the twelve six level peak demigods.

    However, the strength of these guys is not only strong, but also very good to protect themselves. These attacks did not kill them.

    But Tang fan had already expected that he would immediately put away the death butcher and the blood fireworks steel demon, and then release the death roar of more than ten demigods. The terrible vortex swept out madly, directly involving all the more than a dozen peak demigods in the vortex, cutting madly and hanging madly.

    These thirteen peak demigods have been hurt. At this time, they are involved in the whirlpool of death and are frantically hanged. They are constantly hurt. Their external protection resists the power of death roar and falls into a stalemate.

    "No, this level of power is not enough to kill them." Tang fan was surprised that according to his means, it was enough to kill them, but helpless, these guys are worthy of being talented people cultivated by their own organizations and families, and they have many protection means.

    "In that case, add another fire." Tang Fan said to himself. Immediately, a black stone appeared in his hand, sending out terrible waves.

    "You, die." Tang fan''s spirit wrapped the stone and sent it directly into the vortex of death by teleportation, and then detonated it.

    This dark stone is a level 80 fossil bomb of divine soul. After detonating, it releases terrible energy and explodes. It is desolate and dead. It is surging and terrible.

    The desolate and dead spirit overlaps strangely with the power of the death vortex. Yes, the power of the super ten and a half magic skills soars in an instant, reaching the level of the real super half magic skills at one fell swoop. The power of crazy strangulation is doubled, breaking the protective light outside the 13 peak demigods. The sound of Bobo sounds like the rupture of an egg shell.

    "No..."

    These six level and seven level peak demigods, whose protection was broken, were immediately crazily hanged, desolate and dead gas poured into their bodies, and they gave a shrill roar and died one by one. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1906

    The huge sound of rumbling constantly sounded, rolling, shaking and roaring like thunder, filled the world.

    The death roar within a radius of 100 meters turned into a gray and black terror vortex due to the desolation and death after the explosion of the level 80 divine soul fossil bomb. It was like a magic dragon rushing out of the abyss, strangling all the trees around and completely disappearing. These trees have been growing for countless years, There are trees at least 100 meters high.

    In the blink of an eye, all the trees within a few kilometers disappeared and were cleared out of a large open space. The crazy roar of death generated extremely terrible forces around, constantly pulled, and all the sand and stones on the ground were involved, smashed and roared.

    Tang fan stepped back and withdrew from a distance of 10000 meters. He felt that the suction could not affect him.

    The gray whirlpool of death roar weakened a little and finally disappeared, leaving only the last wisp of gray as smoke.

    A seven level peak demigod and twelve six level peak demigods all died, leaving only 13 groups of divine soul power and 13 space beads, but their consciousness has dissipated, and their bodies, bones and so on have disappeared, completely strangled, broken and annihilated.

    These guys, in fact, are very wronged, because they were killed before they had time to show their real strength. Moreover, there are still many means in the process. Otherwise, if Tang fan wants to kill them, the difficulty will undoubtedly increase a lot, and even some of them will escape.

    So this time, they were able to kill them completely because they despised Tang fan at the beginning, then worried about the forces behind Tang fan, and then were killed by Tang fan by surprise. The main reason is that they have too little experience in life and death.

    Tang fan''s idea moved, and the unconscious spirit power of the thirteen regiments and the thirteen space beads all flashed in Tang fan''s hands. Tang fan found that there were small cracks on the thirteen space beads.

    "It seems that the power of death roar combined with the level 80 divine soul fossil bomb is too powerful. As a result, these space beads are unbearable and a little damaged. If it lasts for a short time, I''m afraid these space beads will be completely damaged." Tang fan can''t help exclaiming. You know, the space beads are very hard and difficult to damage.

    "Now, first transfer the things in the thirteen space beads, sort them out and see how much I have gained." Tang Fan said, began to move, and quickly transferred all the things in the thirteen space beads to a perfect space bead.

    Once the space bead is damaged, it is difficult to repair and must pay a great price. Therefore, it is better to replace it with a new space bead than to repair it. The damaged space bead is very unstable and is likely to collapse at some time. Once it collapses, the inner space will be destroyed, and everything in it will be hanged and annihilated.

    After a while, Tang fan transferred all the things in the thirteen space beads to a new space bead.

    Then, Tang fan classified it.

    He found that there were not many things about the thirteen genius demigods, but they were all practical and valuable.

    The first is the super power crystal, which is hard currency and indispensable. There are more than 26 million in total. For Tang fan, it is a large quantity, very much. At once, Tang fan''s storage of super power crystal that is about to dry up soared a lot, which makes Tang fan feel sincerely happy.

    As for the soul beads and soul fossils, there is no one, because for these talented demigods, these two things have no direct effect on them. Moreover, when they come to participate in the eternal night trial this time, they carry things carefully selected and only choose what is helpful to them.

    In addition to the crystallization of super divine power, Tang fan also found some disposable peak sub artifacts, including offensive, protective and a few auxiliary, which are very good things.

    In addition, there are some peak demigod level potions, which mainly focus on recovery, and auxiliary potions are relatively rare. Of course, auxiliary potions have always been of high value.

    In addition, Tang fan also found some scrolls, which are somewhat similar to disposable sub artifact. However, some scrolls are not only used once, but some can be used several times. Their power is naturally not as powerful as disposable sub artifact, and they are not so valuable, but they are also quite practical.

    In addition, Tang fan also found some tokens, that is, the tokens of the nether beasts hunted in the eternal night forest.

    There are 86 red tokens, 63 orange tokens, 52 yellow tokens, 37 green tokens, 25 cyan tokens and 18 blue tokens.

    "Yes, so many tokens have 1629 points in total. Plus my original points, it''s 2164 points in total." Tang fan calculated silently and quickly got the result, which was a surprise: "Well, the points have increased several times at once. Sure enough, snatching other people''s tokens is the fastest way to gain points."

    Tang Fan said to himself, his eyes suddenly burst with a touch of fine awn, and he already had some care in his heart.

    In addition to the above, Tang fan also found a half mask in the collection of the level 7 peak demigod. The mask is black and seems a little transparent. Only the lower part looks very strange.

    Tang fan found that he could not see through the attributes of the mask, that is, the quality of the mask was very high. Therefore, Tang fan''s spiritual power spread to his eyes and looked at the mask again.

    "True mask: the alternation between true and false is like the reincarnation of night and day. Wearing it, you can disguise yourself as another person. Unless the power of the divine soul is more than ten times greater than you, you can''t find your secret, but you can only disguise one identity. Quality: peak demigod."

    "The real mask..." Tang fan took the mask and muttered to himself, "can I disguise myself as a Ming people with it?"

    All along, Tang fan has been wearing a black robe, so that others can''t see his true face and know his true identity. Otherwise, in the underworld or the battlefield of the underworld, once others know his human identity, they will definitely be attacked.

    Despite the cover of the black robe, however, it was only temporary. Tang fan always worried that sometimes he had to take off his black robe. At that time, his identity would inevitably be exposed, but now, this real mask seems to give Tang fan a glimmer of hope. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1907

    In the silent forest, the light is dim, as if there are countless dangers hidden.

    Tang fan stood on a flat and incomparable open space of thousands of square meters ravaged by a powerful energy storm. There was no one else except him.

    "Do you want to try the effect of camouflage now?" Tang Fan said to himself, staring at half of the mask in his hand.

    "In that case, try it." Tang fan made up his mind and began to set up a secondary God array around him. The function of this secondary God array was to confuse and cover everything about him, making him seem to disappear.

    After a while, Tang fan arranged the sub God array and started it. Suddenly, looking from the outside, Tang fan disappeared. There was no trace of him. Everything around him was completely the same as after the previous destruction. Even if he looked from the place where Tang fan stood, he could see nothing. He would only penetrate directly and see the scenery behind.

    In the sub God array, Tang fan''s heart beat a little faster. He took the real mask, mobilized the death sub God power in his body, and quickly input the sub God power into the real mask.

    After a while, Tang fan felt that there was a connection between himself and the real mask. This connection enabled Tang fan to clearly feel the existence of the mask even if he closed his eyes and put the mask aside without using the power of the soul or the power of the field.

    "Well, now, let''s start to disguise." Tang Fan said to himself. He took a deep breath and calmed his accelerated heartbeat.

    "I can only disguise one identity. Then, I''ll imagine the appearance of the Hades I want to disguise." Tang fan closed his eyes and began to imagine the appearance of the person he wants to disguise in the spirit.

    The characteristic of the Ming people is that their skin tends to be cyan and black. They look ordinary and ugly. Up and down, they constantly emit the breath of death, which is the unique natural fluctuation of the Ming people.

    In Tang fan''s brain, he constantly recalled the faces of the Pluto people he had seen, one by one, as if he were playing a movie. It flashed in his mind quickly, slowly from the beginning to the back, faster and faster, almost in a flash.

    In the end, these faces were completely broken away.

    "No, I don''t use the faces I''ve seen. I don''t need to shape a particularly handsome or ferocious face. What I need is the face of a very ordinary and ordinary Ming people. There must be 999 ordinary faces among a thousand Ming people. Even if others see such faces, they won''t pay special attention."

    With this idea, in Tang fan''s mind, a very ordinary face belonging to the Ming nationality slowly appeared, and gradually became clear, like a brand.

    At this time, Tang fan pulled down the hat of the night robe and revealed his head and human face. He held the real mask in his hands and slowly approached his face. Finally, he was close to the skin and stuck with the skin.

    Immediately, Tang fan felt that a coolness spread on his face and seemed to live. As soon as Tang fan released the power of the spirit, he was surprised to find that the real mask pasted on his lower face was creeping, constantly creeping and spreading rapidly. In just two seconds, it spread all over his face and covered the whole face completely. Then, In some places it increases, in some places it widens, and in some places it shrinks.

    Tang fan can "see" the change of his face. It is a very magical and interesting change. In less than ten seconds, the change on Tang fan''s face is over, and a familiar and unfamiliar face appears under the sight of Tang fan''s spirit.

    This face is the one envisaged in Tang fan''s mind. Tang fan feels very interesting and makes him a little excited. He touches his hands and finds that it is completely the texture of the skin, a little rough, and this is the skin characteristic of the stygians.

    "There is no camouflage at all." Tang fan exclaimed. This face has nothing in common with the previous face. Even the most easily exposed eyes have produced a slight change. It was originally human eyes, but now there seems to be a touch of red in the fundus of the eyes. The surface of the eyes is more like a faint layer of red luster.

    "Perfect camouflage." Tang fan''s divine power searched his face constantly to find any flaws, but he found nothing. It was perfect. If he didn''t already know that his face was not like this at all, and there was a real mask, I''m afraid he would think that he would look like this.

    At this time, Tang fan felt that the change did not seem to have stopped. There were signs of wriggling in his neck. A cool wave spread down, covered his neck, continued down, spread to his shoulders and chest, and continued down.

    After a period of time, Tang fan found that not only his face had changed, but also his body had undergone some changes. The interior had not changed, but his skin had become the dark and rough skin of the Ming people, especially the men of the Ming people, which naturally sent out a faint smell of death.

    "Well, I''m disguised all over. Now I''m completely the same as before." Tang Fan said in surprise. He was very surprised. Unexpectedly, there was a strange thing like a real mask.

    "It''s great. There''s no flaw. It''s really like what the real mask says. Only when the power of the divine soul is ten times better than me can we see the flaw." Tang Fan said to himself, "and my divine soul power is very strong. Those who exceed me ten times must be the strong ones of the true God level. Moreover, the power of the general strong ones of the true God level may not be ten times better than me."

    "Now, I''m finally relieved. I don''t have to worry too much about identity exposure."

    With that, Tang fan pulled back the hat of the night robe and covered everything again, but the real mask was not cancelled. He still maintained the shape of the Ming people. Even if there was an accident, his real identity would not be exposed.

    Anyway, he won''t feel any discomfort when using a real mask.

    "Now that the problem of this identity has been solved, let me wholeheartedly look for the peak demigod ghost beast to hunt." Tang Fandao closed the secondary God array, then took back all the things arranged in the secondary God array, put them into the space bead and move on. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1908

    "Die!"

    Tang fan shouted angrily, cut off the neck of the level-6 peak semi divine ghost black wolf with a one handed sword, and at the same time, on the other side, the blood fireworks steel devil also swept four level-6 peak semi divine ghost black wolves, punching them with a terrible blood flame and exploding them all.

    Under Tang fan''s sword, under the fist of the blood fireworks steel devil, the five headed and six level peak demigod level dark beast black wolf died, exploded with a bang, turned into countless black smoke, and then disappeared as if hiding into the void, leaving only five blue tokens.

    Tang fan immediately put five blue tokens into the storage space.

    "Five blue tokens are 160 points." Tang Fan said to himself.

    After encountering more than a dozen peak demigod teams before, Tang fan obtained a lot of tokens from them. Then, disguised as the Ming people, Tang fan continued to move forward, hunted and killed many Ming beasts, and increased hundreds of points.

    He gradually found that when he was alone, he would better attract those level 6 or even level 7 peak demigod nether beasts. Sometimes, even some level 5 and level 4 peak demigod nether beasts would appear, thinking they could kill him.

    However, when he summoned the bleeding flame steel demon to take with him, there were often few peak demigods and Hades. Once they appeared, they were at least level 6 peak demigods and Hades.

    Therefore, after killing the five six level peak demigod level black wolves, Tang fan collected the blood fireworks steel demon again.

    Although the token points of level 4 and level 5 peak demigod ghost beasts are not as good as those of level 6 peak demigod ghost beasts, some are better than none. Moreover, to kill level 4 and level 5 peak demigod ghost beasts, Tang fan doesn''t need to summon at all. He just needs to release the power of the field to crush them. He can kill them and harvest tokens without consuming much power.

    This kind of points can be obtained with a little effort. Why doesn''t Tang fan harvest it?

    "Don''t know how big this forest is?" Tang Fan said to himself, walking forward without stopping.

    Although he was walking, Tang fan''s speed was not slow at all. It seemed like a black light. He quickly shuttled through the forest, and always paid attention to the movements around him. Once there were any abnormal fluctuations, Tang fan would immediately catch up with him and kill him.

    Boom!

    At this time, a violent sound, like a galloping horse, vibrated and spread, like thunder rolling.

    "There''s a battle!" Tang fan immediately looked in that direction: "listen to the news, the battle is not ordinary. It''s estimated that it''s at least the battle of level 6 peak demigod level. Do you want to go?"

    Tang fan hesitated, then made a decision and went to have a look.

    He had a great harvest by killing the 13 member team before. Tang fan liked this feeling.

    So he decided to take a look. If he can deal with both sides of the battle, he will deal with them. If he can''t deal with them, he will see if he can pick up some cheap. If he can''t even pick up cheap, he will leave quietly.

    After a while, Tang fan came to the place where the fighting voice came out. It was an open space, with an area of tens of thousands of square meters. It seemed that it had been forcibly cleared out.

    Of course, this forced cleaning refers to the impact caused by the energy afterwave during the battle. All the trees within 10000 square meters have disappeared, and even some larger stones have become powder, scattered on the ground and dusty.

    Around, there are even scorched marks, which are left after being ravaged by high-temperature energy.

    In the open space, there was a team of seven people, one of whom was the level 7 peak demigod, and the other six were the level 6 peak demigod. At this time, they were besieging a level 7 peak demigod ghost beast, a huge red lion.

    Take the level-7 peak demigod as the main force and fight the dead fire lion of level-7 peak demigod head-on. The other six level-6 peak demigods are assisted and constantly attack from the side.

    "Combat experience is really bad enough." after a few eyes, Tang Fan said to himself: "it seems that these so-called genius peak demigods are really the flowers of the greenhouse. They have not fought many times. Even if they have, they are not real life and death battles, but the battles arranged by their families or organizations, which can not play a real role in training."

    Therefore, most of the peak demigods with the aura of genius fight miserably after entering here. According to their equipment and strength, they can kill their opponents quickly, but they often have to fight for a period of time and make themselves a little embarrassed before killing their opponents.

    "A level-7 peak demigod ghost beast is a purple token with 64 points. The joint strength of a level-7 peak demigod and six level-6 peak demigods is very general. Under a raid, I can easily kill them. I believe there should be some tokens in their space beads, plus others, such as super level divine power crystals or potions or others Things and so on can also make me gain a lot, "said Tang fan secretly.

    "Roar..." the dead fire giant lion roared, clawed it out, repulsed the level 7 peak demigods, and opened his mouth with six level 6 peak demigods. Then, the dark red light gathered in his mouth and spewed out in a moment.

    "Get out of the way!" the level-7 peak demigod''s face changed and shouted quickly. At the same time, he dodged quickly, and the level-6 peak demigod behind him also quickly avoided to one side.

    This dark red flame came out with terrible high temperature and death. It bombarded the ground. The rumbling sound sounded and exploded again. The terrible dark red flame rose into the sky. Between the earth shaking, a circle of dark red ripples spread rapidly and rolled around. The sand and stones melted one after another and condensed into a mirror.

    "What a powerful power." Tang fan immediately took a cold breath and was very surprised.

    The level seven peak demigods and six level six peak demigods were also very shocked. They secretly rejoiced that they dodged fast enough and retreated quickly. Their body protection blocked the impact of the afterwave. Otherwise, if they were hit by the front, they would be seriously injured even if they didn''t die.

    "Shoot it, take the opportunity to kill it." the level 7 peak demigod immediately roared, and the seven people rushed to shoot again. All the attacks hit the dead fire lion, and all fell on the dead fire lion. Immediately, the dead fire lion exploded into countless smoke, leaving a purple token, emitting a faint luster. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1909

    "This is just a good opportunity. Now take action, kill them and get a harvest." Tang Fan said secretly, preparing to summon the bleeding steel demon and death butcher to surround the seven peak demigods. Suddenly, Tang fan felt an unusual fluctuation, stopped his action and continued to wait and see.

    "Ha ha, yes, you seven killed a level 7 peak demigod ghost beast. It''s beyond our expectation."

    Just then, a wild laughter sounded, as if it came from everywhere around.

    "Sure enough, besides me, there are other people who want to be a mantis. In that case, I''ll be a yellow finch." Tang Fan said to himself. The unusual fluctuation he felt just now was from other peak demigods lurking nearby. Therefore, Tang fan temporarily changed his decision.

    Originally, he intended to become a mantis and catch the seven cicadas, but now he plans to be a yellow finch. After the mantis catches the cicadas, it is when he appears.

    Therefore, Tang fan chose to continue to wait and see.

    "Who, come out!" the level-7 peak demigod of the seven member team immediately shouted, his face full of vigilance, his whole body''s secondary divine power running, and he was about to flourish. The other six level-6 peak demigods were also fully focused on their vigilance, constantly scanning around to find the direction of the sound.

    "If you say it, I won''t lose face." the voice continued. It was the same as before. It was like coming from all directions. People couldn''t know which direction he was in. This was the most depressing. If you couldn''t find which direction he was in, you couldn''t be better prepared.

    "Coward, if you have seed, come out right away. Don''t you want this purple token?" the demigod at the peak of level 7 said excitedly.

    "I''m not greedy. You obediently leave this purple token, and if everyone hands over two more blue tokens, you can leave safely. What''s the matter? I believe you have at least two more blue tokens up to now." the voice said again, full of threats.

    "Don''t think about it. If you have the ability, come out and compete with me." the seven level peak demigod grabbed the purple token, immediately put it into the space bead and shouted.

    "Originally I didn''t intend to kill you, but now it seems that you don''t want to cooperate, so I have to kill you." as the voice fell, the seven member team became nervous.

    Suddenly, a knife was shining brightly, like lightning tearing the sky, flying out from their sides. It was very fast. With the idea of extinction and killing, it wanted to kill all seven of them.

    "Here, attack!" the level-7 peak demigods immediately roared, and immediately hit back. A sharp sword light came out, and the other six level-6 peak demigods also shot one after another to bombard with energy.

    The seven attacks defeated the bright knife light at once, and bombarded forward, and the air shook more than once.

    However, Tang fan knew that their attack was doomed to fail, because the person who started it immediately left aside. Moreover, Tang fan also knew at that moment that it was not one person who wanted to be a mantis, but two, two together.

    Sure enough, just as their so-called target exploded in the attack and bombardment of the seven member team, behind them, a black net appeared and fell from the sky like a net fish. All at once, they caught all seven of them and shrank rapidly.

    "What is this!"

    "No..."

    The seven man team was shocked, struggled, and attacked in an attempt to break the net, but strangely, when they attacked, they not only couldn''t break the net, but even the strength and energy of the attack were absorbed by the net. Moreover, after absorption, the net was shrinking rapidly, making the seven man team tighter, Even let the seven of them close together and can''t attack again.

    "Let us out, asshole!" the level-7 peak demigods roared and struggled hard, trying to tear the net so that they could rush out. The other six level-6 peak demigods were also struggling.

    "Hey, hey, you seven stupid guys."

    At this time, as like as two peas, two shadows came out in different directions, and in a flash, they appeared beside the seven people. Tang fan saw that the two guys were seven peaks and half gods, and looked almost identical.

    As soon as the two guys appeared, they immediately smiled. Looking at the eyes of the seven man team, they seemed to be looking at the fat sheep.

    "Don''t waste your energy. This net is a trap for dragons. Even dragons can be trapped, not to mention you." one of them said.

    "Yes, the more you struggle, the tighter the Dragon trap will shrink, and in the end, you will be strangled alive," said another.

    Suddenly, the seven man team all stopped struggling, because they had heard of the name of the trapped dragon net and knew the horror of it.

    This thing was made to deal with the underworld dragon, so the materials used are very special. It is mainly composed of the tendons of the underworld dragon, soaked in various strange liquids, and finally woven with a lot of materials.

    The trapped dragon net is extremely tough. Even if it is a peak sub artifact, it can''t hurt the slightest. Otherwise, it really can''t trap the giant dragon in the underworld.

    Moreover, the trapped dragon net has another feature, that is, it can absorb physical attacks and energy attacks, and will automatically shrink when attacked or struggling. The harder you struggle, the tighter it will shrink, and in the end, it will even be strangled into the meat.

    The dragon of the underworld is very strong, and its vitality is incomparably strong. Even if it is trapped in the dragon net and pulled into the meat, it is at most injured, unable to move and will not die, but the people of the underworld are different. Their bodies are not as strong as the dragon of the underworld. Once it is pulled into the meat, they are likely to die.

    "What a good thing." Tang fan''s eyes lit up and said to himself, "very good. Being a yellow finch is indeed more promising than being a mantis."

    Tang fan has made a decision. Once the two guys start to kill the seven man team, he will seize the moment and kill them all. In this way, he can have a great harvest. It is estimated that it will be much larger than the last harvest. Think about it, Tang fan''s heart will accelerate and he can''t help feeling a little excited. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1910

    "You seven, ask you to hand over the token obediently, but don''t. We have to do it, and the price we do is that you seven must die." the level seven peak demigod, one of the twins, sneered, murderous.

    "No, let me go, I can give you all the tokens, as long as you let me go this time." the level-7 peak demigods trapped in the trapped dragon net roared and begged for mercy. None of the other six level-6 peak demigods wanted to die, so they begged for mercy and were willing to hand over all their treasures, and even one was willing to hand over the whole space bead.

    "Hey, hey, it''s late. It''s already late. The price for our brothers is your seven lives."

    "Besides killing you, we can get more."

    With that, the twin level seven peak demigod''s body was full of energy and murderous, and he was ready to fight.

    The next second, they both shot, and the rays of light condensed in their hands, as if they were holding the little sun one by one, shooting countless beams of light, like a sharp sword.

    Then, the two of them threw out the little sun in their hands and threw it into the trapped dragon net.

    At the same time, Tang fan made a move and directly appeared next to one of them with teleportation skills. With a move of mind, the blood fireworks steel demon appeared on the other side, bombarded with both fists and attacked another level 7 peak demigod.

    Unexpectedly, the seven person team in the trapped dragon net and the twins'' level 7 peak demigods were completely unexpected and shocked, especially the two twins'' level 7 peak demigods didn''t react at all for a time.

    The seven person team trapped in the dragon net, one after another, inspired the secondary divine power. Together with the robes and armor on their bodies, they all drum up and form layers of defense to block the light attack of the exploding little sun.

    The two twins were seven level peak demigods, one was attacked by Tang fan''s one handed sword, and the other was attacked by the blood fireworks steel devil''s two fists, which greatly increased the pressure.

    However, when Tang fan''s sword struck a level-7 peak demigod, suddenly, the level-7 peak demigod shook and opened a circle of ripples and passed layer by layer, which unexpectedly blocked Tang fan''s sword, making the sword slower and slower and encountering heavy resistance.

    On the other side, when the two fists of the blood fireworks steel devil bombarded the body of the seven level peak demigod, the armor of the seven level peak demigod also produced automatic protection, and a faint transparent protective cover appeared to block the two fist attack of the blood fireworks steel devil. There were two bangs. The seven level peak demigod was knocked upside down by the two fist power of the blood fireworks steel devil, Without any harm.

    "The strength of these two guys is obviously better than the level-7 peak demigod before." Tang fan''s sword was weakened to resist, and immediately knew that the strength of these two guys was not ordinary. He was hesitating whether to directly summon the level-9 peak demigod skeleton warrior to kill. Suddenly, he felt an unusual fluctuation.

    "Do it!"

    A loud roar came from thousands of meters away. Then, three black lights flew out in an instant. These three lights were desolate, dead, cold and violent, like the arrow of death. They spread with the breath of despair. They targeted Tang fan and the two seven level peak demigod twins and wanted to kill all three of them at one fell swoop.

    "Danger!" Tang fan''s eyebrows beat suddenly. He immediately showed his teleportation and disappeared. He appeared hundreds of meters away, making that black light fall into the sky, shoot into the forest and disappear.

    The twins'' level 7 peak demigod also reacted and barely avoided the attack of the two black lights. The two black lights hit the two big trees, penetrated and continued to shoot. I don''t know how many big trees they penetrated and disappeared.

    The trees that were penetrated quickly turned black, then quickly lost their vitality, water, quickly dried up, and quickly turned into powder. In just a few seconds, they turned into piles of black powder, towering like Earth bags.

    "What a strong corrosive force." Tang fan''s face suddenly changed.

    The two twins'' level seven peak demigods were even more ugly on their faces. They were not sure whether their protection could block this power.

    "I''m so lucky that I let you avoid." a gloomy voice sounded, and then, three times, I saw three figures appear quickly, impressively three level seven peak demigods in black tights.

    "It''s them." Tang fan saw it and suddenly understood that these three guys were the three who wanted to rob their own room before. As a result, they didn''t succeed in constantly threatening themselves?

    I didn''t expect to meet the three of them here. What''s more interesting is that they didn''t appear until they became yellow finches.

    "These three guys, treat themselves as hunters." Tang Fan said secretly, "but they really have a way to hide their breath. I didn''t find it."

    "Listen, you guys, now hand over all the tokens you have obtained, otherwise you will all die." one of the three level seven peak demigods who look a little similar said.

    "Yes, if we know that you have left any token, you will die," said the second level seven peak demigod.

    The third did not say, but nodded in agreement.

    "It''s funny that you dare to steal our brother''s head." one of the twins'' level 7 peak demigods sneered: "you three are level 7 peak demigods, and our brother is also level 7 peak demigods. If you really want to fight together, you may not be able to win us."

    "And you, a six level peak demigod, dare to sneak on us with a seven level peak demigod level flame puppet. I really don''t know whether to live or die." the other twin peak demigod stared at Tang fan and said fiercely.

    Tang fan smiled and said nothing, but the seven peak demigods trapped in the trapped dragon net were extremely depressed. They thought one by one and released them first.

    Now the scene seems a little strange.

    Seven person team, trapped in the dragon net, unable to move, in the middle.

    Tang fan is on one side. The twins'' level seven peak demigods are on the other side, while the three newly appeared people in black are on the other side. Just right, the three camps form a triangle and hold each other. Their goal is very clear, that is to get the opposite token. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1911

    Two days have passed since entering the forest of the eternal night valley.

    In these two days, the top demigod ghost beast died under the hands of the top demigods, turned into smoke and dissipated, leaving a token of different colors to become the points of these testers.

    Of course, there are also some testers who died under the sharp claws and teeth of the peak demigods and nether beasts. They died without a whole body, and their death was miserable.

    Generally speaking, both sides have their own deaths, but the number of death of the peak demigod Pluto is many times more.

    In some places, mantis and yellow finch are also staged from time to time, or the scene of fishing Weng to benefit, and so on.

    ¡­¡­

    The blackened edge, the ground is smooth like a mirror, the three sides hold each other, and one side is regarded as prey in the middle, which is very sad.

    The air seemed to have solidified, the atmosphere was heavy, and it seemed very depressed. Three people in black, Tang fan in black, and his twin brothers, formed a triangle, far relative, while the seven person team was trapped in the trapped dragon net and couldn''t move, with a sad face.

    The team of seven is almost crying. What''s going on.

    Isn''t it to hunt a ghost beast of a level 7 peak demigod? Isn''t it to get a purple token? Isn''t this purple token worth 64 points.

    As for? As for? As for people who appear again and again and intend to sneak attack?

    As I knew, they would not kill this seven level peak demigod ghost beast. The sad seven person team thought of it silently, and their eyes were wet. It was too sad, unlucky and speechless.

    The blood flame steel demon stood next to Tang fan, emitting fluctuations belonging to the level 7 peak demigod level, while the fluctuations emitted by Tang fan were those of the level 6 peak demigod level.

    Therefore, the three men in black and the twin brothers did not pay too much attention to Tang fan. In their view, a guy who relies on puppets is not strong enough to pose any threat to them.

    Therefore, the three men in black and the twin brothers pay more attention to each other. Of course, they don''t mind killing Tang fan first.

    "Eh, isn''t this guy the damned man in black who robbed our room?" suddenly, one of the people in black seemed to think of something, pointed to Tang fan and said in a gloomy tone.

    "Yes, I remember him. Unexpectedly, we didn''t meet him after entering the forest, but we met him here. Kill him."

    "Black robed man, your time of death is coming." the targets of the three men in black seem to have shifted all at once. They all target Tang fan, and their killing opportunities also lock Tang fan. They almost want to kill Tang fan directly.

    "You three, although I also want to kill you three, but now is not a good time. There are others watching." Tang fan is locked by their killing machine, but he doesn''t panic at all. The old God is there, and says in a very indifferent tone.

    This tone happened to be the most annoying tone of the three people in black, which made them angry and almost lost their mind. If there were not two level seven peak demigods next to them, they would definitely do it immediately.

    However, the existence of the twin brothers makes them a little afraid. After all, they are the strength of the level 7 peak demigod level, and they are also the talents within their respective organizations and families. They will focus on training. They will certainly have a lot of good things. Once they start to fight Tang fan, because they have the relationship with the level 7 peak demigod level flame puppets, It is estimated that they can''t kill Tang fan in an instant, and they may be created by the twin brothers.

    It was precisely because of this fear that the three men in black had to hold back their murders.

    "What should I do?" one of the twin brothers asked.

    "Otherwise, we will unite with the level-6 peak demigod. His flame puppet has the strength of level-7 peak demigod. It should be able to drag one of the three people in black. We will kill the remaining two one by one," said the other twin brother.

    "This method is feasible."

    At the same time, the three men in black were also preaching in the spirit and discussed with each other.

    "I think, otherwise, we''ll unite with the damn man in black first," said one of the men in black.

    "No, it''s impossible, that damn man in black, I want to kill him now." the second man in black immediately objected.

    "I think it might be a good way to unite with the damn man in black." the third man in Black said: "Think about it, the current situation is tripartite confrontation. This damn black robed man is the weakest. However, neither we nor the twin brothers dare to fight against the black robed man. Once we do it, it is difficult to kill the black robed man in an instant because of the relationship between the seven level peak demigod flame puppet. It is bound to be involved. At that time, it will give one party a good chance to fight So, if we unite with this damn man in black, our overall strength will completely suppress the twin brothers. At that time, unless they escape, they will die. Everything is ours. After that, we can lay hands on the man in black, torture him and kill him. "

    I have to say that the ideas of these people in black are really vicious.

    Tang fan, on the other hand, has become the key decision on the balance.

    At the same time, the eyes of the three men in black and the twin brothers all fell on Tang fan. Their eyes were full of deep meaning. Tang fan thought a little and understood what was going on. It turned out that these guys regarded themselves as a pastry.

    "It''s a good plan to win over me, unite with me, kill the other party, and then kill me." Tang fan sneered in his heart.

    "Sir, let''s join hands." one of the twin brothers hurriedly opened his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, Tang fan knew that this guy would not win over others at all. He was all some so-called geniuses spoiled by the organization family.

    Generally, we pay great attention to attracting others, words and other aspects, rather than opening our mouth, that is, if we unite, we were still in opposition and the enemy. It''s naive to ask others to unite as soon as we turn around.

    "Sir, if you join hands with them, you will at most be equal to the three of us. If you fight, you won''t win, and you may be picked up by others. If you join hands with us, you can kill them both with our strength. I believe you will know how to choose with your intelligence." said one of the three men in black. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1912

    "Although this guy''s words are threatening, the effect is much better than that guy before." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Of course, this is not to say that Tang fan was simply wooed. He just stood in a very objective perspective to judge the methods of both sides to woo others. Obviously, this means of the man in black is more effective and persuasive.

    "You''re right, but you hate me very much and want to kill me immediately. How can you really join hands with me? Maybe as soon as I promise to join hands with you, when I don''t pay attention, you suddenly kill me and kill me first." Tang Fan said, in a slow and healthy tone, which made the three people in black hate unceasingly.

    "No, don''t worry, sir. I admit that we have the intention to kill you, but during our cooperation, we can swear by the great ghost God that we will never do anything to you." the man in Black said, and his hatred soared in his heart.

    "Well, it''s really sincere to hear you say that." Tang fan pretended to meditate and said, "well, you three, now swear in the name of the great God."

    "Wait, sir, the three of them are despicable. Even if they don''t do it to you during the joint operation, they will do it to you after the joint operation. At that time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to cope with your strength alone, so you might as well join hands with us. At least, there is no hatred between us. After the joint operation, you can form a team and try together." The other of the twin brothers said hurriedly.

    "I think these two gentlemen''s words are also very reasonable. What can I do? It''s really difficult to choose." Tang fan muttered, as if talking to himself, hesitating and embarrassed, but his voice was heard by everyone. Naturally, one by one, Tang fan knew that he was pretending.

    Suddenly, one by one, they scolded in their hearts.

    The three men in black even tried their best to kill Tang fan at any cost.

    "This damn guy." the sad group of seven trapped in the trapped dragon net despised Tang fan from the bottom of his heart.

    "Sir, what do you want? If you don''t make a choice as soon as possible, we don''t mind. Join hands with the three of them and kill you first." one of the twin brothers threatened.

    "These guys, do you still have some brains?" Tang fan was surprised.

    If they join hands, Tang fan will have to show his real strength and summon the skeleton soldiers of level 9 peak demigods.

    At this time, a powerful, fierce, dark and violent breath fluctuated, like a terrible storm, which hit and rolled, shaking the huge trees, like a demon rushing out from the depths of the abyss, so that people were swept by this breath, trembling all over and changed their faces.

    "This is..." Tang fan''s face also changed: "the breath of the level 8 peak demigod fluctuated, and it was very powerful. It was a bit stronger than the level 8 peak demigod I killed earlier."

    After the breath came, it stopped and circled here, enveloping the people, making them tense. For a time, they didn''t dare to move. They felt that the pressure was so great that they almost suffocated.

    Immediately, I saw a figure, like a ghost, floating quickly from a place. Most importantly, it was silent, really like a ghost.

    As soon as Tang fan saw it, he recognized that this guy was one of the only three eight level peak demigods among the nearly 2000 testers this time, but the other two had a group of followers, and this guy acted alone.

    Tang fan took a look and saw the attributes of this guy. He also knew from the murderous spirit of this guy that this guy was not comparable to other peak demigods, but a real genius.

    In other words, before entering the eternal night Valley, this guy has really experienced life and death battles, not once or twice, maybe many times. He has rich experience in life and death battles. His grasp of his own strength and combat situation is far from comparable to these so-called talents.

    This kind of people is the most terrible existence. They not only have superior talent and potential, but also have life and death combat experience not inferior to others, but also very important, because they are talents. Once they have rich experience, their grasp of combat will surpass ordinary people.

    Obviously, this level 8 peak demigod is such a guy.

    The eight level peak demigod, as if he were a true God, appeared in the sky of everyone. His eyes swept across with a trace of contempt.

    Because he has reason to be confident. He can kill all these guys in a few moves.

    "You losers, hand over all your tokens, or you will die!" said the level 8 peak demigod coldly. His appearance was a little gloomy, and his whole body was constantly surrounded by a trace of dark and cold breath, which made people feel more dark when they saw it. It was like they really came out of the abyss and shuddered.

    And his voice was even more bloody.

    "It''s impossible to hand over all the tokens." the three men in black immediately refused. How could they be willing to hand over the tokens they had just obtained? Moreover, in their idea, with their three level-7 peak demigods working together, even if they are not an opponent of level-8 peak demigods, they can barely fight.

    "Impossible." the twin brothers also firmly refused.

    "Your strength is stronger than us, but once we join hands, you won''t be our opponent at all." one of the three people in Black said. His meaning is very clear. With their five level-7 peak demigods combined with the black robed people and a level-7 peak demigod level flame puppet, such strength is enough to hunt and kill the level-8 peak demigod ghost beast.

    "Since you want to die, then I''ll make you do it." a cruel smile hung around the mouth of the level 8 peak demigod. His right hand was open, and the roaring sound sounded on his arm. Strands of black rushed out quickly, wrapped around his arm, and made people tremble and cry.

    These black, continuously downward, converged to the palm, and then spread out of the palm. The temperature of the surrounding air dropped sharply. People only felt bursts of cold, cold winds appeared out of thin air. They kept coming from everywhere, whistling and integrating into the palm of this eight level peak demigod. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1913

    A long black sword, emitting endless death and cold and dark breath, quickly condensed and appeared in the right hand of the demigod at the peak of level 8. As soon as it appeared, the cold air around it seemed to drop again and become more cold.

    "Do it quickly!" the three men in black and the twin brothers hurried to do it. Tang fan was not idle. Then he released a death roar with the power of eight and a half magic skills, and rushed out to the level eight peak demigod in the air.

    The three men in black and the twin brothers also started. The energy came out in an instant. They were extremely violent and wanted to kill the level 8 peak demigod to slag.

    At the moment when their attack hit the level 8 peak demigod, Tang fan keenly caught a unique fluctuation.

    Boom!

    The terrible explosion sounded, and the terrible energy afterwave shook away in an instant and rolled in all directions. Tang fan and others all quickly retreated to avoid the shock wave, but the sad seven person team trapped by the dragon net under the energy explosion was not so lucky.

    Under this explosion, the power is really terrible. They are directly impacted by the energy afterwave and die directly under this explosion. They are almost dead. Finally, only seven space beads are still trapped in the dragon net. As for their gods and souls, they are fragmented in this chaotic and afraid explosion.

    The three men in black and the twin brothers stared at the explosion. When the energy of the explosion decreased rapidly, they didn''t see the figure of the level 8 peak demigod.

    "Hahaha, great, kill him." one of the men in black laughed.

    "Idiot." Tang Fan said to himself, but he felt an unusual fluctuation at the moment of explosion. It was the moment when the demigod at the top of level 8 left. It seemed a bit like Tang fan''s teleportation.

    At that moment, an illusory figure appeared behind the twin brothers. Before it completely appeared, the figure had waved its long black sword and cut it fiercely.

    The faces of the twin brothers changed greatly in an instant, which was extremely frightening. They only felt that a shadow of death was approaching, and a wave that was so cold that it almost frozen their spirits appeared behind them.

    "Go!"

    At the same time, the two men tried their best to rush forward, and their armor completely started protection, forming a transparent cover to protect them.

    At this time, the body shape of the level 8 peak demigod was completely revealed. The black long sword in his hand was cut horizontally, with extremely fast speed. The void was directly cut and a scratch appeared. The protection of the twin brothers was extremely fragile. It was like a dummy, and they were directly cut off by the black sword. Moreover, the peak sub artifact armor on them was completely irresistible. For a moment, He was cut off, directly in the waist.

    The violent and cold power poured into their bodies and ravaged madly, destroying their bodies. The two brothers screamed and were cut off.

    The three men in black changed their faces and were so frightened that they planned to escape.

    "Don''t try to escape." the level 8 peak demigod smiled strangely, waved his long sword and chopped three black lights. It was extremely cold and powerful. It was shot at three people in black.

    "The sword in this guy''s hand is obviously a high-quality peak sub artifact. Why is it so powerful?" Tang fan wondered secretly. The sword in his own hand is also a high-quality peak sub artifact. However, it is impossible to cut through the protection of two seven level peak semi gods with one blow, and cut through their armor, even their body waist.

    "Strange!" Tang Fan said to himself. He suddenly remembered the attribute he had just seen. This eight level peak demigod has an enhanced skill. It seems that adding the noumenon skill of dark power to the weapon in his hand can double the attack power of the weapon again.

    "I see. It''s probably because of this skill." Tang Fan said secretly.

    The speed of the three black lights was so fast that they didn''t attack the three people in black, but blocked the way of the people in black after bypassing them for a circle. No matter how fast the people in black accelerated, they couldn''t cross it.

    "Fight with him." the three men in black shouted angrily. Inspired by the second divine power, they burned up, and the flames on their bodies hit and puffed wildly.

    "Burn the second divine power, and you are not my opponent." the level 8 peak demigod sneered and killed three people in black.

    Kill! Kill!

    While Tang fan was watching the play, he, a man with only six levels of peak demigod level strength, was directly ignored.

    After the three men in black burned the secondary divine power, their strength increased greatly and formed a triangular encirclement circle. They surrounded the level-8 peak demigod in the middle and made constant attacks. The level-8 peak demigod couldn''t kill them for a while, but he knew that burning the secondary divine power was only temporary. Once the time came, the three guys would die.

    "Fight, fight, wait for the chance, it''s your time to die." Tang fan stared at the battle and said to himself, this level 8 peak demigod made Tang fan move his heart to kill, so he decided to expose his cards and summon a level 9 peak demigod skeleton warrior.

    However, the level-9 peak demigod skeleton warrior is only a very ordinary level-9 strength, while the level-8 peak demigod is an elite level. If you fight head-on, it is difficult to win him for a time. Maybe the other party has any special means to escape.

    Therefore, Tang fan is ready to wait for an appropriate opportunity to launch a surprise attack and kill the other party in one fell swoop.

    At this time, the three men in black burned too much divine power, and there was a lack of afterpower. The flame of the secondary divine power burning on their body was looming. Tang fan knew that the three men in black would not work.

    On the contrary, the level 8 peak demigod is still brave and has no reduction in combat effectiveness. On the contrary, the more he fights, the more fierce he looks.

    "You three, go to hell." the level 8 peak demigod whispered, and the long sword fell again. In an instant, it was divided into three black arcs, killing with death and cold.

    "Stop!" three people in black shouted, raised their weapons and blocked the blow.

    However, the level-8 peak demigod reacted faster. At the moment they blocked it, he swept his backhand, shot three rays of light, and hit three people in black. The three people in black trembled and snorted, weakening their resistance. Then, the level-8 peak demigod''s black sword fell again.

    "That''s the chance!" Tang fan''s eyes flashed and instantly summoned the level-9 peak demigod skeleton warrior to appear behind the level-8 peak demigod. At the same time, the gravity aura of the blood fireworks steel devil exploded to lock the level-8 peak demigod, even if it was only reduced a little. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1914

    At this time, the long black sword in the hands of the eighth level peak demigod burst out a strong black flame and sent out a terrible cold smell. It spread away, and the temperature of the air dropped and frozen through the bone marrow.

    The movements of the three men in black became slow, with strong horror in their eyes.

    "No..."

    The man in black roared, and soon the long black sword cut through.

    At this moment, it was the time when the level 8 peak demigod was the weakest. In his mind, Tang fan was just a level 6 peak demigod, and hundreds of meters away. Even if he wanted to sneak attack, he couldn''t break his automatic protection, so he didn''t worry.

    He couldn''t imagine that Tang fan had a terrible mace. Moreover, he saw the flaw of this moment and seized the opportunity of this moment to use his mace.

    The level-9 peak demigod skeleton warrior appeared directly behind the level-8 peak demigod. Soon, when he first appeared, he had launched an attack with all his strength. The giant hammer was raised high and smashed down.

    Although it''s just the strength of an ordinary level-9 peak demigod, it''s also the existence of level-9 peak demigod, which is still stronger than this level-8 peak demigod. If the other party is prepared and has enough time to respond, this blow is mostly difficult to work. The other party has many means and can be avoided. At most, it''s just a slight injury, Don''t even try to kill him.

    But at this time, the other party despised Tang fan and didn''t guard against Tang fan at all. The idea in his heart was to kill the three level-7 peak demigods in front of him as soon as possible. The strength of these three guys is not weak. Therefore, he must take them seriously.

    When the level-9 peak demigod skeleton warrior appeared behind him and launched an attack, the heart of the level-8 peak demigod surged with the idea of death, as if the sickle of the God of death came to his neck, which surprised him inexplicably. He quickly responded in a moment and forcibly withdrew his full blow.

    Although doing so is likely to cause a reverse bite of strength and hurt yourself, if you don''t do so, you will be killed. He did not hesitate to make a choice between injury and death.

    The reaction speed of this eight level peak demigod was so fast that Tang fan had to sigh.

    At that moment, the gravity halo of blood fireworks steel demon locked and burst, making the reaction speed of level 8 peak demigod stop in an instant, but it was enough in less than one thousandth of a second.

    "No......" the eyes of the level 8 peak demigod burst out an unbelievable light, and a roar of despair sounded in his heart. There was a crushing pain in his back. The giant hammer of the skeleton warrior had broken the automatic protection of the level 8 peak demigod and hit his back with a click.

    A moment, less than a thousandth of a second, is the transformation of life and death.

    Without the instant lock of the blood fireworks steel demon''s gravity aura, this level 8 peak demigod can dodge away at the moment when the protection is pierced, but it is a momentary pause, a leap between life and death.

    The giant hammer that hit him on the back immediately released a violent and powerful secondary divine power and poured into the body of the level 8 peak demigod to destroy it.

    "Kill!"

    When the three men in black saw the change of the scene in front of them, their first thought was not to escape, but to kill the level eight peak demigod.

    The anger of three level-7 peak demigods is powerful. Even in the heyday of level-8 peak demigods, they dare not resist hard, not to mention now.

    But this level 8 peak demigod can''t hide for a time, so he can only fight back.

    The blood fireworks steel devil also rushed over and bombarded with his fists, and two blood red Python bit the level 8 peak demigod.

    The level-9 peak demigod skeleton warrior''s giant hammer was shocked, once the divine power surged, pulled it out, held it high again, and hit the level-8 peak demigod''s back to continue to destroy.

    The attack of the three people in black also bombarded the level-8 peak demigod, but the attack of the level-8 peak demigod also hit three people in black, causing the three people in black to spit blood and fly out.

    With a loud bang, the level-8 peak demigod burst into secondary divine power and burned, which pushed the level-9 peak demigod skeleton away. Then, with a sweeping sword, it exploded into a black arc and annihilated everything. Once again, it forced the level-9 peak demigod skeleton warrior to retreat. It also swept the blood fireworks steel demon and annihilated the blood fireworks steel demon.

    Then, the level eight peak demigod rushed into the sky and planned to escape.

    "Don''t want to go." Tang fan whispered. The power of the divine soul was directly locked and teleported. Immediately, he took out a level 80 fossil of the divine soul, threw it out, detonated, and exploded. It exploded directly around the level 8 peak demigod. The powerful and terrible shock wave ravaged and tore up the automatic protection of the level 8 peak demigod''s body surface, It directly bombarded his body, made him fly backward uncontrollably for a time, crashed into a big tree, and smashed it into pieces.

    "Death roar!" Tang fan immediately showed his full power of death roar, madly attacked and rolled out, involving the level 8 peak demigod and constantly strangling.

    The level-8 peak demigod quickly encouraged the secondary divine power to resist, but he was attacked twice by the level-9 peak demigod skeleton warrior, and was hit hard by three level-7 peak demigods. Despite the explosive power at the cost, he also caused some damage to himself. At this time, he was injured by the level-80 divine soul fossil bomb and involved in the death roar vortex, which is both injury and injury, Have no ability to break the death roar, can only resist.

    At this time, the level-9 peak demigod skeleton warrior also quickly flew over, stopped outside the death roar, waited for the end of the death roar and killed the level-8 peak demigod.

    "We must kill this guy," Tang Fan said to himself. He took out another level 80 spirit fossil bomb, sent it into the death roar vortex and detonated it.

    The power of terror erupted again and became more violent, crazy, attacking, cutting and hanging, which doubled the pressure of this level 8 peak demigod and made his face extremely ugly.

    "No, how could I die here." the level 8 peak demigod roared, quickly took out a bottle of medicine and drank it. In an instant, the fluctuation of secondary divine power surged up a lot, and all gathered a blow to break a hole in the death roar and rushed out.

    However, before he felt the joy of getting out of danger, the level-9 peak demigod skeleton warrior appeared beside him, raised a huge hammer again, smashed it hard, and the air compressed the space and fell. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1915

    With a loud bang, the giant hammer of the level-9 peak demigod skeleton warrior hit the level-8 peak demigod''s body, which tore his skin and flesh, and the whole person flew to the ground like a shell. In a moment, he completely lost his resistance ability.

    Tang fan also seized the instant opportunity to teleport. He appeared below and rushed up. The secondary divine power poured into the long sword to form a backflow, making the long sword sharper. Then, he cut out with a sword. The target is the neck of the level 8 peak demigod.

    With a hiss, it was like lightning. Tang fan''s sword, his grasp of the time, was wonderful to the peak, directly cut off the neck of the eighth level peak demigod, and the whole head flew to one side, while the headless body fell to the ground.

    "Soul absorption!" in order to avoid any more accidents, Tang fan immediately exerted soul absorption, forcibly pulled the divine soul from the severed head of the eighth level peak demigod, purified impurities and consciousness, condensed into a ball, and put it away. At the same time, the divine soul power locked the head and headless corpse of the eighth level peak demigod, and started spiritual remote sensing, Directly into the storage space.

    The whole process was very fast and agile, highlighting Tang fan''s skilled business ability in less than a second.

    Then, Tang fan, together with the nine level peak demigod skeleton warrior, flew to the three people in black who were struggling to fly from the ground.

    "Kill!"

    "No, don''t kill us." the three men in black also saw the scene that the level 8 peak demigod was killed. For Tang fan, they had no previous determination to kill, because they knew that they and others were not Tang fan''s opponents at all, and they didn''t dare to expect to kill Tang fan. Therefore, all they wanted was to leave here and keep their life.

    Unfortunately, their thinking does not mean that Tang fan is willing to let them go.

    Whenever there is a chance, Tang fan believes that they will still kill themselves. Therefore, Tang fan has no reason to let them go, whether from this point of view, from the perspective of interests, or from the perspective of Tang fan''s keeping some secrets.

    Under the attack of Tang fan and the level-9 peak demigod skeleton warrior, the three guys were quickly killed and turned into three cold bodies with cracked bones and twisted posture.

    "OK, prey mantis, yellow finch hunter, finally, I''m the real winner." Tang fan looked at the bodies of these level-7 peak demigods and said to himself. Then, he quickly collected the bodies of five level-7 peak demigods and the trapped dragon net together with the seven space beads. The power of the spirit spread, quickly used his mind to teleport away and flew close to the ground, Stay away from the scene as fast as possible.

    Sure enough, less than ten seconds after Tang fan left, more than a dozen figures quickly flew from a distance, with a surge of breath, very powerful.

    "A battle has just broken out here. Judging by the breath, there are eight level peak demigods involved." a seven level peak demigod felt it and concluded.

    If Tang fan is here, you can see the identity of these guys, that is, the level 8 peak demigod Trax and his more than a dozen level 7 peak demigod attendants.

    If Tang fan was slower and met by them, it would be dangerous. Even if there are level 9 peak demigod skeleton soldiers fighting, they can''t be sure to kill them. These guys are still very difficult to deal with when they show their means and are prepared.

    "The man who did it has left. Let''s go," said Trax. A group of people left again.

    Before long, more than a dozen people quickly came from another direction, stayed here, felt it carefully, made the same judgment as Trax and others, and then left.

    After all, the battle is over. In addition to some traces of energy afterwaves, the annihilated trees and no bodies have long been cleaned up. They are cheap and can''t be found.

    These guys are another team led by the eighth level peak demigod, that is, the team that threatened to compete with Trax.

    ¡­¡­

    "Fortunately, he left in time. Otherwise, he might be encountered by others. If he is a very powerful guy, he will be in trouble." Tang fan reduced his speed and said secretly after he left.

    "However, this time, killing six level-6 peak demigods, six level-7 peak demigods and a strong level-8 peak demigod, my harvest should be very good." Tang fan''s heart was full of surprises.

    Not to mention other super level divine power crystals, potions or equipment, refining materials or tokens, etc., just the bodies of five level-7 peak demigods and one strong level-8 peak demigods are a great harvest.

    What does that mean?

    That means that Tang fan can summon five skeleton soldiers of level 8 peak demigod level, and they are all elite. In addition, the corpse of level 8 peak demigod can also summon a level 9 peak demigod skeleton soldier. Moreover, it is not ordinary. It will be much stronger than the level 9 peak demigod skeleton soldier Tang fan now has.

    "Well, there''s no ghost beast here. It should be safer. In that case, let me stop and have a good inspection. This time, I''ll reap the harvest. By the way, I''ll call these guys into skeleton soldiers to enhance my strength, so as not to expose the call of the God of death. This is the next real artifact." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Immediately, Tang fan landed on the ground and began to take out some materials and super divine power crystals, and arranged a sub divine array to cover his breath, body shape and so on.

    After a while, Tang fan finished the layout and started the sub God array. It seemed that there was no change in all the environment and could not be found.

    Immediately, Tang fan took out all the space beads he got, and began to infiltrate the power of the spirit into them and check them.

    Space beads are ownerless things. Therefore, before long, Tang fan classified and sorted out the things in them. The super order divine power crystallization belongs to a space bead, the medicine belongs to a space bead, the equipment belongs to a space bead, and some materials also belong to a space bead.

    However, perhaps it is because they want to join the relationship of eternal night and participate in the trial. Therefore, the things carried by these demigods have been selected. Therefore, they are basically more practical. On the whole, they are cheap, Tang fan.

    Obtaining these things is a great harvest for Tang fan as a whole. Although it can not directly improve his strength, it can provide a more solid foundation for the development of God Religion in the future. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1916

    "Super power crystals, this time, there are more than 54 million, which is incredible. This number." Tang fan was very excited and recalled that when he was in the thirty-three kingdoms of the underworld, a super power crystal was amazing.

    Now, in Tang fan''s collection, there are more than 70 million crystals of super divine power. It''s a huge sum of money.

    In addition to more than 54 million super power crystals, there are other potions and so on, which is also a great harvest.

    In addition, it is the token that Tang fan is most concerned about.

    First of all, it''s the red token. It belongs to the first-class peak demigod ghost beast. It has the lowest level and lowest points, but it''s the easiest to get.

    However, the number of red tokens is not many, because these level 6 and level 7 peak demigods don''t deliberately look for level 1 peak demigods. They will kill them only when they encounter them.

    Therefore, the number of red tokens is only 70 yuan.

    After that, there is an orange token, the token of the level-2 peak demigod ghost beast, with 2 points for each piece, a total of 120 pieces. In fact, the level-1, level-2 and level-3 peak demigod ghost beasts, these level-6 and level-7 peak demigods, look down on them and won''t take the initiative to look for them.

    Therefore, the harvest is not much.

    The number of yellow tokens is relatively large, but it is only 150 yuan.

    Then there is the green token, a total of 265 yuan, then the cyan token, a total of 399 yuan, and then the blue token, 350 yuan.

    The higher one is the purple token. It''s less. It''s 48 yuan.

    Finally, Tang fan found two silver tokens in total. His eyes widened. There was no doubt that it was the powerful level 8 peak demigod. With his strength, it was not difficult to kill an ordinary level 8 peak demigod ghost beast in a single fight.

    Therefore, it''s not surprising that Tang fan got two silver tokens, because he killed the level 8 peak demigod.

    Tang fan thought a little about the points he could get this time, and his heart trembled.

    Red token 70 points, orange token 240 points, yellow token 600 points, green token 2120 points, cyan token 6384 points, blue token 11200 points, purple token 3072 points and silver token 256 points.

    In this way, plus the product scores that can be converted by those tokens obtained before, it is 2164 points.

    In other words, up to now, Tang fan can obtain 26106 points in total.

    Unexpectedly, more than 20000 points were added at once. Tang fan was almost overwhelmed by this joy.

    He believes that his current points must be in the top ten among all the testers. It is not clear what position he can be in the top ten.

    "Make persistent efforts, continue to get more tokens, earn more points, and strive for the top three, preferably the first." Tang fan shook his fist and encouraged himself.

    Take several breaths and Tang fan calms down.

    "Now, start calling the bodies of these guys into skeleton soldiers."

    Immediately, Tang fan took out the corpse of a seven level peak demigod and put it on the ground. In addition, he also arranged a secondary God array again and put a large number of super level divine power crystals to supplement the consumption of secondary divine power at any time.

    Tang fan now has a lot of super power crystals, so there is no need to save.

    The sub divine array is started. Energy is continuously released from the crystal of super divine power and injected into Tang fan''s body. Tang fan feels full of sub divine power and feels bulging.

    Then, he performed the art of skeleton rebirth. A gray white fell on the body of the seventh level peak demigod, entered the body, and began to strengthen and transform the skeleton.

    The secondary power is constantly consumed.

    Before long, the secondary divine power stopped consuming and continued to supplement, so that Tang fan quickly recovered. In front of Tang fan, the body moved and a skeleton soldier appeared from it.

    The skeleton warrior of level 8 peak demigod level, an elite level, Tang fan armed him with all his weapons and armor, took a few more eyes and put them into the summoning space.

    Immediately, take out the body of the second level-7 peak demigod, perform the skill of skeleton rebirth again, and call it up.

    After a period of time, Tang fan summoned the bodies of five level-7 peak demigods into level-8 peak demigods. One of them sent out strong breath waves, forming light ripples and spreading away.

    Tang fan put all the level 8 peak demigod skeleton soldiers into the summoning space. Finally, he took out the body of the level 8 peak demigod.

    Then, cast the skill of skeleton rebirth again.

    The gray light fell and entered the body and bones. Tang fan''s death secondary divine power began to consume continuously. The consumption speed was two or three times faster than when calling the bodies of level seven peak demigods. Fortunately, the supplement of secondary divine array was timely.

    The time spent on this call was more than twice as long. Finally, the consumption of secondary divine power stopped. A skeleton warrior appeared in front of Tang fan, and the power fluctuation was stronger than the sum of five level-8 peak demigod skeleton warriors.

    "This call is a little easier than the last one, because I broke through to the level 6 peak demigod." Tang fan looked at the level 9 peak demigod skeleton warrior in front of him and said to himself: "however, this level 9 peak demigod skeleton warrior really seems to be stronger than the previous one."

    Then Tang fan summoned the previous level-9 peak demigod skeleton warrior. After comparison, he found that there was an obvious difference between the two, at least more than 50%.

    "In the future, you will be number one and you will be number two." Tang Fan said, pointing to the two level nine peak demigod skeleton soldiers. No. 1 is the original level 9 peak demigod skeleton warrior, while No. 2 is the one just summoned now.

    "Two level-9 peak demigod level skeleton warriors and five level-8 peak demigod level skeleton warriors, my overall strength is more than twice as strong as before." Tang fan waved and took the two level-9 peak demigod skeleton warriors into the summoning space. Then, he broke down the secondary God array one by one, The remaining super power crystals are also taken back into the space beads specially stored for super power crystals.

    After all this, Tang fan looked around, then flew up again, maintained a low altitude attitude, flew slowly in one direction, and launched a new hunting, maybe a ghost beast or a peak demigod. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1917

    "Go on, kill it!" Chu Mu''s long sword pointed to a level eight peak demigod ghost beast and shouted.

    Immediately, two figures rushed out quickly from Tang fan''s side. They were very fast, like two lightning, pale lightning, with endless death fluctuations, emitting a terrible smell of death.

    The level-8 peak demigod ghost beast roared, waved its claws and trampled on the earth. In the huge sound, the earth cracked and clicked, and a huge crack meandered away. It seemed that an open mouth was going to devour the two white figures.

    However, the two white figures jumped up at the same time, avoided the cracked earth and fell down high. The peak sub artifact in their hands exuded a cold luster. With one knife and one sword, they ruthlessly killed the level 8 peak semi God ghost beast.

    And Tang fan also released a death roar with the power of eight and a half magic skills in an instant.

    With the cooperation of Tang fan and two level-8 peak demigod skeleton soldiers, this level-8 peak demigod ghost beast was killed without much effort, because the two level-8 peak demigod skeleton soldiers are elite and very powerful.

    Tang fan, got another silver token.

    "Sure enough, after having the level-8 peak demigod ghost beast, the strength is completely different. There are five. I can directly summon two. As a conventional power, even the level-8 peak demigod ghost beast can quickly kill and obtain a silver token." Tang Fan said secretly and took the two level-8 peak demigod skeleton soldiers back into the summoning space.

    As for the other three level-8 peak demigod skeleton warriors and level-9 peak demigod skeleton warriors, they are the hidden power of level-2 and level-1 and the existence of killer mace. Tang fan will call them out only when encountering dangerous situations or powerful enemies.

    You can conventionally summon two level-8 peak demigod skeleton soldiers to fight. Tang fan only hunted level-6 or level-7 peak demigod ghost beasts from the beginning. His goal expanded again, and even level-8 peak demigod ghost beasts began to hunt.

    As for the level-9 peak demigod ghost beast, Tang fan hasn''t met it so far. However, according to his idea, if there is no other person nearby, he doesn''t mind summoning the two level-9 peak demigod skeleton warriors to kill the level-9 peak demigod ghost beast and obtain a gold token.

    "This is the fifth silver token I got." Tang fan put the silver token in his hand into the storage space and continued to move forward.

    "I don''t know what other people have gained so far?" Tang fan thought to himself as he moved forward: "The team of Trax has a level 8 peak demigod and more than a dozen level 7 peak demigods. Their combined strength is very powerful and can completely sweep the level 8 peak demigod ghost beast. So up to now, their harvest should be very considerable. Maybe, there is another level 8 peak demigod team above me. Their harvest, It should not be inferior to Trax''s team. As for other teams, most of them are level 7 peak demigods working together, or level 7 peak demigods leading level 6 peak demigods. Their harvest should not be as good as me. "

    "In this way, that is to say, my hope of entering the top three is still relatively large, but I can''t have any negligence. I must try my best to hunt the ghost beast to obtain the token, and be a hunter to obtain the token. Only in this way can I stabilize in the top three and win the first."

    Tang fan''s spirit is sent out to find the ghost beast to hunt and kill, and to find other testers to start. On the contrary, here, he doesn''t know anyone and has no friends. Whoever is targeted by him is unlucky.

    Before long, Tang fan''s spirit power felt a group of chaotic fluctuations, a group of dark beasts.

    "Well, the highest level is only level 7 peak demigod level, and the lowest level is level 5 peak demigod level, which is a rare group of underworld animals." Tang fan''s eyes lit up, and immediately rushed over. A group of underworld animals also found Tang fan''s arrival and attacked one after another.

    This is a kind of dark beast that looks like a wolf. Its whole body is red. Each head is at least five meters high, and some reach a height of six meters or even seven meters. Tang fan glanced at it, and there are about 50 heads.

    At least so far, Tang fan has encountered a single ghost beast. This is the first time he has encountered such a group ghost beast.

    If it was before, you can only leave unless you summon a level 9 peak demigod skeleton warrior, but this time, it''s different.

    "Kill them all." Tang fan shouted and directly summoned five level 8 peak skeleton soldiers. All of them were killed and entered the dark blood wolves. Under the attack of level 8 peak demigod skeleton soldiers, a head of dark blood wolves had no resistance. They were quickly killed, turned into smoke and dissipated, leaving pieces of tokens.

    Before long, the dark blood wolves disappeared. There were more than 50 tokens floating in the air, some of which were cyan, blue and purple. All of them were collected into the storage space by Tang fan. Tang fan''s points suddenly increased.

    After collecting five level-8 peak demigod skeleton soldiers, Tang fan moved forward again and the spirit spread out. Suddenly, he was shocked because he found that his spirit power spread beyond the forest.

    "Going to fly out of the forest?" Tang fan couldn''t help thinking. He accelerated and flew over.

    Sure enough, before long, Tang fan crossed the last tree and appeared in front of him as if an endless wasteland.

    It is hard to imagine that the area of an eternal night valley should be so huge. Tang fan and others have been acting for two or three days just in the forest. Now after rushing out of the forest, they see a seemingly boundless wasteland.

    Tang fan looked at the forest behind him. It was a little dark. Then he turned his head and looked at the wasteland. It was flat. The farther away it was, the darker it was. He didn''t seem to see any figure. It was as if there were no ghost animals living here.

    Tang fan released the power of the spirit and spread away. He was careful. After all, the battlefield of the Pluto was very large. There were all kinds of strange things. There might be ghost animals to supply the spirit and so on.

    However, when Tang fan''s spirit power was released ten thousand meters away, nothing was found, only wasteland, flat wasteland, black and red land, no grass, which seemed very strange.

    "Are all the people except me still in the forest? Haven''t they come out yet?" Tang fan couldn''t help thinking to himself. He thought it seemed possible. He flew forward slowly. Before long, he flew more than 10000 meters away. When he continued to fly forward, Tang fan suddenly shocked and stopped in the air, because what appeared in his sight, Everywhere, there are mummies. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1918

    On the endless wasteland, more than 10000 meters away from the eternal night forest, there are many dry bodies.

    All these bodies are left with a nearly black skin, tough as cow leather, with some wrinkles, wrapped with bones. Looking at them, they are like skeletons dressed in the skin of the Ming people, or they fall on the wasteland, or half of their bodies are submerged in the wasteland, or their bodies are twisted into strange shapes, like hemps, or broken into two staggered sections.

    In short, at a glance, there are at least thousands of such mummies, with empty eyes and empty mouth, which is very terrible.

    Tang fan took a breath of cold air and couldn''t help being shocked.

    Looking at these mummies, he felt a chill from his heart, rolled his whole body and felt cold.

    "These mummies... Should not be recent. Judging from the residual breath above, they have been for at least thousands of years, and some seem to be even older." Tang fan looked carefully, endured the shock in his heart, and finally judged.

    Even at Tang fan''s feet, there are sparse mummies, which makes Tang fan feel creepy.

    "Can it be said that in the eternal night Valley, in addition to the experimenters, others will enter here?"

    "No, it shouldn''t be possible. Yongye Valley, but as a trial Valley, Yongye organization is a very important place. It shouldn''t let others enter at will."

    "If so, where did these mummies come from?"

    "It''s not the one who tried this time. Could it be that it was left by the one who tried last time or several times before? It must be. Every time, there are two thousand people participating in the test. Even if all the people who tried once died here, it''s not enough for the number of dried corpses here. It must be the one who tried many times."

    "The interval between each trial is 1000 years, that is to say, the longest mummy here may have been more than 3000 or even 4000 years."

    "It''s a pity that I''ve been dead for so long."

    Thinking, Tang fan''s spirit power wrapped a mummy under his feet. After feeling it a little, he knew that the bones in these mummies had deteriorated, or began to deteriorate at the time of death. Up to now, they have completely decayed for a long time and have no value.

    "Now what I want to know most is why they become mummies? Is there some scuffle here? No, it shouldn''t be..."

    While Tang fan was thinking, suddenly, the danger approached, but Tang fan was so unconscious that it seemed that the danger this time had exceeded his hunch.

    Suddenly, a black shadow rushed out from under a corpse, with a slight whistling sound, and rushed up to Tang fan.

    It was too sudden, too fast, and completely hidden the breath fluctuation. At that moment, Tang fan''s eyebrows jumped wildly, as if to break his head.

    Tang fan also reacted in an instant. When he was about to perform teleportation, he suddenly felt that the spreading spirit power seemed to be blocked by something, but it bounced back and couldn''t spread. It was such a moment''s pause. The black shadow had appeared around Tang fan and quickly entangled and bound Tang fan.

    "What is this?" Tang fan was shocked and hurriedly encouraged the second divine power to pop the shadow away. However, when the second divine power encouraged it to go away, it was like a stone sinking into the sea without a trace.

    "Damn it, this thing can absorb secondary divine power!" Tang fan scolded angrily, a little worried.

    He had seen what tied him up. It was a black arm, thick and thin tentacle, with dense small pimples on it, just like the suction cup of Octopus claws. It was very disgusting.

    "Kao, I''m not a beautiful woman, this disgusting thing." Tang fan only felt the rapid contraction of his tentacle, and the suction came out of those suction cups. The death secondary power in his body surged uncontrollably, and seemed to pour out.

    "The divine power is useless, the secondary divine power is useless, and the power in the field has failed, damn it!" for a moment, Tang fan tried many times, but he couldn''t open his tentacle.

    For the first time, Tang fan tried to feel that nothing was effective. He felt helpless. Moreover, the death secondary power in his body had poured out uncontrollably and was absorbed by the tentacle. After absorbing Tang fan''s secondary power, the tentacle seemed to become more powerful.

    "Damn beast." Tang fan angrily scolded in his heart, and his mind quickly turned to think of a way to get out.

    Otherwise, if you are absorbed like this, before long, the secondary divine power of death will be absorbed. At that time, you may absorb other things, such as the power of the soul or the power of the body.

    I can''t help it. Tang fan thought of the mummies below. He has understood why there are so many mummies. It turned out that they were absorbed by this disgusting tentacle.

    Tang fan also saw the attribute of this tentacle. There were no other attributes except the name "terrorist tentacle".

    "It seems that we can only try that step. If we can''t, we may have to expose the call of the next real artifact, the God of death." Tang fan gritted his teeth and moved his mind. A level 80 divine soul fossil bomb appeared a few meters away.

    Then, Tang fan started the sub God array above. The ghost fossil bomb released a terrible light, suddenly expanded, exploded, and the sound of rumbling sounded. The terrible force hit all directions, just like a star explosion. The power was very terrible.

    Tang fan finally understood the feelings of those enemies killed by his divine soul fossil bomb. They were extremely hot and had terrible corrosive power. However, when this terrible energy like radiation came, the terrorist tentacles seemed very happy and even absorbed it.

    Part of it rushed to Tang fan. The terrible power almost blew Tang fan into pieces and annihilated him.

    At that moment, the necklace Tang fan was wearing: the active protection on Lucas''s mourning was activated. In a moment, a transparent oval protective cover appeared, which forcibly opened the terrorist tentacles wrapped around Tang fan. Tang fan seized the opportunity of that moment, and the whole person rushed up, rushed straight into the sky and kept flying up.

    The protective cover on his body also broke after blinking. Lucas''s mourning used this active protection. If it continues to be used next time, it must be charged and supplemented with enough energy. Otherwise, it will not work. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1919

    "Get out of here." Tang fan, who was separated from the tentacle of terror, had no superfluous ideas, rushed into the sky, and constantly wanted to spread the power of the spirit.

    But Tang fan''s night robe disappeared, revealing his appearance and so on. Fortunately, it is the image of the Ming people.

    But strangely, his spirit power can only be released a few meters away, as if it was resisted by an invisible power and could not continue to spread.

    A few meters away, although he can use teleportation, the speed is undoubtedly much slower than flying.

    But Tang fan didn''t give up, completely ignoring the consumption of the power of the spirit, constantly flying up and trying.

    The terror tentacle below felt that his prey was separated, as if he made an angry shrill cry, roared, threw off the broken night robe, pierced the sky and flew up again. He was very fast and chased Tang fan.

    "Damn tentacle." Tang fan was startled, scolded, and quickly summoned up all his strength to fly, but the speed of this terrible tentacle did not seem to be slower than Tang fan, or even faster than him.

    "Damn it." Tang fan hurriedly took out a fossil bomb of divine soul again, but it was level 79. When it was thrown to the terrorist tentacle, it exploded and the strong energy fluctuation exploded. Tang fan hurriedly dodged, but he was still impacted by the strong energy afterwave and started to restart faster. However, he was hurt by some vibration.

    The terror tentacle was not hurt at all, but its speed decreased due to the absorption of energy.

    However, when the energy is absorbed in an instant, the speed of the terror tentacle increases again, catches up again, and quickly shortens the distance.

    Tang fan''s mind moved and quickly summoned the blood fireworks steel demon to rush to the terror tentacle.

    When he felt the blood fireworks steel devil approaching, the terror tentacle was thrown directly in the void, like a terrible whip. It was very fast and sent out a sharp howl, beating the blood fireworks steel devil.

    With a bang, the blood red flame on the blood flame steel devil was directly absorbed by the terrorist tentacle, and the extremely hard body was beaten by the terrorist tentacle this time, made a click sound, directly broke into more than a dozen pieces of flame extinguished, cold rocks and flew away.

    Tang fan''s scalp is numb and his heart beats disorderly. He is a powerful blood fireworks steel demon.

    Although the blood fireworks steel demon is only at the level of level 7 peak demigod, even the full blow of level 8 peak demigod may not destroy the blood fireworks steel demon. Maybe it can only be achieved at the level of level 9 peak demigod.

    This is not to say that the strike power of this terrible tentacle has reached the level of level nine peak demigod.

    Thinking of this, Tang fan was very shocked. He was still wondering if he would meet the power of level 9 peak demigod. Unexpectedly, he really met him now.

    But Tang fan always felt that this terrible tentacle seemed to be more than the level of level 9 peak demigod. It would absorb the secondary divine power, the power in the field of divine soul power, etc., and it would also be absorbed by it. Physical attacks seemed to be difficult to work. One hit would have the power of level 9 peak demigod. Which level 9 peak demigod can resist?

    This made Tang fan''s idea of summoning two level-9 peak demigod skeleton soldiers suddenly extinguished.

    Intuition told him that even if he summoned two skeleton soldiers at the level of level 9 peak demigod level, he could not get this terrible tentacle. He was uncertain, but he would be killed.

    "One more time."

    Tang fan summoned the bleeding steel demon again, and he rushed forward quickly and flew over.

    The terror tentacle took out a blow again and smashed the blood fireworks steel demon again, but Tang fan seized the opportunity to escape dozens of meters away.

    The power of the divine spirit spread rapidly. This time, Tang fan found that the bondage of his divine soul had weakened a little, and could spread more than ten meters away.

    "It seems that the farther away from the terror tentacle, the less bound the divine soul power will be. If I want to use teleportation, I must stay away from the terror tentacle as far as possible." Tang Fan said secretly and summoned the bleeding flame steel demon again.

    Tang fan calls the blood fireworks steel demon again and again, and the death power and soul power in his body are constantly consumed, but this time is not the time to save.

    After calling again and again, the blood fireworks steel demon was broken by the terrorist tentacle again and again, and Tang fan gradually left the terrorist tentacle for hundreds of meters. The power of the spirit can spread more than 100 meters away.

    At this time, Tang fan began to use teleportation. Each time, he appeared more than 100 meters away. The speed was so faster than flying. He always kept a distance of hundreds of meters from the terrorist tentacle.

    "Soon, another few thousand meters, I can return to the forest." Tang fan stared at the forest in front of him and kept encouraging himself. At this time, he already felt the consumption of his divine soul power and death secondary divine power. It was too much and a little unsustainable.

    However, he did not dare to relax, nor did he dare to take out medicine to supplement, because there would be a slight pause. At this time, any slight pause might give a chance to the terrorist tentacles that came after him.

    Run, run, run!

    Tang fan no longer calls the blood fireworks steel devil and focuses on the display of teleportation. Fortunately, a teleportation of more than 100 meters will not consume much spiritual power. Tang fan can barely support it now.

    It seems that the speed of terror tentacles in the forest has accelerated, which makes Tang fan feel urgent pressure.

    "Can''t it be said that the terrorist tentacles dare not enter the forest?" Tang fan couldn''t help thinking that he thought that it would be more convenient to escape with the resistance of forest trees when entering the forest, and other people can also be used as cannon fodder, but now it seems that the terrorist tentacles won''t catch up when entering the forest.

    "Enter the forest, hold on, we must enter the forest." Tang fan''s heart is roaring.

    Teleportation teleportation teleportation!

    Time and time again, again and again, terrorist tentacles followed closely and pursued.

    "Hundreds of meters, hold on." Tang fan roared.

    Finally, hundreds of meters, under three teleportations, Tang fan entered the forest, but he didn''t dare to relax at all, and still flew out, because he wasn''t sure whether he was a terrorist tentacle and wouldn''t enter the forest.

    Tang fan didn''t feel the pressure of chasing after him. Looking back, he didn''t see the terrorist tentacle chasing after him. He only saw the terrorist tentacle shrinking back quickly. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and escaped... (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1920

    Tang fan stands on the protruding branches of a big tree, takes a breath, and secretly rejoices. Fortunately, he is one step faster and enters the forest. If he slows down for half a second, maybe not half a second, he will be caught up by the terrorist tentacle. Once he is caught up, unless Tang fan uses the call of the next real artifact, death, he will probably die.

    "The tentacle of terror is really terrible." Tang fan only felt that he was sweating cold.

    "Terror tentacle, what kind of existence is it? Just tentacle? Or what kind of terror monster?" Tang fan guessed.

    If it''s just a tentacle, it must be a very strange existence. If it''s a monster, Tang fan can''t imagine what kind of monster it is to have such a terrible tentacle.

    It''s terrible that its power reaches the level of level nine peak demigod.

    "There are so many mummies, thousands of them. I think that more than one person should enter the wasteland in each trial." Tang fan guessed secretly: "maybe one time, there are multiple testers entering it. If it is just a terrorist tentacle, maybe they can''t kill them all. In this way, there are more than one terrorist tentacle!"

    Thinking of this possibility, Tang fan suddenly felt numb and creepy.

    Just a terrorist tentacle has made him feel a sense of danger of death. He is really close to death.

    If there is another terrorist tentacle, Tang fan feels that unless the call of the real artifact death is exposed, there is no doubt that he will die.

    However, Yongye Valley is also a special Valley for the trial of Yongye organization. It refers to the high-level personnel of Yongye organization. They will often pay attention to it. Once the lower real artifact appears and emits strong breath fluctuations, it will certainly disturb the four sides at once. At that time, it won''t work without exposure.

    "Forget it, it seems that we can only move in the forest and can''t enter the wasteland again." Tang Fan said secretly.

    He speculated that if the terrorist tentacles were really the tentacles of some monster, there must be many. The reason why he had only sent one to deal with himself before was that a terrorist tentacle was enough to clean up himself. It was this contempt that made Tang fan escape.

    As for the wasteland, Tang fan doesn''t know the extent of the monster who doesn''t know where it is. However, from the point of view that a terrorist tentacle can chase him for more than 10000 meters, it should cover a huge area.

    Tang fan thought and gave up the idea of entering the wasteland.

    "The power of the divine spirit is almost exhausted, and there is only a little power left in the second power of death. You''d better recover it first and then continue to act." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Just when Tang fan took out the medicine and drank it and planned to recover well, the breath fluctuated rapidly. Tang fan moved his eyes and saw more than a dozen figures coming quickly from a distance. He also found Tang fan and appeared beside Tang fan, surrounded Tang fan.

    Tang fan looked at the team led by the eighth level peak demigod who threatened to compete with Trax. In addition to his eighth level peak demigod, more than a dozen others were all seventh level peak demigods.

    This is a very strong team. They should have gained a lot up to now. Tang fan thought so and silently restored the power of the divine soul and the secondary power of death.

    "Oh, it''s a level-6 peak demigod. It''s lucky to be here alone." a level-7 peak demigod looked at it and said with a slight contempt.

    "Level 6 peak demigod, hand over all the tokens obediently, and then go away. I won''t kill you." another level 7 peak demigod said. Tang fan flashed a sharp edge in the corner of his eye. Now his spirit power has recovered, he can use teleportation again, and can summon five level 8 peak demigod skeleton soldiers and two level 9 peak demigod skeleton soldiers.

    With the strength of five level-8 peak demigod skeleton warriors and two level-9 peak demigod skeleton warriors, it''s not difficult to kill these guys.

    "Well, a level-6 peak demigod can come here with good luck. There''s no need to embarrass him." the level-8 peak demigod led by the team glanced at Tang fan and said, "I don''t think so. When he wants to come and can come here, this level-6 peak demigod has good luck. In addition to good luck, there should be some strength factors, Maybe you have some tokens, but compared with theirs, it''s a lot different. There''s no need to grab them.

    Hearing this, Tang fan immediately gave up his plan to summon five level-8 peak demigod skeleton soldiers and two level-9 peak demigod skeleton soldiers.

    "Let''s go, junior."

    Level seven peak demigods, laugh.

    In their eyes, level 6 peak demigods are no more powerful than small minions, because they are all elite level 7 peak demigods.

    But Tang fan didn''t know what to say when he heard what they called him.

    On the surface, I''m really just a level 6 peak demigod. For them, I''m really a small minion. However, I''m a small minion, but I have the strength to kill them all without any damage. I don''t know if they will slap their mouth if they know this.

    At this time, Tang fan felt a strong breath wave again, and quickly flew over from another direction. He was impressively a dozen seven level peak demigods in Trax and his team.

    "Trax, you''re here, too, but you''re a step slower than me." the eight level peak demigod palare laughed.

    "What if you come early." Trax replied coldly.

    So, the scene was strange again. Palare''s team was on one side, Trax''s team was on the other side, and Tang fan was in the middle. Such a poor little level six peak demigod was sandwiched like a meat pie in a hamburger.

    "Palare, when did you have a level 6 peak demigod in your team?" Trax glanced at Tang fan and said.

    "I thought it was from your team." palaret was unwilling to show weakness. Tang fan was speechless. It seemed that he was a burden. He shook his head. He looked at the two eight level peak demigods, which was a little pleasing to his eyes. Therefore, he didn''t have the idea of killing them for the time being. He took a look, flew forward and planned to leave here first, Restore the divine soul power and death sub divine power. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1921

    For Tang fan, the six level peak demigod, there was no opinion on his departure. They just looked at him and didn''t mean to block him.

    However, Tang fan suddenly turned around after flying dozens of meters, looked at paraley and Trax, and suddenly opened his mouth: "I ask you, are you going to leave the forest and go to the front?"

    "You want to go too?" palare looked at Tang fan and said.

    "I don''t want to go, but if you give me half the token, I''ll tell you a secret. This secret can save your life," Tang Fan said.

    "Ha ha..." Tang fan''s words immediately made the group laugh. Even Trax, who hasn''t laughed until now, laughed.

    "This level six peak demigod is really interesting." a level seven peak demigod laughed and felt very happy.

    Tang fan shook his head slightly and knew that it was difficult for these guys to believe what they said.

    "Boy, I''ll give you this token. You''d better leave quickly." a level seven peak demigod took out a yellow token and threw it at Tang fan.

    Tang fan catches the Yellow token and is a little funny.

    "Well, it''s really difficult for you to take out half of your tokens. Well, just take out a quarter of your tokens and give them to me." Tang Fandao.

    His words caused another burst of laughter.

    "Little demigod, what secret is so valuable?" a seven level peak demigod asked jokingly.

    "Of course, it''s a secret related to your lives." Tang Fan said, "if you guys didn''t see me do it, do you think I would tell you so much?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll say it again. It''s up to you to decide whether to use a quarter token in exchange for this secret. Otherwise, don''t blame me if you die." Tang Fan said coldly, which calmed the other party at once.

    Look at these guys. I don''t know what to say for a while.

    "Forget it, you have no hope." Tang fan looked and said, turning around and leaving.

    "Wait."

    Suddenly, Trax stopped Tang fan.

    "What''s the matter?" Tang fan turned around and said. His tone immediately frowned on the seven level peak demigods of the trax team.

    "You know the consequences of teasing us," said Trax.

    "Believe it or not." Tang fan shook his head slightly, turned around and was about to leave.

    "Wait a minute." Trax shouted again. Immediately, he opened his mouth to his opponents: "take out a quarter of the token."

    "Trax..." these level-7 peak demigods were unhappy at once. They hunted hard to get the token. Although it was not very difficult, they were really unwilling to accept it by taking out a quarter to others.

    "I''ll only say it once," said Trax. He took out a quarter of the token, including red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, hundreds of pieces.

    And these tokens are really a quarter of all the tokens of Trax, without any fraud.

    The other seven level peak demigods only need to take out their tokens, but they don''t really take out a quarter of them, just a part of them, or even a tenth of them.

    "Although I know that none of you really took out a quarter of the tokens, Trax''s attitude is good." Tang fan took all the tokens and saw that there were more than 1000 pieces that could be converted into many points. At once, his points increased a lot, so he said: "I''ll tell you the secret now. Listen carefully."

    As they spoke, the people pricked their ears, even those on the other side of palare, but they didn''t hear anything. They just saw that Trax''s face became dignified.

    They immediately understood that Tang fan, a level 6 peak demigod who did not pay attention to them, was using the spirit to convey the voice and only told Trax.

    Trax''s face changed, his eyes showed a thoughtful look, looked out of the forest, his eyes flashed a look of fear, and suddenly said, "go."

    With that, Trax left quickly in the direction when he came first. The level 7 peak demigods in the team couldn''t react at once. Look at me and you. I don''t know what the situation was, but when he saw Trax flying away, he stared at Tang fan and hurried to catch up.

    Palare watched Trax leave, thoughtful, and looked out of the forest, full of curiosity.

    "You, tell the secret immediately, or you will die." a level seven peak demigod of palare team immediately flew to Tang fan and threatened.

    "Roll!" Tang fan was so angry that a wisp of fine light burst out of his eyes and fell on the level seven peak demigod, which startled him.

    "Come back." palare suddenly shouted. The level seven peak demigod glared at Tang fan and flew back.

    "Take out a quarter token," palare continued.

    "Palare..." immediately, the level seven peak demigod disagreed.

    "Whoever doesn''t want to leave the team," palaret said firmly without giving them a chance to speak.

    With that, palare himself took out hundreds of tokens, which was also a quarter of his own. He disdained to make a mystery.

    The seven level peak demigods who had objections shut up and took out the token obediently. However, I believe it won''t be as much as a quarter.

    But it''s more than a thousand dollars.

    All these tokens flew to Tang fan.

    "Tell your secret," said palare, with a hint of warning in his eyes.

    But Tang fan is not afraid at all.

    "For your sake, listen carefully and don''t leave the forest..." then, Tang Fan said what he knew in detail: "believe it or not, if you don''t believe it, you can go and see if you have life after that, it''s your own business, which has nothing to do with me."

    With that, Tang fan turned and left.

    "Palare, should we believe what this guy said?" a level seven peak demigod said, "I think he just wants to cheat our tokens."

    "Whether what he said is true or not is very simple. You can know by releasing a puppet." then palare took out a puppet, which is a bird puppet, quickly flew out of the forest and flew in the direction Tang Fan said. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1922

    Tang fan doesn''t know what the situation is and what kind of mentality and ideas it is after the experiment of palare and others. In a word, he has made a lot of points this time.

    After statistics, Tang fan found that his score suddenly increased by nearly 30000. Originally, his score has exceeded 30000. Now, it has exceeded 60000.

    "The score of nearly 30000, on average, if one side is nearly 15000 or a quarter, their score should be 60000. However, those guys, except Trax and palare, I''m afraid they won''t hand over a quarter. I''m afraid they don''t even have one seventh and one eighth. In this way, it should be more than 60000." Tang fan secretly estimated.

    "However, the harvest of the seventh level peak demigod cannot exceed that of Trax and parax. Now, both parax and Trax hand over a quarter of their tokens, that is to say, my total number of tokens and points should be above them."

    Thinking of this, Tang fan felt that it was good, quite good.

    "However, they should continue to hunt the underworld. At their speed, they will be more efficient. Moreover, if they concentrate other people''s tokens on one at the last minute, there will be a lot. No, I have to work harder."

    Soon, Tang fan released his divine power and began to look for the ghost beast.

    He has now fully restored the divine soul power and death sub divine power.

    ¡­¡­

    "Trax, what''s going on?" a level seven peak demigod chased up and asked.

    "Before I came, the family mentioned something to me that I must pay attention to." Trax explained. Originally, he didn''t care too much after hearing it, especially after entering the eternal forest, he simply forgot about the constant hunting.

    But then, when he heard what Tang Fan said, his heart moved, he thought deeply and remembered something. Only then was he willing to hand over a quarter of the token.

    After that, when he heard what Tang fan''s soul said, Trax really looked up and left without explanation.

    As for the puppet birds released from palare, they left the forest and entered the wasteland more than 10000 meters away. Sure enough, a terrorist tentacle appeared from the ground and directly wrapped the puppet birds. In a blink of an eye, the puppet birds turned into pieces.

    "The puppet is destroyed," said palare, frowning. He couldn''t see it at a distance, but there was a wave of his spirit on the puppet bird, so he could feel it.

    "Is what he said true?"

    "Trax''s reaction should be true."

    "Let''s go. Just stay in the forest and hunt the underworld properly."

    "Before you leave, put up a sign here to warn others not to leave the forest," palare said.

    ¡­¡­

    For a time, the dark beasts in the eternal night forest suffered. Trax''s team and palare''s team did not leave the forest and continued to stay in the forest. They were more diligent in hunting the dark beasts without some tokens.

    Tang fan, this time, summoned five skeleton warriors of level 8 peak demigod level. Except for the level 9 peak demigod ghost beast, he swept everything, whether level 6, level 7 or level 8 peak demigod ghost beast, all of them were killed in his sweeping ranks.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the eternal night Valley, there are some people from the eternal night organization, including several level 9 peak demigods and some level 8 peak demigods.

    "I don''t know the result of this trial?" said a level 9 peak demigod.

    "It should be similar to the last time. It is estimated that there are only four or five hundred people who can pass the test." the second level nine peak demigod said casually.

    "I also think so. There has been no change from before to now. Four or five hundred have passed the test," said the third level nine peak demigod.

    "In fact, if they don''t go out of the forest and enter the wasteland, more people will pass the test. At least, they can have one, two hundred or more."

    "That''s impossible. Anyone who has stayed in the forest for a long time and sees that he can get out of the forest, his first idea must be to go out, and he won''t feel much danger."

    "Yes, it was the same when we took part in the trial. If we weren''t a little slower and the time came, I''m afraid we would go out of the forest and into the wasteland. At that time..."

    Said, his face changed greatly, a little trembling, very afraid.

    "That damn thing is terrible even when I think about it now. Even if it is my current strength, I am absolutely unwilling to provoke that damn thing." the level 9 peak demigod said with some fear.

    The faces of several other level-9 peak demigods changed greatly, and those level-8 peak demigods who heard it also changed greatly.

    They all know that there are some terrible things under the wasteland behind the Yongye forest. Even the level nine peak demigod of Yongye is afraid.

    "I hope they will slow down and try not to go out of the forest into the wilderness. In this way, more people will pass the test and our strength will become stronger."

    "Well, let''s send a signal. It''s time for ten days," said a level nine peak demigod.

    Immediately, they sent out a signal bomb, which was red and burning with strong fire red light, and quickly took off into the sky, just like a comet. Suddenly, when it flew to the highest sky, it exploded and blew out countless sparks, flying out in all directions, shining the sky for an instant.

    Bang bang!

    The signal bomb exploded and sent out a violent explosion sound, which was also sent into the ears of the test people in the eternal night valley. One by one, they looked up at the sky.

    "It''s a signal bomb. It''s time for the trial."

    "Yes, leave quickly. If you exceed the time, you''ll abstain."

    "Go, go, go."

    Immediately, seeing the signal bomb take off and explode, many experimenters in the eternal night forest gave up to continue hunting the ghost beast and rushed out of the eternal night forest quickly. They were afraid that if they slowed down a little, they would exceed the gathering time, and were regarded as abstaining. If so, they would be wronged to death.

    Tang fan also saw the signal bomb that exploded in the air. Five level-8 peak demigod skeleton soldiers shot, killed two level-8 peak demigod ghost beasts and obtained two silver tokens. Tang fan quickly took away the two silver tokens, took away the five level-8 peak demigod skeletons, and quickly flew out of the valley. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1923

    The signal bomb exploded in the sky like fireworks, and countless meteor like tracks appeared. After a while, it disappeared.

    The nine level and eight level peak demigods of the Yongye organization outside the Yongye Valley looked at the entrance of the valley, which was also the exit, waiting for the experimenter to appear.

    Although they did not speak, they were still wondering how many people would pass the test this time?

    Four or five hundred people as usual?

    Or more?

    Or less than usual?

    In short, now, these level 8 and level 9 peak demigods in Yongye have intense activities and are not calm.

    As time goes by, such waiting is the most painful.

    Finally, a figure rushed out of the exit quickly.

    "Come out, come out." the eight and nine peak demigods of Yongye suddenly brightened their eyes, and all their eyes fell on the coming peak demigod, which immediately made the peak demigod feel more pressure. It was like suddenly being crushed by countless invisible mountains. They almost fell on the ground with a dull hum.

    The vision of level 8 and level 9 peak demigods has some pressure on people who are not as good as them, not to mention the concentration and large number of people, focusing on this demigod who has only the strength of level 7 peak demigods.

    Soon, the second, the third, the fourth... One followed by a peak demigod rushed out of the exit of Yongye Valley, which made Yongye''s level 8 and level 9 peak demigods shift their eyes. The first level 7 peak demigod finally breathed a sigh of relief, his face turned white, his legs softened, and he was afraid.

    Originally, he was the first one to rush out of the valley. From his heart, he felt that the first one might leave a deep impression on the people of the Yongye organization and might be helpful in the future. Unexpectedly, he almost collapsed under those eyes.

    Fortunately, the second and third soon appeared, dispersing the pressure.

    Before long, more than 20 people appeared outside the valley. You look at me and I look at you. They are a little excited.

    "Why are there only twenty?"

    "Don''t worry, there''s more in the back."

    Sure enough, after a while, another figure rushed out of the valley.

    So again and again, more and more people rushed out of the valley, more than 400, more than 400.

    "It seems that it''s almost the same as the usual test," said a level nine peak demigod who never sleeps.

    "I don''t know if there are any more?"

    "Wait, the three level eight peak demigods haven''t come out yet."

    "Well, according to the normal situation, the three level 8 peak demigods should pass the test. After all, in the forest, the most powerful level 8 peak demigods, that is, level 8 peak demigods, generally live alone."

    "But what if all three of them enter the wilderness through the forest?"

    In a word, it was silent immediately. If this is the case, it is certain that the three level eight peak demigods will die.

    "Come out, it''s one of them, Trax from the Dini family."

    "Yes, yes, you have the strength of level 8 peak demigod before joining Yongye. Once we cultivate Yongye, we will reach level 9 peak demigod level in a short time, and there is hope to compete for the title of the son of Yongye."

    "Oh, another level eight peak demigod palare has also come out, and his team."

    After a while, demigods came out of the valley of eternal night.

    "The number seems to be a little more than usual."

    "Well, I''ve counted. Up to now, more than 600 people have come out."

    "There are more than 600, many more than usual."

    "That''s a good thing."

    "More than 600. I think it''s almost the same."

    Sure enough, after waiting for a while, no one came out of the valley exit.

    The demigods of the eternal night looked at the huge hourglass next to them. The sand grains in the hourglass were about to leak out.

    Once all the sand in the hourglass leaks out, it means that the time has come. Even if someone appears again, it will be regarded as abstention.

    Just as the last strand of sand in the hourglass fell, another figure rushed out of the valley exit.

    "Fortunately, I didn''t miss the time." Tang fan breathed a sigh of relief.

    On the way back, he met five level-8 peak demigods in a row. Tang fan summoned level-8 peak skeleton soldiers, killed them all, and obtained five silver tokens, which increased a little.

    It was the short delay that made him almost miss the time.

    The sand fell completely.

    "When the time comes, those who have not appeared will be regarded as abstaining," said a nine level peak demigod of Yongye.

    Tang fan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief and was not judged to abstain. Otherwise, all his efforts would have been in vain.

    Trax, palare and their team members also saw Tang fan, and their faces showed a strange look. It was because of the reminder of the level 6 peak demigod that they avoided death. However, similarly, they also paid some tokens as a price.

    When they came out, they didn''t see this guy and thought he died inside. Unexpectedly, he was the last one to come out. He was almost over the specified time and was regarded as abstaining.

    For this level-6 peak demigod who doesn''t know his name, they don''t dare to underestimate it now. They always feel that this level-6 peak demigod is not as simple as it looks on the surface.

    In particular, he knew that there would be terrible dangers when he reached the wilderness through the forest. Then, there were only two possibilities. The first is that he has passed through the forest, entered the wilderness, encountered danger, and did not know what means to get rid of the danger. The second is that he did not enter the wasteland, but before he came here, he already knew the situation in the wasteland and made a profit.

    In short, no matter what kind of situation, it shows that this guy who looks at the strength of level 6 peak demigod is very not simple.

    Even, they began to suspect that this guy was actually a level-9 peak demigod. He just used some method to cover up his own breath fluctuations, but sent out the fluctuations of level-6 peak demigod, causing misleading.

    Even if this guy is really the strength of level 6 peak demigod, he must have some special means. Otherwise, he can''t dare to ask them for a quarter of the token.

    In short, this guy who looks at only level 6 peak demigod strength is not simple, very simple, very simple. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1924

    "Congratulations on coming out of the eternal night valley. I announce that you have all passed the test. From then on, you will be a member of the eternal night." a level 9 peak demigod came over and said loudly.

    Suddenly, these peak demigods who came out of the eternal night Valley showed a look of joy and were very excited one by one.

    They came here, entered the eternal night Valley and faced danger. Nearly 2000 of them have gone out of the valley, but only more than 600 have died in the valley.

    Whether you die under the claws of the dark beast or in the hands of other testers, in a word, it''s a big loss.

    Those who survived, they finally got a reward. Through trial, they officially became a member of the eternal night organization.

    The eternal night organization is a huge organization. It is also a very famous and powerful organization in the whole battlefield of Pluto. It can''t be compared with their family or organization.

    "Well, you are now a full member of the eternal night organization, but this is just the beginning. For you, entering the eternal night organization will be a new starting point." the nine level peak demigod continued: "You, in your respective organizations and families, are indeed geniuses. You are valued and trained with all your strength. However, entering the eternal night organization, everything is different, which is equal to starting over. Your talent is only affirmed here. If you want to get the attention of the eternal night organization, you must surpass others and stand out through your own efforts."

    These words not only did not hurt the people, but also made them fight with high morale. Those who are eager to fight should show their hands and feet and surpass others.

    "In addition, I want to tell you a message. You are just a part of the new members recruited in this eternal night." the nine level peak demigod said again, which makes people feel very puzzled. He looked at him one by one and waited for his explanation.

    The nine level peak demigod took everyone''s look into his eyes, nodded with satisfaction, showed off enough, and said again: "Yongye recruits new members every 1000 years. Naturally, it is impossible to recruit only a few hundred of you every time. In fact, there are ten initial bases of Yongye, which are similar to the trial place of Yongye valley. You are only one of the ten batches."

    Then he shut up and let everyone digest the information.

    In fact, when they were told this news after passing the test that year, they didn''t react for a while and digested it for a long time.

    "So, you should remember that you can become a member of Yongye. You can only say that your strength is OK and your luck is good. That''s all. After entering Yongye, you have to compete not only with the partners around you, but also with the people in other test bases. It''s not so easy to stand out." the level 9 peak demigod smiled.

    Suddenly, some of them were hit. Originally, they were only competing among more than 600 people, and they were still full of confidence. However, now there are ten test bases, and there are at least more than 5000 people. It''s really very difficult to stand out among the 5000 people. That''s too difficult.

    "Well, you don''t dare to feel depressed. Remember, you are the people who came out of the eternal night Valley alive and won''t lose at all to the people from other test bases." after giving some encouragement appropriately, change the topic: "Before the trial, you all know that if you rank the top three in the trial points, you will be rewarded. Now, start taking out your token for statistics and calculating the points."

    With that, the eight peak demigods of eternal night are really in use.

    A total of 30 level 8 peak demigods are arranged in a row. More than 600 testers are arranged in 30 teams, taking out tokens one after another for statistics, while Tang fan is the last one in one of the teams.

    "1029 points in total."

    "1300 points in total."

    "1245 points in total."

    ¡­¡­

    Thirty level-8 peak demigods, after checking and counting, reported their points successively, so that everyone can hear them clearly.

    Among the 30 people, the one with the highest points only has more than 3000 points.

    Thirty people stepped aside. Their points and so on have been registered. They can''t compare until they are fully counted.

    The last 30 make up, take out their own tokens and make statistics.

    "1567 points in total."

    "1906 points in total."

    ¡­¡­

    "Trax, come and compare, and see who gets the most points." palare glanced at Trax, full of provocation and said.

    "Just compare." Trax responded coldly.

    For those points in front of them, they totally despise them, not to mention them. Even their team members, they totally despise those points. They are only tens of thousands, not tens of thousands, which makes them not even qualified to face up to them.

    "13459 points in total."

    At this time, a cry startled the others.

    "What! More than 10000 points."

    "Too many. I just got more than 5000 points. Who is this?"

    "It''s really amazing. I''m afraid I can get into the top three with more than 10000 points."

    "Who knows."

    there were many discussions.

    "To be honest, compared with the first three, I am more interested in who can get the first points."

    "I think it should be one of the two eight level peak demigods. After all, their strength is there. They are very powerful."

    "I remember there seem to be three level eight peak demigods. Why are there only two now?"

    "Nonsense, another one walking alone must be dead in it now. Only fools will walk alone in it."

    As soon as the voice came out, it also fell into the ears of Trax and palaray. Each one looked strange and looked at Tang fan one after another, and then looked at the speaker. Secretly, you are a fool. Look at others, a level 6 peak demigod, who still walks alone and lives well.

    Finally, it was Trax''s turn and palare''s turn. They didn''t belong to the same row and were in a parallel position.

    The eight level peak demigods checked were also very interested in the number of tokens of the two of them. They looked forward to it. The eyes of others also looked over.

    In their mind, the most token of all the tested demigods should be in the two of them.

    "Come on," palare laughed, and soon piles of tokens appeared from his space beads. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1925

    It was like a rainstorm.

    The experimenters stared at them one by one, and watched the tokens of different colors constantly appear from palare''s space beads and fall down quickly.

    As for Trax, he didn''t hurry to take out the token, and the level 8 peak demigod didn''t urge him. They were all looking at palare.

    "Well, these are all the tokens I got."

    It finally stopped, said palare, and those who were greatly hit by the trials were relieved. Otherwise, it would be really uncomfortable to keep tight like just now.

    "Start counting," palare laughed.

    The level 8 peak demigod of Yongye immediately counted up, and someone nearby came to help count.

    People have been staring. They only feel that there are tokens of various colors. However, the most are cyan, blue and purple, and some are silver. As for red and orange, there is none. After all, the points of tokens of that color are too low.

    Everyone is waiting for the final statistics.

    "The statistics show that my total score is 23456," said a level 8 peak demigod who helped me.

    "I have 14560 points," said the second level eight peak demigod.

    "I have 12579 points," said the third level eight peak demigod.

    "Well, the total number of points that palare finally got was 50595." finally, a level 9 peak demigod announced.

    "God, there are more than 50000 points. It''s a dozen times more than me. It''s worthy of being a level eight peak demigod."

    "It''s unbelievable. Compared with more than 10000 points, it''s nothing at all."

    "Look at another level eight peak demigod. He also took out the token."

    Sure enough, Trax also took out the token from the space bead, and there was a token rainstorm.

    Everyone''s eyes shifted from palare to Trax. For a while, the token was finally completely taken out.

    The two level eight peak demigods quickly came to help count.

    "My total is 16780 points," said the first level eight peak demigod.

    "My total is 15800 points," said the second level eight peak demigod.

    "My total is 18017 points," said the third level eight peak demigod.

    "Well, the total number of points Trax finally got was 50597," the nine level peak demigod of Yongye finally announced.

    "Trax''s final score is 50597? It seems that palare''s final score is 50595," said a tester foolishly.

    "Two points, just two points apart..."

    "I won." Trax glanced at palare and smiled. Although it''s only the difference of 2 points, there''s still a difference, and it''s still high and low.

    "If you win, you''ll win." palare''s frown changed immediately, shook his head and smiled freely.

    Trax smiled and said nothing, but he felt in his heart that he was the first in this test.

    Even palare and other eternal night peak demigods have this idea.

    Next, start counting the tokens obtained by others.

    The most, that is, more than 30000 points, can''t be compared with palare and Trax. The difference is too obvious.

    "I envy you. It seems that the first place is Trax, the eighth level peak demigod."

    "Yes, it seems that palare should be the second, but I don''t know who can get the third."

    "Yes, I also want to know. Anyway, if you enter the top three, you can get a reward. If you enter the third place, there must be a reward."

    "Yes, yes, I wish I was third."

    "If you want to be beautiful, just rely on your more than 20000 points. Don''t you know there are more than 30000 points above."

    Trax and parrare also stood aside, didn''t say anything, just looked and listened, with different expressions on their faces.

    However, from time to time, they looked at the impenetrable level 6 peak demigod and guessed how many tokens and points he could get.

    Think about it, he got some of their tokens, plus his own, it should not be less than 30000 points. You know, the points that those level 6 peak demigods finally got before were more than 10000 at most, and none of them exceeded 20000 at all.

    If a demigod with a score of more than 30000 suddenly appears, and it is only the strength of level 6 peak demigod, I don''t know how much attention it will attract.

    Thirty and thirty experimenters took out tokens, counted, reported the number of points, and continued. It seemed that it was Tang fan''s turn.

    "It seems that at present, the two level 8 peak demigods, Trax and palare, have the highest points, both of which have exceeded 50000 points. However, they are not as good as me. Before, my points have exceeded 60000. Now, after a period of hunting, although I haven''t calculated well, there must be more." Tang Fan said secretly, full of confidence and determined, First, it''s up to you.

    If other people know his idea, I don''t know what it would be like to be surprised.

    One after another took out tokens for integral statistics. Finally, one is still missing, and it''s Tang fan''s turn.

    Inevitably, Tang fan''s heart also had the expectation of integral, and his heart beat a little faster.

    As for others, they all think that the first and second places have come out without any doubt. Therefore, they are just looking forward to who is the third place, that''s all.

    "It''s my turn." Tang Fan said to himself and began to take out the token from the storage space. It looked like taking out the token from the space bead.

    The first thing Tang fan took out was a red token. There were more than 1000 of them. It was amazing that they fell.

    "So many red tokens!"

    Exclamation, soon someone laughed and thought that all the level-6 peak demigods were hunting the level-1 peak demigods. Otherwise, how could there be so many red tokens.

    Then, there were thousands of orange tokens, which caused a burst of laughter. Even if there were more than 1000 red tokens and more than 1000 orange tokens, the total points were only four or five thousand.

    Then, Tang fan took out the Yellow token again. This time, there were more than 1000 yellow tokens.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that this guy could get so many tokens. The points broke ten thousand." some people began to be surprised, but this was just the beginning. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1926

    After taking out the red, orange and yellow token, Tang fan didn''t mean to stop. He continued to take out the token. This time, it was a green token.

    "How many tokens does this guy have?" someone couldn''t help thinking. They suddenly had a very strange feeling.

    "Will the third place be won by this guy?" as soon as the idea came out, it seemed to take root, but they couldn''t believe it and felt that their idea was very bullshit.

    It''s just a level 6 peak demigod. It''s great to get more than 20000 points, not to mention the third place. You know, up to now, the highest points published are more than 36000 except for Trax and palare. Can the level 6 peak demigod''s points still exceed 36000?

    Obviously, this is impossible.

    But by this time, Tang fan had taken out nearly a thousand green tokens and piled them on the ground, which was surprising.

    "This guy, these tokens should have more than 20000 points in total." a level 7 peak demigod whispered.

    Indeed, the total points of the red, orange, yellow and green tokens Tang fan has taken so far should be more than 20000.

    "This guy won more than 20000 points." Trax and palare thought at the same time. They knew very well that he took away a quarter of the tokens, including cyan, blue and purple tokens. Now, this guy hasn''t taken them out yet.

    "Look, this level-6 peak demigod has to continue to take out his token."

    All of a sudden, these demigods in Yongye were deeply impressed by Tang fan.

    Originally, a level 6 peak demigod is just the most common of all those participating in the test. It''s good to be able to live out of the test base without dying in the test base.

    Generally, those who want to compete for the top three, or who can rank as high as possible, at least, are level 7 peak demigods and level 6 peak demigods, which are often difficult to enter the top 100.

    But now the total number of tokens and points given by the level 6 peak demigod has exceeded 20000. It will naturally surprise others to have the ability to enter the top 100.

    Then Tang fan took out the token again. This time, it was a cyan token.

    The number of cyan tokens seems to be a little too much, which makes everyone stunned.

    "This... How much is this..."

    "It seems to have exceeded a thousand dollars."

    "Still increasing..."

    "A piece of 16 points for a cyan token, and a thousand is 16000 points. This guy''s points have exceeded 30000."

    "Yes, it''s over 30000. Is it over 36000..."

    "Third, does he really want to get third?"

    "I don''t believe it. He''s just a level six peak demigod. How can he get so many tokens."

    Some level-7 peak demigods are almost crazy. This comparison is too big. They can''t accept it. The tokens they get will be far worse than those obtained by a level-6 peak demigod.

    These peak demigods of Yongye were even more shocked and deeply impressed by Tang fan.

    "This guy is really..." Trax and palare and their players were stunned.

    At this time, Tang fan finished taking the blue token. People thought it was just like this. Tang fan took out the token again. This time, it was a blue token.

    "God, how many tokens did he get..."

    "There are hundreds of dollars, blue token."

    "The blue token is 32 points."

    "This is more than 10000 points."

    "It''s impossible. In this way, his points have exceeded 50000. Is he still going to compete for the first place?"

    As soon as this voice came out, an exciting spirit of everyone woke up one after another, and the looks of Trax and palare were a little strange. They never thought that someone''s points would catch up with them, especially a level 6 peak demigod.

    "This guy is the first level-6 peak demigod who has won more than 50000 points among our eternal night testers for tens of thousands of years, which can be regarded as creating a record." a level-9 peak demigod of eternal night sighed.

    "If he can get the first place, he will really create an amazing record." a level 9 peak demigod nearby also said.

    Because so far, looking at several piles of tokens of different colors on the ground, they have confirmed that the level 6 peak demigod is absolutely qualified to win the third place. As for whether to continue to rush up and win the second or even the first, it depends on whether the level 6 peak demigod can continue to take out tokens.

    After all, the integral gap between the second place and the first place is only 2. You can surpass it with only one token.

    "What''s that?"

    "Purple... Purple token..."

    "Purple token... A piece of 64 points..."

    "Is this level six peak demigod really going to win the first place?"

    Up to now, although it is still very incredible and even unacceptable, some people subconsciously feel that he can win the first place.

    So they looked at Trax and palare one after another and found that they both looked a little strange.

    "So many purple tokens."

    "I''m sure that the score of this level 6 peak demigod has exceeded the 60000 mark and is already the first."

    "I still can''t believe that a level 6 peak demigod can get such a token. Where should I put my level 7 peak demigod''s face?"

    "Me too."

    "Don''t make a noise. Look at this guy. How many points can he get? Now he even takes out the purple token. There should be no more."

    "Even there are purple tokens. If there are only a few, it can be said that you are lucky. However, at least there are hundreds of purple tokens. This is not lucky. Without strength, you can''t hunt the level 7 peak demigod ghost beast at all."

    "Do you know what I think now?"

    "What?"

    "I was wondering if the level 6 peak demigod would also get a silver token since he had obtained so many purple tokens."

    "It''s impossible. With good luck, he may be able to kill the level-7 peak demigod ghost beast, but if he meets the level-8 peak demigod ghost beast with his strength, he will definitely die."

    "But... Why do I think the token in his hand is silver..." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1927

    "Silver... Silver... Silver..." the nine level peak demigod of the eternal night stammered and couldn''t say a complete word with a big tongue.

    "Impossible!" the level nine peak demigod next to him stared and exclaimed in disbelief.

    Similarly, many demigods rubbed their eyes desperately, even Trax and pararay. They almost thought they had an illusion.

    "It''s incredible that a level 6 peak demigod can get a purple token. He can also get a silver token. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it..."

    But the truth is the truth, in front of us.

    "This guy must be lucky, so he got the silver token. Otherwise, a silver token represents a level 8 peak demigod ghost beast. Only when his strength reaches the level of level 8 peak demigod can he get it."

    "Yes, this guy is so lucky that he can get a silver token."

    The extremely unbalanced demigods defined Tang fan''s silver token as luck.

    "I can''t see, because he took out the second silver token."

    "What! The second piece..."

    "Silver token..."

    Startled cries, one after another, like the tide.

    The demigods, no matter which one they are, are all stunned, unbelievable, and even numb.

    "This guy, it''s so deep..." PArray smiled bitterly and said. Trax nodded with the same feeling.

    They suddenly felt very strange. They almost got the first place in the competition, but unexpectedly, there was such a change here, which was unimaginable.

    Surprisingly, Trax didn''t feel angry about losing the first place. Instead, he had a very strange feeling. He couldn''t explain clearly and didn''t understand. In a word, he just felt very strange.

    "What''s the name of this level six peak demigod?"

    "It seems to be called Tang fan, a very strange name."

    "It is indeed a strange name, but after today, this name will be remembered by all present, and even spread into the eternal night."

    "Yes, because he created a record, a record of getting the first test points with the strength of level 6 peak demigod."

    "I wonder if he will create a new record?"

    "What new record?"

    "Test points first, and surpass the past."

    "I don''t think it''s possible. Up to now, the first score in the test of Yongye Valley has exceeded 80000 points. If you want to break this record, you can''t do it unless you also exceed 80000 points."

    "Look, wait for the statistics of points."

    Tang fan took out the silver token one by one and challenged everyone''s nerves again and again, making their eyes beat again and again.

    Take it, take it. Tang fan''s action stopped. They were finally relieved. They finally finished it. There was no more.

    However, another silver token appeared in his hand and fell.

    After three pieces in a row, let everyone''s eyelids jump again.

    "Well, no, these are all the tokens I got. Count them." Tang Fan said. His voice came into everyone''s ears, and the corners of his eyes twitched. He didn''t know what to say.

    Looking at several piles of tokens with different colors on the ground, even the nine peak demigods of Yongye came to help count.

    The experimenters are waiting, waiting for the statistical results, waiting for the final integral.

    "My total is 1890 points." this guy counts red tokens.

    Then, the person who counted the orange token also reported the points, and then the yellow, followed by green, cyan, blue, purple to the last silver. The numbers are amazing.

    "After the statistics, the total number of points Tang fan finally obtained is..." Yongye''s level 9 peak demigod looked at Tang fan deeply, and his eyes were full of horror. He paused. After arousing everyone''s curiosity, he spoke again and said in a loud voice. The voice spread: "83546 points."

    "How much?"

    "83546 points..."

    "Did I hear you right? Slap me and see if I''m dreaming."

    With a slap, the level-7 peak demigod flew up, and his body spun out in the air, bumped into the ground, dragged out long traces, startled the people next to him. They didn''t know what was going on, and their eyes fell on the face of the level-7 peak demigod.

    "He thought it was a dream, so he asked me to slap him." the seven level peak demigod who got the cheap price smiled weakly, but he secretly said that this slap was really cool, cool all over his body.

    As soon as the demigods nearby listened, their cheeks twitched and slapped. They were not so cruel, as if they had hatred.

    "It''s not a dream, it''s not a dream, it''s really 83546 points..." the level 7 peak demigod who was thrown away stood up and muttered to himself. He looked lost and was very hurt.

    "83546 points..." a nine level peak demigod of eternal night said with emotion.

    "I remember that the previous record was created by a level 8 peak demigod. That time, he won 81235 points, creating a record that no one can surpass in the next ten thousand years. Even in other test bases, no one exceeded this point. Unexpectedly, this time, someone surpassed this point. What''s more incredible is... Beyond this point Man, he is a level six peak demigod... "

    With the eyesight of the level nine peak demigods, they can see that Tang fan didn''t use any means or equipment to hide his power at all. His strength is indeed at the level of level six peak demigods.

    But that''s why it''s even more incredible.

    I can''t imagine that a level 6 peak demigod can get so many tokens and points.

    "Aren''t there many people who died in the forest?"

    "Yes, but what do you want to say?"

    "I wonder if this guy is lucky enough to pick up the space beads left by those guys, so he can get so many tokens. Otherwise, with the strength of level 6 peak demigod, he can''t kill so many level 7 peak demigod animals, let alone level 8 peak demigod animals."

    "I think it makes sense for you to say so."

    Suddenly, this speculation began to spread.

    It''s normal for them to have such doubts. Among the testers, only Trax and palare have no doubts. Therefore, they are more curious and want to know Tang fan''s real strength. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1928

    In the face of some whispered comments, all kinds of doubts and doubts, Tang fan''s look remained unchanged, his eyes did not change, very plain, very indifferent, unaffected and completely unexplained.

    "We don''t accept..." suddenly, several level seven peak demigods, as if after discussion, stood up and shouted, startled others and looked at them one by one.

    "Why don''t you accept?" a nine level peak demigod in Yongye asked with a slight frown.

    "It''s very simple. His strength is only the level of level 6 peak demigod, which can be seen at a glance. As far as I know, this guy has no team, and only one person acts alone. With his strength, he must be careful in the forest. It''s very good to be able to hunt and kill level 6 peak demigod ghost animals." one of the level 7 peak demigods, Said with good reason.

    "However, he not only got so many tokens, but also many purple tokens of the level 7 peak demigod ghost beast. With his strength, how can he kill the level 7 peak demigod ghost beast." the second level 7 peak demigod also added.

    "More importantly, he took out a lot of silver tokens. Even if we work together, we can''t kill a level 8 peak demigod ghost beast. As a level 6 peak demigod, how can he kill a level 8 peak demigod ghost beast." the third level 7 peak demigod made the final supplement.

    When the voice fell, the other peak demigods turned their eyes and fell on Tang fan, as if waiting for Tang fan''s explanation.

    However, Tang fan didn''t look at them and didn''t say a word. He just looked at the level nine peak demigods in the eternal night, suddenly opened his mouth and asked in a flat tone: "do you want to investigate the detailed process of the trial?"

    "No, as long as you enter the valley to try, you can come out alive through the test. As for how you get tokens and points, you don''t track it." a level 9 peak demigod of Yongye said immediately. Immediately, he glanced at most people''s faces and said in a deep voice: "I know that many of you are not convinced that a level 6 peak demigod has won more than 80000 points, won the first place and created a new record. They think his strength is weaker than you, but he has far more tokens and points are much higher than you. However, I just say that whether it is luck or strength, it is the composition of strength If you think luck is not important and are killed, it''s just your stupidity. "

    When he said these words, he suddenly changed his face and didn''t know how to refute. However, he just felt uncomfortable in his heart.

    "If Tang fan wants to give you an explanation, it depends on himself." the level nine peak demigod of Yongye continued. In fact, he was also very curious and wanted to know how Tang fan got so many tokens.

    However, they won''t force Tang fan to say it, if Tang fan doesn''t want to.

    In fact, Tang fan is really unwilling. He is too lazy to explain. In a word, these tokens are what he has obtained. There is no element of luck. Everything is because of his own strength.

    "That''s it." seeing what Tang fan didn''t want to say, Yongye''s level nine peak demigod had to say: "now, we want to announce the reward for the top three."

    As soon as they heard this, they suddenly came to the spirit. Although they had already said it before the trial, now they want to really announce the rewards of the top three.

    "Third place, palare, 50595 points." the peak demigod of Yongye level 9 announced: "get 1000 Yongye coins and a bottle of soul washing water."

    "The soul of soul washing can be given to you now. As for the eternal night coin, it will be automatically stored in your identity token when you get your identity token after entering the eternal night headquarters." the level 9 peak demigod explained. Immediately, he took out a small bottle. Looking at it, it was only the length of his little finger, and there would not be much water for soul washing.

    "The water to cleanse the soul." palare took the water and showed an excited look.

    "Second place, Trax, 50597 points." Yongye peak demigod announced again: "get Yongye coin 2000 and two bottles of soul washing water."

    "Similarly, you can only get the eternal night coin after you get it. Take the water to wash the soul first."

    Then he took out two small bottles and flew to Trax.

    Trax got two bottles of soul washing water and showed a look of joy, while palare''s eyes flashed a touch of envy.

    "Tang fan, first place, 83546 points." the level 9 peak demigod shouted, with a particularly high voice, because this point exceeded the previous record and created a new record, which made them feel very proud: "reward, eternal night coin 3000, three bottles of soul washing water."

    "After you get the eternal night coin, take three bottles of soul washing water first."

    Tang fan also got three bottles of soul washing water. Before carefully looking at the attributes, the nine level peak demigod of Yongye said again.

    "Because this time, the first place points broke the record maintained in the past ten thousand years, Tang fan will get additional rewards." Yongye''s level nine peak demigod shouted, and Tang fan also looked at it, because he wanted to get additional rewards.

    "There are extra rewards."

    "That''s because his points have exceeded the record of 10000 years."

    "I don''t know what the extra reward is?"

    "It must be a good thing."

    Tang fan is also looking forward to what kind of extra reward it is.

    "What''s the extra reward?" Yongye''s level nine peak demigod even showed off and pretended to be mysterious: "after arriving at Yongye''s headquarters, he will give it to you together with the identity token. Wait patiently."

    When they heard this, they almost vomited blood, and the nine level peak demigod of Yongye laughed.

    Tang fan was speechless and didn''t say anything. Anyway, he is his and can''t run away. Therefore, it''s better to pay attention to what he has got.

    His eyes fell on the soul washing water in his hands.

    "Soul cleansing water: it is purified ten times as much as the soul purifying water. It can expel the impurities of the soul and improve the power of the soul. Quality: peak demigod."

    "It was purified ten times by the soul stirring water. The effect of soul cleansing water must be more amazing than the soul purifying water." Tang fan was overjoyed.

    He once used the water to purify the soul. He knows the benefits of the water to purify the soul. Now, he obtains three bottles of water to purify the soul. Although there are not many, it is purified ten times as much as the water to purify the soul. The effect is better. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1929

    The sky of Pluto battlefield is always shrouded by a layer of thick dark clouds, which looks low and depressed.

    At this time, a huge shadow appeared in the sky and flew forward quickly.

    This is an empty ship, a unique empty ship in the underworld. At the same time, it is also a very precious and rare empty ship. Ordinary families or organizations are not qualified to own it at all.

    This empty ship, with a length of nearly kilometers and a width of nearly 100 meters, is in the shape of a shuttle. It has countless raised spikes on its surface. It looks very ferocious, just like a terrible ancient ghost beast. When it moves in the sky, it can show its hegemony and ferocity at any time, devour everything and destroy everything.

    On the black and ferocious appearance of the empty ship, there is a huge and eye-catching blood red sign. It is a strange sign that looks like a flower and a flame. This sign is the unique sign of eternal night.

    And the direction of this empty ship is the eternal night valley.

    Tang fan and others suddenly felt something. One by one, they looked up at the distant sky and saw a black shadow. They drove quickly and appeared in their eyes soon.

    "That''s..." Tang fan was surprised.

    It was the first time he had seen such a thing in such a world.

    "Empty ship!" whispered one of the experimenters, who was also very surprised. Although they were the pride of heaven in their respective organization families, there was no such high-grade goods as empty ship in their respective organization families.

    In the eyes of many experimenters, heat came out.

    "Ha ha, yes, this is the transport empty ship organized by Yongye, which is specially to take you back to Yongye headquarters." a nine level peak demigod of Yongye laughed loudly.

    Today, they are very happy.

    For a while, the huge empty ship stopped over the people, and a shadow fell on the heads of Tang fan and others, making them feel a strong sense of oppression.

    Then, one side of the empty ship slowly tilted up, revealing a dark entrance.

    A level-9 peak demigod of Yongye took the lead in flying to the air ship entrance. The level-8 peak demigods of Yongye also flew up one after another and flew into the air ship entrance.

    "New people, enter the empty ship," said the remaining two level-9 peak demigods.

    Soon, palare took the lead in flying, and Trax followed suit, flying one by one. Finally, the two nine level peak demigods of Yongye also entered the empty ship.

    "This empty ship has three floors in total and can accommodate thousands of people at the same time. It will take some time from here to Yongye headquarters. You choose your own rooms to live in. I will inform you when you arrive at the headquarters." Yongye''s level 9 peak demigod said to the people.

    After entering the empty ship, the people first gathered in a hall, which was very spacious and accommodated more than 600 of them without being crowded at all.

    "Remember, if you choose a room, you''d better stay in the room and don''t walk around at will. Even if you walk out, you can only live in the living area and can''t leave, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding."

    After that, the nine level peak demigods asked several eight level peak demigods to take them to the room area and choose their own rooms to live.

    Tang fan also chose a room at will. The layout of the rooms inside is different, but the size is the same, but the placement of things is a little different.

    The room is about thirty square meters, with a bed, a big soft chair, a table and so on. The facilities are quite simple, and the walls are white, which looks very neat.

    Tang fan glanced, closed the door, sat on the bed and thought.

    He is summing up this trial in the eternal night valley.

    "What terrible things are there under the wasteland behind the forest?" Tang fan thought of it and felt very curious. The power of the terrorist tentacle is amazing. Especially its characteristics can absorb all kinds of energy. Is there no weakness.

    Even if the strength is stronger than the terrorist tentacle, I''m afraid I can''t help it. After all, the terrorist tentacle can absorb energy, which is too difficult. Once it is entangled, it has a great probability of falling.

    "Maybe when I get to Yongye''s headquarters, I will have a chance to understand what kind of things are under the wasteland in Yongye valley." Tang Fan said to himself, "I don''t know where Yongye''s headquarters is?"

    Think of this, Tang fan is more curious. From knowing the organization of Yongye to now, the mysterious veil of Yongye is lifted little by little, so that Tang fan is about to see the real face.

    Now, on the way to Yongye headquarters, he will soon arrive at Yongye headquarters. At that time, Tang fan will be able to know the real strength of Yongye.

    "Although I don''t know how long it will take to get from here to the Yongye headquarters, I can use this time to absorb the energy of the soul of washing soul. I hope these three bottles of soul of washing soul can make me break through again and reach the level of level 7 peak demigod." Tang fan said secretly.

    Take out three bottles of soul cleansing water. Although the total amount of these three bottles of soul cleansing water is similar to the soul cleansing water he obtained before, it is ten times purified, which is very unusual. Therefore, it is still very possible to make Tang fan''s spirit break through one level again, reach the level of level 7, peak and half god, and enhance his strength again.

    Open a bottle and pour the soul washing water directly into the mouth. Tang fan sits down and meditates. The energy of the soul washing water is rapidly transformed into his soul, constantly removing the impurities in the soul, and rapidly enhancing the strength of the soul, so as to gradually improve the strength of the soul.

    At the same time, in the other two rooms, palare and Trax also took out the soul washing water, poured it into their mouths and absorbed it.

    They are both level 8 peak demigods now, but they are just at the level of level 8 peak demigods. Although the effect of soul washing water is amazing, it is not enough to make their gods break through again. At most, it is to enhance the strength of some gods and spirits and enhance the strength of some gods and spirits.

    However, it is very difficult for them to improve their strength at the level of demigod, which has reached the peak of level 8. Although this bottle of soul washing water can not make them make a breakthrough, it can improve their strength.

    In other rooms, some peak demigods are practicing, while others are channeling to the door, chatting, etc. they talk about this test, their own experience, of course, they also talk about Tang fan, the person with the first score. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1930

    The ferocious, huge and domineering black air ship quickly drove under the low and depressed sky, as if it were a big whale in the deep sea.

    The people in the empty ship can''t feel moving at all, especially Tang fan and others who are practicing, just like staying in a static place.

    Tang fan has used up two bottles of soul cleansing water and is now absorbing the energy of the third bottle of soul cleansing water.

    The two bottles of soul washing water that have been absorbed have significantly increased the strength of Tang fan''s soul, and the strength of the soul has also increased a lot, reaching the limit of level 6 peak semi God. Tang fan is surprised by this effect.

    The soul cleansing water purified by ten times the soul cleansing water is not only ten times as pure as the soul cleansing water, but also several times as efficient. In this way, the real effect of the same amount of soul cleansing water is more than ten times that of the soul cleansing water.

    Therefore, Tang fan is completely sure that after the third bottle of soul washing water is absorbed, his spirit strength can definitely improve and break through again, reach the level of level 7 peak demigod, and increase at the level of level 7 peak demigod.

    The pure energy of the soul washing water continuously enters the soul of Tang fan and is constantly absorbed by the soul, making the soul more pure, and the strength is gradually improving, constantly creating more soul power.

    At this level, the purity of Tang fan''s divine soul power is very amazing.

    ¡­¡­

    "It''s a pity that if there were more soul washing water, maybe today we could break through the level of level 8 peak demigod and reach the level of level 9 peak demigod." palalei, who had absorbed a bottle of soul washing water, sighed and said with emotion.

    "Soul cleansing water is worthy of being a rare treasure without side effects to enhance the soul. The effect is amazing." Trax, who absorbed two bottles of soul cleansing water, also said to himself.

    After they absorbed the water of soul cleansing, the strength of the soul increased significantly.

    Originally, the strength of their spirits was almost the same, but after absorbing a bottle of soul washing water, palare''s spirit strength increased significantly, about one tenth. According to this situation, he needs ten bottles of soul washing water to reach the limit of level 8. With two more bottles and three bottles, he can break through the peak of level 9.

    As for Trax, it''s better. Two bottles of soul washing water increased his spirit strength by about two tenths.

    At this time, the energy of Tang fan''s third bottle of soul washing water was also absorbed.

    Suddenly, he only felt his spirit beating constantly, just like his heart beating wildly. A force burst out from the depths of the spirit and spread away, making the spirit expand obviously and become bigger in a moment.

    The color of the divine soul has also become more profound. It seems to contain endless mysteries. Similarly, it has become harder.

    With the beating of the soul, a strong soul force vomited out of it, and the original soul force was swallowed. Under the huff and puff, the newly generated soul force became more pure and powerful, and doubled in number.

    "Well, I''ve really broken through this feeling. Now I''m a level 7 peak demigod, and I''m not a level 7 peak demigod for the first time." Tang fan secretly rejoices. After his night robe was destroyed, he didn''t wear a black robe again. Anyway, now he uses a real mask and disguises himself as a very ordinary looking Ming man, Others can''t see his true identity at all.

    If it is the true God, maybe Tang fan''s identity will be exposed, but even wearing black robes will not work.

    So it''s better not to wear black robes to avoid unnecessary trouble caused by being too curious about his appearance and so on.

    However, for him who habitually wears black robes, it is really difficult to adapt for a time.

    "Level-7 peak demigods can summon level-8 peak demigods'' blood fireworks steel demons. Although they are not the opponent of level-9 peak demigods, they can basically be invincible among level-8 peak demigods. If you count those skeleton warriors and general level-9 peak demigods, they can be killed correctly, only those strong nine gods with special blood or various reasons Only the level-8 peak demigod can pose a real threat to me. "Tang Fan said to himself, and his eyes twinkled with excitement:" if you can get more soul washing water, that''s good. If you can upgrade to the level of level-8 peak demigod and level-9 peak demigod, my strength will continue to increase. "

    "In that case, after arriving at Yongye''s headquarters, I''ll know if I can get more soul washing water. If I can, I must try my best to get it and improve my strength as soon as possible."

    ¡­¡­

    "Ha ha, this time, when we go back, we''ll be in the limelight."

    In a tastefully decorated room similar to a small bar, three nine level peak demigods of Yongye gathered. One of them laughed and looked very happy.

    "Up to now, I can''t believe that in the eternal night valley we are responsible for, this time, someone can break the score record maintained for thousands of years. What''s more, I can''t believe that it is a level 6 peak demigod who broke the record." the second level 9 peak demigod sighed and said, the tone is still so incredible.

    "I also think it''s like a dream. The record ten thousand years ago was created by pollack. At that time, Pollack had the strength close to the limit among the eight level peak demigods. In the future, this score record has been maintained until now. It has never been exceeded for ten thousand years, but this time, I didn''t expect that it was exceeded by someone, and it was one year to surpass him A level six peak demigod. "The third level nine peak demigod was also amazed.

    "I believe Pollack''s first reaction after he knew was that he couldn''t believe it. The second reaction was that he was very curious. He was really looking forward to seeing the guy''s surprised expression."

    "What I expect more is to see the expression of the heads of other test bases. When they know that the record that has never been broken in ten thousand years was broken when the test base we are responsible for was born, especially when a level 6 peak demigod broke it."

    "To tell you the truth, I really want to know how this guy did it. I don''t believe it. He''s just lucky. It''s so simple. His strength must not be as simple as it seems."

    "I''m also curious, but maybe I''ll know later." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1931

    "Attention, newcomers, we are about to arrive at Yongye headquarters."

    Suddenly, a voice sounded, spread all over the empty ship, and spread to everyone''s ears.

    Suddenly, these new demigods who joined Yongye went out of the room and went outside. They all looked excited and curious. They couldn''t wait for the headquarters of Yongye organization, which they had heard but never really visited.

    At this time, I only felt an earthquake of the empty ship, as if it had collided with something, and it returned to stability a second later.

    Looking from the outside, I saw a dark empty ship slowly entering a layer of transparent protection and slowly descending. Within the transparent protection, it looked like a castle, a very huge castle, and it was still a stationary Castle floating at high altitude.

    The headquarters of eternal night is a city of the sky.

    The city of the sky is incredibly huge. As soon as the kilometer long air ship approaches, it is like a small ant approaching an elephant, which can be ignored.

    In addition to the empty ships carried by Tang fan and others, you can also see several other empty ships of the same size coming from other directions, entering the protective layer of the city of the sky, flying away and landing slowly.

    In addition, there are other empty ships, larger ones and smaller ones flying out and in.

    Through some transparent holes on both sides of the empty ship, the people were amazed when they saw a corner outside.

    Finally, the empty ship landed, docked in the empty ship area on the sky city, and a door was slowly opened on the side for people to enter and exit.

    "Come on, newlyweds, you have entered the eternal night headquarters." led by three level-9 peak demigods, followed by level-8 peak demigods, they took the newlyweds who passed the test out of the empty ship one after another.

    As soon as I got out of the empty ship, all kinds of exclamations began to ring out.

    "Oh, my God, I swear, I''ve never seen such a spectacular scene."

    "There are so many empty ships. It''s incredible that there are more than 100."

    "Our family only has a small empty ship, which can''t be compared at all."

    Tang fan was also shocked by what he saw in front of him. This feeling is like crossing into an era of super science fiction. It seems that the metal cyan gray floor is smooth and flat, which can almost be used as a mirror, and it is very huge.

    At a glance, Tang fan saw that in addition to the empty ship they took, there were other empty ships, all of which stopped here. Some of these empty ships were the same and some were different.

    Some empty ships are like them. Here, they are relatively common. Others are very large. They are 10000 meters long and 1000 kilometers wide, which is ten times the width of the empty ship they ride. They are completely giants. They stop quietly on the ground, just like dormant ancient ghost animals.

    There are seven or eight kilometers, five or six kilometers, three or four kilometers, and 500 meters, 100 meters, and even 50 meters of super small air ships.

    The most common shape of these empty ships is the kind they ride. Some look like cosmic warships, full of deterrence, and are simply made for fighting. Others look very general, in the shape of a plate. Tang fan doesn''t know what to do.

    There are also spikes, balls, etc. in short, there are more than a dozen different shapes. Here, it''s like an exhibition area.

    From some of the same empty ships they were on, there were also some people who came out, as many as hundreds. Most of them looked fresh. They knew that they were rookies like them.

    "It seems that it''s someone from other test bases." Tang Fan said secretly.

    "Newcomers, this is the empty ship base of our eternal night headquarters. All empty ships that leave or return will be here." a level 9 peak demigod said with great pride.

    "Let me tell you a message. In addition to these empty ships, there are other personal empty ships. Of course, if you do well enough, you will be rewarded and get a personal empty ship." another level 9 peak demigod said, pointing to the sky and saying, "look, that''s a personal empty ship."

    They looked up along the finger of the level 9 peak demigod, and just saw a small empty ship that seemed less than ten meters long. It looked like an arrow rain. It flew up from one place quickly and went straight to the sky. It seemed to leave the eternal city of the sky.

    Although it was only a glimpse, the shape of the so-called personal empty ship shocked everyone.

    If the transport air ship they are on is a low-order sub artifact, then the personal air ship is at least the existence of high-order sub artifact. Of course, this does not mean quality, but just a comparison of description and precious.

    If it is according to Tang fan''s comparison, it is the comparison between an ordinary motorcycle and Harley.

    Personal empty ship is too windy.

    Everyone even imagined that they had a personal empty ship.

    "Xiu, you''re fooling these rookies again." at this time, a group of people came along, led by three nine level peak demigods. One of them said, full of jokes and banter: "you know, even for us, only a few of us can have personal empty ships."

    "Don''t I give them an expectation, let them know that we are strong forever, let them work hard and have a clear goal." the nine level peak demigod smiled.

    "Oh, you seem to have more people passing the test this time than before." at this time, another group of people, one of the three nine level peak demigods, came over with a little surprise.

    "Yes, this time, more than 100 of us passed the test than before." Tang fan''s nine level peak demigod looked very proud.

    "Congratulations."

    "Ha ha, after that, there will be more surprises. You wait."

    "Hum, what if there are more than one hundred? There have been six times in a row since you came out of your trial base. There are more than one hundred, just more than one hundred waste." the fourth group came over, and one of the nine level peak demigods said coldly, with disdain in his tone.

    This tone suddenly made Tang fan realize that there were some fights in the eternal night. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1932

    A total of ten air transport ships with a length of kilometers and a width of 100 meters, dyed with the unique symbol of Yongye, landed and stayed on the air ship base of Yongye sky city. Hundreds of people stepped down from each air ship.

    These guys have a common feature, that is, they are led by three level-9 peak demigods of Yongye and protected by a group of level-8 peak demigods of Yongye. In addition, they know that they are a group of rookie newcomers. They are level-67 peak demigods, and occasionally one or two level-8 peak demigods are among them.

    When they got off the empty ship, they looked around, curious and amazed, as if they had never seen the world, but in fact, they were the favored children of their families and organizations. In the outside world, they were powerful and highly concerned beings.

    It''s just that it''s the city of the sky forever. It''s too incredible to make them look like Earth buns.

    "Now that they have arrived, let''s go to the eternal night hall." a nine level peak demigod said loudly.

    "Let''s go. Don''t let the vice Lord wait."

    "Vice Lord?" Tang fan''s brain burst out some doubts.

    Originally, I thought that coming to Yongye''s headquarters should be able to solve many curiosity. Unexpectedly, many curiosity has not been solved, but more. However, Tang fan feels very interesting.

    Joining Yongye may really be a quite right choice.

    "It''s just that when I got here, the connection between me and the ghost assassin was completely cut off. I can''t feel it. I don''t know if the night has sent a strong man to Tiangu mountain again. I hope not." Tang Fan said secretly, still a little worried.

    In his absence, the immortal deity of Tiangu mountain is still weak after all. Once there is an eight level peak demigod attack, it will soon fall.

    Of course, if there are only a small number of level 7 peak demigods, there is no need to worry, because those level 7 peak demigods send vegetables instead.

    However, the night has lost a level 8 peak demigod. Even if they send level 7 peak demigods, they will send more, and they are likely to be led by level 8 peak demigods.

    Now, Tang fan only hopes that the night has not taken any action. Even if there is any action, he can''t go back. He can only pray secretly to the supreme immortal Lord. Isn''t that himself?

    Under the leadership of their nine level peak demigods, the new people formed ten teams and strode in the same direction together.

    The area of the air ship base is very large, and their walking speed is not slow, but it took a long time to see a hall, which is hundreds of meters high.

    The shape of the main hall is quite unique. It has a semi oval roof, and a dark statue stands on the roof, pointing directly to the sky.

    "This hall is the eternal night hall. It is usually used to summon collective meetings or hold banquets, or when new people like you come to the eternal night sky city for a large party for the first time." a nine level peak demigod pointed to the hall in front and explained with a slight smile.

    The crowd showed a suddenly enlightened look.

    "Come on, remember, after entering the eternal night hall, stand upright, don''t walk around, and don''t talk loudly." a level 9 peak demigod said in a serious tone.

    After a while, the people came to the front of the gate of the Yongye hall. The gate of the hall was tightly closed, ten meters high. It looked very thick and seemed very solid.

    On the gate, there is a unique flame sign of eternal night, and on both sides, there is a guard standing on each side. The black armor all over the body looks very domineering. The breath fluctuation is actually the level of level 9 peak demigod, although it is only an ordinary level 9 peak demigod.

    However, it seems that only such a powerful organization as Yongye can have such a great skill to use the nine level peak demigod and fully armed as the guard of a hall.

    It''s amazing.

    Tang fan suddenly has an ambition. The immortal god religion can''t make a small fuss. It must develop and grow. It must take Yongye as the goal, catch up with Yongye, reach the level of Yongye, and then surpass.

    However, it seems that this will be a distant goal. It is urgent to get through the crisis first, and then surpass organizations such as the night before they can catch up with Yongye.

    However, an organization like Yongye has been developing for thousands of years. It has no idea how deep its foundation is. It has no idea how powerful it is. It is unimaginable that what he sees now is just the tip of the iceberg of Yongye organization.

    At this time, the gate of the eternal night hall slowly opened, revealing a mysterious darkness, as if it contained countless secrets, which made people want to enter and explore.

    "Let''s go," said a level-9 peak demigod, "vice Lord, maybe you''re in a hurry."

    Then he took the lead in walking into the gate of the main hall. A group of people quickly followed, one after another, and entered the gate.

    When Tang fan entered the gate, he found that the scenery in front of him changed. First, it was dark, and then, as soon as his eyes lit up, he saw a magnificent scene.

    The hall is decorated like a great hall. The spiral ceiling is dozens of meters high and is full of luminous magic pearls, just like stars hanging in the sky. The stars are bright.

    Especially the one in the center is the largest and emits the brightest light. It makes people look at it, and they all have a dazzling feeling and have to move away from their sight.

    However, their sight was soon attracted by the front. There was a figure, a figure that seemed to be hidden in the dark. This figure was like hiding in the endless eternal darkness, forever night.

    It''s just strange that this figure has an extremely strong sense of existence. Even the dazzling light can''t cover it up. When all the light falls on that darkness, it will be absorbed by the darkness. However, there is a figure in that darkness, which is extremely strongly highlighted.

    I can''t see my face. I can only see the outline of a figure. It''s black. It attracts everyone''s attention and makes them focus on him.

    "Join the vice Lord." when the level nine and level eight peak demigods saw the figure, they immediately knelt down on one knee and shouted in a loud voice. Their eyes were filled with incomparable respect. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1933

    "Get up."

    A strange but dignified voice, floating and flickering, seemed to come from all directions, but it gave people a very strange feeling. This voice was uploaded from the figure in front.

    Suddenly, the level nine and level eight peak demigods in the eternal night got up one after another and stood upright one by one, just like a javelin.

    Tang fan keenly felt that the so-called vice Lord was also a level-9 peak demigod. However, his level-9 peak demigod was different from the general level-9 peak demigod. It seemed that the ordinary level-9 peak demigod was in front of him, just like the gap between the low-level demigod and the ordinary peak demigod.

    "Why do I feel that the so-called vice Lord is actually above the demon flying dragon king?" Tang Fan said to himself, surprised by the idea.

    The demon Flying Dragon King is the most powerful and terrible existence among all the peak demigods he has seen so far.

    Unexpectedly, he saw one in the eternal night, which made him feel that his strength was stronger than the ghost Flying Dragon King, and he was not a real God.

    "It''s unbelievable." Tang fan almost took a cold breath.

    He could not imagine that there were so many differences in strength levels among the peak demigods.

    "Are these the new people who passed the test this time?" vice Lord Yongye spoke again. This time, his voice changed. It seemed that he was a lot more peaceful, just like his attitude, and became a lot more kind: "the overall number is a little more than that of the previous session, but in terms of strength, it is almost the same."

    His tone was so bland that he couldn''t hear the ups and downs.

    "Vice Lord, this is the score of the top three in the eternal night Valley trial." one of the three nine level peak demigods in charge of the eternal night Valley trial took out a record table and flew to the vice Lord of eternal night automatically.

    "Vice Lord, this is the first three points of our eternal night swamp trial."

    "Vice Lord, this is this time..."

    There are ten test bases and ten forms in total. On each form, the top three points are recorded.

    This practice has become a requirement since every session.

    However, for thousands of years, there has never been a record breaking phenomenon, so every time, the vice Lord of Yongye just glanced at it.

    But this time, when he glanced at the table in the Yongye Valley, he suddenly felt a shock and saw the first score. The pupils of his eyes contracted in an instant, some incredible feeling.

    Immediately, he continued to watch quietly.

    Below, when Vice Lord Yongye looked at the score record, he whispered.

    "This time, it''s the highest score of our eternal night swamp trial base." a level 9 peak demigod whispered with a smile.

    This guy was the one who had a language conflict with the person in charge of Yongye valley. His tone seemed very proud.

    Because, within the eternal night organization, there is a provision that once the total score of which test base is the first, the person in charge of this test base and other relevant personnel will get some rewards.

    Although these awards are not many, the main thing is an honor. The first place is only once in a thousand years, which is definitely an honor.

    "It''s impossible. We won the first place in the points of Yongye island. You know, we won the first place in the points, but we reached 70000 points. Although we didn''t break the record, this point is higher than the previous two highest points." a level 9 peak demigod whispered.

    "Hum, it''s just 70000 points. A lot? I tell you, although we didn''t break the record, we reached 80000 points, which is 10000 points more than you. You can''t compare with us at all. This time, the first place is still ours." the nine level peak demigod of Yongye swamp, Very proud to say, because the first place last time was theirs.

    Immediately, he looked at the Yongye Valley, stared at the three nine level peak demigods, and sneered: "Yongye Valley, will you win the last place this time, as you did last time?"

    The last time, the trial at Yongye valley was indeed the last one.

    Getting the first place is an honor, so getting the last place is not an honor.

    If no one cares, it doesn''t matter. The problem is that the guys who won the first place seem to have some resentment towards the guys who won the last place, so they are sarcastic and so on. Naturally, it''s not so good for the people who won the last place.

    "Hum, is it the last one? You''ll know later. 70000 points is really a lot." a nine level peak demigod in Yongye Valley, his face changed slightly, immediately sneered and retorted.

    "Hum, wait a minute, you will know that you only deserve the last place, the first place, and only we can afford it." the more you say, the more arrogant and proud the level nine peak demigod of the eternal night swamp is.

    The person in charge of Yongye Valley looked at each other and didn''t speak again.

    If it is in peacetime, they definitely want to refute. Even if they really lose, they must not fall behind in words.

    But now, they know that this time, the first place is theirs, and they can''t escape. Since they are the first and steady, there''s no need to say more. At that time, when Vice Lord Yongye announces, everyone will know the result.

    And this result, obviously, will surprise many people. They are looking forward to it. They look forward to it. How wonderful the faces and expressions of the person in charge of the eternal night swamp are at that time.

    "I know I''m the last one. There''s nothing to say, isn''t it? That''s right..." the person in charge of Yongye swamp said a few more words. Seeing that the person in charge of Yongye Valley didn''t refute a word, he didn''t even look at it, as if he hadn''t heard it. He couldn''t help feeling very boring and didn''t say it at all, but he thought, After the vice Lord Yongye announced the ranking and left the Yongye hall, they would open their mouth again and laugh at those guys.

    It''s really cool and addictive to laugh at and satirize the feeling of being the last winner.

    They couldn''t help thinking to themselves.

    At this time, vice Lord Yongye also read ten record sheets and saw the points clearly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1934

    Silence, in the eternal night hall, any discussion stopped, and no one made any sound again, not at all.

    They all stared at vice Lord Yongye, waiting for vice Lord Yongye to speak and announce the final result.

    "I was surprised by some points in this test." vice Lord Yongye said in the endless darkness. His words immediately made the person in charge of Yongye swamp show a proud smile, because they felt that vice Lord Yongye''s words were on their side.

    "Ten thousand years ago, Pollack created a new score record, 81235 points. Over the past ten thousand years, we have held a total of ten trials, but no one can surpass Pollack''s record." as soon as vice Lord Yongye opened his mouth, the first sentence was so, and everyone also held that this time, no one can surpass the record created by Pollack that year.

    Even the very arrogant and confident person in charge of Yongye swamp doesn''t think that the first of them can break the record.

    Because that record is like a legend, and the person who created it has become a legend of eternal night.

    "In this trial, Yongye Island won the first place in terms of points, reaching 70211, which can be said to be a relatively high point, and ladalamos won this point." vice Lord Yongye said that the person in charge of Yongye Island hurriedly pulled out the ladalamos.

    The curious eyes of the people suddenly fell on this LADA Ramos.

    After all, it''s very much to be able to get more than 70000 points. Even the two eight level peak demigods, Trax and palare, didn''t do it. They got more than 50000 points, which is more than 10000 points different from radaramos.

    Therefore, Tang fan also attaches great importance to it.

    This LADA Ramos is also a level 8 peak demigod, but his breath is stronger than palare or Trax, which shows that his strength will be stronger than palare or Trax. He can get more than 70000 points, which is also an embodiment of his strength.

    "Hum, it''s just 70000 points, which can''t be compared with Verna on our side." one of the leaders of Yongye swamp whispered with a cold hum.

    "Although LADA Ramos'' score has not broken the record, it has also reached a high level. I believe that entering Yongye, we will be trained by Yongye, and LADA Ramos can reach a new high." Vice President Yongye said: "There is another person who surprised me. Although she didn''t break the record, her score reached 80109, which is very close to the record created by Pollack that year."

    "80109!" suddenly, one by one opened their mouths and looked incredible, but only the people in Yongye Valley had a calm face and a calm face, which made others hurt somewhere.

    "She''s the first one to try our Everglades, Verna!" Just like advertising, the person in charge of Yongye swamp pushed out the first among their testers. She was a female peak demigod, with long legs and tall body. Her appearance was very excellent among the stygians, and her breath fluctuation was even stronger than that of radaramos, that is to say, her strength was better than that of lamas La Dallas some.

    "Verna, you are qualified to compete for the son of eternal night." the vice Lord of eternal night just said again.

    This sentence, for these newcomers, may not be able to imagine the weight and difficulty, but it is too heavy for these level 8 and level 9 peak demigods in the eternal night.

    Son of eternal night!

    What kind of address is that?

    Honor, the supreme honor, is the existence of legend, just like Pollack, one of the sons of the eternal night, a legend in the eternal night organization.

    "LADA Ramos and Verna surprised me, but there was one person who shocked me and was incredible," said Vice Lord Yongye.

    When Vice Lord Yongye said this, the following level 8 and level 9 demigods of Yongye showed an incredible face. Only the side in charge of Yongye valley was calm.

    "83546!" suddenly, vice Lord Yongye came up with a number, which made people confused.

    "83546, this score has exceeded the score record created by Pollack ten thousand years ago, obviously." vice Lord Yongye continued, with a rare trace of excitement: "I think Verna''s score is already the highest score in these trials. Unexpectedly, there are record breaking points."

    The leaders of Yongye swamp were stunned and unprepared. It sounded as if they had missed the first place this time, and it was a record breaking point.

    "Tang fan, well, this name seems a little strange, but from then on, this name will spread all over Yongye and be remembered by everyone." vice Lord Yongye said, "Tang fan, please come out. I''m very curious about you."

    Tang fan had no choice but to come out.

    "What!"

    "Impossible!"

    "How could he be Tang fan!"

    "A level seven peak demigod is impossible. Is this a hoax?"

    As soon as Tang fan came out, the response was too great.

    "You are Tang fan?" the tone of vice Lord Yongye took a trace of doubt and anger.

    "Vice Lord, he is Tang fan. Although he has only the strength of level 6 peak demigod, we are also very curious, but level 9 is him, and he has won 83546 points, breaking the record for thousands of years." the three principals of Yongye Valley quickly said in a solemn tone: "we, the whole Yongye Valley, can testify this."

    Hearing this resolute words, vice Lord Yongye was silent, and others were silent, but only the three principals of Yongye swamp were unwilling to spare.

    "I don''t believe that a level 7 peak demigod is just a demigod. It''s good to be able to remain immortal in the trial base. It''s good to pass the trial. How can he get so high points?"

    "Yes, I don''t believe that you must have deliberately made this level 7 peak demigod. You must have cheated and accumulated many people''s points on him."

    "Vice Lord, this matter is very serious and must be tracked down. We can''t resort to fraud. It will only affect our reputation and won''t bring us any benefits."

    The voice of refutation seems unexpectedly strong. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com, and your support is my greatest motivation.) (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com, and your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1935

    For a time, Tang fan became the focus.

    All eyes were focused on him. Among these eyes, there were curiosity, disdain and ridicule. In a word, there was no good, only bad.

    Obviously, they also doubted Tang fan from their hearts and suspected that he was practicing fraud.

    Because Tang fan''s strength is too low. He is only a level-7 peak demigod. He is just a common member among many participants in the test. How can he get such high points and break the record for thousands of years?

    Among them, there is obviously something fishy.

    If Tang fan has the power of level 8 peak demigod, they may feel uncomfortable, but they will never doubt anything.

    Everything is because of strength.

    "As vice Lord Yongye, I uphold justice." vice Lord Yongye spoke again. Tang fan felt that his eyes fell on himself: "your strength is only level 7 peak demigod, and I can also feel that your current strength has just broken through. Maybe when you participate in the test, you only have level 6 peak demigod strength."

    As soon as the words of vice Lord Yongye were spoken, the response was even greater.

    Level 6 peak demigod!

    This is quite different from the level seven peak demigod.

    Maybe some powerful level-7 peak demigods can reach the combat effectiveness of ordinary level-8 peak demigods, and some powerful level-6 peak demigods can also reach the combat effectiveness of ordinary level-7 peak demigods, but there is a level gap. The dangers encountered in the test base are completely different.

    Therefore, when they heard that Tang fan might only be the strength of level 6 peak demigod when participating in the trial, they were even more shocked and distrusted.

    "Maybe your combat effectiveness is stronger than your breath, but it''s hard to imagine that you can get so many points and break the record with the strength of level 6 peak demigod." vice Lord Yongye continued: "I remain skeptical about this. You must prove that you have such strength. At least, you must show the strength of level 8 peak demigod."

    As soon as the words of vice Lord Yongye were said, the people looked at Tang fan again and waited for Tang fan''s performance.

    The three persons in charge of Yongye Valley looked at vice Lord Yongye and Tang fan, sighed, and they couldn''t help it.

    "Of course, I don''t mind." Tang fan smiled and said, "in order to let you understand that everything can''t just look at the surface, I have to expose my secret."

    Hearing what Tang Fan said, it immediately aroused the curiosity of many people. Even the strong existence of vice Lord Yongye was also aroused.

    In particular, the eternal night Valley experimenter and the eternal night''s responsible demigods were more curious and stared at Tang fan one by one.

    Immediately, Tang fan''s hand waved, and two figures appeared next to him. They were two fully armed skeleton soldiers.

    "What''s that?" a level seven peak demigod, widened his eyes and exclaimed.

    "Level 8 peak demigod level... Undead!" exclaimed a level 9 peak demigod forever.

    Undead, in the underworld and in the battlefield of Pluto, are relatively low-level beings, and their own wisdom is not high. However, there are few undead who reach the level 8 peak demigod level, which is difficult to see at ordinary times.

    Therefore, they were surprised when they saw the two eight level peak demigod level undead summoned by Tang fan.

    "I can get so many points because of their relationship," Tang Fan said with a smile. Immediately, he put away the two level 8 peak demigod skeleton soldiers.

    I''ve seen it, and everyone knows his strength. Two level 8 peak demigod skeleton soldiers do have the ability to break the record.

    "I thought it was so powerful. It turned out that it was the undead of two level 8 peak demigods who broke the record. Alas, unfortunately, I thought that we would have a legend like Pollack again in Yongye." the person in charge of Yongye swamp shook his head and looked very sorry and distressed.

    "Does Yongye have a rule that the experimenter can only rely on his own strength and can''t have other means?" Tang fan asked with a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth.

    Suddenly, the face of the nine level peak demigod changed. He was an old member of Yongye. He was refuted by a new man in front of so many people. Where did he put his face.

    "That''s right. We Yongye really don''t have such regulations. The experimenter can pass the test as long as he uses his own means." the person in charge of Yongye Valley immediately smiled and looked at the person in charge of Yongye swamp proudly, which made him tremble with anger.

    "We really don''t have such a rule forever." Vice Lord Yongye spoke. Although his tone was flat, in fact, he was still a little disappointed in his heart. Originally, he thought that Tang fan got so many points and broke the record with his own strength, so he was very sure that Tang fan would become a legend like pollack. But now, seeing Tang fan''s means, he turned out to be two level 8 peak demigods When he was a skeleton soldier, his heart was full of loss.

    Indeed, there are two skeleton soldiers with level 8 peak demigod level. There is still a great possibility to obtain so many points, but after all, they only rely on foreign objects rather than their own strength.

    However, vice Lord Yongye adheres to justice, and Yongye also has written regulations. Therefore, it is undeniable that Tang fan did break the points. No matter what means he used, in short, it was his own means, not someone else''s intervention and fraud.

    "According to our regulations, you can get extra rewards if you break the record in the test points." Vice President Yongye said that no one can feel his inner loss: "every reward is different."

    With that, everyone couldn''t help looking forward to what kind of reward it was.

    Tang fan is also looking forward to it. After all, Yongye is very strong and it seems difficult to break the record. The reward should not be too bad.

    But vice Lord Yongye seems to be deliberately hanging their appetite. He refuses to say. He hangs them and makes their hearts seem to be gently grasped by the cat''s claws. It''s itchy and unbearable, but he can''t scratch it. He can only wait for vice Lord Yongye to announce the results.

    In fact, vice Lord Yongye is also in a dilemma.

    Because the record breaking reward does exist, but it is not fixed, but temporary.

    After all, it''s too difficult to break the record. Originally, he had thought about it when he saw the score, but when he saw the two skeleton soldiers of level 8 peak demigods taken out by Tang fan, he changed his mind. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1936

    No one knows the inner activities of vice Lord Yongye at this time.

    Originally, he intended to cultivate the person who broke the score record, so that he could grow up better, and finally, he could be like Pollack, or even surpass his legend.

    Therefore, he had thought about what kind of reward at that time. It may be a little amazing, but it was worth it after all.

    However, after knowing the reason why Tang fan was able to win the first place and break the record, those rewards were cancelled by him and thought again.

    Because, in his mind, Tang fan''s two skeleton warriors with level 8 peak demigods are similar to puppets, rather than their own skills.

    That meaning is completely different.

    Skills, which means that they can continue to be used, are part of their own strength. If they are similar to puppets, it is a bit of a one-time meaning. When their own strength reaches or even exceeds, they will be of little use.

    After all, external forces are external forces.

    Therefore, vice Lord Yongye made a different decision.

    "As a reward for breaking the score record, I decided to reward Tang fan with a set of armor." vice Lord Yongye announced after the final decision.

    "A suit of armour!" everyone thought differently.

    For newcomers, they don''t know what a set of armor means. They just instinctively think that as a reward, it should be extraordinary.

    As an old member of Yongye, I am very clear about the value of soldier armor.

    Indeed, for newcomers, a set of military armor is of high value at the beginning, yes, but in fact, it doesn''t have much potential.

    In short, the reward of a set of soldiers'' armor was somewhat unexpected. They felt that it was a little inconsistent with the reward of breaking the score record.

    However, this is the final decision made by the vice Lord Yongye. They have no right to interfere. In particular, several leaders of Yongye swamp showed a strange smile.

    The person in charge of Yongye Valley flashed a trace of unnaturalness on his face. From these facial reactions, Tang fan got a message, that is, the soldier armor is not a rare thing. It is of general value.

    However, Tang fan didn''t feel angry, just a little disappointed, and soon adjusted.

    "Soldier armour will be issued to you together with your identity token." vice Lord Yongye said: "Today, you are new to Yongye. I hope you can practice hard. Yongye will provide you with all kinds of support and resources so that you can improve yourself as soon as possible. I hope you can grow up, surpass yourself and make contributions to Yongye''s strength."

    "Work hard for the strength of the eternal night!" a level nine peak demigod suddenly roared.

    "Strive for the strength of the eternal night!" other level 9 and level 8 peak demigods also roared one after another, with a vast momentum.

    "Work hard for the strength of Yongye!" this time, all the new people, infected by this vast atmosphere, couldn''t help shouting and shaking the Yongye hall.

    "This is the end of the party. Give out their identity tokens," said Vice Lord Yongye. Immediately, the figure completely disappeared into the darkness and disappeared.

    Then, a light door appeared in the hall. From the light door, boxes flew out one by one, and the boxes naturally fell on the ground and arranged.

    Level 9 peak demigods opened the box one after another. Inside the box, there were many pieces of eternal identity tokens, one of which was long with a little finger and two fingers wide. The shape was a bit like a flattened sword.

    Soon, the token was issued by the person in charge of their own trial base.

    The tokens of the top three people who get points in each trial base are different from those of others, because there are eternal night coins in those tokens.

    In addition, there is a black ball of light in the box, the size of a fist.

    "I hope you don''t feel lost and continue to work hard." a person in charge of Yongye Valley said when he handed Tang fan a token and a black light ball.

    "Thank you." Tang fan responded and took the token and the light ball.

    "Well, everybody, you''ve all got the token now. From now on, you''ll really be a member of the eternal night." one of the level 9 peak demigods clapped his hands and shouted to calm everyone down: "Each of you has an identity token. This identity token is closely related to you and must be used in many places. Therefore, you can''t discard this token anyway."

    "Remember, integrate your spiritual power into the identity token, match the identity token like a sub artifact, and integrate the identity token into your body." the nine level peak demigod continued to teach new people how to use the identity token: "In addition to being your identity token, the identity token can also store eternal night coins, so you don''t have to fill your space with hard metal."

    This sentence obviously has a taste of ridicule.

    Newlyweds, according to the statement of level nine peak demigods, mobilize the power of gods and spirits, inject them into the identity token in their hands, and fit them.

    After a while, one by one only felt that the identity tokens in their hands were shocked and turned into a streamer, which successively penetrated into their bodies and disappeared, while they had a strange feeling, as if there were something more in their bodies, but it would not affect them.

    After Tang fan matched the identity token, he checked it and immediately knew that there were 3000 eternal night coins stored in his identity token.

    Tang fan doesn''t know what kind of concept three thousand eternal night coins are.

    However, after that, you can ask what three thousand eternal night coins can do.

    "Well, now that you have matched your identity tokens, come with us and go to your residence," said one of the three principals of Yongye valley.

    "Do you have any questions, Tang fan?" one of them asked when he saw Tang fan coming.

    "Sir, I want to ask about this thing and the eternal night coin," said Tang fan.

    "Here is a brand-new armor," said the level-9 peak demigod. Immediately, he pointed to a level-8 peak demigod next to him: "look, what he wears is the armor of the eternal night."

    Tang fan has already known the full set of armor worn by these eight level peak demigods. Their attributes are quite excellent. They are all high-quality products among the peak sub artifact armor, and they are full set. Their protection ability is very amazing.

    Originally, this is the soldier armor of the eternal night! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1937

    "You can equip your armor with the power of your spirit and soul," said the nine level peak demigod.

    "Soldier armor, in the eternal night, what level of equipment does it belong to?" Tang fan nodded and suddenly asked.

    "Soldier armor is the lowest armor." the nine level peak demigod said, "above soldier armor, it is general armor. Above general armor, it is king armor. Above King armor, there are higher armor, but it is not the level we can touch now. If you can reach the level of the son of eternal night, you can know more."

    Tang fan nodded, but he was very surprised.

    Soldier armour, general armour and King armour. On top of the king armour, there is a more advanced full set of war armour.

    The armour is a complete set of high-quality sub artifact. What about the armour? What level will it reach? Is it a real artifact?

    Tang fan doesn''t know. As for the king''s armor above the armor, it''s even more difficult to guess.

    At this time, the gate of the eternal night hall opened slowly again, and the people began to walk out of the eternal night hall one by one according to the queue.

    Before long, all the people, thousands of people, walked out of the eternal night hall. The eternal night hall closed slowly again.

    "Come on, as a newcomer to the eternal night, there will be arrangements where you live," said a level 9 peak demigod.

    "I don''t know what kind of reward we will get this time." as soon as we walked out of the Yongye hall, the people began to talk in a low voice, as did the three principals of Yongye valley.

    Although the vice Lord of Yongye didn''t say what kind of reward they would get in charge of the Yongye Valley just now in the Yongye hall, it''s certain that they would get the reward.

    Because this is the rule, which has been the case for generations.

    "Hum, reward. It''s a joke that you want to get any reward just by relying on external forces to get the first place." this whispered comment was heard by a person in charge of Yongye swamp, and immediately said sarcastically.

    "When I first entered the Yongye hall, didn''t someone say that the first place was theirs? And we can only take the last place? Why now, we are the first?" a person in charge of Yongye Valley retorted impolitely.

    "If your tester won the first place with his own strength, I have nothing to say and admire him, but no, he just won the first place with external force. With external force, who won''t, can only say that he is more prepared than others. It''s uncertain, or who disclosed it to him in advance." A person in charge of Yongye swamp said sarcastically.

    "Hey, hey, even if you get the first place to break the record, you just get a set of armor reward." another person in charge of Yongye swamp followed.

    "I can''t say that. You know, a set of eternal night armor is still very valuable. At least, at present, no one can afford these newcomers." the third person in charge of eternal night swamp said in a strange tone.

    "That is, that is, although the soldier armor is the lowest level of all our war armor, it needs at least 100000 Yongye coins to buy it."

    All kinds of ironic and ironic words are constantly spoken from the heads of Yongye swamp. They are completely unhappy from the heart because they thought that the first place was theirs, but in the end, the first place was not theirs. What''s more annoying is the first place or the last one they have been cynical about, which is quite contradictory with them, This makes them even more unhappy.

    If you feel bad, you have to vent.

    They dare not show any displeasure and dissatisfaction with the existence of vice Lord Yongye, but they will not hide the contradictions of people with similar strength and status.

    In addition, in the eternal night hall, Tang fan refuted him, which made these people very angry with Tang fan.

    Therefore, Tang fan also became the object of their satire and attack.

    "Hehe, at least I won the first place, which is an indisputable fact. No matter how I got it, in short, I didn''t violate the regulations of Yongye." Tang fan took two steps forward, stared at the person in charge of Yongye swamp and said faintly: "My points break the record and I get extra rewards. No matter what it is, in a word, I get the reward. Even if it is just a crystal of inferior divine power, I still get the reward. This is a fact that you can''t ignore. Breaking the record for thousands of years and getting extra rewards is an honor, my honor and the eternal night valley Your present words and your present faces only show that you are jealous, and your satire and disdain for me can only highlight your ignorance. "

    Tang fan''s tone was very flat. After finishing this paragraph, however, it fell into everyone''s ears, but it made their faces change greatly one by one, which seemed very shocked. Some even opened their mouths and looked unbelievable.

    A mere newcomer dares to refute or even reprimand the old members of Yongye. Moreover, he is still a old member with much stronger strength than him. This is naked provocation and great irony.

    The people in charge of Yongye valley opened their eyes one by one. They were very shocked. At the same time, they also had a pleasant feeling from their hearts.

    The people in charge of Yongye swamp were also shocked. At the same time, they were not happy at all. Instead, they were very unhappy and angry. They only felt that their face was greatly lost, surprised and angry.

    Their breath fluctuated and began to become chaotic. It seemed that they wanted to kill Tang fan on the spot, but they didn''t dare. Yongye had clear regulations. In Yongye''s headquarters, they belong to Yongye members and should not attack each other. Otherwise, they would be regarded as violations of the law and sentenced to death.

    "Good, very good, worthy of the first place and breaking the score record." he trembled and calmed down after a while. A person in charge of Yongye swamp sneered and said: "I hope you''re not powerful, otherwise... Hum..."

    Then he turned and left. The other two leaders of the eternal night swamp also looked at Tang fan. This eye contained many things, so they turned and left with their responsible testers.

    Tang fan instinctively feels that these guys may cause some trouble to himself, but the strength is the decisive factor. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1938

    "Tang fan, you are so brave, but I like it." a person in charge of Yongye Valley patted Tang fan on the shoulder and made a hearty laugh, which was really a pleasure from the heart.

    The other two leaders also looked at Tang fan with a smile, and those level 8 peak demigods also showed a smile one by one.

    Cool, it''s really cool.

    In the past, they were always ridiculed by the person in charge of Yongye swamp because they had never won the first place in ten thousand years, but Yongye swamp had the record of winning the first place twice.

    And what''s more serious is that the last time in the Yongye Valley, it was the last one at the bottom.

    Therefore, every time they meet the person in charge of Yongye swamp, they will be satirized by each other, but in front of the fact, their refutation seems so weak.

    This time, Tang fan not only won the first place, but also broke the 10000 year integral record, which is more exciting than winning the first place three times in a row.

    Especially just now, the person in charge of Yongye swamp was cynical, and Tang fan''s counterattack was very sharp, which greatly changed the other party''s face. That feeling made them excited and excited from the heart.

    So these guys, looking at Tang fan''s eyes, are more kind.

    "But you should also be careful and improve your strength as soon as possible. Although those guys dare not directly retaliate against you because of their status, they can play some small tricks that are not on the table, just like looking for some disgusting bugs to harass you." one of the three level nine peak demigods said.

    "Don''t worry, sir. No matter what means they use, I will let them know that they can''t provoke the people who come out of the Yongye valley." Tang fan smiled, his tone full of confidence.

    "Well said." the other two level nine peak demigods laughed again.

    Under the leadership of their respective leaders, soon, they came to the air ship base again, and then took a huge air ship like a ship, flew up and flew to a corner of the city of eternal night sky.

    The city of the eternal night sky is really huge. Such a transport ship with a length of 5000 meters in the city is as small as ants in front of elephants, or even as small as dust.

    After the huge transport spacecraft flew up, it flew to a certain place at a uniform speed.

    Tang fan and others stood on the deck of the ship and watched the changing scenery outside.

    After a long time, the transport spacecraft slowly landed on a huge square. Around the square, there are countless buildings and many buildings with strong style. It feels like a small town full of western customs.

    And in the middle of the town square, there is a water fountain with a diameter of 100 meters. In the middle of the water fountain, there is a base with a diameter of 10 meters. On the base, there is a statue. The statue is wearing a set of exquisite armor and a cloak, as if flying with the wind. His eyebrows and eyes are clear and impressive.

    "Look, he is Pollack!" a nine level peak demigod of eternal night, pointing to the statue, said in a tone of incomparable worship.

    Suddenly, the audience was quiet, one by one stared at the statue.

    "Pollack is the only legend in the past 10000 years," said another level-9 peak demigod in a very excited tone, as if he was pollack.

    "We Yongye, from its establishment to the present, do not know how many million years have passed. On average, every 10000 years, there will be a legend, that is, the son of Yongye." one of the leaders of Yongye Valley explained, and his tone was very excited and difficult to control himself: "Every time a new person passes the test, he will be arranged to live here. Every 1000 years, he will be tested once. Ten times in ten thousand years, he will become a new person of eternal night among all the ten trials, and stand out among all the new people, surpassing others. Finally, the person who has won the title of the son of eternal night will enjoy a special honor, that is, vertical The statue, like Pollack, is always remembered by the eternal night, and its name is passed on to the eternal night, which makes the latecomers admire and admire. "

    "That is our eternal and supreme honor."

    After some words, the new people suddenly became excited, and their breathing became rapid. The level 8 and level 9 peak demigods who originally belonged to the eternal night were also very excited.

    At the same time, the hearts of these nine level peak demigods are somewhat gloomy.

    Because some of them entered the eternal night in the same batch as Pollack, and some of them, although not in the same batch, should belong to the same group within ten thousand years.

    Pollack has become the son of the eternal night and achieved a legend, but they have no chance with the legend. Even their achievements are not high. Of course, some of them have made extraordinary achievements, but they still have no chance with the son of the eternal night, because this title is too high and contains countless honors.

    "You can choose your own house to live here, because in the future, this will be your place of residence. I hope you will cherish it."

    After a long time, everyone''s mood calmed down.

    "At the same time, I also very much hope that one of you can become the eternal son once in a million years, replace the statue of Pollack with your statue, obtain the supreme glory of forever and become a legend once in a million years."

    This kind of words full of encouragement suddenly made many people''s breathing more urgent. One by one, they were like ordinary people running five thousand meters. The sound of wheezing was huge, like pulling a bellows.

    Excited, they are excited again.

    The son of eternal night, the legend of eternal night, the supreme honor and so on. Any word has left a deep impression in their hearts and minds. It is portrayed like a brand and can not be forgotten.

    Tang fan also felt his blood boiling and his heart beating faster. He gave birth to an impulse to become the son of eternal night. This impulse took root in his heart and began to take root and grow up.

    "Moreover, becoming the son of eternal night is only good for me, not bad. I can also use this to completely expand the immortal god religion and catch up with eternal night until it surpasses eternal night and everything, just like the Supreme Lord of eternal life." Tang fan clenched his fist and said secretly, as if the spirit was roaring, with a kind of majesty over Heaven and earth. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1939

    It''s hard to imagine that such a small town full of western customs would be placed on a huge sky city suspended in the air.

    For this city of the sky, such a small town is like a palm sized corner in a huge suite, that''s all.

    However, the small town can accommodate more than 10000 people at the same time without being a bit crowded. Therefore, when Tang fan waited for more than 5000 new people to live in, he just brought some vitality and excitement to the small town, and did not make the small town seem crowded.

    This town has a name, called NOVIS Town, also known as novice Town, newcomer town. The meaning is obvious. This town is for new people entering the eternal night.

    Before they chose their own houses to live in, the nine level peak demigods of Yongye also explained some words.

    In short, although they all passed the test, they also came to the sky city of Yongye, obtained Yongye''s identity token and became Yongye''s newcomer.

    However, they are just newcomers. There is still a gap between newcomers and regular members.

    Only after they have passed the new period can they be eligible to become full members of Yongye. At that time, they can move out of NOVIS Town, that is, novice Town, and have the right to enter and leave the city of Yongye sky.

    During the newcomer period, they can only stay in the town. Unless they have mission requirements, they can leave. Otherwise, everything can only be limited to the town. Of course, they are also qualified to enter some empty secret places associated with the town.

    The new period may be very short, only a few decades, maybe a long, thousands of years.

    Everything depends on one''s ability and efforts.

    In addition, it is specially emphasized that there can be no armed conflict in the town. Otherwise, it will be regarded as a violation of the regulations. At that time, there will be permanent town guards to capture directly or even kill on the spot.

    Tang fan chose a two-story building. The area is not large, about 40 or 50 square meters, but it looks very exquisite. The internal layout is also very exquisite. It is not gorgeous, but it has a taste, which makes Tang fan like it very much.

    As for Trax and palare, they also selected buildings respectively, not far from the building where Tang fan is located.

    In addition to the residential buildings, there is also a large tavern in the town, a place similar to the office, called the exchange office, and finally the Defense Office, which is the place of the town guard.

    At this meeting, Tang Fanzheng comfortably lay on the soft chair on the first floor, closed his eyes and thought about what he had experienced recently. As for the Yongye soldier armor, he had already fit in and hid in his body. As long as his mind moved, he could attach himself immediately.

    Tang fan was also surprised by the effect of Yongye soldier armour. Its attributes are not many, but its use is very powerful. It can directly double its strength.

    Yes, this means that an ordinary level 6 peak demigod, wearing eternal night armor, has the ability to fight an ordinary level 7 peak demigod.

    For example, if Tang fan uses the eternal night armor, he can fight even the elite level 8 peak demigod when his strength is doubled. Of course, this means that he does not use summoning.

    Tang fan thought a lot. Finally, he thought of the water to wash the soul. If he wants to improve his strength faster, he needs more water to wash the soul.

    "I don''t know if there is any way to get the water to cleanse the soul?" Tang fan whispered to himself.

    Suddenly, the door was knocked loudly, indicating that the knocker was very hard.

    "Who?" Tang fan frowned and said.

    "Dear Sir, I''m krilan. I have something important to discuss with you." a smiling voice came from the door.

    "Kerry Blue?" Tang fan frowned again. He had never heard of the name, that is to say, he didn''t know the man.

    However, since he came to the door and said that there were important things to discuss, Tang fan naturally had no reason to refuse.

    Therefore, Tang fan went to the door and opened the door. Suddenly, he saw three strange faces. Tang fan''s pupils narrowed slightly. He found that although the three guys were wearing a faint smile, they didn''t seem to come from the heart. Moreover, their breath fluctuations told Tang fan that their strength was an eight level peak demigod.

    After looking at the properties, sure enough, the first one is Kerry Blue.

    "What''s the matter?" Tang fan asked directly, standing at the door.

    "Dear Sir, don''t you think it''s impolite to let your guests stand at the door and talk?" crilan smiled.

    "I don''t think you are my guest. Tell me your purpose." Tang Fan said impolitely. He had seen the other party''s bad intentions from the other party''s tone and smile. Naturally, he wouldn''t let them enter the house at will.

    "Sir, do you want to provoke us by saying this?" a level 8 peak demigod behind Kerry Blue said gloomily, with some threats in his tone.

    "I don''t want to hear nonsense," said Tang fan coldly.

    "Very well, sir, you won the first place in the trial points of Yongye Valley, and you won 3000 Yongye coins and three bottles of soul washing water. You must have used up the soul washing water, but you still have 3000 Yongye coins, which should still be there." Kerry LAN smiled, with a strange light in his eyes: "This time, we plan to go to the bloody wasteland to experience and need to buy some things, but we don''t have enough Yongye coins in our hands. Therefore, we want to lend you some. Use them first. When we have enough Yongye coins in the future, we will double them back to you."

    "In addition, I saw that your two level-8 peak demigod skeleton soldiers can help you get the first score and break the record. Your strength must be very strong. Then, please lend us those two level-8 peak demigod skeleton soldiers. I believe with their help, our experience will be more smooth and get more benefits. Then We will give you a corresponding return, and you will be satisfied. "

    "By the way, it''s said that the night soldier armour can double its strength. Sir, why don''t you lend us the night soldier armour together? We promise we won''t damage the night soldier armour. When the training is over, we''ll return the night soldier armour to you intact." krilan continued: "Well, sir, do you think my proposal is great?"

    "Your proposal is terrible. I think if you continue to stand here, I will tell the defense department that you are going to attack me." Tang fan replied with a sneer.

    "Well, it seems that you don''t intend to lend it to us. I hope you can stay here and don''t enter the secret place, otherwise..." krilan and others left a threatening word, snorted coldly, turned and strode away.

    Otherwise, it''s not a good thing to really let people from the defense department come. At least, the person who instructed him to do it told him very clearly that he can''t provoke the defense department. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1940

    Looking at the back of Kerry Blue, Tang fan''s pupils contracted slightly. His intuition told him that this was not a simple thing.

    These three level eight peak demigods, indeed, seem to be stronger than him, but this is not enough to be the reason for them to take the initiative to provoke Tang fan.

    "Maybe they were ordered by someone," Tang Fan said to himself. Subconsciously, the three leaders of Yongye swamp jumped out of his mind.

    "If you really ordered it, then you have to bear the consequences." Tang Fan said secretly, "maybe now, I can''t help you, but it won''t be long."

    After talking to himself, Tang fan closed the door behind his back and strode out. His destination is the exchange office.

    As krilan said just now, you need to buy something with eternal night coins. The place to buy is either the pub or the exchange office. However, the pub only sells wine. Therefore, if you want to buy something helpful to experience, it can only be the exchange office.

    The exchange office was not far from Chu Mu''s house. It took about a few minutes for Chu Mu to walk to the door of the exchange office.

    Inside, there is the hall of the exchange office. On the wall of the hall, there is a display screen similar to the LCD screen. On the screen, the names of many things are displayed, very simple introduction and price, that is, how many Yongye coins are needed to buy.

    In addition, there are two eight peak demigods sitting behind one side of the table, divided into left and right sides, as if waiting to buy and so on.

    In addition to Tang fan, there were other peak demigods watching here. When Tang fan came in, they naturally startled them. They looked one by one and immediately recognized Tang fan.

    Because Tang fan is the first to break the score record left by Pollack in ten thousand years. This is impressive. Second, he summoned two level 8 peak demigod skeleton soldiers. Therefore, everyone thinks that he won so many points and finally broke the record by virtue of these two level 8 peak demigod skeleton soldiers. Third, It was a quarrel between Tang fan and the person in charge of Yongye swamp, and a sharp retort.

    In a word, Tang fan left them a very deep impression on these three points. For Tang fan, they couldn''t say what kind of feeling it was for a moment, as if they were a little disdainful and curious.

    Tang fan ignored them. As soon as he entered the exchange office, he stared at the things displayed on the wall and the number of Yongye coins.

    "Secondary divine power recovery potion, with peak demigod quality, can recover secondary divine power in a short time. Price: 100 eternal night coins."

    "Sub divine power instant recovery potion, with peak semi divine quality, can restore part of sub divine power in an instant. Price: 500 eternal night coins."

    "Limb regeneration medicine, with peak demigod quality, can accelerate the regeneration of broken limbs. The price is 1000 eternal night coins."

    ¡­¡­

    Tang fan looked carefully and found that the three walls showed three different things. One was related to medicine, the other was related to equipment, and the other was something special, such as disposable sub artifact or puppet.

    Tang fan''s eyes swept from bottom to top in the column of potions. At the bottom was the most common potions with the lowest value. The more upward, the more precious, more effective and more valuable the potions were.

    For example, the medicine shown in the top column is a medicine called beyond the limit, the peak demigod quality. Its function is to double people''s strength and become more powerful after taking it for half an hour.

    Double strength enhancement lasts for half an hour. During this period, you can do many things, such as running for your life, killing your opponent, etc. in a word, this medicine beyond the limit is very useful.

    However, its value is very high. At least Tang fan''s eyes shrink at the first sight, because the value of this medicine is 30000 eternal night coins.

    Of course, this medicine also has its limitations, that is, it is only useful for level 8 peak demigods and below, but not for level 9 peak demigods.

    "I remember, they seem to say that the value of a set of eternal night armor is 100000 eternal night coins. It seems that this eternal night coin is not easy to earn." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Immediately, he looked away at the other two walls.

    At the top of the equipment column, Tang fan also saw the eternal night soldier armor. Indeed, it was 100000 eternal night coins.

    On the other side, the top is a puppet, which is equivalent to the puppet of level 8 peak demigod strength. It is also worth 100000 eternal night coins.

    Compared with these two things, the value of medicine beyond the limit is much lower.

    After all, the medicine beyond the limit is only medicine, temporary.

    As long as the eternal night soldier armor is worn on the body, it can have double strength.

    "Oh, my God, the Yongye soldier armour wants 100000 Yongye coins." a level 7 peak demigod exclaimed. He immediately looked at Tang fan and his eyes were full of envy: "he even got a reward for a set of Yongye soldier armour, 100000 Yongye coins."

    "Hum, I can earn 100000 eternal night coins soon. At that time, I will also buy a set of eternal night armor and a puppet warrior of level 8 peak demigod." a level 7 peak demigod said with great dissatisfaction and confidence.

    As everyone knows, after hearing this, the level eight peak demigod of the two exchange offices put on a disdainful smile.

    Make 100000 eternal night coins soon?

    Joke, is Yongye coin so easy to earn?

    You know, they also came from new people and knew the hardships. In those years, they naively thought that Yongye coin was easy to earn. However, it was very difficult and full of danger to earn Yongye coin.

    Even some people can''t earn 100000 yuan for decades or hundreds of years.

    Even the Pollack of that year took nearly ten years to earn 100000 eternal night coins.

    Therefore, when they heard the words of the seven level peak demigod, they only disdained.

    But they don''t know this. They are still shouting over there, how to earn Yongye coins, how long to earn 100000 Yongye coins to buy Yongye soldier armour, and so on.

    Tang fan looked, then turned and walked out of the exchange office. He knew that here, in addition to buying, he could also sell.

    Yes, it seems that the only way to earn Yongye coins in the small town is to enter some secret places, hunt and kill ghost animals, obtain materials, sell them to the exchange office and earn Yongye coins.

    "It seems that I have to enter the secret place to earn eternal night coins," Tang Fan said secretly, and left here in order to get out of the new period as soon as possible. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1941

    After leaving the exchange office, Tang fan returns to his residence. When he just enters and is about to close the door, palare and Trax come to the door together.

    "Nice to meet you," Tang Fan said with a smile as he invited them into the room.

    "Your Excellency Tang fan, we are going to go to the bloody wasteland to practice and earn Yongye coins. We specially invite you to form a new team with us." palare smiled and immediately complained to himself: "Damn, to get out of the new stage, we have to earn one million Yongye coins and hand them in before we can leave here and become a full member of Yongye."

    "After we unite and form a new team, our strength will be stronger and stronger than before." Trax smiled and said: "at that time, entering the bloody wasteland, we can get more benefits and earn more eternal night coins."

    "Yes, sir, the people who enter the bloody wasteland are not just our team." palare then said, seemingly not giving Tang fan a chance to speak: "according to my news, the resources of the bloody wasteland are limited. Although they can be regenerated, they must have enough time. Therefore, the competition is very large. Once they fall behind, they must wait longer."

    Tang fan listened quietly to the words of palare and Trax, and remembered the words of the three eight level peak demigods who threatened him before. They also wanted to enter the bloody wasteland for experience.

    In fact, as far as Tang fan knows, there are three secret places that new people can go to in Novis town.

    However, these three secret places are divided into levels, from low level to intermediate level and then to high level.

    To enter different levels of secret places, you must have corresponding permissions.

    Bloody wasteland is the lowest of the three secret places, that is, the only low secret place. There are no restrictions on entry at first. As long as the newcomers in Novis town can enter at will, but they need to consume a certain amount of eternal night money the second time.

    As for the intermediate secret place, it is said that after earning 100000 eternal night coins, you can open the corresponding permission and enter it. As for the advanced secret place, you need 500000 eternal night coins.

    The low-level secret territory bloody wasteland is indeed large, but it is not boundless, and it also has the limit of carrying.

    All kinds of things on the bloody wasteland, such as ghost animals, minerals, medicinal materials and so on, are also limited. Whoever enters and obtains these first is equal to seizing an opportunity.

    Although these things will regenerate quickly because of the particularity of the secret realm, those who enter later will have to wait for some time. Waiting will undoubtedly lag behind, delay a step and take a beat slower than others.

    This is unacceptable to these geniuses who think they won''t lose.

    Therefore, in less than two days after entering NOVIS Town, many people were ready to enter the bloody wasteland, and even a small number of people entered it in advance.

    Of course, as the first batch of newcomers to enter the bloody wilderness in the past 1000 years, it is not only a great opportunity, but also a great danger.

    Many thoughts flashed through Tang fan''s mind. Finally, he smiled, looked at Trax and palare and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I always like to act alone."

    "Look, Trax, I''ve guessed this guy for a long time, and I''m sure he''ll answer like this." palare shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands. He seemed to have a helpless smile and looked at Trax.

    Trax''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and stretched again in an instant.

    "Sir, are you worried that the combination will affect your play or distribution?" Trax asked. "You can rest assured that this will never happen."

    "No, you two, I appreciate that you will think of me and unite with me, but I really like to act alone." Tang Fan said: "moreover, I also have this strength, don''t I?"

    With that, Tang fan summoned two level 8 peak demigod skeleton soldiers.

    Palare and Trax took a look at two level 8 peak demigod skeleton warriors.

    "Your Excellency, you do have two undead puppets with the strength of level 8 peak demigods, but this time is different. This time, there are ten new people from the test base gathered here, not hundreds, but thousands. There are dozens of level 8 peak demigods and many level 7 peak demigods. I heard some news that they seem to plan to unite, They think you won the first place and broke the record by relying on the two undead puppets of level 8 peak demigods. Therefore, they want to deal with you and take away your undead puppet. Sir, you are a fat sheep now

    Trax did not speak, but the meaning revealed in his eyes was similar.

    "Fat sheep?" Tang fan was stunned. Unexpectedly, he was described as a fat sheep by others.

    It''s really funny. Just because two skeleton warriors of level 8 peak demigod level are described as fat sheep, if they know that they don''t have two, but five skeleton warriors of level 8 peak demigod level and two skeleton warriors of level 9 peak demigod level, what will they describe themselves as?

    Big fat sheep?

    No, maybe it''s a nightmare.

    But think about it, at the exchange office, a puppet warrior at the level of level 8 peak demigod level is worth 100000 eternal night coins, which is definitely a lot for the demigods at this stage.

    And I have two skeleton soldiers at the level of level 8 peak demigod, which is 200000.

    In addition, having two skeleton warriors of level 8 peak demigod level is equivalent to having two strong loyal guards.

    "Yes, sir, you are a fat sheep now, and so are you in my eyes." palare joked a little and continued, "so many people intend to unite against you. Once you enter the bloody wasteland, they will attack you."

    "Well, fat sheep, I know. Thank you very much for telling me this." Tang fan doesn''t care at all. It seems that he is not regarded as a goal: "I''m also honored to be regarded as a fat sheep. However, sometimes, fat sheep is not a real fat sheep, but a wolf in sheep''s clothing."

    "Your Excellency means..." Trax frowned slightly.

    "Later, you will know." Tang fan smiled and put away the two level 8 peak demigod skeleton soldiers again. In his heart, he has made a decision. He decided to give some colors to those who regard him as fat sheep, and even let them pay the corresponding price. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1942

    After palare and Trax left, Tang fan closed the door, thought for a while, got up, walked out of the house and went to the entrance of the secret place of the bloody wasteland.

    Indeed, just as parrare and Trax said, many people will regard Tang fan as a fat sheep, but on the contrary, they are not treated as a fat sheep by Tang fan. Once they deliberately want to fight Tang fan, they can''t afford the result. In time, they will know that, in fact, the people they treat as fat sheep are a group of wolves, A wolf ten times and a hundred times more ferocious than them.

    The entrance of the bloody wasteland is in the northeast corner of Novis town. There is a small square that can accommodate hundreds of people at the same time.

    When Chu Mu arrived here, many people, hundreds of them, had gathered here. In other words, it was very crowded, all of them new people.

    Tang fan''s arrival didn''t cause any big shock, because there were too many people. Looking at the past, it was difficult to find Tang fan acting alone.

    Tang fan pushed aside the crowd, walked forward and quickly approached the entrance of the bloody wasteland.

    Although there are no restrictions on entering the bloody wasteland for the first time, it is not so easy to enter, because there are two guards guarding it. They must be arranged according to the team before they can enter it.

    Tang fan pushed away the crowded crowd, that is, to come here, insert into the team, and line up at the last of the team. The previous ones did not line up, because they were a team, and it was enough for one person to come and line up.

    "If you want to enter the bloody wasteland as soon as possible, you can pay 1000 eternal night coins to get the right to enter immediately." a guard''s level 8 peak demigod shouted and passed it into everyone''s ears.

    "A thousand eternal night coins..." Tang fan looked at the front. There were dozens of people in line. Each one had to register. It took a certain time to register himself and the team members. Thinking of this, Tang fan decided to spend a thousand eternal night coins.

    "I want to enter immediately." suddenly, someone shouted and took out his identity token.

    "Come here," said the guard soldier, pointing to a small unmanned Road, which is isolated and not allowed to enter. Only those who are willing to pay a thousand eternal night coins can enter.

    Soon, the man did it. He took his team to the portal of the bloody wasteland. It was a blood red vortex portal, rotating slowly. The darker it went to the center, full of mystery.

    "I want to enter immediately." Tang fan stepped out of the team and said. Under the sign of the guard, he went into the path, took out his identity token, deducted a thousand eternal night coins, and went to the portal of the bloody wasteland.

    "It''s that guy!" someone immediately recognized Tang fan, because at this stage, few people can afford a thousand Yongye coins. In each trial base, only three people get Yongye coins, ten trial bases, a total of 30, of which ten only get a thousand Yongye coins. Therefore, they may not be willing to spend a thousand Yongye coins.

    The other part is not necessarily willing to spend a thousand eternal night coins. Therefore, everyone who is willing to spend eternal night coins will attract attention.

    Tang fan, on the other hand, was very impressed because the previous events were remembered. Therefore, he was recognized as soon as he made a sound.

    "Yes, it''s him. He had to spend a thousand eternal night coins to get in first."

    "This guy thought he had three thousand perpetual night coins, so he was very proud. Soon, he couldn''t laugh."

    "Look, he has no team. He entered the bloody wasteland alone."

    Tang fan walks to the portal alone. Suddenly, everyone else knows that Tang fan is going to act alone.

    "He thought it was a test base? He still wanted to act alone."

    "It is estimated that he thought that with his two undead puppets of level 8 peak demigods, he could act alone."

    "Soon he will realize how stupid his idea is."

    Tang fan approached the blood color vortex, felt the weak suction coming from it, and immediately stepped out. The whole person, as if absorbed by the vortex, directly disappeared into it and disappeared.

    "I also want to enter immediately." Kerry Blue in the team saw this scene, his face changed slightly and shouted quickly.

    He was told that he would attack Tang fan, and he was very willing to do such a thing himself.

    Soon, krilan spent a thousand eternal night coins and took his team, a total of more than a dozen people, into the portal of the bloody wasteland and disappeared.

    I don''t know whether it was stimulated or something. Next, there were several more who spent a thousand eternal night coins to enter first without queuing.

    After a little discussion, palare and Trax also decided to spend one thousand eternal night coins, because their two eternal night coins add up to three thousand and one thousand. They still have an advantage to let them enter first. Although many people entered earlier than them, most of them did not enter.

    Look at the line they lined up. It''s getting longer and longer. The people behind them don''t know when they can enter.

    Tang fan only felt that his body was wrapped and protected by a strange energy. Unable to move, he kept rushing forward, as if he were moving forward in the torrent.

    Before long, Tang fan saw a bright light in front of him. It was very dazzling. The whole person rushed to this light. The light was getting bigger and bigger. With a whoosh, Tang fan rushed out of this light and fell on the ground.

    The scenery in front of him became clear. Tang fan quickly looked around and saw his environment clearly.

    The land under my feet is yellowish brown, and there seems to be a trace of dark red distributed in it, as if it is a crisscross of micro blood vessels.

    The sky is also dark red, bloody and strange.

    At a glance, you can''t see far away, because there are a lot of fog floating in the air. It smells a little sweet and fishy, just like the sweet and fishy smell of blood.

    Within the range of sight, there are no trees, no stones, only yellowish brown land, which seems to be sparsely distributed with blood. On the land, you can occasionally see some seemingly dry dark red grass, which is very short, seems to be very hard and growing tenaciously.

    Vaguely, Tang fan also felt a trace of strange smell floating in the air, full of danger. Here is the bloody wasteland. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1943

    The bloody wasteland is as desolate as being soaked by blood.

    Tang fan looked, chose a direction, started, flew up a little, and flew forward at low altitude.

    Tang fan didn''t fly far away. More than a dozen figures rushed out from the side. In the blink of an eye, they formed an encirclement circle and surrounded Tang fan. Moreover, they stared at Tang fan one by one, with a malicious smile on their faces, which seemed very strange.

    "You..." Tang fan just said two words, and a touch of disdain appeared in his eyes.

    Since palare and Trax found him, Tang fan knew that he would spend 1000 eternal night coins to enter the bloody wasteland ahead of time, and there must be many people willing to spend 1000 eternal night coins to enter first.

    Moreover, those who took the lead in entering before Tang fan also believe that they will not let themselves go. They will wait for their entry here.

    "Summon your two undead puppets with level 8 peak demigods." one of the level 8 peak demigods said with a grim smile and full of confidence.

    Because among them, there are two level 8 peak demigods, and the remaining 14 are level 7 peak demigods.

    They believe that with their combination and strength, even if Tang fan has two level 8 peak demigods, they are not afraid. With their means, they can suppress the two level 8 peak demigods, while the other level 7 peak demigods can capture Tang fan alive.

    At that time, together with the two eight level peak demigod undead puppets, will also fall into their hands, and Tang fan''s things, including eternal night coins, will also fall into their hands.

    Because the members of Yongye can trade Yongye coins at will. As long as they contact the identity tokens of both sides and under the personal spirit, they can successfully transfer Yongye coins to each other''s identity tokens, which is like transfer.

    Of course, the premise must be the other party''s voluntary. If you kill the other party, it is almost impossible to get the Yongye coin from the other party''s identity token, unless it is handled in a special organization in Yongye.

    "It seems that you really treat me as a fat sheep." Tang fan grinned and said.

    "Yes, you are a fat sheep. As a fat sheep, you must have the consciousness of a fat sheep." another level 8 peak demigod smiled: "otherwise, you will become a dead sheep."

    "I don''t know if you have thought that the fat sheep you think may not be a real fat sheep, but a sheep in sheep''s skin..." Tang fan''s eyes remained unchanged, his tone was calm and calm.

    "What?" these peak demigods pricked their ears one after another.

    "... wolf!" Tang Fan said. These two words immediately stunned the other party. Then he laughed, as if he heard the funniest joke in the world.

    "It seems that you don''t believe what I said, in that case..." Tang Fan said slowly and waved his hand. Suddenly, two level eight peak demigod skeleton soldiers appeared on the left and right sides of Tang fan, as if they were the most loyal guards to protect Tang fan.

    "You all think that I won the first place in the trial and broke the record by relying on these two level 8 peak demigod skeleton soldiers." Tang Fan said to himself: "in fact, there is no mistake. What is wrong is that you think they are my puppets. I tell you, your ideas are wrong in the end. Because they are not my puppets, but mine..."

    Then Tang fan''s mind moved again, whoosh, whoosh, and three eight level peak demigod skeleton soldiers appeared around, directly forming a triangular surrounding circle, surrounding the more than a dozen peak demigods.

    Two level eight peak demigods and more than a dozen level seven peak demigods showed an extremely shocked look one by one.

    Five are the undead puppets of five eight level peak demigods. No, this fat sheep seems to say that this is not a puppet, but something.

    "Five hundred thousand eternal night coins are the puppets of five level eight peak demigods, worth five hundred thousand eternal night coins..." a level eight peak demigod trembled with excitement, as if he imagined that he had obtained five hundred thousand eternal night coins, surpassed others at one stroke, and became the first person to obtain one million eternal night coins earlier than pollack, Set a new record.

    This guy''s words immediately made Tang fan feel funny.

    "It''s really the value of 500000 Yongye coins. If you want to get one million Yongye coins, I think I can also meet you. Of course, the premise is that you have enough strength." Tang Fan said. Immediately, summoning again, another skeleton warrior appeared in front of everyone.

    "This is..."

    "Level nine peak demigod... Undead puppet!"

    Screams and unbelievable screams suddenly sounded. The faces of two level-8 peak demigods and more than a dozen level-7 peak demigods changed greatly. One by one, it seemed that ordinary people saw demons and retreated quickly. They had no second thought, only one thought and left here.

    However, how could Tang fan, who has exposed some of his assassin''s maces, let them leave.

    "Kill!"

    At the command, five level-8 peak demigod skeleton warriors and one level-9 peak demigod skeleton warrior launched attacks one after another and killed the peak demigods like a tiger into a sheep.

    "No..."

    "Help me..."

    "Don''t kill me..."

    Screams rang out.

    If these guys can work together to resist, maybe they can last longer.

    However, when they saw the appearance of the level 9 peak demigod skeleton warrior, they were shocked and had no superfluous ideas at all. They just wanted to escape immediately.

    The strength of these skeleton soldiers was one level stronger than them, and they were immediately killed one by one.

    "Don''t kill me, I''m willing to give all my things." a level 8 peak demigod immediately knelt down and begged for mercy.

    "Leave him." Tang Fandao, the sword of the level-9 peak demigod skeleton warrior, was placed on the neck of the level-8 peak demigod, which made him cold and shrouded in the smell of death.

    "What do you have to offer?" Tang Fan said faintly, looking at the level eight peak demigod who was almost scared and stupid.

    As for the other level 8 peak demigods and other level 7 peak demigods, all died under the attack of skeleton soldiers.

    "I have eternal night coins and I have two thousand eternal night coins. I am willing to take the initiative to transfer them to you. I have other things, potions, equipment, etc. I can give them to you as long as you let me go." this level 8 peak demigod begged for mercy like a lost dog. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1944

    The transformation from a fat sheep to a wolf is extremely rapid and unprepared.

    Finally, two level 8 peak demigods and 14 level 7 peak demigods all died under the skeleton soldiers summoned by Tang fan.

    Tang fan also received two thousand eternal night coins, which was transferred from the level 8 peak demigod to Tang fan. He thought that Tang fan would let him go after the transfer, but unfortunately, after the transfer, Tang fan asked the level 9 peak demigod skeleton warrior to kill him.

    Sixteen bodies and sixteen space beads belong to Tang fan.

    Tang fan collected the body and the space beads without calling and sorting them out. He wanted to wait until he returned and deal with them slowly. Now, it''s time to seize the time and get benefits.

    "The first goal is to get 100000 eternal night coins." Tang Fan said to himself. He chose a direction and flew away at low altitude. The power of the divine soul radiated and enveloped everything within 10000 meters, even the floating of dust.

    Not long after Tang fan left, another group of people entered the bloody wasteland through the portal, and made rapid progress and stopped where Tang fan fought with the demigods.

    "There are still residual breath fluctuations here, a total of more than 20, but the breath is a little chaotic and strange..." a level 7 peak demigod walked and stopped around, frowning. Finally, he walked to krilan and said: "it seems that there has been a conflict, but it is not strong."

    "Have you been preempted by others?" a fine light flashed in krilan''s eyes. What he meant was Tang fan, a fat sheep.

    After all, they spent a thousand Yongye coins to enter here first because Tang fan was the first to enter. Therefore, the purpose of entering after Tang fan is to stop Tang fan, rob all Tang fan, and then kill him.

    However, because there are many of them, it took a little time to gather and enter again. Unexpectedly, once they entered, they didn''t see it, but felt the breath fluctuation left by a conflict.

    "It shouldn''t be. What does that guy say? There are also two undead puppet soldiers with eight level peak demigods. Once a conflict breaks out, the two undead puppets with eight level peak demigods can also play a strong strength. It shouldn''t be just a small conflict." another eight level peak demigod touched his chin and guessed.

    "I hope so. We will always meet him in the bloody wasteland. Then... Hey, hey, hey..." the third level eight peak demigod smiled.

    These peak demigods showed a strange smile if they pointed. Immediately, they also chose a direction and moved forward quickly. It happened that the direction they chose was the direction where Tang fan went.

    ¡­¡­

    "According to the information I got, the bloody wasteland is not very big, and the resources are limited, so I must act as soon as possible." Tang Fan said to himself, flying forward constantly, the speed is slowly increasing, and his divine spirit power still maintains a ten thousand meter fan enclosure, constantly scanning and passing without any mistakes.

    Flying, suddenly, Tang fan stopped and showed his teleportation. He appeared thousands of meters away. On the ground, there was a stone the size of a blood red millstone. This stone, called the blood shortage stone, is a material for refining sub artifact and a unique specialty of the blood wasteland. It can exchange some eternal night coins.

    The idea moved, and this big blood shortage stone suddenly flew into the space bead that Tang fan had already prepared.

    After collecting the blood shortage stone, Tang fan moves forward again. Sure enough, the first person to enter the blood wasteland can seize the first opportunity and fly forward all the way. Tang fan uses teleportation from time to time to directly appear somewhere and collect the ore or magic medicine on the ground. These can be exchanged for some eternal night coins. No matter how much, they are very useful.

    Sometimes, when things are not big, Tang fan will directly display his spiritual remote sensing and collect them directly into the space beads.

    Unconsciously, there are more and more things in the space beads specially prepared by Chu mu, and more and more Yongye coins can be exchanged.

    What a coincidence, krilan and others didn''t find anything along the direction Tang fan was going.

    "How could it be that we entered first? Why didn''t we find anything after so long?" screamed a level 8 peak demigod.

    "Spread out, we have a total of more than 20 people, each one kilometer away. I don''t believe that we can''t find it after such a large-scale search." Kerry Blue said with a gloomy face.

    Soon, more than 20 peak demigods flashed, whizzing sound sounded, and scattered one by one. Within a distance of one kilometer, a total of more than 20000 meters was formed.

    The search range of more than 20000 meters is more than twice as large as the spirit power within 10000 meters released by Tang fan, and the search efficiency is naturally greater.

    Moreover, they are one kilometer away from each other. In case of any accident, one thousand meters can be crossed in the blink of an eye for their strength.

    It didn''t take long for someone to make a sound and find something.

    "I also found a blood shortage stone." at the same time, a cry came from the other side, which made Kerry Blue and other level 8 peak demigods smile on their faces.

    If they don''t find anything again, I''m afraid they''ll be angry on the spot.

    Tang fan didn''t know what was behind him, but he expanded the scope of divine soul power to 20000 meters.

    In the bloody wasteland, the consumption of divine power seems to increase. The coverage of 20000 meters makes Tang fan feel that the recovery speed of divine power seems a little difficult to keep up with the consumption speed, but it can be maintained for a considerable period of time.

    The coverage of 20000 meters also makes Tang fan find a lot more things. He keeps collecting and collecting. It''s like a carpet search.

    He didn''t know what kind of blow it was to the group of people who followed.

    ¡­¡­

    "No, how could it not!" Kerry Blue''s face became gloomy again.

    After the scattered search, they found some things that could be exchanged for some eternal night coins. When they thought they could find more things, they didn''t expect that the situation changed sharply. They didn''t find anything for a period of time.

    "Damn it, did someone search all of them in front?" another level 8 peak demigod angrily said.

    "All close up, don''t search, we''ll go in full speed and intercept the people in front," said krilan, with a murderous twinkle in his eyes. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1945

    The portal on the bloody wasteland is located in the center of the bloody wasteland. At this time, there are constantly figures being transported out from the portal, as if they were spit out by giant beasts and fell on the ground of the bloody wasteland.

    More and more top demigods enter the bloody wasteland through the portal of Novis town.

    As soon as these rookies entered the bloody wasteland, they looked around. Some looked cold, but some looked excited.

    "Ha ha, I finally entered the bloody wasteland. It''s time for me to show my hands and feet." a level 6 peak demigod laughed loudly.

    These people are those who don''t have eternal night coins to enter in advance, so they can only queue up and wait until now. It''s been a lot of time.

    "I want to break through here and harvest eternal night coins."

    "I will be the first person to get 100000 eternal night coins. You see."

    "Fart, with the strength of your level 6 peak demigod!"

    "Hum, strength doesn''t mean everything. Sometimes I need some luck, and my luck has always been very good."

    Although these guys who have just entered the bloody wasteland are rookies, they are also geniuses. They have pride in their hearts. Naturally, they will not convince others. Although they did not get any ranking in the trial base.

    However, in the trial base, it is mainly to hunt and kill ghost animals. Everything depends on strength.

    However, in the bloody wasteland, there are other means to earn eternal night coins in addition to hunting and killing ghost beasts.

    Therefore, sometimes, it really needs enough luck.

    Therefore, these rookies are ready to work hard.

    "Come on, let''s go that way. I have a hunch that we can get a lot of good things."

    "I think we''d better go that way."

    ¡­¡­

    "Blood ghost bee (death enhancement, toxin enhancement, especially fast): it is a ghost beast only found in the bloody wasteland. The bee tail needle contains highly toxic and can absorb blood and convert it into its own power. It is very fast. It usually lives in groups. Lv80. Talent skill: death burst. Ontology skill: Blood eating sting, highly toxic sting."

    "This breath fluctuates. This blood ghost bee is a ghost beast at the level of half god at the peak of level 6." Tang fan stops and looks at a large bee ghost beast the size of an ostrich hundreds of meters away.

    This blood ghost bee is not only large, but also slender. Its body is black and blood red. It looks a little strange and gorgeous, full of a deadly sense of danger.

    The bloody bee didn''t seem to find Tang fan, but flew around, like patrolling.

    Tang fan took a look at the tail of the bloody bee and immediately found that a small piece of sharp thorn was shining with a terrible light, which made Tang fan a little afraid.

    Under the blood ghost bee, there was a huge blood shortage stone, four or five times larger than the largest blood shortage stone Tang fan got, which made Tang fan want to get.

    "I''m not afraid of the blood ghost bee of the level 6 peak semi God ghost beast, but the blood ghost bee may be social." Tang Fan said to himself. After a little thought, he spread the spirit forward and wrapped the blood shortage stone.

    The blood shortage stone is very big. If Tang fan wants to collect the blood shortage stone into the space bead with his spiritual remote sensing skills, he must release more divine soul power, which takes a little time.

    However, at the moment when Tang fan''s spirit power wrapped the blood shortage stone, the blood ghost bee seemed to be aware of it and turned to face Tang fan. The flapping wings suddenly accelerated, as if it was releasing some signal.

    Suddenly, a harsh and numbing buzzing sound sounded, which suddenly changed Tang fan''s face, immediately strengthened the output of divine soul power, wrapped this huge blood shortage stone, and launched the spiritual remote sensing skills. With a whoosh, the blood shortage stone disappeared and appeared in Tang fan''s space bead.

    And Tang fan, desperate to step back, at the same time, released the power of the divine soul, quickly spread to the distance and launched teleportation.

    At the same time that Tang fan retreated, a series of figures appeared rapidly, as if they were in place, but they were invisible just now.

    Blood ghost bees, all of them are blood ghost bees, constantly appear. Some are as big as the one Tang fan first saw, but some are bigger, and their breath fluctuations should be stronger, indicating that their strength should be more powerful.

    "A lot of bloody bees!" Tang fan''s scalp was numb. Hundreds of these bloody bees had appeared. They fluttered their wings and made a buzzing sound, shaking the surrounding air, as if they had rolled up a circle after circle of small storms.

    Moreover, hundreds of them seem to be just forwards, and more blood ghost bees appear constantly. At a glance, Tang fan also saw a very large blood ghost bee bigger than a bull. The lines on his body are more profound, and he turned out to be a blood ghost bee at the level of level 8 peak demigod.

    Then, not only a level 8 peak demigod level blood ghost bee appeared, but later, there were more than a dozen, which seemed to continue to increase.

    "What''s that?" the pupils of Tang fan''s eyes narrowed, because he saw that among more than a dozen level-8 peak half god level blood ghost bees, there was a blood ghost bee that didn''t seem to be very big and was a circle smaller than the previous level-6 peak half god level blood ghost bee.

    However, the veins on the blood ghost bee are not black and red, but a kind of light gold. The fluctuations emitted are more powerful, just like the king.

    "It''s the blood ghost bee of the Ninth level peak demigod!" Tang fan was even more shocked.

    In the forest of the eternal night valley of the test base, the most powerful ghost beast is the level of level 8 peak demigod. It will encounter terrorist tentacles only when it crosses the forest and enters the wasteland.

    In the bloody wasteland, there are level 9 top demigod level Pluto beasts directly. What''s more terrible is that the level 9 top demigod level Pluto beasts are not alone, but in groups. Although other blood Pluto bees are not level 9 top demigod level, they are so many that even level 9 top demigod dare not resist.

    Tang fan originally planned to summon all skeleton soldiers and blood fireworks steel demons to kill the blood ghost bees, but now he gave up the idea, because it was not a good idea. Now there are more than 2000 blood ghost bees, including more than a dozen blood ghost bees at the level of level 8 peak semi God level, but more, very many, It''s so much that people''s face will change and their scalp will become numb at the first sight. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1946

    Maybe the blood ghost bee, a kind of ghost beast, is dead hearted. Therefore, as soon as they appear, they begin to chase Tang fan, as if they will not catch up with Tang fan.

    Tang fan scolded secretly. His speed was very fast, and he also performed teleportation. However, the blood ghost bee kept chasing after him.

    Moreover, the speed of the blood ghost bee with the special fast talent attribute is extremely terrible. When flying alone, Tang fan''s speed is even worse than that of the blood ghost bee at the level of level 6 peak demigod.

    It may be said that in the bloody wasteland, there is a certain degree of suppression on those who enter, which will suppress or weaken their speed and strength to a certain extent.

    Therefore, if they want to maintain their original speed and strength, they must consume more energy.

    And Tang fan can clearly feel the accelerated consumption of his divine soul power when using teleportation.

    On the contrary, the native blood ghost bees here are incomparably adapted to the environment of the bloody wasteland. Here, like a fish in water and an eagle in the air, their strength has increased a little.

    As soon as Tang fan looked at his teleportation, he immediately opened the distance with the blood ghost bee, but in the blink of an eye, they quickly crossed the distance of thousands of meters and came after him, which gave him a headache.

    "These things are really difficult to deal with." Tang fan secretly has a headache: "it''s better to find someone''s place to disperse the targets of the blood ghost bees."

    Immediately, he ran away and looked for the waves of other demigods.

    Before long, Tang fan felt some fluctuations in his divine soul power, which were the fluctuations of some level 6 and level 7 peak demigods.

    Tang fan was overjoyed and flew over quickly without stopping.

    The ten or so peak demigods of level 6 and level 7 had already flown and gone before they realized it.

    The buzzing sound came, and these peak demigods looked up one after another. Suddenly, their faces turned pale and trembled.

    "Run!" a level 6 peak demigod screamed as if his parents were dead, and it was like being stabbed into the chrysanthemum door by a thick mace. The secondary divine power burned directly, and the whole person flew back like a meteor.

    Other peak demigods also reacted one after another, quickly retreated and opened all the speed, and dared not have the slightest reservation.

    However, the bloody bees obviously didn''t mean to let them go.

    Dozens of blood wasps suddenly gave a meal, and their tails bent and protruded forward from below, quickly highlighting the sharp spines.

    The sound of whooshing sounded, as if countless arrows were shot out in an instant. Dozens of dense arrows were flashing terrible light, fierce and fierce, and shot out at a speed comparable to that of instantaneous movement.

    "No......" the last level-6 peak demigod was pierced by a sharp thorn. He suddenly shook and fell like a bird with broken wings. Bursts of severe pain came from his body and wound, as if he was going to tear his body, and as if countless needles were piercing from the inside to the outside. It was incomparable pain.

    His body also changed color quickly. Finally, it was black, which was obviously highly toxic.

    The spikes of the blood ghost bee are full of arm thickness and more than one meter long. They are extremely terrible. Under the dense firing of dozens of them, more than a dozen peak demigods did not escape. Even the one who first burned the secondary divine power to escape was hit by two spikes, ran through, fell, screamed, struggled, and looked extremely painful.

    This scene was just seen by Tang fan. Suddenly, Tang fan''s scalp became numb, his pores burst, a cold spread to his spine, and his whole body suddenly became cold.

    "Fortunately, I didn''t stop." Tang Fan said to himself, almost wiping a cold sweat.

    The spike power of the blood ghost bee was beyond his expectation.

    The dozens of blood ghost bees that launched the attack were only the blood ghost bees of level 6 peak demigod level.

    "Damn it, these guys are catching up again. Don''t you have to force me to leave the bloody wasteland." Tang fan''s face sank and scolded secretly. He was very speechless looking at the bloody swarm that continued to chase.

    "Is there any way to kill them?" Tang fan thought to himself: "it''s a good way to use some ghost fossil bombs to explode and kill them all."

    While thinking, Tang fan tried to release the death roar. Suddenly, the death vortex with a diameter of 100 meters came out crazily. The huge sound of rumbling sounded and vibrated, rushed to the blood ghost bee, and the dust on the earth was constantly swept up.

    But I saw that dozens of blood dark bees, among them, directly released spikes one by one, launched and shot at the 100m vortex of death roar. The vortex was defeated by life under the attack of dozens of spikes.

    "It seems that we can only use the ghost fossil bomb." Tang fan made up his mind, quickly took out several 79 level ghost fossil bombs, threw them forward, and then triggered the internal sub God array.

    The terrible energy fluctuates, the divine soul fossil bomb expands and explodes, and the terrible destructive energy suddenly shocks out and sweeps across, forming countless waves like crazy diffusion shocks.

    The first dozens of blood ghost bees, too fast, directly rushed into the scope of the explosion and were directly impacted by the desolation and dead gas driven by the terrorist explosion.

    However, the black and red patterns on the bodies of these blood ghost bees twinkled with bursts of light, and even formed a protection, which resisted the shock wave of the divine soul fossil bomb and weakened the constant confrontation.

    Finally, although the protection of these blood ghost bees was defeated, the remaining shock waves did not cause too much damage to them, but only slightly hurt them.

    "It seems that you must use level 80 ghost fossil bombs to kill them." Tang fan''s face changed and said to himself, "but these guys are just level 6 peak semi God level blood ghost bees. What about level 7 peak semi God and level 8 peak semi God level blood ghost bees?"

    And a very important point is that Tang fan doesn''t have many level 80 soul fossil bombs. Only some of them were made before. After that, there is no time to make soul fossil bombs.

    "Master, your second demigod appeared." suddenly, Derek''s voice sounded in the spirit: "maybe this new demigod will be of great help to your current dilemma."

    "The second half magic skill!" Tang fan was stunned when he heard the speech, and then showed a happy look... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1947

    "The second half of the magic skill finally appeared." Tang fan felt tearful. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time.

    In Derek''s reminder, Tang fan first performed teleportation, appeared ten thousand meters away, took out the demon code of the dead, quickly turned to the second half magic page, flew at high speed and injected the power of the spirit into the page.

    On the page, there is a pattern of many huge stone tablet like things falling from the sky.

    "Death tombstone: condense death elements from nothingness, summon death tombstones to come, and carry out large-scale destructive bombing of the target. The power is very terrible."

    This is the second semi magical skill of Tang fan derived from the demon code of the dead. From the attribute point of view, it is very simple. Tang fan doesn''t know how powerful this skill is. He can only know it after casting it.

    As soon as the power of the divine soul came into contact, Tang fan began to learn the semi magical skill of the death tombstone.

    A stream of information flowed into Tang fan''s soul. Suddenly, there was a scene in Tang fan''s soul. It seemed that Tang fan was pulled into a nothingness world, full of a strong smell of death everywhere.

    Immediately, in the void sky, a violent wave appeared, countless breath of death roared, and the fierce wind and clouds gathered one after another, forming one huge rectangular tombstone after another, as if it had been eroded by countless years and full of mottled breath fluctuations.

    Tombstones fall from the sky like meteorites. Many tombstones continue to fall, just like popular rain.

    Boom!

    The terrible sound sounded, the earth was constantly bombarded and vibrated by tombstones, huge pits exploded and appeared, the earth was broken, the void collapsed and dissipated.

    "It''s so powerful. It''s much more powerful than the roar of death." Tang fan''s consciousness returns again, and his body still keeps flying forward at a high speed. However, the bloody bees are about to catch up, less than a kilometer away from Tang fan.

    Even, Tang fan had seen those bloody bees flying in the front, swinging their tails one after another, protruding from the bottom to the front, and the spikes in the tail also showed a third of them, a pair of which was about to be launched.

    Tang fan''s scalp was numb with fear, because these are the blood ghost bees at the level of level seven peak demigod.

    He saw the scene of some level 6 peak demigod level blood ghost bees firing spikes before, shooting and killing more than a dozen level 6 and level 7 peak demigods. Now the level 7 peak demigod level blood ghost bees will be more powerful and faster.

    "In that case, I''ll cast the death tombstone to see if I can kill these bloody bees." Tang Fan said to himself, and cast another teleportation to open a distance of 10000 meters from the bloody bees again.

    Take a deep breath, the secondary divine power in the body is quickly mobilized, and the divine soul power is also rapidly rotated and gathered.

    Tang fan looked at the rapidly flying Xueming bee colony and looked over the Xueming bee colony.

    "Come out, tombstone of death!" Tang fan showed his new semi magic skill after he was ready.

    Suddenly, the secondary divine power and divine soul power were rapidly consumed and passed, and the sky on the bloody bee colony suddenly changed. Countless breath of death quickly gathered and went away. In the crazy attack, the sky became more depressed and depressed than other places.

    The bloody bees also seemed to feel a trace of different atmosphere spreading and felt a kind of uneasiness, which made them restless and speed up.

    But I don''t know why, the breath of death from all directions formed countless whirlpools, which surrounded and trapped the blood ghost bee colony, and constantly rushed to the sky.

    The breath of death from the attack formed a flowing airflow wall, blocking the path pursued by the blood dark bees and isolating the path they left, which is equivalent to temporarily encircling them.

    The air in the sky became more and more depressed, as if something terrible was about to appear, which made the blood ghost bees feel a fatal sense of crisis.

    The blood ghost bee colony was more restless. The blood ghost bee constantly impacted on the air flow wall and was bounced off with a bang. The air flow wall continued to flow upward at high speed in an instant.

    "What a terrible consumption." Tang fan''s face changed greatly and he was very shocked. The death secondary divine power and divine soul power in his body were still consuming. It was very fast and had consumed more than half.

    At last, the outline of tombstones was formed and condensed rapidly over the blood dark bee colony, and death elements were constantly injected into them, which made tombstones become clear quickly, and finally, they were completely condensed and formed.

    Each tombstone has a height of ten meters, a width of more than three meters, a thickness of two meters, and a thick base. Each tombstone is cyan gray, containing a strong smell of death. It fluctuates and vibrates around. On each tombstone, countless cracks are filled, as if it were summoned from the graveyard at the bottom of the abyss, Immortal and evil.

    The bloody bees kept making sharp calls and bumping into the air wall.

    At this time, the air flow wall has dissipated, but from the death tombstone above, it constantly exudes terrible pressure, rolled down, crushed these bloody bees, one wing flapping powerlessly, and it is difficult to escape.

    "Death tombstone, come!" Tang fan shouted.

    Soon, death tombstones fell down with a roar, just like meteorites from the sky, coming with death and destruction.

    Each tombstone roars down, impacting the air, and the air continues to impact upward. Friction, the death tombstone starts from the base and burns a gray flame, which makes the power of the death tombstone rise again and become more terrible.

    With a loud bang, a death tombstone directly hit the three blood ghost bees. With extremely terrible power, the blood ghost bees bombarded the bodies of the three blood ghost bees. The lines of the blood ghost bees that can resist the explosion of level 79 divine soul fossil bombs flickered wildly to resist the explosion of the death tombstone.

    However, the power of the death tombstone is very powerful. It is not comparable to the level 79 ghost fossil bomb. Under the bombardment, the lines on the three blood ghost bees became dim. The three blood ghost bees were also forcibly crushed by the death tombstone and fell to the ground. Under the base of the death tombstone, they directly blasted into the ground, and the earth shook.

    Suddenly, death tombstone, rainstorm, come! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1948

    Boom, boom

    Countless death tombstones fell from the sky, one by one at an extremely terrible speed, bringing death and destruction to the earth.

    Under the heavy pressure of many death tombstones, there are more than 2000 blood ghost bees. Those blood ghost bees of level 6 peak demigod level fall directly below, while the blood ghost bees of level 7 peak demigod level barely resist and falter. There are only level 8 peak demigod level blood ghost bees, Can resist the heavy pressure brought by the death tombstone for a time.

    The only nine level peak demigod level blood ghost bee can withstand the pressure of the death tombstone. However, surrounded by many blood ghost bees, it is difficult to rush out. It can only be hit by a death tombstone, and the pale golden lines on its body flash a strong light to resist the death tombstone.

    The terrible sound of rumbling continued to ring out. The death tombstones rolled over several bloody bees, bombarded on the ground and crashed into the ground half a meter deep, making the earth vibrate constantly, like an earthquake.

    The ground of the bloody wasteland is extremely hard, which is many times harder than the land on the battlefield of Pluto. If it is on the battlefield of Pluto, the power of the death tombstone is deep enough to blast into the land, but on the bloody wasteland, it can only blast into about half a meter.

    What makes Tang fan feel strange is that once the external land is bombarded by this huge force, in addition to the depression, there will be many cracks on the edge, and cracks will spread.

    However, the land in the bloody wasteland is different. It is bombarded by the death tombstone for half a meter, but the edge is not damaged at all. It feels like it has been blasted into the soil.

    What makes Tang fan feel even more creepy is that there is a trace of red from the part of the death tombstone blasted in, which permeates and spreads to the outside land. In the blink of an eye, it forms a whole piece of red shape and quickly becomes rich, as if the death tombstone fell into a red lake.

    In addition, these red also give off a fishy smell, which is the smell of blood.

    "Is it the blood of the blood ghost bee?" Tang fan couldn''t help thinking to himself, but he didn''t think so.

    The earth shaking sound gradually quieted down. All the death tombstones fell from the sky, and as many as two thousand blood wasps in the sky were attacked and rolled down by the death tombstone and pressed into the hard ground of the bloody wasteland.

    "The power of death tombstone is so strong!" Tang fan took a cold breath.

    The bloody swarm that had chased him to escape was suppressed by the new semi magic death tombstone. This power is really terrible.

    "Although the power is extremely terrible, the consumption is also amazing. With the death secondary divine power and divine soul power of my level 7 peak demigod, I have consumed most of them. There is not much left. I can only use the skill of death tombstone once." Tang fan shook his head and smiled bitterly.

    "In addition, the death tombstone has other disadvantages besides large consumption, that is, the preparation time is too long. In the face of experts, such preparation time is enough for the other party to escape or fight back."

    "Although when the death tombstone is displayed, it will have an impact on the surrounding environment and take the lead in suppressing it with breath, the suppression of this breath is not enough for truly powerful targets."

    "Therefore, the death tombstone can only be used as a killing move. It can only be used when the other party does not respond or cannot respond. Otherwise, I will die." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Soon he flew down.

    Huge bluish gray tombstones stand on the bloody wasteland, and the desolate atmosphere hovers. Here, it seems to have become a cemetery.

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s face changed, because he found that the blood lake below gurgled bubbles, as if to boil. Then, he saw these blood red liquid like blood flowing back one after another, as if the bloody wasteland had become a sponge. He quickly absorbed these blood, and soon, the blood red disappeared completely.

    However, the blood on the bare surface of the bloody wasteland seems to become clearer, vaguely, like blood vessels, in which blood flows slowly.

    Then, as if the wound healed automatically, death tombstones were squeezed out of the bloody wasteland.

    Bang Bang

    Huge sounds sounded one after another. It was one death tombstone after another. It was squeezed out, fell to one side and hit the ground heavily. It was visible to the naked eye that the depression on the land was healing rapidly. Finally, it was restored to its original state without damage.

    "It''s so weird..." Tang fan felt chilly all over, and a trace of cold lingered in the spirit.

    "Does the bloody wasteland have its own life?" Tang fan couldn''t help guessing.

    Because everything he saw, this means of absorbing blood and self-healing, can only be mastered by powerful life. According to normal theory, the bloody wasteland is just a secret place and a wasteland, just like many lands on the battlefield of Pluto.

    But what we see now, what happened in front of us, is not the case.

    "If the bloody wasteland had its own life, what kind of life would it be?" Tang fan couldn''t help guessing: "is the bloody wasteland actually a ghost beast, a very powerful and huge ghost beast?"

    "I think too much. If the bloody wasteland is a ghost beast, what level is it? At least it is a ghost beast of the true God level. As a ghost beast of the true God level, how can it be willing to let the demigod step on its body and be extinguished at one breath." Tang fan shook his head and ruled out his almost crazy idea.

    It''s very simple. As a demigod, we all have dignity. As a true God, not to mention dignity, God''s power is unpredictable.

    Tang fan put away his thoughts and looked at the ground. In addition to the collapsed death tombstones, there were many dead blood ghost bees. Yes, and it was very strange. They became the corpses of blood ghost bees.

    The dried corpses of bloody bees made Tang fan feel numb.

    "Is the blood of the blood ghost bee absorbed by the land of the bloody wasteland? Otherwise, the death tombstone will not absorb the blood at all. It''s terrible. The bloody wasteland is really terrible." Tang Fan said to himself, with a dignified look. He had a strong fear of the bloody wasteland. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1949

    As many as 2000 dried corpses of blood ghost bees are distributed on the land of the bloody wasteland. There are many blue gray tombstones next to them. The tombstones emit a strong smell of death and desolation.

    It seems that this is like the graveyard of the blood ghost bee.

    "It''s terrible." Tang fan took a cold breath: "however, Yongye has been established for countless years, and this bloody wasteland has been used for countless years. If there is anything strange, Yongye''s strength should have known for a long time. Moreover, since Yongye dares to make the bloody wasteland a low secret place for newcomers to experience, it must not be too dangerous."

    "Otherwise, even if my strength is several times stronger, it is estimated that it is difficult to survive here. Therefore, there is no need to pay too much attention to fear, otherwise it will affect my actions."

    Soon, Tang fan adjusted and flew down.

    But the fear in his heart still made Tang fan not land on his feet, but about half a meter from the ground.

    "The tail sting of the blood ghost bee can also be exchanged for some eternal night coins. There are quite a lot of blood ghost bees here. If I collect them all, I can reach a lot of eternal night coins." Tang Fan said secretly, and immediately began to work.

    The blood ghost bee, which has become a corpse, all the body fluids and blood in the body have disappeared, leaving only a shriveled shell. Due to being crushed by the death tombstone, it has all kinds of depressions and strange shapes.

    And their tail spikes protruded more than half, looking very weak.

    Therefore, Tang fan''s spirit force moved, easily took off a tail thorn and flew in front of him.

    The tail thorn is almost more than one meter long. The thickest part has the thickness of the forearm. The whole body is black and faint. It seems to have a trace of green lines. It flows like water waves. It is highly toxic.

    Each tail sting contains highly toxic, which is given by the talent attribute of the blood ghost bee itself and already exists in the tail sting.

    "It''s very hard and sharp. It''s a good thing to make sub artifact." Tang fan looked at it carefully several times and put the tail stab into the space bead.

    Then, Tang fan became a hard worker, quickly wrapped the tail spikes of a blood ghost bee that had only become a corpse with the power of the divine soul, took out all these tail spikes, took a little look, and put them all into the space beads.

    The tail sting of level 7 peak half god blood ghost bee is longer than that of level 6 peak half god level blood ghost bee, but it is not thicker, but the green ripple on it seems to be more obvious.

    The blood ghost bee tail sting at the level of level 8 peak demigod is obviously longer and a little thicker than the blood ghost bee tail sting at the level of level 7 peak demigod, and the green lines on it are more clearly visible.

    Fortunately, it''s not difficult to wrap it with the power of the soul and remove the tail spikes one by one. It won''t consume much power of the soul. Tang fan''s power of the soul is also recovering rapidly at an obviously perceptible speed.

    "Unfortunately, part of the shell of the blood ghost bee can also be used to make defensive sub artifact, and can also be exchanged for some eternal night coins. However, it has been destroyed by the death tombstone and has little value." Tang Fan said while taking out the tail sting.

    It took a long time. Finally, Tang fan took the tail stab of the blood ghost bees and almost got it.

    "Eh, there''s still one that hasn''t been washed off?" Tang fan''s eyes were immediately attracted by a bloody bee.

    This blood ghost bee is right in the center, that is, the center of all the blood ghost bee corpses. Because it is not so huge, it didn''t attract Tang fan''s attention at first.

    The pattern of this blood ghost bee is light gold. It is obvious that it is the only blood ghost bee at the level of level 9 peak demigod among the blood ghost bees.

    "Blood ghost bee general (death enhancement, toxin enhancement, especially fast): it is a ghost beast only found in the bloody wasteland. The bee tail needle contains highly toxic, and can absorb blood and convert it into its own strength. It is very fast. It usually lives in groups. It is the general of the blood ghost bee family and commands a blood ghost bee hive, level 80. Talent skill: death burst. Body skill: Blood eating sting, highly toxic sting."

    "The blood ghost bee general?" Tang fan wondered: "is there a division of positions among the blood ghost bees? And the queen bee?"

    "This bloody bee will still be alive, but it will be stunned by the bombardment of the death tombstone. I''ll catch it and take it back to the town. Whether it''s signing a soul contract or selling it, maybe if it''s sold, I can get a lot of eternal night coins." Tang fan said to himself.

    Suddenly, the bloody bee moved its wings slightly and was found by Tang fan.

    "I''m going to wake up." Tang fan was surprised and quickly took out the trapped dragon net and threw it at the blood ghost bee. Suddenly, he shrouded the blood ghost bee in it.

    Finally, the blood ghost bee will wake up. As soon as it wakes up, it will flap its wings and leave, but as soon as its wings flap, it immediately shrinks the trapped dragon net and quickly wraps it into a ball. Its wings are trapped and can''t move.

    Tang fan grabbed the other end of the trapped dragon net and pulled it hard to make the trapped dragon net shrink more tightly, so that the bloody bee would make a painful hiss.

    You know, the trapped dragon net is very tough and is specially used to capture the giant dragon in the underworld. Although the blood ghost bee is extraordinary, it can''t break away from the trapped dragon net.

    Tang fan summoned the bleeding flame steel demon and appeared in front of the blood ghost bee general''s head. He raised his fist and bombarded it down. He hit the blood ghost bee general''s head, fist after fist, regardless of the blood ghost bee general''s scream. After a few fists, the blood seeped out of the blood ghost bee general''s head and was knocked unconscious.

    Tang fan pulled the trapped dragon net, and the spirit wrapped all the blood ghost bees. Then, with a move of thought, he stuffed the blood ghost bees into the space beads.

    Otherwise, when the blood ghost bee will wake up and resist, with Tang fan''s spirit power at this stage, it can''t be collected into the space bead at all.

    After all this, only the dried corpses of blood wasps and many collapsed huge bluish gray tombstones were left. It felt like a cemetery was patronized by a group of robbers, leaving only scars all over the ground.

    "The harvest this time should be not small." Tang Fan said to himself: "As many as 2000 blood hell bee tail spikes, as well as the minerals harvested before, should be able to exchange a lot of Yongye coins after returning to Novis town. But I don''t know how much I can exchange. I must get one million Yongye coins as soon as possible, get out of the new phase and become a full member of Yongye as soon as possible, so that I can leave the city of the sky and return to the immortal deity (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1950

    The emergence of the second half magic skill, and its power was unexpectedly powerful, which shocked Tang fan. In addition, up to 2000 blood ghost bee tail thorns and the capture of a nine level peak half god level blood ghost bee general, these can be regarded as huge gains.

    Tang fan believes that more than 2000 tail spikes of the blood ghost bee can be exchanged for many eternal night coins, and a living blood ghost bee will be able to exchange for more eternal night coins.

    In addition, many things searched before can also be exchanged for some eternal night coins.

    Thinking of this, Tang fan suddenly remembered that more than a dozen level 6 and level 7 peak demigods who flew all the way and were shot and killed by the bloody hell bee tail stab. Maybe they also found some good things.

    Tang fan quickly took out the medicine to restore the divine power and secondary divine power, drank it, felt the accelerated recovery of the divine power and secondary divine power, flew up again and returned all the way.

    Just now I was in a hurry to run for my life. I didn''t have the energy to collect all kinds of good things I felt along the way, such as blood shortage stone. But now, all the blood ghost bees have been killed, and they have no danger. There is enough time. Therefore, restore the power of the spirit as soon as possible, use a lot of spiritual remote sensing, and collect all the good things I found.

    Flying all the way, Tang fan collected more and more things in the space bead.

    However, the space of the space bead is very huge and it is difficult to fill it at all, so no matter how many things are put in, you will feel that the space bead is still quite empty.

    Because he had to collect a lot of things along the way, Tang fan''s speed slowed down a lot. It took a long time to fly over the bodies of more than a dozen level 67 peak demigods shot and killed by the blood ghost bee tail stab and land quickly.

    "The power of this toxin is really terrible!" Tang fan couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air and sighed secretly when he saw these bodies.

    The dozens of corpses all turned dark, and lost a lot of water and became dry, as if they had died for thousands of years and had been soaked in ink.

    Tang fan''s spirit power wrapped these corpses, infiltrated them, checked them, and immediately shook his head.

    "Unfortunately, the toxin is too strong. It has all penetrated into their bodies and eroded their bones. It is impossible to summon skeleton soldiers."

    Otherwise, Tang fan could have more than a dozen level 7 and level 8 peak demigod skeleton soldiers.

    Therefore, Tang fan had to put away all the space beads of these guys. There were more than a dozen in total. Tang fan''s spirit power quickly entered them and simply swept through them, and found many things belonging to the bloody wasteland. The bloody wasteland stone is essential.

    So Tang fan took all these things out and transferred them to the specially prepared space beads.

    "Well, keep looking, fight for one time, earn 100000 Yongye coins and enter the medium secret territory." Tang Fan said secretly, full of confidence. He felt that his harvest up to now should be able to exchange tens of thousands of Yongye coins.

    ¡­¡­

    "Search, try your best, and don''t miss anything." everywhere, there are teams of peak demigods, searching and sweeping around like locusts. After crossing the border, nothing is left, even the blood shortage stone the size of fingernail.

    Occasionally, when the two teams encounter each other, they even conflict and fight because of something.

    "Go away, we found it first."

    "Fart, we found it first."

    "Do you want to go to war?"

    "War is war, who is afraid of who."

    "As more and more people enter the bloody wasteland, there are fewer and fewer things, and it is more and more difficult to find." the team composed of more than 20 peak demigods such as krilan entered earlier, but sadly urged them to follow the route that Tang fan flew over. Therefore, most of the things were taken away by Tang fan.

    Later, krilan and others had to change their route and finally found more things. However, they encountered a group of dark beasts, which are wild blood centipedes. They all have the strength of level 6 peak demigods, some are level 7 peak demigods, and two are level 8 peak demigods.

    The barren blood centipede is very fast. It is as sharp as a blade. It can easily cut the demigods of the peak demigods. In a war with the barren blood centipede, more than 20 peak demigods were killed directly. All of them were dismembered. They died very miserably.

    Finally, they also killed all the wild blood centipedes, cut off all the feet of the wild blood centipedes, and peel off the intact shells of the wild blood centipedes. These things are all materials that can be exchanged for eternal night coins.

    Moreover, in the nest of the wild blood centipede, they also found some eggs of the wild blood centipede, centipede grass and so on.

    However, the original more than 20 have now become more than a dozen. Naturally, the ten dead, the things in the space beads, have been divided up by the living.

    Then, they kept looking for good things and encountered powerful ghost beasts. They kept dying. Up to now, there are only twelve people left.

    Among them, a level 8 peak demigod died, leaving only krilan and another.

    "Up to now, almost everyone has entered the bloody wasteland. So many people are searching. The bloody wasteland is so big that it will be searched out. Maybe we should go back." Kerry Lan said after speculating.

    "Well, it makes sense. Up to now, we have searched for a long time, but we haven''t found anything. It shows that the things on the bloody wasteland have almost been searched out. It''s time to return and can only wait until the next time." another level 8 peak demigod said.

    So, with the consent of the other ten seven level peak demigods, the twelve people quickly flew to the portal of the bloody wasteland. Many people who had the same idea organized teams one after another and flew quickly in the direction of the portal of the bloody wasteland.

    Tang fan collected a blood shortage stone into the space bead, and the spirit swept 20000 meters. There was nothing else but land.

    "It''s becoming more and more difficult to find good things. It seems that they should be ransacked. Let''s leave the bloody wasteland first and exchange it for eternal night money to see if it''s enough. If it''s not enough, we can only wait for the next time to enter." he said secretly. Tang fan looked at the direction and flew quickly towards the center of the bloody wasteland. The speed was very fast (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1951

    The sky of the bloody wasteland is still dark red, looking low and depressed, as if something was brewing in it.

    The figures flew from the bottom to the sky, and quickly flew towards the center of the bloody wasteland. At the center of the bloody wasteland, there was a portal with blood red swirling constantly, like a mirror vortex. At the center, it was as dark as ink.

    These new people just want to get to the portal, leave the bloody wasteland through the portal, return to NOVIS Town, change their harvest this time into eternal night coins, and wait for the next time. When the things on the bloody wasteland grow again, they enter again and continue to search for them.

    In this way, you can''t open the permission to enter the medium secret realm until you have gathered enough 100000 eternal night coins.

    Of course, things in the middle secret realm are more valuable than those in the low secret realm of bloody wasteland, which can be exchanged for more eternal night coins.

    "The bloody wasteland is going to enter the dormancy period. One day, please leave the bloody wasteland as soon as possible, otherwise, once the portal is closed, you will become nourishment." suddenly, a voice sounded in the sky, as if there were countless huge horns hidden in the dark red clouds.

    "What! Going to sleep."

    "The bloody wasteland should be closed. Leave now."

    Although they know that once the bloody wasteland is searched out, it must take some time to recover, they don''t know that it should be closed. If someone doesn''t leave after closing, they will be locked up and eventually become nutrients.

    After hearing the sound, everyone''s speed was accelerated a lot.

    "Damn it, we haven''t found Tang fan yet." Kerry LAN scolded angrily. He has two goals, one is to harvest more and earn more eternal night coins on the bloody wasteland, and the other is to find Tang fan, kill Tang fan and rob him.

    However, the first goal has not been fully achieved, only part of it has been completed, but the second goal is still far away.

    "This time, the guy is lucky. He escaped once, but next time, we must catch him and kill him." another level 8 peak demigod said coldly.

    Because the people who told them to do things promised them some benefits. Once they were done, they could get those benefits. But now, if things have not been done well, naturally there will be no benefits to take.

    At this time, Tang fan also flew over. Unfortunately, he was seen by a level 7 peak demigod of the other party.

    "There, Tang fan is there." the seven level peak demigod shouted excitedly.

    Suddenly, Kerry Blue and others looked over one after another and just saw Tang fan flying.

    "Well, unexpectedly, he sent it to the door himself. He really found a dead end and surrounded it." krilan ordered. Immediately, the twelve peak demigods quickly flew to Tang fan, dispersed and formed an encirclement circle. In a flash, they surrounded Tang fan.

    "It''s you." Tang fan immediately sneered, "Why are there only so many people left? Are the others dead?"

    Tang fan''s words greatly changed the faces of Kerry Blue and others. They were very ugly. Immediately, they showed a ferocious smile. Looking at Tang fan''s eyes, it was like looking at prey, fat sheep, big fat sheep.

    "Tang fan, seeing us, you didn''t run away right away. I don''t know whether you are brave or stupid." the level 8 peak demigod sarcastically said.

    "It''s you, not me," Tang Fan said with a smile, making the other party''s face black.

    "Tang fan, do you know your nickname in NOVIS Town, fat sheep, big fat sheep? I don''t know how many people are staring at you." Kerry Blue stared at Tang fan tightly, his eyes glowing. It was really like the eyes of a wolf seeing a fat sheep.

    "Some people have described me like this before and treated me as a fat sheep, but soon they regret it." Tang fan smiled disapprovingly.

    At this time, the peak demigods flying from a distance also saw the situation here.

    Suddenly, it attracted their attention.

    "Look, isn''t that Tang fan?"

    "Yes, it''s him. He''s surrounded."

    "It has long been said that he likes to act alone, relying on two eight level peak demigod level undead puppets. Now he''s good and has been watched. Not only will everything be robbed, but even his life will be lost."

    There was a lot of discussion, and more and more people saw it. Anyway, there was still a considerable period of time from the portal relationship of the bloody wasteland. Even if they stayed here for a moment, they would not delay their departure.

    As for palare and Trax''s team, they are on the other side. Therefore, they don''t know what''s happening here. They are flying rapidly to the portal of the bloody wasteland.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, just hand over your two eight level peak demigod level undead puppets, otherwise, you will be killed now." krilan threatened.

    "It''s really difficult for me to do that." Tang fan was not afraid at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "I''m more than two undead puppets of level eight peak demigods."

    "What!" as soon as many people nearby listened, their faces changed one after another. In their opinion, there are enough dead puppets at the level of level 8 peak demigod. He said more than two. Is there more?

    "Give up as much as you have." another level 8 peak demigod shouted, as if he didn''t think much.

    "OK, I''ll cooperate," Tang Fan said with a smile. Immediately, with a wave of his hand, one after another skeleton soldiers of level 8 peak demigod level appeared, and there were five.

    "Five!"

    "God, it''s five undead puppets at the level of eight peak demigods!"

    "Tang fan is hiding too deep!"

    "As long as he sells five eight level peak demigod level undead puppets, he will immediately get the permission to enter the higher secret realm. At that time, he will be the only one to enter the higher secret realm, and he will certainly make a million eternal night coins soon."

    "You''re stupid. Without these dead puppets, even if you enter the high secret realm, you don''t have to die if you encounter danger."

    "Your time of death has come." Tang fan smiled a mocking smile and said to krilan and others. Krilan and others'' faces suddenly changed. They didn''t expect that Tang fan had five level 8 peak demigod level undead puppets. This strength has surpassed them in an all-round way. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1952

    In the corner of NOVIS Town, the small square where the bloody wasteland portal is located is empty, which forms an extremely sharp contrast with the crowded and lively scene before.

    The two level eight peak demigod guards guarding the portal of the bloody wasteland were chatting.

    "I don''t know how many people will come out alive this time?" the guard on the left said casually.

    In the bloody wasteland, there are many ghost beasts, powerful and gregarious. For example, the blood ghost bee colony, once encountered, is likely to die.

    Therefore, when entering the bloody wasteland, especially for the first time, there will inevitably be many deaths and injuries. When entering again, it will be different. Everyone has all kinds of preparations, knows where to go and where not to go, and the mortality rate will be greatly reduced.

    "A total of 5360 people entered, and I estimate that at least 1000 will die." the guard on the right thought about it and said that this number is the average number summarized many times since they became a guard. Each time, there will be no difference.

    "In fact, I''m more curious about whether there will be some miracles this time, such as who can earn more eternal night coins." the left guard continued: "since Pollack set the record ten thousand years ago, in ten thousand years, no second person can break his record. I don''t know if this time?"

    "I guess it''s hard. Although there was a newcomer who broke Pollack''s record in the test points this time, I heard that the reason why this newcomer was able to break the record was entirely because he had two undead puppets at the level of level 8 peak demigod. His real strength during the test was only level 6 peak demigod. He broke through level 7 peak and half after taking the soul washing water God''s, "said the guard on the right.

    "Well, it took Pollack two years to get 100000 perpetual coins, another three years to get 500000 perpetual coins, and another six years to get one million perpetual coins. It took him a total of ten years to get rid of the new period and become a full member of our perpetual coins. I remember that the perpetual coins he got from entering the bloody wasteland for the first time seemed to be nearly 10000." the guard on the left sighed, There is a trace of envy: "in those years, when I first entered the bloody wasteland, I got less than 500 eternal night coins. Compare it, it''s different."

    "Me too. When I first entered the bloody wasteland, I only got more than 300 eternal night coins." the guard on the right also sighed and fell silent.

    ¡­¡­

    "Tang fan, you will die, you will die." crilan roared, his voice cut off and was killed.

    Immediately, Tang fan collected all the space beads of more than a dozen peak demigods such as krilan.

    Although the peak demigods nearby are jealous and want to collect space beads, they don''t dare to do it, because what happened just now is still vivid. It will be sad if they are killed by Tang fan''s level 8 peak demigods and undead puppets.

    Therefore, they can only watch Tang fan take away all the twelve space beads.

    Killing krilan and others is the end of a worry of Tang fan, and also let him harvest 12 space beads. I believe there must be many good things in the space beads. Tang fan has a good harvest again.

    Looking around, he took the look of the peak demigods around him into his eyes. Tang fan smiled and said, "my principle is not to provoke me. Generally, I won''t provoke others on my own initiative, but if I provoke me on my own initiative, only death can calm me."

    With that, Tang fan collected the five level-8 peak demigods skeleton soldiers again. Although the five level-8 peak demigods'' undead puppets were collected, no one dared to deal with Tang fan, because they knew that with their strength, it was impossible to kill Tang fan, a level-7 peak demigod, in one blow.

    This can be seen from the previous battles.

    Once he can''t kill him with one blow, he will summon five undead puppets of level 8 peak demigod level to kill him. At that time, they will die.

    At the end of the excitement, the peak demigods smiled at Tang fan one after another, looking very friendly.

    Even if you can''t make friends with Tang fan, you can''t be an enemy with Tang fan. At least not now. Otherwise, they can''t resist the five dead puppets with eight levels of peak demigod level.

    Tang fan, who revealed five skeleton soldiers at the level of level 8 peak demigod, also meant to beat others. Let them know that Tang fan is not a soft persimmon. No one wants to pinch it.

    Besides, Tang fan also has two skeleton warriors of level 9 peak demigod level, and there are some corpses of level 8 peak demigod, which can summon more level 8 peak demigod skeletons and level 9 peak demigod skeletons again, greatly enhancing the overall strength.

    The peak demigods left one after another, and some looked thoughtful. They seemed to be thinking about how to make friends with Tang fan. However, Tang fan moved his mind and flew to the portal of the bloody wasteland again.

    After some time, Tang fan finally flew to the portal of the bloody wasteland. At this time, many peak demigods came from all directions and gathered here one after another.

    Most of them didn''t know that Tang fan summoned five skeleton soldiers at the peak demigod level, made great power, and killed two level-8 peak demigods and ten level-7 peak demigods. Therefore, when they looked at Tang fan, they inevitably had a little more greed. They seemed to be thinking about whether to fight Tang fan.

    At this time, a team flew over.

    "Tang fan, it''s nice to meet you." PArray smiled and said hello, and Trax smiled and nodded to Tang fan.

    Immediately, palaretrax and others flew next to Tang fan.

    Many people saw that there was such a team of more than 30 people, and Tang fan himself could summon two undead puppets of level 8 peak demigods. It was not a good time to start, so they had to wait.

    "How''s your harvest?" Tang fan asked with a smile.

    "The harvest is OK, but I don''t know how many eternal night coins I can exchange." palare shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "but I''m glad to see your excellency intact."

    "Thank you for your concern." Tang Fandao, knowing the meaning of PArray''s words and that PArray must be very curious now, but there are too many people here, so he didn''t have an in-depth conversation.

    The concern of palare and Trax made Tang fan gradually regard them as friends. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1953

    "Come on, get out of here."

    Soon, one group after another of the peak demigods entered the bloody wasteland portal and disappeared as if swallowed.

    Before long, they were spitting out at the portal in the small square in the northeast corner of Novis town and landed on the small square.

    One light after another was emitted from the portal and fell on the ground of the small square. Looking around, they knew that they had returned to Novis town again.

    "Let''s go to the exchange office and exchange for Yongye coins." the peak demigods shouted excitedly one after another. They wanted to know how many Yongye coins they could exchange for what they got through their efforts in the bloody wasteland.

    People constantly appear in the small square. As soon as they appear, they leave immediately and go to the exchange office.

    Before long, Tang fan and others also appeared in the small square.

    "We''re going to go to the exchange office to exchange for eternal night coins. How about you, sir." palare smiled at Tang fan.

    "Please call me Tang fan," said Tang fan. Since he thought palare and Trax could make friends, he didn''t want the other party to be so polite to him: "let''s go to the exchange office together."

    "Tang fan, it''s an honor for me to call this name." palare smiled. "Come on, good friend, let''s go to the exchange office together."

    Along the way, there were many pedestrians, all going to the exchange office.

    When Tang fan and others were approaching the exchange office, they found that a long line had been arranged outside, winding out like a long snake.

    "We seem to be a little late," said a level 7 peak demigod. Seeing such a long team, I don''t know when to wait, so I''m a little annoyed.

    "I think we''re early. Look at the back," said another level seven peak demigod.

    Suddenly, the people looked behind them and were startled. Behind them, there was a long snake, which was longer and spreading away. People continued to join, making the long snake extend continuously.

    "Fortunately, after the closure of the bloody wasteland, we were unable to enter for a period of time. Although we don''t know how long it will be, it shouldn''t be longer than waiting in line here," palare said with a smile.

    "Yes." Tang fan nodded and waited here. Although it is not a pleasant thing, now the bloody wasteland will be closed. I don''t know when it will be opened next. During this period, even if they don''t wait, they just return to their respective buildings.

    "By the way, don fan, those hateful bedbugs of krilan, I don''t think they have found you." PArray asked when he remembered something.

    "They found me." Tang Fan said with a smile, "but they can''t help me."

    "I see. It seems that Tang fan''s strength is not as simple as others see." palaray smiled.

    "As I said before, if anyone treats me as a fat sheep, I will let them know that I am not a fat sheep, but a wolf in sheep''s clothing." Tang Fan said, with a fine flash in his eyes.

    "That''s unfortunate for them."

    In addition to the conversation of Tang fan and others, other peak demigods also talked one after another.

    "Hey, do you know who gets the most eternal night coins when entering the bloody wasteland for the first time in ten thousand years?" suddenly, a man shouted, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.

    "Who?"

    "Is that the statue?"

    "That''s right, my friend. Pollack, the legendary figure, won the most eternal night coins for the first time in ten thousand years. He not only created an unbreakable test score record, but also created one record after another in Novis."

    "His test score record has been broken, and the one who broke this record is the same batch of testers as us, right there."

    "No, in my mind, Pollack''s record is still there and has not been broken, because he obtained those points by his own strength, not by the power of a puppet."

    As soon as Tang fan heard it, he knew that it was aimed at himself. However, he didn''t care. It was completely caused by the other party''s extreme psychology.

    "Do you know what eternal night coins Pollack got after he first entered the bloody wasteland?"

    "I know. It''s said that it''s nearly 15000, and it has set another record that can''t be broken for ten thousand years. I don''t know if anyone will break this record this time."

    "Let''s see. If someone can break the record, I agree with him."

    "I don''t think it''s possible. The test points are to hunt and kill ghost animals. Puppets can be used, but hunting and killing ghost animals is only a small part in the bloody wasteland. Most of them still need to find things. I don''t think those puppets will help find things."

    "Yes, if he can get more than a thousand perpetual night coins, I''ll start climbing around the town from here."

    "OK, I support you."

    "These hateful guys," PArray shook his fist and said angrily. Trax''s face was also a little ugly.

    "Friends, don''t care. They will soon regret their words. At that time, we can come and enjoy what it''s like to climb around the town." Tang fan smiled and didn''t care about the sarcasm of those people, because it''s jealousy, pure jealousy.

    The people in front took things out of their own space beads one by one and exchanged them for eternal night coins.

    The exchange rate is not as slow as people think, but quite fast.

    Because when exchanging, not one thing is counted slowly, but new people are asked to put all things into a sub God array. This sub God array has only one function, that is statistics.

    Yes, after all the things are put into the secondary God array, the guard of the exchange office will open the secondary God array. The secondary God array will release a light and wrap all the things. After a few seconds, you will get the answer, and the answer will be displayed on a wall. The things that were exchanged will disappear temporarily.

    "Oh, my God, it''s only more than two hundred perpetual night coins."

    "It''s impossible. I get so many things. Why can''t I get three hundred?"

    Ahead, there were all kinds of complaining cries, full of disbelief. It seemed that they thought they had obtained too few eternal night coins, which was inconsistent with what they thought.

    "When exchanging the perpetual night coin, each material can only be changed to half of its original value." the guard explained. This explanation made the newcomers shut up one after another and had nothing to do.

    (I sincerely wish you all a Happy Mid Autumn Festival, a happy family, good health, a rising academic career, a lot of money and a happy National Day) (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1954

    "Only half the original value?"

    "God, that''s too little."

    After the silence, there were all kinds of complaints, but the guard ignored them, because many years ago, when they were a group of new people, they heard this sentence and once complained.

    Moreover, it can be said that almost every new generation will complain after hearing this explanation, and only a few people remain silent.

    "It''s only half. It seems that these things I get will be greatly reduced in the exchange of Yongye coins." Tang Fan said secretly. He thought that so many things should be able to exchange tens of thousands of Yongye coins, but if it''s only half the value, it will be much less.

    However, this is also a helpless thing, because this is the rule of eternal night. It has never changed since before. Every new person has experienced it. It is not specific to anyone, but can only be observed.

    "Ha ha, I got five hundred perpetual night coins, which was beyond my expectation." suddenly there was a laugh.

    Among the voices of only more than 100 and 200 Yongye coins just now, 500 Yongye coins are undoubtedly quite excellent.

    "I''ve changed my mind. If he can get more than 500 eternal night coins, I''ll climb around norvis town." the man who said that if Tang fan gets more than 1000 eternal night coins, he will climb around norvis town changed his voice, sharp and ironic, causing a burst of laughter.

    Soon, there were fewer and fewer people in front, because those who had exchanged had to step aside, but these guys didn''t leave immediately. The purpose of their stay was to see how other people harvested eternal night coins.

    If they surpass themselves, they will exclaim, and if they are not as good as themselves, they will despise.

    "It''s my turn at last." a level 8 peak demigod smiled, walked to the sub God array and quickly took out a lot of things from the space beads. There must be some blood shortage stones.

    "A lot."

    "It looks several times more than mine."

    "This guy''s last eternal night coin will certainly exceed 500."

    Suddenly, the sub God array started, and the light shrouded everything. This time, the calculation was a few seconds longer than those just now.

    Finally, the light faded, and everyone knew that after the calculation, a line of numbers appeared on the wall.

    "More than 600 Yongye coins, ha ha." the level 8 peak demigod laughed and took the identity token from the guard. From then on, more than 600 Yongye coins were added to his identity token.

    One after another, most of them are level 7 peak demigods, some are level 6 peak demigods, and few are level 8 peak demigods.

    "1200 eternal night coins, my God, this level 6 peak demigod can get so many eternal night coins."

    "I''ve already said that my luck is very good." the level six peak demigod showed off.

    Twelve hundred perpetual night coins, which is the highest number up to now, is the highest number among thousands of changers.

    "Tang fan, I''ll go first," said palare. He and Trax were in front of Tang fan, and there were only three people left in front of them.

    Soon, all three people finished counting and exchanging, and it was palare''s turn.

    Palare went to the secondary God array and kept taking things out of the space beads. Before long, he almost filled the secondary God array, the light flickered, the secondary God array started and the statistics began.

    More than ten seconds later, after the statistics, a line of numbers appeared again on the wall.

    "More than a thousand, almost a thousand dollars." palare''s eyes lit up.

    If he had been the first one to exchange before, he would not be satisfied with this figure, but after seeing so many people exchange, there were only one more than 1000, or even more than 500, and there were not many, he knew that he got a lot of eternal night coins this time.

    With a smile on his face, pararay walked aside and it was Trax''s turn.

    What Trax took out didn''t need to be less than palare.

    After the final statistics, there are more than 1000 permanent night coins, nearly 1100, two more than palare''s.

    "It''s two points higher than me." PArray curled his lips and said. When he remembered the test points, Trax''s points were two points higher than himself. It''s really hateful that he was two points higher than himself when exchanging eternal night coins for the first time.

    After Trax also took the identity token, he stepped aside with great satisfaction. Now it''s Tang fan''s turn.

    "Oh, it''s that guy."

    "It''s his turn at last."

    The guard also looked at Tang fan. He also knew that Tang fan was the one who broke the score record of Pollack trial with two level 8 peak demigod undead puppets.

    Tang fan''s eyes were flat. He went to the sub God array and began to take things out.

    Before long, Tang fan piled up the sub God array with what he took out.

    "What! It''s so full, so much."

    "Hum, even if it''s full, it''s just to get more than 1000 eternal night coins at most. It''s impossible to break the record."

    The man who said that if Tang fan got more than 500 permanent night coins, he would climb around Novis town. His face was ashen, he couldn''t say a word, and he was quite regretful.

    Soon, the statistics were completed, a total of more than 1300 eternal night coins.

    "I still have," said Tang fan. He took out things again. As for those things in the secondary God array, they had already been transferred to other places.

    Soon, the things Tang fan took out filled the sub God array again.

    After another statistics, this time, Tang fan obtained more than 2000 Yongye coins.

    "What! I even got more than 2000. Combined, it''s more than 3000 eternal night coins!"

    "How is this possible!"

    Palare and Trax were also stunned.

    "I still have." Tang Fan said again, let the guard''s actions stop, and looked at Tang fan, but Tang fan still continued to take out things, filled the secondary God array again, and counted again.

    "Four thousand eternal night coins!"

    "God, it''s up to 4000 eternal night coins. How can it be!"

    "He has obtained more than 7000 eternal night coins."

    "Is this guy really so powerful?"

    "No matter how powerful it is, it can only be like this. He can''t break the record."

    "I still have," Tang Fan said for the fourth time, almost stunned a large group of people.

    "What! What did he say? He said he still had!"

    "It''s impossible. How could it be?"

    But Tang fan told them with facts that what he said was true. He really took out many things again and filled the sub God array again. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1955

    "More than 8000!"

    "More than 8000 eternal night coins!"

    "Oh, my God, aren''t I dreaming?"

    "I have an illusion. It must be an illusion."

    "With more than 8000 Yongye coins and more than 7000 Yongye coins in front of him, he has obtained more than 15000 Yongye coins."

    "Yes, I heard that when Pollack entered the bloody wasteland for the first time, he obtained nearly 15000 eternal night coins. That is to say, this guy, once again, broke the record left by pollack."

    "Crazy, the world is crazy."

    "Can two more puppets of level eight peak demigods be so helpful?"

    Various voices of discussion sounded one after another.

    The guard of the exchange office was stunned and took Tang fan''s identity token. For a moment, he couldn''t say anything. His brain seemed to be down.

    Record breaking!

    It''s so simple, very insipid, breaking the 10000 year record left by pollack.

    How do you feel? It''s so unreal. It''s like dreaming.

    "I still have." Tang Fan said for the fifth time. As soon as this sentence came out, some demigods passed out directly and couldn''t bear the stimulation.

    The guard trembled and Tang fan''s identity token fell to the ground. He quickly picked it up, gave Tang fan a special look and gave him an sorry look for fear that Tang fan would be angry.

    Tang fan just smiled and didn''t say anything. He continued to take things out. Before long, he piled up the sub God array again.

    "It''s full again."

    "What the hell does this guy want?"

    "Is he scaring us?"

    Palare and Trax looked dull, stunned and stupid.

    They felt that the more they contacted Tang fan, the more they couldn''t see through, as if there were more and more secrets.

    Soon, the statistics were finished again, the things were transmitted again, and a number appeared on the wall again.

    "Thirteen thousand perpetual night coins. Oh, my God, can you be more crazy?"

    The figure of 13000 immediately stunned a group of peak demigods. Their spirits seemed unable to withstand the blow and stimulation.

    "If you look at it again, I''m going crazy. I''m going crazy."

    "There are more than 28000 eternal night coins. This number not only breaks the record, but also far exceeds pollack. God, what are you doing? Do you want to create a record that can''t be broken in 100000 years?"

    The guard trembled again. This time, he held Tang fan''s identity token tightly, shocked and felt that it should be over.

    "I still have." Tang Fan said the same three words for the sixth time. This time, even the guards could hardly stand the stimulation and fainted. Some people who had just been stunned just woke up and were waking up. When they remembered what they were doing, they heard this sentence again. Their spirits trembled and fainted again.

    "I can''t stand it. I can''t stay any longer." a peak demigod roared and ran away with his head in his hands. He was worried that if he continued to stay, he would really be scared to death.

    No matter what, Tang fan took out things again and filled the sub God array again.

    This time, the statistics were also more than ten seconds. Things disappeared. On the wall, a line of numbers slowly appeared again.

    "God, you kill me."

    "Twenty thousand eternal night coins!"

    "It''s already more than 48000 eternal night coins."

    Numb, some people began to feel numb, and some seemed to be scared silly. They even gave a silly laugh, and their whole body twitched slightly. Some even spit white foam, and their whole body twitched and trembled.

    "It seems that he really wants to create a new record, a record that people can''t break in 100000 years."

    "Excuse me, do you have any?" the guard rarely uses the title of "you". Under normal circumstances, they will not use such honorific words when facing newcomers, because they do not need it, and newcomers are not qualified.

    But now, the guard, subconsciously, uses the honorific from the heart.

    "Still have." Tang fan nodded slightly and said.

    "Oh, what did he say?"

    "And he said there was."

    The surrounding peak demigods, foolishly, became very dull, said.

    "This is the last time." Tang fan added. Seeing the look of these people, he was a little worried about whether he had done too much evil and frightened these good peak demigods like this. If he left a psychological shadow in their hearts, it would be too cruel.

    Immediately, Tang fan took out things again. This time, he took out the tail spines of the blood ghost bee and the multi legged shells of those blood centipedes. Soon, he filled the secondary God array again.

    The guard''s eyes straightened when he saw it. He recognized that it was the tail thorn of the blood ghost bee and the multi foot and shell of the wild blood centipede, and the blood ghost bee and the wild blood centipede. However, on the bloody wasteland, two kinds of very difficult ghost animals live in groups and have strong strength. No one dares to provoke them at all.

    But this guy took out so many blood ghost bee tail thorns and the feet and shells of the wild blood centipede. God, did he destroy two nests?

    The light on the secondary God array started again, flickering, and still retained conscious people. They stared at the wall, looking stunned and stupid. Soon, a new number appeared again and appeared in front of everyone.

    But this time, this number, which was enough to make people collapse, did not shock these people, because they were numb, completely numb, like walking dead.

    More than 50000 eternal night coins!

    Yes, the total value of these things is more than 50000 Yongye coins. Up to now, Tang fan has obtained more than 100000 Yongye coins.

    "Congratulations, you''ve got 108300 permanent night coins this time." the mechanized voice of the guard said, moving slowly, like a robot, and handed the identity token to Tang fan.

    He thought to himself that the new record created this time was estimated to be broken not only in 100000 years, but also in hundreds of thousands of years.

    After all, even a tough guy like Pollack took two years to get 100000 perpetual coins, but this guy only got 100000 perpetual coins for the first time. Among them, there is no comparison.

    What the guard thought really became a reality in the future, because in the next million years, no new person really broke the record left by Tang fan. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1956

    Tang fan''s name is loud again. This time, it is much louder and more shocking than breaking the test score record.

    You know, during the test, it is only in one test base to compete with a group of people, but this time, it is to compete with those who have passed the test in ten test bases. Passing the test means that these people are regarded as elites. Such competition will be more intense.

    However, Tang fan broke the record again, far ahead of others. What''s more frightening is that he not only broke the record, but also far surpassed it, several times. It seems to be creating a new record.

    According to history, the record created by Tang fan has never appeared since it was created forever. It is speculated that no one will break the record in the next million years, or even more than a million years.

    Devastation, naked devastation, this is simply undermining the confidence of others and leaving a shadow on them.

    According to statistics, on this day, more than 500 people were stunned once, more than 300 people were stunned twice, and more than 100 people were stunned three times.

    According to the conclusion of relevant experts of Yongye, these people who are stunned leave a serious psychological shadow, which will have a significant impact on their future life and work. They are doomed to be unable to catch up with Tang fan and can only be shrouded in the aura of Tang fan. If Tang Fan Si makes no progress, they will not make any progress.

    As for those who are not stunned, there are more or less psychological shadows and are affected. If they can''t get rid of this influence and get rid of this shadow, it will be no small harm for the future. At least, it will be difficult for them to surpass Tang fan.

    I have to say that this time, Tang fan really committed a sin, stunned so many people, and left most people with a psychological shadow. This is unprecedented and will never come again.

    ¡­¡­

    In the double storey building, Tang fan leaned on the soft bench and looked very leisurely.

    In fact, he was quite restless. This time, he even got more than 108000 Yongye coins, and it was because the recycling price of those things was only half. Otherwise, it would be more than 216000 Yongye coins.

    In addition, Tang fan used more than 113000 Yongye coins at once. The number of Yongye coins was enough for him to open the medium secret realm.

    Tang fan also wants to open the medium secret realm, but now he doesn''t dare to go out, because there is a bit of chaos outside, and this chaos is caused by him inadvertently.

    So as soon as he goes out now, he will become a target and be surrounded by countless people. That kind of scene is terrible.

    Even after Tang fan returned to the building, he directly opened all the sub God arrays in the building, so that others could not get close, let alone enter.

    This is also a means for the eternal night organization to protect new people.

    Although the secondary God array after opening is not so powerful. The level 7 and level 8 peak demigods can break it with all their strength, once they start, they will be caught by the town''s defenders.

    "Forget it, we''d better wait until the bloody wasteland is opened again and everyone enters the bloody wasteland before going out." Tang Fan said secretly. He simply stayed in the house, meditated and refined his soul.

    It''s too slow to use the water to cleanse the soul. After several days of meditation, you are completely immersed in meditation and constantly refining the soul, but the enhancement of the soul is slightly undetectable.

    At this rate, it will take at least four or five hundred years or even longer to break from the current level 7 peak demigod level to level 8 peak demigod level.

    Such a time is quite long and painful for Tang fan. Therefore, he can''t wait to get some treasures that can enhance the soul, just like the water to purify the soul. Of course, the better is the water to cleanse the soul.

    However, it seems that this is very difficult. For a time, Tang fan doesn''t know where to get it. For the time being, he can''t leave here. He can only bear it and immerse himself in meditation.

    Outside, there are too many discussions about Tang fan.

    Gradually, these discussions divided into two groups. Naturally, one group supported Tang fan and thought that Tang fan broke the record again and created a terrible record. It shows that Tang fan''s own ability is not what several dead puppets with eight level peak demigods can bring.

    Of course, the other faction maintained its opposition and believed that Tang fan relied on external forces rather than his own strength. Breaking the record was not considered. If he was not recognized by them, it would be difficult to achieve much in the future.

    After the two factions split up, they each held their own opinions and argued endlessly. Even, they came to Tang fan, so that Tang fan had to start the sub God array to isolate them, otherwise they would be crazy.

    And these two factions seem to be addicted to quarreling. They can''t stand it without quarreling every day. They quarrel every day and think they are right.

    The whole town, there has been an unprecedented lively scene, but this scene is not so happy.

    Of course, there are also some people who can keep calm and are preparing for the next entry into the bloody wasteland, whether it is the preparation of goods, other aspects or psychological aspects.

    After all, when they first entered, they didn''t understand and were confused, so many people died.

    But after the first time, with experience, they know where to go, where not to go, where there may be more things, and so on. Even, some people have excavated some records left by their predecessors in the town, recording relevant materials.

    For example, there is a clear list about the distribution of resources on the bloody wasteland, the distribution of ghost beasts, and how many eternal night coins can be exchanged for what resources, as well as the division of related ghost beast strength.

    In a word, the excavated things become very popular and scrambled for a time, because if they have these things for the first time, they can reduce death and gain more.

    I believe that with these materials, they will reap more next time they enter the bloody wasteland.

    Tang fan doesn''t know about these news. He has been staying in his house and completely meditating. He doesn''t know that the passage of time also changes the outside world. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1957

    A room in the guard''s office in the town of Novis, which is located in the innermost part, looks quite close.

    At this time, the door of the room is tightly closed, and the area of the room is not very large, about thirty or forty square meters. The layout is very simple.

    The wall is cyan gray, which is built after grinding with a kind of rock. This kind of rock seems to be full of cold breath. In fact, this kind of rock not only looks cold, but also itself is very cold. Even under the burning of high-temperature flame, it is still so cold.

    In addition to the cold characteristics, this rock also has two other characteristics: hard. Yes, this rock is very hard, comparable to the hardness of shangpinya artifact, and can also isolate the fluctuation of breath, which is the most important point.

    The room is very empty. In the center, there is only a circular mirror with a diameter of half a meter, strangely suspended in the air, about one meter away from the ground.

    In front of the mirror stood a man, a man wearing a full suit of armor. He quickly took off his helmet and revealed a large bald and ordinary face, the face of a pure Stygian.

    Immediately, he waved his hands and played several divine powers. According to a special order, he condensed into a strange mark, bombarded the mirror and immediately integrated into the mirror.

    It''s like a stone falling into the calm water. On the mirror, starting from the center, there are circles of ripples, which slowly spread away. Soon, after the ripples, the mirror becomes clear, and a face full of vicissitudes appears. It looks like an old man in the late evening, but when you look carefully, it''s still a middle-aged man. It''s very strange, Close your eyes.

    "Lord Gerrard," said the man in front of the mirror, standing very straight with one hand on his chest, bending slightly and bowing.

    "Bedley, what''s the matter with you?" the man in the mirror heard the man''s voice and opened his eyes. His eyes looked hollow and frightening.

    "Lord Gerrard, there has been a big event in norvis town recently." bedley said respectfully. Although he is the chief captain of the guard office of norvis Town, he is nominally the person with the highest status in norvis Town, and his strength has already reached the level of level 9 peak demigod, which is not an ordinary level 9 peak demigod, With an eternal night general armour, you can easily kill an ordinary level 9 peak demigod in one move.

    However, in the face of the person in the mirror, he dare not have the slightest disrespect. No matter his status or strength, the person in the mirror is far above him.

    What he has is the king of the night.

    "Oh, tell me," said Gerald carelessly.

    NOVIS Town, as the residence of the new people, is also known as the new town. Usually, the big people in the night will not pay much attention to it, because there will be special people in charge, and one of Gerald''s duties is to manage Novis town.

    However, as one of the powerful figures in the eternal night, Gerrard can''t look at norvis town all the time. Therefore, bedley, the head of the town guard, has become his assistant. He usually helps him look at everything in the town. If there is anything important, just report it to him.

    "Yes, Lord Gerrard, one of the newcomers broke the test score record set by his highness Pollack," bedley said.

    "I know that he won such high points with two undead puppets of level 8 peak demigods," said Gerrard.

    "Yes, we all think so, but Lord Gerrard, I''m afraid we''re all wrong this time." bedley said, flashing a fine light in Gerrard''s eyes. It seemed that he had some spirit. He stared at bedley and asked bedley to go on. Bedley took a deep breath and then talked about the recent major events, That is the fact that Tang fan broke the record again and set the next horror record.

    Gerald listened quietly and seemed to have nothing to say, but his eyes became more and more empty. People familiar with him knew that he was shocked and meditating.

    "Lord Gerrard, this is what happened, so I don''t think Tang fan is so simple on the surface. In my opinion, he can get the first test and break the record, and this record breaking is not accidental, nor can he do it only by relying on several dead puppets of level 8 peak demigods." bedley said: "According to the things he took out, there are more than 2000 bloody wasps'' tail spikes, which means that he must kill more than 2000 bloody wasps before he can get them. In the bloody wasteland, we only have one bloody wasp''s nest, almost more than 2000, including one bloody wasp. There is no blood among the more than 2000 bloody wasp''s tail spikes I guess that he will not kill the blood bee. Why not kill, maybe it is not an opponent, but it is fast and special means, so what''s happening is what''s happening.

    Bedley didn''t know that Tang fan caught the bloody bee alive.

    Even Gerrard could not imagine that the bloody bee would be captured alive by Tang fan.

    Because although they are in charge here, it doesn''t mean they can see everything on the bloody wasteland. They don''t have that permission.

    Gerrard listened to bedley''s return, kept silent, and then slowly closed his eyes. Bedley knew that this was the way for Gerrard to enter into deep thinking.

    After a while, Gerald slowly opened his eyes: "bedley, do you think this new man named Tang fan has hidden his strength?"

    "Yes, Lord Gerrard, I think the strength of this new man named Tang fan is not the level of level 7 peak demigod on the surface, nor the puppet of level 8 peak demigod undead as others say. I think it''s just a means for him to hide his true strength," bedley said.

    "What you said is somewhat reasonable. Continue to pay attention to him." Gerrard said: "he has used 100000 eternal night coins. It is estimated that he will open the permission of medium secret territory. Therefore, before he enters medium secret territory, make some adjustments to the rules of medium secret territory, restrict the use of puppets and see his real strength."

    "Yes, Lord Gerrard," said bedley, who had the same idea.

    Tang fan doesn''t know. He''s being watched. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1958

    "It''s my power to change some of the rules of the secret place, but this power has not been used since I took this power, because it''s not necessary, but this time, it must be used."

    Somewhere in the city of eternal night sky, Gerald went to the window and looked at the scenery outside. He said to himself. His empty eyes were like a calm lake reflecting the scenery outside.

    "After being restricted from using puppets, your puppets will not work. At that time, you must use your own strength and skills. I know your strength. If you are really a genius, you will be vigorously trained forever and create another legend after his highness pollack."

    ¡­¡­

    In a flash, a month passed.

    The bloody wasteland was opened again. Under the notice, the peak demigods also temporarily stopped their dispute and all moved to the small square in the northeast corner of the town to enter the bloody wasteland as soon as possible.

    But this time, no one was willing to spend a thousand eternal night coins to enter in advance.

    Before, they didn''t know that it was so difficult to obtain a thousand perpetual coins. They thought that paying a thousand perpetual coins was nothing. After this time, they knew that a thousand perpetual coins were very difficult to obtain. Among the thousands of people who survived, no more than 100 could obtain more than a thousand perpetual coins. As for Tang fan, it was an exception, which was not included.

    Knowing that Yongye coins are precious, they naturally dare not spend them indiscriminately. They can only seize the position. If they can''t, they have to wait in line.

    When Tang fan wakes up from meditation, he also knows about the reopening of the bloody wasteland. He closes the sub God array, opens the door and walks out. The people outside have dispersed. At this time, they are gathering at the portal of the bloody wasteland.

    Tang fan quickly closed the door behind his hand and went quickly to the southwest of the town. There was also a small square and a portal. There were also two guards in front of the portal.

    But the small square here is very empty. Except for the two guards, there is only Tang fan who has just arrived.

    The two guards, obviously quite bored, are chatting, and the content of their chatting involves Tang fan, which is being heard by Tang fan.

    At this time, they saw Tang fan coming, immediately shut up and looked at Tang fan one after another.

    "I''m here to open the medium secret territory authority," Tang Fan said.

    "To open the medium secret territory authority, you need to pay 100000 eternal night coins." the guard on the left said that they had guessed the identity and purpose of the person in front of them. Sure enough, Tang fan wanted to open the medium secret territory authority as soon as he spoke.

    "Pay 100000 eternal night coins!" Tang fan was surprised.

    Although he knew that to open the medium secret territory authority, he needed 100000 Yongye coins, but he always thought that he had to pay 100000 Yongye coins before he was qualified to open it. Unexpectedly, he had to pay 100000 Yongye coins to open it. This... It''s too embarrassing.

    Think about how depressed it is that the 100000 eternal night coins you have worked hard to earn are gone all at once.

    "The value of the resources in the medium secret realm is very high, at least several times that of the bloody wasteland. Therefore, don''t worry about 100000 eternal night coins. With your ability, you may earn it back soon." the guard on the right said.

    They can''t help but recall the feeling of darkness when they heard that they had to pay 100000 eternal night coins when they opened the medium secret territory authority.

    You know, 100000 perpetual night coins, but they have spent decades and painstakingly accumulated. Usually, they don''t dare to use more money. They even want to break one into several for use. If they open a permission, they need to pay 100000 perpetual night coins. It''s like slashing several knives in their hearts.

    Even at that time, some people were reluctant to pay 100000 eternal night coins and entered the bloody wasteland again and again. However, in the later stage, there were fewer and fewer resources on the bloody wasteland, the regeneration speed was slower and slower, and the value was far inferior to the medium secret land. They had to bite their teeth and pay 100000 eternal night coins.

    Every time they look back, they still clearly remember that the feeling of cutting their hearts like a knife was killing them.

    Relatively speaking, Tang fan is one-time to obtain the 100000 eternal night coins, because his feeling is not very strong, but he feels that paying 100000 eternal night coins is too much for a time.

    But Tang fan didn''t hesitate. He took out his identity token and handed it over.

    The two guards obviously didn''t expect that Tang fan would be so simple. Without much hesitation and struggle, they were willing to pay 100000 Yongye coins. They have guarded here for many years, but they have seen many people struggling in front of 100000 Yongye coins. That kind of expression and eyes are really heartbreaking.

    Surprised, the guard quickly took Tang fan''s identity token and checked the number of Yongye coins. It was more than 113000. He was dull again. It was only a while before he got so many Yongye coins. The so-called talents who once appeared in Novis town were nothing compared with him.

    "Will he become a legend like his highness Pollack?" the guard guessed secretly, but not slowly. He deducted 100000 eternal night coins from Tang fan''s identity token, and then returned the identity token to Tang fan: "You can now enter the medium secret territory, the great desert of ice and fire. You are the first and only one to enter, so you can get more resources. I wish you a lot."

    "Thank you." Tang fan took the identity token, put it away and went to the portal. The portal in the ice and fire desert was half red and half blue, constantly rotating like a vortex. In the center, it was a mixture of red and blue, more profound. He stepped out and stepped into it, and suddenly disappeared as if swallowed.

    "I have a hunch that this one will become a legend again, a legend like his highness pollack." the right guard looked at Tang fan''s disappeared figure and said in a very positive tone.

    "I also have this feeling. He must be a legend, a legend among the newcomers and a legend for thousands of years." the left guard also agreed.

    "By the way, Captain bedley told us that once you enter the ice fire desert, we should report to him immediately."

    "Well, report it right away."

    With that, they immediately took out a small mirror, urged with strength and began to report. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1959

    Tang fan didn''t know what the two guards thought of him. As soon as he entered the portal, he was swallowed up and disappeared.

    The feeling of entering the portal of ice fire desert in the medium secret realm is quite different from that of entering the bloody wasteland in the low secret realm.

    The portal entering the bloody wasteland is wrapped in a strange layer of energy with a little bloody flavor, while the portal entering the ice and fire desert is wrapped in a layer of cold and hot energy, which makes Tang fan feel cold and hot from time to time.

    I don''t know how much time has passed. In a mysterious void, the center of a huge red and blue vortex portal spits out a ball of light intertwined with red and blue energy.

    With a bang, the light ball hit the ground, slid far away and dissipated, revealing a figure. It was Tang fan.

    Tang fan looked up at the sky. The sky of ice and fire desert is completely different from the dark red sky of bloody wasteland.

    One after another airflow, like water, washed away from one side to the other in the sky. These airflow, red and blue.

    The red is that the air flow scours from north to south, while the blue air flow is the opposite. It scours from south to north, and it is very regular. One red, one blue, one red and one blue are continuously arranged, like a colorful and dense ribbon.

    Looking down at the foot, there is the ground paved with fine sand. The sand is golden yellow and very broken. It looks like glittering light, just like sands.

    Tang fan was spewed out of the portal and spread by, leaving an obvious scratch on the fine sand.

    When his feet landed on the ground, half of his soles fell into the fine sand and his mind moved. Tang fan''s body suspended and his feet broke away from the fine sand ground.

    "Oh, the gravity here seems to be greater." Tang fan felt the obscurity when he took off, so he secretly said that the gravity of the ice fire desert is much stronger than that of the bloody wasteland, at least twice. That is to say, here, Tang fan''s speed will be more obviously affected, far from reaching its heyday.

    Looking ahead, there is only a golden ocean, boundless.

    The ice fire desert does not have the dim light like the bloody wasteland, which hinders the line of sight. Therefore, you can see farther. However, the fine sand is golden yellow, slightly emitting a faint luster. It is good near and far, as if it is a pile of Jinsha scattered. It is golden, which makes people''s eyes shine, and it is difficult to see things farther away.

    At this time, the red air flow and blue air flow in the sky are changing rapidly, like swallowing. The blue air flow is gradually decreasing, the red air flow gradually becomes more and more, spreading away, like swallowing and transforming the blue air flow.

    Tang fan also felt that from above, a warm and hot attack came down, and the surrounding air temperature increased rapidly.

    When the sky changes, the blue air flow completely disappears and is completely replaced by the red air flow, an intense heat rolls from top to bottom. It feels like it''s going to barbecue and burn below. It''s very terrible.

    Moreover, the red air flow over the sky is still flowing. At this time, the flow has gradually changed its form. It is no longer the flow from one side to the other, but seems to be intertwined. Between the shuttles, there are constant collisions. As soon as the collision, it seems to devour and merge with each other to form a new red air flow, and the color is more red, The gorgeous is like dyeing blood, and the temperature becomes higher.

    After a while, even Tang fan began to feel hot and felt that the blood in his body seemed to be heated up by some influence.

    "If this temperature is changed into a demigod below the peak demigod, I''m afraid I have to leave before long. Otherwise, I will be hot to death. If it is changed into a demigod below, I will be burned and turned into coke by this terrible high temperature in a very short time, less than a second." Tang fan was shocked in his heart.

    Fortunately, Tang fan is a level 7 peak demigod. His strong strength makes him more resistant to high temperature. Therefore, under this terrible high temperature, he just feels very hot and won''t be hurt.

    "Ice fire desert... Ice fire desert... Is it difficult? That''s the origin of the name of ice fire desert." Tang fan whispered to himself: "If so, if there is such a terrible high temperature, there may also be a terrible low temperature, just like the alternation of day and night. After the high temperature, it will turn into low temperature, cold ice will fall, and when red and blue intersect with each other, the temperature is normal."

    "Now, I''m the one who entered the ice fire desert. According to the two guards, the value of the resources in the ice fire desert is at least five times higher than that in the bloody wasteland. In this way, the total value of the resources in the whole ice fire desert can reach at least hundreds of thousands. Even, I may earn 500000 eternal night coins at one time to open an advanced secret place Authority, enter the higher secret realm, earn millions of eternal night coins at one fell swoop, break away from the new period and return to the immortal god religion. "

    For Tang fan, his advantages are very obvious.

    In the bloody wasteland, thousands of peak demigods entered. These guys formed teams one by one to look for various resources. Virtually, they occupied most of the resources, reducing the resources Tang fan found.

    Now, Tang fan is the only one in the whole ice and fire desert, and the others are still struggling hard in the bloody wasteland.

    It can be said that the resources of the whole ice fire desert are left to Tang fan to look for and collect alone. This is Tang fan''s advantage.

    Looking around, Tang fan didn''t think much. He subconsciously chose one of the directions and flew away at low altitude.

    At this time, the high temperature falling from the sky also scorched the fine sands on the ground, sending out a stream of hot gas, which made the temperature in the air significantly increase again, which is even more amazing.

    Tang fan flew over the boundless desert at low altitude. From a distance, he seemed to be in the clouds, which was even more hazy and added a bit of mystery.

    Tang fan didn''t find any trace of the ghost beast, but he was very vigilant. He wouldn''t think foolishly that there would be no ghost beast in such a place. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1960

    The sky of the ice fire desert has completely turned red, and even part of the air flow in the middle is changing towards dark red, which is a sign that the temperature continues to rise and has risen to a certain limit.

    Tang fan, who flew at a low altitude, felt more clearly that the temperature in the air increased very obviously, and he was like a living creature put into a pressure cooker, squeezed, impacted and roasted by this high temperature from top to bottom and then from bottom to top.

    Fortunately, his own strength is strong enough, and he releases a thin layer of field to cover his whole body and weaken the high-temperature baking, so he feels normal. However, Tang fan also feels that the consumption of the exhibition field in the ice and fire desert is nearly ten times more than that outside.

    Moreover, the high-temperature baking accelerates the consumption of power in the field.

    Generally speaking, in places such as the ice fire desert, the consumption of power is very obvious. We must use medicine to restore the secondary divine power and even the divine soul power all the time. Otherwise, if the power is insufficient, on the one hand, we have to deal with the baking of high temperature, on the other hand, we may encounter powerful ghost animals, which is easy to get into trouble.

    Fortunately, Tang fan only maintains the power of a very small area, and has not encountered a ghost beast. He does not need to fight. Therefore, his own recovery speed can completely keep up with the consumption speed of the field.

    More and more red in the sky turned into dark red. The temperature increased a lot again. Even Tang fan saw that there was a faint black in the dark red.

    There is a kind of flame, which is light red at first. With the increase of temperature, it will become red, dark red and finally black.

    It is said that once this flame becomes black, the temperature will reach a very terrible level. If it is touched by the peak demigod, it will also be charred and become ashes in the blink of an eye, and this black flame can also burn the spirit.

    Thinking of this, Tang fan can''t help feeling numb.

    He felt that the ice fire desert should not be abnormal to this extent. Once there is a black flame, even if it is not directly touched, the temperature will still melt the sands below. The peak demigod can''t bear the high temperature.

    Fortunately, after the air flow over turned dark red, there was a faint black floating, but there was no sign of deepening, which made Tang fan breathe a sigh of relief.

    He had flown quite a long distance, but he still found nothing. In addition to the golden sand, it was still the golden sand.

    "No, I''m the first person to enter the ice fire desert. There should be a lot of resources in the ice fire desert. Why haven''t I found it at all now?" Tang fan wondered and wondered: "when I entered the bloody wasteland, I could find a lot of resources at the beginning, but why can''t I now?"

    Tang fan thought there should be something in it that he didn''t notice.

    At this time, Tang fan''s eyebrows suddenly jumped, and a feeling of danger came. He didn''t think much. He was completely instinctive. Tang fan exercised teleportation and left a remnant of flying posture. The real person appeared hundreds of meters away.

    At the moment when Tang fan disappeared, a red virtual shadow and its terrible speed rushed out of the Jinsha, just like a swordfish rushing out of the water. It rushed past the residual shadow left by Tang fan, and the residual shadow collapsed in an instant. The red virtual shadow crossed an arc, quickly fell into and rushed under the Jinsha. Between the wriggling of the Jinsha, the red virtual shadow disappeared, Gold regained its peace.

    "How fast!" Tang fan exclaimed to himself. He didn''t even see clearly what the red virtual shadow was. He just vaguely caught a vague shadow, like a long strip like a snake.

    Tang fan couldn''t help being vigilant. It''s really dangerous in the ice and fire desert. In the scene just now, if another level-7 peak demigod was replaced, he might be hit. At that time, he might die.

    "The material of the underworld is also a kind of resource. Since no other resources have been found, then attract the underworld and kill them one by one." Tang Fan said to himself, with a smile on his lips: "Moreover, I''m the only one to enter the ice fire desert, that is, I won''t be seen by others, so I can enjoy it and show my strength."

    Hiding his strength again and again is to leave some killer maces unknown. Just in case, he can play a role at the critical moment. However, hiding his strength many times also makes Tang fan hold his breath. He is eager to have a strong enemy, so that he can show his strength to his heart.

    It happened that the environment here gave him this opportunity.

    Therefore, Tang fan directly summoned all the five level-8 peak demigod skeleton soldiers, and also summoned the blood fireworks steel demon. As for the two level-9 peak demigod skeleton soldiers, he hesitated a little. Tang fan decided to keep them for a while and see if there are any more powerful ghost beasts.

    Suddenly, the eyebrows beat again. Tang fan knew that he must have been stared at by some kind of dark beast under the sands again. This kind of dark beast was going to do it for himself.

    Sure enough, there was another red shadow. It quickly rushed out from under the sands. It was very fast and incredible. It shot at Tang fan. Tang fan also retreated in an instant. In addition, five level-8 peak demigod skeleton soldiers attacked Qi Qi and killed in an instant.

    A few puffs sounded, and the red virtual shadow was immediately hit by five level-8 peak demigod skeleton soldiers, flew upside down, fell on the golden fine sand ground, squirmed and made a sharp shrill cry. The dark red blood quickly flowed out, dyed the surrounding sands red, quickly penetrated into the golden sand and disappeared, as if evaporated by the high temperature.

    Tang fan saw that it turned out to be something like a snake, about one meter long, with thick and thin arms, blood red skin and many flame lines, just like a burning flame.

    It''s just that the head of this thing is very strange. It''s an oval, has no eyes and a big mouth. Once it opens, it seems that it can swallow Tang fan as a whole.

    The vitality of this thing is also extremely tenacious. It is cut into three sections. Each section is crawling wildly on the ground of Jinsha, and even one section is constantly drilling into Jinsha.

    But the injury was too heavy and soon stopped struggling. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1961

    Through the attributes, Tang fan saw that this strange ghost beast, which is a bit like a snake, is called fire insect snake. The talent attributes are related to fire. The talent skills and ontology skills are also related to fire. It only appears when the fire is heavy. It usually stays under the sands and lurks.

    Moreover, this fire insect snake has no eyes. Everything depends on its own feeling. It is extremely accurate and its speed is amazing. It is one of the most common ghost animals in the ice fire desert. Their most valuable thing is a gallbladder in the body, also known as the fire gallbladder.

    Tang fan took out the so-called fire gallbladder a few times. It was a fire red oval material about the size of a thumb finger, soft.

    He put the fire away and went on.

    The perception ability of fire insect snake is very strong. It can easily feel the Tang fan breath over Jinsha, and then make an attack.

    However, under Tang fan''s conscious preparation, the attack of fire insects and snakes did not have any effect. Instead, they were killed by five peak demigod skeleton soldiers to contribute fire gall bladder to Tang fan.

    Unknowingly, there were more than 100 fire insects and snakes who died under the attack of five level-8 peak demigod skeleton soldiers. Tang fan just didn''t know the value of these fire gallbladders because he harvested more than 100 fire gallbladders.

    But I think the ice fire desert is a medium secret place. It should not be too bad.

    "The strength of fire insect snake is almost the level of level 6 and level 7 peak demigod, and few fire insect snakes of level 8 peak demigod appear." Tang Fan said secretly after receiving another fire gallbladder.

    So far, he hasn''t made much progress, but he has killed more than 100 fire insects and snakes, which can be regarded as the beginning of harvest.

    At this time, another red figure broke the sands and rushed out.

    Intuition tells Tang fan that the ghost beast that broke through the sand this time is not a fire insect snake.

    Because when the fire insect snake rushed out, there was little movement. Moreover, it came straight to Tang fan, which was a complete sudden attack. But this time, the appearance of the fire red figure was quite dynamic. Large tracts of golden fine sand rushed up into the sky, just like sharks rushing out of the sea, rolling up a lot of waves.

    The sands fell, as if it had been a sandstorm, and the fire red figure was also revealed.

    "Scorpion?" at a glance, Tang fan''s brain came up with this title.

    Indeed, in front of Tang fan''s eyes, a large fire red scorpion appeared. The scorpion, more than six meters in length, was entrenched on the Jinsha. Its tail was raised high, and the tip of its tail was flashing a terrible light. It was also scarlet. In addition to the fire, there was a deadly toxin contained in it.

    The scorpion''s two big pincers were held high and opened to Tang fan in the air.

    The scorpion''s name is fire mad scorpion. Its natural attributes are death enhancement, flame enhancement and toxin enhancement. Tang fan knows that its strength is equivalent to level 8 peak demigod.

    It''s just a level eight peak demigod, not a level nine peak demigod. It''s enough to deal with those summoned by Tang fan.

    The blood fireworks steel devil took the lead in rushing down, launched an attack, and bombarded out with a fist. A blood red flame bombarded the fire crazy scorpion like a roaring python.

    The size of the fire mad scorpion is not small. Therefore, the speed is not fast and can not be avoided. It is hit in the front. The huge power makes the fire mad scorpion''s body draw a long way on the Jinsha, leaving a clear trace. However, the fire mad scorpion doesn''t seem to be much hurt.

    Immediately, only a strange and sharp sound was heard, the tail of the fire crazy scorpion moved, and a fire red quickly gathered. With a whoosh, the eyes could only catch a trace of the residual shadow of fire red, and this light was shot at the blood fireworks steel demon.

    Like the aurora, it directly hit the blood fireworks steel devil. With a snort, the blood colored flame of the blood fireworks steel devil was directly penetrated, and a burning hole appeared, and the hard steel rock inside was damaged.

    "Power is really strong." Tang Fan said to himself and ordered the other five level 8 peak demigod skeleton soldiers to fight together and beat the fire crazy scorpions.

    Under their siege, the fire crazy Scorpion was beaten wildly. It was very miserable. After a while, it made a sharp scream and fell to the ground to die.

    "The tail, pincers and shell of the fire crazy scorpion are good resources, which can be used to exchange for eternal night coins and take them all away." Tang fan then got up and quickly took down all the useful materials from the fire crazy scorpion and put them into the specially prepared space beads.

    Tang fan''s movements were very skilled. After a while, he took down all the materials. The poor fire crazy scorpion turned into a pile of broken meat and fell on the ground of Jinsha. It sank a little bit, as if it had been eaten by Jinsha, and disappeared.

    Kill a fiery scorpion equivalent to the level of level 8 peak demigod. Tang fan is in a good mood. He continues to move forward with five skeleton warriors and blood fireworks steel demons of level 8 peak demigod.

    At this time, the red airflow in the sky changed again.

    I saw the red air flow first, and then, it flowed back. Gradually, the trace of black disappeared. Then, the dark red slowly subsided, and changed back to the original red, and gradually became light red.

    The change in the sky startled Tang fan. Tang fan looked up and found that the change of air flow had reached light red. When the light red became lighter and lighter, a trace of light blue appeared, as if it were alternating.

    Not long ago, there were less and less light red, but more and more light blue, as if swallowed. The increase of light blue was based on the decrease of light red.

    The temperature in the air is also falling rapidly. The original heat is unbearable. The temperature soon returns to the normal level, and a trace of coolness is also falling from the sky.

    "Is it going to change?" Tang fan looked at it and thought deeply. He simply stood still in the void, waiting for change.

    Sure enough, the light red air flow completely disappeared and became a light blue air flow. The temperature began to decrease rapidly. Tang fan also began to feel a trace of coldness spreading all over his body.

    With the passage of time, the light blue over the sky, the color deepened a little, filled the air, and rolled up a large area of the sky. The temperature decreased rapidly to a clearly perceptible degree. Tang fan only felt that a chill rolled over his body and couldn''t help shivering. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1962

    The temperature is getting lower and lower. Even when Tang fan breathes, his breath rushes out of white, and his breath seems to freeze his nose.

    The light blue air flow over the sky is getting stronger and stronger, and began to change from light blue to blue. With this change, the temperature is falling rapidly.

    "Ice and fire double heaven." Tang fan muttered, shivering a little, and isolated the cold in the air with the power of the field.

    The air flow in the sky has completely turned blue, the temperature has decreased again, and it is also changing towards dark blue.

    Tang fan knew that it would turn dark blue, just like the dark red before.

    He did not continue to look, but it was clear that the low temperature was enough to freeze a low-level demigod to death in an instant, and the demigod would turn into a popsicle in an instant without half a second.

    Look at the golden sand below. It''s very strange that it doesn''t freeze or be frozen. It''s still the same as before. It''s just that the smell becomes very cold. There''s a biting cold in it.

    "It''s a desert of ice and fire." Tang fan whispered to himself.

    Indeed, the blue in the sky has become dark blue. After a period of time, there seems to be a trace of purple in the dark blue.

    Tang fan was stunned when he saw it.

    "Black... Purple... This ice fire desert is awesome enough," Tang fan could not help but exhaled.

    The black flame is very terrible. Similarly, the purple ice is also very terrible. Even if the peak demigod is affected, it will be frozen in an instant. The vitality will be extinct in a short second. Even the power of the spirit will be frozen, and the spirit will be frozen in an instant. The will will will collapse and the soul will die.

    Fortunately, purple is just a little bit. It''s not obvious, looming, and it doesn''t fall down. Otherwise, it will really worry Tang fan.

    Tang fan also found that during the period from red to blue, he did not encounter any ghost animals or any danger.

    If there is a rule, that is to say, when the alternation between high temperature and cold, the Pluto will not appear.

    It is likely that those Pluto animals that are suitable for living in high temperature must hide to the bottom once the temperature drops, and those Pluto animals that are afraid of high temperature will wake up and appear at this time.

    "At this time, it should be almost." Tang fan looked at the sky, said to himself, and immediately continued to fly forward.

    Suddenly, a faint blue shadow rushed out of the Jinsha in an instant, but it didn''t rush to Tang fan, but straight into the sky, straight line.

    Tang fan saw it clearly. It was an ice crystal, about the size of a head.

    When the spirit was wrapped with power and his mind moved, the ice crystal appeared in front of Tang fan. It was a material for refining sub artifact. It could be exchanged for eternal night coins and put into the space beads.

    Suddenly, another faint blue shadow rushed up from under the Jinsha. It was another ice crystal, which was also collected by Tang fan.

    "What''s the situation?" Tang fan was very puzzled.

    "Why before, there was no material at all, but now it appears twice in a row, and it still rushes out from under the Jinsha." Tang fan wondered.

    "Does it mean that the resources of the ice fire desert are hidden under the Jinsha? They must be found under the Jinsha?" Tang fan was a little depressed at the thought of this.

    If so, it would be a pit father. I don''t know at all. I didn''t search before. Tang fan doesn''t know how much he missed.

    At this time, another pale blue virtual shadow rushed up and was collected by Tang fan. It is also a material for refining sub artifact.

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s eyebrows suddenly jumped, and a light blue virtual shadow shot out from the bottom, rushing up a lot of sands. This light blue virtual shadow, different from others, made Tang fan feel dangerous, huge danger.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Tang fan quickly used teleportation to avoid it. However, it was too fast. The speed of this blue virtual shadow was too fast. Moreover, he was like an excellent hunter. He seized the opportunity of the moment and let Tang fan have no chance to dodge at all.

    With a bang, a transparent protective cover appeared on Tang fan in an instant to protect him, and the faint blue virtual shadow hit the transparent protective cover.

    For a moment, the transparent protective cover collapsed, and Tang fan quickly flew back and withdrew under this blow, launched teleportation, and appeared in another place to avoid another attack of the light blue virtual shadow.

    At this time, Tang fan saw clearly what the light blue virtual shadow was. It looked very similar to the upper body of a snake, but it was different.

    It looks more like a tail. This thing protrudes more than 20 meters from the Jinsha and looks motionless. There are sections on it, just like sections of crustaceans. Tang fan can''t help thinking of the fiery scorpion he killed before. Its tail is like this, section by section.

    The more you look at it, it''s more like a scorpion''s tail. It''s a super big scorpion. However, the end of the tail is not a unique barb of the scorpion, but a triangular snake head with a pair of triangular eyes staring at Tang fan, emitting a cold light.

    Tang fan''s soul power filled his eyes, but he couldn''t see the attribute. There is a possibility that this thing is only a small part of the whole. Therefore, he couldn''t see the attribute.

    Sure enough, the sands below arched upward. Countless sands scattered down from the periphery, rustling, and a huge body slowly emerged from under the sands.

    When all the sands were scattered, Tang fan finally saw the true face of this thing. He was ice blue and gave off an incomparably cold smell. The shell felt extremely hard at first sight, and it was more like being carved with solid ice.

    This thing is a scorpion, a big scorpion. After deducting its tail, its body has a length of more than ten meters. It is very amazing, which surprised Tang fan. Especially its pair of pincers are extremely huge and sharp. Tang fan has no doubt about its power. It is easy to clamp down the level 8 peak demigod.

    The power of the divine soul filled his eyes and fell on the body of the huge ice blue scorpion. Tang fan''s brain immediately appeared all kinds of attributes of the scorpion.

    Cold ice snake and scorpion... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1963

    Ice snake and scorpion!

    A strange life species, a strange ghost beast, is very rare. It will be born only in secret places such as ice and fire desert or some extremely cold deserts that are conducive to the survival of snakes and insects.

    Ice snakes and scorpions, to put it bluntly, are variants. The variants of ice scorpions make their tails barb away and become the head of a poisonous snake.

    Although there is no barb, the head of the poisonous snake is more terrible than the barb, because the barb is completely controlled by the scorpion, and the snake head has its own independent consciousness, and there will be extremely violent toxins. Once bitten, even the level 8 peak demigod will spread and die in just a few seconds.

    The severity of this toxicity is definitely better than that of blood ghost bee.

    After the cold ice snake and scorpion appeared as a whole, Tang fan felt that he was locked, and he was locked by two breath. Some of the two breath are the same and some are different.

    Tang fan knows that one of these two breath is the scorpion part of the cold ice snake and scorpion, and the other is the head of the triangular snake.

    "It seems that we will summon two level-9 peak demigod skeleton soldiers to deal with it." Tang Fan said secretly, but he still dared not move.

    The speed of the scorpion''s tail is too fast. Although it was a little unprepared just now, it also reflects the fast attack speed of the tail, which makes it difficult for Tang fan to dodge.

    Now, Tang fan is locked by two breath. He knows that once he makes an action, even a very subtle action will cause the full attack of the cold snake and scorpion.

    At this time, waves appeared in Tang fan''s storage space. Tang fan knew what it was when his mind was swept away.

    His eyes suddenly brightened, his mind moved, and the two fists of blood fireworks steel devil bombarded out. Suddenly, two huge blood red Python roared and hit the cold snake and scorpion.

    The strength of the blood fireworks steel devil is also not general. With one full blow, the cold ice snakes and scorpions dare not connect hard and move quickly to avoid the attack of the blood fireworks steel devil. Two blood red Python hit the ground and immediately exploded to blow out two holes on the ground.

    At that moment, Tang fan felt the two breath locking himself, and suddenly weakened a lot. He seized the opportunity of this moment, exercised teleportation, directly appeared thousands of meters away, moved his mind, and summoned things that fluctuated in the storage space.

    Giant knife Mantis!

    Yes, the giant sword Mantis contracted by Tang fan is also the guy named Tang Lang by Tang fan.

    It appeared again, all over the body, showing a strong and incomparable breath fluctuation. It was extremely sharp. It seemed that if it moved easily, it could cut everything and tear everything with its pair of terrible arm knives.

    Its eyes, there is a kind of arrogance to look at the world. The lines all over the body are extremely bright. It''s like being born for fighting and killing.

    Level 4 peak demigod level!

    Yes, under the continuous cultivation of Tang fan, the strength of the giant knife Mantis has been continuously improved. Now, it has broken out of the cocoon again and has been promoted to the level of level 4 peak demigod.

    To this end, Tang fan has paid a lot of super level divine power crystals. It can be said that the remaining super level divine power crystals of Tang fan are less than one million. All the others are swallowed by Tang Lang after the giant knife Mantis breaks out of its cocoon, converted into energy and improved its strength.

    "Although it''s only level 4, Tang Lang has 5% of the blood of the ancient ghost beast death mantis, and can fight across levels. When level 1 peak demigod, Tang Lang has the strength of level 6 elite peak demigod. Now it''s level 4. According to the truth, he should have the strength of level 9 peak demigod, and he''s not an ordinary level 9 peak demigod." Tang Fan said to himself, vaguely excited.

    "Master, I can fight for you now." a voice sounded in Tang fan''s spirit, like a young voice. It was Tang Lang''s voice, showing a trace of excitement and war.

    "Tang Lang, since you want to fight, take that cold ice snake and scorpion as your opponent and fight heartily." Tang Fan said, pointing to the cold ice snake and scorpion that is killing the blood fireworks steel demon thousands of meters away.

    "OK, master, I''ll cut it into pieces." Tang Lang''s tone is more excited. Fighting and killing are like eating and drinking water for the God of death Mantis. Naturally, as the owner of the blood of the giant knife mantis and the God of death mantis, so is his instinct.

    Soon, the giant sword Mantis turned to the ice snake and scorpion. Its body shape was much different from that of the ice snake and scorpion.

    However, in terms of momentum, it will not be inferior at all.

    It seems to feel the momentum emitted by the giant knife Mantis. The cold ice snake and scorpion are angry and make strange calls, and the giant knife Mantis also makes strange calls and tit for tat.

    Tang fan can see that cold ice snake and scorpion are not ordinary level 9 peak demigod level ghost beasts, but they can''t compare with level 9 peak demigod ghost beasts of the level of demon Flying Dragon King, or even worse than the three headed snake and dragon encountered in Tiangu mountain before.

    However, it is not difficult to kill an ordinary level 9 peak demigod with the strength of cold ice snakes and scorpions.

    Fortunately, Tang Lang''s overall combat effectiveness should also exceed the ordinary level 9 peak demigod. It is uncertain whether he is the opponent of ice snake and scorpion, but Tang fan believes that even if the giant knife mantis is is not the opponent of ice snake and scorpion, he can fight it for a period of time.

    At that time, once something is wrong, he can summon two level 9 peak demigod skeleton soldiers to help kill the cold snake and scorpion.

    Now, let the giant knife Mantis Fight the cold snake and scorpion well. For the giant knife mantis, this battle is undoubtedly the best key to open their instinct. Especially those like Tang Lang, who have strong strength but are in the process of growth, have the most powerful learning ability.

    In this state, they have fought again and again, found shortcomings again and again, made continuous progress, and improved very quickly. Once they reach the maturity stage, it means not only the maturity of the life process, but also the maturity of combat skills and other aspects, forming their own style. It becomes very difficult to change.

    Therefore, this period of time is Tang Lang''s golden time.

    Tang fan retreated and drove away. At the same time, he also collected the five level-8 peak demigod skeletons. These five level-8 peak demigod skeletons can''t play any role in the current situation. It''s better to put them away to avoid being affected and damaged. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1964

    Suddenly, the giant sword Mantis''s arm moved and cut into the void. An almost transparent blade air awn suddenly cut out. It was very fast and directly tore the space to the cold snake and scorpion.

    Tang fan in the distance felt a trace of cold. Its sharp edge was terrible.

    The cold ice snake and scorpion were obviously surprised. The snake head of its tail opened its mouth, and a blue-green light burst out in an instant. It was very fast. It penetrated the void and shot at the invisible blade.

    With a bang, the air awn of the invisible blade and the blue-green light dissipated into the invisible after an instant collision.

    But I saw the tail of the cold snake and scorpion, the snake head and mouth opened, spitting out one blue-green light after another, very fast, one by one, as if crossing through the void, like a rainstorm, dense, all shooting at the giant knife Mantis.

    These lights are not only completely cold, but also have terrible poison. Once they are hit, they will be frozen immediately. Moreover, the cold and poison will quickly penetrate into the body, spread, destroy and kill the target.

    At that moment, the figure of the giant sword Mantis flashed, and its fast speed avoided the attack of energy. It appeared on the side of the cold ice snake and scorpion like a transposition. The two arm knives waved and cut out in the void. Each blade can kill the level 8 peak demigod and kill the cold ice snake and scorpion.

    The ice snake and scorpion dare not connect this invisible blade air awn. However, the speed of the blade air awn is too fast, and it is difficult to avoid it all. For a moment, only the sound of clicking sounds sounded. A layer of solid ice quickly appeared on the body of the ice snake and scorpion, spreading away and protecting its body.

    The sound of clicking sounded, and the air of the blade was cut directly on the solid ice and exploded. Therefore, the solid ice broke open cracks, turned into countless fine ice chips, splashed away, and finally scattered and broken.

    With a whoosh, the tail of the cold snake and Scorpion was thrown away like a whip. The speed was incredible. The giant knife mantis had no time to dodge and was thrown directly. At the moment of being thrown, the arm knives of the giant knife Mantis crossed to block the blow, but it was also thrown out by great force, and its body rolled uncontrollably in the air.

    In addition, the cold ice snake and scorpion also continuously emitted three blue-green lights like falling stones and shot at the giant knife Mantis. The giant knife Mantis reluctantly adjusted and quickly cut off several invisible blade air awns, which collided with the blue-green energy light to offset each other.

    Seeing this scene, Tang fan couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat and was secretly frightened. At that moment, it was too dangerous. Even he didn''t react at once.

    With a whoosh, the giant sword Mantis differentiated into dozens of phantoms and dispersed away. Then, it attacked the cold ice snakes and scorpions from all angles. One of them must be true, but the dozens also made the cold ice snakes and scorpions unable to distinguish which one is true.

    Ice snakes and scorpions take the most direct approach. Suddenly, ice blue light flashes all over their body. The cold breath spreads away and rolls around.

    Then, I saw the body of the cold snake and scorpion tremble, the sound of the air tearing sounded, and the next cold arrow formed a torrential fire, which directly swept through the shadow of dozens of giant knife Mantis.

    Dozens of residual shadows dissipated in an instant, but the giant knife Mantis mysteriously appeared on the other side of the ice snake and scorpion. The arm knife was raised in an instant. In an instant, a giant knife virtual shadow magnified more than ten times appeared in the sky, as if it were cutting the sky to the ice snake and scorpion. This cutting seemed to cut the ice snake and scorpion.

    Noumenon skill: death slash.

    The body of the cold ice snake and Scorpion was covered with cold ice again to resist the death blow. With a click, the solid ice broke and splashed, and a huge button was cracked. The tail of the cold ice snake and Scorpion was thrown hard, and once again threw it at the giant knife mantis, trying to hit it.

    But the giant knife Mantis has a very strong learning ability. After being thrown in the previous time, it has long remembered that it will not be hit for the second time.

    With a whoosh, the giant knife Mantis moved to avoid the swing of the cold snake and scorpion''s tail, and the arm knife cut out again and again and cut on the cold snake and scorpion''s tail.

    The clang metal impact sounded, and the broken armor splashed away. The shell on the cold snake and Scorpion was chopped to pieces, revealing the flesh and blood under the protection of the shell, and a burst of severe pain.

    The giant knife Mantis turns into a streamer and rushes towards the cold snake and scorpion. Then, the double arm knife raises and cuts down cross. The two sharp rays of senhan cross cut to form a cross shape and kill the cold snake and scorpion.

    Talent skill: death cross cut.

    The power of death cross cutting is much stronger than that of death cutting. It is very terrible. Under the arm knife, it is extremely sharp and almost invincible.

    Ice snakes and scorpions had no time to use their ice armor to protect themselves. Their hard bodies were immediately cut by the cross light. Their hard shells were as fragile as tofu. They were cut in and cut into four halves at once. With the shrill scream of ice snakes and scorpions.

    The dismembered cold snake and scorpion struggled frantically, especially in the tail, and constantly attacked. They shook frantically, and the severe pain made them lose their accuracy and attack indiscriminately. In addition, they shot out blue-green energy one after another.

    Jinsha was shot and opened countless holes. Tang fan quickly dodged and avoided several blue-green energy bursts.

    After a while, it was as if the energy was exhausted. The tail of the cold snake and scorpion trembled a few times. There was no more energy to shoot out, fell down and died completely. As for the pincers at the head of the cold snake and scorpion, they waved them disorderly, causing sands to splash everywhere and death.

    "What a terrible fighting instinct!" Tang fan took a cold breath.

    In terms of power, there is still a little distance between the giant knife mantis and the cold snake and scorpion. However, the fighting instinct of the giant knife mantis is is really terrible. After being hit once, it will not be hit by the same attack means for the second time. Moreover, similar means can not hit it. Its learning ability is really terrible.

    Moreover, when you are familiar with the battle and enter the state, the rhythm is controlled by it. You can seize the opportunity of the moment with great accuracy and deliver a fatal blow.

    "Training, we must try our best to cultivate it." Tang fan secretly made up his mind and said.

    The great potential of giant knife Mantis makes him pay great attention to it and cultivate it. What a powerful helper it will be. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1965

    Dark blue permeates the sky, and the cold is surging down. In the Jinsha, it seems as if the endless cold is coming up, forming a cold current hedge. Countless small cyclones are constantly rotating, broken and reunited between heaven and earth, changing and changing endlessly.

    The body of cold ice snake and scorpion has become four and a half. At the fracture, it is extremely smooth and neat, showing the unparalleled sharpness and peerless sharpness of the giant sword Mantis arm knife.

    "Master, I won." the voice of the giant sword Mantis sounded in Tang fan''s spirit. There was a kind of excitement, excitement and a kind of natural.

    It seems that defeating the cold ice snake and scorpion is necessary and should be for the giant sword Mantis. Of course, if you can''t defeat, it''s not right and wrong.

    "Well done." Tang fan''s generous compliment immediately made the giant knife Mantis feel very excited, just like the feeling after a child did something he thought he should be proud of and was appreciated by adults he valued and recognized.

    "Master, I want to continue fighting," said the giant sword Mantis.

    "Yes, next, I''ll leave it to you to deal with the dark beast," Tang Fan said.

    For Tang Lang''s strength, on the whole, he has a relatively clear understanding. Among the nine level peak demigods, he is quite good. He can easily kill the ordinary nine level peak demigods.

    As for its ability to kill cold ice snakes and scorpions, on the one hand, it shows the relationship between natural skills. The power of natural skills is indeed very powerful.

    On the other hand, it also has something to do with its terrible learning ability and fighting instinct. It is precisely because of these two points that it grows rapidly in battle, makes more full and reasonable use of its own strength in battle, and makes new changes in its overall strength.

    However, ice snakes and scorpions are just ice snakes and scorpions. If the giant knife mantis is faced with other underworld beasts of the same race who have the same strength as ice snakes and scorpions, it is bound to fall into a short-term hard struggle at the beginning. Only through its terrible learning ability and fighting instinct can it reverse that situation.

    Therefore, Tang fan is also willing to let the giant sword Mantis continue to fight, let it adapt to various means and face various powerful enemies, so as to achieve all-round improvement.

    Cold ice snake and scorpion is a ghost beast at the level of level 9 peak demigod. Its shell, tail, pincers and other aspects are also good materials. Tang fan quickly took them down and put them into the space beads. He can take them back in exchange for some eternal night coins.

    Finally, the cold ice snakes and scorpions were completely out of shape. Only a few fuzzy blood and flesh fell on the Jinsha, as if swallowed by the Jinsha, and gradually disappeared.

    Tang fan did not leave in a hurry, but released the power of the divine soul, covering the sands within a kilometer range, and then infiltrated into the sands from the cracks of countless fine sands and continued to deepen.

    Let Tang fan know from what happened just now that the resources on the ice fire desert should be buried under the Jinsha. On the surface, it is difficult to see. Therefore, if you want to obtain more resources, you must search under the Jinsha.

    Sure enough, about 50 meters into the Jinsha, Tang fan''s spiritual power felt pieces of things similar to ice crystals, some larger and some smaller. The small ones were like fists, and the large ones were the size of a house.

    By launching spiritual remote sensing, Tang fan collected all these resources into the space Pearl.

    The soul power continues to penetrate into a deeper level. The deeper it goes, the more Tang fan feels a trace of coldness, which is intended to be significantly enhanced. When he goes deep below 100 meters, Tang fan can even feel a trace of coldness, which has begun to affect his soul power, aggravating the consumption of soul power, and the speed is also affected, slowly slowing down.

    When he went deep into about 200 meters, Tang fan felt that the consumption speed of his divine soul power had reached a range beyond the limit he could bear. The feeling of cold became more and more obvious, which reduced the speed of the spread of divine soul power by two or three times.

    "No, I can only come here." Tang Fan said to himself.

    In the range of 200 meters, he searched carefully, and the recovery speed and consumption speed of the spirit barely reached a balance.

    After spending some time, Tang fan finally swept all the resources covered by the divine soul power into the space bead and quickly recovered the divine soul power.

    "Let''s go," said Tang fan, and Tang Lang continued to move forward.

    ¡­¡­

    With a hiss, the pale blue blood with a trace of cold air splashed into the sky, just like a fountain, rushed up to the top, and then scattered around, falling down like rain on the sands, making the sands colder.

    Another ghost beast died under the arm of the giant sword Mantis.

    This is a very fat, thick and big cold ice Sandworm.

    Ice Sandworm is also one of the common ghost animals in the ice fire desert. It is usually very fat. It is like a big earthworm turned into ice blue and injected with water. Its round body is fat, which makes people feel numb on the scalp, especially when wriggling.

    Once they open the mouth opener, they will open it very large and easily swallow other things. Moreover, sharp and dense teeth will tear up the swallowed things.

    This is the twenty odd ghost beast that died under the giant mantis arm knife. Its strength is at the level of level eight peak demigod. After letting the cold sand bug show his attack means, Tang Lang appeared over its back at a terrible high speed, killed it with a knife and almost cut it off.

    By constantly fighting, learning and improving with different nether beasts, the breath of the giant sword Mantis has become more fierce.

    Repeated battles and victories have encouraged its confidence and indomitable.

    The cold ice Sandworm was of no value, so Tang fan abandoned it. The power of the divine soul once again penetrated under the Jinsha and searched for 200 meters.

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s spirit power felt a terrible cold, quickly spreading up from below, very fast, and made Tang fan feel a horror that the spirit was almost frozen.

    As soon as his face changed, there was a great shock in his eyes. He quickly took back the power of the divine soul, took Tang Lang and quickly avoided the sky and side. His intuition told Tang fan that there was something to rush out under the Jinsha, and it was a very terrible thing, which made him feel deep fear.

    At this time, under the sands, there seems to be a roaring shock like ten thousand thunder, as if countless thunders are exploding in the depths of the sands and surging wildly... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1966

    Boom!

    The huge sound suddenly spread. The whole Jinsha desert trembled in an instant. Tang fan only felt that at that moment, as if the desert was going to be overturned. It was terrible.

    The giant knife Mantis also made a sharp cry. It also felt an irresistible strong breath. From below, it penetrated and spread a little. Although it was only a trace, it also made it feel an extremely huge threat, an irresistible threat.

    At this time, the sands were boiling and rolling. The whole desert seemed to be given life in an instant. The sands in some places suddenly burst open, rushed into the sky, rustled, then fell, and there was a sands rainstorm.

    In some places, the sands are strangely sunken and constantly flowing down, as if there is an invisible big mouth at the bottom, constantly swallowing the sands above.

    Tang fan stared closely and felt incomparably shocked. He was absorbed, and the power of the soul was released around him. He didn''t dare to miss a bit, because this feeling was really terrible. Tang fan felt a fatal sense of crisis from here.

    Boom!

    Right under Tang fan''s eyes, a Jinsha thousands of meters away suddenly rushed up, and there seemed to be a figure. Suddenly, he threw it up. Vaguely, Tang fan seemed to see a trace of blue.

    But the speed was too fast. When it was too late to see clearly, the Jinsha fell again, and a touch of blue quickly entered under the Jinsha and disappeared. Tang fan could feel that there seemed to be something running under the Jinsha.

    Then, another place rushed into the sky. It was in the countless sands rainstorm, with a trace of blue.

    More and more sands rushed into the sky, and more and more blue appeared. Finally, this time, the sands fell, but the trace of blue kept arching forward, so that Tang fan and giant knife Mantis could see clearly.

    "How big..." Tang fan couldn''t help but exclaim, some eyes staring.

    Nearly ten thousand meters away, the arch in front of him is a body like a python, but one of them is very thick, very thick. It is estimated that the diameter is up to one kilometer.

    Can you imagine, if it is a section of the body of a python, how long should the thick body be? More than 10000 meters.

    This section of the body is ice blue, the whole body is ice blue, and even, it seems to be carved from ice blue flawless crystal. There is a majestic vastness and a meticulous magnificence. Combined with each other, it is full of shocking feeling.

    This section of the body is not stationary, but flowing. It flows from one side to the other. It is very fast, just like a python swimming.

    "What the hell is that?" Tang fan felt his scalp numb.

    So far, the biggest thing he has ever seen is the demon Flying Dragon King. However, his intuition tells Tang fan that the owner of this body in front of him will be more huge than the demon Flying Dragon King. Moreover, it is not a little, but a lot.

    At this time, in another place, another large piece of Jinsha rushed up. Countless Jinsha fell from the ice blue body, like running water. It was a head. Tang fan finally saw it clearly.

    It was a huge, ice blue head that looked like an evil dragon, connected with a thick and long body.

    "Ice crystal Python" (ice strengthening, crystal strengthening, death strengthening, defense strengthening) : it''s a strange life in the ice fire desert. It lives by swallowing ice crystals. Its body is huge and hard and difficult to damage. It has lived in the ice fire desert for a long time. It''s one of the overlords in the ice fire desert and its strength is extremely terrible. But the ice crystal dragon Python is gentle. It won''t attack you if it doesn''t provoke you. Of course, if you happen to stay next to an ice crystal, then Congratulations, you will also become its delicious food, level 80. Talent skills: ice refining, ice dimension. Ontology skills: ice explosion, ice spit, ice storm, ice strangle. "

    "Ice crystal dragon python, one of the overlords of the ice fire desert..." after seeing through the attribute, Tang fan murmured to himself, with a shocking feeling.

    "The breath emitted by the ice crystal dragon Python is stronger than the ghost demon Flying Dragon King. In other words, the strength of the ice crystal dragon Python is much stronger than the ghost demon Flying Dragon King. In addition, there are two rare strengthening talent attributes: Crystal strengthening and defense strengthening." Tang Fan said to himself: "fortunately, he is gentle and won''t attack actively."

    Thinking of this, Tang fan couldn''t help sweating a little.

    If the ice crystal dragon Python is not gentle by nature and will take the initiative to attack when he sees something alive, Tang fan estimates that he will die unless he leaves immediately, flies to the portal and leaves the ice fire desert.

    With the appearance of ice crystal python, the temperature in the air has dropped sharply and has been reduced to a limit.

    Moreover, in the dark blue air flow above, a trace of purple contained in it became clear a little bit, which made Tang fan''s scalp numb. He didn''t know whether to continue to stay here or not. He had to leave as soon as possible.

    The giant knife Tang Lang made several sharp calls, which was a kind of dissatisfied cry. How could he be frightened by the ice crystal dragon python with five percent of the blood of the ancient ghost beast death Mantis? Even now, he is far from the opponent of the ice crystal dragon python. Even the ice crystal dragon Python can let the giant knife Mantis attack without breaking the defense at will, and the giant knife Mantis will not think he is inferior to it.

    Because now the giant sword mantis is is only in its growth stage, and it is still far from maturity. Moreover, its real strength has not reached the level of level 9 peak demigod. I believe that once it reaches the level of level 9 peak demigod, its strength will be extremely terrible, and even reach the level of killing ice crystal dragon python.

    At this time, the huge head of the ice crystal dragon Python went straight into the sky with strong power. The huge body with a diameter of kilometers rushed out from under the sands. The whole golden desert seemed to be shaken, trembling slightly, and countless sands jumped.

    Tang fan and the giant knife Mantis looked at the huge body of the ice crystal dragon Python from such a distance and kept rushing up into the sky. With the huge body of the ice crystal dragon Python rising up, Tang fan also saw that countless things were brought out by its body, erupting like a fountain and straight into the sky. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1967

    On the bloody wasteland, thousands of peak demigods formed hundreds of small teams, just like ants, and searched carefully in every safe place on the bloody wasteland.

    They, like a swarm of locusts, will sweep away all the valuable things they see.

    Especially after most of them found some information left by the newcomers in front of them, they sorted it out and knew the names, characteristics and gathering points of the main ghost beasts on the bloody wasteland, as well as the gathering points of resources, and so on. Their search became more purposeful.

    In this way, the process of looking for resources on the bloody wasteland becomes easier than the first time, with clear goals, less confusion, need to guess and so on.

    However, the advantages are obvious, and the disadvantages are also obvious.

    Because there are not many main resource concentration points, especially compared with hundreds of teams, the competition between these teams becomes more intense, and conflicts will break out from time to time, resulting in unnecessary deaths.

    In order to cope with this conflict, many teams, after consultation, form an alliance to become a team alliance, and the overall strength becomes stronger.

    Finally, hundreds of teams form four large team alliances. After the emergence of the four large and small team alliances, the fighting between them gradually decreases, because there are too many people. Once a conflict breaks out, many people are bound to die, which is completely unnecessary.

    Therefore, after the emergence of the four team alliances, we will discuss and allocate the resource points after statistics. Finally, each team alliance will be assigned to similar resource points for mining.

    As for the internal division, that is the matter of the team alliance, which has nothing to do with other team alliances.

    "I believe that this time, we will get more resources and more eternal night coins than the last time." palare smiled with a trace of excitement on his face.

    "There are too many people, and everyone''s resources are very limited." Trax frowned and said, "if this goes on, I don''t know when we can make up 100000 eternal night coins."

    Palare''s face suddenly smothered when he heard this. Yes, I don''t know when he can earn 100000 eternal night coins.

    According to the information they have obtained, after each secret place is opened, the resources are swept away and closed, resulting in resource regeneration, but the regeneration ability is limited.

    For example, after the first sweep, the regeneration is completed one month apart, and you can enter for the second time. After the second sweep, if you want to enter for the third time, the regeneration time will exceed one month. According to the data, it should be two months.

    This means that from then on, the regeneration time of resources will be longer and longer. No wonder, some people say that they have struggled for decades and hundreds of years and have not earned 100000 eternal night coins.

    On the one hand, it is the factor of the secret place itself, on the other hand, it is the cost of eternal night coin.

    If you enter the secret territory, you will inevitably encounter some dangers. Then, things such as medicine and equipment are essential.

    After all, what they carry is limited. They have to buy from the exchange office, so they have to spend Yongye coins. In this way, the accumulation speed of Yongye coins will undoubtedly be delayed.

    "I really envy Tang fan. He earned 100000 eternal night coins at once. I think he should have entered the medium secret realm now." palaray sighed.

    Think about it, the gap is really getting bigger and bigger.

    "At present, he is the only one to enter the medium secret realm. He has a lot of resources. He can constantly obtain them. I estimate that this time, he can also earn 500000 eternal night coins at one time and enter the high secret realm," Trax said.

    "Maybe you can earn one million perpetual night coins at one time and get out of the new stage directly," palare smiled.

    "It''s possible," thought Trax, nodding positively.

    When they were discussing Tang fan, Tang fan was taking out the medicine to restore the power of the divine soul again and drinking it. Now he was very happy and distressed.

    Because, with the emergence of ice crystal dragon python, a large number of resources, driven by the huge body, rushed into the sky from under the Jinsha. These resources are all buried deep under the Jinsha, more than 200 meters, where Tang fan''s divine soul force is difficult to enter.

    The deeper the buried resources, the higher the value.

    I saw countless resources falling from the sky, as if there was a resource rainstorm.

    In addition to ice crystals, these resources also have other things, such as cold ice, meteorite iron, frozen gemstones, etc. some are very small and some are very large. Tang fan becomes very busy. He is busy from here to there and from there to here. The power of the spirit is constantly released, wrapped up these resources, exercised spiritual remote sensing and collected into the space beads.

    Continuous casting made his divine power consume very quickly. Tang fan had to take out the medicine to restore his divine power and drink it again and again.

    At this time, Tang fan wished he could separate himself and collect more.

    When Tang fan was busy, the ice crystal dragon Python had completely rushed out of the Jinsha and into the dark blue in the sky, like a dragon stirring the wind and cloud, wandering in the dark blue air flow, rolling in and out, as if the blue air flow had become an ocean.

    At a glance, Tang fan estimated that the length of the ice crystal dragon Python was definitely more than 10000 meters, or even more than 20000 meters, almost 30000 meters.

    I''m scared to death with such a body shape.

    "OK, I want to earn 500000 Yongye coins at one time... No, I want to earn one million Yongye coins at one time. I will leave the city of the sky as soon as possible and return to the immortal God church." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Bang bang!

    A lot of loud voices sounded, and pieces of resources fell down. They constantly hit the sands and splashed countless sands. There were too many. The emergence of ice crystal dragon Python brought too many resources, which made Tang fan pick up the spirit.

    At a glance, although Tang fan felt that he had collected a lot of resources, there were still a lot of countless resources falling on the Jinsha within tens of thousands of meters, and infiltrating under the Jinsha little by little.

    Tang fan immediately summoned all the undead creatures and gave only one command to collect resources. In this way, he finally increased his speed. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1968

    The resources of the bloody wasteland have been wiped out again, that is, the bloody wasteland has been closed again.

    With the relationship between the bloody wasteland, the peak demigods appeared in the small square through the portal, and then they went to the exchange office one after another.

    "Hey, man, how''s your harvest this time?"

    This sentence is the greeting of many peak demigods after meeting. It is used for the frequency during this period, just like the common Chinese phrase "have you eaten?"

    "Not bad. It''s better than the last time. I believe I can get more eternal night coins this time."

    Usually, someone will answer that.

    "No, it''s terrible. My harvest this time is less than the last time."

    Of course, some people will answer that.

    "Don''t lose heart, man. Next time, you will get more resources and earn more eternal money."

    In front of the exchange office, a long line of people lined up and talked excitedly one by one. The harvest of most people was better than the last time.

    Of course, if someone is good, it means someone is not good enough. There is no way. After all, resources are limited.

    Someone immediately took out all the resources and put them on the sub God array for statistics.

    "More than 400 Yongye coins, more than 100 more than last time. I believe I can quickly earn 100000 Yongye coins."

    "More than 600 Yongye coins. I made nearly 300 Yongye coins more than last time. That''s great."

    "More than two hundred perpetual night coins, my God, why are there so few this time."

    "More than 1500 eternal night coins, oh, the goddess of luck favors me."

    "Three hundred Yongye coins, my God, has the goddess of bad luck taken care of me?" this guy, last time, he harvested nearly one thousand Yongye coins, but this time it was only three hundred. The gap was so big that he could hardly stand the blow and fainted.

    "Trax, this time, let''s compare again and see who gets more eternal night coins?" palaray turned to look at Trax and said.

    He is not reconciled. The test points are not as good as Trax, with a difference of two points. Even the last night coin is not as good as him, and there is still a difference of two points. He believes that this time, he will surpass Trax.

    "No problem, what''s the bet?" said Trax.

    "Bet? Let''s use two hundred perpetual night coins as the bet." palare said. Although this amount is a lot, it won''t be a lot for their harvest. It''s almost moderate.

    "Well, two hundred perpetual night coins, you get ready. They will soon belong to me," said Trax confidently.

    "It''s not certain who it is," palare said.

    "In fact, what I''m more interested in is Tang fan. How much will he gain this time?" Trax said as soon as he changed the topic, and the people next to him were silent as soon as they heard Tang fan''s name, and with a trace of curiosity.

    "It seems that he hasn''t appeared yet. Maybe he has a good harvest in the medium secret place." palare looked and found no trace of Tang fan, so he shrugged his shoulders and said.

    At this time, a figure strode from a distance and arranged at the back.

    "Unexpectedly so many, I am the last." Tang fan is very speechless.

    Finally, I don''t know when to arrange it.

    He did his best to collect those resources. After collecting them, the ice crystal dragon Python went down and disappeared into the Jinsha again. The ice blue in the sky turned red again, getting deeper and deeper, and the temperature became higher and higher.

    Then Tang fan saw another overlord of the ice fire desert, a scorpion.

    Yes, Yan devil giant scorpion!

    On the whole, the size of the Yan devil giant scorpion is not as long as the ice crystal dragon python, but it is also 10000 meters long. Its breath is no weaker than the ice crystal dragon python. It is worthy of being another overlord of the ice fire desert.

    The whole body of the Yan devil giant scorpion is like a continuous flame, burning, setting off each other with the dark red sky.

    The Yan devil giant scorpion is different from the ice crystal dragon python. It is not gentle by nature, but cruel by nature. It will destroy what it sees.

    The strength of the Yan devil giant Scorpion was so strong that Tang fan was almost killed. However, he had to desperately use teleportation, try his best to dodge and escape. Finally, at a critical juncture, he rushed into the portal and successfully separated with lingering fear.

    Almost, just a little different, he will be hit by the molten light emitted by the Yan devil giant scorpion and turn into ashes in an instant.

    "It''s Tang fan!"

    Suddenly, the guy in front of Tang fan felt that there was another person behind him. Subconsciously, his expression and eyes became dull in an instant. Then, as if the chrysanthemum door had been exploded, he screamed.

    Suddenly, one by one looked over, and all his eyes fell on Tang fan.

    "Yes, it''s Tang fan."

    "He also appeared."

    The voice rises one after another, with a lot of excitement, inexplicable excitement.

    "This guy finally appeared." palare and Trax were also a little excited.

    "I suggest that Tang fan come first." suddenly, a man shouted.

    "Agree, let Tang fan come first."

    Soon, this proposal was widely accepted. One by one, they shouted and asked Tang fan to exchange Yongye coins first.

    In fact, this is not to say how much they respect Tang fan. The most important factor is that they want to know how many million eternal night coins Tang fan will gain this time. Will he get 500000 directly, or more, as they guessed.

    Many of them have unique ideas. They are purely looking for the kind of abuse. They are afraid to hear it. They are afraid that they can''t bear to coma again, but they want to know and experience the shock from the depths of the soul again.

    At the strong request of the people, Tang fan didn''t refuse. At the right time, he thought the team was too long. He was also considering whether to wait or return to his house to have a rest and exchange it when it was almost time.

    Tang fan, who did not refuse, strode to the front.

    Along the way, Tang fan was greeted by countless admiring eyes, and even some fanaticism, which was like melting Tang fan.

    "Here you are." the guard at the exchange office was the last one. When he saw Tang fan, he looked respectful and serious, and his eyes also had a sense of expectation.

    Yes, the sense of expectation. Tang fan broke the record. It was under his exchange that Bei Er had face and boasting capital. If Tang fan caused another shock this time, he would get some benefits accordingly. Therefore, no matter from which perspective, he very much hopes that Tang fan can create miracles again. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1969

    At the exchange office in NOVIS Town, there were long queues. At this time, it was silent. One by one, they stretched their necks and looked into the exchange office. At this time, they wanted to have a semi magical skill that could make their necks stretch.

    Because, in the exchange office, there is a man, Tang fan, the creator of record breaking twice in a row, who is about to make resource statistics. This time, won''t he create miracles again? What shocked them all?

    Wait and see.

    For these peak demigods, they are now convinced of Tang fan.

    There is a saying that when everyone is a genius and others surpass you a little, you will not admit defeat and be unconvinced. Try every means to catch up with and surpass each other and prove yourself. It will not compare variance, and even produce all kinds of negative emotions of envy, jealousy and hatred.

    However, when the strength of the other party or the facts created far exceed their own, all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred will disappear. Besides the shock, it is worship and admiration.

    Just like now, when Tang fan broke the score record left by Pollack for the first time, many people were unconvinced. Especially after seeing Tang fan summon two level-8 peak demigod level puppets, they thought that Tang fan was able to obtain so many tokens and have record breaking points because of the two level-8 peak demigod dead puppets, So more dissatisfied.

    The second time, it was the bloody wasteland. Tang fan finally obtained more than 100000 eternal night coins. This huge gap stunned hundreds of people and left a large and small shadow in their hearts. Finally, they knew how huge the gap between them and Tang fan was. This gap began to reverse their unconventional spirit and have a trace of worship.

    Now, they are looking forward to Tang fan''s miracles again and give them a greater and more cruel shock.

    The thoughts in their hearts are also very contradictory. They hope to be severely shocked, and they hope that Tang fan''s performance this time is very bad. In short, the contradiction is very great.

    Tang fan also began to take out all kinds of resources from the ice and fire desert.

    "I don''t know how many eternal night coins he can get this time?"

    "I heard that the resource value of ice fire desert is at least five times that of bloody wasteland. This time, his harvest is definitely more than 200000."

    "I think he might get 500000 eternal night coins at once and directly open the authority of the higher secret realm."

    "I thought again, what would happen if he got a million eternal night coins at once? Would he open the higher secret realm?"

    "You''re an idiot. If you get a million eternal night coins at once, you can leave the town directly from the new period. Why do you have to open the higher secret territory authority?"

    "Maybe he is curious about the high secret place and wants to go in and have a look."

    At this time, the resources taken out by Tang fan had filled the whole sub God array and began to count. Soon, the resources disappeared and the corresponding eternal night coins appeared on the wall.

    "How much is that?"

    "More than 80000 Yongye coins!"

    "Oh, my God, I can get more than 80000 permanent night coins at one time. I''m sure he has more resources."

    The peak demigods behind were stimulated one after another. Tang fan even got more than 80000 eternal night coins.

    Sure enough, Tang fan continues to take out the resources, and the guard is learning well now. He is not so anxious, but waits slowly. After Tang fan takes out all the resources statistics, he will transfer the corresponding amount of Yongye coins to Tang fan''s identity token.

    Tang fan took out the resources again and again, piled up the sub God array again and again, made statistics again and again, and the figures on the wall shocked everyone one by one, because more and more times directly led to hundreds of people fainting and falling unconscious on the ground.

    I have to say, Tang fan is so cruel!

    "More than 90000 Yongye coins."

    "More than 100000 permanent night coins."

    "More than 150000 eternal night coins."

    "Two hundred thousand eternal night coins..."

    "It seems... It seems that it has exceeded 500000 eternal night coins..."

    "He seems to be taking out resources..."

    Then, another group of people fell down, and hundreds more fell into a coma.

    Palare and Trax looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They couldn''t say anything. Being a newcomer with Tang fan may be an honor, but at the same time, it''s also a blow, a huge blow.

    They are destined to live under the aura of Tang fan, even under the shadow.

    There may be some people who will never recover. Of course, there may also be a group of people who will follow Tang fan''s footsteps and surpass the past.

    "Two hundred and thirty thousand eternal night coins."

    Statistics continue.

    Tang fan took out the resources again, and everyone was numb. They felt that it was not impossible to directly exceed one million this time.

    "This is the last time," said Tang fan with a smile. He took out the resources again and filled the sub God array again.

    The sub God array was started again, and the light flowed, covering all the resources. After a while, the resources disappeared, and a number appeared on the wall again.

    "Three hundred thousand!"

    Yes, three hundred thousand perpetual night coins. Tang fan''s last batch of resources, with a total value of three hundred thousand perpetual night coins, is halved.

    "The total amount of Yongye coins you got is 1.13 million." after the guard transferred the Yongye coins to Tang fan''s identity token, he respectfully handed the token to Tang fan and said.

    "1.13 million!" as soon as the peak demigods behind heard it, they only felt that their eyes were dark. They felt as if their heads had been hit hard. A sense of dizziness filled the whole spirit.

    Although they had guessed that it might reach a million before, it was just a guess, an expectation.

    Unexpectedly, Tang fan really got more than one million eternal night coins. In this one-time, it was unbelievable. Tang fan himself felt very surprised and immediately excited, because he was soon able to get out of the new period and return to the eternal life cult.

    He is very worried about the current situation of immortality.

    "God, it''s 1.13 million. I''m going to faint again." he fainted decisively and fell to the ground.

    "Congratulations, Tang fan, you''ve got so many eternal night coins that you can get out of the new period." PArray smiled. His look was quite complex, and his heart was also very complex. Trax didn''t speak, but the complexity in his heart was not under PArray.

    "After you count the Yongye coins, come to me." Tang Fan said without politeness. He left here immediately. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1970

    When Tang fan returned, the streets were deserted, because at this time, everyone concentrated in the exchange office for statistical exchange of resources and Yongye coins.

    Soon, Tang fan returned to his residence, closed the door and sat in a big soft chair. It seemed that the whole person was trapped. He didn''t think about anything, but put himself in an empty state and rested.

    I don''t know how long it took, the knock on the door rang out.

    "Tang fan, are you there? We''re coming." a voice sounded and came in.

    Tang fan was awakened, his eyes became focused, his mind moved, and the door automatically opened, like a haunted house.

    Palare and Trax were standing at the door.

    "Come in." Tang Fan said. Palare and Trax strode in with a smile, and then sat down in front of Tang fan.

    "Tang fan, what''s the matter with you calling us?" palare asked with his eyes shining.

    "How about your harvest this time?" Tang fan asked casually.

    "This time, it''s better than the last time," palare said. "There are nearly two thousand perpetual night coins. However, it''s still far from one hundred thousand perpetual night coins, and it will take a long time."

    "I have something here, which may be useful to you." Tang Fan said. Soon, he released the blood ghost bee, who was still tied by the trapped dragon net and in a coma: "It is the blood ghost bee General of the blood ghost bee colony on the bloody wasteland and the ghost beast of the level 9 peak demigod level. I think it should be worth a lot of eternal night coins, which is useless to me. Now, I give it to you. I hope you don''t refuse my friendship."

    "Since Tang Fan said so, we''ll accept it." palaray smiled. He also looked forward to a nine level peak demigod level blood ghost bee, who was still alive. How many eternal night coins could he exchange?

    "Thank you very much, Tang fan, myself. I accept your kindness. Our Dini family will be your good friend," Trax said.

    "We Leiyan will also be your good friends," palare said.

    "In that case, my immortal deity can form an alliance with your Dini family and Lei Yan organization. Would you like to?" Tang Fan said with a move in his heart.

    "Immortal deity?" palare and Trax showed a little doubt at the same time. They had never heard of the name of the organization.

    On the battlefield of Pluto, whether Lei Yan or the Dini family, although they are not as powerful as the Yongye organization, they can''t be compared. Even, the Yongye organization can easily kill them and leave no grass alive.

    However, excluding Yongye, Leiyan organization and Dini family, they are very powerful forces. They are not weak compared with dark night and evil night organization. They are the most valued talents of Leiyan organization and Dini family. Naturally, they will know a lot of things.

    In all the organizations on the table they know, there is no immortality. Subconsciously, they think that immortality is a small organization.

    However, they were surprised that a small organization could cultivate such an incredible person as Tang fan. At the same time, they also had great interest in the immortal god religion.

    "The immortality cult was just founded before entering the eternal night. Now it is not famous and its strength is relatively weak, so it''s normal that you don''t know." Tang fan explained.

    Tang fan''s explanation made them suddenly realize that it was a newly established organization. No wonder they had never heard of the name.

    At the same time, they were a little surprised. Tang fan founded the immortal god cult. It may be a small organization with average strength. It''s nothing. They can also create some small organizations instead of them.

    But the question is, what is the origin of such an excellent Tang fan?

    Very curious, but they felt that even if they asked, Tang fan would not tell them. Instead, he might be embarrassed. It''s better not to ask.

    "The Dini family is willing to make an alliance with the immortal God," said Trax.

    "Leiyan organization is willing to form an alliance with immortality," palare said.

    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether the immortal deity is strong or weak. The most important thing is Tang fan. His performance makes palare and Trax feel that Tang fan may become the son of eternal night like pollack.

    The son of Yongye is not only powerful but also of high status in Yongye.

    "I will send a message to the family, and then the family will send people to form an alliance," Trax said. "Don fan, where is the immortal God?"

    Palare also looked at Tang fan.

    "It''s at Tiangu mountain outside the ninth Pluto city." Tang Fan said, "you can put aside the alliance first and do it later. The main purpose I came to you is to tell you something to pay attention to in the ice fire desert."

    Hearing this, palare and Trax quickly sat straighter and stared at Tang fan with bright eyes.

    Because they got some information about the bloody wasteland, they got more benefits from the bloody wasteland, but they didn''t find the left information about the ice fire desert and so on.

    Therefore, Tang fan is about to tell them that it will be very useful, because it is Tang fan''s personal experience.

    "When he first entered the ice fire desert, the temperature was normal, but it didn''t take long for it to change and become particularly hot or cold..." Tang fan sorted out his language a little, said, and told paraley and Trax everything he saw and experienced after he entered the ice fire desert in detail, He also said something he had speculated.

    Palare and Trax didn''t interrupt and listened attentively. Tang fan seemed to take them into the ice and fire desert, making them feel that it was extremely hot or cold. They saw powerful dark beasts, and even saw the posture of the overlord of the ice and fire desert, ice crystal dragon Python and Yan devil giant scorpion.

    All kinds of things make their blood boil, but they are vigilant.

    The ice fire desert is so dangerous that it is much more dangerous than the bloody wasteland.

    "Tang fan, with what you said, we will be more secure after we enter the ice fire desert," palare said, very grateful.

    If they don''t know the situation of ice fire desert, maybe they will encounter danger in it, and they may die in it.

    No matter ice crystal Python or Yan devil giant scorpion, they are not strong enough to resist. They can easily kill them. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1971

    "Lord bedley, I have something important to report," said a level 8 peak demigod warrior in eternal night armor respectfully at the door of captain bedley.

    "What''s up?" a thick voice came from inside.

    "It''s about Tang fan," said the soldier.

    "Come in," Badley said immediately, and the door opened quickly.

    Before long, the soldier left, and bedley opened a secret door. After entering, the secret door closed and the wall returned to its original state. He couldn''t see the slightest difference.

    Before long, bedley came to the basement again and opened the mirror in the middle.

    "Lord Gerrard, I have an important report on Tang fan," bedley said respectfully.

    "Say," said Gerald, flashing his empty eyes.

    "After Tang fan left the ice fire desert, he got a total of 1.13 million eternal night coins," bedley said, with an undisguised shock in his tone.

    "What! 1.13 million!" Gerrard was also very shocked, lost his attitude, and a dark and deep black flashed in his empty eyes.

    They are people who know the inside story.

    Others can also be relieved if they are extremely shocked that Tang fan has won 1.13 million eternal night coins. After all, they will feel that part of this is the credit of the dead puppets, because they already know that Tang fan is actually a dead puppet with five eight level peak demigod levels.

    In this way, if he acts alone and relies on these five level 8 peak demigods, he is equal to having five level 8 peak demigods walking together, and the resources he gains are owned by Tang fan alone, and the efficiency is not sure how many times higher.

    However, Gerrard and bedley are very clear that the rules of the ice fire desert have been modified to limit the use of puppets, that is, once the puppets are released, they will be interfered by the force of the rules and can''t move, which is equal to disability.

    In this case, Tang fan got 1.13 million perpetual night coins, which was beyond their expectation. It''s unimaginable.

    Originally, they thought that after modifying the rules to restrict puppets, it was very good for Tang fan to get tens of thousands of eternal night coins. Even if he was very special, he just got 500000 eternal night coins, which could directly open the higher secret realm.

    But what I didn''t expect was that the number of eternal night coins obtained by Tang fan didn''t directly open the higher secret realm, but could directly leave the town and leave the new period.

    "It seems that his real strength is very powerful. Those dead puppets are just a means for him to hide his strength," Gerrard said.

    "Now it seems that this should be the case," bedley said.

    They did not expect that, in fact, the so-called puppets were actually summoned by Tang fan.

    "Bedley, you arrange it. I want to see this Tang fan and see what''s special about him," said Gerald after thinking for a while.

    "Yes, Lord Gerrard," said bedley.

    ¡­¡­

    "Now I have more than 1.14 million permanent night coins and can leave the new period." Tang Fan said to himself in the building: "however, it is said that if I want to leave the new period, I must find the chief of the guard office."

    With that, Tang fan went to the door, opened it, strode out and closed the door.

    At the same time, opposite Tang fan, came a peak demigod dressed in eternal night armor and fully armed. Tang fan saw that his armor was different from his armor in color and seemed more profound.

    This is a level-9 peak demigod. Tang fan knows that he is just an ordinary level-9 peak demigod.

    "Your Excellency Tang fan, I''m the small captain of the guard office. On the order of the chief captain, Lord bedley, I''d like to invite you to go." the nine level peak demigod said to Tang fan.

    "Just in time, I also want to go to the guard. Let''s go," Tang Fan said.

    All the way, Tang fan didn''t speak, and the team leader didn''t speak. He didn''t know what to say.

    But Tang fan found the little captain and looked at him from time to time. He was very curious. Tang fan knew what was going on.

    Everything is because Tang fan is in the limelight again. Even Tang fan thinks that captain bedley wants to go to him. It is estimated that it is also because of this.

    Before long, under the leadership of the team leader, Tang fan came to the guard and walked inside in the curious eyes of some guards.

    "Lord bedley, don fan has come," said the captain.

    "Come in." there was a thick voice inside. The door automatically opened. Tang fan went in, and the team leader stepped back and left.

    As soon as he entered, Tang fan saw a man standing in a battle armor, which was more detailed than the eternal night armor. It looked like the difference between silk and cloth.

    Tang fan didn''t use the power of the divine soul to diffuse his eyes, so he couldn''t see the attribute of the armor, but he guessed that it might be the armor of the eternal night.

    While Tang fan is looking at bedley, bedley is also looking at Tang fan.

    It seems that bedley is wondering what is special about Tang fan.

    After looking at it for a while, he didn''t see anything. Bedley had to give up.

    "Are you Tang fan?" bedley''s voice was characterized by some thick.

    "Yes, Lord bedley, I''m here to pay one million eternal night coins and get out of the new period," Tang Fan said.

    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll handle it for you. Before that, you have to go with me to see an adult." bedley said, "don''t ask any more now. Come with me and I''ll explain to you."

    With that, bedley quickly walked out. Tang fan strode to keep up and soon walked to a small square where there was an empty ship 50 meters long.

    Take the sky ship, start it, take off and fly out quickly. Tang fan doesn''t know where he will fly, but he doesn''t feel the slightest danger. Bedley has no malice to him.

    "The person you want to see with me is Lord Gerrard, the real person in charge of Novis town. Lord Gerrard is very interested in everything about you, so I want to see you." bedley said slowly, sitting opposite Tang fan and staring at Tang fan, still trying to see what''s special about Tang fan.

    "It''s my pleasure," Tang fan replied.

    "Lord Gerrard doesn''t like others to lie and hates lying. Therefore, when Lord Gerrard asks you, don''t lie and try to deceive Lord Gerrard. His eyes can see if you''re lying." bedley said: "in addition, Lord Gerrard is also a very easy-going person. You''ll know after reading it." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1972

    Everyone who has met Gerrard will be impressed by him, and so will Tang fan.

    Take a 50 meter empty ship, come to the small castle where Gerald lives and meet Gerald directly. At this time, Tang fan has a feeling of being seen through. This feeling makes Tang fan feel very uncomfortable. He doesn''t like it very much.

    In fact, not only Tang fan, but also other people don''t like this feeling. It''s like standing in front of others naked. Even their inner thoughts are exposed.

    But in front of Gerrard''s empty eyes, it can''t be hidden.

    Tang fan knows and knows that, in fact, Gerald can''t see through him at all, because he has the protection of the devil code of the dead. However, this feeling makes Tang fan feel uncomfortable and try to restrain himself.

    Tang fan sat in front of Gerrard. Captain bedley sat aside and didn''t speak, and Gerrard didn''t speak. He stared at Tang fan with empty eyes. At first glance, people would mistakenly think that Gerrard is blind, but in fact, it''s not blind, but his eyes. They are born special and can often see something that others can''t see.

    After watching it for a while, Tang fan sat still. Gerald wondered how he could not see through Tang fan.

    Usually, he only needs to seriously use his talent to see a person. Unless this person''s strength is stronger than him, he will be seen through by him. However, Tang fan can''t see through. Looking at it, he seems to see it clearly, and it''s like he''s in the clouds, very hazy and at a loss.

    The more you want to pursue the depths, the more you fall into confusion.

    In the face of Gerald''s eyes, Tang fan is also quite curious. His eyes are empty, but they give people a deep feeling, as if they contain endless secrets, just like a small universe.

    Under Tang fan''s gaze, he used some divine power a little. Tang fan saw clearly Steven Gerrard''s attributes and knew that Steven Gerrard''s general strength was a nine level peak demigod.

    Of course, it''s not an ordinary level-9 peak demigod, but a very powerful level-9 peak demigod. According to Tang fan''s estimation, Gerald''s strength is not inferior to the three headed snake and dragon seen in Tiangu mountain at that time, even compared with the demon Flying Dragon King.

    Such strength is not as good as vice Lord Yongye, but it is much stronger than Tang fan and others. If you can kill Tang fan easily.

    Captain bedley sat straight and dared not say a word. He knew Gerrard''s rules very well. Here, Gerrard didn''t speak first, and others can''t speak at will, unless they are not below or above Gerrard.

    He also knew that when Gerrard saw a person, he would observe first and carefully.

    And bedley was also very surprised at this time, because what he knew was that the people whom Gerrard met for the first time would often be seen through in a short time, but now, it has been a long time, but Gerrard is still observing, which shows that Tang fan is not simple.

    "Tang fan, as another record breaking, you will be rewarded again. Your reward is to go to the central main city of the eternal sky city for a baptism and improve your strength as much as possible," said Gerrard.

    "Lord Gerald, how long will it take for baptism?" asked Tang fan.

    "From the past to the present, the longest time to be baptized is 30 years and the shortest time is 10 years." Gerrard said: "the higher the talent, the deeper the potential, the longer the time to be baptized and the more you will improve."

    "Lord Gerrard, I have a request. Before I am baptized, I want to leave the city of eternal sky to deal with something very important to me," said Tang fan.

    Gerrard did not answer immediately, but stared at Tang fan. The atmosphere was silent and almost condensed. Tang fan looked at Gerrard without fear.

    "One year, I can give you one year to leave the city of eternal night sky to deal with things. Within one year, you must return. If you exceed, it will be regarded as abandoning eternal night, and eternal night will chase you," said Gerald.

    "I will return within a year," Tang Fan said.

    "Bedley, you handle this," said Gerrard.

    "Yes, Lord Gerrard," said bedley, standing up immediately.

    "You can go, remember, come back in a year and come straight to me," said Gerrard.

    "Thank you, Lord Gerrard." Tang fan also stood up and went out with bedley.

    ¡­¡­

    "Tang fan, I will arrange an empty ship to take you away from the city of eternal night sky to the place you want to go, and I will leave the empty ship waiting for you. On the empty ship, I will also arrange two pilots. Their task is only to drive the empty ship and will not help you deal with anything else. You must remember this," bedley said to Tang fan.

    "Lord bedley, I understand." Tang Fandao, he has no hope. He relies on the people of Yongye to strengthen the immortal god religion. The immortal god religion and Yongye are two organizations and cannot be mixed into one.

    They returned to Novis town by air ship again. After deducting one million eternal night coins, Tang fan found palare and Trax, told them that he had to leave the eternal sky city first and would not return within a year, and so on.

    And palare and Trax also found captain bedley and put forward some simple requirements to send some information back to their family organization. The content of the information was about the alliance with the immortal God. After the review of captain bedley, it was sent out.

    A 50 meter small air ship took off from NOVIS Town, slowly accelerated, and flew out of the city of eternal night sky. The speed became faster and faster. It flew out of the city of eternal night sky and into the sky of the endless battlefield of Pluto. The direction was naturally Tiangu mountain.

    There are maps on the empty ships of Yongye, which are very detailed. You can fly according to the route on the map without making mistakes.

    Tang fan left, leaving a perverse record, and when many people in Novis town knew that Tang fan left, for a time, they couldn''t tell what it was like. In short, they were relieved.

    On the top floor of a small castle in the city of the sky, Gerald stood at the window and looked out. His empty eyes seemed to reflect everything.

    "Lord Gerrard, don fan has left," said bedley in the mirror.

    "HMM." Gerrard nodded without looking back: "I can''t see through him, but I have a hunch that he will surpass pollack." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1973

    As soon as the 50 meter air ship left the city of the eternal night sky, the speed suddenly accelerated several times. With a whoosh, it pierced the sky and left quickly.

    It is like a flexible fish wandering in the sea, with incomparable freedom and freedom.

    In the whole empty ship, except Tang fan, there are only two people, that is, two guards at the guard office of Novis town. With the strength of level 8 peak demigod, each has a set of eternal night armor.

    The two of them work in shifts, that is, they fly empty ships in turn to avoid accidents caused by fatigue caused by a long driving.

    And they also know that the person riding this empty ship is the one who broke the pollack record, Tang fan, a miracle creator.

    Although this person has only the strength of level 7 peak demigod, with these miracles he has created, it seems that others show that he will rise, surpass others and become a legend, just like his highness pollack.

    In other words, the empty ship they are driving now carries a future highness.

    What an honor it is.

    Perhaps many years later, when Tang fan becomes his highness, that is, the son of eternal night, they are not qualified to fly an empty ship for Tang fan again, but this time, it is enough to be a proud thing in their life, and the fact is the same. After many years, this matter has always been their pride and exists in the soul of their hearts, like a brand.

    At this time, one guard piloted the empty ship, and the other guard sat aside and chatted with Tang fan. This is the best chance to get close to Tang fan.

    "Your Excellency, you are so powerful that you earned millions of Yongye coins in less than half a year and left the new stage. This has never happened since Yongye was founded. I believe that even in the future, it will not appear. The new record you created will always be preserved and no one can surpass." this level 8 peak demigod guard, Said in a very admiring tone.

    Tang fan smiled and didn''t go on with the topic.

    In fact, Tang fan doesn''t think so. Maybe the record he created can be maintained for 100000 or even millions of years. However, in the whole underworld, there are a large number of strong people, among which there may be such an extremely evil existence, which is possible to surpass his record.

    Of course, this fact may not exist.

    But everything is unknown.

    For example, Pollack has set a record that will not be broken for ten thousand years, but it has been broken continuously here. Therefore, no one knows whether the record created by Tang fan will be broken after many years.

    "Why is there some difference in color between your night soldier armour and the captain''s night soldier armour?" Tang fan suddenly asked this question, which stunned the guard.

    "Your Excellency, there is also a hierarchy for the night armor." the guard responded very quickly and immediately replied: "what our ordinary guards wear is the most common armor, which is called the night armor, and what the team leader wears is the enhanced armor. On top of the enhanced armor, there is also the super armor."

    "I see." Tang fan suddenly realized and understood.

    "The value of soldier armor is 100000 eternal night coins. Generally, every newcomer can buy one set over a long period of time in NOVIS Town, because soldier armor can directly double the strength of the peak demigod at and below level 8. It is very useful. Generally, when newcomers feel that they are not strong enough after entering the ice fire desert, they will gather enough eternal night coins to buy." The guard explained: "as for the enhanced armor, you can double the strength of the peak demigod at level 8 and below, and double the strength of the peak demigod at level 9."

    "Oh, what about the super soldier armor?" Tang fan asked more curiously.

    "In our eternal night, level 9 peak demigods have a set of strength division. However, only when they reach the level of level 9 peak demigods will they be told that I am only level 8 peak demigods. I don''t know. Only know that super soldier armor is also used for level 9 peak demigods, which can double the strength of ordinary level 9 peak demigods." the guard explained: "The value of a set of enhanced armor is 500000 eternal night coins, while the value of a set of super armor is 2 million eternal night coins."

    "Where''s Jiang Jia?" Tang Fan said coldly.

    "It''s said that it''s like ten million eternal night coins." the guard thought and said, "however, people with insufficient strength can''t use general armour. On the contrary, they will burden themselves."

    Tang fan nodded, thoughtfully, and chatted with the guard again.

    The speed of the empty ship is very fast. It flies across the sky. It has been far away from the eternal Sky City, but it still takes some time to reach Tiangu mountain.

    During this time, Tang fan chatted with the two guards in turn. From them, he got a lot of information about Yongye. Of course, they are very common. Once Tang fan returns and officially becomes a member of Yongye, he will gradually know these. Now, he just knows them in advance.

    Several days passed. Finally, the empty ship was close to Tiangu mountain. Through the transparent window, the outline of Tiangu mountain could be seen clearly.

    However, Tang fan did not feel the fluctuation of the separated breath of the ghost assassin, as if it had disappeared.

    Tang fan''s face suddenly changed. This situation made him feel bad.

    Getting closer and closer, Tang fan asked the guards to drive the empty ship to the corner and quickly land down. Then, Tang fan flew out of the empty ship and quickly flew in the direction of immortality, and deliberately restrained all his breath.

    When he was close to the periphery of the immortal god cult, Tang fan suddenly stopped and his face changed slightly. As expected, there was an accident, because all the sub God arrays he arranged were broken and replaced with other sub God arrays, which were obviously written by others.

    The change of the secondary God array made Tang fan uneasy to a certain extent. At this time, Tang fan saw two five-level peak demigods flying slowly from a distance and circling around, as if he were patrolling.

    At a glance, Tang fan saw through their attributes and was a member of the evil night.

    "It seems that this place has been occupied by the evil night." Tang Fan said secretly. For him, this is too bad news.

    Now he urgently wants to know what''s going on with the immortal God church?

    What''s going on inside?

    However, Tang fan does not dare to break in so rashly, which may be unfavorable to himself. First, he must first understand the situation before he can make corresponding countermeasures. At least, he must first know the strength of his men and each other. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1974

    Staring at the two five-level peak demigods slowly approaching, Tang fan''s worries have been suppressed and a decision has been made. The top priority is to understand the specific situation first, how many people there are in the dark night, and where are those people of the immortal god cult.

    Immediately, when teleportation was performed, Tang fan immediately appeared behind the two level-5 peak demigods. He shot at a lightning speed and imprisoned the two level-5 peak demigods with the power of the field. He performed teleportation again and quickly left.

    Several consecutive teleportations, with two people, consumed several times the power of the divine soul, but Tang fan couldn''t care so much at this time.

    After a distance from Tiangu mountain, Tang fan stopped in a more secret place. Sen''s cold eyes made the two level-6 peak demigods cold.

    "Has the evil night occupied here?" Tang Fandao.

    "Who are you? Dare to catch us? Do you know who we are?" one of the level five peak demigods threatened Tang fan and said.

    "It seems that you don''t intend to cooperate. In that case, you have to use my means." Tang fanleng said. Immediately, he directly pressed one hand on the head of one of the five-level peak demigods, mobilized his soul to absorb talent and skills, and forcibly pulled out the other party''s spirit.

    This time, Tang fan didn''t purify his consciousness and memory, but directly absorbed the spirit and began to read his memory. As for another level five peak demigod, he was imprisoned by Tang fan and couldn''t move.

    Tang fan is a level seven peak demigod. His strength is much stronger than them. Naturally, he can deal with them easily.

    I was very frightened to see my partner lose his spirit and fall down, and another level-5 peak demigod, but he was imprisoned, and even his voice could not be heard, so I had no choice.

    Tang fan began to read the memory in the absorbed soul and get the information.

    His spirit power is stronger than the other party. Therefore, it will not be too difficult to read, and the burden will not be so great.

    It took some time. Finally, Tang fan finished reading the soul memory of the level five peak demigod. Tang fan also knew what happened.

    It turned out that a month ago, the people of the night came here again. This time, the night sent out a nine level peak demigod and three eight level peak demigods.

    After a period of eternal night, Tang fan did not simply think that the evil night, one of the two major organizations of the ninth underworld City, would only have one or two nine level peak demigods. In addition to their evil night Lord, there must be other nine level peak demigods. Of course, the strength of the evil night Lord must be a relatively powerful level among the nine level peak demigods.

    In addition to one level-9 peak demigod, three level-8 peak demigods and 30 level-7 peak demigods broke the protection of the secondary God array of the immortal god cult, attacked, killed some people, and arrested all the main personnel of the immortal god cult. After all, their strength is not weak. The night forced them to join the night and become members of the night, Working for the evil night, so now they are all detained and must make a choice within three months.

    If they don''t want to join the night after the expiration of three months, they will be killed.

    "Since they are still alive, that''s good." Tang fan breathed a sigh of relief. Through his memory, he learned that these people were locked up in the immortal god religion, and now they are renamed the evil night branch.

    "There are now a level 9 peak demigod, two level 8 peak demigods, ten level 7 peak demigods, fifty level 6 peak demigods and one hundred level 5 peak demigods in the evil night division. In addition, there are those ordinary members of the immortal god sect, high-level demigods and ordinary peak demigods." Tang fan said to himself, After killing another level-6 peak demigod, his eyes twinkled with Sen Han light: "the strength of the evil night has already exceeded what I learned before, and indeed there is a lot of power hidden."

    "However, with these strengths, it''s not enough for me to fear. There''s only one way to die." Tang fan sneered: "I can kill all these peak demigods in the evil night."

    Immediately, Tang fan collected the corpses of the two five level peak demigods in the dark night, took out the medicine and drank it. He quickly restored the power of the spirit. In a short time, the power of the spirit returned to full. Tang fan quickly flew out and flew to the sub God array.

    As soon as he approached the secondary God array, Tang fan was stopped by the secondary God array, but the power of the divine soul penetrated into it and exercised spiritual transmission. Tang fan disappeared and appeared in it when he appeared again.

    Through memory, Tang fan knows where the nine level peak demigods and the two eight level peak demigods of the night live.

    The caves originally belonging to the thirty-three underworld thieves'' organization are still preserved and have become the living place of the peak demigods of the night. The nine peak demigods naturally belong to the cave of Tang fan.

    Tang fan did not directly enter the cave to find the nine level peak demigod, but went to the residence of the ten seven level peak demigods in the dark night.

    Tang fan''s purpose is very simple. The overall strength of the immortal religion is still too weak.

    In addition to Tang fan, the most powerful is the great leader of the original thirty-three underworld thieves, but his strength has not reached the peak of level seven, demigod.

    Tang fan is trying to enhance the strength of the immortal god cult. This meeting is a good opportunity. It only needs Tang fan to turn these personnel in the dark night into his servants and people of the immortal god cult.

    Think about it. There are one level-9 peak demigod, two level-8 peak demigods, ten level-7 peak demigods and fifty level-6 peak demigods, and there are 100. Now there are only 98 level-5 peak demigods left.

    If these people are all turned into immortal gods and servants of Tang fan, the overall strength of immortal gods will certainly rise a lot.

    "The power of the gods and souls that I have left is limited. So, start with the level seven peak demigods. First contract ten level seven peak demigods, then contract two level eight peak demigods and the level nine peak demigods. As for level six and level five peak demigods, look at the remaining power of the gods and souls before making a decision." Tang Fan said secretly: "It''s a big deal. You can kill all ninety-eight level-5 peak demigods, summon ninety-eight level-6 peak demigods skeleton warriors, and get some divine soul power."

    People in the dark night don''t know that their fate is about to change. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1975

    The level 7, level 8 and level 9 peak demigods of the night live in a cave alone. As for the level 6 peak demigods and level 5 peak demigods, there are several who live in a cave.

    Tang fan took the lead in sneaking into the cave of one of the seven level peak demigods, subdued the seven level peak demigods directly by means of lightning, and then signed a soul contract to turn the seven level peak demigod into his loyal servant.

    Then, Tang fan asked this guy to stay aside and quickly arranged the secondary God array. After the mixed secondary God array was arranged, Tang fan took out the bodies of many peak demigods and peak demigods, and took out many potions to restore the secondary God power to supplement the consumption of secondary God power.

    This time, Tang fan is ready to make a big move. All the bodies of the peak demigod and the peak demigod ghost beast accumulated before will be summoned into skeleton soldiers and skeleton beasts. When the summoning is completed, Tang fan''s overall strength will be greatly strengthened.

    The sub God array was all started, and Tang fan also began to summon one by one.

    Tang fan''s call is mainly based on Level 7 peak demigod level and level 8 peak demigod level. The skeleton warrior or skeleton beast summoned is the strength of level 8 peak demigod level and level 9 peak demigod level.

    Constantly summon, constantly take sub divine power recovery potions, constantly consume super divine power crystals, and one after another level 8 peak semi divine skeleton soldiers or skeleton beasts appear around.

    The continuous calling finally made Tang fan feel very tired, but at the same time, he also felt very happy, especially looking at the skeleton soldiers and skeleton beasts arranged in front of him.

    White and blind.

    There are a total of 26 level 8 peak demigod skeleton soldiers and skeleton beasts. Counting the original five, there are 31.

    There are seven level-9 peak demigod skeleton warriors and skeleton beasts, including general level-9 peak demigod level and more powerful level-9 peak demigod level.

    Plus the original two, there are nine level-9 peak demigod skeleton warriors and skeleton beasts in total.

    As a result, Tang fan''s overall strength has increased several times again. With such strength, Tang fan feels that even if he has a hard fight with the evil night organization, as long as the other party doesn''t use the true God, even if he loses, he will spell out many strengths of the evil night and make the evil night suffer heavy losses.

    However, at present, Tang fan does not have the idea of confrontation with the evil night. The first thing to do is to enhance his own strength and the strength of the immortal god religion. After it is strong to a certain extent, he can solve these gratitude and resentments with the evil night organization.

    The seven level peak demigod of the evil night who was given the soul contract by Tang fan was extremely shocked to see these skeleton soldiers and skeleton beasts in front of him. He felt that the breath fluctuations emitted by them were much stronger than him. He couldn''t help being very shocked. He saw with his own eyes how these things appeared.

    Therefore, a thought suddenly came into my heart. I felt that the evil night organization was against his master. It seemed that if I found the wrong object, the end would be very miserable.

    Then, after Tang fan completely restored the divine soul power and secondary divine power, he modified the secondary divine power to let the seven level peak demigods go out and bring the other nine seven level peak demigods one by one.

    It was by this means that before long, the other nine seven level peak demigods were all contracted by Tang fan to the soul and became Tang fan''s loyal servants.

    The next goal is naturally the two level eight peak demigods.

    This time, Tang fan also sent out the level 7 peak demigods. In short, no matter what method, one of the level 8 peak demigods must be lured here.

    Before long, with the efforts of level 7 peak demigods, a level 8 peak demigod came with a little hesitation.

    Naturally, in the secondary God array, Tang fan was fully prepared. After a while, Tang fan subdued the level-8 peak demigod, signed a soul contract and became another loyal servant of Tang fan. With this level-8 peak demigod, he soon brought another level-8 peak demigod to Tang fan, following the same pattern. Tang fan''s loyal servant, Another one has been added.

    The rest is the level nine peak demigod.

    The level-9 peak demigods are powerful. Tang fan once again modified the level-9 peak demigods, strengthened the power of the level-8 peak demigods, and then let the two level-8 peak demigods go out to find a reason to deceive the level-9 peak demigods here.

    I don''t know what reason these two level 8 peak demigods made up. In short, soon, the level 9 peak demigod came. Since he came here and entered Tang fan''s secondary God array, he couldn''t want to leave.

    However, the level-9 peak demigod''s strength is really strong. For a time, the strengthened secondary God array can''t help him. Tang fan has to summon two elite level level-9 peak demigod skeleton soldiers to beat the level-9 peak demigod, which makes him powerless and suppressed by the secondary God array. Then, he consumes a lot of spirit power, His successful soul contract.

    "Meet your master." the Ninth level peak demigod immediately knelt down to Tang fan.

    "Well, bring all the people you''ve locked up together." Tang fan ordered.

    "Yes." immediately, the seven level peak demigods immediately took action and quickly left the cave to take those who belong to the eternal God sect who were imprisoned by them.

    Before long, there was a lot of noise outside.

    When they entered the cave, they swept around and focused their attention on Tang fan, looking very confused.

    "Don''t recognize me," said Tang fan.

    His voice immediately excited these guys.

    You know, before they saw Tang fan, they all wore a black robe to cover their whole body. They couldn''t see what he looked like, but they remembered Tang fan''s voice. Moreover, they were all signed a soul contract by Tang fan, so they would feel it when they were close to a certain distance.

    They felt it just now, but they were not sure.

    "Master, you''re back at last." these guys were very excited one by one. It was like tears.

    You know, when they were defeated and imprisoned, it was really a desperate gap.

    Now, the master is back, and it seems that these evil night guys stand respectfully on one side, obviously subdued by the master. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1976

    Tang fan''s return undoubtedly made these servants very happy and refreshed.

    Their seals and so on were all untied and their strength was restored one by one.

    Now, they all know that these nine level, eight level and seven level peak demigods of the evil night, like them, have become the servants of the master. Naturally, the hostility has gradually disappeared.

    These guys didn''t get hurt. Naturally, Tang fan let them stay here first.

    Then, Tang fan asked the nine level peak demigod servant to summon all the fifty six level peak demigods of the night, of course one by one.

    These six level peak demigods naturally want to hear orders, although they don''t know what''s going on.

    One by one, they were given a soul contract by Tang fan and became Tang fan''s loyal servants.

    "The power of the spirit is almost exhausted."

    After 50 six level peak demigods in the soul contract, the saved spirit power is also consumed. It is impossible to continue the soul contract at all.

    "It seems that the ninety-eight level-5 peak demigods can''t be contracted. In that case, kill them all so as not to increase accidents." Tang fan flashed a cold light in his eyes and immediately asked the people under his hand to order the level-95 peak demigods to gather.

    Although I did not know what the situation was, all the ninety-eight five highest spirits and half gods came together and gathered together. As a result, they were miserable and quickly killed. The strength of the spirit was also collected by Tang fan.

    Safis has shot to kill them. Therefore, it has absorbed a lot of blood and its strength has been improved again. Now, it has reached the level of level-2 peak demigod, and Tang ant has also reached the level of level-2 peak demigod because it devours blood and flesh. Only garur has not swallowed so many bones, so it can barely reach the level of level-1 peak demigod.

    Tang fan thought for a while. Finally, he decided to summon skeleton soldiers first and summon 50 corpses into level 6 peak demigod skeleton soldiers. After that, Tang fan''s current summoning quota is full again. If he wants to continue summoning, he must improve his strength again.

    The remaining 48 bones of level 5 peak demigods were pushed by Tang fan to garur, which made garur happy and excited. Who doesn''t want to improve his strength.

    Tang fan took out the bodies of those five or six level peak demigods and Hades that he had hunted in Tiangu mountain before, divided them into safis, Tang ant and garur, and let them take them back to digest and improve their strength.

    Then, Tang fan asked everyone to go back and reorganize, leaving the nine level peak demigod.

    "Is there a way to contact the evil night headquarters?" Tang fan asked directly.

    "Yes, master." this is the answer of the nine level peak demigod.

    "Well, you send out information to contact them and ask them to send more spiritual power. The more the better, the higher the quality, the better. Think for yourself." Tang fan ordered.

    "Yes, master." the nine level peak demigod''s face wrinkled immediately.

    Naturally, he knows the power of the divine spirit very well. There are also many collections of the power of the divine spirit in the evil night organization. The power of the divine spirit can also be used to improve the strength of the divine spirit of the demigods, but the effect is not obvious. There are also necessary means to match, and there are various restrictions. It is a method in the early days.

    Later, the soul beads appeared, and the effect was much better than the soul. Therefore, the soul was also collected, which was basically useless.

    Nevertheless, it is not so easy for the evil night organization to produce a large number of high-quality spirits. There must be a reasonable reason.

    Tang fan doesn''t care, just let this level 9 peak demigod have a headache.

    After the nine level peak demigods left, they found the two eight level peak demigods, explained Tang fan''s meaning, began to discuss, put forward various opinions, and then overturned them to continue thinking.

    Finally, they put forward a plan. After improving the details of the plan and determining that there were no loopholes, the level-9 peak demigod took out the special equipment for communication, began to contact the evil night headquarters, and then reported the improved reasons of the three of them.

    "A large number of high-quality spirits?"

    "Yes, the more the better, the higher the success rate." the Ninth level peak demigod said in a very positive tone.

    "I will report your request to the Lord of the night. I don''t know if I can approve it." the other party said.

    "OK," replied the demigod at the top of the Ninth level.

    The next time, of course, is to wait. Fortunately, the waiting time is not too long. Finally, it is an answer. The Lord of the night agrees to this request. However, at that time, he will send other level 9 peak demigods to monitor what the facts are like.

    As long as there is a lot of spirit power coming, even if it is to complete the task assigned by Tang fan, besides, the nine level peak demigod also guessed that most of the nine level peak demigods sent by the evil night come here to deliver vegetables. Tang fan will certainly give the soul contract, just like them, but he still reported the matter to Tang fan to know.

    "Oh, there are also level 9 peak demigods accompanying." Tang fan was stunned at first, and immediately smiled: "very good. I originally planned to tell you to inform the night and send more strong people to come. I didn''t expect that there was something attached. Good. When I came, I didn''t have to go back."

    "You go down first and tell me when they are about to arrive," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, master." the Ninth level peak demigod left immediately.

    After the level nine peak demigod left, a virtual shadow seeped from the ground and appeared in front of Tang fan. The ghost assassin separated.

    The ghost assassin was wounded before he separated and fled away. Now he is back. Not only has his injury recovered, but also his strength has been improved. He has reached the same level as Tang fan, the seventh level peak demigod.

    "It''s a pity that I don''t have enough water to wash my soul. My strength can''t be promoted to the level of level 8 peak demigod in a short time." Tang fan sighed secretly. Although it''s important to summon more, his absolute power must also be improved. Only two pronged and two-sided improvement is the king''s way.

    Suddenly, Tang fan thought of the pool of pure soul water guarded by the three serpents in the depths of Tiangu mountain, but the more his strength improved, the more he felt the power of the three serpents. Even if all nine peak demigod skeleton soldiers or skeleton beasts were dispatched, Tang fan was not sure that he could deal with the three serpents.

    "Wait for another chance." Tang Fan said to himself. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1977

    The passage of time, plain past.

    During this period of time, great rectification was carried out within the immortal theology, a new round of division was carried out for various posts, and various doctrines were also formulated.

    Although the interior is being rectified, there is no news from the outside. Therefore, no one knows that the current evil night branch has once again turned back to the immortal God church.

    And Tang fan, what he does every day is to practice and don''t waste a minute.

    Ten days later, the level nine peak demigod came to find Tang fan.

    "What''s up?" Tang fan asked.

    "Master, the peak demigod sent by the evil night has escorted a large number of spirits and is about to arrive." the level 9 peak demigod immediately reported.

    "It''s about to arrive. Good. When you go to meet me, bring me the spirit first. Don''t let them find it. At the same time, settle them down temporarily and wait for my order." Tang Fandao.

    "Yes, master." the nine level peak demigod stood up, retreated and left.

    Tang fan did not announce his position in the immortal God church, but regarded him as a hidden force. Therefore, he did not call Tang fan his holiness, but still called Tang fan his master.

    "Well, in the dark night, you will transport a large number of spirits. At that time, you will find that you are helping me grow up." Tang Fan said to himself, a little excited and happy in his heart.

    At this time, outside Tiangu mountain, a team approached quickly, with the symbol of evil night on their bodies.

    The spirits they transported are stored in the ownerless space beads. A space bead can store a large number of spirits.

    There are ten people in this team, two of them are ordinary level 9 peak demigods, and the remaining eight are level 8 peak demigods.

    Such a group of people are very powerful. Of course, if they are put into Yongye and meet any Yongye small team, they will die. Yongye''s small team is equipped with at least an ordinary level 9 peak demigod, which is very powerful, and also has Yongye''s enhanced armor or super armor, which is even more powerful, One for two.

    After a while, Tang fan''s servant, level 9 peak demigod, flew out and met the team of the evil night.

    "Did you bring the spirit?" he asked the spirit directly as soon as he opened his mouth.

    "We have brought the spirit, but you should take us to see that thing." one of the nine level peak demigods said.

    "No problem, you give me the power of the spirit first. I''ll settle you first. Soon, I''ll take you to see that thing." Tang fan''s servant, level 9 peak demigod, said with a tough attitude.

    The other two level-9 peak demigods looked at each other, nodded, took out a space bead and flew to Tang fan''s servant level-9 peak demigod.

    After all, they know each other and are familiar with each other. They belong to the high-level personnel of the night. Therefore, they don''t worry about what accidents will happen. They don''t know that the biggest accident has already happened.

    "You come with me." Tang fan''s servant level 9 peak demigods checked the space beads and found a large number of gods and spirits. The master of the secret way would be very happy this time. He said to the team of the evil night, turned around and took them into one of the caves, and asked the two level 8 peak demigods to entertain them first.

    ¡­¡­

    "Master, the spirit is here." the level nine peak demigod quickly flew over and immediately handed over the space bead.

    Tang fan opened his hand and grabbed the space bead in his hand. The power of the divine soul quickly penetrated into it and immediately smiled.

    "OK, very good. Now, you arrange them, divide them and bring them to me one by one," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes." the level nine peak demigod stood up and left quickly.

    Tang fan, who had already arranged all kinds of sub God arrays, waited for the spirit power to bring the peak demigods of the evil night.

    "It''s really a big deal in the dark night. I have produced 150000 high-quality spirits at once, which is enough for me to use for a long time." Tang Fan said to himself and immediately sneered: "However, the evil night organization can''t think that their spiritual power is used by me to deal with their power. Lure their strong ones one by one, sign a soul contract and become my loyal servant."

    "At that time, I will use these people to deal with the evil night, and let you know that the end of fighting against me must be destruction."

    After a while, one of the nine level peak demigods was brought over.

    "What you said is right here? Why can only one person come and have a look?" a voice came in.

    "I won''t say much about the reason, because when you see it, you will understand," said Tang fan''s servant level 9 peak demigod.

    "What''s the thing? Where is it?" the nine level peak demigod walked into the sub God array, looked around and said, while Tang fan hid before they came in.

    "Stand up first and I''ll call it out." Tang fan''s servant, the level-9 peak demigod, said. After pretending to sing the spell, the secondary God array was all started. Next to it, there were two level-9 peak demigod skeleton soldiers, who suddenly launched an attack and directly injured the level-9 peak demigod.

    Under the strong suppression of the sub God array, he could not resist, and the protection of the soul was reduced to the end. Tang fan appeared and directly planted the seed of the soul, which was urged by the power of the soul, and the soul contract was completed.

    "Meet your master." the nine level peak demigod turned over and knelt down to Tang fan with incomparable respect.

    "Well, now, you go and bring another level 9 peak demigod." Tang fan ordered.

    "Yes, master, I''ll bring him now." the new servant immediately said, stood up and flew out quickly. This time, he came faster. The last level nine peak demigod followed without any doubt.

    Naturally, he could not escape this end. Under the suppression, he was directly given the soul contract by Tang fan and became a loyal servant of Tang fan.

    Then, naturally, it was the turn of the eight level eight peak demigods.

    They, too, were made the same way and all became loyal servants of Tang fan.

    "In the future, you will be the bishops of the immortal God church. You eight are the eight level peak demigods. As the silver cardinals of the God church, you three, um, will be the gold cardinals of the God church." Tang fan thought and said.

    "Thank you, master... Thank Your Holiness Pope for the award." these archbishops all knelt down and shouted to Tang fan in a very respectful tone to express their respect and thanks. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1978

    The newly formulated doctrine is not perfect because of the short time.

    Tang fan, however, did not thoroughly pursue these doctrines. He just took them out and used them first, saw their shortcomings, and then made corresponding modifications. All these need some practice.

    As for the of the silver archbishop and the gold archbishop, Tang fan was just inspired and thought of it.

    He felt that the immortal god religion in the future must grow up and eventually become very powerful. Now, there has been no one and has reached the level of three nine level peak demigods. In the future, there will be more. Therefore, Tang fancai had an idea and came up with these differences.

    There are nine color levels of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, silver and gold, which exactly correspond to the nine levels of the peak demigods. The first level peak is the red bishop, the second level peak demigod is the orange bishop, and so on. The eighth level peak demigod appoints the Silver bishop, and the Ninth level peak demigod appoints the gold bishop.

    As for the division of level 9 peak demigod, Tang fan has only a little idea, but he is not detailed, and has not yet fully conceived it. Everything is because he has not clear enough relationship with the division of level 9 peak demigod level. After he knows it and understands it deeply, he can naturally create it.

    But now, Tang fan plans to be named Archbishop for the time being.

    The original bishops of the divine church are also divided according to red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, silver and gold.

    As for those below the peak demigod, they have also carried out new authority planning, which will not be discussed here.

    "There are still more than 100000 spirits left. It seems that the consumption is still great." Tang Fan said secretly: "in this way, let the evil night organization send more spirits. The more, the better."

    "Listen, now, report to the headquarters of the evil night organization, saying that what you see is good, but you need more divine power. In a word, what reasonable reasons do you make up, as long as the evil night organization sends more divine power, and let the evil night organization send more level 7, level 8 and level 9 peak semi divine strong people." Tang fan ordered.

    "Yes, master." these level 89 peak demigods began to have a headache after they left.

    But this time there are more people.

    As the saying goes, three cobblers are worth one Zhuge Liang.

    Moreover, the previous reasons have been made up. These people came to check. Now they just need to report the past and explain that after the matter is true, they can send more divine and soul forces, send more strong people to guard, and so on.

    Sure enough, they communicated with the evil night Organization headquarters and reported the fabricated reasons.

    These eight level and nine level peak demigods, in the evil night, are the existence of the elder level and the great heroes of the evil night organization. Most of the establishment and strength of the evil night organization have a great relationship with them. Therefore, the senior management of the evil night organization will never think that they will betray the evil night and sell the evil night.

    After all, they have made great efforts to create and strengthen the night. They are like their own children. How can they bury their children themselves.

    Therefore, after hearing their reasons, the Lord of the night did not think much and directly ordered that this time, he should carry more divine and soul forces and send more powerful people.

    A powerful team set out from the evil night organization and quickly flew out of the ninth Hades City, but did not cause the vibration of the ninth Hades City, because the action of the evil night was very secret.

    However, as a powerful dark night organization juxtaposed with the evil night, it is still aware of the action of the evil night.

    Originally, the previous action of the evil night was only small-scale, and the number of strong people was small. It avoided the eyes and ears of the dark night, so that the people of the dark night could not know. However, this time, the action was larger than before, and was immediately discovered by the agents of the dark night.

    Immediately, these spies reported the situation to the top level of the dark night organization. The top level held a meeting to guess the trend of the dark night, and organized to take full precautions against the sudden sneak attack of the dark night organization.

    But there was no movement. The evil night organization was like a pool of stagnant water, which puzzled the dark night organization. They didn''t know that the action of the evil night organization was not aimed at them and had nothing to do with them. It was to go to the immortal god religion in Tiangu mountain. Of course, the evil night organization called it the evil night branch.

    Far away from the ninth underworld City, a team flew forward rapidly. Even though the evil night organization is one of the most powerful organizations in the ninth underworld City, it is not eternal night.

    But they don''t have empty ships. No, it should be said that they have empty ships, but they are too precious. They won''t appear at all at ordinary times. Moreover, as soon as they appear, the movement is too loud. Nine times out of ten, they will attract the attention of the demigods in the ninth underworld City, so they can''t make a strong plan secretly.

    Therefore, this team, hidden far away from the ninth Hades City, appeared and hurried on at full speed.

    There are dozens of people in this team. Among them, the leader is three level-9 peak demigods, one is an elite level-9 peak demigod, two are ordinary level-9 peak demigods, in addition, there are ten level-8 peak demigods and thirty level-7 peak demigods.

    Such strength is much stronger than before. Indeed, it is a powerful organization backed by the true God. It is very different from the strength of the night that Tang fan learned before.

    These night''s strong men, flying at full speed, will soon reach Tiangu mountain.

    At the same time, in two places far away from Tiangu mountain on the battlefield of Pluto, there are also two small air ships with very ordinary shape. They fly up, take off quickly, turn the direction, and fly rapidly in the direction of Tiangu mountain. The speed increases little by little, getting higher and higher, and fly quickly in the mid air of the battlefield of Pluto.

    A few days passed quickly, and Tang fan stayed in the hall for refinement.

    "Your holiness, the strong team of the night organization is about to arrive," said a cardinal.

    "Very good. Go out to meet them. You know exactly what to do." Tang Fandao.

    "Subordinates know." the golden Bishop said, got up, retreated, turned and left the hall, flew out of the cave, and quickly flew out of the sub God array with the other two golden bishops to meet the strong team of the evil night organization.

    Before long, the strong team of night organization appeared in their eyes and quickly flew over. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1979

    Facts have proved that sometimes, some lies will not be exposed. At least in a short time, just like now, the evil night organization has repeatedly believed that it will not only send the power of gods and souls, but also let many strong people come over.

    "Well, the 300000 spirit power, this evil night organization, is really rich." Tang fan was very happy after checking the spirit power in the space bead: "go down and bring them one by one."

    "Yes, your holiness."

    Although some of the strong questioned, they were prevaricated by various reasons. The final result was that they were beaten up. Then, they were transformed into Tang fan''s loyal servants by Tang fan''s successful soul contract, so as to expand the power of the eternal God religion.

    Finally, all the strong men of level 7, level 8 and level 9 sent by the evil night organization became Tang fan''s servants.

    Among them, the elite level nine peak demigod took a little more time because of his strong strength and strong resistance. After being beaten up by four level nine peak demigod level skeleton soldiers, he was suppressed by the power of the sub God array and finally succeeded in the contract.

    "The power of the spirit consumes a lot, but the rest can be used for a period of time. It''s enough to contract more people for the time being. Now, there are many requests for the power of the spirit from the night organization twice in a row. The third time, don''t do it for the time being to avoid any accidents." Tang Fan said secretly: "This time, I''ll first understand to them what the real strength of the night is?"

    Among them, the elite nine level peak demigods were appointed as archbishop by Tang fan, and the other two ordinary nine level peak demigods were appointed as golden Cardinals. The ten eight level peak demigods were silver cardinals, and the thirty seven level peak demigods were purple Cardinals.

    "Cardinal gold and archbishop stay, and other bishops return respectively," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes." the other bishops withdrew.

    "You were all veterans of the evil night organization. You should be very clear about the strength of the evil night. Tell me about the real strength of the evil night." Tang fan glanced and said.

    "Your holiness, we all know the strength of the evil night organization," said the archbishop.

    "Well, tell me more." Tang fan nodded.

    "The evil night organization was born 100000 years ago. It was founded by the Lord of today''s evil night. At that time, we were all his subordinates. We fought with him to create the evil night organization. Moreover, among many forces, the evil night organization became stronger and stronger. In the end, we dominated the ninth Hades city and became a powerful organization with the dark night."

    "The reason why the evil night organization can quickly become strong is not only related to our efforts and fighting, but also related to the Lord of the evil night. The Lord of the evil night once had an adventure, which changed his blood and became very powerful, far more than the general demigod. Therefore, when he was a low-level demigod, he could kill the middle-level demigod."

    "Now the Lord of the evil night is a level 9 peak demigod, but even if I can''t support three moves in front of him, I was killed by him. His strength is very strong. Only the Lord of the dark night can compete with him in the whole ninth Hades city."

    "Oh, it''s so powerful." Tang fan was surprised. It was one thing to guess, but it was another thing to be confirmed. The elite level 9 peak demigod said that he was not the enemy of the Lord of the night. It shows that the strength of the Lord of the night is at least several times that of the elite level 9 peak demigod.

    "It is said that in the dark night, there is a real God sitting down. Is it true or false?" Tang fan asked a key point.

    "Your holiness, there is no real God in the night organization. It''s just a rumor," said the archbishop.

    "Just rumors?" Tang fan was slightly surprised.

    "Yes, but although there is no true God to take charge of the evil night organization, the Lord of the evil night is related to a true God. The adventure he obtains has something to do with this true God. Therefore, this true God has become his backer, and he is the Lord of the evil night. His backer naturally becomes the backer of the evil night. This is the origin of the rumor that there is a true God to take charge of the evil night."

    After some explanation, Tang fan finally understood.

    "Do you know what level of true God this true God is?" Tang fan asked again.

    "Your holiness, we don''t know this. We haven''t seen the true God. We just feel his breath. It''s very huge and profound. A little breath is enough to suppress us." said the archbishop, with a look of panic on his face.

    "Well, besides, how many level 9 peak demigods and level 8 peak demigods are there in the evil night organization? Tell me everything you know." Tang fan nodded and said.

    "As far as I know, there are 20 ordinary level-9 peak demigods and 10 elite level-9 peak demigods in the evil night organization, not including the Lord of the evil night." the Archbishop said: "however, we also guessed that with the character of the Lord of the evil night, this should only be part of it. He will certainly train a group secretly, but it should not be too much."

    "In addition, the total number of level 8 peak demigods is almost 100. As for level 7 peak demigods, there are as many as 500 and level 6 peak demigods, there are as many as 2000." the Archbishop continued. Tang fan was surprised again by what he revealed.

    Unexpectedly, his estimate of the strength of the evil night organization was still insufficient.

    Originally, I thought that there should be only one or two level-9 peak demigods in the evil night organization. Unexpectedly, there are as many as 30, or even more, while there are as many as 100 level-8 peak demigods, which may not be all.

    "It seems that the strength of the dark night organization must be very strong. The power they show is only superficial, and the real power is hidden." Tang Fan said secretly: "However, the strength of the evil night organization should be what the Archbishop said. Even if there are hidden, the number of hidden strong people should not exceed those on the surface."

    Of course, these are just Tang fan''s guesses.

    Perhaps, under this speculation, the evil night organization has hidden strength and is more powerful.

    "It seems that it''s not enough to deal with the evil night. We must strengthen our ability. The most important thing is that the real God behind the Lord of the evil night is the time to deal with the evil night only when he can deal with him." Tang Fan said secretly. At the same time, he also has a headache. The real God is far away. (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1980

    The immortality cult is developing in the dark, which makes people unknowingly. Time passes little by little. In the twinkling of an eye, it is two months since Tang fan returned to the immortality cult.

    In the past two months, the overall strength of immortality has been decisively improved a lot and become more powerful than ever. It is all because the strong people in the dark night were given the soul contract by Tang fan.

    Tang fan also got a lot of pure soul water from these level 8 and level 9 peak demigods. However, the amount of pure soul water is not enough for Tang fan to break through again and reach level 8 peak demigods. Therefore, Tang fan simply stopped taking it and retained it as a divine resource to reward believers.

    "We have to think of other ways to develop Zhuang Da Shen religion." Tang fan thought to himself: "just now, we can''t be blatant, otherwise we will be perceived by the dark night."

    If it was in the past, when he didn''t know much about the night, maybe Tang fan used the banner of immortality to recruit demigods. But now, the soul has contracted many peak demigods of the night organization. These peak demigods are definitely a strong force for the night organization.

    Therefore, once the banner is put forward, it will certainly disturb the night and scare the snake. At that time, the night will send a strong force to crush it, and Tang fan has to escape.

    "Relying solely on the soul contract is not the right way. It can only be used as a sword. The most important thing is that it needs all kinds of talents and many strong people." Tang fan also knows this.

    The servants under the soul contract are indeed very loyal. Yes, but he can''t get any of them through the soul contract. In that case, the price is too high, and the power of God and soul can''t be supplied.

    But in a short time, Tang fan couldn''t think of what kind of method to improve the overall strength of immortality as soon as possible.

    Can only be like this, slowly improve.

    "Your holiness, we found two empty ships approaching from two directions." a golden bishop walked into the hall, bowed to Tang fan and said.

    "Two empty ships?" Tang fan frowned slightly, flashed a touch of doubt, stood up, strode out, flew over the cave and looked at it.

    Sure enough, Tang fan saw an empty ship approaching rapidly. On the other side, there was also an empty ship approaching rapidly. He couldn''t help thinking.

    "The power and strength of empty ships are generally very strong. Two ships come from different directions, obviously from two different organizations. Who will it be?" Tang fan guessed secretly. For a time, he couldn''t think of anything.

    Not long after, the two empty ships approached and stayed in the sky outside Tiangu mountain. One person flew out of the two empty ships and flew over quickly.

    Tang fan flew into the sky and stopped in the middle, waiting for the two men to approach.

    After a while, two people flying down from different air ships approached Tang fan one after another. They belonged to the left and right. The smell fluctuated, so that Tang fan knew that they were both level 8 peak demigods.

    "I am the messenger of the Dini family," said the level eight peak demigod on the left.

    "I''m the emissary of Leiyan organization." the level eight peak demigod on the right also said.

    As soon as Tang fan heard this, he suddenly realized that they were the people of the Dini family and Leiyan organization. It seems that Trax and palaray informed them of the family organization.

    Unexpectedly, he was really efficient and rushed over quickly.

    "Welcome to come. I''m Tang fan, Pope of immortality." Tang Fan said with a smile.

    The two level eight peak demigods were stunned and looked at each other. They were obviously a little surprised and couldn''t believe it.

    They do not know the strength of the immortal Pope.

    However, since the family organization sent them out to form an alliance, in their imagination, the strength of immortality should not be weak. It may not be as strong as their family organization, but it should not be much different.

    But now, at first glance, the so-called immortal Pope is actually a seven level peak demigod. With such strength, they can only be regarded as middle-level personnel in their family organization.

    "It seems that the strength of this immortal god religion is very weak, very weak. I really don''t know why the family (Organization) sent us all the way to form an alliance with them?" the two eight level peak demigods are very confused. However, they are not in charge, so they can''t decide anything.

    "Two messengers, let your empty ships stop." Tang Fan said, pointing to a huge open space not far away, enough to stop the two empty ships.

    He also saw the appearance of the empty ship. It was much simpler than the empty ship at night. He felt that it could not be compared with the empty ship at night.

    However, it''s very good to have an empty ship. At least, the immortal God church doesn''t have an empty ship.

    Sure enough, the two eight level peak demigods returned to the empty ship. The empty ship started again, flew over and flew to the open space mentioned by Tang fan.

    When the two empty ships stopped, the empty ship door opened, and some people came out continuously. The number of people on each side was the same, and there were ten.

    Tang fan saw that the array was pretty good. They were two level nine peak demigods and eight level eight peak demigods.

    "Your Excellency is the Pope Tang fan of immortality?" one of the nine level peak demigods said to Tang fan. In the eyes of others, there was doubt and confusion, as well as a trace of imperceptible disdain.

    How powerful and weak can a seven level peak demigod be as Pope? I really don''t know the family organization. Why should they be sent out to form an alliance with the immortal God church?

    However, this is the decision made by the senior management of the family. They are messengers. They are sent out and only need to be responsible for completing the task. If they can''t complete it, they will be punished if they return to the family.

    Although it is said that the task is to be completed, I just see that the Pope of immortality is just a level 7 peak demigod. Such strength is too weak. Even a small part of their family or organization can''t match. Such a small organization doesn''t enter their eyes.

    Had it not been for the dispatch of the family organization, they would not have wanted to come to such a distant and remote place.

    Although Tang fan didn''t know their inner thoughts, he could vaguely guess some from their occasionally revealed eyes, but he didn''t have any explanation. In fact, the immortal god religion is really weak, compared with the powerful forces such as the Dini family and the Leiyan organization.

    However, Tang fan will not be easily looked down upon. He wants to shock these disdainful messengers. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1981

    When the spirit passed on, Tang fan ordered the bishops to wait and start organizing to meet the envoys of the Dini family and Leiyan organization.

    Soon, the bishops took action.

    "All envoys, please come to the main hall of our religion." Tang fan smiled and looked very polite to the envoys of the Dini family and Leiyan organization.

    "Please, Pope." the nine peak demigods of the two organizations also laughed one after another, and their tone was a little disapproval. They already thought that the immortal god religion was just a small organization that didn''t enter the stream. What''s the main hall to tell jokes.

    At this time, all the bishops of the divine church were present, gathered in front of Tang fan''s huge cave, and arranged in a neat team, with amazing momentum.

    After a while, Tang fan took the envoys of the Dini family and Lei Yan organization close to the cave of the main hall.

    "Dear messengers, these are the bishops and some believers of our divinity." Tang fan pointed to the people in front and smiled.

    "This..." the envoys of the Dini family and Leiyan organization were stunned one by one. They found that what they saw now seemed very different from what they had imagined before.

    What''s that?

    Six level-9 peak demigods, and one of the six is still an elite level-9 peak demigod. Then, there are 20 level-8 peak demigods, then 40 level-7 peak demigods, and level-6 peak demigods. Small organizations don''t have such strength at all. Even if they can''t compare with their family organizations, they also have some strength.

    "Why do they obey a seven level peak demigod as the Pope?" the envoys of the Dini family and Leiyan organization were puzzled and more curious.

    Under normal circumstances, people respect their power. Whether they are leaders of a family or organization, their power must be very strong and stronger than other members. Otherwise, others will not obey his leadership.

    In the underworld, the battlefield of the underworld, etc., this is the iron law.

    Therefore, they saw that Tang Fanshi was able to serve as the pope with the strength of level 7 peak demigod. Based on this, it is estimated that other religious members have the strongest strength, that is, the level of level 7 peak demigod. Moreover, there are not many, and it is very good to have one or two.

    But now, the fact is obviously different from what they see. There are not only eight level peak demigods, but also more than one or two, as many as 20. There are six level nine peak demigods, one of which is still an elite level nine peak demigod.

    They felt that maybe it was reasonable for the family organization to send them out to form an alliance. After all, the immortal god religion now gives them a very mysterious feeling.

    But the idea just flashed away. Although such strength surprised them and surprised them, it was not too shocking. In the final analysis, it was still not as good as their family organization.

    Tang fan took the changes in their expressions into his eyes, didn''t say anything, but took them, flew to the cave and into the cave.

    "Please sit down," Tang Fan said to the messengers while sitting in the first place in the hall.

    Twenty messengers sat down on the left and right in turn.

    "We welcome you very much," Tang Fan said first. "I believe that the Dini family and Leiyan organization will form an iron alliance with the immortal God church."

    "I believe you have a lot of questions in your heart. Why did the family send you all the way here to form an alliance, and the object of the alliance is still a small organization whose strength is far inferior to that of your family organization." before they could speak, Tang fan took the lead and said with a smile, which changed their face a little, a little embarrassed, and was said to be the kind of thing on their mind.

    "When your family and organization sent you out, did they explain that they should treat the alliance carefully?" Tang Fan said again, and suddenly made these messengers change their faces one by one.

    Indeed, when the Dini family and Leiyan organization sent them, they explained that they must treat the alliance carefully. Once any negligence leads to the failure of the alliance, they will be punished.

    Originally, they remember very clearly, but when they arrived here, they didn''t think so when they saw that the seventh level peak demigod even served as the monotheistic Pope, and temporarily left the account of the family organization behind.

    Now, when Tang Fan said this, they were suddenly scared into a cold sweat. If Tang fan talked about today''s affairs when he met with the head of their family or the leader of the organization, they were likely to be punished. Suddenly, they sat upright and had a much more correct attitude.

    "I know Trax and parrare," Tang Fan said, which made these messengers stunned one after another, and then suddenly realized that it seemed to understand that this alliance should have something to do with Trax and parrare.

    "Isn''t master Trax (Lord palare) in the eternal night organization? He knows master Trax (Lord palare), is he also a member of the eternal night organization? It''s possible, but the eternal night organization is very powerful. A level seven peak demigod should have no status in the organization?" these messengers speculated one after another.

    "Are you guessing my identity and whether I am a member of the eternal night organization?" Tang Fan said again, frightening these people into a cold sweat: "Don''t guess, I''m a member of the eternal night organization. Like traxspalare, I''m a newcomer this time. However, I broke the record of the eternal night organization twice in a row, completed the task ahead of schedule, separated from the newcomer period, and became a full member of the eternal night organization. Because I created a new record, I was able to return to the eternal God church by exception."

    Tang fan''s explanation made these messengers know that they can''t say what they think one by one. They have a little simple understanding of Yongye organization. They have also heard that after entering Yongye, they are all new people. The new period is not necessarily long. It may be ten years or a hundred years. It depends on their personal ability.

    Tang fan, the level-7 peak demigod, ended his new life and became a full member of Yongye in a short time. It''s incredible. You know, their young master and young master, but the level-8 peak demigod has strong strength and outstanding talent, but now he is still in the new life.

    Thinking of this, they finally fully understood why the family organization would send them as messengers, and even the empty ships rarely used in peacetime were used. They attached great importance to this alliance.

    Although the immortal religion is still very weak, it is only a matter of time before there is a full member of the eternal night as the Pope.

    (Please subscribe. It''s very bleak. I hope all brothers can support the genuine version. Subscribe and recommend the dark barbarian throne) (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1982

    After a conversation, the envoys of the Dini family and Leiyan organization already know why the family organization sent them out to form an alliance. At the same time, they are also very grateful to Tang fan.

    It is precisely because Tang fan confessed these things to Tang fan that they know and can deal with them properly. Otherwise, if they don''t say it, they don''t think much of the organization of immortality. I''m afraid even if they form an alliance, they will offend Tang fan. At that time, if they are known by the family and organization, they will not only lose their status, but also risk their lives.

    As a powerful organization, the Dini family and Leiyan organization have strict discipline and strict implementation.

    In Tang fan''s conversation, they also learned that the immortal god religion had just been established. No wonder it suddenly realized that its strength would be so weak.

    After understanding this, they admire it even more.

    Because they are also people of status within the Dini family and Leiyan organization. Naturally, it is also clear that some family organizations are generally very weak when they were just founded. Even the vast majority of family organizations were far less powerful than the immortal god religion when they were just founded.

    Now, the newly established family organizations many years ago, as long as they have not been destroyed and annexed, have become strong and become famous and powerful on the battlefield of Pluto.

    They even felt that the Dini family and Leiyan organization could form an alliance with the immortal God church. It was the honor of the Dini family and Leiyan organization. It was just when the immortal God church was founded. Once the immortal God church became very strong, people would not see them.

    They all know the truth of sending charcoal in the snow and icing on the cake.

    Naturally, the process of alliance was very smooth. The three parties signed an alliance and made an oath. Since then, the three forces of immortality, Dini family and Leiyan organization formed an alliance.

    After the alliance, the envoys of the Dini family and Leiyan organization did not continue to stay. They had to return to the family and organization first, report the alliance process in detail, and then make plans for the next step.

    Tang fan only symbolically asked him to stay and forced him to stay. He also knew that both sides had to return to report the results and so on.

    ¡­¡­

    Alliance has no obvious impact on the immortal god religion, because alliance can''t see any benefits in a short time. However, once the immortal god religion faces what kind of danger and can''t be solved, the benefits of the alliance will appear.

    "Within a year, I have to return to the eternal night organization, but the current situation is severe. Once I leave, if the evil night organization finds anything difficult, the consequences will be very serious." Tang fan is very worried about this. If he stays here, maybe he can adapt to the situation and make the eternal God Religion strong.

    However, he had to leave. He had to leave. Otherwise, he would be regarded as rebelling against Yongye. At that time, he would be chased and killed by Yongye. He would really have no choice but to die.

    Now, after forming an alliance with the Dini family and Leiyan organization, before leaving, Tang fan can put forward a request for covenant assistance to the Dini family and Leiyan organization, so that they can temporarily help the immortal God church.

    I believe that with the help of these two organizations, there is no need to be afraid even in the face of the evil night organization. Tang fan feels that the strength of the Dini family and Leiyan organization will never be under the evil night organization.

    Therefore, with the help of these two organizations, immortality will not be destroyed by the night attack.

    "Continue to stay for a period of time and think about what can be done to develop as soon as possible and improve the overall strength. By the way, strengthen the secondary God array around and improve it." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Strengthening the secondary God array, especially so many huge secondary God arrays, is a huge project. It took Tang fan a full month to strengthen it. At this time, the two empty ships also returned to the family organization. The messengers reported everything they saw and knew to the family and organization leaders in detail.

    After the senior management of the Dini family and Leiyan organization understood in detail, they immediately worried about the elders of the family organization and held an emergency meeting. They have learned that the great potential of the immortal god religion, and the future development is only a matter of time.

    For the peak demigods, hundreds of years and thousands of years are nothing at all. Which of them has not lived for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years.

    Finally, the meeting was over, and a proposal was made to implement it. Immediately, the empty ship was started again. This time, the Dini family and Leiyan organization sent out not only the original messengers, but also some talents from other aspects. Their purpose is to reinforce the immortal God church and stay in the immortal God church as messengers.

    Now the immortal religion is still very weak. Once attacked by powerful organizations, it is likely to be destroyed. Therefore, we must have enough strength to protect it and let it thrive.

    Tang fan doesn''t know about this, but it will give him a surprise.

    ¡­¡­

    Soon, another month passed.

    "Your holiness, the previous two empty ships are approaching again," a bishop reported.

    "Oh, the Dini family and Leiyan organization are coming again?" Tang fan was a little curious, set off again, appeared in the sky and waited for the arrival of two empty ships.

    Before long, the two empty ships approached and directly docked where they had originally docked. The door opened and people came down one after another. Tang fan saw that it was really a lot, several times more than the last time.

    "Your holiness, we intend to be permanent envoys of the gods. On the one hand, we can reinforce the gods, on the other hand, we can maintain contact with the family (Organization)", said a demigod headed by the Dini family.

    "HMM." Tang fan nodded. He had planned to put it forward by himself. Unexpectedly, the other party took the initiative.

    Look, there are a total of 60 peak demigods dispatched by the Dini family, including 10 level-9 peak demigods. Among the ten, two are elite level-9 peak demigods. The strength of one seems to be above the elite level-9 peak demigods, and the remaining 20 are level-8 peak demigods and 30 level-7 peak demigods.

    And the number of as like as two peas of Lei Yan''s organization is the same. The number of the strong is the same. Tang fan believes that with the help of these allies, the Church of the immortal God is more secure. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1983

    The envoys sent by the Dini family and Leiyan organization are resident in the immortal God church as an aid to the alliance. After all, the immortal God church is still relatively weak, but it has great potential and is very worthy of investment.

    Tang fan can generally understand the thoughts of the senior personnel of the Dini family and Leiyan organization and the meaning of providing charcoal in the snow. Nevertheless, Tang fan is also very grateful. After all, the immortal god religion now really has strong enemies around it. It can''t resist only by its current strength.

    Tang fan quickly arranged to let the Dini family and Leiyan organization belong to two separate places, stationed on the left and right sides of the periphery of the divine religion. After settling down, the people of the Dini family and Leiyan organization began to establish transmission arrays, one is the information transmission array, the other is the transmission array used by the semi God, and can also transmit materials, which is called the material transmission array.

    As the name suggests, the information transmission array is a transmission array to keep in touch with the family organization base. It is of general value, little difficulty and little consumption. It can be used frequently.

    However, the construction of another material transmission array is very difficult. It is not a sub God array with profound attainments, and talents dedicated to the transmission array can build it. Even if Tang fan wants to build it, it is extremely difficult. With his current sub God array attainments.

    Although the material transmission array has been established, it cannot be used at will. Each use will consume a lot of energy. Therefore, it can be used only when it has to be used in case of emergency.

    For example, when a strong enemy attacks and cannot hold it, they have to apply for assistance like families and organizations, open the material transmission array, transmit a large number of materials and a strong legion to help.

    After thinking, Tang fan explained the current dilemma of immortality with the envoys of the Dini family and Leiyan organization.

    After the two guys understood clearly, they immediately sent the information back to the Dini family and Leiyan organization through the transmission array for decision by the high level.

    After the meeting, a proposal was put forward immediately and the discussion came to an end.

    The evil night organization is one of the more powerful organizations. However, compared with the Dini family and Leiyan organization, there are still some gaps in the details.

    In short, the creation time of the Dini family and Leiyan organization is far earlier than that of the evil night organization. At least there is a time difference of more than tens of thousands of years. Although the leader of the evil night organization has an adventure, which makes the strength of the evil night organization improve rapidly, it still can not make up for the gap in the details.

    As for the patron of the Lord of the night, it seems that a true God is not afraid of the Dini family and Leiyan organization. After all, as a powerful organization with profound history and more than 150000 years of development, the back of the Dini family and Leiyan organization also has the shadow of the true God.

    After the proposal, the owner of the Dini family and the leader of Leiyan organization quickly took action and entered the secret room that they rarely enter. After they came out, they ordered them to pass the information to the immortal God church through the information transmission array. In general, it means that his Majesty the Pope can do whatever he wants to develop the god religion. They don''t have to worry about the dark night. They will deal with it naturally.

    After receiving such information, Tang fan seemed to be reassured. He immediately worried about the bishop and archbishop, issued orders, played the banner of immortality and recruited believers.

    Although surprised, the archbishops believe that Tang fan will not mess around. They just need to abide by Tang fan''s orders and strictly follow them.

    Soon, the information spread, and an organization called immortal theology quietly rose. In Tiangu mountain, the news of recruiting believers and various treatments spread like a storm.

    Soon, even the demigods in the ninth Hades City knew the news.

    As a result, many organizations and intelligence departments, large and small, have mobilized to investigate the origin of the immortal religion. Unfortunately, they can''t find any useful information at all. They don''t even know the Pope of the immortal religion and the strength of its strength, because the secrecy of the immortal religion is really very good.

    At the same time, the Lord of the evil night also received a message from the true God behind him, warning him not to take the initiative to be an enemy of the immortal god religion and not to take the initiative to fight against the immortal god religion, but if the immortal god religion takes the initiative to fight, it''s another matter.

    From this point of view, the true God behind the Lord of the evil night is also unusual.

    After the information spread out, the night organization did not take any action. Tang fan was relieved. However, it was only temporary. After all, external power assistance is always external power. The most important thing is to grow up.

    It''s just that growth can''t be completed in a short time. Therefore, we can only strive for rapid and stable development.

    Finally, he solved an urgent worry. Tang fan felt that if he stayed for a period of time, he should be able to return to the eternal night organization. His strength is also essential.

    In the following time, Tang fan also received the news reported by the bishops one after another, because the banner of immortality was suddenly launched and displayed, which attracted the attention of many large and small forces, one by one, investigating the bottom of immortality.

    They couldn''t find any useful information. They even came to the place where the immortal God church was located and planned to sneak into it, but they were trapped and captured by the sub God array.

    Tang fan ordered that these people be released. Of course, before they are released, they should be warned. There is only one chance. It will not be an example. If they are found to sneak in again, they will be killed.

    The immortal religion now does not intend to make a big fight, but strives for a relatively stable development environment.

    The emissary team of the Dini family and Leiyan organization also followed the will of the senior level of the family organization to release information, indicating that they formed an alliance with the immortal god religion, kept watch with each other, and sent a permanent emissary mission to assist in the defense of the god religion. This news shocked other forces again.

    Especially those powerful organizations that know something about the Dini family and Leiyan organization are even more afraid, and they are very envious. Why can a new force form an alliance with an old powerful organization such as the Dini family Leiyan organization, and they don''t have this opportunity.

    In particular, the dark night organization was the most shocked, because they had a good understanding of the Dini family and Leiyan organization. These two organizations are powerful above them. As for the evil night organization, there was no expression or action, like a backwater, as if it had nothing to do with them and their usual hegemonic style, Very different. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1984

    The Dini family and Leiyan organization do not belong to the ninth Pluto city. They are even far away from the ninth Pluto city. It takes at least a month to fly at the speed of an empty ship.

    The flight speed of those two empty ships has reached the peak of ordinary level 9, and the full flight speed of demigod. Think about it, how far it is.

    Therefore, in addition to such large organizations as dark night and evil night, other organizational forces do not know about the Dini family and Leiyan organization, and some have not even heard of it.

    However, they are not stupid. They haven''t heard of it. It doesn''t mean they will do it foolishly. They are shocked by the results of the investigation. The Dini family and Leiyan organization are powerful organizations in the seventh Hades City, similar to the existence of the dark night organization in the ninth Hades city.

    Moreover, there are nine Pluto cities on the battlefield of Pluto, which are named according to the establishment of time.

    For example, the establishment time of the seventh Pluto city is more than 50000 years or even longer than that of the ninth Pluto City, which means that the overall strength of the seventh Pluto city should be above the ninth Pluto city. As the two super organizations of the seventh Pluto City, the foundation and strength of the Dini family and Leiyan organization are also above the Pluto night organization and the evil night organization.

    When the forces and free demigods in the ninth underworld city and nearby knew this, they were not afraid to move any crooked thoughts. They no longer dared to send personnel to sneak into the immortal God church to investigate the situation.

    The super organization of the seventh underworld city is not what they can provoke at all. Even the underworld night organization and the evil night organization are not willing to provoke. Their small organizations, small arms and legs, who dare to provoke, are destroyed by carelessness.

    Some of those free demigods are quite excited. What is the origin of immortality? It''s an equal relationship to form an alliance with the Dini family and Leiyan organization in the seventh Hades city.

    Anyway, the immortality cult is recruiting believers. Otherwise, why not sign up?

    Many free demigods moved this idea and quickly took action. They went to Tiangu mountain one after another. They signed up at the registration office set up by the eternal life God church. After signing up, they had to brush the election and so on.

    In view of this situation, some organizations had a whim and sent secret people to sign up as free demigods, intending to sneak into the divine religion and investigate everything.

    The first election was presided over by Tang fan.

    Under Tang fan''s eyes, the attributes of these applicants are all seen by Tang fan. Moreover, whether they are real free demigods or what organizations pretend to come in, they can''t escape Tang fan''s observation, and the attributes will naturally expose them.

    Therefore, these people were first selected by Tang fan. After giving a warning, they were expelled. They were very depressed because they were secretly trained by various organizations and would not appear at ordinary times. Therefore, they were very puzzled and shocked after being selected.

    Other free demigods, when they saw that the Pope of the immortal God church was so powerful, his eyes were so sharp that they could easily distinguish it. They couldn''t help feeling that he was very mysterious.

    The first batch has been recruited, with a total number of more than 5000.

    Among them, about 500 have reached the peak demigod level, and the rest are middle-level and high-level demigods, which can be used as believers. As for the peak demigod, Tang fan has other arrangements.

    These people now have no sense of belonging to the immortal god religion. Therefore, Tang fan did not arrange any positions for them. Instead, as a reserve team, he began training similar to brainwashing. Every day, he must pray under the huge so-called supreme statue of the immortal Lord, and so on.

    Everything went on like boiled frogs in warm water, which did not cause the extreme reaction of these free demigods. They did not realize that there was a shadow of faith in their spirits, and the seeds slowly appeared.

    The training process is also a good observation process. Some people who have better talent, deeper potential and more worthy of training are slowly revealed.

    For several months, it has been nine months since Tang fan left the eternal night organization. The training after the recruitment of the first batch of personnel has also been preliminarily completed. Although these people are not loyal to the eternal life god religion, their hearts and souls have been branded with the good of the eternal life God Religion, and a trace of faith has been produced, which has transformed them into believers, It''s just a matter of time.

    Therefore, Tang fan also arranged relevant positions for these people. Only those with sufficient potential and talent can become bishops. If not, they are ordinary believers and so on.

    Soon the second round of recruitment began. Tang fan also selected many people who other organizations planned to join. After recruitment, the number of personnel recruited this time reached 10000, and the number of peak demigods reached more than 800.

    Time flies. It''s almost eleven months since Tang fan left the eternal night organization. Tang fan knows that it''s time to return to the eternal night organization.

    Therefore, he summoned the bishops and archbishops who were contracted by his soul to hold a secret meeting to explain many things to them and how to deal with them. After they all understood, Tang fan left at ease.

    Tang fan still trusts the ability of these men.

    Before leaving, Tang fan also summoned the envoys and leaders of the Dini family and Leiyan organization, clearly told them that he wanted to return to the eternal night organization, and hoped that they could help the immortal God church a lot.

    An empty ship, slowly fly up, slowly take off.

    "Is that the empty ship of the eternal night organization?"

    "It should be. There is a big difference between our empty ship and the empty ship of Yongye organization."

    "Unexpectedly, he was escorted back by an empty ship. It seems that the eternal night organization attaches great importance to him."

    "Yes, the high-level strategy of our family (Organization) is right. With him as the Pope, the immortal theology can definitely become a very powerful organization. In the future, it will certainly not be under our family (Organization) and may surpass. Maybe our family (Organization) can become more powerful only by relying on him."

    Let them see this empty ship of eternal night. In fact, Tang fan is also intentional. This is tantamount to adding chips to the immortal god religion. It is tantamount to taking advantage of the potential of eternal night to expand the immortal god religion. It is still very beneficial to the immortal god religion. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1985

    The flying speed of the Yongye empty ship is several times that of the two empty ships of the Dini family and Leiyan organization, and has reached the level of the maximum flying speed of the third and fourth level peak demigod.

    After a certain time, the empty ship approached the city of the night sky again, quickly flew into the protective layer of the city of the night sky, and flew in the direction of Novis town.

    Although it is not the first time to see the sky city of Yongye, Tang fan still feels very shocked when he sees it again. This feeling makes him increasingly feel the strength of Yongye and the insignificance of the immortal god religion. It is more difficult for the immortal god religion to catch up with the Yongye organization, but Tang fan will not be discouraged or give up.

    Before long, the empty ship flew to the small empty ship base in Novis town and landed.

    "Thank you two." after getting off the empty ship, Tang Fan said to the two level 8 peak demigod guards driving the empty ship in a sincere tone.

    "Sir, it''s our honor." two level 8 peak demigod guards hurried. Indeed, after many years, it will become one of their glory.

    Then, Tang fan went to the guard to see captain bedley.

    "Very good, return within the specified time." Captain bedley smiled: "give you some time to deal with the affairs of NOVIS Town, and then follow me to see Lord Gerrard."

    "Thank you, captain." Tang Fandao left quickly. It happened that palare and Trax were also in the town, waiting for the bloody wasteland to open again.

    After several times of opening, the recovery time of bloody wasteland is longer, and the waiting time for opening is longer.

    "Tang fan, it''s so nice to see you." PArray came up and gave Tang fan a big hug, patted Tang fan on the back and laughed, while Trax stood aside and patted Tang fan on the shoulder.

    "The Dini family and Leiyan organization have sent envoys to form an alliance among our immortal deities..." Tang fan briefly said the process of the alliance, and added two good words about the messenger group, which made palare and Trax very satisfied with the practice of the messenger group.

    When it comes to this, there will naturally be the benefits of the messenger group.

    "It''s also good for us to be able to form an alliance with the immortality," parare said, and Trax nodded in agreement.

    "Tell me about your recent harvest." Tang Fan said with a smile.

    "Tang fan, the bloody bee general you gave us, we exchanged a total of 5000 Yongye coins and divided them equally..."

    Compared with Trax, palare is more eloquent. He will explain it. Tang fan will soon know how their recent harvest has been.

    Up to now, they have entered the bloody wasteland five times, but according to palaret, the harvest after each entry is not much, at most, more than 2000. Once, it is even less than 1000 eternal night coins, which is quite small.

    So up to now, the amount of perpetual night coins they have obtained is only more than 10000, which is quite far from 100000. According to estimates, it will take at least five or six years before they can get 100000 perpetual night coins.

    "I really envy you. I really admire you." after that, palare sighed.

    "Don''t envy, it''s also a process of experience." Tang fan smiled. Originally, he planned to divide the remaining more than 110000 eternal night coins equally between palare and Trax, but after careful thinking, it''s actually a process of cultivation.

    In addition, he might have something he needed, so he gave up the idea.

    After the three talked again, Tang Fan said goodbye. He had to leave and go to see Gerrard with captain bedley.

    "Tang fan, we will get out of the rookie period as soon as possible," palare said.

    "I''ll wait for you outside the town." Tang fan replied and left without looking back.

    "This guy has created miracles one by one. I believe that it won''t take long for the statue in Novis town to be replaced by him," palare said in a very positive tone.

    "Yeah." Trax nodded hard.

    ¡­¡­

    "Let''s go," Badley said.

    An empty ship took off again and flew out of town to where Gerald was.

    "Lord Gerald."

    "Well, I''m back. I''ll arrange for you to go to the central main city for baptism now." Gerrard, who is also a fast-moving man, said immediately without dragging his feet.

    Bedley naturally returned to NOVIS Town, while Gerrard took Tang fan on a more advanced air ship to the central main city.

    The central main city of the city of eternal night sky is a tower, which is the highest building in the whole city of eternal night sky. Tang fan estimates that the height has reached at least 10000 meters, or even higher, with many floors.

    With Tang fan''s current authority, he was not qualified to enter the top. Therefore, after the empty ship landed, he walked to the bottom under the leadership of Gerald.

    When entering the first floor, Gerrard took Tang fan to one side, and Tang fan swept around quickly.

    The first floor is very wide, very wide. It is estimated that it is easy to accommodate thousands of people.

    Moreover, the first floor is very empty and almost nothing. Looking up, the roof is more than ten meters high.

    There are many reliefs on the walls inside, but Tang fan has never seen them. He just feels that these reliefs are lifelike, and there seems to be a story in them.

    Under the leadership of Gerrard, Tang fan found that there was another person here, but there was no breath fluctuation, and it was ignored, as if it was integrated with the first floor.

    "Oh, Gerrard, you''re really rare." the man said, as if he knew Gerrard very well.

    "Cut the crap." Gerrard''s tone was flat and impolite.

    "Hey, he is the Tang fan you mentioned, who broke the record of his highness Pollack twice in a row?" the man stared at Tang fan, looked up and down, and his eyes became very sharp.

    "That''s him," said Gerrard. "He''s ganov, the host of the baptism."

    "I''ve seen Lord ganov," said Tang fan, neither humble nor arrogant.

    "Now it looks a little good. I don''t know how it was at the baptism?" ganov nodded.

    "I''ll know when the baptism starts." Gerrard is still so indifferent.

    "Well, let''s go."

    As he spoke, he didn''t see what he was doing. He saw a hole in the ground in the center of the first floor. Ganov went over and flew down, Gerald also flew down, and Tang fan had to fly down. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1986

    It turned out that there was another floor under the first floor of the tower in the central main city.

    When Tang fan flew down with ganov and Gerrard, he glanced around and saw clearly here.

    The light here is dim, the range is not small, but it is strange. It is empty around, and in the middle is an altar.

    The altar has a diameter of about ten meters and a height of two meters. It is dark red and engraved with countless lines, which is very mysterious and attractive. Tang fan''s sight was attracted and looked more, but he couldn''t see the mystery. He just guessed that the so-called baptism should have something to do with the altar.

    "This is the altar used for baptism." ganov pointed to the altar and said to Tang fan, "go up, I''ll open the altar and start baptism."

    Tang fan flew to the altar and stood on the altar. At his feet was an altar with countless grain carvings, which gave Tang fan a wonderful feeling, as if he had some connection with the altar.

    Then ganov chanted words and chanted incantations. He waved his hands and shot them into the altar. Suddenly, the altar shook slightly and started.

    On those lines, some subtle light began to appear and flow. After a while, it flowed all over the lines and stimulated the function of the altar. On the ground, there were traces out of thin air. As soon as these traces emerged, they immediately seemed to be alive, and there was a surge of energy in transmission.

    The buzzing sound sounded, and the surrounding walls lit up. Tang fan saw clearly that there were also countless lines and carvings on the surrounding walls, full of mysterious power, flowing, and constantly spreading to the altar through the lines on the ground and pouring into the altar.

    Suddenly, when a strange feeling just emerged, a dark red light rushed up from the altar at his feet and directly covered Tang fan''s whole body. Tang fan only felt his body and couldn''t move, as if he was imprisoned by a powerful force.

    Moreover, Tang fan also felt that from the dark red energy that imprisoned him, there was a trace of energy, pure and incomparable, without attributes, injected into his body.

    Tang fan can clearly feel that his divine soul and secondary divine power are being improved a little, because he is constantly absorbing this pure energy relationship, and his body is also being improved and stronger.

    This is a slow and subtle process. At the same time, it will be a long process.

    "According to what Lord Gerald said, the shortest time is ten years and the longest is thirty years. So far, it seems that I must stay here for at least ten years, or even longer. I don''t know whether palare and Trax will be separated from the new period at that time, or how the development of immortality will be?" Tang fan thought to himself.

    Immediately, he felt his consciousness sinking a little, as if he were going to fall into an endless abyss, but he didn''t feel panic. It was just a feeling that he was a little sleepy and had to rest and sleep.

    Without resistance, Tang fan just slept in the past and let the dark red energy of the altar wash and baptize.

    "Well, we can leave." ganov said to Gerrard. He already felt that Tang fan had fallen asleep on the altar. Next, it will be at least ten years. Don''t worry. The energy of the altar will naturally continue to strengthen Tang fan''s ability in all aspects.

    Perhaps, when he appears again, it will surprise many people.

    "HMM." Gerrard nodded and flew up with ganov quickly, out of the bottom layer and back to the first layer again.

    "I don''t know how long Tang fan can last this time?" ganov said casually. He and Gerrard are one of the senior personnel in the eternal night organization. Many years ago, they also accepted the baptism of this altar. At that time, they both lasted for nearly 20 years, which is quite good.

    "In my opinion, it should not be less than twenty years," said Gerald after thinking.

    Tang fan''s performance is quite outstanding, and Gerrard consciously can''t see through Tang fan, so he gives such a vague but not low evaluation.

    "For the first time, he broke his highness Pollack''s record in the test points. For the second time, he broke his highness Pollack''s record again in Novis town. Now it''s the third time. I look forward to him breaking the record left by his highness Pollack again." ganov smiled.

    "The record left by his highness Pollack is a complete thirty years. One day away, he will enter thirty-one years. Therefore, if he wants to break his highness Pollack''s record, he must insist on thirty-one years. This is too difficult," Gerard said.

    All those who have been baptized know that it is more difficult to get to the back, especially those senior personnel who are always on the night. They know more about the baptism and know the secret very well. Therefore, they can generally persist to the level of genius in recent 20 years.

    Moreover, it is still a genius in the eternal night, not a genius from the outside world.

    The genius of eternal night is born out of many external geniuses. In the outside world, that is the genius among geniuses.

    Those who can persist for more than 20 years are not ordinary talents.

    Like genius, there are also grades. Ordinary genius, more powerful genius and so on.

    In short, the longer you can persist, the more talented you are, and the higher your future achievements will be, especially in the case of five-year division.

    In other words, if you persist for 20 years, you will be a genius. If you persist for 25 years, you will be a great genius. If you persist for 30 years, you will be a great genius.

    So far, there have been no more than 100 top talents who can persist for 30 years since they have this altar forever.

    It sounds like a lot, but it''s actually very few. You know, it''s been millions of years since the altar appeared. In millions of years, there are countless people who join the eternal night. There are also more than 100000 people who can accept baptism, of which less than 100 can last for 30 years, and the one who can last the longest, It was Pollack, who lasted until the last day of thirty years.

    Therefore, Pollack constantly surpasses others and becomes a legend of forever.

    Gerrard and ganov both think that it is difficult for Tang fan to persist until 30 years. It is almost impossible to exceed 30 years. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1987

    The special door from the first floor of the central city tower to the ground floor is closed. After chatting with ganov, Gerrard leaves and returns to his small castle. Ganov stands back as if he were integrated with the wall.

    In the bottom layer, above the altar, within the dark red energy, with the dark red energy continuously injected into Tang fan''s body, the demon code of the dead in the storage space is also ready to move, releasing a strange force, even pulling a small part of the dark red energy and constantly absorbing it.

    At present, Tang fan seems to be absorbing double. Fortunately, the dark red energy is almost endless and constantly circulating.

    Straight up, when you rush to the top, you just rush to the roof. There are many mysterious lines, which are absorbed and decomposed by the mysterious lines, and quickly flow along the lines to the wall and then to the ground. After a circle, you return to the altar. This cycle continues.

    Unconsciously, Tang fan''s spiritual strength, physical strength and secondary divine power are constantly strengthened. At this speed, at least ten years later, Tang fan''s strength has steadily stepped into the level of level 8 peak demigod.

    ¡­¡­

    "Ha ha, the harvest is good this time. It''s nearly 3000 eternal night coins." palare laughed.

    "I''m not bad either," said Trax with a smile, and his harvest was about three thousand eternal night coins.

    At this time, it has been three years since Tang fan was baptized. Tang fan has completely fallen into a deep sleep and has no sense of everything outside. In the past three years, his spiritual strength and body strength have increased a lot, and the secondary divine power of death in his body has also increased, and has become more concise.

    And Tang fan was unaware of all this.

    "Now, my perpetual coin storage has finally reached 80000. In another two years or so, I can make up 100 thousand. At that time, I can open the medium secret territory permission." palare said: "Trax, your perpetual coin is almost 80 thousand. It is estimated that we will reach 100 thousand perpetual coin at the same time."

    "Well, at that time, we will open the medium secret territory permission together." Trax said, "but I think we should earn more eternal night coins and store more. Before entering the medium secret territory, we must buy something to prevent unnecessary risks in the ice fire desert."

    "Of course," palare said with a smile, "I remember what Tang Fan said very clearly."

    "Speaking of Tang fan, I don''t know what he is doing now. I haven''t seen him for three years. I don''t know what amazing actions he will make after we leave the new period." pararay said.

    "We''ll know then," said Trax, with a deep expectation.

    ¡­¡­

    Unconsciously, in a flash, ten years have passed.

    When the ten-year period came, ganov moved again, entered the bottom layer, checked the altar and Tang fan''s baptism, and found that the baptism was still continuing, and the dark red energy was constantly injected into Tang fan''s body.

    "Ten years have passed and it''s not over yet," ganov said to himself. He didn''t feel strange. It should be taken for granted. After checking, he left again.

    In the town of Novis.

    "Although he paid 100000 eternal night coins to open the medium secret territory authority, the resource value of the ice fire desert is really five or six times higher." palaray said that he and Trax opened the medium secret territory ice fire desert Authority four years ago. Now, the eternal night coins have exceeded 100000 again, and reached 150000. This speed is far faster than that in the bloody wasteland.

    "The goal is 500000 eternal night coins. At that time, enter the high secret place light dark highland. I believe that the resource value of light dark highland will be higher, several times that of ice fire desert," Trax said.

    In the experience of this secret place, the strength of palare and Trax has improved. Although it is not very obvious, their combat effectiveness is much stronger than ten years ago.

    Of course, it''s not so simple to break through to the level 9 peak demigod. They estimate that it should take about a hundred years without external help. Speaking of, this speed is not slow.

    Soon, another five years have passed.

    Palare and Trax have earned 400000 eternal night coins. If there is still 100000, they can have 500000 eternal night coins. At that time, they will be qualified to open the higher secret realm authority and enter the light and dark highland.

    When he reached fifteen years, ganov moved again and went to the altar again. He found that it was still going on and everything was normal. Although he was a little surprised, he felt that it should be so.

    So ganov returned to the first floor again and continued to become a statue.

    Another five years have passed, and taken together, it is exactly 20 complete years.

    Ganov once again came to the altar. This time, he stood for a long time. Tang fan has insisted on this record for 20 years. This record has exceeded his year. Ganov was really surprised.

    "It seems that Gerrard is right. It can last for at least 20 years. Depending on the situation, it seems that it will continue. I don''t know if it can last for 25 years. If it can, it''s a great genius." ganov said secretly. After watching it for a while, he returned to the first floor and continued to be his statue.

    In NOVIS Town, in past 20 years, no newcomer has been able to earn millions of the eternal night coins to meet standard of the leaving newcomer period.

    Palare and Trax are among the newcomers who have gained a lot and are the most promising to leave the newcomer stage earlier. However, now, they have only received 300000 eternal night coins, less than half of the total. There is still a considerable distance from one million.

    Moreover, up to now, many new people have died in the ice and fire desert, and some have died in the light and dark highlands.

    Bloody wasteland is the safest of the three secret territories. Ice and fire deserts are more dangerous, while light and dark highlands are very dangerous.

    In the light and dark Highlands, if they are not careful, they may die. Therefore, while they want to harvest resources, they need to pay more attention to protect themselves and avoid death.

    Compared with twenty years ago, the breath of palare and Trax has changed a lot. They are like the smoke of war. There is a sense of desolation and vicissitudes. When people see them, they feel their extraordinary.

    The players of parare and Trax are only half left, and the other half are all dead. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1988

    Time passes imperceptibly.

    Some are unknown, some are silent, some are struggling, there is hope, there is despair, there is vitality, there is silence, there is gain and loss, all kinds of things are in circulation.

    Another five years have passed, which is exactly 25 years.

    Gerrard came to the first floor of the central city tower again and saw ganov who was going to enter the bottom floor. The two sides did not speak and had a tacit understanding. They went back and forth into the bottom floor and looked at the altar together.

    The dark red energy is still flowing. Ganov and Gerald stare at the dark red energy as if they want to see Tang fan through the dark red energy.

    "Twenty five years, it seems that his talent is really amazing." ganov said a word after a long time.

    "Yes," Gerald nodded.

    Originally, in Gerald''s idea, Tang fan could last for at least 20 years. As for 25 years, it was a little difficult.

    Therefore, after 20 years, he did not appear, that is, he had confidence, but after 25 years, he appeared.

    But now it seems that Tang fan is still baptized and has no intention of ending.

    "It''s been twenty-five years and then, I think, he may wake up at any time," said Gerrard.

    "I''ll watch at any time," ganov said. The next time is more critical.

    "Well," Gerald nodded and left again.

    Later, ganov often went to the altar to see the situation. Once Tang fan woke up, he said that the baptism was coming to an end.

    Soon, another year later, Tang fan still showed no signs of awakening and was still absorbing dark red energy.

    "Twenty six years," ganov said to himself, and Gerrard came over.

    For those who can persist for more than 20 years, the eternal night organization attaches great importance to them, and once they persist for more than 25 years, they will pay more attention to them. Therefore, Tang fan is now listed as the focus of attention.

    "Twenty seven years," ganov said.

    This year, in addition to Steven Gerrard, there were other senior people who came to check the situation.

    "Twenty eight years."

    "Twenty nine years."

    "Is he going to last until thirty years?"

    "If we persist for 30 years, we can be sure that there will be another royal highness and a son of eternal night."

    "Thirty years!"

    "Thirty years."

    At the bottom of the tower and in front of the altar, there were five other people besides Gerald and ganov, all high-level personnel of the eternal night, looking forward to Tang fan in the dark red energy.

    "It''s been thirty years, but he still doesn''t wake up?" one of them was surprised.

    "I guess it should be fast."

    "Is he going to break the record again? Break the record of his highness Pollack?"

    "I''m looking forward, very much, to him breaking the record again," said Gerrard.

    "Yes, I hope now."

    They stood here for a long time and waited for a long time. Tang fan still showed no sign of awakening, so they left one after another.

    However, Tang fan''s deeds that lasted for 30 years were constantly reported, known by many senior executives of Yongye, vice Lord of Yongye, Lord of Yongye, and so on.

    Because, through the ages, all those who can persist for 30 years, as long as they don''t fall halfway, without exception, have become the sons of eternal night.

    This is a big event, which should be known by the senior management and recorded.

    Soon, another year passed.

    "Thirty one years!"

    "It''s really thirty-one years!"

    "Yes, he broke the record again. For the third time, he broke the record of his highness pollack."

    This time, the number of Yongye high-level people gathered at the altar reached more than 20, including ganov and Gerrard.

    "I feel that another new star is rising."

    "I have a hunch that we will have another legend like his highness Pollack forever."

    "No, I firmly believe that he can surpass his highness Pollack, just as he breaks his highness Pollack''s record again and again."

    "Let''s polish our eyes and wait."

    "I wonder how long he can hold on?"

    In a twinkling of an eye, another year passed.

    Thirty two years later, Tang fan made people even more surprised.

    Thirty three years... Thirty four years... Thirty five years

    "Thirty five years."

    "It''s another five years. It''s incredible."

    "God, is he going to create a new record? A record that later people can''t surpass?"

    "Crazy, crazy, I''m really sure that he can surpass his highness pollack. We will be stronger forever because of his rise."

    "I am looking forward to his growth."

    Five years is a ridge. Tang fan has crossed a ridge again. Moreover, it is a ridge that no one has crossed since the eternal night organization.

    ¡­¡­

    "It''s not easy to have 800000 eternal night coins. It has been 35 years since Tang fan left." palare sighed incomparably.

    For the peak demigods, decades are nothing.

    However, in this often dangerous situation, not to mention decades, it is very difficult to remember every minute.

    "It is estimated that in another five years, we will make millions of Yongye coins. At that time, we will be able to leave the new period and become a full member of Yongye."

    Palare and Trax are indeed so, but their players can''t. up to now, only more than 300000 Yongye coins earn the most. In other words, it will take at least decades or even hundreds of years for them to break away from the new period and officially become Yongye members, and they must still live.

    Who knows, can continue to live.

    Even palare and Trax are not sure that they can continue to live in the next five years.

    It''s not easy. It''s really not easy. The danger of light and dark heights is too great.

    "Work hard and get out of the new period as soon as possible. I really don''t know what has happened to Tang fan over the past few decades. His strength should be improved a lot."

    For the newcomers in NOVIS Town, the name Tang fan has almost become a legend in 35 years.

    Because the records he created are really amazing and shocking.

    "Thirty five years have passed, and Tang fan should have finished his baptism long ago." Captain bedley said secretly. He had been baptised for 15 years. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1989

    Thirty six years!

    Thirty seven years!

    Thirty eight years!

    Thirty nine years!

    Forty years!

    Forty years have passed.

    At the bottom of the tower in the central main city of the city of eternal night sky and next to the altar, there are nearly 100 people. They are the high-level of eternal night. Ganov and Gerald are there, and the vice Lord of eternal night, who summoned the new people, was also present.

    "For 40 years, he not only broke his highness Pollack''s record, but also far surpassed it and created an incredible new record," a senior executive of Yongye murmured to himself.

    "Back then, I was wrong." vice Lord Yongye smiled bitterly and said.

    At that time, he saw that Tang fan summoned two eight level peak demigod level dead puppets, so he directly thought that Tang fan only got so many tokens and points by relying on the two eight level peak demigod level dead puppets, breaking Pollack''s record.

    But then Tang fan broke the record again. It was only when the rules of the ice and fire desert were modified that vice Lord Yongye knew that he was out of sight. Now, Tang fan has been baptized for more than 30 years. The third time he broke the record left by Pollack, even far beyond, ten years, ten years.

    Now, Tang fan hasn''t awakened and doesn''t know how long he can last, but it''s a miracle for Yongye''s senior staff. Even if he persists for one more day, it''s a new record, which will be recorded in Yongye''s history and spread forever.

    In a twinkling of an eye, another year has passed. Interestingly, nearly 100 senior personnel of Yongye have always stayed here. They want to witness miracles and wait for Tang fan to wake up.

    In fact, there are not only these people, but also more at the top of Yongye. But here, we can only barely accommodate these people. No more one can do. It''s too crowded.

    Year after year passed, the 45th year.

    "Forty five years." vice Lord Yongye sighed again, with a feeling of regret. In those years, if he hadn''t taken a wrong look, Tang fan would have been trained.

    ¡­¡­

    "Ha ha, we finally have one million perpetual night coins. Let''s go, Trax. Let''s go to find captain bedley, get out of the rookie period and become a full member of perpetual night." in NOVIS Town, paraley laughed, full of excitement and bitterness.

    It''s too difficult. Novis town has been struggling for decades. After countless dangers, it has left many scars on its body. Several times, it even almost died. Now it''s finally ready to leave the new period.

    "Let''s go." Trax was also quite excited.

    Like them, there are not many peak demigods who have earned millions of eternal night coins. There are less than ten. A group of people go to the guard together.

    ¡­¡­

    "I''m going to wake up. Tang fan is going to wake up."

    Exactly 45 years later, the dark red energy flow on the altar began to decrease and fade, and the speed was obvious. After a while, it was known that there was one layer left, and it was still weakening rapidly.

    The senior executives of Yongye stared at Tang fan without blinking for fear of missing any moment.

    Finally, the dark red energy flow completely disappeared, and Tang fan''s body was completely exposed, releasing a breath wave that was many times stronger than before.

    Tang fan''s strength has become more powerful, many times stronger than 45 years ago. Of course, for the Yongye senior personnel present, Tang fan''s strength can''t count. If they want to kill Tang fan, they can crush him with a finger.

    What they care about is not Tang fan''s strength now, but Tang fan''s talent and potential, incomparable and immeasurable talent and potential, future development and achievements.

    Tang fan slowly opened his eyes, and immediately many figures fell into his eyes, but at this time, he didn''t fully wake up.

    Baptized on the altar and washed by the dark red energy, Tang fan completely fell into a deep sleep and forgot everything else. His consciousness and spirit also fell asleep, so he began to wake up now, a little bit, and his consciousness gradually returned.

    After a long time, Tang fan woke up completely. Immediately, he was shocked.

    At a glance, there were nearly a hundred heads. Subconsciously, the power of the divine soul filled the air. Looking at it, Tang fan was shocked.

    Who are these people?

    Unexpectedly, all of them are senior personnel of Yongye. Tang fan is shocked by the fluctuation of their breath. That breath is like a high mountain rising up and the sea is deep and incomparable. It is far from being comparable. The difference is really too big.

    Tang fan''s heart trembled unconsciously. He didn''t know why so many strong people gathered here, and it was the kind that could easily kill himself.

    Among these heads, he found more familiar ones, Gerrard and ganov.

    "Lord Gerrard, Lord ganov, this is..." Tang fan couldn''t understand and hurriedly asked. Especially the eyes of these people made him more confused and excited one by one, as if he were looking at rare treasures.

    "Tang fan, you finally woke up." Gerald and ganov were very excited. The record, a new record, was born right here, right in front of them. So at this time, they were very excited. They didn''t answer Tang fan''s questions at all, but said to themselves.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tang fan also checked his strength. As a result, he was quite shocked to find that his strength had improved by leaps and bounds. Unexpectedly, he surpassed the level of level 8 peak demigod and reached the level of level 9 peak demigod.

    From level 7 peak demigod to level 9 peak demigod, this is a great leap in strength, an essential leap. Everything has changed. Tang fan feels that he is very powerful, not ordinary.

    Once, he always wanted to improve his strength as soon as possible, but he couldn''t find a suitable method. Now, he did it. Although he did it under the condition of unclear sleep, anyway, he did it. His strength exceeded the level and reached the level of half god at the top of level 9.

    Although Tang fan feels very gratified and excited about the improvement of his strength, the current situation is also what he urgently wants to solve. However, these guys are too excited. It seems that now is not a good opportunity to understand. Simply, Tang fan just stands like this, let them see and let them be excited. When he is excited, it will be natural when he can calm down, Can you understand what''s going on? (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1990

    After a while, finally, these leaders of Yongye slowly calmed down. When Tang Fanzheng took the opportunity to ask what, vice Lord Yongye first proposed to change a place and have a good talk.

    So, a group of people came to the castle of vice Lord Yongye, and even Tang fan was brought here.

    The identity, status and strength of vice Lord Yongye are above Gerald and ganov. Therefore, the castle he lives in is far from Gerald''s castle in terms of size, pattern and so on.

    Nearly a hundred senior officials of Yongye came to the castle of vice Lord Yongye and sat down respectively. Tang fan once again became the focus of the public. He couldn''t help but show a wry smile. It seems that this pomp is a little big.

    "I know, Tang fan, you must have a lot of questions in your heart now. Don''t worry, let me explain it for you slowly." vice Lord Yongye smiled.

    Now he is completely less mysterious than that day, so that Tang fan can see his appearance clearly. He is a very ordinary and pure Ming.

    In the underworld, although there are many races, some of which have particularly strong talents and terrible strength, it is true that pure people of the underworld are the orthodoxy of the underworld.

    Pure Pluto people occupy the largest number in the underworld, far more than other races. Although pure Pluto people are not as talented and powerful as other races, pure Pluto people have one characteristic, unlimited possibility, which is just like human beings.

    It seems that all aspects are mediocre, but it has great potential. The difference is whether it has been developed. Once it has been developed, the achievements will be unlimited.

    Of course, there are still too few pure Pluto people who can be developed, only a small part of the total, such as vice Lord Yongye, even one of them.

    Then, vice Lord Yongye began to explain and told Tang fan the causes and consequences. Tang fan finally knew what was going on.

    It turned out that, unknowingly, he broke the record left by Pollack again. For the third time, he broke the record left by pollack. Tang fan wondered whether he had a grudge against Pollack and broke his record again and again. I don''t know how he would feel when he knew.

    For no reason, the idea came out of Tang fan''s heart and immediately felt funny.

    However, Pollack can become an eternal legend and achieve such high achievements. Such a person should be a broad-minded talent.

    "Forty five years, unexpectedly, I insisted for forty-five years." Tang fan couldn''t help sighing.

    Originally, in his own prediction, it was possible to persist for 30 years, but he dared not say more than 30 years. Unexpectedly, in the end, not only more than 30 years, but also more than 40 years, reaching 45 years, not only breaking the record, but also far surpassing.

    "Baptism can not only directly improve your strength, but also play another role, that is, develop your potential, change your soul and physique, make your future cultivation and promotion more smooth and rapid, and increase the probability of promoting the true God."

    "Tang fan, if you have any questions, you can raise them." after that, vice Lord Yongye finally said.

    "I heard that in our eternal night organization, there is a set of division method after the nine level peak demigod. I don''t know what it is?" Tang fan asked first.

    "Ha ha, you are also the peak demigod of level 9 now. You are qualified to know this. Even if you have not been promoted to level 9, you can know it according to your current performance." vice Lord Yongye smiled and explained: "In fact, the division of the nine level peak demigods is not unique to us forever, but common to the whole Pluto battlefield and even the underworld. In total, it is divided into five levels."

    "The first level, that is, Tang fan''s current level, is the ordinary level 9 peak demigod, which is called the lower level 9 peak demigod. Up, it is the middle level 9 peak demigod. The third level, which is called the upper level 9 peak demigod, the fourth level, which is called the super level 9 peak demigod, and the fifth level, which is the false god, also called the false true God." Vice Lord Yongye explained in detail: "In fact, the Ninth level peak demigod is already the last level among the demigods. However, among the Ninth level peak demigods, there are still some differences in strength, because the differences in various factors such as blood talent, divine soul rules and so on lead to the differences in strength. Therefore, the division of these five levels was customized after consensus."

    "In a word, the lower, middle and upper levels are created by imitating the division of true gods. As for the level of super level 9 peak demigod, in fact, it has really reached the limit of level 9 peak demigod, which is a little beyond, so it is called super level 9 peak demigod." vice Lord Yongye continued to explain: "The pseudo true gods are people who half step into the field of true gods. Although their strength is far inferior to that of true gods, they have no resistance in front of true gods, but they are several times stronger than the super nine peak semi gods."

    Tang fan listened very carefully and remembered everything.

    Immediately, he took a curious look at vice Lord Yongye and others.

    "Are you thinking about the strength of us?" vice Lord Yongye smiled as if he could see through Tang fan''s mind: "My current strength is pseudo true gods, and they are basically super level 9 peak demigods. However, they are also pseudo true gods and super level 9 peak demigods, and there is also a gap in strength. These are related to personal conditions. Even if the same semi magic skills are displayed in the hands of different people, they are also different."

    "Excuse me, your highness Pollack, what strength is it now?" Tang fan asked this question on a whim.

    "Pollack, now it is also the strength of the pseudo true God, but it is stronger than me." vice Lord Yongye frankly admitted that his strength is not as good as Pollack, which makes Tang fan admire and shocked by Pollack''s strength.

    "Ha ha, Tang fan, with your talent, we all believe that you can surpass Pollack, and even be promoted to the true God earlier than pollack. At that time, we will have one more true God, which is our honor." Vice President Yongye said, and his senior leaders echoed and laughed one after another.

    Now at this time, sitting together with Tang fan, they are higher and stronger than Tang fan, but who can guarantee the situation ten thousand years later? (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1991

    For the evaluation of vice Lord Yongye and others, Tang fan has no special expression. In short, to become a true God, in his opinion, it is only a matter of time.

    Therefore, Tang fan doesn''t feel proud of surpassing pollack. Maybe it''s because he broke Pollack''s record three times in a row.

    What is more important for Tang fan is the division of the level of level 9 peak demigod. Now, he finally knows and knows that the gap between the lower level of level 9 peak demigod, the middle level of level 9 peak demigod and the upper level of level 9 peak demigod is about twice.

    However, from the top to the super ninth level peak demigod, there is not a double gap, but a triple gap, and the gap between the super ninth level peak demigod and the pseudo true God is at least five times.

    The more upward, the more obvious the gap in strength.

    In this way, you can imagine how powerful it would be if it were a true God.

    "Everyone, in view of Tang fan''s record breaking and miracle creation for the third time, and his talent and potential are completely beyond ordinary people, Pollack can''t compare, so I decided to use the power of vice Lord Yongye to reward him." vice Lord Yongye suddenly said.

    "I agree that Tang fan, such an excellent decision-making genius, should be rewarded so that he can better improve and play." someone immediately agreed.

    "I also agree that rewards are necessary."

    "I agree, and the reward can''t be casual. It must be in line with Tang fan''s strength and identity."

    Nearly a hundred senior leaders of Yongye said that they agreed to reward Tang fan. Even, for fear that the reward was not enough, they continued to agree with the proposal.

    "Since everyone is so enthusiastic, let''s talk about what kind of reward should be given to Tang fan." Vice President Yongye laughed when he saw that his words were proposed by everyone. They were not unanimous, so he was very happy.

    "I suggest that a set of generals is necessary. Only generals can give better play to Tang fan''s strength and more in line with Tang fan''s identity." a big man said immediately.

    What Tang fan now has is a set of armor, but his strength has been raised to the peak of level 9. The armor has obviously lost its function, and the armor is just right. If he gives Tang fan the king armor, he can''t bear it, let alone enhance his strength.

    The other party said that Tang fan would not object, but he didn''t make a sound, but quietly waited for the final result. Anyway, for Tang fan, the more rewards, the better.

    "You have all forgotten an important thing. Now Tang fan is indeed a full member of our eternal night, but he is the most ordinary full member. I don''t think this is in line with his identity and strength, so I propose to grant Tang fan the authority of the general. As for the level of general, I think it''s better to be a subordinate general."

    Now, Tang fan wondered.

    He doesn''t know what division there is after becoming a full member of Yongye.

    "Hehe, Tang fan doesn''t know yet. Let me tell you, after becoming a full member of Yongye, there is also a division, which is based on strength and other meritorious deeds." deputy leader Yongye noticed Tang fan''s expression and said: "Soldiers and generals. Soldiers are divided into lower level soldiers, intermediate level soldiers and higher-level soldiers, while generals are divided into lower level generals, intermediate level generals and higher-level generals."

    "Soldiers are generally level 8 peak demigods and level 9 peak demigods. Only the middle level 9 peak demigods are qualified to serve as generals." vice Lord Yongye continued: "but Tang fan, you are special and different from them. Therefore, although your current strength is only level 9 peak demigods, you are qualified to serve as generals."

    After listening, Tang fan nodded to understand.

    "There is another position above the general, called the general. There is no exception to this position. Only those who have made great contributions to Yongye and have reached the level 9 peak demigod can be qualified to be awarded and serve as the general. Now everyone else in the presence is a general except me." vice Lord Yongye said again: "Now, the reward proposed to Tang fan is the power of the subordinate generals and a set of eternal night generals. In addition, is there any proposal?"

    All the generals thought for a long time, but they still didn''t come up with any results.

    After all, there are indeed many rewards that can be given, but many rewards can not be given casually. Even though Tang fan is very special and has the value of key training, everything should pay attention to a degree.

    What they are proposing now is to let Tang fan obtain the power of a subordinate general, which is equivalent to saving Tang fan at least thousands of years of struggle time, but it is within a more reasonable range, and a set of eternal night general armour is also completely within a reasonable range, so it can be proposed.

    It can be seen that the strength of the Yongye organization is not accidental, but inevitable. These generals are really considering for the Yongye organization. In fact, everything is based on the interests of Yongye.

    "Since you can''t think of anything, it''s up to me to decide." vice Lord Yongye said with a smile: "I reward Tang fan a private empty ship with my authority."

    "Private air ship?"

    "Yes, private air ships can also be rewarded."

    "Why didn''t I think of it just now."

    Tang fan''s eyes lit up when he heard about the private empty ship, but he had been looking forward to it for a long time.

    "Yes, it''s a private air ship. As for what level of private air ship it is, well, let me think about it." vice Lord Yongye said that there are different levels of air ships, good or bad, as well as private air ships: "In our eternal night, air ships are divided into four levels: flying, breaking, breaking and breaking. Private air ships are also divided into four levels: flying, breaking, breaking and breaking. Well, I''ll make the decision and give you a private air ship of breaking level."

    "Well, a private air ship of broken air level is just right." the senior generals nodded and said one after another.

    "Well, in that case, the reward has been decided. The powers of the subordinate generals are a set of Yongye generals and a private air ship of air breaking level." vice Lord Yongye immediately decided: "so, what do you think of Tang fan?"

    "Thank you, vice Lord. Thank you all for your love." Tang fan stood up, bowed to the crowd and said, he has taken a lot of advantage. Just a private empty ship, he doesn''t know how much it''s worth. It''s not something anyone can own. (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1992

    After waking up 45 years later, Tang fan has not only greatly improved his strength, reached the lower level nine peak, the demigod level, his status and treatment, but also greatly improved.

    After discussing the reward, vice Lord Yongye and nearly 100 generals did not directly give it to Tang fan, but talked about it. Tang fan was also listening.

    Now Tang fan has been granted the power of lower level generals. In Yongye, the power of general level is qualified to command a team. According to vice Lord Yongye, Tang fan can command a team of thousands of Yongye soldiers.

    As for the candidates of the team, Tang fan can designate himself or let the generals arrange it.

    After asking Tang fan''s opinion, Tang fan thought about it and decided to leave most of it to the senior generals. After all, he still didn''t know much about Yongye, and he reserved a few places himself, which might come in handy when.

    For Tang fan''s expression, the generals felt very happy and satisfied, and said one after another that they would arrange the best soldiers for Tang fan to enter his team and let him lead.

    After talking about it for some time, they all deepened their impression with Tang fan, and then left one after another. As a subordinate general, Tang fan was naturally assigned to an independent castle.

    Of course, the independent castle of junior generals is not very big. Compared with Gerald''s, it is much smaller, not even a third of it, let alone the castle of vice Lord Yongye.

    However, such a castle is enough to accommodate at least dozens of people. It is still very easy, not to mention that Tang fan lives alone.

    After coming to the castle, there was a name. Tang fan named it Yongsheng castle and obtained the identity token of the subordinate general. Yongye general a also obtained it directly. As for the broken air class private air ship, according to vice Lord Yongye, it needs an application process, which takes about a few days to ten days before it can be delivered.

    In this regard, although Tang fan wanted to get a private empty ship as soon as possible, he didn''t urge him. After coming to the eternal castle, he first went all over the whole castle, under the leadership of the castle housekeeper.

    The steward of the eternal castle has existed originally. He is not a member of the Ming nationality, but a pure blood clan. He is called DEKRA. He is the strength of the Ninth level peak demigod. He has lived for tens of thousands of years and is proficient in all kinds of etiquette. He is knowledgeable.

    "DEKRA." Tang Fandao.

    Immediately, a shadow floated in quietly and quickly.

    "Dear master, what can I do for you?" DEKRA was like a housekeeper of a noble master. After giving Tang fan a standard etiquette, he asked gracefully.

    "Go and find out for me about parare and Trax in Novis town." Tang Fan said, "if they are about to leave NOVIS Town, let them come to me."

    "Yes, dear master, DEKRA will finish your order," said the vampire housekeeper, and floated out gracefully.

    In the eternal night, Tang fan''s authority is a general and has the right to ask. If he is a soldier, even the superior soldier has no right. You know, soldiers do not have the right to an independent castle.

    After DEKRA''s housekeeper left, Tang fan checked his body more carefully.

    Just now, he has been wooed by those senior generals. He has no chance. Now he is alone. He has enough time. He originally had a feeling that baptism is not just to improve his strength. Then he listened to what vice Lord Yongye said.

    Baptism, in addition to improving strength, will also change the essence of divine soul and semi divine body, become more suitable for cultivation, and it is easier to break through the bottleneck.

    Tang fan began to meditate. He found that he easily entered the state of meditation, much faster than before. Then, he tried to absorb the divine power next time. He found that the speed was more than twice as fast, faster and more obvious.

    This means that Tang fan''s cultivation speed will be doubled, and his recovery speed will also be doubled, which is very gratifying.

    Of course, even if it is doubled, it is impossible for Tang fan to break through his strength again in a short time. It still takes a lot of time to upgrade from the lower level nine peak demigod to the middle level nine peak demigod. It should take at least thousands of years. Even some people need tens of thousands of years or even longer.

    "By the way, although I fell into a deep sleep at that time, I vaguely felt like the demon code of the dead and absorbed energy." when I thought about it, Tang fan''s heart suddenly moved, and the demon code of the dead suddenly appeared in his hand.

    It looks the same as before, but Tang fan feels that it seems a little different. It seems that some changes have taken place.

    "Derek... Derek..." Tang fan called several times, but there was no response, as if Derek had disappeared.

    "Is it true that the evil Scripture of the dead is also absorbing energy, and now it is in evolution?" Tang fan couldn''t help guessing.

    After trying to call a few more times, Derek still didn''t respond. Tang fan was more sure that the current undead magic code should be in a change. However, he didn''t know how long it would take to complete this change. Tang fan had to put the undead magic code away and put it into the storage space.

    "By the way, I got a set of eternal night general armour. According to the generals, only the nine level peak demigods above the middle and above can use it and bear the load. But I''m different. After 45 years of baptism, the strength of the demigods'' body and soul has been greatly improved. The following nine level peak demigods can fully bear it Can bear the load brought by the armor, "Tang Fan said to himself, and a small armor appeared in his hand: "If the lower level nine peak demigod can bear it, using the general armour can increase my strength by three times. In other words, after using the general armour, my strength will not exceed the middle level nine peak demigod. In addition, my own combat effectiveness is enough to compete with the upper level nine peak demigod."

    Soon, Tang fan forced out the soldier''s armour, contacted the fit, and began to fit the Yongye general''s armour.

    The divine soul power and the secondary divine power of death continued to flow and fit on the Yongye general armour. It took twice as long as the fit soldier armour. Tang fancai completely fit the Yongye general armour.

    Suddenly, the idea moved. Yongye turned the armor into a streamer, shot at Tang fan and appeared on Tang fan''s body. Tang fan immediately put on Yongye armor and wrapped his whole body.

    Yongye general armour is almost personal and more exquisite than soldier armour. Every place is very attentive, just like a work of art. However, it is not the kind that can only be viewed, but full of powerful breath fluctuations and strong combat effectiveness.

    With such a general armour, Tang fan looks like an invincible and powerful general. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1993

    In the city of eternal night sky, in a recruit camp, palare and Trax, who are undergoing training, return to their barracks to rest.

    After more than 40 years, in the same year that Tang fan woke up, palare and Trax finally earned millions of Yongye coins. Therefore, they obtained permission with millions of Yongye coins, left NOVIS Town, left the new phase and became an official member of Yongye.

    However, this does not mean that they can enjoy everything from now on. This is just another beginning.

    The eternal night organization stipulates that any peak demigod who leaves the new stage and becomes a full member of the eternal night must receive the next step of training.

    Of course, any provision is not absolute or dead, and there will be some modifications.

    For example, Tang fan performed so well that he broke records many times and created miracles many times, which made people more shocked again and again. Therefore, he received special treatment and was baptized. After that, he ascended to the sky step by step, far abandoning other newcomers and even many old people.

    Similarly, people who leave the rookie period to become permanent members at different times will have different arrangements.

    For example, a small number of people, such as parare and Trax, who leave the new stage within 100 or even 50 years, will be regarded as having extraordinary potential and very worthy of cultivation. Although they are not as good as Tang fan, they should also be better cultivated than others.

    So they were sent to the elite boot camp.

    There are only two kinds of new barracks in Yongye, ordinary new barracks and elite new barracks.

    Naturally, there are differences when there are divisions. The training treatment and other aspects of the elite new barracks must be better than those of the ordinary new barracks. Moreover, people who can enter the elite new barracks are often part of better talent and potential. Therefore, the soldiers trained in the elite new barracks must be better than those trained in the new barracks, Even the same lower level nine peak demigod.

    Therefore, many soldiers are proud to enter the elite new barracks for training.

    Palaretrax and others can directly enter the elite new barracks. They don''t know how many people envy to die.

    The initial training is the most basic training. Although it is basic training, it is very comprehensive, so that they can improve and develop in an all-round way.

    When the basic training is over, personalized training will be carried out, that is, training planning will be carried out according to personal talent, personality and other aspects, so as to make them develop in the direction of being more interested and good at themselves.

    The soldiers after the training of elite new barracks are often the most welcome soldiers of all generals.

    "I don''t know what''s going on with Tang fan now? I haven''t heard from him." palare said to himself.

    "He is now, perhaps, undergoing more elite training," Trax said.

    "Well, it''s possible. After all, his talent is amazing." PArray nodded: "I don''t know if we can see him in the future. You say, Trax, after we leave the elite training camp and join a team, will we join the same team with Tang fan? I really miss the shock and miracles he brings again and again."

    "Palare, Trax, someone wants to see you." at this time, a training camp coach came over and called the roll.

    "Who wants to see us?" palare and Trax were very confused, but they also followed.

    Then they saw DEKRA.

    "My master, I want to see you," said DEKRA.

    Parare and Trax were taken away by DEKRA, which was approved.

    Along the way, palare and Trax were constantly guessing who was the master of the vampire housekeeper? Why do you want to see them?

    Soon, their doubts were answered.

    They, led by DEKRA, came to the eternal castle.

    "Gentlemen, the master is waiting for you up there," said DEKRA, making an elegant etiquette.

    Palare and Trax went up the stairs.

    "Palare, Trax, I haven''t seen you for decades. You have changed a lot and your strength has become stronger." Tang fan has received a notification from DEKRA housekeeper. Knowing the arrival of palare and Trax, he immediately smiled and opened his hands to make a hug.

    "Don fan!" the eyes of palare and Trax suddenly widened, with an incredible face.

    They didn''t expect that it would be Tang fan. After all, there was a housekeeper and a castle in the eternal night organization. At least they had status and status. Although Tang fan was excellent and surpassed them, in their imagination, Tang fan should be trained like them.

    However, Tang fan''s training is more advanced and elite than them.

    Unexpectedly, Tang fan did not receive any training, but got a good position with a castle and a housekeeper.

    Then they found that they couldn''t see through Tang fan, which meant that Tang fan''s strength exceeded theirs.

    How is that possible? How is this possible? Like a dream.

    The two of them clearly remember that Tang fan''s strength when he left was level 7 peak demigod, and they were level 8 peak demigod. After that, in the past 45 years.

    They continue to fight and are now undergoing training, but they are still level 8 peak demigods. It is estimated that it will take more than 20 years to be promoted to level 9 peak demigods. This is the fastest estimate.

    But Tang fan, now he has surpassed them and reached the level of level nine peak demigod. I can''t believe it.

    "Tang fan, you... You have reached the level 9 peak demigod?" PArray asked for confirmation.

    "Yes, I''ve just reached the peak of level 9. Demigod." Tang Fan said with a smile, "come on, sit down and let''s have a good chat."

    Next, Tang fan picked up some of them and told parare and Trax.

    "Junior generals!" palare and Trax were shocked again.

    Unexpectedly, when they were still training in the boot camp and had not obtained the soldier qualification, Tang fan had become a junior General of Yongye. The gap between them had unconsciously widened.

    "As a subordinate general, I can have a team of 1000 people, so I thought of you. Would you like to come to my team at that time?" Tang fan asked.

    "No problem. After we finish the training of the elite new barracks, we will apply to your team. At that time, you can''t treat us badly." palare laughed.

    "That''s natural," Tang Fan said with a smile. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1994

    Tang fan chatted with palare and Trax for some time, and after having dinner together, DEKRA housekeeper sent them back to the elite new barracks.

    It is still some time before the end of the elite new barracks training of palare and Trax, and the elite soldiers arranged by the generals have not arrived yet. This period of time can be regarded as Tang fan''s leisure time.

    Every day, Tang fan practices and meditates. Sure enough, after baptism, he is obviously different. He not only enters meditation faster, but also meditates more efficiently. Of course, he still can''t see the results of progress in a short time.

    On this day, just after meditation, when Tang fan was thinking about what he should do next, Derek appeared.

    "Great master." Derek turned into a group of cohesion and finally became an adult. He appeared in front of Tang fan. It seemed clearer and more textured.

    "Derek, you finally appeared," Tang Fan said happily.

    "Great master, with your wisdom, you have thought of all kinds of possibilities. Yes, the devil''s code of the dead has changed again." Derek said slowly, with a sharp voice: "Because it has absorbed a lot of pure energy before, this time, the changes in the demon code of the dead, your loyal servant believes that you will be happy and satisfied with the great master."

    "I''m glad to hear that, Derek. Talk about what changes have taken place in the demon code of the dead this time?" Tang fan smiled and was a little excited.

    "Great master, the original function of the Necromancer''s book has become more powerful this time." Derek said: "the making of the puppet of the death butcher can be improved again to make a more powerful combat puppet with less materials."

    "Well, that''s good." Tang fan nodded, but he just felt good, which was not enough to shake him.

    "In addition, the Necromancer''s code has added new calculations. For example, the eternal night armor worn by the master can make the Necromancer''s code calculate its structure and copy it to create the same powerful armor," Derek continued.

    "Oh, can we improve and become stronger?" Tang fan asked with some movement.

    He is also very greedy for the eternal night soldier armour. If he can crack the mystery and make it in large quantities, the overall strength of the immortal god religion will be significantly improved.

    "It''s OK in theory, but it can''t be carried out until the actual calculation," Derek thought and replied.

    "Well, what about the eternal night armor? Can you calculate it?" Tang fan asked.

    "It should be OK, but it will take longer. Just, master, you only have a set of eternal night generals. Once calculated, it won''t be there," Derek said.

    "Well, let''s calculate the armor for the time being." Tang Fandao, as Tong Derek said, he only has one set of armor. Therefore, he can''t calculate it. He must keep it. It''s not only the improvement of strength, but also a symbol of identity.

    There is a word "general" in front of the general.

    In addition to strength, merit and other aspects, one of the symbols of Yongye''s generals is also general armour, generals'' armour and soldiers'' armour.

    "Derek, in addition to these, what changes have been made in the demon code of the dead?" Tang fan asked again.

    "Great master, in addition to the first two changes, there is another change in the demon code of the dead, with two and a half more magic skills," Derek said.

    "What! Two and a half magic skills!" Tang fan was really surprised.

    If we say that the improvement of the death butcher puppet and the calculation of the eternal night soldier armor are of great benefit to the future of immortality, after all, it is a matter of the future. We can''t see any results in a short time, so we don''t need to be too excited.

    So, the new semi magic skill is directly related to Tang fan''s personal combat effectiveness.

    All along, he has suffered from too few means. When fighting, he can only call skeleton soldiers and so on. Up to now, there are only two semi magic skills, one death roar and one death tombstone.

    Death roar is a single or small-scale attack. Its power is indeed not small, but its speed is not very fast. It is single. The power of death tombstone is more powerful and it is still a terrible large-scale attack. However, the preparation time of death tombstone is too long and the consumption is too large to be used as a conventional means.

    Therefore, Tang fan has always wanted to ask for more semi magical skills as a means to rely on and cooperate with death roar to fully show his strength, especially in some cases, when the call may not be able to be used.

    Therefore, when Derek said that there were two and a half more miracles in the Necromancer''s book, he was very happy and excited.

    Therefore, Tang fan couldn''t wait to open the demon code of the dead and planned to check the two and a half new magic skills.

    "Death bondage: release a chain formed by the secondary power of death, bind the target, make the target unable to move, and cause continuous death power damage to the target."

    "Yes, yes, it''s a skill in control, and it also has certain damage." Tang fan nodded and said.

    However, control skills are mainly control skills, which will be weaker in terms of injury. However, for the skills of the control system, the level of injury has little to do with the strength of control ability.

    "With this death binding skill, you can bind the enemy first and then kill him with death roar." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Immediately, he looked at the second semi magic skill.

    "White bone smashing air strike: summon a large number of white bone elements from the void with powerful and strong death secondary divine power, condense them into white bone puncture, and deliver a powerful blow to the single target, causing fatal damage to the target."

    "Death bondage... Broken bones and empty blows..." Tang fan murmured to himself, looking vaguely excited.

    "Death bondage is to bind the target. White bone broken air attack is a semi magical skill of single attack, and its power must be very powerful. It is estimated that it will not be under the roar of death, but may be more powerful than the roar of death. In this way, the combination of these two skills will certainly cause obvious or even fatal damage to the strong enemy." Tang fan was more excited.

    He had imagined that when he faced a powerful enemy, the powerful power of these skills combined with each other was frightening. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1995

    Strictly speaking, every peak demigod has few semi magical skills. Generally, it is about one or two.

    Only a small number of talented demigods have three and a half magic skills, and quite few can achieve four and a half magic skills.

    After all, everyone knows that the semi magic skills obtained from inheriting crystal are not suitable for him and can be used in the early stage, but when he reaches the peak semi God, he''d better give up and understand his own semi magic skills.

    Otherwise, if you still use the semi magic skill obtained by inheriting crystal, it will have an adverse impact on your own promotion and so on.

    Therefore, Tang fan now has four and a half magic skills, which is quite amazing.

    Moreover, each of his semi magic skills is powerful, including single attack, small-scale attack and large-scale attack, and another semi magic skill of the control system. Combined, the power will be very amazing.

    But in fact, Tang fan also wants a semi magical skill about the soul. If there is, it will be more perfect.

    Therefore, Tang fan let the demon code of the dead absorb a lot of spiritual power, and the superior soldiers came to Tang fan, stood straight and saluted.

    "Lei, the superior soldier, has seen general Tang fan. This private air ship will belong to you in the future. Now, let me explain the structure and driving method of this private air ship for general Tang fan in detail." Lei said in a meticulous tone. He is a real elite soldier.

    Tang fan followed Lei into the empty ship and observed it carefully.

    Tang fan is quite satisfied with the internal layout of the broken air class private air ship. They are exquisite and can''t put it down.

    Lei, the superior soldier, also knew the private air ship very well and began to explain it carefully for Tang fan.

    The ten meter long private air ship, excluding the power systems such as the sub God array, does not have much internal space. Tang fan estimates that the remaining space can only accommodate ten people. Of course, it is still relatively spacious after accommodating ten people.

    And inside the private air ship, there are wine cabinets and other facilities, which are quite exquisite.

    After reading these basic, he went to the cab. Lei began to explain the operation for Tang fan. After all, this is Tang fan''s private air ship, which may be driven by Tang fan in the future. Therefore, he must understand and even be familiar with it. Otherwise, if he doesn''t open it when he needs it, it''s not a joke. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1996

    After spending some time, Tang fan finally finished his study, and under the guidance of Lei, he sat in the driver''s seat and began to drive this private empty ship.

    DEKRA housekeeper, standing in front of the castle, looked at the flying bird shaped private empty ship, staggered and slowly flew up into the sky, rising a little until it was about 100 meters from the ground.

    But the speed was very slow and a little shaky. At first glance, it seemed that there was a fault, but in fact, Tang fan, a new man, was driving, while Lei, a superior soldier, sat in the co pilot''s seat and watched carefully.

    As a superior soldier, Lei''s strength is also the lower level nine peak demigod, but he believes that if he fights, he will never be weaker than Tang fan, or even better than Tang fan.

    Because he learned more or less that the reason why Tang fan became a junior general was not because of his outstanding achievements and meritorious deeds, but because he created something miraculous, broke the record and was valued by the senior generals, so he granted the power to the junior general.

    Lei himself knew that the reason why he was able to obtain the authority of the superior soldier was not only because of the strength of the lower level nine peak demigod, but also all kinds of training and achievements. Therefore, subconsciously, Lei looked down on Tang fan. In fact, as a soldier of Lei''s type who has been promoted step by step with his own efforts, what he despises is a guy like Tang fan.

    In their view, this kind of person belongs to the typical "get something for nothing" and doesn''t have much ability.

    But Lei is worthy of being an elite superior soldier. Even if he thinks so, he doesn''t reveal it. Instead, he strictly completes his task, sends private air ships, and teaches Tang fan to fly Air ships.

    "Good talent," Ray said to himself.

    In general, if you want to learn to fly an air ship, you will first carry out theoretical training, and then carry out simulation operation after a period of time. Finally, you can really contact the air ship to fly. Like Tang fan, it is a special case.

    Originally, Tang fan should be arranged to receive training, but many generals proposed to send the air ship directly, and send an expert proficient in air ship driving to teach Tang fan to see if he can learn as soon as possible and how much time it takes.

    Speaking of it, this is also a kind of selfishness of the generals. I want to see if Tang fan can create a small miracle again.

    Now, it seems possible. After explaining it once, he began to drive. Although he was unstable and unfamiliar, he still flew.

    Then, Lei was surprised, because after flying for a while, he felt that the empty ship was becoming more and more stable, and Tang fan''s actions gradually became skilled, as if he had received training for at least a few months for a period of time.

    After flying around the castle, the excitement on Tang fan''s face disappeared. Instead, he was calm, sharp and bright, as if he had become a skilled air ship pilot, and his actions became skilled. Although the air ship was not fast, it flew safely.

    Lei was very shocked. He thought he would stay here for at least more than ten days. Unexpectedly, Tang fan can skillfully fly an empty ship now.

    "Is this really genius?" Lei was at a loss. "Hum, what about genius? It''s just learning to move empty ships. It''s just a means, but it''s not real strength. In terms of strength, he''s definitely not my opponent."

    After flying the empty ship for several rounds, Tang fan felt that he had basically mastered it. To be proficient, he needed to keep running in and driving in the future. Therefore, he flew to the castle and landed again.

    "Thank you very much for your guidance, superior soldier Lei." Tang fan saluted Lei and expressed his gratitude.

    "This is my task and must be done," Lei said, without saying that it was his honor. "Since general Tang fan has learned to fly an empty ship, I will go back and recover my life."

    "OK." Tang fan didn''t ask him to stay. He could probably feel that this Lei was not very welcome to himself. It seemed that he had to come because of the task. As for the reason, he thought about it. Tang fan generally knew what was going on, but didn''t explain it. It doesn''t matter to him.

    What others think, it''s someone else''s problem, it has nothing to do with him.

    After Lei left, Tang fan had one more thing besides cultivation in the future, that is, flying an empty ship.

    ¡­¡­

    After Ray returned, it was surprising because he came back too fast and unexpectedly.

    When Lei reported the process of the mission, the generals were alarmed again.

    "Ha ha, I''ll say it. This Tang fan general will certainly create miracles again. Look, I''m right. He learned to drive private air ships in less than half a day, and he was still more skilled." a senior general laughed.

    "I didn''t expect it. It was completely unexpected."

    "Yes, I think it will take Tang fan a few days to learn how to drive private air ships this time. Unexpectedly, he will drive private air ships in less than half a day, and he is not unfamiliar."

    "Miracle, he created another miracle."

    "How long did it take your highness Pollack to learn how to fly a private air ship last time?" a senior general asked. Subconsciously, they can''t move now. They like to compare Tang fan with pollack. Everything is because Tang fan repeatedly broke Pollack''s records.

    "I remember it took your highness Pollack a day to learn how to drive private air ships. It took two days to skillfully and stably drive private air ships," a senior general recalled.

    "Master in one day and master in two days. This is the achievement of his highness Pollack and the best achievement before Tang fan. However, Tang fan spent less than half a day to skillfully and stably drive a private air ship. He has never been in contact before. It''s amazing. He broke the record of his highness Pollack again."

    "I''m looking forward to seeing Tang fan meet his highness Pollack one day." a senior general said with a bad smile: "it will be wonderful."

    "Yes, yes, it will be wonderful."

    The other generals also laughed very unscrupulously. They all know Pollack a little and know what kind of character he is. Therefore, they are not worried that he will be angry because he has repeatedly broken the record, so they will be hostile to Tang fan, etc. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1997

    Two days later, over the eternal castle, there was a black and red private air ship flying rapidly over the castle.

    The action of this private air ship is extremely flexible, just like a bird, flying freely in the sky and making all kinds of actions.

    Or suddenly accelerate or suddenly slow down, or suddenly turn left and right, or suddenly roll back and forth, or suddenly rush up, or suddenly dive down, almost hit the ground, and then turn around and fly close to the ground.

    In a word, this private air ship is making all kinds of incredible actions, which is extremely amazing.

    "Dear master..." housekeeper DEKRA stood at the gate of the castle and looked at the private empty ships flying and rotating in the sky.

    This private air ship is Tang fan''s private air ship. Yes, it is Tang fan himself who drives the air ship at this time. Only Tang fan is in the whole air ship. He manipulates it at will and is very skilled.

    If the superior soldier Lei is here, I don''t know if he will be shocked to drop his eyes. It''s amazing. I can''t believe it. If Lei is here, he will be hit hard.

    After all, it took him a long time to learn how to fly a private air ship and become proficient in driving. Tang fan has only spent a total of two or three days. Such a speed is much faster than him. Moreover, Tang fan''s driving skills have surpassed him now.

    After another 720 degree difficult rotation in mid air, the private air ship rushed down. When it almost hit the ground, it suddenly flattened and landed slowly.

    Soon, the door opened and Tang fan flew out, a little excited.

    "I have completely mastered this private air ship." Tang Fan said to himself, "we should find a chance to try the power of the weapon system of this air ship?"

    In short, his private air ship is equipped with weapon system. According to the introduction of superior soldier Lei, there are two kinds of weapons in total.

    The first weapon is the death ray, that is, it emits a ray containing strong death power to attack a single target. It is said that this death ray is very powerful. It can kill the eighth level peak demigod and hurt the Ninth level peak demigod. The death ray has two launch points.

    Another is the upgraded version of the death ray, called the death killing gun, which can attack individual targets and cause damage to group targets. In short, once the death killing gun is released, the area after the explosion is 100 meters, the level 8 peak demigod instantly turns to ashes, and the lower level 9 peak demigod will also die, The median level 9 peak demigod will also be hurt.

    However, the release of the death cannon takes a few seconds to recharge, which is a little slow.

    "Dear master, I have a message for you," Derek bowed and said gracefully.

    "What''s the content?" Tang fan asked.

    As a housekeeper, DEKRA will handle everything about Tang fan.

    "The content of the message is that the thousands of people led by your master will arrive at the eternal castle within today."

    "Oh, the personnel are arriving." Tang fan nodded: "DEKRA, if they arrive, you can arrange it first."

    "Yes, dear master," DEKRA said gracefully.

    In the middle of the eternal night, there is an open space outside the general''s castle. There are many barracks around the open space. In fact, these barracks are for the general''s troops to stay.

    Now all the barracks outside the eternal castle are empty, waiting for the army belonging to Tang fan to come.

    Tang fan collected the empty ship into the storage space. Now, with the size of his storage space, he collected the 10 meter long private empty ship, which is very easy. Even the 1000 meter long empty ship, he can easily collect it.

    After collecting the empty ship, Tang fan went into the castle and continued to meditate.

    ¡­¡­

    In a twinkling of an eye, another two days passed, and a 500 meter long transport ship flew from a distance, docked over the eternal castle, and then fell slowly.

    However, the empty transport ship did not land completely. It stopped when it was ten meters away from the ground. The door opened slowly. One person after another flew out of it and landed on the ground to arrange the team.

    When the transport empty ship appeared, Derek housekeeper already knew, so he flew out and just saw the peak demigod soldiers who constantly appeared from the transport empty ship.

    Finally, all the top demigod soldiers flew out of the transport empty ship, and the transport empty ship also took off slowly and flew away from here.

    "Housekeeper DEKRA, Hello, we meet again." a soldier standing in front greeted DEKRA when he saw DEKRA. He was the superior soldier who sent the private air ship and taught Tang fan to drive the private air ship - Lei.

    In fact, Lei is also very dissatisfied with who he is. He is an elite superior soldier. In terms of combat effectiveness, he is much stronger than the general lower level nine peak demigods, and even comparable to some weaker middle level nine peak demigods. Only because there is still a little shackle that has not been broken through, and his meritorious achievements are not enough, he has not been able to become a lower level general.

    However, it is speculated that within a thousand years, he will be able to become a lower level general. Now, he has been arranged by his superiors to be transferred here to become the subordinate of a lower level general, and he is still a person he despises.

    But within the Yongye organization, the discipline is very strict. The orders of the superior and the subordinates only obey, and there is no need to ask any reason. Therefore, although he is dissatisfied, he does not show it. He just thinks that once he arrives here, he must find an opportunity to give a good look to the man who becomes a general of the superior and subordinate for other reasons.

    Even when he was transporting the air ship, he discussed with other superior soldiers, intermediate soldiers and so on. Among the superior soldiers, Lei''s strength was recognized as a relatively powerful one. Therefore, many people obeyed him, so his opinions immediately received the support of many people.

    They are also planning that once they arrive here, if they see the person who depends on relationship to be a superior and subordinate general, they must cause him some trouble and let him know their strength. Don''t think that when they rely on relationship to be a superior and subordinate general, they think they are superior.

    Among these thousand soldiers, they do not come from the same place, but from many different places. Some come from elite training camps, and some come from other generals and even generals. In short, their identities are complex.

    It can be predicted that next, when Tang fan appears, there will be a good play to see. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1998

    "Dear master, all your team members have arrived." DEKRA housekeeper bowed to Tang fan, still so elegant: "it seems that they have some opinions about you."

    "Have an opinion?" Tang fan was a little stunned at first. Immediately, his thinking was sharp, caught the possibility, and showed a smile: "let''s go and see what their opinions are."

    Immediately, Tang fan got up and strode outside the castle. Before he went out, he felt a strong breath filling all around.

    Out of the castle, Tang fan looked at the team members who had been assembled into a team. The team was very neat. Everyone stood straight, like a javelin.

    "It''s him." Tang fan saw a familiar face in the middle of the first row, the superior soldier Lei, who sent the private air ship to him and taught him to fly the private air ship.

    Immediately, Tang fan found palare and Trax in the crowd. Their strength is still level 8 peak demigod. However, they have reached the limit of level 8 peak demigod. It seems that breaking through to level 9 peak demigod is only a matter of ten years.

    "They are all elite." Tang Fan said secretly, feeling his breath.

    Indeed, with the care of various generals, these elite were sent to serve as his subordinates.

    Elite is naturally good, but elite also has the same characteristics and is unruly.

    "I''m Tang fan, a junior general. Welcome to come." Tang fan smiled and said.

    "Subordinate general Tang fan, I''m superior soldier Jamie, an elite superior soldier. In my idea, I only obey people stronger than me." a soldier on Lei''s left took a small step forward and said loudly.

    "The subordinate general, Lord Tang fan, I''m a superior soldier talon and an elite superior soldier. My idea is very simple. Whoever wants to lead me must be stronger than me, otherwise he won''t be qualified." a soldier on Lei''s right also took a small step forward and said loudly.

    Although the other soldiers in the first row did not speak, their faces showed great recognition of Jamie and Tyrone''s words, as if Jamie and Tyrone had become their spokesmen.

    But Tang fan could see that they were led by Lei in the middle. Although Lei didn''t say a word, Tang fan had this feeling.

    "I heard you, who else has this idea?" Tang fan''s expression is flat and his tone is flat. He is not angry because of the words of the two superior soldiers, which surprised Lei and others.

    In their imagination, Tang fan, who was so unreasonably contradicted at this time, should be angry. Even if he was forced to hold back, at least he was very unhappy in his heart.

    However, Tang fan didn''t resist his anger at all. On the contrary, he didn''t care about their words, which surprised Lei and others.

    In fact, if Tang fan reacts to what Jamie and Tyrone said, they must be punished. Moreover, the so-called disobedience they said is false. Even if they disobey from the heart, on the surface, they must obey, because Yongye''s discipline is very strict.

    However, the apparent obedience is not what Tang fan wants. If there is something he doesn''t try his best, in case of any mistake, don''t say that punishment is not punishment. It''s just unnecessary loss.

    Moreover, to react to the superior is like making a tabloid report to prove his incompetence.

    Tang fan was thinking that those generals must have some thoughts about sending these elite to see how Tang fan subdued these elite by relying on his own skills.

    People didn''t answer Tang fan''s words, but their expression told Tang fan that their idea was like this and they were not satisfied.

    "Your idea is a little close to mine, but what I think is that my men can''t be waste. If they are waste, I won''t want 1000, 10000 and 100000." Tang Fan said impolitely.

    "Subordinate general Tang fan, we are not waste, we are elite." Jamie took the lead and couldn''t help retorting, his face red and his voice severe.

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I didn''t say you''re waste." Tang fan smiled lightly and said that the other party is now a soldier under his hands, but he called him "subordinate general Tang fan". This kind of address is obviously disrespectful to Tang fan, but Tang fan doesn''t care about it now. He knows that the minds of these guys are pricks, If you want them to obey completely, you must suppress their arrogance and let them know the strength of the general.

    "However, whether you are a waste or not is not up to you or me. Everything depends on your strength." Tang fan turned his head and said.

    Suddenly, Lei couldn''t help getting angry. He took a step forward with a look of anger.

    "Subordinate general Tang fan, I''m an elite superior soldier Lei. Now, bet on my honor and challenge you." Lei shouted in a voice like thunder: "if I lose, I''ll obey you wholeheartedly. If you lose, just report the situation to the superior and transfer me back."

    Lei''s words immediately aroused the corresponding and support of the soldiers in the front rows.

    It can be seen that Lei is still very prestigious among these people, and this is what Tang fan hopes.

    If a person with little prestige challenges himself and is defeated by himself, at that time, other people will not accept it and constantly someone will challenge him. Let alone the consequences, Tang fan will be bored to death by fighting many times.

    If someone with great prestige challenges him, others will feel convinced after defeating him.

    But for the sake of insurance, Tang fan decided to handle it safely.

    "I can accept your challenge, but I want to accept the challenge of the most powerful one among you. Otherwise, I don''t have so much time to challenge one after another," Tang Fan said.

    "Ray can represent all of us. His challenge is our challenge," Jamie said.

    "Yes, ray is the strongest among us. If you defeat ray, we are not your opponents. I, Tyrone, will absolutely obey you." Tyrone also said his position. Then, other superior soldiers expressed their position one after another.

    "Will the subordinate general, Lord Tang fan, accept my challenge?" Lei said.

    "I accept your challenge." Tang Fandao. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 1999

    The open space in front of Yongsheng castle is not small, containing a team of thousands of people and an open space. However, now, the team of thousands of people spread around and stood well, giving up a huge open space in the middle. Tang fan and Lei stood more than ten meters apart and looked at each other.

    This open space is to be used as a fighting place between Tang fan and Lei.

    Lei''s challenge to Tang fan.

    "I''ll try my best and won''t keep it. If I hurt the general, the general won''t blame him." Lei said hard.

    "You try your best to defeat me. I''ll give you the position of the subordinate general." Tang Fan said faintly.

    Just right, Tang fan also plans to test the power of death bondage and white bone broken air attack. Lei, the next level nine peak demigod, is undoubtedly quite appropriate.

    "Lei, if you can''t withstand my attack, you can use the armor." Tang Fan said. Although he hasn''t really performed the white bone broken air attack, he knows that the power of this single skill is very terrible.

    Now, Tang fan''s lower level nine peak demigod''s strength can easily kill a lower level nine peak demigod. Although Lei''s strength is stronger than that of the general lower level nine peak demigod, Tang fan estimates that he can''t block the white bone broken air attack. Once he is hit, he will die.

    Therefore, Tang fan would say that he can use the armour. According to Tang fan''s estimation, the armour used by this mine should at least strengthen the armour to strengthen the strong protection of the armour. It should still be possible to block the power of white bone broken air attack.

    Lei didn''t say anything about Tang fan''s words.

    At this time, Lei shot. In his hand, there was a serrated long knife. The sharp and obvious serrations were extremely cold, and there was a smell of blood. At a glance, he knew that it was contaminated with a lot of blood.

    As soon as the long sword came out, the momentum of Lei suddenly changed and became incomparably hot and fierce. Soon, a knife cut down, and suddenly a strong blade came through the air. The energy of death and fire contained breath and was incomparably fierce, as if it was going to scorch the surrounding.

    As soon as Tang fan dodged, he didn''t use teleportation. He immediately avoided this energy chop. Then, he released a small death roar, which was equivalent to eight and a half magic skills.

    "Open!" thunder flashed a touch of disdain. This kind of semi magic skill is not eye-catching. A knife directly expanded the vortex of death roar, and a knife awn came again.

    "The size here is not suitable for the full power of death roar." Tang fan again avoided the other party''s attack and said to himself: "it seems that the battle can be ended directly by death bondage and white bone broken air attack, so that they can see the strong strength of the general."

    "Lei, you should pay attention. Next, I''ll show my real strength." Tang fan kindly reminded that after all, this is not a life and death battle, but a challenge. Moreover, Tang fan''s purpose is to subdue these people for his own use.

    "Come on." Lei was not afraid and looked down on Tang fan.

    Tang fan doesn''t think so. Go on secretly, and you will know the strength of the general.

    Immediately, Tang fan stretched out his hand and whispered, "the bondage of death."

    I saw the secondary power of death surging, and a large number of death elements surging in the surrounding air gathered one after another, condensed into a gray chain, danced like a big snake, and quickly wound away to the thunder.

    Thunder snorted angrily and chopped with a long knife, trying to cut off the gray chain, but the gray chain disappeared at once. Because the speed was too fast, Lei''s attack failed. He appeared next to Lei and quickly wound it up like life, directly binding Lei.

    The power of the semi divine skill of death bondage is very powerful. Tang fan has experimented with its bondage power. The experimental object is the blood fireworks steel demon with the peak semi divine power of level 9.

    Even with the powerful power of blood fireworks steel demon, it took more than a second to break free the shackles of death.

    Tang fan believed that no matter how powerful the thunder was, it could not be stronger than the blood fireworks steel demon.

    Therefore, once he was bound by death, Lei was busy struggling, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He couldn''t cut it with a long knife. He could only constantly encourage his whole body to break the chain of death, but with his current strength, he couldn''t do it at all.

    Then, Tang fan launches the white bone broken air attack.

    Death''s secondary power surged. As an introduction, it constantly absorbed the white bone elements in the air and gathered from all directions. It was very fast, forming a strange scene, as if many white particles had been stripped out of the air and gathered around Tang fan.

    Then, a two meter long white spear appeared. In the front, it was extremely sharp and in a conical shape. It was sharp, as if it could easily pierce everything.

    Ray, who was targeted, turned pale and cold. He just felt that a terrible edge and Sen Leng were coming, as if to pierce him, and his whole body hurt.

    Lei stared at the White Spear hit by the broken bones. When he saw the sharp place, his eyes shrunk slightly. He just felt that his eyes were stabbed hard. They hurt and even shed tears.

    The onlookers nearby also changed their faces when they saw the White Spear with broken bones and empty blows. They could feel the strong breath among them. They all held their breath. They were sure that they had no ability to take over in the face of such a blow. They must be pierced.

    "Lei, do you think you can take my blow?" Tang fan asked without letting the White Spear shoot out.

    Lei didn''t answer. He kept trying to open the death bondage, but he couldn''t open it. He knew very well in his heart that unless he could summon his super armor, he could break the death bondage with the increase of super armor.

    However, after using super armor, he has already lost.

    But now he couldn''t break free and was pointed at by another white spear. It was so sharp that he couldn''t bear it. It hurt. Lei knew that once he was hit, he would die.

    Although a little unwilling, ray decided to admit defeat.

    "I admit defeat," Lei said, sighing with a gloomy look.

    The people around were surprised and puzzled. They felt that Lei''s strength had not been fully displayed. It was too early to admit defeat now.

    Tang fan nodded. This thunder is good. He knows how to advance and retreat, rather than blindly acting recklessly.

    (I have opened a new book, http: www.qidian.combook2487343.aspx. This is the website because I can''t search it yet. Again, I urge you to support my new book. You can also enter the new book page through the through train link on the front page of this book, and ask members to click on the recommendation ticket, collect and even reward comments. I promise that this book will continue to go through three chapters every day until the end. Thank you!) (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2000

    Lei is recognized as the most powerful among the 1000 soldiers. Even Lei was defeated. Others know that he is not Tang fan''s opponent.

    However, some of them are not convinced, or not very convinced.

    Because Lei conceded defeat by himself. They are not Lei. They don''t know the feeling of being locked by white bone broken air attack.

    "It seems that some of you still feel unconvinced." Tang fan glanced at him and said, and immediately looked at Lei: "Lei, do you also feel unconvinced?"

    "No, if you lose, you lose." although he said so, Tang fan could still hear his unconvinced feeling and deep unconvinced from Lei''s tone.

    "I can give you another chance to summon your armor, equip it and enhance your strength." Tang Fan said: "Then, take my blow and see what the result is. Remember, just now, you are bound by my death. If I want to attack, I can kill you with one blow. Believe this, you feel it yourself and won''t deny it."

    Ray didn''t speak and acquiesced.

    "So, I allow you to summon your armor, enhance your defense ability, take my white bone broken air attack, and let you feel the power of white bone broken air attack." Tang Fan said.

    "OK," Lei said. Immediately, he whispered, and saw a powerful breath wave emanating from his body, rolling and shaking away, filling all around, like flying sand and stones.

    Then, on the surface of Lei, countless lines appeared, dense and flickering, and a layer of armor slowly emerged, wrapping his whole body up and down.

    A few seconds later, the whole set of armor completely appeared, covering the whole body of Lei. It was very fit, making Lei look like a powerful warrior.

    The color of this armour is deeper than that of Tang fan''s previous armour, and it looks more exquisite. At a glance, you can see that it is the one with better quality.

    "My armour is super armour." Lei Aoran said. This is the proof of his elite superior soldiers, which he obtained with his ability.

    "Super soldier armour." Tang fan nodded. He finally saw the soldier armour series.

    "Well, I hope your super armor is strong enough to block my white bone broken air attack," Tang Fan said.

    "I can''t stop it. Even if I die, I''m not strong enough." Ray said, "come on."

    "Go!" Tang fan whispered. The White Spear around him immediately flew out and shot at the thunder at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye. The speed was incredible and broke through the air quickly. Lei Yinyin could only capture a trace of the track, but he found it very difficult to dodge. Besides, in terms of conditions, he could not dodge. He could only fight hard with armor.

    In an instant, the thunder aroused the secondary divine power and injected it into the armour. With a buzzing sound, a faint layer of energy emerged and protected, forming an extremely hard protection. Such protection can''t be broken even by the attack of the mid-level nine peak demigod.

    In the blink of an eye, the White Spear had hit Lei''s chest and super soldier armor.

    Suddenly, a terrible edge rolled away and cut around. The space was cut like a cake, and countless traces appeared. Under the powerful force of bone breaking and air attack, ray retreated rapidly and flew back tens of meters in an instant.

    The white spear was broken and a depression was left on Lei''s super armor. At that moment, Lei felt as if the super armor was going to be pierced. Even that kind of edge was going to pierce his body, making Lei smell the smell of death.

    "How do you feel about this blow?" Tang fan asked with a smile. At that moment, he also saw the change of Lei''s face, which was a change in the face of death.

    "Very strong." Lei spit out two words: "if it''s not super soldier armor, I''ll die without doubt."

    Lei''s words shocked other soldiers one after another. Even Lei said that without super armor, he would die.

    "If only the reinforced armor or ordinary armor, you can''t stop the attack at all." Lei added, which greatly changed the faces of the soldiers who only had the reinforced armor and ordinary armor.

    "I can tell you clearly that this is not all my strength, but only part of it." Tang Fan said, "moreover, you have a soldier armor. As a general, although I am only a subordinate general, I also have a general armor. Don''t think I''m just a lower level nine peak demigod, and think I can''t use the general armor. Let''s see my general armor."

    As soon as the voice fell, a strong breath wave spread out, which was shocking. There were dense lines on the surface of Tang fan''s body. A pair of armour slowly emerged and covered Tang fan''s whole body.

    The powerful force fluctuates and shakes away, which is very frightening.

    Lei''s mouth is wide open. Obviously, he can''t believe that Tang fan, the lower level nine peak demigod, can use the general armour. You know, even Lei himself knows that he can''t use the general armour at all with his strength. His body can''t bear the power load of the general armour and will collapse.

    But Tang fan can use the general armour. From this point, we can see that Tang fan''s strength is really above him.

    "I''m the next level nine peak demigod. I can increase my strength by three times when using general armour." Tang Fan said, "do you think I''m not qualified to lead you?"

    "Qualified," said ray, convinced that he was completely convinced.

    With such strength, he is not an opponent at all, so he has to be convinced.

    Lei Fu, other soldiers, look at me and I look at you. They look at each other and immediately express their positions.

    "I took it, too."

    "I took it, too."

    "We all took it."

    Soldiers, Qi Qi said.

    Tang fan finally breathed a sigh of relief and finally subdued these elite soldiers. It''s really not an easy thing.

    "Since Lei is the most powerful among you, I''ll appoint Lei as the general captain of your team. Lei, as for the appointment of captain, squadron leader and small captain, I''ll leave it to you." Tang Fan said that he is not proficient in leading the army, so it''s not as good as handing it to Lei, a person with professional training.

    "Yes, general." Lei immediately stood up straight and said. He was completely convinced. His attitude and so on were completely different from before.

    "Well, gather yourself, rectify, and finally report the results to me." Tang Fan said, glancing at palare and Trax, gave encouragement, and turned back to the castle. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2001

    Beyond the eternal castle, there is a battle in full swing.

    Why fight?

    It''s very simple. Ray, the general captain, believes in the supremacy of ability.

    And what is ability?

    For an excellent soldier, ability is strength, which may also include other factors in all aspects, but strength is indispensable. Without strength, no matter how proficient other aspects are, they are only used as special training, and can not become the leader of the brigade, squadron and team.

    Unless a special team is established.

    However, at present, there is no special part of the construction of the 1000 person team owned by Tang fan. Therefore, this point needs to be ignored for the time being.

    Lei, as the general captain, has been convinced by Tang fan. Therefore, he feels honored to be appointed as the general captain by Tang fan from the bottom of his heart. If it was before, he would certainly feel dismissive.

    This is the change of mentality, the difference.

    So now, Lei is to lead and take good care of this team, and a team should have not only elite soldiers, but also elite leaders, etc. otherwise, it will not give full play to its real strength.

    Therefore, Lei adopted the way of fighting to distinguish the victory and defeat. He competed for the authority of the group leader, the squadron leader and the small captain. Those who have the ability live there, so that everyone has the opportunity. Of course, they are not allowed to use military armor, which is an additional force.

    Therefore, the sound of battle spread into the castle from time to time for Tang fan to hear.

    There were many battles this time. After all, there were thousands of people, each of whom was an elite soldier. Everyone wanted to compete.

    Soldiers who say they don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers. These are elite.

    Half a month later, the fighting stopped. Tang fan knew that the result should be the result. He was not in a hurry, but in the castle, waiting for Lei''s report.

    It wasn''t long before Ray came in.

    "General, the power of the team has been assigned," Ray said.

    "Well, go ahead," said Tang fan casually.

    "There are a total of 1000 people in the whole team, including one captain, two captains, 20 squadron captains and 100 small captains." Lei said: "the captain leads 1000 people, the captain leads 500 people, the squadron leads 50 people and the small captain leads 10 people."

    "Well, how many lower level nine peak demigods are there in the whole team?" Tang fan asked again.

    "Generals, the whole team, there are 100 lower level nine peak demigods." Lei Hui reported: "the other 900 are elite level eight peak demigods. Within ten years, they may break through to the lower level nine peak demigods."

    "Very good, ray. You are the chief captain. You are responsible for the training of the whole team," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, general, I will live up to the expectations of the general, lead the whole team and make the team stronger and more elite." Lei shouted.

    "Well, let''s go." Tang fan was really a bit of a general at the moment.

    ¡­¡­

    In a flash, a year passed. Tang fan stayed in the eternal castle and never left. What he did was to see the training of the team, and he also insisted on meditating every day. Compared with a year ago, Tang fan could feel the strength of his divine soul and improve a little.

    If he hadn''t been baptized, I''m afraid he couldn''t feel any progress after a year of practice.

    After a year of training, Tang fan''s team also made some progress. It seems that the breath is more fierce.

    This team, Tang fan named the sharp knife group, which means that they are like sharp knives, tearing away all obstacles.

    On this day, after meditation, Tang fan saw that DEKRA, a ten thousand year old vampire, floated in gracefully again and bowed gracefully: "dear master, the bodyguard of vice Lord Yongye came to see you."

    "Invite him in," Tang Fan said in surprise.

    DEKRA floated out again. After a while, a man wearing armor all over except his head came in. What he wore was general armor.

    "General Tang fan, I''ve been ordered by the vice Lord to invite you." the bodyguard was very kind and smiled at Tang fan.

    "Now?" Tang fan asked.

    "Yes," said the guard.

    "OK, let''s go." Tang Fan said.

    So the two of them walked out of the eternal castle, took the empty ship from the bodyguard, quickly flew up and flew to the castle of vice Lord Yongye.

    This is an empty ship of vice Lord Yongye. I don''t know what level it is, but it is very fast. It won''t take long to reach the castle of vice Lord Yongye.

    In fact, there are not only one deputy leader, but three in such a large permanent night organization.

    However, under normal circumstances, the three vice presidents will not appear at the same time, but in shifts and three shifts.

    In short, one of the vice masters manages all things of the eternal night, while the other two vice masters change another vice master after a thousand years of closed practice, and so on. Each vice master is in charge of the eternal night for a thousand years.

    As for the Lord of the eternal night, he has not appeared for thousands of years.

    Tang fan and the bodyguard stepped off the empty ship and strode into the castle.

    As the vice Lord of the eternal night, the castle is not only huge, but also heavily guarded. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to get close.

    When Tang fan came here, he found that in addition to vice Lord Yongye, there were more than a dozen senior generals present. What''s the situation? Tang fan is a little surprised.

    "Ha ha, Tang fan, you''re here at last." a senior general smiled, very kind.

    "Tang fan paid a visit to the vice Lord and met all the generals." Tang fan was quite polite.

    "Don''t be unreasonable. It''s a very important thing to come to you today." vice Lord Yongye said: "Your talent and potential are unique in our life. No one in the whole eternal night organization can compare with you and surpass pollack. However, talent potential is one thing, and real strength is another. Now you are the lower level 9 peak demigod, and you may be able to defeat the general middle level 9 peak demigod, but you are still too weak. Moreover, in eternal night Among them, if you want to promote to a higher position, you must have stronger strength and achievements. These are what you lack at present. "

    Tang fan listened quietly. Vice Lord Yongye''s words made him realize that there might be something special.

    "You are now our junior General of Yongye, but I hope you can become an intermediate general, a superior general and even a great general, and even become the son of Yongye, and become a legend." vice Lord Yongye continued. Other generals showed a clear look one after another. (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 2002

    Listen, Tang fan finally understands.

    He also knew that his power as a subordinate general was derived from the attention paid to him by Vice Lord Yongye and many generals.

    Why value him?

    It''s very simple, because Tang fan has continuously broken the records of his highness Pollack and created miracles one after another. Vice Lord Yongye and all senior generals feel that Tang fan''s talent and potential are unparalleled. In the future, he will continue to create miracles, become another Pollack and even surpass pollack.

    So what they are doing now is a kind of early investment and training.

    However, any investment in any training is limited and is within the scope allowed by certain rules. If it is exceeded, vice Lord Yongye and senior generals themselves will not allow it.

    Therefore, they want Tang fan to enhance his power and authority. What should they do?

    Vice Lord Yongye has given the answer, that is to perform the task, perform the task of Yongye, so as to obtain war achievements and meritorious deeds, so that when accumulated to a certain extent, you can obtain a higher status and stronger strength, etc.

    Frankly speaking, this is also a training plan for Tang fan after vice Lord Yongye discussed with the generals.

    In that case, Tang fan naturally wants to accept it gladly. He is trying to improve his strength. It is too slow. Is there any way to accelerate his strength.

    "This time, the task we give you is a garrison task." vice Lord Yongye said: "there are many kinds of garrison tasks, including very dangerous and less dangerous. Some can get more meritorious deeds, and some are less dangerous. The one we choose for you is a task with more meritorious deeds and less danger to guard the abyss."

    "Guarding the abyss?" Tang fan couldn''t help wondering.

    "Yes, the abyss of the underworld, you don''t know yet. It''s a different space under the battlefield of the underworld." vice Lord Yongye said: "The dark abyss is rich in dark abyss blood beasts. They are very evil and powerful. Once they rush out of the dark abyss and enter the battlefield of the king of Hades, they will certainly pose a great threat to the battlefield of the king of Hades. Therefore, we sealed the channel between the dark abyss and the battlefield of the king of Hades. However, because of its particularity, the seal is very unstable. Mistakes and omissions occur from time to time, causing the blood beasts of the dark abyss to rush out and cause damage Threat. Therefore, our eternal night organization undertakes the important task of guarding the abyss channel. "

    "What are the characteristics of the dark deep blood beast?" Tang fan asked.

    "In addition to being evil and powerful, the dark abyss blood beast is also very strange. They can absorb blood and turn it into their own strength. They are constantly improving. It is very terrible. Moreover, they can change their forms, which is difficult to kill and very difficult to entangle." a senior general explained that he had fought with the dark abyss blood beast. It is clear: "In addition, there are some advantages of the dark abyss blood beasts, that is, their blood contains extremely powerful power, which can be absorbed and transformed into some power to improve their own spiritual power, etc. it only contains very evil power, so we must be very careful when absorbing, otherwise it will be easily influenced and guided by the evil power To be occupied by evil thoughts and become a vassal of the dark deep blood beast. "

    "Tang fan, you should remember that you must not use the blood of the dark abyss blood beast to improve your strength. It has been proved many times that this is not possible. Maybe absorbing some will improve your strength, but it will bury hidden dangers and erupt. Your consciousness will be controlled by evil thoughts, and eventually become a dark abyss blood slave. In the end, you will inevitably be killed." Vice Lord Yongye solemnly explained that he did not want Tang fan, a new man with great talent and potential, to fall into an irreparable dilemma and finally be destroyed because he wanted to improve his strength for a time: "In fact, the meritorious service obtained by guarding the dark abyss is enough for you to exchange some soul washing water to improve your strength. If you do it a few more times, you will soon be promoted to the peak demigod of level 9."

    "Don''t worry, vice Lord. I won''t act rashly." Tang Fandao.

    "Well, there''s one more thing I want to tell you. Besides you, there are two other generals and two teams going to Mingyuan town. They are all members of our Yongye organization. I hope you can get along well with them." vice Lord Yongye explained: "however, if they provoke you, they are allowed to fight back without killing each other."

    "I remember, vice Lord." Tang Fandao.

    "Tang fan, remember, these two generals may make things difficult for you this time, so don''t worry about anything. As long as you don''t kill each other, you can fight back hard and let them know that you are powerful." a senior general shouted with a look of support.

    Then, vice Lord Yongye and all the generals explained some things to Tang fan. After that, they chatted a little, and asked Tang fan to go back and prepare, gather his team, and prepare to go to the abyss.

    After taking the empty ship and quickly returning to the eternal castle, Tang fan quickly issued a summoning order to summon the sharp knife team.

    "Soldiers, now, we have a task to perform. Give you an hourglass time. Go and get ready immediately. When the transport empty ship comes, we will fly over the ship and start to perform the task." Tang fan shouted.

    "Yes, general." the soldiers showed an excited look one after another.

    They are all elite soldiers. They have received another year of high-intensity training here, and their strength has been improved. However, this kind of day is not what they want. They want to fight, want to fight, and fight with blood and fire, which is what they want most.

    The soldiers of the sharp knife team took action one after another, returned to their barracks one by one and began to prepare.

    Before long, all the soldiers were ready and gathered in the open space, waiting for the arrival of the transport empty ship.

    After a while, a kilometer long transport empty ship slowly opened. Then, it slowly fell over the open space outside the eternal castle, dropped to about ten meters from the ground, stopped and opened the door.

    "Soldiers, let''s go." Tang fan took the lead in flying to the empty ship and entered it. Then Lei also flew over. The soldiers flew up one by one and entered the empty ship. Before long, the door of the empty ship slowly closed and closed. The empty ship slowly rose and quickly flew out to the so-called abyss outside the city of eternal night sky.

    However, there is still a long way to go from the city of the eternal night sky to the abyss of the underworld, and it takes some time to fly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2003

    It took a total of one month to travel from the eternal sky city to the abyss channel by air transport ship.

    In this month, Tang fan and the sharp knife team did not stop. They were all practicing, meditating and enhancing the strength and strength of the spirit.

    However, the soldiers of the sharp knife team have not been baptized like Tang fan, so a month''s cultivation is not very obvious or even feel the improvement of their strength, but it is the accumulation of time and night after all.

    And Tang fan, although he has been baptized and his cultivation efficiency has been improved several times, he only feels a slight increase in a month, which is almost negligible.

    There are many barracks built at the garrison of Mingyuan passage. These barracks are built by the eternal night organization and are specially used for the residence of the garrison.

    There are three barracks in total. It seems that there are three buildings, each with a height of ten floors. Each floor has many rooms. In total, each building can accommodate 1000 people.

    At this time, the buildings in the middle and on the right have been occupied and filled with people. Only the building on the left is still empty.

    At this time, a huge kilometer long transport empty ship quickly flew over and approached. Then, it stopped over the huge open space in the middle of the three buildings and landed slowly. When it was ten meters from the ground, the door opened.

    The soldiers in the middle and right buildings also saw the arrival of the transport empty ship, but no one came out to welcome it, indicating that they did not pay attention to it.

    Generally speaking, they are all members of the eternal night organization, and they all know that it is a team led by a general. In this case, the normal practice is to show up and show respect for each other.

    But now, there is no movement in the two buildings. That attitude is very obvious. It means to ignore and despise.

    From the door opened by the transport empty ship, soldiers flew out one by one and landed on the ground to assemble and line up.

    Before long, Tang fan and others all flew out of the empty ship and landed on the ground in a neat queue.

    Tang fan felt a little and felt that among the three buildings, which one was empty and which two were full of people.

    "I didn''t come out. There was so much noise." Tang Fan said to himself, "it seems that these two generals really don''t like me. Anyway, I''m just here to perform the task. After the task is over, I''ll leave here. There''s no need to intersect with them."

    Before, the generals had already told Tang fan that the task of guarding the Ming Yuan was actually relatively simple. Generally, there would be no major event.

    Although sometimes, some dark abyss blood beasts may run out because of the instability of the channel seal, they are all alone. No matter how powerful they are, the guards are enough to kill them. Therefore, the task of guarding the dark abyss is still very easy. There has never been a basket for at least ten thousand years.

    The transport empty ship took off again and flew away, because the garrison task this time is ten years, that is, ten years later, the transport empty ship will appear again and pick up Tang fan and others. If there is no accident.

    "Well, we have arrived at our destination. Now, everyone chooses a room. After choosing, we will gather here again," Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, general." the soldiers answered neatly, their voices shaking and shaking.

    Immediately, one by one flew to the building on the left and began to choose rooms. These soldiers were very disciplined. They didn''t rush or compete. Instead, they consciously divided them according to their strength. The weakest group lived on the first floor, and so on. The more powerful they lived up.

    Tang fan lives in the middle room on the tenth floor, and Lei lives next door to Tang fan.

    All of a sudden, Tang fan came up with some inspiration, but this inspiration is not perfect. He needs some time to think about it, and then publish it. Maybe it will help and inspire his sharp knife group.

    After selecting the room, Tang fan and the soldiers of the sharp knife regiment left the room one after another and gathered in the open space again.

    "Well, now, let''s go patrolling together. First, let''s take a look at the terrain and environment at the entrance of the dark abyss channel." Tang Fan said, flying up. Then, other soldiers also flew up and up into the air.

    The entrance of the Ming Yuan passage was not far from the barracks. It was just opposite the building in the middle of the barracks, about ten thousand meters away, and there was no obstruction in the middle. Therefore, soon, they flew to the barracks.

    The seal of the abyss passage looks very strange. A round, dark thing like a hole, about ten meters in diameter, seems to be suspended in the void at an angle of 45 degrees. Behind it, there is a feeling of nothingness.

    On the black hole, you can see that the golden lines crisscross like lines, winding and sealing the whole black hole.

    Tang fan looked carefully and finally found that these golden lines were actually a 19 awn star magic array. This strange magic array sealed the black hole and formed countless golden lines.

    On the golden grain, there seems to be a trace of power, flowing slowly, not fast, but stable.

    However, Tang fan can feel that from time to time, the flow of golden power seems to be affected by an external force, which will suddenly stop or accelerate, showing an unstable state.

    "Maybe this is the special feature of this dark abyss channel." Tang Fan said to himself: "it is precisely because of this instability that the dark abyss blood beast rushes out of the channel, breaks the seal and appears on the battlefield of the king of Hades."

    After careful inspection, Tang fan led the sharp knife regiment to fly slowly around 10000 meters, carefully inspected all the terrain, and asked every soldier to remember all the terrain and so on. Of course, Tang fan himself must do this.

    After all this, Tang fan announced that he would return, return to the barracks, and ordered Lei to arrange, arrange a squadron for routine patrol, such replacement, etc., in case of any special situation.

    "Yes, general, I''ll arrange everything," Ray said.

    At this time, Tang fan saw that some people appeared opposite. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2004

    "You are the newly arrived guard team?"

    Two groups of people came to the front. Looking at their clothes, it was clear that they belonged to two camps, that is, the garrison team that arrived here earlier than the sharp knife regiment. There were 50 people on each side. At this time, the left and right sides were forming to surround Tang fan and other sharp knife regiments. Their faces were proud. The people who were led by people similar to the squadron leader were in an interrogation tone, Asked.

    "You''re so brave. When you see the general, you don''t salute, but dare to question." Lei flew forward for a few meters and shouted loudly. His voice was like thunder, which made people feel very shocked. This momentum even changed the face of 100 people on the other side.

    "Salute quickly." the other soldiers of the sharp knife regiment cooperated very much. They flew forward several meters together. They all exuded an amazing momentum. They rolled away and shook in the void. They were going to crush the hundreds of people down.

    "How strong!"

    "The smell of these guys is so strong."

    The soldiers belonging to two different teams were shocked one after another.

    Immediately, the two squadron leaders among them took out something like a flute and blew it vigorously. They only heard two loud and sharp sounds sounded at the same time, like an alarm. Then, a strong breath broke out from the two buildings in the middle and on the right, and their figures quickly flew out of the two buildings.

    "What happened?"

    "What happened?"

    One by one quickly flew over and shouted.

    In just a few seconds, hundreds of thousands of people flew out of the building, stood in line in the void, facing Tang fan and others.

    "Who are you? Don''t you know this is the garrison of the eternal night organization? Dare to approach here at will, do you intend to destroy the seal?" one of the team leaders indiscriminately charged Tang fan and the sharp knife regiment.

    In fact, they can see the identities of Tang fan and the sharp knife regiment, and they all know everything, such as the arrival of the transport empty ship, but now, in fact, they want to give Tang fan and the sharp knife regiment a blow.

    Therefore, as soon as the captain''s words came out, others took action one after another and dispersed to form a real encirclement circle, surrounding all Tang fan and others, as if Tang fan and the sharp knife regiment were really going to destroy the seal.

    The soldiers of the sharp knife regiment were angry one after another. Their faces were gloomy and their eyes glittered with strong fine awns. They were cold and frightening. Their eyes and breath surprised the surrounded soldiers, because they were too strong.

    You know, the soldiers of the sharp knife regiment are all elite. Each of them is elite. Although some of the other two teams are elite soldiers, most of them are ordinary soldiers.

    After all, not every general can be appreciated and even won over by Vice Lord Yongye and many generals like Tang fan. All the soldiers assigned to him in the past are elite.

    The atmosphere suddenly gathered, and there was a kind of tension. The soldiers of the sharp knife regiment looked at Tang fan one after another. They just waited for Tang fan to give an order, and they took action and launched an attack to bring down all these self righteous guys who despised them.

    Tang fan looked calm without the slightest anger. He saw very clearly that these guys were intentional and wanted to find fault. If Tang fan took the initiative to fight first, it was Tang fan''s side whether the result was victory or defeat or wrong.

    Even though the generals have a heart to favor Tang fan, Tang fan and others will inevitably be punished under the iron law of the eternal night.

    It is to see this, Tang fancai did not start, nor did he let his men start.

    "Call your generals out." Tang Fan said in a flat tone.

    Tang fan''s calmness made the other party stunned one after another.

    "Call them out, otherwise, once something happens, you will be fully responsible." Tang Fandao, his voice became very strict and powerful, which made the other soldiers afraid.

    "I''m here. What''s the matter?" immediately, a figure appeared dozens of meters opposite Tang fan, his eyes were cold, looked directly at Tang fan, and said coldly.

    Then, another figure appeared quickly and laughed.

    "You should know my identity very well. Here, I am a subordinate general, and you two are also subordinate generals." Tang Fan said, without beating around the Bush, very direct: "The purpose of my coming here is to carry out the mission and guard the Mingyuan channel. Your mission is also to guard the Mingyuan channel. I can see that you don''t like me, it doesn''t matter, and I don''t expect to cooperate with you. However, I just emphasize that I''m here to carry out the mission, and my sharp knife regiment is also here to carry out the mission, not to fight hard. If you fight If it''s a provocation, you can come directly. My sharp knife group and I will accompany you to the end. But if you want to make any small moves secretly, I''ll make you regret it. If you don''t believe it, you can try. "

    Tang fan''s tone was not severe, but somewhat plain, but the content was not plain. Hearing the two lower level generals of the other party, their looks changed greatly and a surge of anger rose. Their soldiers also had angry faces and unstable breath. They just waited for their generals to give orders and act immediately.

    However, to become a general is not only meritorious strength, but also considerable wisdom. When they think about it, they immediately understand Tang fan''s meaning.

    First, Tang fan is showing his attitude, and second, he is fighting back against them.

    Don''t they want to provoke Tang fan and others and let them take the initiative to seize the handle? Now Tang fan counterattacks like this. If they start, they will have a handle and be caught by Tang fan.

    For a time, their two lower level generals dared not underestimate Tang fan any more.

    Originally, they all knew that Tang fan did not rely on his own strength and meritorious achievements to become a subordinate general, but on his relationship.

    Therefore, they despised Tang fan from the bottom of their hearts. This time, when they knew that Tang fan would also come to guard the dark abyss, the two of them discussed and prepared Tang fan to come down and let him know that subordinate generals can''t be good by relationship.

    I didn''t expect to be hit back now.

    However, this is only the beginning, the first confrontation. The first confrontation was that Tang fan had the upper hand, because they didn''t dare to take the initiative, which is tantamount to violating the iron law of eternal night and should be punished.

    (my new book "Kendo alone God" asks for members to click for recommendation tickets, collection and maintenance. I hereby promise that this book will still be kept at three o''clock every day, so please support my new book. Thank you! (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 2005

    "Damn it, this subordinate general named Tang fan is too arrogant." the subordinate general was angry and almost broke all the things in the house. He was breathless. Just now, he was forced to hold back his anger. Now he came back and began to hold back his anger.

    "Don''t worry, this is only the first confrontation. We all underestimated him." Jin was quite calm, and there was no anger on his face. Chengfu was deep.

    "Hum, I don''t believe it. He is only a dependent relationship to become a superior and subordinate general, and we have experienced all kinds of hardships and dangers and won many achievements and meritorious deeds. Finally, we become a superior and subordinate general with our strength and ability, which makes me feel unbalanced." Ben said angrily, but under Jin''s words, we gradually recovered our composure.

    "Now I think we can''t underestimate this man. He can be a general at the upper and lower levels, not only by relying on the relationship, but also by himself." Jin said, with a fine light in his eyes: "This time, we were successfully countered by him because before, we completely underestimated him and thought he was nothing. But this time, we know more about him and know that he may have some abilities. Only, a lower level nine peak demigod, no matter how powerful, can''t be strong. Moreover, the general must have a general."

    "General armour, this guy, probably also has general armour." Ben said: "since he can rely on his relationship as a superior and subordinate general, he can naturally get general armour."

    In fact, they don''t know why Tang fan became a superior and subordinate general, because after discussion, vice Lord Yongye and the generals decided to temporarily block Tang fan''s super talents. Therefore, they don''t know that Tang fan obtained these talents according to his own talents and potential.

    "Ha ha, didn''t you think that even if he has a general armour, can he equip the general armour with the strength of his ninth level peak demigod?" Jin Da smiled: "His strength is to equip super soldier a at most, but if a lower level general is equipped with super soldier a, he will lose face and lose his home if he doesn''t match his identity. If he forces to equip general a, he will die if his body can''t bear it."

    "That''s right." Ben''s eyes lit up: "in that case, I''ll challenge him. At that time, with the strength of my middle level nine peak demigod, he will have to use general armour. Otherwise, he is not my opponent at all. Once he uses general armour, he will die, but if he doesn''t use general armour, he can lose to me as a topic."

    "Don''t worry, let''s discuss how to operate." Jin smiled, a little insidious.

    ¡­¡­

    "Generals, they''re obviously targeting US," Ray said.

    "Yes, it''s aimed at us, but if we do it first, we will leave a handle, which is unfavorable to us. Therefore, in any case, we should let them take the initiative or have the intention to take the initiative." Tang fan smiled.

    "I see." Ray thought, reacted and said.

    "Have you arranged the patrol personnel?" Tang fan asked.

    "Yes, general, I''ve arranged everything," Lei said, and then began to report to Tang fan.

    Suddenly, a sharp alarm sounded, short and fast.

    "Sir, it''s the alarm from our soldiers." Lei said immediately with a slight change in his face.

    "Go and see what''s going on." Tang Fan said immediately and flew out quickly.

    Naturally, the other two lower level generals and their soldiers heard the alarm, but they all knew that it was not their alarm. Therefore, although they also flew out, they were gloating and watching the play.

    The alarm came from the seal of the Mingyuan channel. Soon, Tang fan and Lei arrived here. Tang fan''s pupils contracted instantly because he saw some changes in the seal channel.

    Fifty soldiers formed an encirclement and surrounded the edge of the seal. In the seal, it seemed that there was a force constantly pounding from the bottom to the top, making the whole seal bulge upward from time to time, as if to open the explosion.

    The sealed 19 awn star magic array kept accelerating, and the golden energy on it accelerated to flow, becoming very clear and emitting luster.

    Suddenly, impacted by a powerful force, the golden light almost dispersed.

    "It seems that an abyssal blood beast is coming." Jin Heben also came quickly, looked at it at a distance of kilometers, and whispered that they came here earlier than Tang fan and had seen the abyssal blood beast once.

    At that time, they cooperated with each other and sent hundreds of soldiers to surround the dark deep blood beast. Finally, they attacked it continuously and killed it.

    Therefore, they still know something about the dark abyss blood beast. They generally know the strong strength of the dark abyss blood beast, and they also know that it is impossible to encircle it with only 50 soldiers of the sharp knife regiment.

    Now, they just want to see Tang fan and others make a fool of themselves. At that time, they will siege and kill the dark yuan blood beast, and come down in disguise.

    Tang fan''s eyebrows suddenly jumped.

    "Disperse!" he shouted subconsciously. Although the soldiers were puzzled, they all obeyed the order and dispersed.

    With a bang, the seal was raised and broken by a strong force. A scarlet energy broke through the seal and rushed out with an incomparable violent attitude. Immediately, the extremely strong evil smell spread and swept away like a storm.

    The faces of Tang fan and others changed one after another, and the faces of Jin and Ben in the distance also changed.

    "This dark abyss blood beast seems to be stronger than the last one." Ben whispered, looking a little excited.

    The extremely evil smell sent out made the soldiers of the sharp knife regiment tremble unconsciously. Even the elite superior soldiers like Lei felt a sense of suffocation, and their whole body seemed to be a little paralyzed.

    "What a strong wave. The strength of this dark deep blood beast must be very strong." Tang fan immediately shouted, "surround it."

    The soldiers mobilized their secondary divine power one after another, sent out all their strength, flew quickly, formed an encirclement circle, and chased the scarlet blood light that they planned to shoot away.

    It seemed that the seal had just been broken. The speed of the dark abyss blood beast was not fast. Therefore, after a while, it was immediately caught up and surrounded.

    "Attack!"

    Immediately, the soldiers shot one after another, bombarding with energy, all of them bombarded on the scarlet blood light, but the blood light expanded, and all of them rebounded away, so that the soldiers had to dodge, and the blood light seized the opportunity and rushed forward again. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2006

    "I''m going to run away." Kim gloated.

    "Once they escape, they will be punished." Ben also smiled: "and we, catch up with it and kill it, even if it is our record."

    You can get meritorious service after completing the task of guarding the dark abyss. In fact, you can also get meritorious service by killing the dark abyss blood beast that escaped from the seal. Of course, there are no more tasks than guarding the dark abyss, but a little makes a lot.

    At this time, the thunder shot, turned into a thunder light, made a crackling sound, and caught up with the blood light in an instant. There were purple and red lights intertwined on the serrated long knife in his hand. It was the entanglement of thunder light and flame, mixed with the power of death, and a knife fell as if it cut through the void.

    With a click, the space was broken, and a huge purple and red interwoven blade was twined with countless electric arcs, which was extremely dangerous and killed the blood light.

    "This knife is very strong." Jin Heben''s face is a little dignified and jealous. Why don''t they have such powerful soldiers in their team? It''s the relationship household they despise.

    This time, except for not using super armor, Ray''s strength also broke out. This knife is enough to kill the lower level nine peak demigod of the same level.

    In the face of Lei''s knife, the dark deep blood beast seemed to be afraid. When it wriggled, a blood light spewed out and roared at Lei''s knife light.

    The explosion went off with a bang, and the powerful shock wave raged in all directions, forming a roaring hurricane shock. The thunder was washed back, and the dark deep blood beast took this opportunity to escape quickly.

    "When the dark deep blood beast broke the seal, it consumed too much power. At this time, it was the weakest." Tang fan stared at the rapidly disappearing blood light and said to himself: "once it is allowed to escape, hunt and absorb enough blood, its power will recover and become very strong and difficult to deal with, so now is the best time to kill it."

    At this time, Jin Heben was also ready to take action, but he still looked at Tang fan and planned to see how Tang fan reacted.

    With a whoosh, Tang fan suddenly disappeared, which startled Jin Heben. He quickly looked around and saw Tang fan appear in front of the blood light.

    "What''s going on?"

    "What a fast speed. It''s impossible."

    Kim and Ben were very shocked.

    "Death bondage!"

    Tang fan immediately showed his semi magical skill, the secondary divine power of death surged, and the elements of death condensed. In an instant, a death chain appeared, lifelike, like extracted from purgatory, flying to the blood light, twining quickly, and directly binding the blood light.

    The dark deep blood beast was naturally unwilling to be bound, and the blood light kept surging, expanding and contracting, trying to open the shackles of death.

    When Tang fan saw the expansion and contraction of the chains bound by death, he seemed to crack. His face changed slightly and quickly performed the next half magic skill.

    "White bone broken air attack!"

    A large number of white bone elements gathered and formed a two meter long white bone spear in the blink of an eye. It flew out without a sound, but people who saw it felt that their ears seemed to be poured in by strong and incomparable air pressure, and their heads were confused and heavy, as if they were going to explode.

    A sharp and incomparable cry came out from the blood light. The dark deep blood beast also felt the terrible power of the white bone broken air attack and was afraid. Immediately, the blood Light Rose recklessly, which directly opened the chain of death.

    At the same time, the white bone smashing air attack also shot into the blood light and hit the dark deep blood beast. Only a terrible scream was heard from the dark deep blood beast.

    The blood light suddenly collapsed and retreated like a tide, revealing the true face of the dark yuan blood beast.

    Tang fan can''t tell what this is.

    In short, when he saw the dark abyss blood beast, he was surprised. It was like many kinds of beasts, such as tigers, lions, leopards, gray wolves and so on. It was made up of many kinds of beasts. It was very complex. Moreover, it was ugly. The whole body was blood red. It was so thick that it was like a layer of plasma flowing on the body. It was disgusting.

    On the body of this dark abyss blood beast, a blood hole was opened by the broken white bone, and the thick plasma gurgled out and couldn''t go back, making the dark abyss blood beast roar continuously, angry and miserable.

    Tang fan not only saw the ugly and disgusting hell deep blood beast, but also saw its attributes.

    The level of this thing is level 80. The talent attributes and skills are all related to blood. In Tang fan''s feeling, although the strength of the dark abyss blood beast at this time is not in its heyday, it also has a terrible combat power better than the general level 9 peak demigod.

    Injured by Tang fan, the dark deep blood beast was extremely afraid of Tang fan.

    "Did he... Hurt the dark deep blood beast?" Jin Heben felt incredible.

    Even if the two of them want to hurt the dark deep blood beast alone, it is difficult. It is even more difficult to kill the dark deep blood beast alone, unless they use general armor to increase their strength.

    "Even if he hurt the dark deep blood beast, it was because of the blood beast that he broke the seal. His strength had nothing to do with half of the original. If it was a dark deep blood beast in its heyday, he couldn''t hurt it." Ben was very unconvinced and said.

    "Death bondage!"

    Tang fan suddenly cast teleportation and appeared behind the dark deep blood beast. Then, he cast death bondage again. The death chain appeared very fast and bound the dark deep blood beast again.

    "White bone broken air strike."

    Soon, the second half of the magic skill appeared. The white spear was condensed in an instant, flew and shot into the body of the dark deep blood beast again, causing damage. A large amount of plasma gurgled down, and the dark deep blood beast became weak and unable to struggle, because blood is its source of strength. Now it has lost a lot of blood, and its strength has decreased seriously.

    Immediately, Tang fan once again used the death bondage to entangle the dark abyss blood beast. He didn''t intend to kill it, but wanted to catch it back and study it.

    The dark abyss blood beast, which lost a lot of power, was unable to resist Tang fan''s death bondage. It was tightly bound and could not move.

    Lei and other soldiers flew over to form an encirclement circle and surrounded the dark abyss blood beast.

    "Take it back," Tang Fan said, and once again exercised the bondage of death, which was tightened again to prevent accidents.

    Under the shackles of Tang fan''s death, the dark deep blood beast can''t move at all. It can only be dragged up by soldiers such as Lei and ready to take it back to the barracks for Tang fan to study.

    At this time, Kim and Ben also flew over, and the soldiers behind them quickly flew over. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2007

    "What do you want to do?" Lei Lengleng stared at Jin Heben and their soldiers.

    "Nothing. It''s just that the dark abyss blood beast is a very evil and bloodthirsty thing. Once you encounter it, you must kill it." Jin smiled and said, "otherwise, if there is any accident, you should bear it at least."

    The meaning of Jin''s expression is very clear. He wants to kill the hell deep blood beast.

    However, Tang fan will not let them do so, because he also plans to take this dark abyss blood beast back to study it well to see what kind of mystery is contained in the blood, which can improve power and make the peak demigod evil.

    "Get out of the way," said Tang fan coldly.

    However, the other party not only didn''t get out of the way, but quickly dispersed, forming an encirclement circle, surrounding Tang fan and others.

    "If you want us to get out of the way, you can leave the dark abyss blood beast and kill it. It will naturally let you go." Ben showed a little proud smile.

    "The dark deep blood beast was caught by me and belongs to our booty. If there is any accident, the consequences will naturally be borne by us." Tang Fan said with a expressionless face: "you don''t need to worry about this. I think you don''t agree, so you plan to seize the merit?"

    Tang fan''s words suddenly changed Jin Heben''s face. They did have this idea, but they didn''t expect that Tang fan should say it so directly, which made them lose face.

    "Well, since you say so, you can. In case of any accident, you must bear all the responsibility." Jin Nu smiled, waved his hand, and the surrounded soldiers retreated one after another.

    "Go." Tang fan glanced at them, said only one word, and quickly flew to the barracks.

    I have to say that the various treatments of Yongye organization are really very good.

    Like these barracks, the area of each room is very large, no less than 100 square meters, and the people who live in them can also plan according to their own preferences to see what they want to be arranged.

    Because the space is large enough, Tang fan puts the dark abyss blood beast bound by several death chains into it and asks Lei and others to leave. The soldiers who should patrol have to continue to patrol.

    After closing the door, Tang fan took a look at the blood beast in the dark abyss and began to arrange the secondary God array.

    The imprisoned secondary God array, defensive secondary God array, secondary God array that covers the breath, etc. are arranged one by one.

    After the arrangement, Tang fan did not untie the shackles of death, but picked up a drop of blood from the blood beast of the dark abyss, and the power of the spirit penetrated into it and began to study it.

    After Tang fan''s divine power infiltrated, the drop of blood seemed to suddenly have life, wriggling, and an extremely evil breath spread out. At the same time, there was an evil idea, trying to infiltrate Tang fan''s divine power, and spread to Tang fan''s divine power along with Tang fan''s divine power.

    The evil idea was very fast and very overbearing. Tang fan was surprised and quickly cut off the power of the soul, let it stay in the blood, and cut off the invasion of the evil idea to his own soul.

    "What a terrible evil idea!" Tang fan almost shed a cold sweat: "if you are invaded by this evil idea, you may have to fight. If you are unlucky, you may hurt the spirit."

    Looking at this drop of thick blood, Tang fan had no choice for a time.

    If the power of the divine soul could not penetrate into it, he could not understand the mystery. Tang fan did not dare to absorb it like this. Just the evil idea just now made him extremely vigilant.

    For a time, Tang fan was helpless.

    "Great master, is there anything I can do for you?" Derek suddenly appeared and said.

    "Derek, I want to solve the mystery of this dark abyss blood beast''s blood, but its blood contains strong evil ideas, which I can''t solve. Do you have a way?" Tang fan suddenly asked, looking forward to it, because every time Derek takes the initiative to appear, there will always be surprises for him.

    "Master, let the Necromancer''s book serve you," Derek said.

    "Oh, the magic code can solve the mystery without being affected by evil ideas?" Tang fan was immediately happy.

    "Master, although the demon code of the dead can''t solve the mystery of the blood of the dark abyss blood beast, the power of the demon code of the dead can purify the evil ideas in the blood and keep the master unaffected," Derek said.

    "Well, good, Derek. Now let the magic Scripture purify the evil ideas in the blood," said Tang fan.

    Immediately, the demon code of the dead appeared and directly absorbed that drop of thick blood. Suddenly, the demon code of the dead burst into a golden light. Tang fan felt that under the golden light, the evil idea in that drop of thick blood melted like ice and snow in the hot sun.

    After a while, the evil thoughts in this drop of blood completely dissipated, and some changes took place in the blood. It looked less thick, and the color became much scarlet, as if the impurities in it had been removed.

    Tang fan released a spirit power again and entered this drop of blood. Sure enough, he found that the evil idea had completely disappeared.

    Tang fan strengthened the output of the power of the divine soul, all of which penetrated into this drop of blood. He immediately felt that the powerful and pure energy contained in this drop of blood could be absorbed at will, and could be transformed into his own power.

    Tang fan thought for a moment and absorbed this drop of blood into his body. Sure enough, this drop of blood quickly turned into pure and majestic energy and rolled away in his body. Tang fan controlled this energy, divided it into two parts, and the half went up and quickly reached the spirit. Then, the spirit began to produce a suction force to quickly absorb these blood energy.

    The other half is close to the death secondary power vortex, which is sucked in by the vortex and quickly transformed into death secondary power.

    After a while, after the transformation, Tang fan felt that the strength of his divine soul seemed to have increased a little, and the secondary divine power of death also increased a little.

    "It seems that it''s really effective, but it''s too few, not enough." Tang Fan said to himself. Immediately, he looked at the dark deep blood beast. The dark deep blood beast immediately had a very unknown premonition. The guy''s eyes made it feel very familiar and creepy at the same time.

    "Derek, let the demon canon of the dead purify the evil idea of this dark deep blood beast." Tang fan ordered.

    "Yes, great master, your loyal servant is very honored to serve you," Derek said with a strange smile. The dark abyss blood beast seemed to be a lamb to be slaughtered. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2008

    "Damn it, how can Tang fan''s strength be so strong?" Ben was very puzzled.

    "Well, his strength is really beyond our expectation." Jin also said, pondering: "if we want to defeat him without using general a, it will be very difficult. Now it seems that our obvious advantage is that we can use general A."

    "Jin, why did you say he wanted to catch the dark abyss blood beast instead of killing it directly? Did he still want to absorb the blood of the dark abyss blood beast?" Ben was a little curious.

    "I''m not him, so I don''t know, but one thing is certain. If he really plans to absorb the blood of the dark abyss blood beast to improve his power, there is only one, and he will be controlled by evil thoughts and become a dark abyss blood slave," Jin said.

    "Mingyuan blood slave, hum, then I can do my best." Ben sneered.

    "I don''t think he should be so stupid to absorb the blood power of the dark abyss blood beast." Jin said, because there are usually explanations before being sent here to perform tasks. Therefore, there has been no person who absorbs the blood power of the dark abyss blood beast for many years: "maybe he hasn''t seen the dark abyss blood beast, so he''s very curious."

    They guessed one thing correctly. Tang fan was indeed absorbing the blood power of the dark abyss blood beast, but it had been purified and dispersed all the evil thoughts.

    Under the power of the demon code of the dead, this dark abyss blood beast struggled vigorously, but it couldn''t struggle at all because it was restrained by death and suppressed by the sub God array.

    Under the golden light, the evil thoughts in the blood of the dark yuan blood beast were purified and dispersed bit by bit, and the thick dark red body became bright red and pure bit by bit, and the struggle of the dark yuan blood beast gradually weakened.

    The dark abyss blood beast, frankly speaking, is actually formed by the blood of one body mixed with evil ideas. It is a very special life.

    Blood is their composition and source of strength, while evil thoughts are their consciousness and power.

    At this time, when the evil idea is dispersed, it is equal to the consciousness is dispersed, such as the loss of human soul.

    Under the golden light, half an hour later, the golden light was restrained. The evil thoughts of the dark deep blood beast had been dispelled, leaving only a pile of paralyzed bright red blood.

    Looking at this pool of blood, Tang fan was overjoyed and quickly absorbed it.

    Immediately, Tang fan felt a great energy pouring into his body, almost supporting his body to explode.

    He quickly controlled this energy as powerful as a tsunami, let it disperse and flow rapidly in his body, and then controlled one of them to go to the soul.

    The spirit absorbs this energy again and transforms rapidly. The strength of the spirit increases little by little, and the strength of the spirit also increases little by little.

    Derek took a look and got into the devil''s book of the dead. With a whoosh, he seemed to shuttle through time and space, disappeared and appeared in Tang fan''s storage space.

    Tang fan absorbed the magnificent energy in his body wholeheartedly, and constantly transformed it into divine soul strength and divine soul power, which improved a little.

    Tang fan doesn''t know how much time it took. He finally absorbed all the energy.

    "The strength of the divine spirit has obviously increased a lot. This feeling is comparable to ten years of wholehearted meditation." Tang fan carefully felt the increase of the strength of the divine spirit and said to himself.

    You know, now that he has been baptized, the efficiency of meditation is very high. Ten years of wholehearted meditation means that he has not been disturbed, which is enough to significantly improve the strength of the spirit.

    "Yes, if you absorb the blood power of such a dark deep blood beast, you can save ten years of hard cultivation. If you absorb more, it''s not easy to break through to the peak demigod of level 9 in the middle?" Tang fan thought that he was ready to move in his heart. He wanted more dark deep blood beasts to appear so that he could catch them again, purify and absorb them again.

    Close the sub God array. Tang fan leaves the room and quickly flies to the dark abyss channel.

    At this time, the soldiers of the sharp knife regiment on patrol changed another batch. However, during this period, there was no Mingyuan blood beast, and everything was in peace.

    "No wonder, the generals say that this garrison task is relatively simple, and there is not much danger." Tang fan flew to the seal of the Mingyuan channel, looked at the sealed channel, and said to himself: "after a period of time, a Mingyuan blood beast appeared. Even if I absorbed it all, it is not so easy to ascend to the peak demigod of level 9."

    "What a pity." Tang fan couldn''t help sighing.

    Originally, the generals arranged this for him to gild him and add some meritorious deeds, so as to promote him and cultivate him more justifiably.

    And Tang fan is also willing to accept such an arrangement.

    However, after absorbing the blood power of a dark yuan blood beast, Tang fan found that his idea was wrong and stupid.

    "If only there were more dark abyss blood beasts, they would all be grasped, purified, absorbed, and become my strength, so that my strength can break through as soon as possible." Tang fan thought.

    If his idea was known by others, he would be laughed at and thought he was crazy.

    They are eager for the dark abyss blood beasts not to appear, but Tang fan is crazy for the dark abyss blood beasts to appear more.

    "Is there any way to make more blood beasts appear?" Tang fan immediately thought.

    After thinking for a long time, there was no clue. After all, Tang fan knew too little about the blood beast of the dark yuan, but he was limited to what the generals said, and his understanding of the dark yuan was blank.

    "Since I can''t think of how to make more blood beasts appear in the dark abyss, can I enter the dark abyss?" Tang fan looked at the channel under the seal and had a whim. Even Tang fan felt that he was going crazy.

    Into the abyss?

    You know, those who live in the dark abyss are all very evil and powerful dark abyss blood beasts.

    For example, if Tang fan hadn''t lost most of his strength by breaking the seal, Tang fan wouldn''t be able to catch the dark abyss blood beast without using the general armor.

    And the dark abyss, that is the paradise of the dark abyss blood beast. I don''t know how many dark abyss blood beasts have survived. As soon as Tang fan really entered it, he was beaten and torn to pieces.

    "We must think of a way to do it, otherwise, we don''t know when we can break through again." Tang fan carefully studied the seal. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2009

    For several days, Tang fan studied the seal on the Mingyuan channel every day. After Jin Heben knew it, his face was strange, surprised and inexplicable. He didn''t know what Tang fan was doing.

    Study the seal. What''s the use of studying the seal?

    Are you going to open the seal?

    Only a fool can do such a thing. Once the seal is opened, the first person to die is not himself. Even if he is not dead, he will disturb the senior level of the Yongye organization and let the senior level go out. There will be no place to escape if he wants to escape at that time.

    But instead of opening the seal, what has been studying the seal for?

    Jin Heben tried his best to find out and finally knew Tang fan''s answer. He was just curious and dabbled in the seal, so he studied it.

    After knowing this, Jin Heben didn''t mean to continue to inquire. The seal is very exquisite. It''s normal for a person who is involved in the art of seal to study it. There''s nothing strange.

    They don''t know what''s in Tang fan''s heart. If they know, they will definitely stop Tang fan.

    "This seal is really mysterious. After studying it for several days, I just see a little fur. It will take quite a long time to crack it." Tang fan finished his research again, returned to the barracks and said to himself: "in the next time to continue his research, the ghost assassin and safis should be brought here."

    "Fortunately, I put the private air ship in the storage space and can be used at any time. However, if the private air ship appears here, it will attract attention. Therefore, I must stay away from the barracks."

    "Send ray to fly the empty ship to the immortal cult and bring the ghost assassin and safis?"

    Then, Lei received Tang fan''s call and came to Tang fan''s barracks. Tang fan secretly confessed, took out an idea crystal, branded his idea in it, took Lei, performed teleportation, and quickly moved 100000 meters away from the barracks area.

    Take out the private empty ship, let Lei enter the empty ship, start and leave quickly, while Tang fan is to use teleportation again and quickly return to the barracks.

    The whole process was not only rapid, but also silent. No third person knew except Tang fan and Lei.

    The speed of the air breaking class private air ship is very fast. In an instant, it cuts through the sky and soars away like a big bird, whizzing and disappearing without a trace.

    On this empty ship, there is also a map of the battlefield of Pluto, which can be searched. Soon, Lei found the direction of Tiangu mountain, adjusted the direction and quickly flew to Tiangu mountain.

    The speed of this private air ship is much faster than the full-scale flight of the lower level 9 peak demigod, but it is still quite far from Tiangu mountain.

    "I hope when they return, I have cracked the mystery of the seal." Tang Fan said to himself and entered Lei''s room.

    In the future, Tang fan stayed at the seal place most of the time, constantly studying the seal of the channel, and the seal, as always, was calm. No dark blood beast rushed out of the channel to break the seal and enter the battlefield of the Pluto.

    The soldiers on patrol, according to the usual arrangement, the replacement cycle of one squadron to one squadron, but some soldiers are surprised because they have not seen their commander Lei for some time.

    Tang fan explained that Lei was in deep cultivation.

    The so-called deep cultivation is like closing the door. Undisturbed cultivation often indicates one''s own strength and will make obvious progress.

    When Lei was driving Tang fan''s private empty ship to leave, Tang fan entered Lei''s room. The purpose was to arrange the sub God array and start it, so that others could feel the fluctuation, but could not break in, resulting in the illusion that Lei was really practicing in depth. Therefore, no one had any doubts.

    In a flash, a month passed.

    "The research on this seal has finally yielded some results." Tang Fan said to himself, feeling very gratified and not easy.

    At this time, the private air ship did not reach Tiangu mountain.

    In a twinkling of an eye, another month passed.

    "I''ve finally studied more than half of the seal, and make persistent efforts. Within two months, I should be able to crack all the mysteries of the seal. At that time..." Tang fan smiled and continued to invest in the research.

    The private air ship, after two months of full speed flight, finally arrived at Tiangu mountain and came to the immortal God church.

    Naturally, the immortal deity is now many times stronger than before, and with the support of the Dini family and Leiyan organization, it is already well-known. In terms of reputation, it is almost no weaker than the night organization and evil night organization in the ninth underworld city.

    Of course, because the time is too short, the overall strength of the immortal religion is still not as good as the dark night organization and the evil night organization.

    When Lei arrived in the private air ship, he was immediately surrounded by many immortality gods. They were shocked when they looked at the private air ship one by one. The permanent envoys of the Dini family and Lei Yan organization were also very shocked.

    "I''ve never seen such a beautiful super small air ship."

    "Yes, it should be organized by Yongye."

    At this time, the door opened and Lei Fei came out.

    "I''m Lei. I came here under the command of general Tang fan." Lei said and took out the idea crystal ball.

    Next, things will be easy to do. Who is Tang fan? It''s the Pope of immortality. Although most of them don''t know Tang fan''s name, senior officials basically know it.

    Lei took out the idea crystal and handed it to the archbishop. Tang fan''s idea was heard and let the Archbishop know.

    After that, safis, Tang Yi and garur all got on the private air ship. The ghost assassin separated and quietly got on the private air ship.

    Ray entered the private air ship, took off and went away again, leaving only countless exclamations and a kind of heartfelt pride.

    ¡­¡­

    Two months later, Lei returned to the garrison of Mingyuan Town, which was also silent and undetected.

    Tang fan also cracked the mystery of the seal and knew how to use the loopholes to let the ghost assassin separate into it.

    However, it still needs an opportunity, an appropriate opportunity. As long as this opportunity comes, the ghost assassin can enter the channel smoothly through the seal, and then enter the abyss.

    Tang fan takes safis, Tang ant and garur into the summoning space. Otherwise, there is no place for them to stay, and Tang fan doesn''t want others to know their existence.

    Every day, Tang fan will go to the seal to observe and see if the right time comes. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2010

    It is said that the nether abyss is an independent plane, and this plane is attached to the nether King battlefield.

    In fact, the Pluto battlefield itself is also a plane, attached to the plane of the whole underworld.

    The contact point between the hell abyss and the hell King battlefield is the only channel sealed and guarded by the eternal night organization.

    Because of the particularity of the abyss plane, the channel is very unstable, and there are often strong power fluctuations, resulting in the incompleteness of the seal, which can not completely seal the channel. Therefore, from time to time, a dark abyss blood beast will break into the channel, cooperate with the instability of the channel with its powerful power, break the seal temporarily and enter the Pluto battlefield.

    However, this kind of situation is often rare. Moreover, breaking the seal will often consume a lot of power of the dark abyss blood beasts. As soon as they leave the seal, they will be surrounded and attacked by the defenders of the eternal night organization, and finally grind to death alive.

    Tang fan, come to the channel seal again.

    For Tang fan''s practice, both the soldiers of the sharp knife regiment and the soldiers of the other two garrison teams are used to it. No one will pay more attention to it or look at it.

    And this is exactly what Tang fan wants. The more no one pays attention to it, the more convenient it is for him to act.

    The ghost assassin separated and attached himself to Tang fan''s body. No one noticed.

    At this time, the ghost assassin separated, and because of the improvement of Tang fan''s strength, he gradually rose to the level of the lower level nine peak demigod. In the case of assassination, he can kill a lower level nine peak demigod.

    "I''ve studied this seal thoroughly. It''s really exquisite. It''s estimated that it came from the handwriting of the true God." Tang fan stared at the seal and said to himself: "although I can''t arrange such a seal, I can still do it if I find the gap exposed by the seal at the right time and let the ghost assassin separate into it."

    Tang fan continued to carefully observe the changes of the seal.

    Having studied the seal thoroughly, he could see the change of power on the seal.

    Another day passed and Tang fan stayed here without leaving.

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s eyes lit up, and the fine light flickered. The golden light on the seal became faint and flickering in his eyes.

    "The time has come," Tang Fan said to himself.

    At this time, the strength of the seal is the weakest, and the channel is also the most dangerous.

    Because at this time, it was precisely because the power in the channel became strong and violent, and the continuous impact on the seal caused the temporary weakening of the seal power. Tang fan was able to find an opportunity to break a loophole in the seal.

    "This is the time."

    The ghost assassin appeared separately, shot out silently, concentrated all his strength, gathered into one point, bombarded out unreservedly, and immediately hit the weakness on the seal.

    With a loud bang, the seal vibrated, was torn open by this powerful force, and a violent and evil power wave rushed out.

    The ghost assassin separated, took a space bead, condensed into one, and quickly drilled in through the small crack.

    But at this time, a team of soldiers rushed over quickly, because they also felt the sudden outbreak of power, and they were shocked by the extreme power of evil.

    "It''s all right. It''s just that the seal is impacted by evil forces," Tang Fan said.

    The soldiers nodded and continued to patrol. Although this was rare, it also happened two or three times. Therefore, they had no doubt.

    Tang fan breathed a sigh of relief. He felt the connection between himself and the ghost assassin, and quickly weakened.

    "It seems that it''s because of the seal," said Tang fan secretly. He stood for a while until the connection between himself and the ghost assassin disappeared completely, then he flew up and returned to the barracks.

    The channel is full of extremely evil and violent forces, constantly impacting, aimlessly, colliding with each other, attacking and hanging, which is extremely terrible.

    If you change to another lower level nine peak demigod, most of them will be hanged to death.

    However, the ghost assassin has no entity, and tries his best to shrink, wrap the space beads, condense into a small group, and shuttle through the violent evil forces. Instead of directly resisting the violent impact of the evil forces, he takes this opportunity to go inside the channel a little bit.

    The evil violent power lasted for a long time, and finally gradually subsided. The ghost assassin took this opportunity to quickly go inside the channel and into the dark abyss with the evil power like ebb tide.

    Tang fan believes that the ability and means of separating himself from the ghost assassin should be enough to protect himself in the dark abyss. Moreover, when he returns, he will certainly have a lot of harvest. At that time, Tang fan can improve his strength with the help of the blood power of the dark abyss blood beast.

    ¡­¡­

    "Safis also gets strength from blood." in the barracks, Tang Fan said to himself: "Safis now has the strength of level five peak demigods. Tang Yi and garur are almost the strength of level five peak demigods. As for Tang Lang''s strength, it is relatively slow to improve. At present, he has only reached the strength of level Four peak demigods, but he can fight against the lower level nine peak demigods. In sum, Tang Lang''s potential should be the greatest, but anyway, they are Four are worth cultivating. "

    "If there are enough dark abyss blood beasts, it can quickly improve the strength of safis and so on." Tang fan pondered and thought, and his eyes flashed: "if safis, Tang ant, garur and Tang Lang enter the dark abyss..."

    "No, safis should be able to directly absorb the blood of the dark abyss blood beast and transform it into his own power without being controlled by evil thoughts. As for Tang ant and garur, they don''t have this ability. Tang Lang, their own blood is very strong. Maybe they can suppress the evil thoughts of the dark abyss blood beast with their own blood pressure." Tang Fan said secretly: "As for whether it works or not, it needs to be tested. It seems that after the separation returns for the first time, it will use part of the blood of the dark abyss blood beast to do the test. If it can, let safis and Tang Lang enter the dark abyss to hunt and kill, so as to improve their strength and become strong as soon as possible."

    Also at this time, the ghost assassin separated and had passed through the channel and entered the dark abyss.

    However, it didn''t start to act at once. It still condensed into a small ball and fell on the ground of the abyss and looked around. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 2011

    The environment of the dark abyss looks very strange. It seems that the sky above is blood red, thick and rolling, and like a sea of blood.

    The ground is dark red and uneven, as if it was condensed after the blood dried. The air is constantly filled with light blood red, like blood fog. The ghost assassin doesn''t need to breathe, but he feels that the breath must smell bad, and it must be full of blood smell.

    The atmosphere of the nether abyss seems very bleak, as if it could be attacked anytime, anywhere. However, this atmosphere is obviously suitable for the separation of ghost assassins.

    After lurking for a period of time, some figures will fly by from time to time. It can be seen that they are all dark abyss blood beasts, but these dark abyss blood beasts have not found the separation of ghost assassins.

    Almost, the ghost assassin began to move, but it was close to the ground.

    Because it found that the action of the dark abyss like a blood beast in the dark abyss was generally wrapped in a layer of blood red light. It was very fast. It flew through the air and hardly landed.

    Moreover, the breath emitted by the flying dark abyss blood beast fluctuated strongly, and the worst also reached the level of demigod at the peak of level 9. It was powerful, which made the ghost assassin tremble.

    This makes the ghost assassin extremely cautious when acting separately, although it is indeed capable of stabbing and killing the lower level 9 peak demigod, and even threatening the middle level 9 peak demigod.

    However, the dark deep blood beast is a special existence. With the same strength of the Ninth level peak demigod, the survival ability of the dark deep blood beast is often higher, because their shape can change and so on, it is not easy to die.

    Fortunately, Tang fan put some things into the space beads, which were specially made for the dark deep blood beasts. The function is to catch and bind the dark deep blood beasts after they were wounded, and then put them into the space beads.

    ¡­¡­

    In a twinkling of an eye, another few months passed.

    In these months, there was no event that the dark abyss blood beast broke the seal, which made Jin and Ben feel very puzzled.

    In the past, it was often within a month or two that the dark deep blood beast broke through the seal and escaped. But now, more than half a year has passed, but no dark deep blood beast broke through the seal and escaped. This situation makes Jin Heben feel a little abnormal and very different in peace.

    Even, they all had doubts about whether Tang fan always stayed next to the seal and strengthened the seal in those months.

    But the idea just flashed by, because it was impossible. They knew that the seal was arranged by a true God in the eternal night organization. Even if Tang fan''s research on the seal was profound, it could not strengthen the seal. There was always an insurmountable gap between the demigod and the true God.

    Jin Heben also personally came to the seal and looked carefully. Immediately, he was full of doubts.

    The seal is as like as two peas, and nothing has changed. And every time, there is a violent evil force in the passageway, which is constantly impacted on the seal. At this time, it is often when the blood is broken by the shadow.

    However, after Jin Heben waited for a period of time, until the violent evil power of the channel subsided again, there was still no dark abyss blood beast.

    "This situation is really strange." Ben was a little surprised and said, "do you want to report to the headquarters?"

    "Wait a minute, wait a while. If this is still the case, you need to report it. At that time, let the headquarters send some people to see what''s going on?" Jin pondered and said.

    "OK, that''s it." Ben echoed. He always focuses on gold. This doesn''t mean that Ben''s strength is not as good as gold, but the two people are very familiar. Jin is better at using his brain, while Ben is not. Therefore, when two people are together, Jin usually does what they think.

    Naturally, it''s up to Jin to make any decision. As long as he feels reasonable, he will agree.

    The two men couldn''t see anything, so they had to return to the barracks.

    And Tang fan naturally knows their actions.

    "It seems that it''s probably because the ghost assassin separated." Tang fan had a flash in his eyes: "maybe the ghost assassin separated and killed, which attracted the attention of the dark yuan blood beasts. That''s why the dark yuan blood beasts didn''t break into the channel again."

    In fact, the vast majority of the dark abyss blood beasts who broke through the seal and entered the Pluto battlefield were not intentional, but inadvertently broke into the channel and continued to move forward along the power of the channel to the seal.

    Therefore, if something happens in the dark abyss and attracts the attention of many dark abyss blood beasts, these dark abyss blood beasts are less likely to break into the channel. According to the current situation, it should be so.

    So, what will happen in the abyss?

    After thinking about it, Tang fan can only connect with the ghost Assassin''s separation. Maybe it''s because of the ghost Assassin''s separation. He only hopes that the ghost Assassin''s separation can take good action, don''t risk easily and return completely.

    Although the connection with the ghost assassin was cut off, Tang fan knew that the ghost assassin was still alive. If he died, even a trace of his consciousness would disappear. Tang fan would have a clear feeling.

    Later, time passed slowly, day by day, month by month.

    Every two or three months, Jin Heben would go to the seal to check again, but every time, he found nothing. Everything was the same as before. The only difference was that no dark blood beast broke the seal.

    Jin Heben didn''t mention the idea of reporting to the organization again. They suddenly felt that it was good. At least, they didn''t have to worry about the emergence of the dark yuan blood beast, because every time they appeared, they would be very nervous and worried about letting the dark yuan blood beast escape.

    Once the dark abyss blood beast escapes, it will more or less cause a disaster, that is, their dereliction of duty.

    In fact, the merit of killing a dark deep blood beast is not very much. On the contrary, every time the dark deep blood beast appears, they will be highly vigilant and even a little worried.

    The current situation makes them very satisfied.

    Three years later, Tang fan suddenly felt that something would happen today, like separation and return... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2012

    With a whoosh, Tang fan flew out, like a rainbow cutting through the sky, came to the seal and stared at the seal.

    At this time, the seal seemed very calm, but the feeling in Tang fan''s heart became more and more obvious and stronger.

    At this time, a violent evil force poured into the channel and began to rush to the seal. The seal became unstable again, and the golden light flickered.

    Jin Heben also appeared, but because of Tang fan''s relationship here, they didn''t get close, but looked at it from a distance. In the past three years, they have been used to the days when there was no Mingyuan blood beast.

    Now they are waiting. As soon as the guard date comes, they return to the eternal night organization to receive merit, or take a break or take the next task to earn merit again. While slowly improving their strength, they apply for promotion when the merit is enough.

    More and more forces collided with the seal, and an evil smell filled the air.

    Suddenly, there was a loud bang, earth shaking, and a powerful force rushed out, startling all around. At the same time, there was a blood red light with a strong and incomparable smell of blood, rushed out and quickly went away.

    "Death bondage!" Tang fan''s eyes and hands were quick. He immediately performed a semi magical skill to directly condense the death chain and temporarily bind this blood light. At the same time, Tang fan quickly flew over, and a virtual shadow flew out of this dark blood beast and integrated into Tang fan''s body.

    Tang fan knew that the ghost assassin separated and returned successfully.

    The hell deep blood beast broke free from the shackles of death and quickly moved away from Jin Heben.

    "It''s the dark abyss blood beast!" Ben exclaimed, "how did it appear again."

    "Don''t worry about it first, kill it." Jin shouted and attacked, and the energy broke through the air like a drill bit.

    "OK." Ben followed.

    Two mid-level nine peak demigods shot with powerful power. This dark abyss blood beast with less than half of its power was attacked continuously, its blood splashed, its blood light weakened and its speed slowed down.

    The rapid weakening of power frightened the dark deep blood beast. He planned to leave here as soon as possible to find a place where he could supplement his strength. Jin Heben hurried to catch up and attacked continuously. Not long after, the dark deep blood beast burst out with a loud and sharp wail and scream, which turned into countless blood splashes and scattered.

    Jin Heben sent out energy again and wiped out the splashed blood one by one, because the blood contains evil ideas. Once it falls to the ground, there may be some bad changes, which is also the terrible place of the dark abyss blood beast.

    When the two of them killed the dark deep blood beast, they looked back, but Tang fan disappeared and had returned to their barracks.

    "Jin, I feel it''s very strange. Is it related to this guy?" Ben thought for a while and said, referring to Tang fan.

    "I have the same feeling, but we don''t have any evidence," Kim said. "In the future, we must always pay attention to his movements and find out the evidence."

    ¡­¡­

    In fact, Tang fan deliberately gave Jin Heben to kill that dark deep blood beast.

    Otherwise, it is not difficult to kill the dark deep blood beast by his means. Jin Heben''s attention was attracted by the dark abyss blood beast, and Tang fan took this opportunity to return to the barracks. He couldn''t wait.

    Close the door, open the sub God array and run it. Tang fan quickly took out the space bead.

    The power of the divine soul penetrated into it. Tang fan grinned and felt happy from his heart, because there were hundreds of dark blood beasts in the space bead.

    "That''s great. If I absorb all these dark blood beasts and turn them into my own strength, I will be able to ascend to the middle level of level 9 peak demigod." Tang Fan said secretly: "Well, I''ll absorb the blood power of these dark abyss blood beasts to improve myself. When I break through the middle level nine peak demigod, there should be some surplus. At that time, let safis and Tang Lang try to absorb it."

    After that, Tang fan took out the demon code of the dead and a dark deep blood beast from the space bead.

    "Derek, purify this dark blood beast." Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, great master," Derek said in an attack. Immediately, a strong golden light burst out from the devil''s book of the dead, shining away like the scorching sun, completely wrapping the dark abyss blood beast.

    The dark deep blood beast struggled hard, but it was entangled with the peak sub artifact specially refined by Tang fan, which was specially used to bind the special quality of the dark deep blood beast.

    Under the golden light of the demon code of the dead, the struggle of the dark deep blood beast gradually weakened. Finally, the evil idea completely disappeared, indicating that the dark deep blood beast has died, but its blood power is still there.

    Tang fan was not in a hurry to absorb it, but put it away first. He wanted to purify a part first.

    Constantly take out the dark abyss blood beast and constantly purify the demon code of the dead. After a period of time, Tang fan finally purified 50 dark abyss blood beasts.

    "Well, after the blood absorption of 50 Hades blood beasts, it''s enough for me to improve a lot of strength. Try and see if I can break through the middle."

    Then Tang fan began to absorb one by one. After one absorption experience, the second absorption seemed familiar.

    Tang fan was intoxicated by the feeling that the majestic power in his body was roaring.

    The strength of the spirit is constantly improving. At a perceptible speed, the power of the spirit is also improving.

    Although these dark deep blood beasts consumed some power, the remaining power was more than twice as powerful as the dark deep blood beast that Tang fan caught three years ago.

    Therefore, after absorption, the improvement effect of divine soul strength and divine soul power is more obvious.

    "Yes, it''s equivalent to 20 years of meditation." after absorbing one head, Tang fan was sincerely happy.

    Start absorbing the second... Third... Fourth

    After absorbing one end after another, Tang fan was very comfortable, and the whole person almost floated.

    Unknowingly, Tang fan has absorbed more than 40 hell deep blood beasts.

    "What a powerful spirit power is surging." Tang fan closes his eyes and whispers to himself: "I already feel it. Just a little, almost, I can break through the bottleneck and reach the mid-level nine peak demigod."

    After a little rest, Tang fan made a drum like a tiger and absorbed it again.

    Absorption, transformation, absorption, re transformation, the strength of the divine spirit is constantly improving, the strength of the divine spirit is constantly rising, more and more and more powerful. Finally, with great courage, Tang fan only feels that his divine spirit is beating and expanding in an instant, and has a feeling of breaking through heaven and earth... (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 2013

    In the barracks, Tang fan carefully felt the improvement of the strength of his divine soul, which was twice as strong as the original. In addition, the strength of the divine soul also increased, doubled or so, and became more pure.

    "That''s great. Now I''m finally promoted to the median level 9 peak demigod. My strength is stronger than before." Tang fan opens his hands and feels the filling power in his body and the full power of the spirit in his brain. He is excited.

    His promotion speed is so fast and amazing. If it comes to records, Tang fan has definitely broken another record and created a miracle of promoting from the lower level nine peak demigod to the middle level nine peak demigod. This miracle is that Tang fan only used three years.

    God, is he the son of God?

    Even the son of true God can''t improve so fast. It''s incredible.

    While Tang fan was excited about all this, he also knew that the reason why he was able to achieve such a speed and such an achievement was closely related to the demon code of the dead.

    It can be said that without the demon code of the dead, there would be no him. Now, perhaps, he has long died on the earth and, like many ordinary people, has become the rations of demons.

    "Congratulations, great master," Derek said heartily.

    "Thank you." Tang Fan said with a smile. Immediately, he took out a dark abyss blood beast again.

    Just now, after absorbing the blood of 50 purified Hades blood beasts, he supplied them all to the spirit, which continuously improved the strength and strength of the spirit, and finally broke through the lower level nine peak demigod to the level of the middle level nine peak demigod.

    In the space bead, there are still 50 nether blood beasts, which have not been purified.

    However, Tang fan did not intend to purify them. The purpose of taking out one end was to do experiments to see if safis and Tang Lang could absorb their blood power without being affected by their evil ideas.

    The dark abyss blood beast was still bound and suppressed by the sub God array, and could not resist.

    Tang fan summoned safis first.

    "Safis, this is a dark abyss blood beast. Its blood contains very powerful power and can be absorbed. However, in its blood, it has very powerful evil ideas, which will affect or even control the goal of absorbing its blood." Tang fan solemnly said to safis: "Now, I want you to try to absorb its blood and see if you will be affected by the evil ideas in it."

    "Master, don''t worry," said safis confidently. His eyes almost burst into scarlet light. The power fluctuation of the dark abyss blood beast in front of him lured safis. For safis, this is the best tonic.

    But Tang fan is still not at ease. After all, the evil power contained in the blood of the dark yuan blood beast is too powerful. Therefore, Tang fan has to treat it with caution.

    He grabbed a drop of blood from the dark abyss blood beast and flew to safis.

    "Safis, the evil thoughts in the blood of the dark abyss blood beast can''t be underestimated. First try whether you can absorb the power and eliminate the evil thoughts." Tang Fan said.

    "Yes, master." although he was ready to move and had an idea of directly eating the whole dark abyss blood beast, safis still obeyed Tang fan''s wishes.

    I saw sophis holding the drop of blood with his fingers, and the blood color wrapped around his fingers and quickly went to the blood.

    Suddenly, the evil thoughts in the blood were ready to stir and almost gushed out, which was shocking.

    Safis snorted coldly, and a special wave broke out all over his body. He pounded along his arm and directly hit the blood. Suddenly, the evil idea inside was like a mouse meeting a cat. He was very frightened, kept dodging, and even showed signs of breaking away from the blood.

    But safis didn''t let the evil idea get away. He directly used its special power to cover and crush all the evil ideas in the blood. The blood became bright red with a trace of bright, containing magnificent and pure energy. After melting, it entered safis''s body.

    "Safis, is this guy more evil than the dark deep blood beast?" Tang fan was stunned.

    Now think about it, it seems that it is also possible that this guy, safis, was originally an unprecedented new species, a new species formed after the bloodthirsty spirit and skeleton warrior finally merged into one under some special conditions.

    The skeleton is the undead. It originally belongs to the evil camp. The bloodthirsty demon is an extremely evil thing. The two are completely integrated. After the evil is mixed, it produces qualitative changes and becomes more evil. It has reached the extreme. Therefore, it is difficult to see it from the outside.

    But in fact, the essence of safis is the evil in evil, which is more evil than the dark deep blood beast. He can be called the king of evil. Only then can he suppress the evil idea in the blood of the dark deep blood beast and crush it.

    Since safis is more evil than the dark deep blood beast, Tang fan has no reason to worry.

    "You can completely absorb its blood." Tang fan pointed to the dark abyss blood beast and said.

    The dark abyss blood beast was immediately extremely frightened, and the scarlet eyes rarely showed palpitations.

    Safis approached like a hungry wolf approaching a fat lamb.

    Safis'' weapon directly pierced into the body of the dark abyss blood beast. Suddenly, the blood power of the dark abyss blood beast turned into a gurgling torrent and quickly flowed into safis'' body along the weapon. While transforming into safis'' power, it strengthened safis'' weapon, so that safis'' overall strength was improved a little bit.

    After a while, safis had absorbed all the dark abyss blood beast, and the evil ideas were completely crushed and erased by safis in the process of absorption, which could not affect safis at all.

    After absorbing the blood power of this dark abyss blood beast, the blood gas from top to bottom of safis is surging, and a powerful force is constantly impacting and converging, which makes safis''s own power constantly improving.

    "Well, now let''s test Tang Lang to see if he can directly absorb the blood power of the dark abyss blood beast without being affected by the evil ideas." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Although he has some guesses, whether it is true or not needs to be verified before he knows the final result.

    Summon Tang Lang, and Tang fan takes out another dark abyss blood beast. After the same explanation, Tang Lang begins to take out a drop of the blood of the dark abyss blood beast for Tang Lang to absorb. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2014

    It took some time. Finally, Tang fan''s experiment was completed.

    The essence of safis is that he is more evil than the dark deep blood beast. He is almost the king of evil. Naturally, he can''t be affected by the evil idea of the dark deep blood beast. He can even easily crush and erase it with his own more powerful evil idea.

    Finally, safis can absorb the blood power of the dark abyss blood beast while absorbing it, and transform it into his own power, so that his own power can be significantly improved.

    Tang Lang, although not an extremely evil existence in essence, has a part of the blood of the ancient ghost beast death Mantis. The blood is very powerful, which is not comparable to the ghost pit blood beast.

    The evil existence of the dark abyss blood beast takes blood as its power, which is directly related and suppressed. The evil idea doesn''t dare to make trouble at all. Under the threat of part of the blood of the God of death mantis, it disappears.

    Therefore, Tang Lang can easily absorb the blood power of the dark yuan blood beast, transform it into his own power, and make himself stronger and stronger.

    As for Tang ant and garur, they are inferior.

    Although their blood vessels are not low, they have no advantage over the dark deep blood beast. Therefore, it is impossible to suppress the dark deep blood beast in their blood vessels.

    In addition, in terms of the degree of evil, although Tang ant and garur are also evil creatures, they still can''t beat the dark abyss blood beast like safis.

    The final result is that Tang ant and garur can''t do anything about the evil ideas in the dark deep blood beast. They don''t want to use the blood of the dark deep blood beast to improve themselves.

    Tang fan takes out the remaining 48 dark abyss blood beasts one by one and lets safis and Tang Lang absorb their power one by one to improve themselves.

    Finally, the dark abyss blood beast was absorbed by safis, and Tang Lang also absorbed 20.

    The strength of safis was raised to the level of the next level nine peak demigod, and Tang Lang was also raised to the level of the next level nine peak demigod.

    In terms of real combat effectiveness, safis is comparable to the middle level nine peak demigod, while Tang Lang is more powerful. With the strength of the lower level nine peak demigod, safis is comparable to and even defeated the upper level nine peak demigod.

    "With such strength, you should be able to protect yourself when you enter the dark abyss. In addition, the ghost assassins should be able to hunt and kill a lot of dark abyss blood beasts, absorb and improve their strength, and become more powerful." Tang Fan said secretly: "As for Tang ant and garur, it seems that they can only absorb the purified dark abyss blood beast. However, this is tantamount to fighting with me."

    Tang fan was a little distressed.

    "It seems that we can only let the ghost assassin capture more, one part is used to improve my strength, and the other part is used to improve the strength of Tang ant and garur." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Next, he purified all the remaining ten hell deep blood beasts with the demon code of the dead, five of them respectively, and let Tang ant and garur absorb them respectively, so that their strength can be greatly improved.

    However, there is still a considerable gap from the lower level nine peak demigod.

    This time, Tang fan put safis and Tang Lang into a dormant state, into the space bead, let the ghost assassin take them separately and come to the seal again.

    Fortunately, it was just when the violent evil force poured into the channel. This powerful evil force constantly impacted the seal, almost breaking the seal, and the golden light flickered continuously.

    "Good chance." Tang fan''s eyes flashed, and immediately let the ghost assassin attack again.

    Because Tang fan has been promoted to the middle level nine peak demigod, the separated strength of the ghost assassin is also steadily improving. Although he has not entered the middle level nine peak demigod, it is not far away and can be improved in a period of time.

    Now the ghost assassins are separated, and their strength is more powerful than before.

    Once again, break the weak part of the seal, enter the channel, condense into a group, mix with the evil forces, and go inside the channel.

    At the moment when the ghost assassin broke the seal, a powerful and evil force erupted and impacted away, which once again alerted others, Jin Heben, and knew that Tang fan came to the seal again.

    "What the hell does he want to do?" Ben frowned and said.

    "I don''t know," Kim said, quickly flying out of the barracks and toward the channel seal.

    In a flash, Jin Heben flew to the seal of the channel. Looking at Tang fan, he seemed to have questions.

    Tang fan looked at them, his expression remained unchanged, flew up and flew in the direction of the barracks.

    "Wait." Ben suddenly shouted, flew over and stopped Tang fan''s way: "what are you doing here? Are you going to do something harmful?"

    "My task is to guard here and go to the seal office. It''s not normal?" Tang fan looked at Ben, smiled coldly and said, "if you come here to do something harmful, what are you doing here? Do you want to do something harmful?"

    Being asked by Tang fan, he faltered and could not answer.

    Jin also flew over and looked at Tang fan as if he were thinking.

    "I heard that you have studied the seal and have been studying the seal recently. I don''t know if there are any results?" Jin suddenly asked.

    "This is the seal arranged by the true God. I just want to learn something from it, but it''s too difficult." Tang fan replied casually. He had already restrained his breath fluctuation and always maintained the level of half god at the peak of level 9. Compared with when he came here, there was no change at all.

    Therefore, Jin Heben doesn''t know that Tang fan is actually a mid-level nine peak demigod now. When it comes to strength, they are not his opponent.

    With that, Tang fan ignored them and turned to fly to his barracks. Jin looked at Ben and flew to the barracks. Ben glared at Tang fan''s back and followed Jin to the barracks.

    "This guy is too arrogant." Ben shouted angrily, "I''m sure he must be doing something and dare not let us know."

    "Even if it''s really doing something, we don''t know. There''s no evidence." Kim looked calmer and said, "now I''m sure we underestimated this guy again. His strength was beyond our expectation. Moreover, he was quite cunning. It was difficult to deal with him."

    "Hum, I will always pay attention and find evidence." Ben vowed. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2015

    "Damn it, Kim, it''s been two years, but we still haven''t found any evidence to prove what plan Tang fan is making." in the barracks, Ben was angry and extremely depressed.

    For five years, it has been five years to guard the abyss.

    Originally, according to the past, there will be at least a lot of dark deep blood beasts killed by them within five years.

    But this time it was very strange. At the beginning, there were some dark abyss blood beasts, according to the law of one in a month or two.

    But in the next three years, it was calm, and even the shadow of an abyss blood beast was not seen. It was just that there would be violent evil forces to impact the seal at a fixed time.

    Just when they thought they continued like this until the end of the garrison mission, there was another accident, and a dark abyss blood beast appeared.

    They thought that everything was back to normal, as before, but in the next two years, although there were fixed violent evil forces to impact the seal, there was still no dark abyss blood beast.

    "I''m sure, I''m sure, this situation must have a direct relationship with Tang fan," Ben said, walking around the room, looking very restless.

    "I have the same idea," Jin said slowly. "But so far, we have no evidence to prove that this situation has something to do with him."

    After all, Kim is also very depressed, but he is more rational. He hides this depression in his heart and doesn''t show it like Ben.

    Quite depressed about Jin Heben, Tang fan has a good state of mind. Every day is meditation.

    While meditating, I waited for the return of the ghost assassin.

    After two years of calm, the soldiers of the sharp knife regiment, in addition to the rotation of patrols, are meditating and practicing. Their overall strength has also improved in the past five years.

    And palare and Trax made some unexpected breakthroughs, reached the level of the next level nine peak demigod, and became more powerful.

    Everything is developing slowly in a good direction.

    In the dark abyss, the strength of safis and Tang Lang has become stronger. They have reached the level of level 9 peak demigod and began to sprint to the level of level 9 peak demigod.

    The ghost Assassin''s separation has also been promoted to the level of the peak demigod of the middle level 9. With the improvement of his own strength and the help of safis and Tang Lang, he has captured more dark abyss blood beasts. I believe that once he returns, Tang fan will be greatly surprised.

    Two more years have passed, ten years of guarding the mission, and seven years have passed.

    This year, the ghost assassin separated and returned again.

    The way of returning was the same as that of the last time. Another dark abyss blood beast ran out. The ghost assassin separated and attached to the body of the dark abyss blood beast.

    The dark deep blood beast died under Jin Heben''s attack, but left them more questions.

    ¡­¡­

    "Safis and Tang Lang are still in the dark abyss. Their strength has been greatly improved and become very strong." Tang fan learned about safis and Tang Lang from the separation of ghost assassins.

    Then, Tang fan checked the space beads brought back by the ghost assassin to see how many dark abyss blood beasts there were.

    Five hundred!

    Yes, there are five hundred hell deep blood beasts in the whole space.

    "Five hundred!" Tang fan''s eyes almost widened and his breathing became urgent.

    I was shocked and happy. I knew that this harvest would surpass the past, but I didn''t expect that it exceeded so much. It''s incredible.

    "If all the five hundred hell deep blood beasts are absorbed, it will not only be enough for me to ascend to the level of level nine peak demigod, but also maybe I can sprint to the level of level nine peak demigod." Tang Fan said secretly, full of expectation.

    Super level 9 peak demigod, which has exceeded the level of level 9 peak demigod, is a change of germplasm, not only the gap of three times the power, but also the essential gap.

    Therefore, even the most powerful level-9 peak demigod is not the opponent of level-9 peak demigod, unless it is some very special existence, such as Tang Lang, who has very high blood.

    Like safis, the upper level nine peak demigod is not the opponent of the super level nine peak demigod at all. It is an essential difference and an insurmountable gap.

    Tang fan began to take out the dark abyss blood beasts one by one, and then took out the demon code of the dead. He purified the dark abyss blood beasts one by one by using the golden light illuminated by the demon code of the dead.

    It took Tang fan several days to complete the purification of 500 Hades blood beasts.

    Then, Tang fan began to absorb the purified blood of the dark abyss blood beast one by one, and let the spirit absorb it all, making the strength and strength of the spirit rise a little bit.

    For several days, Tang fan absorbed a hundred hell deep blood beasts, only felt the expansion and vibration of the divine soul, broke through the limit again, and reached the level of half god at the top of the Ninth level.

    "There are also 400 dark abyss blood beasts. According to the theory, it should be a demigod who can raise me to the top of level 9." Tang Fan said secretly and continued to absorb it.

    When he reaches the top level nine demigod, Tang fan''s absorption speed is faster and more efficient, and the range of improvement is more obvious.

    However, there was a great distance between the upper level nine peak demigod and the super level nine peak demigod. Tang fan felt saturated after absorbing 300 dark abyss blood beasts.

    "It can''t be absorbed." when Tang fan tried to absorb the 301 head, he found that he couldn''t absorb it at all. He was completely saturated and reached the limit.

    "What''s going on?" Tang fan wondered and thought.

    "It seems that the super level 9 peak demigod can''t break through by relying on brute force. There must be some specific conditions and maybe what kind of understanding." finally, Tang fan came to this conclusion himself.

    Just like in the past, from the holy order to the demigod, it needs an understanding, and the understanding of the demigod can break through.

    Although it is very difficult, once the breakthrough is made, it will be another leap in germplasm, a new change, and the strength will be improved by leaps and bounds.

    "Since it can''t be improved by the power of the dark abyss blood beast, let Tang ant and garur absorb the remaining 100, and try their best to improve their power and make them more powerful."

    Summon Tang ant and garur, each with 50 heads, and let them try their best to absorb them. They are very excited. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2016

    Tang ant and garur, after fully absorbing the blood power of 50 purified dark abyss blood beasts, their strength increased significantly, and reached the level of half god at the peak of level 9.

    The ghost assassin separated, broke the seal again, entered the channel, went straight into the dark abyss, and launched a new round of hunting.

    The split strength of the ghost assassin is still the middle level nine peak demigod. Although Tang fan is now the upper level nine peak demigod and has reached the limit of the upper level nine peak demigod, the gap between the middle level and the upper level is too large.

    It will take quite a while for the ghost assassin to improve to the same level 9 peak demigod limit strength.

    The more powerful ghost assassins split up to hunt the blood beast of the dark abyss faster and more efficient.

    Moreover, the strength of the dark abyss blood beast it can hunt is also more powerful.

    After entering the dark abyss, the ghost assassin separated and quickly merged with safis and Tang lang. the three cooperated again, and their strength was stronger. Many dark abyss blood beasts suffered one after another.

    It''s just that the dark abyss blood beast seems endless. It can''t be killed in any way. However, it''s a good thing for Tang fan. In this way, you don''t have to worry that the dark abyss blood beast will be hunted.

    "The garrison mission will be over in three years. At that time, you must return to the Yongye headquarters to hand in the mission and receive meritorious service. Therefore, take advantage of these three years to hunt more dark deep blood beasts and obtain more dark deep blood beasts. Even if I can''t absorb them now, I can keep them as a reward for the immortality believers." Tang Fan said secretly, his eyes shining: "After the evil thoughts in the blood of the dark abyss blood beast are dispersed, the energy contained in it is richer than the soul washing water, and the effect is better than the soul washing water."

    Tang fan has made great achievements from time to time, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. He has been promoted to the limit of level 9 peak demigod. As long as there are some opportunities, he can break through to the level of level 9 peak demigod.

    While Jin Heben in another place was quite depressed. They always felt that there was no direct and inevitable connection with Tang fan, but they couldn''t find the slightest evidence.

    Practice, Tang fan continues to meditate and practice.

    Now, although he meditates, he can''t improve the strength of the soul and increase the power of the soul, because his soul has really grown to a limit.

    However, such meditation is a habit, and Tang fan also hopes that he can have a moment of insight and suddenly understand something, so as to break through and become a super nine level peak demigod.

    In the eternal night organization, those generals, each, are super level 9 peak demigods.

    Although there are obvious differences in strength among the super level 9 peak demigods, once Tang fan becomes the super level 9 peak demigod with his ability, he will be the most powerful among them.

    Of course, Tang fan''s goal is not a super level 9 peak demigod, nor a false god, nor a true God, but a supreme existence above all.

    Whether it is a super level 9 peak demigod, a false god or a true God, it is just an obstacle that Tang fan must overcome.

    The time of cultivation was very quiet. Unconsciously, another year passed.

    This year, except that there will be a violent impact of evil forces in the channel at a fixed interval of two months, there was no dark abyss blood beast.

    Kim and Ben finally couldn''t help reporting this situation to the headquarters.

    The headquarters attaches great importance to this. After all, Mingyuan is also an important place. It is valued and can''t make mistakes.

    Therefore, the headquarters immediately sent relevant personnel to arrive in a small empty ship. They arrived in less than a month without rest. They immediately flew to the seal and began to study.

    After several days and nights of research, finally, these personnel from the headquarters came to a conclusion that some major events were happening in the abyss at this time. It was uncertain what kind of things it was.

    Maybe there is a king to be born, maybe a large-scale battle, etc.

    In a word, they came to this conclusion to explain the reason for this situation, rather than have anything to do with Tang fan.

    In fact, when they heard Kim and Ben''s guess, they all laughed, because they all thought that no one could affect the abyss from the outside, even the real God could not do it.

    They''re right. They can''t do it from the outside, but what if from the inside?

    They never thought that Tang fan let him separate into them, and let a guy more evil than the hell deep blood beast and a guy with extremely noble blood blood enter.

    The researchers from the headquarters quickly left here in a private air ship, returned to the headquarters and reported the situation.

    Therefore, the headquarters paid more attention to the abyss and paid more attention to it.

    Researchers believe that this situation is likely to be a sign that Hades wants to concentrate on breaking the seal and attacking the battlefield of Hades.

    Tang fan, Jin and Ben also received information from the headquarters that they must pay more attention to the changes in the seals.

    In this regard, Tang fan promised on the surface, but actually laughed in his heart. Only he knows all the changes, because he made them.

    Another year passed without change, but Jin Heben didn''t dare to relax his vigilance.

    The third year passed.

    Finally, it has been ten years since Tang fan came here to guard the Ming Yuan.

    The task of guarding Mingyuan lasts ten years. That is to say, it''s time for Tang fan to return to Yongye headquarters.

    At the same time, another channel evil force violently bombarded the seal, and the ghost assassin separated. Following the evil force, he attached to a dark abyss blood beast again, broke the seal and rushed out.

    And Tang fan has already been waiting here.

    A blood light broke the seal and flew out, but it didn''t leave quickly like those dark deep blood beasts in the past. Instead, it rushed to Tang fan. It seemed that it was going to kill Tang fan and absorb Tang fan''s blood.

    A virtual shadow stripped from the blood light and quickly entered Tang fan''s body. It was the separation of the ghost assassin.

    "Death fetters!" Tang fan displays his semi magical skill. The power of death condenses into a chain and flies away quickly, winding and binding the blood light, so that the blood light can''t move.

    The power of the semi magical skill of death bondage has also improved and become more powerful with the enhancement of Tang fan''s strength.

    "Death bondage!"

    Tang fan then contacted to cast the death bondage twice, which directly bound the dark abyss blood beast to death. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2017

    After Tang fan catches the hell deep blood beast, Jin Heben flies over. They are very upset when they see Tang fan catch the hell deep blood beast.

    But Tang fan ignored them and returned to his barracks with this dark blood beast, leaving Jin Heben staring at his back and gnashing his teeth.

    ¡­¡­

    After three years, the strength of ghost Assassin''s separation has also been raised to the limit of level nine peak demigod, which is also stuck.

    The separated strength of ghost assassin can only be improved with Tang fan''s own improvement, and can never surpass Tang fan.

    Tang fan can''t wait to check the space bead from the ghost assassin.

    As soon as I checked it, I was greatly surprised. I saw many dark yuan blood beasts suspended in the space beads. Tang fan made a careful statistics and found that there were several times more than last time, a full 2000.

    "If I could continue to absorb the two thousand blood beasts from the abyss, I might be able to approach the false gods. It''s a pity." Tang Fan said straight. Unfortunately, he couldn''t absorb it.

    Then, Tang fan finds Tang Lang in the dormant state in the space bead, but does not find safis. He quickly releases Tang Lang and asks the ghost assassin for separation.

    "I see." Tang fan nodded.

    Tang Lang followed, but safis was unwilling to follow. He said that the dark abyss was very suitable for it to improve its strength and played a great role in it. Therefore, it planned to stay in the dark abyss until it could not be improved.

    "Since safis said so, it makes sense," Tang Fan said secretly, and he didn''t want safis to return immediately.

    Wake up Tang lang. Tang fan finds that Tang Lang''s strength has become very strong. He has reached the level of super level 9 peak demigod, although he has just broken through.

    However, with Tang Lang''s own strong blood, he has just broken through the super ninth level peak demigod, but he has the highest combat power among the super ninth level peak demigods, and is infinitely close to the pseudo God.

    As for whether Tang Lang can fight against the false gods or even defeat the false gods, it is unknown. After all, Tang fan doesn''t know about the false gods or even the super nine peak demigods.

    "After purification, two thousand infernal blood beasts can enhance the strength of Tang ant and garur, and make them reach the limit of the Ninth level peak demigod as soon as possible, breaking through the Ninth level peak demigod." Tang fan calculated the approximate quantity required: "I left a thousand for Tang ants and garur to absorb until they reached their limit, and the rest was brought back to the immortal church to be absorbed by archbishops and bishops and enhance their strength."

    Take out the Necromancer''s book and begin to purify it.

    It takes a lot of time to purify all the 2000 Hades blood beasts. Take advantage of this opportunity to purify more before the transport ship arrives.

    "Tang fan, come out."

    Suddenly, a huge sound came out, like the sound of countless running thunder, which spread everywhere and fell into everyone''s ears, as well as Tang fan''s ears.

    Tang fan frowned slightly and told Derek to purify the dark abyss blood beast, let the ghost assassin separate himself, constantly take out the unclean dark abyss blood beast from the space bead, put the purified dark abyss blood beast away, and he himself showed his teleportation and appeared outside.

    "What do you want me to do?" Tang fan looked at Ben in the air, frowned and said.

    "Ten years have passed now, and the garrison mission is over." Ben said, staring at Tang fan with fierce eyes, like a beast: "I am a subordinate general, and you are also a subordinate general. However, as a subordinate general, I am based on my own strength and ability. Unlike you, I am not based on my ability. Therefore, I am very unconvinced. I want to challenge you. Do you have the courage to accept my challenge?"

    Ben said it very directly and seemed aggressive. He said it so directly, but it was hard to refuse.

    "Challenge me?" Tang fan''s eyes coagulated, glanced at Jin not far away, and then looked at Ben with a sneer on his mouth: "OK, I''ll give you a chance to challenge me."

    Ben didn''t say anything. He directly summoned the armour from the eternal night. A powerful force fluctuated and spread away. In the void, there were circles of ripples. They spread away quickly, vibrated and made a loud noise.

    On Ben''s body, there was a set of exquisite armor, which was completely covered, just like a fierce general.

    "Tang fan, summon your general armour, or you will never stop me." Ben shouted.

    In fact, he speculated with Jin that Tang fan can''t afford the power of eternal night generals. The reason for doing so is to see Tang fan make a fool of himself.

    Tang fan hasn''t answered yet, but Jin speaks.

    "As we all know, the generals of the eternal night must have generals and can also use generals." Jin smiled and spread his voice: "generals are a sign of the eternal night generals. Generals without generals are not generals."

    At this time, there were many soldiers around. They were watching. The soldiers of the sharp knife regiment were also there. When they heard Ben and Jin''s words, their faces were a little strange.

    Even some people laughed in their hearts.

    They have all seen Tang fan summon the general armour with their own eyes. The power is extremely powerful.

    Obviously, Ben and Jin thought that Tang fan was just a demigod at the top of level 9 and couldn''t use Jiang Jia.

    "Jiang Jia, of course I have, but I don''t need to use it to deal with you." Tang fan naturally can guess their intention and said faintly.

    "What!" Ben was angry, and Ben''s soldiers were also angry.

    This is naked contempt. If you despise Ben, you naturally despise Ben''s soldiers.

    "You really don''t want to use Jiangjia and accept my challenge." Ben suddenly smiled after he was angry: "You should be aware that you are just the lower level nine peak demigod. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t compare with the middle level nine peak demigod. And I am the middle level nine peak demigod. With the use of armour, my strength has doubled, and I am close to the upper level nine peak demigod. Unless you are the upper level nine peak demigod, you are definitely not my opponent. Go to At that time, if I miss and beat you seriously or kill you, I will bear the responsibility. "

    "Responsibility? No, you don''t need to bear any responsibility." Tang fan still knows the other party''s plan: "If you have the ability to seriously injure me or kill me, my strength is not as good as you. It is my own consequence. It has nothing to do with you. Everyone present can testify. Of course, if I accidentally injure or kill you on the contrary, it has nothing to do with me."

    "Well, if you can seriously injure or kill me, my strength is not as good as you. I admit it." Ben shouted, "all the soldiers present can testify."

    "In that case, you can do it." Tang fan smiled. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 2018

    Tang fan''s words immediately made Jin feel bad and wanted to stop Ben and Tang fan from fighting.

    But on reflection, Kim felt suspicious.

    Tang fan''s strength is just the lower level nine peak demigod. If he doesn''t use the general armour, he should not be unwilling to use it, but he can''t use it and can''t bear the great pressure brought by the general armour. Therefore, he simply says no.

    In this way, even if you can''t beat Ben, you also have some reasons, excuses and so on.

    Thinking of this, Kim was more and more sure of his idea.

    "Ben, the challenge belongs to the challenge, but remember, we are all eternal generals. It''s best not to have death," Kim said.

    "Don''t worry, Kim," Ben said.

    Jin''s words made Tang fan change his mind a little.

    Originally, he was going to kill Ben or give him an incurable serious injury.

    But Jin said so, which is tantamount to agreeing. It means that they just teach their mind to comfort their imbalance. Therefore, Tang fan also plans to teach them a lesson, not to be seriously injured or killed.

    Let them know that the real gap with themselves is enough.

    "Let you do it first, lest I bully you." Ben looked at Tang fan and said with a sneer.

    "You go ahead and I''ll let you know the gap between you and me." Tang Fan said instead.

    Suddenly, many soldiers laughed.

    In their view, Tang fan is just a lower level nine peak demigod. Perhaps, among the lower level nine peak demigods, his strength is a stronger one.

    However, it can''t be compared with the mid-level nine peak demigod, let alone a mid-level nine peak demigod who uses Jiang a.

    Therefore, Tang Fan said this sentence, in their view, it was like a joke.

    "OK." Ben also laughed and immediately waved his hand. He shot a spiral dark red energy at Tang fan like a drill, very fast.

    This hand is just a temptation.

    Tang fan only moved gently to avoid Ben''s attack.

    Then, Ben waved his hands continuously, bombarded with dark red energy one after another, and all rushed to Tang fan. It was like a swarm of locusts, blocking out the sky and the sun, which shocked the soldiers around.

    This density is so terrible that it makes people''s scalp numb.

    Tang fan quickly moved, and even shuttled between the gaps bombarded by energy like a wind, without being touched by those energy.

    Tang fan''s practice shocked the soldiers who watched, and Jin Heben was also very surprised.

    "Bang!" Ben suddenly shouted.

    Suddenly, all the energy spiraled and exploded, forming a whole piece without any gap. The power of the explosion was powerful and frightening.

    The energy of the explosion is like a tidal wave, which directly drowns Tang fan.

    The aftershock drove away, and the soldiers around were shocked one after another. They quickly retreated and kept dodging the energy aftershock.

    Ben and Kim have been staring at the energy of the explosion.

    When the energy dissipated, Tang fan disappeared. Suddenly, many people''s faces changed greatly.

    "Are you dead?"

    "Blown to nothingness?"

    Lei and others were also shocked.

    "The power is good, but the accuracy is poor." suddenly, a voice sounded from behind. Ben and Jin quickly turned around and looked at it. They were shocked immediately. They only saw Tang fan appear hundreds of meters away.

    The other soldiers were also very shocked.

    "You... How did you appear there?" Ben pointed to Tang fan and his fingers trembled.

    Under that kind of energy explosion, he didn''t see how Tang fan left and how he appeared behind him.

    If he didn''t appear hundreds of meters away from himself, but directly behind him, could he attack himself directly? At the thought of this, Ben''s face sank, and he was a little frightened and scared.

    He decided not to have any reservations and try his best.

    Suddenly, a big hammer appeared in his hand, which was full of spikes. It was very ferocious. The void bombarded hard. The virtual shadow of a big hammer suddenly appeared on the big hammer, which was huge and fell on Tang fan.

    Tang fan had a sense of bondage, as if the surrounding space had been oppressed and solidified, making him unable to move and dodge, so he had to resist the bombardment of this giant hammer.

    All the soldiers held their breath. They knew that if they faced the hammer, they would die. They could not dodge or carry it. They would definitely be hammered alive.

    However, Tang fan disappeared instantly under their eyes, which made Ben''s attack come to naught.

    They were shocked and quickly swept around to find Tang fan.

    "Death bondage." Tang fan decided not to continue. It''s time to end the battle. He almost knows Ben''s strength.

    At the moment when the sound sounded, the power of death condensed into a gray chain, shot at Ben like a python, and wound up quickly.

    Ben was shocked and quickly waved a huge hammer to bombard, but the death bondage chain was very flexible. He immediately avoided Ben''s attack and wound Ben directly.

    Seeing this scene, Lei and others smiled.

    "White bone broken air strike."

    A large number of white bone elements quickly gathered and finally condensed into a white spear. The spear was two meters long and shot at Ben in an instant.

    Ben''s scalp was numb. The White Spear brought him a very strong smell of danger. He was locked as if he were going to be pierced.

    With a loud cry, he summoned all his strength to open the chains of death.

    With the power of his middle level nine peak demigod and the increase of Yongye''s armour, he was very powerful. The shackles of death really couldn''t hold him, and he was suddenly opened.

    However, the white broken air attack was bombarded, and the speed was too fast. I had time to swing the sledgehammer and collide with the white bone broken air attack.

    With a loud bang, a sledgehammer flew out, and the White Spear became smaller and still shot at Ben.

    With a bang, the White Spear directly hit Ben''s chest. The huge force broke out. Ben fell back and flew hundreds of meters away before he stopped. The White Spear disappeared, but a dent was left on Ben''s chest.

    The soldiers and Kim couldn''t believe it.

    Lost, Ben was defeated, how is this possible!

    This is the middle level nine peak demigod. He also used Yongye to double his strength.

    Tang fan is just a level 9 peak demigod. There is a huge gap. He can''t beat Ben... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 2019

    Three empty transport ships with a length of kilometers quickly flew from a distance, soared in the sky, and flew to the barracks of Mingyuan town.

    The soldiers have dispersed. They return to their barracks, tidy up their things and prepare to leave here.

    But their hearts are very restless now, because of the battle not long ago.

    Ben, the middle level nine peak demigod, challenged Tang fan, the lower level nine peak demigod, which was incredible.

    Unexpectedly, the outcome was completely beyond everyone''s expectation.

    Tang fan, the next level nine peak demigod, surprisingly defeated the middle level nine peak demigod who doubled the strength of armor.

    Up to now, the soldiers still feel as if they are dreaming and hallucinating.

    This topic has also become the mainstream topic, which is being discussed one by one.

    As the parties, Tang fan and Ben are different.

    Defeating Ben is a matter of course for Tang fan. His current strength is the limit of level nine peak demigod. In addition, he could have played a lot of combat effectiveness beyond himself.

    Even if Ben was the middle level nine peak demigod, even if Ben used Yongye to improve his strength, the final result was still inevitably defeated by Tang fan.

    Therefore, after defeating Ben, Tang fan didn''t feel happy and excited. After returning to the barracks, he waited for the arrival of the transport empty ship and watched the dark abyss blood beast being continuously purified.

    In a few days, they finally purified a thousand Hades blood beasts, and within a few days, Tang ant and garur also tried to absorb the Hades blood beasts to improve their strength.

    However, their absorption rate is far less than that of purification.

    "Well, it''s enough for a thousand. It''s time for them to leave and return to the immortal god religion." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Take out another space bead, put in a thousand purified dark abyss blood beasts, and then take Tang ant garur and others back to the summoning space. The divine soul power spreads out and uses teleportation to directly appear more than 100000 meters away from the barracks.

    There was no one around. Tang fan took out the private empty ship, put Tang ant and garur in it, and gave the space bead to the ghost assassin, who separately piloted the private empty ship.

    Ghost assassin separation belongs to Tang fan. Tang fan learns how to operate and drive private air ships. Naturally, this ability can be taught to ghost assassin separation through consciousness, because it is essentially the relationship of the same person. Therefore, ghost assassin separation does not need to learn, but can already drive private air ships, and will be as proficient as Tang fan''s own driving.

    After a while, the private air ship took off and rushed into the sky like a big bird. Then, it turned around and flew quickly in the direction of Tiangu mountain.

    While Tang fan watched the private empty ship disappear, he performed teleportation again and returned to the barracks.

    Before long, three empty transport ships flew over the barracks and then landed slowly at the same time.

    The soldiers, also aware of the arrival of the transport empty ship, flew out of the room one after another.

    Ben was the last one to come out. He was very depressed, his face was gray, his eyes were dull, and his face looked haggard.

    The doors of the three transport empty ships opened, and soldiers flew to the transport empty ships one after another and into the transport empty ships.

    Before long, all the soldiers, together with three subordinate generals, flew into the transport empty ship.

    Then, three empty transport ships slowly took off, turned their direction, started flying and left.

    The whole camp is empty again, but this is only temporary. Soon, the next group of guards will arrive here and continue their guard tasks.

    As for whether there will be accidents, under normal circumstances, it will not, because it is not many days before the last violent impact of evil forces on the channel, and it is more than a month before the next time.

    ¡­¡­

    "When the guard mission is over and we return this time, we can all get a lot of merit," Lei said.

    The soldiers smiled one after another.

    What''s important as a soldier of eternal night?

    Very simply, in addition to their own strength, there is status, and how does status come from?

    Nature is to get enough meritorious deeds and improve. Otherwise, like Tang fan, he will break records many times and create miracles many times. Finally, the vice Lord and general of Yongye will be impressed and even flattered.

    However, such a situation as Tang fan is very rare. I don''t know how many years it will appear.

    Tang fan smiled and didn''t speak. This was his first permanent mission. As for how many meritorious deeds he could obtain, he didn''t know and had no concept at all.

    I just feel that this is selected by Vice Lord Yongye and many generals. It should be a good one.

    Time passed slowly.

    It takes a month to fly from the barracks guarding the abyss to the eternal city of the sky.

    During this time, Tang fan stayed in his room most of the time and started the sub God array to cover up all the sound and breath fluctuations.

    Take out the demon code of the dead, take out the dark abyss blood beast, and Tang fan continues to purify one end after another.

    After several days, Tang fan finally purified the remaining 1000 dark deep blood beasts. In the remaining time, Tang fan began to meditate, hoping to find an opportunity to break through the level 9 peak demigod.

    "Great master, I have good news for you." suddenly Derek appeared, bowed to Tang fan and said.

    "What''s the good news?" Tang fan asked casually and suddenly responded: "has the mystery of the eternal night soldier armor been solved?"

    "Great master, I''m amazed at your wisdom." Derek first flattered a little, and then said, "yes, the mystery of the eternal night soldier armor and the demon code of the dead have been cracked, and the manufacturing method is completely clear. Please see the great master."

    Then, the Necromancer''s book appeared, opened it automatically, and turned to a page for Tang fan to see.

    Sure enough, in addition to the graphics of the eternal night armor, there are many manufacturing methods and required materials, etc.

    Tang fan looked at it carefully and was immediately surprised that the materials needed for the manufacture of the eternal night armor were not many, unexpectedly few, only a dozen, and they were not particularly precious materials.

    However, the manufacturing method is surprisingly fine and complex. It is this high-end technology that can produce such a strong armor with more ordinary materials.

    After reading it, Tang fan sincerely admired it. It was amazing. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2020

    Three kilometers long transport air ships quickly flew in the sky towards the city of eternal night sky.

    In one of the empty transport ships, Tang fan stayed in his room and talked to Derek.

    "Derek, can you make some changes based on the eternal night armor?" Tang fan asked.

    "Great master, this is feasible, but it will take quite a long time." Derek thought about it and replied in the affirmative.

    "Well, time is not a problem, as long as it can be modified." Tang Fan said, "and there are more powerful enhanced and super soldiers in the eternal night. I will get some in the future when I have a chance to continue to crack the demon code of the dead."

    "Great master, it doesn''t need to. As long as it takes some time, the Necromancer''s book can calculate the mystery of enhanced armor and super armor." Derek said: "just, the eternal night armor needs you to get one more to break the Necromancer''s book."

    "Oh, I see. I''ll try my best." Tang fan nodded.

    Derek returned to the book of the dead, and Tang fan put it away and continued to meditate.

    The Necromancer''s code also began a new calculation to calculate how to change and improve the armor.

    ¡­¡­

    In a flash, a month passed.

    Three transport empty ships are side by side. In front, we have seen a huge sky city, which is the sky city of the eternal night organization.

    Compared with the huge city of the sky, the transportation space of the three ships is as insignificant as a small ant.

    Fly into the protective cover of the city of the sky and fly quickly to the air ship base.

    It took quite a while before the three empty ships landed safely.

    The door opened again and soldiers flew out.

    Jin Heben glanced at Tang fan. The expression in his eyes was very complex and very light.

    From the first sight of Tang fan, ten years later, they were surprised several times, and the last time was an indescribable shock.

    Especially Ben, the experience is the most direct and profound.

    Tang fan just glanced at them, didn''t say anything, and didn''t have any ideas. He was just two ordinary lower level generals, which was not worth recording.

    Then, some other empty transport ships arrived, took them and returned to their respective castles.

    As soon as Tang fan got off the transport empty ship, before entering the eternal castle, a private empty ship quickly flew over, docked and walked down a soldier.

    It turned out that he took Tang fan to see vice Lord Yongye and all the generals.

    Tang fan couldn''t help but be speechless. The efficiency of the vice Lord and generals was amazing. He just returned to the eternal castle. Before he went in, he immediately sent someone over.

    In silence, Tang fan had to enter the private empty ship and fly to the castle of vice Lord Yongye.

    Before long, the private air ship arrived at the castle of vice Lord Yongye. Tang fan walked into the castle.

    In addition to the night Lord, there are dozens of generals who seem to be very idle.

    "Ha ha, Tang fan, you''re back." a senior general laughed when he saw Tang fan coming in.

    "Tang fan visits the vice Lord and the generals." Tang fan bows first.

    "No gifts, no need to come to these empty ones." a senior general laughed.

    "Tang fan, your strength......" vice Lord Yongye stared at Tang fan carefully for a while before he said.

    "Vice Lord, my strength has improved in the past ten years," said Tang fan, who consciously exuded the breath of the mid-level nine peak demigod.

    Suddenly, the generals around him, vice Lord Yongye, were shocked.

    "In ten years, from the beginning to the next level of level 9 peak demigod, to the middle level of level 9 peak demigod, this... This... How can this be!" a senior general screamed, unbelievable and shocked.

    "If it''s someone else, I don''t believe it, but Tang fan has created miracles again and again. This time, he is also creating new miracles. There''s nothing impossible," said Yongye after the shock.

    The generals nodded and said yes.

    Indeed, for Tang fan, nothing is impossible. He is now like a miracle creator.

    "It''s amazing how long it took his highness Pollack to break from the lower level nine peak demigod to the middle level nine peak demigod?" a senior general was very interesting and mentioned Pollack again.

    Now very speechless, Pollack has become the contrast of Tang fan.

    Often, after Tang fan does something amazing, they subconsciously compare Pollack with Tang fan.

    Then he decisively found that Pollack''s record was broken by Tang fan again, which was very sad.

    "I remember, it seems to have taken 50 years," said a senior general.

    It took only 50 years from the lower level nine peak demigod to the middle level nine peak demigod, which is very amazing and unbelievable.

    You know, many lower level nine peak demigods may not be able to break through even after thousands of years of hard cultivation.

    And those who can break through within a thousand years are geniuses. Those who can break through within 500 years are super geniuses.

    Like Pollack, 50 years of breakthrough, the top genius among the top.

    As for Tang fan, within ten years, he was promoted from the first to the next level nine peak demigod to the middle peak demigod, which is no longer a genius. It''s a miracle.

    "I find that every time I see Tang fan, I will be deeply shocked." a senior general sighed.

    "Yes, compared with him, we are nothing."

    "I think it won''t be long before Tang fan can be promoted to the top level nine peak demigod, and then break through to the super level nine peak demigod to reach the same level as us."

    "It''s hard to say. The level-9 peak demigod has exceeded the limit of level-9 peak demigod. It''s not so easy to break through. But I believe Tang fan''s talent can definitely break through faster than others."

    "Yes, as long as Tang fan breaks through to the top half god of super level 9, even if he is not meritorious enough, I will recommend him as a general."

    "Excuse me, vice Lord, senior generals, where is the subtlety of the super nine peak demigod?" Tang fan had an idea and took the opportunity to ask.

    "The mystery of super level 9 peak demigod lies in the word super. What is super? It means surpassing, surpassing and surpassing." vice Lord Yongye said: "specifically, personal experience is different, but generally speaking, it means surpassing the limit of surpassing. As long as you deeply understand this, you can seize the opportunity of breakthrough one day."

    "Beyond the limit..." Tang fan seemed to understand, but he couldn''t catch it, so he had to put it down temporarily. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2021

    "Don''t worry. You''re just promoted to the middle level of level 9 peak demigod. You still need to be promoted to the upper level of level 9 peak demigod. After reaching the limit, you can break through to the super level 9 peak demigod." vice Lord Yongye said.

    They don''t know. In fact, Tang fan is the strength of the upper level nine peak demigod, and has reached the limit. Next, he is going to break through to the super level nine peak demigod.

    If they know, it''s not just a shock. They may be stunned by it.

    "Originally, we were still discussing what kind of task you should arrange to perform after your task is completed. Now it''s just that your strength has broken through to the median level 9 peak demigod, which is easier to arrange." vice Lord Yongye nodded.

    "We have selected some tasks for you, which are more meritorious and less dangerous." vice Lord Yongye continued, took out a list and flew to Chu Mu: "The above is the task we have selected. Take a look and choose one to do. This time you guard the dark abyss and get a lot of meritorious deeds. If you complete one or two more tasks, you will be qualified to be promoted to an intermediate general."

    Tang fan knows that these are vice Lord Yongye and generals supporting himself.

    After receiving the list, he quickly looked at it. There were more than a dozen tasks above, all kinds, but they were relatively safe, and earned more merit.

    In fact, Tang fan is not very satisfied. This is not what he wants, but it is the kindness of vice Lord Yongye and senior generals, and he can''t refuse.

    Looking, Tang fan''s eyes locked on one of the tasks.

    "Pursuit task..."

    Tang fan carefully looked at the task, but the task gave him some interest to do it.

    The pursuit mission is to pursue and kill a degenerate.

    "Vice Lord, what is a degenerate?" Tang fan asked curiously.

    "Degenerate." vice Lord Yongye''s face became dignified, and the generals'' faces also became dignified: "degenerates have only appeared in recent decades, and they didn''t exist before."

    Hearing vice Lord Yongye say so, Tang fan''s heart jumped unconsciously, and he couldn''t tell why.

    "Our power is mainly based on death attributes and other attributes." vice Lord Yongye continued: "The power of the degenerate also has death attribute and dark attribute. Originally, death attribute and dark attribute are nothing, but the death attribute and dark attribute of the degenerate are strangely integrated together to form a unique new attribute power, which is much more powerful than pure death and darkness. Moreover, the degenerate is very evil in order to obtain powerful power For decades, according to our investigation, the degenerates have the same belief that they believe in evil gods. It is not clear what evil gods are. "

    "Demon God?" Tang fan showed a thoughtful look, but he still couldn''t figure it out.

    "Yes, demon God, evil demon God, tempt them, give them strength, let them degenerate in order to obtain more powerful power, and become a disaster in the battlefield of Hades." vice Lord Yongye said.

    "In this pursuit mission, we found a degenerate. Originally, the degenerate was just a level 8 peak demigod. After the fall, his strength was integrated and improved to the level of level 9 peak demigod." vice Lord Yongye continued: "But because of the power of depravity, this depraved man has the power to easily kill other lower level nine peak demigods. In our Yongye organization, three lower level nine peak demigods have died in the hands of this depraved man, and their power has been absorbed to make him more powerful. However, before, this depraved man was killed by our middle level nine The level-1 peak demigod was seriously injured, but he was very cunning and escaped. So we will release this task now. "

    "Originally, we didn''t intend to give you a choice for this task, but later, considering that you also need to go through some actual combat, and you will definitely contact these degenerates in the future, so this is a good opportunity. A seriously injured degenerate, who is also the level of a demigod at the top of level 9, must not have much strength left." vice Lord Yongye said: "At present, we have found his position, but this guy is very cunning and not specific. If you take this task, you still need to look for it carefully."

    "Vice Lord, I''ll take this task." Tang Fan said definitely.

    The reason why Tang fan was so sure was not because the degenerate was seriously injured and his strength decreased, but because the degenerate aroused Tang fan''s great interest. He wanted to see what the so-called degenerate looked like.

    "OK, then you will take this task. No one else will take this task except you." vice Lord Yongye said: "And the merit value of this task is the most. Once you complete it, you can be promoted to an intermediate general. If you can learn more about the fallen, you can get more merit values, and maybe you can be directly promoted to a superior general."

    "Well, I see." Tang fan nodded, his face calm and not excited at all.

    Next, they talked for a while, and vice Lord Yongye also told Tang fan where the degenerate to be pursued in this task was located.

    After that, Tang fan took over the task, left the castle of vice Lord Yongye and returned to his eternal castle first.

    After staying in the eternal castle for a day and explaining to Lei and others, Tang fan is ready to start and leave the city of eternal night sky.

    Because the private empty ship was separated by the ghost assassin to the immortal God church, Tang fan had to return to the immortal God church first. Therefore, he applied for the empty ship of Yongye to send him back.

    Just right, the position of the fallen is barely in the same direction as Tiangu mountain. The distance between the two will not be too far. It can be regarded as on the way.

    As a general, I still have this right.

    Soon, an empty ship took off, flew out of the city of eternal night sky, and quickly flew in the direction of Tiangu mountain.

    The speed of this empty ship is faster than that of the last time. Tang fan estimated that it will take him less than a month, about half a month, to reach Tiangu mountain and return to the immortal god cult.

    At that time, he can fly a private air ship to the hiding place of the fallen, find it, kill it, and take the body back to the eternal night organization. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2022

    "I haven''t returned to immortality for decades, and I don''t know how the immortality is developing now?" Tang Fan said secretly while sitting in the empty ship.

    So far, it has been 55 years since he last returned to immortality.

    For demigods, fifty-five years is really nothing, just a small and insignificant fragment of the whole long life, just like a drop of water in a lake.

    But sometimes, in such a small clip, many things will happen, enough to produce a major turning point.

    For the immortality god religion, which is developing at a high speed, 55 years is enough to improve and change a lot.

    Although Tang fan had learned about the specific situation from the separation of ghost assassins before, it was different from what he had seen in person.

    With a little excitement, the empty ship finally arrived at Tiangu mountain.

    Tang fan directly flew out of the empty ship and quickly flew to Tiangu mountain.

    Suddenly, Tang fan thought of the three headed snake dragon in the depths of Tiangu mountain and the pure soul water inhabited by the three headed snake dragon.

    "If you clean up the three snakes and dragons at some time, you can also get a lot of soul purification water. Although it is no longer useful to me now, it can be used as a reward for the theologians or to cultivate a powerful army completely belonging to the theology." Tang Fan said secretly, glancing at the depths of Tiangu mountain and speeding up the flight to the immortal theology.

    Immediately, release the spirit power, quickly infiltrate into the protection sub God array, directly spread to the main cave hall, display soul transmission, and suddenly appear in the hall.

    Then, Tang fan sent out a call message to let all the archbishops and bishops of the immortal church gather in the hall.

    As soon as the archbishop and bishops received Tang fan''s edict, they immediately put down their things and rushed one after another.

    The archbishop and the bishop are still the high-level personnel of the original evil night who were contracted by Tang fan as loyal servants to the soul, and have not changed.

    Of course, in the past 55 years, the immortal theology has also recruited many demigods. Because of the relationship between the Dini family and the Leiyan organization alliance, the immortal theology has become famous, and many free demigods have to join it.

    Over the past 55 years, personnel recruitment has been carried out many times, becoming more and more strict. Up to now, the total number of personnel of immortality has been tripled on the original basis.

    However, in addition to ordinary believers, there are some strong men at the peak demigod level who have not arranged their positions.

    Because Tang fan was not in the divine religion, they stayed in the divine religion for the time being, waiting for the return of Tang fan, the Pope.

    "See your holiness." the archbishop and bishops knelt down one after another and shouted respectfully to Tang fan sitting on the Pope''s throne.

    "Get up." Tang Fandao, naturally, showed his unique dignity.

    The archbishop and the bishops rose one after another.

    Tang fan asked the Archbishop to explain in detail the detailed development of immortality in the past 55 years. After all, ghost assassins do not stay here all the time, so some things are not clear.

    "Yes, your holiness," said the archbishop, and began to elaborate.

    "Well, call all the top demigods to gather here." Tang fan ordered.

    Before long, many peak demigods flew in from the outside and gathered in the hall.

    "See your holiness." although these top demigods have joined the immortal religion, they have not held any positions in the immortal religion. At present, they can only be regarded as members of the believers.

    However, with their strength, they can hold some positions beyond ordinary believers in the immortal theology.

    Tang fan kept silent and glanced slowly.

    There are a lot of these peak demigods, more than 3000, which makes Tang fan nod secretly.

    Although there are more than 3000 peak demigods, compared with the dark night organization and the evil night organization, there is a lot of difference, which is nothing. But this is the immortal religion, which recruited it within 55 years.

    You know, when other organizations began to develop, they recruited less than 3000 peak demigods in a hundred years, and some didn''t even have a thousand.

    Among the more than 3000 peak demigods, there are from level 1 to level 9. Among Level 9, in addition to the lower level nine peak demigods, Tang fan also found 32 middle level nine peak demigods and one upper level nine peak demigod.

    "Good." Tang fan nodded secretly.

    The middle level nine peak demigod and the upper level nine peak demigod, even in a strong organization such as the eternal night organization, are also the main level. In organizations such as the dark night and the evil night, they are very important and rare.

    Tang fan thought carefully that the lower level nine peak demigod can serve as the golden bishop of the immortal God church, while the middle level nine peak demigod serves as the archbishop.

    Before, Tang fan didn''t imagine the hierarchy of the Archbishop because there was no more than the middle level nine peak demigod, but now, with the emergence of the upper level nine peak demigod, Tang fan needs to think about it.

    "Let''s divide it by black iron bronze, silver and gold." Tang fan soon came up with a division.

    Next, the appointment of these top demigods began.

    The upper level nine peak demigods became bronze archbishops, while the 32 lower level nine peak demigods became black iron archbishops. Together with the previous one, there were 33 black iron archbishops.

    As for the rest of the top demigods, Tang fan thought, it was impossible to set so many bishops, and the elite must be selected from them before they can be appointed.

    To select the elite, you must pass the competition.

    Soon, the crowd came outside and set up a challenge arena for competition.

    After a period of time, the results of the competition came out. The first 1000 were appointed bishop by Tang fan.

    Of course, this competition is conducted between the same grades.

    Level 1 peak demigod vs. level 1 peak demigod, level 2 peak demigod vs. Level 2 peak demigod, and so on.

    There are still about 2000 peak demigods left. Tang fan is ready to use them to establish a sharp knife team of immortal deity, an army like a vanguard army.

    Of course, two thousand are just rudiments, and more peak demigods are needed. All this makes Tang fan look forward to what kind of immortal god religion can develop decades and centuries later.

    In addition to the appointment, Tang fan also met all the believers and led them to pray devoutly to the statue of the supreme immortal Lord... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2023

    It took Tang fan two days to deal with the important affairs of immortality. At the same time, he also left a very deep impression on the believers who have joined immortality but have never seen the Pope.

    After the important things are handled, Tang fan is not required to deal with other small things. Otherwise, the appointment of those archbishops is not as useful as waste.

    After that, Tang fan hurried to drive the private empty ship and left. The ghost assassin, Tang ant and garur all stayed in the immortal God church.

    The separated strength of ghost assassin has been raised to the level of the top nine demigods, but there is still an obvious distance from the limit, which will take several months.

    However, with the separate strength of the ghost assassin and its special ability, it is completely possible to sneak attack and kill a top demigod extreme strongman of level 9.

    As for Tang Lang, after thinking for a moment, Tang fan decided to stay in the immortal god religion.

    Tang Lang is a super-9 level peak demigod. Although he has just broken through, he has extraordinary strong fighting ability because of the special nature of his blood, which is enough to be included in the top group of super-9 level peak demigods.

    With Tang Lang''s strength, as long as he is not a hypocrite, he can hardly threaten the immortal god religion.

    Tang fan feels that if the top combat power of the top level is concerned, I''m afraid that the immortal god cult now is not inferior to the dark night organization or the evil night organization.

    After all, according to Tang fan''s guess, there may be only one or two among the super-9 peak demigods, dark night organizations and evil night organizations, not many.

    Only a super huge organization like Yongye can have so many super level 9 peak demigods.

    Alone, flying a private air ship, Tang fan quickly flew to the area where the degenerates were located.

    About five days later, the private air ship came to an area that seemed to be covered with ground thorns. The ground thorns protruded from the ground and rushed straight into the sky. The lowest one was ten meters high, and the longest one was more than 100 meters high, which was very thick.

    These ground thorns are dark brown, with potholes on them, which are very uneven. Some ground thorns are also broken, just like being forcibly broken by some huge force.

    The whole land thorn area has a huge range, which is almost endless, and it seems very desolate.

    "The mission of the eternal night organization shows that the degenerate is hiding here." Tang fan looks at the ground through the transparent window of the private empty ship and scans around. He doesn''t find anything.

    Then, Tang fan flew out of the private air ship, collected the private air ship into the storage space, released the power of the divine soul, diffused away, swept the ground stabbing area, and began to look for the so-called degenerates.

    According to the characteristics of the degenerates mentioned by Vice Lord Yongye, their power is a new power, a unique power with variation after the integration of death power and dark power. Then once Tang fan feels different and strange power fluctuations, he can know the position of the degenerates.

    While searching, Tang fan is also thinking, what is the degenerate?

    Why, when he heard the name of the fallen and the description of the vice Lord Yongye about the fallen, he had a very strange feeling, as if he should know the fallen and have a certain understanding.

    The scope of the spike area is very large. Tang fan''s strength increases, and the strength and strength of the spirit also increase. However, it was impossible to cover the whole spike area. Tang fan estimated that it covered about one fifth.

    Within one fifth of the coverage, Tang fan did not feel any abnormal breath fluctuation. After sweeping again, he gave up and quickly flew to other positions to continue sweeping.

    When he reached the middle position, he released the power of the divine soul again and swept through. In a moment, Tang fan caught a strange and unusual fluctuation.

    "There!" for a moment, Tang fan reacted, and his eyes burst out with strong essence, like a laser movie.

    Then, Tang fan showed his teleportation and directly appeared at the place where the strange breath fluctuated.

    At a glance, Tang fan saw a figure.

    "This is the degenerate?" Tang fan thought.

    This figure is a Ming people, should be a pure Ming people, but his skin is darker than the normal Ming people, and there seems to be some faint strange lines on his skin, which looks very strange.

    Tang fan also saw through the attributes of this strange Ming people at a glance. Sure enough, he was the degenerate in the mouth of vice Lord Yongye.

    After seeing his attributes clearly, Tang fan showed a look of sudden enlightenment, and his heart was also extremely heavy.

    "Unexpectedly, he is a disciple and servant of the hell demon God." Tang fan was shocked: "unexpectedly, the hell demon God extended his evil claws to the battlefield of the underworld. Does it mean that the dark continent has been lost? Occupied by the hell devil? If the dark continent is occupied by the hell devil, what about the earth? Is it also occupied by the devil?"

    At this moment, Tang fan was so anxious that he wanted to return to the earth immediately to see what was going on.

    "It''s strange that when I left the dark continent and entered the underworld, the demons on the earth had been eliminated. As for the hell demons on the dark continent, they had disappeared for countless years."

    "No, neither the dark continent nor the earth should be occupied by hell demons. The power of hell demons entering the battlefield of Hades may be just an accident," Tang Fan said.

    "Jie Jie......" the degenerate smiled strangely, and there was a fierce killing machine flashing in his eyes, so he shot immediately.

    He was seriously injured and had to devour other lives to recover and enhance his strength.

    However, after being injured, he hid here and dared not go out. Now, someone took the initiative to bring it to the door. Why didn''t he be surprised.

    Because the fluctuation of Tang fan''s breath is only at the level of demigod at the top of the Ninth level. This degenerate thinks he can kill Tang fan.

    A shot is a strange black energy condensed into an arrow and shot at Tang fan rapidly. Tang fan can feel a terrible power fluctuation from this arrow. This is a brand-new power that is twice or three times stronger than the simple death force or the dark force.

    Once hit, Tang fan estimated that he would not be hurt with his own strength. However, if the same lower level nine peak demigod was hit, he would die. Even if the middle level nine peak demigod was hit without defense, most of them would be seriously injured. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2024

    "Broken!"

    Tang Fanshi exhibited a simplified version of the white bone broken air strike. A half meter long white bone spear condensed and shot out in an instant, as if it pierced the void. It was very fast.

    In the blink of an eye, the half meter long white bone spear collided with the black arrow, and the two sides exploded. The white and black energy impacted and swallowed each other, like a wave.

    "What? It''s so powerful." the degenerate couldn''t believe it. His attack was broken.

    "Nothing is impossible. Where did you get the power of hell demon God?" Tang Fan said coldly.

    "What! You know the great hell devil?" the degenerate was shocked. Unexpectedly, Tang fan knew the hell devil.

    "You just need to answer my question," said Tang fan coldly.

    "Impossible," said the degenerate angrily, "I will kill you and devour you."

    "In that case, go to death." Tang fan showed his opportunity to kill, exercised the bondage of death, the chain of death appeared and flew away, directly binding the fallen.

    "Let go of me... Let go of me..." the degenerate struggled to find that he could not break free from the chains of death, and he was very frightened.

    Then, Tang fan launched a white bone smashing attack, and a two meter long white bone spear appeared in the void, locking the degenerate. The degenerate only felt tight and extremely frightened. It was a real sense of facing death, which made him afraid to move.

    "Say it or not." Tang fan threatened, "don''t say it. This blow can break you to pieces."

    "Kill it, the great demon God will eventually occupy the battlefield of Pluto and become the only demon God on the battlefield of Pluto." the degenerate said fearlessly.

    Tang fan had an idea and suddenly thought that instead of killing the degenerate, he would capture him alive and take him back to the eternal night organization.

    Although the requirement of the task is to kill the fallen, it will be more valuable if the fallen are captured alive and brought back. At that time, you may get more merit points.

    With this idea, the two meter long white bone spear disappeared, which relieved the fallen.

    Then, Tang fan cast death bondage three times in a row, and three death chains bound the degenerate, so that the degenerate could not move at all, let alone escape.

    Then, Tang fan summoned the private air ship, brought the degenerate into the private air ship, started and quickly flew to the immortal God.

    Tang fan''s return did not cause much shock. He directly returned to his cave and put the degenerate in the sub God array. Multiple suppression made him have no chance to escape. In addition, the ghost assassin was also on one side. It can be said that 1000% of the degenerates could not escape.

    After all this, Tang fan took Tang Lang and quickly left the immortal god religion and flew to the depths of Tiangu mountain.

    This time, Tang fan''s purpose is very simple, that is to clean up the three headed snake and dragon, and you can also get a lot of soul purification water.

    In fact, the reason why Tang Lang was brought with him was also for the purpose of shock and awe. Tang fan did not intend to kill the three snakes and dragons, but planned to accept them, cultivate them well, and put them in the immortal god religion as a ghost beast to protect the religion.

    Now Tang fan''s strength has reached the level of the upper level nine peak demigod limit. There is no stronger existence than him in the whole Tiangu mountain. Therefore, he doesn''t need to sneak into it as last time, but fly directly from the sky.

    It sent out a strong breath wave, which immediately shocked many underworld beasts and dodged one after another.

    Before long, Tang fan came to the sky of the pool of pure soul again. The pool of pure soul was very calm.

    "Oh? It''s full again?" Tang fan was a little surprised.

    He remembered clearly that when he first came here, he was forcibly taken away half by a level-9 peak female demigod. Unexpectedly, decades later, the pool of pure soul was full again.

    Tang fan doesn''t know this. He doesn''t know why it''s full.

    After a little thought, he didn''t understand. Tang fan gave up thinking, released breath fluctuations, condensed into one, directly stabbed into the startling pool and disturbed the three snakes and dragons.

    Sure enough, the three snakes and dragons were startled, woke up, released a powerful breath wave, rushed to the sky and roared to Tang fan.

    This breath is very strong. If Tang fan was attacked, nine times out of ten, he would be paralyzed directly.

    But now Tang fan is not the former Tang fan. I don''t know how many times his strength has been improved. Therefore, although this breath is very strong, Tang fan can bear it.

    "Sure enough, it''s the level of the top half god of the Ninth level, but it''s not up to the limit." Tang fan smiled and immediately shouted, "come out quickly!"

    At the same time, it releases more powerful breath fluctuations and bursts into the pool of pure soul.

    Sure enough, it angered the three snakes and dragons, and the huge figure rushed up, and countless pure soul water flowed down.

    The huge body of the three headed snake Dragon flew to the sky, rushed to Tang fan and directly launched an attack. It was very grumpy.

    As soon as Tang fan dodged, he avoided the attack of the three headed snake dragon and released his own breath fluctuation. The breath fluctuation of the upper level nine peak demigod limit immediately stopped the three headed snake dragon from attacking and fixed in the air. His eyes were full of shock and vigilance.

    "Your strength is not my opponent at all." Tang Fan said to the three headed snake dragon. He knew that the three headed snake dragon was wise and understood the words of the Ming people: "so, submit to me."

    The three headed snake dragon suddenly became angry and hissed. Although Tang fan didn''t understand it, he could understand its meaning, that is, the meaning of rejection, and denounced himself.

    "It seems that my deterrent is not enough." Tang Fan said to himself and directly summoned Tang Lang.

    As soon as Tang Lang appeared, his breath fluctuated, which immediately startled the three snakes and dragons, and his eyes were full of fear.

    Tang Lang''s blood is too high, and he is still a super nine level peak demigod. In any aspect, he is far more than three headed snake dragons. In front of Tang Lang, three headed snake dragons are like mole ants.

    Tang Lang made several sharp calls to the three headed snake dragon. He was like a boss shouting at his little brother. Strangely, the three headed snake dragon not only didn''t get angry, but bowed three heads respectfully.

    Tang fan was on the side and looked at the communication between them. He was very surprised and sighed secretly. He was worthy of Tang lang. if he didn''t do it, he would have done it as soon as he did it. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2025

    No surprise, three serpents and dragons were accepted.

    Of course, Tang fan is not the one who accepts it, but Tang Lang, but it doesn''t matter, because Tang Lang is given a soul contract by Tang fan and is extremely loyal. Therefore, as the master of Tang Lang, Tang fan is the boss of the three headed snake dragon boss.

    "Very good. There''s one more ghost beast who is up to level 9 peak demigod." Tang fan smiled to himself.

    Even in the eternal night organization, the upper level nine peak demigods are very important members, not to mention the extraordinary blood of the three headed snake dragon. Among the upper level nine peak demigods, they are also quite outstanding.

    "Well, now, you can collect all these soul purification water." Tang fan took out some bottles, which are sub artifact, which are specially used to store some liquid. It doesn''t look big. In fact, there is a space sub God array inside, which can store a lot.

    Open the bottle mouth and suck it. Immediately, the water of pure soul shoots out like a water arrow into the sub artifact bottle and is constantly absorbed.

    Seeing that the water of the pure soul was absorbed, the three headed snake dragon looked restless and roared twice. Tang Lang stared at the three headed snake dragon. The three headed snake dragon immediately shrunk and looked very wronged.

    After sucking for a while, the pool of pure soul gradually bottomed out.

    Tang fan looked carefully and found that the depth of the pool of pure soul was more than ten meters. Calculated, there was a lot of water of pure soul.

    "Well, I''ve absorbed all the water of soul purification. These can be used to cultivate talents." Tang fan smiled and put away the sub artifact bottle.

    Suddenly, the three snake dragons hissed a few times. The three snake heads went to the dried up pool of pure soul. Tang fan couldn''t understand it, but Tang Lang could.

    "Master, Xiao San said there was something at the bottom of the pond." Tang Lang''s voice sounded among Tang fan''s spirits.

    "Xiao San..." this title made Tang fan speechless. Immediately, he looked at the bottom of the pond and flew directly over. He couldn''t see anything.

    Suddenly, Tang fan was shocked because he saw a trace of water seeping out from the bottom of the pond.

    "That''s... The water of pure soul!" Tang fan was stunned on his face: "is there really any treasure at the bottom of the pond?"

    The power of the divine soul was released, directly penetrated into the bottom of the pool and kept going down.

    About ten meters from the bottom of the pond, Tang fan felt a different but obscure power fluctuation.

    "Mind remote sensing!"

    The spirit power wrapped the thing and launched the skill. In an instant, something appeared in Tang fan''s hand.

    This is a bead. It looks the size of a volleyball. It is transparent. It seems to be filled with countless liquids, constantly flowing.

    Tang fan''s eyes fell on the bead. Suddenly, the attribute of the bead appeared in his brain.

    "Soul purification pearl: a special treasure. If you put it in the land, this magical pearl will play a strange role and constantly create soul purification water. If you put it in the water, it will quickly convert the water into soul purification water. Quality: peak sub artifact."

    "Jinghunshenzhu, it''s such a good thing. Ha ha, that''s great." after reading the attribute, Tang fan immediately laughed.

    Originally, although he got a lot of pure soul water, he always ran out. Tang fan was still worried about where he would go to find the pure soul water after running out.

    But now, I have even obtained the treasure of pure soul God beads, which can continuously create pure soul water. In this way, I don''t have to worry about the problem of insufficient pure soul water.

    "Well, I can use this pure soul God bead to cultivate a powerful elite army for the immortal god cult." Tang fan''s eyes shine.

    Although it is said that the effect of pure soul water is much worse than that of the dark deep blood beast, there are not many left of the dark deep blood beast at present.

    The water of pure soul can be made continuously because of the relationship between pure soul and God beads.

    Moreover, the level of pure soul water is different from that of dark abyss blood beast.

    Tang fan decided that the water for purifying the soul would be used for the promotion of the demigods below the level 7 peak demigods. Then take out a part of the water for purifying the soul and refine it into the water for purifying the soul for the level 7 and level 8 peak demigods.

    As for the relationship between the lower level nine peak demigod and the upper level nine peak demigod, it uses the dark abyss blood beast.

    This division is very reasonable.

    "First return to the immortal deity and make a pool of pure soul water." Tang fan put away the pure soul God beads and quickly left the depths of Tiangu mountain to the immortal deity, while Tang Lang followed Tang fan with three snakes and dragons.

    ¡­¡­

    In the main cave of the main hall, Tang fan dug a large section inside, and then dug a huge pit on the ground of the cave, with a diameter of 100 meters and a depth of 100 meters.

    Then, Tang fan carved many sub God arrays into them. These sub God arrays can strengthen the surrounding land, slowly absorb the element power in the air and convert it into pure energy, defend against counterattack, etc., and also protect the net soul God beads that will be put in.

    Then Tang fan poured all the pure soul water he got into it. Unexpectedly, he only paved a shallow layer at the bottom.

    Take out the net soul God bead, place the net soul God bead at the bottom of the center, half into the land and half out, and be protected by all the secondary God array.

    Then, Tang fan ordered the believers to take clean water and a large amount of clean water. Before long, a large amount of clean water was transported and poured into the whole pit.

    After a while, finally, the whole pit was filled with clean water, 100 meters in diameter and 100 meters in depth, just like a lake.

    Tang fan noticed that the pure soul God beads began to play a role and constantly released a strange power. This power mixed into the clean water and began to transform the clean water, which was very fast.

    "In less than a day, this clear water will be transformed into pure soul water." Tang fan estimated and said to himself, "however, it seems that there is still something missing."

    After a look, Tang fan''s eyes brightened.

    "This pool of soul purification is not enough. It needs diversion. It is divided into two parts. One is the water of soul purification, which can be used at ordinary times, and the other is the water of soul purification, which is purified ten times."

    With that, Tang fan took action.

    Before long, Tang fan finished it and used the void shunt to transfer the water of the pure soul.

    A pool of soul purification, small, 10 meters in diameter and 10 meters in depth, is located in the main hall. It looks like a delicate pool, which can be used for soul purification at ordinary times.

    The other is inside the hall, which is heavily protected. There are various secondary God arrays, including compressed secondary God array, purified secondary God array, etc. it can purify the incoming soul purification water ten times and become soul purification water, which is one meter in diameter and one meter in depth.

    After that, Tang fan arranged a sub God array beside the big pool of pure soul to hide the whole pool from people.

    (I strongly recommend my new book "Kendo alone God". I hope all brothers of the dead can continue to support me. I also need your support very much, thank you!) (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2026

    This time, the three headed snake dragon was put into the big pool of pure soul by Tang fan.

    It seems very happy, because this pool of pure soul is many times larger than the pool of pure soul it stayed in before. It doesn''t have to live and can''t swim as before. Now, it can swim freely in this large pool of pure soul.

    Tang fan found the black iron Archbishop he contracted and entrusted him with the management of this place. He must replenish a large amount of clean water into the pool of pure soul every day to ensure the supply of pure soul water.

    The reason why the black iron Archbishop came here is that he was given a soul contract by Tang fan and was extremely loyal.

    Tang fan even took out some dark abyss blood beasts for him to absorb, which greatly improved his spiritual strength and spiritual strength, reached the top nine demigods and became a bronze archbishop.

    Next, Tang fan ordered a golden bishop to brush among many believers to select the real elite, the one with good talent and potential, and the one with strong fighting consciousness and instinct, so as to prepare to form a regular legion of immortality.

    Tang fan has planned.

    Immortality must have several legions.

    Regular legion, elite legion, ACE legion, assassination legion, etc., which can also be divided.

    But to build such an army, we need more talents.

    "It seems that we should recruit more personnel." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Immediately, he issued an order, which was executed by the bishops, while Tang fan took Tang Lang into the summoning space and left the immortal church again.

    This time, Tang fan''s goal is to kill the four armed ghost king and summon him into a skeleton warrior.

    Tang fan''s speed was faster this time. Before long, he came to the four armed ghost King''s tribe. The power of the divine soul swept across it. He found that after decades of development, the four armed ghost tribe has recovered a little strength, but it still takes a long time to recover to its original appearance, at least thousands of years and tens of thousands of years.

    However, Tang fan felt the breath fluctuation of the four armed ghost king, which was very powerful.

    "It''s more powerful than the three headed snake dragon. It seems that the strength of the four armed ghost king has reached the limit of the Ninth level peak demigod. Once killed, he can summon a giant skeleton warrior who exceeds the Ninth level peak demigod." Tang Fan said secretly.

    He released a breath wave and startled the four armed ghost king. The four armed ghost King roared and burst out a terrible breath. An electric light crackled at Tang fan. Then, the huge figure of the four armed ghost King appeared.

    Tang fan summons Tang Lang after smashing the lightning with the white bone smashing air strike.

    "Kill it," said Tang fan.

    "Look at me, master," Tang Lang replied. With a swish, he turned into a streamer and rushed to the four armed ghost king.

    In terms of body shape, Tang Lang is far inferior to the four armed ghost king. There is too much difference, just like an elephant and a kitten.

    However, Tang Lang''s appearance shocked the four armed ghost king and even begged for mercy. However, Tang fan''s order was to kill it, so Tang Lang would not be merciful.

    As soon as he flashed, he saw a bright light, like an aurora tearing through the sky, cutting through the neck of the four armed ghost king. The four armed ghost King''s head flew high and his face was still with an unbelievable look.

    Then, Tang fan''s spirit power rolled up and directly collected the four armed ghost king into a space bead.

    "The remaining four armed men are too weak." Tang Fan said to himself.

    Most of these four armed underworld people are minors. They are not yet the strength of the peak demigod, and they are of little use. It will take a long time for them to grow to the peak demigod level. It''s not cost-effective. Tang fan thinks about it and decides to ignore it.

    Then, Tang fan searched the house of the four armed nether king, only to find some fair things, such as super level divine power crystallization and other treasures, but for Tang fan now, it''s nothing. Take it back to enrich the treasure house of the divine religion.

    Then, Tang fan put away Tang Lang and flew to the dark demon flying dragon barrier.

    Before long, Tang fan arrived at the wall of the demon flying dragon.

    Like the four armed ghost tribe, after the last war, the ghost demon flying dragon family also suffered a great loss of vitality. Up to now, they have only recovered a little strength. It will take thousands of years to fully recover.

    But the demon flying dragon is different from the four armed ghost.

    The demon flying dragon has training value. For example, use the demon flying dragon to establish an air cavalry regiment - the demon flying dragon Legion.

    Although the demigods can fly, the vast majority of the demigods can''t compare with the nether beasts who are born to fly. In particular, the nether magic flying dragon is faster than the general flying nether beasts and has terrible attack power.

    Therefore, the attitude towards the demon Flying Dragon King is different from that towards the four armed ghost king.

    Accept, yes, it''s like treating three snakes and dragons. Tang fan''s purpose is to accept the demon Flying Dragon King, which also needs to rely on Tang Lang.

    This time, Tang fan didn''t sneak, but flew over openly, releasing strong breath fluctuations, directly deterring other dark magic flying dragons, and angering the dark magic flying dragon king. His huge body appeared again like blocking the sky and the sun.

    Sure enough, the demon Flying Dragon King is also the level of the upper nine peak demigod limit.

    Without saying a word, Tang fan directly released Tang Lang.

    "Let him be a little brother," said Tang fan.

    "No problem, master." Tang Lang was confident.

    Then, he released his own blood pressure and powerful power fluctuation, rolled away, and made the demon Flying Dragon King extremely afraid. At the same time, he squeaked a few times.

    The dark demon Flying Dragon King''s eyes showed hesitation. He looked at Tang Lang and Tang fan, as if he was hesitating.

    When Tang Lang saw it, he was a little angry, and squeaked a few times. He was more severe, as if he was threatening.

    Finally, under Tang Lang''s powerful power and blood pressure, the demon flying dragon king gave in, lowered his noble head and surrendered to Tang Lang.

    "Let it gather all the demons and dragons." Tang Fan said, and Tang Lang did it.

    After the demon Flying Dragon King roared a few times, a demon Flying Dragon flew out of many barriers.

    Some are young, some are young, and those who can''t fly at birth and those who are in an egg state stay within the barrier.

    Tang fan looked at it and found that there were more than 5000 ghost flying dragons in his youth and childhood.

    "It seems that we should build a barrier among the immortality gods. In this way, the immortality gods must expand the land again." Tang Fan said secretly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2027

    Demons and dragons, stay at the barrier, of course, only temporarily.

    Before Tang fan left, he entered the nest of the demon Flying Dragon King, checked it, and took away the valuable things. The things left were shiny things of little value, which were the collection of the demon Flying Dragon King.

    He quickly returned to the immortal theology. Tang fan immediately convened the archbishop and bishops to hold a meeting to discuss the expansion of the immortal theology.

    After a long discussion, he finally came up with a plan recognized by everyone.

    The immortality cult was originally transformed on the basis of the thirty-three underworld thieves'' organization. Basically, it follows the cave model of the thirty-three underworld thieves.

    But to expand, that alone is not enough. More needs to be done.

    For example, we need to build a huge barrier to let the ghost flying dragon inhabit.

    Therefore, all the believers were mobilized, using their secondary divine power and so on, and began to transform.

    It can be seen that people are working everywhere in the immortal God church, as if it were a swarm of ants.

    It has to be said that the efficiency of demigod as a worker is still very high, and it can also be compressed with secondary divine power to make it more solid.

    Even Pope Tang fan joined the fiery buildings.

    After the permanent envoys of the Dini family and Leiyan organization knew it, they also joined the ranks of helping.

    In full swing, day and night.

    Three days later, the ghost flying dragon barrier was completed.

    The scale of this barrier is larger than that of the original dark magic flying dragons, at least twice as large. It looks more majestic and steep, and it looks very natural.

    This is formed by the demigods using their secondary divine power to adjust the terrain of a certain place of Tiangu mountain.

    The demon dragon barrier is only a part of it. In addition, in the planning, there are forest areas, swamp areas, canyon areas, lake areas, gravel areas, Gobi areas and so on.

    In this way, it is a very huge project.

    Tang fan estimated that it would take a long time to complete it all.

    Once completed, the immortal god religion will change greatly.

    In fact, Tang fan thinks more about the city of the sky like the eternal night organization. It is not necessarily the city of the sky, but it should be able to float in the sky.

    However, it is a kind of future, an ideal, which can not be realized at present.

    With this in mind, Tang fan suddenly thought of empty ships. The future immortal god cult must also have empty ships, and there must be more than one. Therefore, it is still necessary to get an empty ship base, but it can not be too large.

    As time went by, the demon Flying Dragon King led all the demon flying dragons to move and settle in the barriers established by the immortal god cult. The demon flying dragons were very satisfied because they were bigger than their previous nests.

    Every day, there will be some changes in the immortal god religion. It makes people feel comfortable from the heart.

    Tang fan looked at the change of immortality and felt a sense of satisfaction from his heart.

    Perhaps now, the established swamp areas, lakes, forests and other areas are not useful, but Tang fan believes that one day, they will be useful.

    Moreover, Tang fan expects that this day will not be too far away.

    In the past few days, the pool of soul washing is also full. It has not been used yet. Therefore, it has been full all the time.

    As for the pool of soul purification, it has not been used.

    Because everything is slowly on the right track now, Tang fan plans to divide the internal functions and powers of the divine religion in more detail within this period of time, and then start training.

    It happened that this period of time was used to transform the land of immortality.

    Moreover, the sub God array needs to be arranged to protect everything. Although there is no foreign invasion, it can not be guaranteed that there has been no invasion.

    It is a huge project to arrange the secondary God array. Fortunately, there are also some talents who are proficient in the secondary God array in the immortal god cult. They help Tang fan to arrange it.

    After seeing Tang fan''s accomplishments in the secondary God array, these secondary God array masters worshipped each other.

    Finally, a month passed.

    In addition to the barrier area, other areas such as forest area, swamp area, canyon area, Lake area, gravel area, Gobi area, etc. have also been completed.

    The area of the whole immortality cult has expanded more than dozens of times. On the periphery, a huge mixed sub God array is arranged, which can defend against counterattack, block siege and other functions. It can also continuously absorb elements from around and enter into it, making it more suitable for meditation and cultivation.

    In addition, the original cave area has also been transformed and retained, but after the surrounding planning, it becomes more prominent. Moreover, it is dominated by the main cave and like the stars and the moon.

    In an obvious place, a larger statue of the Eternal Lord with a height of thousands of meters was erected. Tang fan himself agreed with this statue. Once he had the power of faith, he would stay in it and wait for Tang fan''s absorption.

    So far, there have been some believers in the whole immortal religion, all shallow believers, only a thousand or so. Although there are not many, the power of faith provided by the demigod is ten million times that provided by those believers on the earth.

    Tang fan was flying at a high altitude. Looking at the areas below, he felt a great sense of achievement.

    The permanent envoys of the Dini family and Leiyan organization also saw these, and their hearts were very shocked.

    At this time, the immortal god religion may not be as strong as their family organization, but it is not inferior in terms of land area. They seem to see the rapid development of immortal god religion in the near future.

    During this month, a new round of personnel recruitment was completed, and the regular corps also appeared in scale.

    The conventional Legion is the legion with the largest number of soldiers. At present, the total number of soldiers is 100000. The weakest strength is the high-level demigod, and the strongest strength is the level-8 peak demigod. Among them, the head of the army is the level-8 peak demigod. Naturally, this is selected from those peak demigods who are not regarded as bishops.

    The elite Legion also took shape, reaching 10000 people. The weakest is the level-1 peak demigod, and the strongest is the level-9 peak demigod. The Legion is served by the middle level-9 peak demigod and a new middle level-9 peak demigod.

    But the ace Corps still has no rudiments. However, Tang fan believes that it is not far in the future. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2028

    It took a month. Finally, the reconstruction of immortality was completed, and Tang fan was relieved. It was time to leave and return to the eternal night organization.

    After giving an account to the archbishop and bishops, Tang fan flew out of the immortal church again in a private airship, left quickly and went to the eternal night organization.

    The degenerates are bound in private air ships, while Tang Lang is left in the immortal god religion. As the most powerful force, Tang Lang guards the immortal god religion. As long as it is not the arrival of false gods, Tang Lang is fearless. Besides, the ghost Flying Dragon King is a powerful mutant ghost beast with the limit of half god at the top of level 9.

    Within this month, Tang fan also successfully summoned the body of the four armed ghost king into a skeleton warrior.

    The four armed ghost King giant skeleton warrior with a height of 100 meters, as expected by Tang fan, has reached the level of super level 9 peak demigod. Its combat effectiveness is extraordinary and very strong.

    With the giant skeleton warrior of the four armed nether King beside him, even without Tang Lang, Tang fan relied on him in the face of danger.

    Moreover, Tang fan''s own strength is not general. Even in the face of a weaker super nine peak demigod, Tang fan can compete. Besides, Tang fan has other cards.

    About twenty days later, Tang fan piloted a private air ship, returned to the sky city of Yongye organization again, and quickly flew to his eternal castle.

    After a short rest and looking at the situation of the soldiers of the sharp knife regiment, Tang fan entered the private empty ship again, flew up and flew to the castle of vice Lord Yongye.

    Vice Lord Yongye doesn''t know that Tang fan will return at this time. Therefore, there are no other generals in the whole castle.

    However, when he knew that Tang fan was coming back and wanted to see him, vice Lord Yongye immediately asked his subordinates to summon other generals and let them come one after another.

    Before long, many people gathered again in the castle of vice Lord Yongye, and nearly 100 generals arrived.

    "Tang fan, have you broken through to the top half god of level 9?" a senior general asked with a smile.

    In this regard, Tang fan is quite speechless. He has only been away for more than two months. Where can he break through so quickly.

    If he has been away for 20 or 30 years, Tang fan doesn''t mind releasing the breath fluctuation of the top nine peak demigod, but it''s only more than two months, so it''s better to be conservative.

    "Well, don''t joke." vice master Yongye said, looking at Tang fan: "the task is completed?"

    "Well, I brought the fallen back alive." Tang fan nodded and said.

    "Catch the degenerate alive." the vice Lord Yongye''s eyes twinkled. Although the task requirement is to kill the degenerate, if you can catch the degenerate alive, you can study the degenerate well.

    "Well done, the living degenerate is more valuable than the dead degenerate." vice Lord Yongye said repeatedly: "this time, your merit will be doubled."

    "Congratulations, Tang fan, your meritorious service has doubled. You can be promoted to an intermediate general." a senior general smiled.

    Other generals also made a voice to congratulate Tang fan.

    "I think, in addition to being promoted to an intermediate general, Tang fan''s merit is enough to get our joint recommendation to let him go to the ancient Ming tower to better improve his strength." there is a glimmer of light in the eyes of vice Lord Yongye.

    "Ancient nether Tower!" the generals looked very excited.

    Tang fan''s intuition is that this ancient ghost tower is probably not a simple place.

    "Vice Lord, I think it''s too early for Tang fan to go to the ancient Ming tower now." a senior general thought for a while and said.

    "Yes, Tang fan is only the strength of the middle level nine peak demigod now. Will he go to the ancient Ming tower after he breaks through the upper level nine peak demigod?" another senior general said.

    "Vice Lord, senior generals, can you tell me where the ancient Ming tower is?" Tang fan asked.

    "Ancient Ming pagoda... Well, you can understand that it is a very strange place, which is very beneficial to cultivation." vice Lord Yongye said: "At the same time, it is also a very cruel place, where the competition is very fierce, because it is a concentration of talents, and there are many talents. Although the ancient Ming tower has iron rules, it is not allowed to kill each other, there are also many talents who suffered all the blows there and finally failed."

    "Well, although there are few deaths in ancient Ming tower, it is more cruel than death, because the competition is too fierce. It is known as the concentration and cradle of genius. At the same time, it is also known as the end of genius."

    "Yes, because those who can enter the ancient Hades tower must be geniuses, and not just from the battlefield of Hades. In fact, most of the geniuses on the battlefield of Hades are in our eternal night organization."

    Tang fan is curious. It''s not all the genius from the battlefield of Pluto. Isn''t this ancient Pluto tower in the battlefield of Pluto?

    The answer is revealed.

    "Maybe you have guessed. Yes, the ancient Pluto tower is not on the battlefield of Pluto. It was created by a powerful true God a long time ago. It is used to cultivate real elites. The ancient Pluto tower is located in the real center of the underworld: the underworld!" Vice President Yongye said.

    "The underworld!" Tang fan remembered that this place, the elder of the underworld medicine alliance in those years, once told him that only when he entered the underworld, it was the place where the real underworld was located, which was known as the place where true gods walked everywhere.

    Originally, Tang fan could directly enter the underworld, because he won the final championship in the medicine refining competition of the underworld medicine alliance.

    However, Tang fan really wanted to enter the battlefield of the underworld, so he chose to enter the battlefield of the underworld first. He originally planned to enter the battlefield of the underworld, leave and then enter the underworld.

    Now, judging from the situation, it seems that it is going to enter the underworld directly from the Pluto battlefield.

    "Tang fan, I''ll tell you about the ancient ghost tower in detail. Then, it''s up to you to judge whether you want to enter the ancient ghost tower now or wait until your strength rises to the top level nine peak demigod." vice Lord Yongye said: "in those years, Pollack entered the ancient Ghost Tower when his strength rises to the top level nine peak demigod."

    "Well, vice Lord, please talk." Tang Fan said. Now he is full of curiosity about the ancient ghost tower and wants to know what kind of place the ancient ghost tower is.

    As for how to choose, Tang fan has already known his real strength, but he has reached the upper level nine peak demigod limit. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2029

    "Since you have made your own decision, I respect your decision," said Vice Lord Yongye.

    Tang fan has made a decision to go to the ancient ghost tower. Let alone his real strength, he has reached the top demigod level of the Ninth level. Everything about the ancient ghost tower said by Vice Lord Yongye has aroused Tang fan''s great interest.

    The most important thing is that in the ancient ghost tower, you can speed up your cultivation, which will be several times or even ten times faster than the outside world, which is what many people dream of entering.

    However, the ancient ghost tower, known as the concentration of talents, is not accessible to anyone who wants to enter. It must have sufficient talent and potential to be qualified. Moreover, it also needs the attention of the organization before it can be recommended.

    Places are often limited, and not anyone with good talent and potential can enter.

    "Do you have anything to prepare?" vice Lord Yongye asked again.

    Tang fan nodded.

    "Well, I''ll give you one day to finish all the things that should be handled, and then come to my castle," said the vice Lord.

    Tang fan leaves the fallen behind and returns to the eternal castle in a private empty ship.

    Then, he called up the sharp knife group. After that, Tang fan began to tell everyone that he was going to have a secret training. It was uncertain how long it would take. During this period, they needed to train themselves well and wait for him to come back.

    There was nothing else. Tang fan had a rest. The next day, he came to the castle of vice Lord Yongye to meet vice Lord Yongye.

    "Here you are," said Vice Lord Yongye.

    "Yes," said Tang fan.

    "Come with me," said Vice Lord Yongye. He got up, walked to one place and said, "it''s not so easy to go to the ancient Ming tower. If you take an empty ship, it''s difficult to get there, so you must use the transmission array."

    Tang fan follows the footsteps of vice Lord Yongye and listens to the vice Lord''s words.

    "In our eternal night, there is a cross plane transmission array. As the name suggests, it is a transmission array that can carry out large-scale transmission across the plane." deputy leader of eternal night explained: "the ancient nether tower is located in the nether domain, which is different from our nether King battlefield. Therefore, we must use this super large cross plane transmission array."

    Vice Lord Yongye opened the heavily blocked gates and walked in one by one. Tang fan calculated that there were about 18 gates and finally came to a secret room.

    In the secret room, it was very empty. There was only a huge magic array in the middle, with a diameter of one kilometer.

    On the magic array, various patterns are carved, which is very complex. Tang fan is dazzled. Such a sub God array has exceeded his current attainments.

    "You go up and take this with you." vice Lord Yongye takes out a crystal ball and gives it to Tang fan: "I will start the cross plane transmission array to transmit you to the ancient Ming tower, and you will give the crystal ball to our person in charge of Yongye in the ancient Ming tower, who will arrange it for you."

    "OK." Tang fan put away the crystal ball and said.

    Immediately, vice Lord Yongye started the cross plane transmission array, the buzzing sound sounded, the large array began to rotate, and the speed gradually accelerated. The energy rushed out of the lines and began to be intertwined, which looked very gorgeous.

    Suddenly, Tang fan felt an energy pulling himself, as if he were going to tear himself to pieces.

    He knows that this is inevitable for space-time transmission across the plane and will be affected by the power of space-time, but the array itself can protect itself.

    The operation speed of the array was faster and faster. The buzzing sound began to become extremely harsh. Tang fan''s consciousness was confused. He just felt that his ears were constantly filled with strong energy flow, as if he wanted to smash his brain.

    Then, I only felt my body transformed into countless particles and projected into a colorful and rotating space-time tunnel.

    "I hope you can stand out in the ancient Ming tower, instead of being suppressed and reduced to mediocrity." vice Lord Yongye sighed.

    The ancient ghost tower is different from the eternal night organization. It is really cruel and the competition is very fierce. Some geniuses go there and can''t bear it. After being hit hard, they leave sadly. Since then, they have become very mediocre.

    Of course, if we can keep the momentum up in the ancient Ming tower, we can finally achieve extraordinary achievements.

    Like pollack.

    In contrast, the competition between the eternal night organization and the ancient ghost tower is like a child''s house.

    If Tang fan can really break the record and create miracles in the ancient Ming tower as well as the eternal night organization, he will certainly be received and valued by the Lord of eternal night.

    ¡­¡­

    The ancient ghost tower is actually two towers, which are called the ancient tower and the Ghost Tower. Together, it is called the ancient ghost tower.

    The ancient pagoda and the Hades are located in a unique area. Strictly speaking, they are a half plane, that is, an incomplete plane.

    There are two cases of the formation of the half plane. First: it is a naturally growing plane, which is not complete, so it is called a half plane.

    Second: it is man-made and creates an incomplete plane, which is called half plane.

    The naturally growing half plane is very unstable. Once it is interfered, it is in danger of collapse at any time, while the man-made half plane is very stable, mainly because it has some unique uses.

    Like the ancient ghost tower.

    This half plane, also known as the ancient Ming half plane, is collectively referred to as the ancient Ming tower.

    The ancient nether tower is a gathering place for top talents from various organizations in various regions of the underworld. Naturally, there are also residences of major organizations in the ancient nether tower, such as the eternal night organization. Even a larger organization has its own residence.

    The person in charge of the ancient ghost tower of Yongye organization is called Vesta. He is a super level 9 peak demigod and a senior general of Yongye. He is quite powerful.

    He has been guarding this station for 10000 years. During this period, less than 100 talents have been transmitted from the eternal night organization. Up to now, Pollack is the most outstanding.

    Pollack has always been his pride, because he came out here to seek, to some extent.

    This time, the trans plane transmission array, which had not operated for hundreds of years, operated again. Vesta felt the start of the trans plane transmission array and immediately rushed to the trans plane transmission array. He knew that every time the trans plane transmission array was started, one or several extreme days would be sent here for the survival of the fittest, but he could finally go out with dignity, But not many.

    The competition here is too fierce and cruel. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2030

    Vesta is a pure Pluto with dark skin and strong body. His height is more than two meters and five meters. His muscles are bulging. He looks full of explosive power. It seems that he can break the sky with an easy punch.

    Like an iron tower, this is Tang fan''s first impression when he saw Vesta.

    It''s ordinary, nothing special, and it''s just a mid-level nine peak demigod. God, did the vice lord go crazy and let a level nine peak demigod come here? Did this guy offend the vice Lord? That''s why the vice Lord sent him here?

    This was Vesta''s first thought when he saw Tang fan appearing in the cross plane transmission array.

    There is a saying in the ancient nether Tower: if you love someone, try your best to send him to the ancient nether tower; If you hate one, do everything you can to send him to the ancient Ming tower.

    Therefore, Vesta now thinks whether Tang fan has offended vice Lord Yongye, and the vice Lord can''t kill Tang fan directly, so he sent him here.

    But the idea just flashed away. Vesta felt that the vice Lord of eternal night had no need.

    In his capacity, if you really want to deal with a median level 9 peak demigod, there are tens of thousands of means. There is no need to waste a lot of energy to open the cross plane transmission array and transmit him.

    In this way, there is only one explanation left. This guy who looks at only the middle level nine peak demigod is valued by Vice Lord Yongye, and the degree of attention is far more than those geniuses in the past.

    It''s not right. If he is paid such attention, he should wait until his strength reaches the top level nine peak demigod, because among the ancient Ming pagodas, the weakest strength is the top level nine peak demigod.

    The more he thought about it, the more confused Vesta felt.

    He suddenly wakes up. Generally, the person who is transmitted will be handed over to a crystal ball with relevant information records and so on.

    "Where''s your crystal ball, little guy?" Vesta''s voice sounded like a bell.

    "Here." Tang fan took out the crystal ball and handed it to Vesta.

    After Vesta took it, he released the power of the spirit and entered the crystal ball.

    In the crystal ball, there are relevant information stored by Vice Lord Yongye, all of which are about Tang fan.

    After a while, Vesta finished reading all the information. His look was full of shock and looked into Tang fan''s eyes, which was full of incredible look.

    "Little fellow, do you really break the record left by Pollack four times in a row in the eternal night? And far surpass and create miracles one after another?" Vesta asked very strangely.

    Who''s Pollack?

    Vesta knew better than others, because Pollack came to the ancient ghost tower after he was promoted to the top nine peak demigod. In the next time, in the ancient ghost tower, Pollack grew up again and again, created records one by one, and finally reached the level of hypocrisy.

    It can be said that Vesta watched Pollack grow up with his own eyes, and he was very familiar with pollack.

    Now, in the crystal ball of the vice Lord of the eternal night, it is said that the little guy with only the middle level 9 peak demigod strength has broken the record left by Pollack in the eternal night organization again and again, and has far surpassed and created a new record.

    Why isn''t Vesta shocked.

    "Don''t you already know from the crystal ball?" Tang Fan said with a smile.

    Vesta stared at Tang fan for a long time, as if he wanted to see through Tang fan''s reality, but found that this guy who looked very ordinary and had ordinary strength was more mysterious. The more he looked, the more he felt that he couldn''t see through, as if he was separated by something.

    This feeling is not even in the past when facing pollack.

    "Will there be another super genius in the ancient Pluto? A genius who will surpass Pollack?" Vesta couldn''t help thinking.

    Although he and Pollack are good friends, he is also a senior general of Yongye. He is extremely loyal to Yongye organization and hopes that Yongye organization can produce as many super talents as possible to enrich and expand Yongye organization and make Yongye organization more powerful.

    Although the information in the crystal ball of vice Lord Yongye is very clear, Vesta still feels very incredible.

    "Little guy, your name is Tang fan, right? Welcome here." Vesta said again after a while, showing a smile: "Come with me. I believe the vice Lord told you about the ancient nether tower before you came, but that''s all before. The ancient nether tower is changing at any time, so I''ll make it clear to you, so that you can have a clear understanding of the specific situation in the ancient nether tower."

    "OK." Tang fan nodded. "Please, Lord Vesta."

    "Well, let''s go," said Vesta, turning around and taking Tang fan out of here.

    "This is the residence of our eternal night organization in the ancient ghost tower." Vesta''s first sentence: "you should already know that here, the ancient ghost tower, is the concentration of talents, and you should also know other titles."

    "Genius ends," Tang Fan said with a smile.

    "Yes, it seems that the vice Lord told you in detail." Vesta smiled a little unexpectedly: "This is a gathering place of talents, also known as the end of genius. The top talents in various organizations can only be regarded as ordinary talents after they come here. Only by sticking to it, surpassing others, achieving better achievements and creating new records can they be regarded as super talents, just like Pollack of our eternal night organization."

    "HMM." Tang fan nodded and was not surprised to hear Pollack''s name again.

    "Little guy, I hope you can grow up as soon as possible. One day, you will see pollack. At that time, Pollack will be very surprised that his record has been broken by a little guy again and again." Vesta smiled, as if he imagined that scene and felt very happy.

    "I''m looking forward to it too." Tang Fan said with a smile. In his voice, there was a sense of self-confidence.

    "Yes, little guy, here, we must maintain this confidence. We always need to maintain this confidence, no matter what setbacks and difficulties we encounter. Once we lose confidence, everything will be lost, and in the end, it will become mediocre," Vesta said solemnly.

    Next, he will explain to Tang fan the current situation of the ancient Ming tower. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2031

    Through Vesta''s detailed introduction, Tang fan knows that there are many other organizations in the ancient ghost tower in addition to the eternal night organization, and most of these organizations belong to the underworld.

    In other words, the eternal night organization belongs to the forces on the battlefield of the underworld, and most of the other forces belong to the local forces in the underworld.

    At the same time, Tang fan also learned something that surprised him. Among the many organizations in the ancient Ming tower, the eternal night organization could not be ranked in the top 10. In terms of its strength, it was reduced to more than 20, 23.

    This has to make Tang fan very sad. In the underworld, it is worthy of being called the world full of true gods. Even the unreachable eternal night organization in his mind can''t even go to the top 20 here.

    At the same time, it also shows that the underworld is really a place of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. There are countless strong people and countless talents. Such a place is the destination of real talents and can grow up as soon as possible.

    Therefore, Tang fan has a new goal. The eternal night organization is no longer his only goal to catch up with and surpass, but just a process, a smaller goal.

    Of course, all this is just a thought, just an idea. If you want to realize it, you still need to work hard, constantly strengthen yourself and constantly develop the immortal god religion.

    Tang fan''s only regret is that he didn''t bring Tang Lang with him. With Tang Lang''s talent, this place is also very suitable. Maybe he can be promoted to a hypocrite here.

    Yes, the limit of the ancient ghost tower is the false god. Once promoted to the level of the false god, you must leave the ancient ghost tower. This is the rule, because here, you can''t be promoted to the true God at all, which is limited by the rule.

    According to Vesta, there are a total of 50 talents of organizations who stay here to practice in the ancient ghost tower.

    As for the number of geniuses, there are about 5000. On average, there should be 100 people in each organization.

    But this is not the case, because some have more organizational talents and some have less.

    Well, for example, Vesta told Tang fan that the number of talents in the No. 1 organization Tianjiao has reached as many as 500, accounting for one tenth of the total number.

    Like the eternal night organization, there are only more than 100 geniuses here, which is far inferior to the heavenly prison organization. As for those organizations that rank behind eternal night, some are similar to eternal night, some are less, and even the fiftieth organization, luoshengmen, only a dozen geniuses are here.

    Similarly, in addition to the ranking division of the organization, there is also a list in the ancient Ming tower, which is called the ancient Ming list.

    The ancient Ming list is about the ranking of talents in the ancient Ming tower. There are only 100 places, that is, you must enter the top 100 to be eligible for the list.

    Whether you are on the list or not is not only a symbol of strength and status, but also can get great benefits.

    In Tang fan''s hand, there is a dark token. On one side of the token, there are three words: ancient Ming Ling. On the other side, there is a carving of a tower, which seems to look like a tower in the tower. This ancient Ming Ling is very heavy.

    Tang fan estimated that such an ancient Ming Ling was at least 10000 Jin.

    The ancient Ming order is what every genius who enters the ancient Ming tower must have. It is equal to a symbol of identity. At the same time, it is also a prop used to store the ancient Ming point.

    "This ancient nether point is just like the eternal night coin. However, the ancient nether point of the ancient nether tower is relatively simple and is mainly used to enter the nether tower for cultivation." Tang Fan said secretly, which Vesta told him.

    Ancient ghost tower, divided into ancient tower and Ghost Tower.

    These two towers have different functions.

    Ancient pagoda is a tower that can fight. It has a total of 99 floors. If you fight in it, you can get ancient nether points. In other words, the ancient pagoda is actually the place where you earn ancient nether points.

    On the contrary, the Pluto tower can''t fight. It''s purely for cultivation. The Pluto tower also has 99 layers. It is said that when you enter the first layer, you have twice the cultivation efficiency, and the second layer is twice, and so on. On the ninth layer, you have 99 times the cultivation speed, which is very terrible.

    However, if you want to enter the nether tower for cultivation, you must consume ancient nether points. The higher the level, the more ancient nether points will be consumed. In this way, if you want to practice at a higher level, you must enter the ancient tower more to earn ancient nether points, otherwise, you can''t enter the ancient nether tower at all.

    "Every newcomer who enters here will get a thousand ancient points in the ancient order for the first time. It is a kind of welfare. In the future, every year, he will automatically get a thousand ancient points." Vesta told Tang fan.

    "If you stay here for a hundred years without entering the ancient pagoda, you can get 100000 ancient ghost points."

    "However, according to what general Vesta said, it seems that entering the first layer of the nether tower for cultivation needs to consume one thousand ancient nether points a day, the second layer needs to consume two thousand ancient nether points a day, and so on. The 99th layer needs to consume ninety-nine thousand ancient nether points a day."

    "It seems that, in any case, you must enter the ancient pagoda to earn ancient ghost points."

    "Although the ancient pagoda and the Ming pagoda have 99 floors, there are some differences. The ancient pagoda is broken through. If you break through the first floor, you can earn some ancient Ming points. As for how much, it is divided into ten levels according to the time of breaking through the first floor and other aspects. The first level can get a reward of 1000 ancient Ming points, and the second level can get a reward of 10000 ancient Ming points As for the second floor, double it, and so on. "

    "In other words, the higher the number of layers, the more ancient hell points will be obtained."

    "But at present, no one has been able to break into the 99th floor of the ancient pagoda. The current record is 78 floors, but someone is using the 99th floor of the Pluto pagoda."

    Vesta told Tang fan that Tang fan''s strength is not enough. He is only the middle level nine peak demigod, and he still focuses on promoting to the upper level nine peak demigod.

    In the first floor of the ancient ghost tower, the speed will be twice as fast as that of the outside world. As long as Tang fan has practiced here for hundreds of years, he can definitely be promoted to the top half god of level 9. At that time, he can compete for the use right of the higher level of the Ghost Tower.

    Where there are people, there will be competition and oppression.

    There are ninety-nine training rooms on the first floor and ninety-eight on the second floor, and so on. The ninety-nine floor is one. The bottom floor is completely enough for use, but the high-rise, especially the last ten floors, is very competitive.

    However, up to the present millennium, the users of the 99th layer have never changed and have always occupied it. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2032

    "Now, I just came to the ancient nether tower. I don''t go to the ancient tower or the nether tower for the time being. First settle down and see the situation. Then, I go to the ancient tower to earn more ancient nether points and compete for a higher level of cultivation in the nether tower." Tang Fan said to himself, but took a big step towards the dormitory area where the eternal night organization is stationed.

    This is the rule for newcomers. After entering here, they should report to Vesta first, and then go to the dormitory area alone after assigning dormitory rooms.

    Although I received the crystal ball from vice Lord Yongye and learned about Tang fan, I also had great expectations for Tang fan.

    However, Vesta will not break this rule, but very abide by this rule and let Tang fan go to the dormitory area alone. In fact, it is also what every new person entering the ancient Ming tower must experience. If you can''t afford a little setback and can''t spend it, no matter how talented you are, you can''t achieve much in the end. Naturally, there is no training value.

    Therefore, Vesta will not give Tang fan special rights and special treatment, but let him, like other talents, withstand all kinds of tests and setbacks, survive, and then he can really grow up.

    That''s how Pollack came here.

    "I hope this little guy can survive many difficulties here, survive many setbacks and finally grow up. Otherwise, a genius will only die here and end up nothing." Vesta said to himself: "However, I don''t know how he will get through this little difficulty. Is it a temporary compromise? Or is it a tough battle like Pollack and let the other party pay attention to the final draw? Well, he only has the strength of the middle level nine peak demigod, which is too weak. Even if he wants a tough battle, he''s afraid he''s not the opponent, but will give the other party a beating. I still hope he can choose a temporary fight Only when you are really strong can you resist and have a real identity and status. "

    ¡­¡­

    "This is the dormitory area." after walking for some time, Tang fan came to the same place as a small town. It looked a little similar to Novis town.

    "I''m going to choose a building that belongs to me here." Tang fan walked into the town and began to look at it.

    The scale of this town is about half smaller than that of Novis town. Naturally, there are not so many buildings, only a few hundred sets, but at present, there are only more than 100 people living here.

    Each person calculates one set. Only more than 100 sets have owners, and most of them are empty.

    The construction styles of each house are different, and even some are quite different, so as to meet the different aesthetic views and hobbies of different people.

    Houses that haven''t lived yet will be protected by an energy layer, so it can be seen.

    Tang fan looked and finally chose a house that met his taste. It was a building that looked pure white, like a building made of bones, like a small ancient castle for the dead, just suitable for his identity as a necromancer.

    Take out the ancient Ming order. Tang fan presses the ancient Ming order on the energy layer. Suddenly, the energy layer fluctuates and flows one after another, wrapping the ancient Ming order and injecting it into it.

    This is a process of authentication analysis. If a person already owns a house, he will be found out the relevant information about owning a house in the ancient Ming order, and will be punished and hurt.

    But if it is new and has no house, it will be recognized and have the right to use the house.

    After a while, Tang fan was recognized. He felt that there seemed to be something more in the ancient Ming order. He could easily get in and out of the house.

    When Tang fan entered the town, he had already been found. When he chose the house, he was also found. Therefore, many people knew that the new man was coming.

    "There has been no new person for hundreds of years. Finally there is one."

    "Let''s go and teach the newcomer. What should we pay attention to when we enter here."

    Before Tang fan entered the house, three people quickly appeared around him.

    "Oh, it''s a mid level nine peak demigod." this tone was very surprised.

    "It''s strange that the middle level nine peak demigod should stay well in the organization. Wait until he is promoted to the upper level nine peak demigod before entering here."

    "I think this guy must be a poor man. He has some talents and offended people who shouldn''t offend. Therefore, he will be arranged here."

    The three men spoke in turn. Tang fan turned to look at them and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Yes, of course." one of them laughed and looked at Tang fan''s eyes. He couldn''t help thinking of how stupid he was when he entered here.

    "Say it." Tang Fandao, who came here for the first time, is also a member of the eternal night organization. He doesn''t want to conflict with each other. It''s best to live in peace.

    Tang fan doesn''t know that every newcomer who enters here must go through some setbacks.

    The key question is how individuals choose.

    "Newcomer, I don''t care what your name is, what your identity is in the eternal night organization. Those are useless here."

    "You just got the ancient Ming order. You should know that there are a thousand ancient Ming points in the ancient Ming order. Now, please hand in a thousand ancient Ming points."

    "Hand it over? Why?" Tang fan asked with a slight frown.

    "Why? It''s a stupid newcomer." one of them sneered and stared at Tang fan with disdain: "why, you don''t need to know. You just have to hand in Gu Ming points obediently. In addition, I tell you, you must hand in 10000 Gu Ming points every year for the next 100 years. Otherwise, you absolutely don''t want to live well here."

    Tang fan frowned tightly and vaguely understood. It seemed that he was bullying the newcomer.

    "In other words, if I turn in these ancient points, what effect will it have?" Tang fan asked instead of agreeing or refusing.

    "Of course it works. From then on, you will be protected by us within a hundred years."

    "Oh, it''s protection fee." Tang fan suddenly realized that he could get a lot of information from it.

    For example, in the ancient ghost tower residence of the eternal night organization, there is competition to suppress, and you will not be taken care of more because you come from the same organization.

    From this point of view alone, we can understand how cruel it is in the ancient Ming tower as said by Vice Lord Yongye and others.

    Think about it. Even people from the same organization want to suppress, bully and exploit you. Do you need to say people from other organizations? (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2033

    The first thing Tang fan sees is that the cruelty of competition has initially emerged.

    These three guys are the top nine demigods.

    In fact, in the whole ancient Ming tower, at least, they are the upper level nine peak demigods. Even Tang fan is no exception, because Tang fan''s real strength is the upper level nine peak demigods limit, not the median level nine peak demigods.

    The second thing Tang fan sees is that there are also some small teams among more than 100 people in the ancient Ming tower site of Yongye organization. Specifically, they are divided into several unknown, but there is competition among several small teams.

    Newcomers and vulnerable groups are reduced to other objects, just like fat sheep.

    Now, Tang fan has become a fat sheep and the object of being squeezed.

    First, hand over a thousand ancient points. In the next 100 years, hand over ten thousand ancient points every day. If you calculate, it will be one million and one thousand ancient points.

    Not to mention, if Tang fan has the ability to earn more than one million ancient points in 100 years, even if Tang fan can earn 110 billion or even 10 billion ancient points in 100 years, he will never give them to each other as protection fees.

    "What would you do if you didn''t hand it in?" Tang Fan said with a sudden smile.

    "Don''t pay?" the other three obviously didn''t expect Tang fan to ask such a question. They were stunned at first, and then smiled grimly: "if you don''t pay, you won''t want to live well from now on. Unless you leave here and roll back to the organization, otherwise, you will directly collapse here and become a fool and madman."

    "Don''t think we''re intimidating you. This kind of thing is very common here. Although we can''t kill each other, we still did it by torturing and hitting each other hard and finally breaking them down." the man threatened Tang fan with a vicious look.

    "Now, you should know what to do," said the third with a smile.

    "I know what to do." Tang fan nodded and smiled.

    Suddenly, the other three people smiled and nodded, and naturally thought that Tang fan would do as they said.

    "Well, for the sake of your cooperation, you can keep the thousand ancient points this time. Remember, you must turn in 10000 ancient points every year in the future. If you don''t turn in, the consequences will be very serious. It''s not a threat, but a warning." one of them snorted twice and said.

    "I think you misunderstood me." Tang fan smiled: "I didn''t promise you to hand over 10000 ancient points to you every year. In fact, you can''t even get any ancient points here. Of course, if you begged me, maybe I would give you some alms for your poor sake."

    Three people, hearing Tang fan''s words, the smile on their faces solidified directly. For a moment, they all thought that they were hallucinating, hearing wrong, or dreaming.

    Refused, and not only refused, but also spoke to them in a sarcastic tone, and even said that if they begged, they would give them some alms for their poor sake

    What is this! What attitude is this!

    This is a complete contempt for them, a complete mockery of them.

    The three level-9 peak demigods immediately accumulated a surge of anger in their chest, which almost burst out and drowned Tang fan.

    Their eyes also became extremely fierce and full of anger. Their bodies were like a volcano about to erupt. Their anger was raging and terrible. The released breath directly crushed Tang fan and would crush Tang fan.

    According to the normal situation, the upper level nine peak demigod is oppressed by the angry breath. A middle level nine peak demigod is absolutely unbearable. He will be terrified and even unable to move under the oppression of this breath.

    The three upper level nine peak demigods release their breath angrily and oppress a middle level nine peak demigod, which will definitely frighten him to wet his pants directly, leaving a psychological shadow. Maybe he will become a fool from a genius to a fool.

    There are not a few such examples in ancient Ming pagodas over the years.

    However, in their anger, they were stunned to find that Tang fan, the damned middle level nine peak demigod, oppressed by their powerful momentum, had no sign of being oppressed by their anger.

    You know, they have no reservation when their anger releases their breath. Even if they are the same level-9 peak demigods, they will definitely feel uncomfortable and change their faces under the pressure of the breath of three angry level-9 peak demigods.

    "Isn''t his real strength a mid level nine peak demigod?" one of them thought and immediately took root in his heart, wandering and unsure.

    Immediately, they denied that if it was not the middle level nine peak demigod, then the probability of being the upper level nine peak demigod was relatively high.

    In that case, why do you have to hide your breath and strength?

    Don''t you know that hiding your strength in this place will only make you suffer?

    Moreover, even if they hide their strength, how can they not see it with their three eyes.

    For a moment, the three looked at each other, forgot their anger, and flashed a touch of greed in their eyes.

    "Maybe this guy has some treasure that can resist our breath oppression." the three thought to themselves.

    "Well, maybe we can''t use this kind of treasure, but if we sell it, we can sell a lot of ancient Ming points." the three people were greedy and looked at Tang fan as if they were looking at some prey.

    "I have already refused. How do you deal with me?" Tang fan asked with a smile.

    The three upper level nine peak demigods looked at each other and seemed to be communicating. Suddenly, they stared at Tang fan fiercely for a while, but turned around.

    "Remember, newcomer, we''ll come back to you soon." one of the three said to Tang fan fiercely. Immediately, the three strode away and left three figures for Tang fan.

    "I''m waiting for you," Tang Fan said with a smile, without any fear.

    Tang fan doesn''t pay attention to the threat of only three top-level nine peak demigods. As for the people behind him, Tang fan is not afraid. In the future, soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2034

    The house Tang fan chose is made of bones.

    This kind of bone is not an ordinary bone, but is made of the bones of giant Pluto after grinding, processing, carving and so on. It not only looks unique, but also constantly emits a strong smell of death.

    In addition to the fact that the house is made of bones, the tables, chairs and so on inside are also carved from bones. They are beautiful. They are simply works of art and have a sense of impact.

    After Tang fan entered the house, he looked here and touched there. He felt like he couldn''t put it down.

    He did not expect that there would be a house here, which was so in line with his appetite.

    Is this because he accepted the inheritance of the demon code of the dead? Or does he have this heavy taste?

    "Great master, this is really a good place." Derek''s voice also sounded, with some exaggeration.

    "HMM." Tang fan nodded and continued to study the mystery of the house.

    Each house is engraved with some sub God arrays and so on, which are useful for each.

    As for the threat of the three upper level nine peak demigods, Tang fan didn''t take it seriously. Even if they went together, they were not Tang fan''s opponent.

    ¡­¡­

    "It''s here. Tell him to go."

    At this time, two top nine peak demigods appeared and quickly came to Tang fan''s house.

    With a thin energy, it hit the protective layer of the white bone building and opened many ripples.

    This is a very common way to inform people in the house.

    Sure enough, Tang fan felt the energy of the house outside was shaken and immediately knew that someone was outside.

    Immediately, Tang fan opened the door and came out. He saw two upper level nine peak demigods, with a bad look on their face, standing outside and staring at himself through the protective layer.

    "What''s up?" Tang fan asked directly without politeness.

    "You are a newcomer, because you refuse to turn in Gu Mingdian. I''ll inform you now. Come with us now and deal with the matter according to the rules here." one of them said coldly.

    "According to the rules?" Tang fan didn''t know what the rules were here, but after a little thought, he nodded and walked out of the protective layer.

    Since it is in accordance with the rules, there are rules in it. You can''t act indiscriminately. Therefore, it''s best to take advantage of this to solve it, so as not to be always in trouble in the future.

    "Lead the way." Tang Fandao asked the two upper level nine peak demigods to hum coldly, but didn''t say anything. He looked at Tang fan coldly and turned away.

    Before long, under the leadership of two upper level nine peak demigods, Tang fan came to an open space, which was the only square in the town. At this time, many people had gathered in the square. At a glance, there were at least more than 50 upper level nine peak demigods, at least.

    "Here comes the new man." one of the two top nine peak demigods who led the way shouted. Suddenly, they looked at Tang fan one by one, and their eyes fell on Tang fan.

    "Is it just a mid level nine peak demigod?"

    "Is it wrong? How is this possible?"

    "Yes, the median level nine peak demigod, how can he come here?"

    "Do you think this guy is an unlucky guy who has offended someone, so he should be sent here to suffer?"

    When they saw Tang fan one by one and felt the fluctuation of Tang fan''s breath, they were surprised, puzzled and guessed.

    Tang fan didn''t think so. He also found that the three upper level nine peak demigods who threatened him before were looking at him with a mocking face, as if they were going to make a fool of themselves.

    But these were directly ignored by Tang fan. What really attracted his attention was one point.

    In this square with a large viewing range, the standing crowd is divided into obvious three sides.

    "It seems that there are three small groups in the town where the eternal night organization is based." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Among the three small groups, each has a leader, but to Tang fan''s surprise, these three guys are the strength of the upper level nine peak demigod limit, not the super level nine peak demigod.

    "The eternal night Organization ranks 23rd among the 50 organizations in the ancient ghost tower, with more than 100 people. It should be that there is a super level 9 peak demigod." Tang Fan said secretly, sweeping the three strong men who are up to the limit of level 9 peak demigod: "well, the super level 9 peak demigod has been surpassed and detached. Such a small thing should not appear in person."

    "Are you the new Tang fan?" one of the three men was the highest level nine peak demigod. Looking at Tang fan, he smiled faintly. In that tone, there was a lofty arrogance. Indeed, he didn''t pay attention to a medium level nine peak demigod.

    As for the other two men and women''s upper limit level nine peak demigods, they took a look at Chu Mu and didn''t pay any attention. It looked like they were just walking through the stage.

    "What are the rules?" Tang fan nodded and asked very directly, which surprised people.

    "The rules are very simple. As a newcomer, you can either choose to turn in Gu Mingdian for 100 years, or prove your strength and be recognized by us. Naturally, you don''t have to turn in Gu Mingdian, and we will treat you equally in the future." the demigod at the top of level 9 explained with a smile.

    "How to prove strength?" Tang fan asked directly.

    "Hehe, it seems that you have made a choice and are not considering it?"

    "No, tell me how to prove my strength?" Tang Fandao.

    "Well, it seems that you are still very confident in yourself. I hope you can maintain this confidence at that time." the man smiled: "the way to prove your strength is very simple, that is, challenge. According to the rules here, we have prepared three candidates to be challenged. You only need to choose one of them and fight him."

    "How about the result?" Tang fan asked again, "is defeating the other party to prove his strength?"

    As soon as this sentence was asked, more than 50 people first looked stunned, and then laughed one after another. Some were even more exaggerated. They smiled forward and backward, and tears were seeping from the corners of their eyes.

    And Tang fan also noticed that one of the three parties did not laugh. One was playful, one was angry for a year, and the other was cold and disdainful.

    "These three guys may be the candidates I want to challenge." Tang fan secretly said with a panoramic view of everything around him.

    Immediately, Tang fan focused on observing these three guys, who were also two men and one woman. The breath fluctuations emitted by them were all at the level of the upper level nine peak demigod. Although they had not reached the limit, they were also more powerful than the general upper level nine peak demigod. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2035

    The three challengers have their own characteristics.

    One of them is a woman. Her figure is very hot. The convex place is very convex, and the thin place is also quite thin. It makes people drool at a glance, which is extremely enchanting. Moreover, her appearance is also good, full of charm and charming feeling. She is like a blooming flower, which is very bright and exudes a charming charm.

    She just looked at Tang fan with a playful smile. The pupils of those eyes were fire red, like a burning flame. Her eyes fell on her, making people feel like blood boiling.

    The other is a man who is more than two meters tall and very strong, like an iron tower. His muscles bulge like rocks, full of terrible explosive force. It seems to make people feel that once the power breaks out, it can easily collapse a mountain.

    There was a trace of anger on his face, as if he felt despised by Tang fan. His muscles were slightly agitated, and there was a terrible force shaking. Around him, there seemed to be a faint and undetectable space ripple, which slowly spread away.

    The last one is an ordinary man with a cold face. He is neither tall nor strong nor short. In short, he looks very ordinary. The corners of his mouth hang slightly with a touch of disdain.

    It seems that he has been mocking the world, and his eyes are also flat and light, without any essence.

    But Tang fan can see that these three people, who look very ordinary, are the most powerful.

    "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. He wants to defeat me."

    "Yes, it''s too cola, the newcomer."

    "The middle level nine peak demigod wants to defeat an old level nine peak demigod? Am I dreaming?"

    "Newcomer, you are too arrogant. I advise you to admit defeat and turn it over to Gu Ming."

    "In fact, I can understand him. If you think about it, he is just the peak demigod of level 9. Even if he agrees to turn in the ancient ghost point for a hundred years, you know, he must pay 10000 points a year. But his strength is insufficient. Even if he enters the ancient tower, he can''t pass the first floor and can''t pass. He doesn''t even have the evaluation of level 10, so he can''t get the ancient ghost point at all."

    "But even so, if you choose to challenge and are finally abused, you still have to turn it in to Gu Ming. Is it true that someone is so mentally disabled?"

    "If you can defeat any of them, I''ll make the decision. In my personal name, I''ll give you 100000 Gu Ming points." the upper limit level nine peak demigod said with a smile, and his tone was full of the taste of belittling Tang fan: "if you can''t defeat any of them, you''ll be treated as a failure and you must turn in 100 years of Gu Ming points."

    "Yes." Tang fan agreed directly.

    Don''t mention the three challengers. Even the three upper limit level 9 peak demigods, Tang fan is sure to beat them.

    "Well, the original rule is that you only need to be equal to one of the three of them, even if it''s barely equal, but now that you agree, make this small adjustment. I hope you''re lucky." the guy''s smile made Tang fan think he smiled like a weasel: "By the way, let me tell you something. I don''t know if you found it. You can''t use Yongye Jiangjia here."

    "Get ready for the ancient ghost." Tang Fan said faintly, his eyes on the three people''s faces and swept them slowly.

    The woman repeatedly winked at Tang fan, as if to let Tang fan choose her, while the big man glared at Tang fan and looked provocative. As for the very ordinary guy, he just glanced at Tang fan and flashed a trace of disdain, so he shifted his eyes.

    "I''ll choose him," said Tang fan, referring to the common demigod.

    "Are you sure?" the voice was obviously stunned and gloating.

    "Sure." Tang fan nodded and replied with incomparable certainty.

    "What!" the demigods around were shocked.

    They are all familiar with these three guys who are challenged. Their strength is in the middle of the top nine demigods, not the strongest or the weakest.

    But in any case, such strength is enough to defeat the general upper level nine peak demigod. What''s more, the opponent is a middle level nine peak demigod.

    And the most important thing is that among the three challengers, the female and the big man have the same strength. This very ordinary guy is the strongest one, which is equal to the sum of their strength.

    Unexpectedly, the median level nine peak demigod directly chose the most powerful one of the three.

    Does he feel that the abuse he will be subjected to is not strong enough?

    Or did this guy look at the big guy and think it''s hard to provoke, and see that the woman is too flirtatious and embarrassed to start, so he chose such an ordinary person with no expression? He thought he was the best bully?

    Wrong, it''s a big mistake. The final result is no accident. It must have been badly abused.

    Because they all know that among the three people, not only is this seemingly ordinary person the most powerful, but also it is very quiet when not doing it, which makes people have an illusion, but once they do it, it is very scary. What they like to do most is to abuse the weak.

    So, many people began to sympathize with Tang fan, a small middle level nine peak demigod.

    Of course, some people are secretly excited. After hundreds of years, a new person has finally come and will see the abuse of the new person again. I hope the new person can be tough.

    "You choose me?" the ordinary guy looked surprised. He came out and looked at Tang fan. His mouth grinned, revealing a sharp tooth, which reminded Tang fan of piranha teeth: "well, no one has chosen to challenge me for thousands of years. I remember that a new man chose to challenge me a thousand years ago. As a result, his end, hey hey, hey..."

    This laughter is creepy. This guy''s face has changed. He is very ferocious and bloodthirsty. Looking at it, it makes people cold.

    "The good play is about to begin." the people around him said in secret, excited and excited.

    The female demigod and the big man looked at Tang fan with compassionate eyes.

    "It''s a pity that such a thing will not happen to me." Tang fan looked indifferent and said without fear.

    "Really? I hope you can stick to it for a long time, so that I can have more fun and everyone can have more fun." the guy said grimly.

    Tang fan smelled the speech and showed a smile. In his heart, he had made a decision. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2036

    Originally, Tang fan''s intention was to defeat this seemingly ordinary but actually opposite upper level nine peak demigod, and he didn''t intend to show his strength too much.

    But now, he changed his mind.

    This guy''s words made Tang fan feel unhappy, so Tang fan decided to take out more strength and beat this guy with an absolutely strong attitude.

    Let this guy and other guys who despise him know that his power, how powerful, is not something they can despise at all. Once despised, they must pay a corresponding price.

    "Do it, or you won''t have a chance to do it next." Tang fan smiled after he made up his mind and said that this sentence was full of energy, which made people have a sense of hegemony over the earth, which made people suffocate.

    Immediately, everyone laughed again. They felt that they hadn''t laughed so much in recent years. Today is the happiest time.

    "I was going to say this to you, but since you say so, I''m not polite." the ordinary guy said. Immediately, his hands waved like countless illusions.

    Suddenly, I saw a thin arrow like energy, which directly shrouded Tang fan''s whole body.

    "That''s the trick."

    "I know that once you are hit, you won''t die, but you will feel very painful. It''s like being stung by a poisonous bee. It''s very painful."

    "It''s terrible. The median level nine peak demigod."

    The voices were full of schadenfreude, and the ordinary guy also showed a smile of complacency. It''s enough to deal with a mid-level nine peak demigod.

    He had imagined the scene of this mid-level nine peak demigod rolling around in pain and finally begging for mercy with snot and tears. He just wanted to last longer.

    Suddenly, suddenly, the energy arrow lost its target, and Tang fan disappeared. This situation surprised the ordinary guy.

    "Death bondage!"

    Suddenly, a voice came from the sky, and people looked up one after another. They only saw that Tang fan appeared in the sky, performed semi magic skills, gathered death forces, and a death chain appeared, which was as flexible as a dark snake and shot at this ordinary guy.

    "How is this possible?"

    "How did he avoid it?"

    The people watching were shocked and didn''t understand how Tang fan avoided it.

    Even, Tang fan could not help but avoid it and fought back.

    The ordinary guy was immediately angry. He didn''t expect that the middle level nine peak demigod not only avoided his attack, but also fought back against him.

    However, when he was bound by death, it was hard for him to escape, and he was immediately bound by death.

    Immediately, he mobilized the secondary divine power of his whole body in an attempt to break free from the bondage of death.

    "Triple death bondage!" Tang fan shouted low. The whole body''s strength was mobilized without reservation for a moment. The semi magic skill of death bondage was compressed, triple compression, and the power was greatly increased. A deeper and thicker death chain flew down quickly and bound the guy who was breaking away from the death bondage again.

    The triple compressed death bondage is extremely powerful. It consumes many death secondary powers of Tang fan at once. The effect is amazing. This guy encourages all the secondary powers, but he can''t break free.

    Then, Tang fan showed his semi magic skill again. A large number of white bone elements quickly gathered and condensed into a two meter long white bone spear. Without saying a word, he directly locked the guy and shot directly.

    The two meter long white bone broken air attack, under Tang fan''s strong strength, is enough to kill the middle level nine peak demigod, but it still can''t kill the upper level nine peak demigod.

    Although Tang fan can''t use the power of Yongye Jiangjia to increase here, so can others. Moreover, Tang fan''s real strength now is the upper limit nine peak demigod. Yongye Jiangjia has no effect on him.

    This ordinary guy feels a sense of crisis. The power of white bone broken air attack is very powerful. He knows that once he is hit, he will definitely get hurt.

    "No!" with a low roar, the twelve minute explosion forcibly opened the chain of death bondage. However, the chain of death bondage was constantly tightened, and the two sides fought against each other. This guy couldn''t get away, so he could only watch the white bone spear shoot and hit.

    With a bang, the death bondage chain on this guy broke inch by inch, and he was bombarded by the broken bones and air, and flew back, spitting blood again and again. He flew tens of meters away at once, threw it high and fell heavily on the ground.

    "Impossible!"

    "Is this a dream?"

    One by one, they could not believe it. They widened their eyes and saw the expression of the God of the dead on their face.

    It''s incredible. The scene in front of me is like bullshit.

    A mid-level nine peak demigod who cleanly defeated an old-fashioned upper level nine peak demigod? Moreover, it seems that with absolute strength and strength, it is difficult for the other party to move first, attack again and defeat directly?

    In particular, the three upper limit level 9 peak demigods opened their mouths and stuffed them into the whole fist.

    Immediately, there was a glimmer of light in the eyes of the female demigod, and she had made a decision in her heart.

    "You lost," Tang Fan said softly, looking at the guy who fell on the ground and vomited blood, but it exploded into his ears like thunder, which made his face very ugly.

    Stand up, take a deep look at Tang fan, as if to remember Tang fan''s appearance deeply, then turn around and leave without saying a word.

    As for the other two challengers, I felt very lucky at this moment.

    Fortunately, it was not them who were pointed out to challenge, otherwise this time, they would be injured and make a fool of themselves. What a fool. Just now I felt dissatisfied that I was not selected. Fortunately, I''m really lucky. That guy must have been selected because he was too arrogant.

    Almost everyone was shocked and couldn''t say a word.

    "I''ve won. It should prove my strength. I don''t need to hand over Gu Ming points to you." Tang fan turned to the upper limit level 9 peak demigod who has been talking to himself in a contemptuous tone and said faintly: "remember what you said. If I win, I must give me 100000 Gu Ming points."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll give it to you." the demigod, the top nine peak demigod, woke up and said quickly, "but before that, I invite you to join our group." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 2037

    "Newcomer, I''ll give you 150000 ancient points to join us." the man who hasn''t spoken for a long time ascended the level 9 peak demigod, and suddenly said.

    "I''ll also give you 150000 ancient points. Moreover, there are many beautiful women in our group. You can choose them." the female ascended the limit level 9 peak demigod, gave Tang fan a few eyes and said in a charming voice.

    "What do you two mean?" said the man who first invited Tang fan in a cold voice.

    "It''s not interesting. The little brother knows that he is a rare genius. Everyone will be moved." the female demigod smiled.

    "I''ll give you a hundred thousand more ancient points to join our group." the first one, looking at Tang fan, his tone became a little tough and seemed to have a taste of threat.

    "Sorry, I''ve just come here and I''m not familiar with everything, so I don''t have any plans to join any groups for the time being." Tang Fan said bluntly: "give me 100000 ancient points. I deserve it."

    "OK." the upper limit level nine peak demigod took a deep look at Tang fan, nodded, and took out his ancient Ming order. Tang fan also took out the ancient Ming order.

    A black light shot from the other party''s ancient Ming order into Tang fan''s ancient Ming order. Suddenly, Tang fan felt that the ancient Ming points stored in his ancient Ming order had changed from 1000 to 100000.

    "Little brother, if you want to join the group, you must join us. We are the best here." the female demigod smiled.

    "I''ll think about it." Tang fan responded, turned away and returned to his white bone building.

    These people, looking at Tang fan''s back, marveled, and had all kinds of thoughts.

    They all feel that Tang fan''s arrival must be extraordinary. A guy who is only a middle level nine peak demigod can beat an old level nine peak demigod cleanly. Is this a dream?

    And they also felt that it seemed that as long as this guy was willing, he could kill the old level-9 peak demigod on the spot.

    "I must report the matter as soon as possible."

    The leaders of the three groups, that is, the three upper limit level 9 peak demigods, said secretly, and quickly left with their own men. In the blink of an eye, there were only three or four of them.

    These three or four are ordinary nine level peak demigods. They have not joined any of the three groups. They are free.

    Of course, because their strength is relatively general, the three groups did not pay much attention to it.

    I believe that after this news spread, the whole station of the ancient Ming tower of the eternal night organization must be very shocked, just like a storm.

    Tang fan doesn''t care about this. His purpose here is to improve his strength, better and faster.

    Therefore, sometimes, it is necessary to move bigger.

    When necessary, he will not even keep his strength, but will fully show it.

    "The ancient nether point of one hundred thousand and one thousand is enough for me to enter the first floor of the nether tower and Practice for 101 days." in the white bone building, Tang Fan said to himself: "however, I still plan to go to the ancient tower first and challenge it to see how difficult it is?"

    With that, Tang fan left the white bone building and walked outside the town. It was very fast. When people saw it, they felt like an illusion. He quickly left the town and went outside.

    ¡­¡­

    "What!" Vesta''s face was full of amazement and shock: "he defeated his opponent and won 100000 ancient points!"

    For a long time, Vesta shook his head and smiled bitterly. The new man named Tang fan was really unexpected.

    "It seems that the vice Lord is right. He is really a man who is good at creating miracles." Vesta continued to say to himself: "Just came here and did such a feat, even Pollack didn''t do it. It seems that this little guy is likely to set off a storm here. I''m really looking forward to it. Another Pollack, no, is a super genius beyond pollack. He will shine here. Maybe this little guy can do what Pollack couldn''t do in those years Maybe. "

    With that, Vesta''s face was full of light, a light called expectation.

    ¡­¡­

    "What? How could you defeat the remnant wolf easily?" a slender peak demigod looked very young, his eyes twinkled with strange light, which seemed incredible: "are you sure that he is really just a middle level nine peak demigod?"

    "Yes, the fluctuation of his breath is indeed the middle level nine peak demigod. I have felt it carefully and there is no mistake."

    "It seems that this man is a super genius. He is not inferior to Pollack in those years. Such a person must be brought into our group. I''ll report it to eldest brother now. You go down first."

    "Yes."

    The same thing is happening at the other two places in the ancient ghost tower of the eternal night organization.

    There are three small groups in the permanent night station of the ancient Ming tower, which are called dark night, night and blood night. The forces of these three groups are quite similar as a whole.

    In each group, there are five super nine peak demigods, which are the real high-level decision-makers of the three groups.

    When they knew about it, they were alarmed one after another.

    They all know the importance of a super genius, which means many possibilities.

    Just like Pollack in those years, the group organization where Pollack was in those years also benefited from his strength. Finally, each of them had extraordinary achievements, at least reaching the level of super nine peak demigod.

    You know, although there is only a membrane between the super level 9 peak demigod and the upper limit level 9 peak demigod, for many demigods, it is a natural barrier that can not be broken through in their life.

    Therefore, the senior management of the three groups decided to win over this person. In any case, they should win him over to their own group. At that time, let him grow up and the whole group will benefit.

    Therefore, the senior personnel of the three groups, the super level 9 peak demigod, went to the white bone building where Tang fan was located. As a result, they found that Tang fan had no response and seemed to be gone.

    "Where will he go?"

    "Let me see, he has gained 100000 ancient nether points. Maybe he will go to the nether tower now and have a good experience of accelerating cultivation."

    "That''s right. I think so, too. Go and go to the Pluto tower."

    Suddenly, several super level 9 peak demigods took action one after another and quickly went to the direction of the hell tower.

    There is a distance between the Ming pagoda and the ancient pagoda, at both ends. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2038

    Tang fan did not know Vesta''s shock, nor did he know the decisions made by the top leaders of the three groups, nor did he know that several super level 9 peak demigods were looking for themselves everywhere.

    Tang fan was overwhelmed by what he saw.

    A tower, very high, very high, very high, it seems that you can''t see the top tower. The color of the whole tower is gray and very thick. It looks like a huge Optimus pillar supporting the sky.

    The whole tower brings people an extremely strong visual impact, full of an ancient sense of vicissitudes, with the precipitation of years and majestic, which makes people feel the shock from the depths of the divine soul.

    "This is the ancient pagoda left by the true God..." Tang Fan said to himself. After a while, he woke up from this shock.

    Immediately, with an indescribable excitement, Tang fan strode to the ancient tower. The closer he was, the more clear the feeling of grandeur and immemoriality came, almost suffocating, and it took a long time to adapt.

    Before the ancient pagoda, there were many people, many of whom were at least the top nine demigods.

    Tang fan glanced over and found that at least more than 1000 people gathered here.

    When Tang fan came, he didn''t attract much attention. It was like a small stone falling into a lake.

    "Angus broke into the ancient tower again. I don''t know if he can break the previous record and create a better record this time?"

    "I think it''s very difficult. His strength changed more than ten days ago. It''s not very possible to break the previous record."

    "I think so too. What I want to know now is whether Austin can set a new record again."

    "Austin, his best record is to break into the 79th floor of the ancient tower. It''s too powerful. If he breaks up again, it''s good."

    "Yes, Austin is the most outstanding one from the ancient Ming tower to the present. He broke the previous record of 78 floors and broke into 79 floors. Personally, I think he may only stop here. If he wants to continue to break up, it is only possible to break through and become a false god."

    Tang fan just walked here and heard these people''s dialogue. Suddenly, he was very curious.

    Then, Tang fan looked to one side and saw a huge stone tablet, which was 100 meters high. Of course, compared with the ancient tower, it was a small thing.

    Before, Tang fan ignored the 100 meter high stone tablet because he was attracted by the ancient tower.

    With strong curiosity, Tang fan went to the monument and looked at it. He immediately saw the name on it.

    There are a total of 1000 names. They are very big. Some of them are shiny and impressive, and some are like bulbs without electricity.

    Sure enough, the name Austin is at the top, that is, the first column. Next to it is the number of ancient pagoda floors he has broken through: the 79th floor, the second is the name Dolores, the number of ancient pagoda floors he has broken through is 78, the third is Helena, the number of ancient pagoda floors he has broken through is 78, and the fourth is Brandon

    Tang fan looked at it one by one and found that Angus, as mentioned by those people just now, ranked 31st. The number of floors of the ancient pagoda he had broken through was 73. Tang fan also found the name of Pollack, ranking 73rd, and the number of floors of the ancient pagoda he had broken through was 72.

    Although it is the same number of layers, it is different in time. Therefore, there are also ranking differences.

    "Pollack just ranked 73rd!" Tang fan was quite surprised.

    All along, he has heard the loud name Pollack, which seems to have become a representative of eternal night.

    Naturally, Tang fan subconsciously thought that Pollack must be very strong. In places like the ancient pagoda, it is estimated that he is also in the top three.

    Unexpectedly, it was not only the top three, but also the top ten, or even the top 50. It was only the 73rd place, which completely surprised Tang fan.

    What Tang fan doesn''t know is that the ranking of Yongye organization here is No. 23.

    Pollack is a special case.

    You know, the 1000 names recorded on this monument represent 1000 identities, from 50 different organizations, and are recorded for countless years, not rotating one by one.

    In other words, a large part of the people who left their names on the tower monument have actually become hypocrites and left here. The simple and direct view is that those with bright names mean that they are still in the ancient Ming tower.

    Those whose names did not shine, in fact, had left the ancient Ming tower.

    In addition, under normal circumstances, the top 100 are always occupied by the top 10 organizational talents, and even the top 300 are occupied by the top 20 organizational talents.

    Pollack, a genius who emerged from the 23rd organization, can surpass the top 20 organizational talents and break into the top 100 that only the top 10 organizational talents can go up. It is great. Besides, he has reached the 73rd place.

    You know, at that time, Pollack shocked many organizations. Even the first day prison once invited Pollack to join their organization, but Pollack refused.

    "Don''t know, can I leave a name on this monument?" Tang fan suddenly thought of it and was a little excited.

    Immediately, Tang fan turned and walked to the gate of the ancient tower.

    A hundred meters outside the gate of the ancient tower is an open space. There is no one. Unless it is the person who wants to enter the ancient tower, it is often empty here.

    Therefore, when Tang fan came, he immediately attracted the attention of hundreds of people and fell on Tang fan.

    "Look, someone is going to break into the ancient tower again." someone shouted immediately.

    "What! Am I right? Is he a mid-level nine peak demigod?"

    "Oh, my God, am I dazzled? How can the middle level nine peak demigod appear here?"

    All of a sudden, they were stunned. It seemed that the appearance of a level nine peak demigod here was a very outrageous thing.

    "Middle level nine peak demigod? What''s that?" someone didn''t react and was in a trance.

    After all, here are the upper level nine peak demigods and super level nine peak demigods. For a long time, these people are all around. What middle and lower level nine peak demigods have long become a distant memory.

    "Yes, he is really the middle level nine peak demigod." finally, someone woke up completely, but screamed in a damn tone: "a middle level nine peak demigod wants to break into the ancient tower. Is this a joke of the real God?"

    "I''m sure this mid level nine peak demigod can''t break through the first level, absolutely impossible!"

    "Yes, it''s absolutely impossible for him to pass through the first floor. Maybe he can''t even insist for a short time and will be sent out immediately." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2039

    The screams of thousands of demigods at the top of level 9 behind him fell into Tang fan''s ears, but Tang fan ignored them as if they were directly shielded.

    Whether he can break through the first floor or even the third floor is entirely his own business and has nothing to do with others.

    Besides, Tang fan is very sure. At least on the first floor, he can pass well. Maybe, the second and third floors can break through easily.

    As for how many floors he can break into, Tang fan has no bottom in his heart, because he doesn''t know what the ancient tower looks like. Moreover, Tang fan doesn''t know how to break into the tower.

    But Tang fan was confident, so he went to the gate of the ancient tower.

    The gate of the ancient tower, invisible, is actually dark, as if to devour everything.

    "Even if you are a top level nine peak demigod, you may not be able to break through the first floor for the first time, let alone a middle level nine peak demigod."

    "I remember when I first came here, I just broke through the top nine peak demigod. I broke through the skeleton for the first time. I couldn''t even hold on to an hourglass and was sent out. I didn''t break through."

    "I bet if this rookie can hold on to more than an hourglass, I''ll give him 10000 ancient points."

    "It''s only 10000. I bet if he can break through the first floor, I''ll give him 100000 Guming points."

    "Remember what you said. When I get out of the tower at that time, I will find you in person." Tang fan suddenly turns around, looks at the person who said those two words, laughs, immediately turns around, strides into the darkness, as if swallowed and disappeared.

    "He''s in. He''s really in."

    ¡­¡­

    Tang fan only felt that his eyes were dark and then bright. At the same time, a cold and mechanical sound sounded.

    "Welcome to the ancient pagoda, because you are the first time to enter the ancient pagoda, so I will give you a brief explanation."

    Tang fan listened carefully.

    "This is the first floor of the ancient pagoda. Here, you can choose to accept the challenge or not. If you don''t challenge, you will be sent out of the ancient pagoda immediately." the cold mechanical voice said: "if you choose the challenge, you will be randomly assigned. After reaching the specified goal, you will evaluate the level and give rewards according to the time of the challenge, your damage degree, the accuracy and destructive power caused by the attack."

    Upon hearing this, Tang fan immediately understood.

    "Now, you can choose, challenge or not challenge? The choice time is one minute. If you haven''t chosen after one minute, it will be regarded as no challenge and send out the ancient pagoda."

    "Challenge." Tang Fan said without hesitation. His purpose is to challenge.

    "Choose a challenge, please remember, when you die inside, you will be sent out of the ancient tower." the sound of Cold machinery fell. Tang fan only felt the light in front of him spinning rapidly, as if the whole world was spinning and changing, which dazzled him and unconsciously closed his eyes.

    "The random assignment challenge mode ends: kill hell, please kill all the enemies that appear. The final result is to evaluate the level according to the time of the challenge, the degree of damage, the accuracy and destructive power of the attack. The challenge begins ten... Nine... Eight..."

    With the sound, Tang fan was surprised. Is the real God who made the ancient pagoda still rich in imagination.

    When he shouted one, the scenery in front of Tang fan changed rapidly. A second later, Tang fan found that he was standing in an open space. Strangely, the open space seemed boundless, and flat and boundless.

    A strong wind blows, with a strong chill and a gloomy feeling, which is creepy.

    Suddenly, the light all around dimmed, and there seemed to be a strong smell of blood everywhere. Tang fan was almost upright. This feeling was not good.

    Then, a strange bloodthirsty roar sounded around, one after another, abnormal terror.

    Then, with the sound, Tang fan saw a lot of sounds, from scratch, and quickly appeared. It was only two seconds. Hundreds of monsters appeared around.

    These monsters are standing like people, with a body of about two meters high-definition and one color, a head like a mouse, small scarlet eyes flashing with extremely ferocious light, their bodies are gray fur, and it seems that they have obvious muscles.

    But this kind of muscle is not big head like, but a kind of cheetah like, which is very vigorous.

    In front of their arms are extremely sharp claws, very long, like short swords, emitting a cold luster and extremely fierce.

    These monsters also have a long disgusting tail like a mouse. As soon as they see Tang fan, their small eyes twinkle with ferocious light, squeak, run wildly, and rush towards Tang fan quickly.

    They opened their sharp claws, as if tearing the space, and grabbed Tang fan hard.

    The speed of these monsters was very fast. As soon as they dodged, they crossed hundreds of meters, appeared in front of Tang fan and launched an attack.

    Tang fan was surprised by their speed. He immediately performed teleportation and appeared around at once. However, there were still such monsters around. They reacted very quickly and rushed to him immediately.

    "Death roar!"

    Tang fan immediately displayed semi magical skills. The death roar with a diameter of 100 meters came out crazy and directly hanged these monsters named death claw monsters.

    But the power of death roar can only strangle dozens of them. There is no death claw monster in the center, and there is no damage at all.

    On the contrary, they are fierce and fearless of death. They are extremely ferocious and come one after another.

    Tang fan flew into the air, and these monsters flew into the air one by one, giving play to their more terrible strength.

    Tang fan''s face changed slightly, quickly moved and dodged, and avoided the attacks of these dead claw monsters again and again.

    After several times in a row, Tang fan finally got used to it. With a slight sigh of relief, he quickly moved himself to avoid the attack and display his skills to counterattack.

    Here, there are too many monsters, and dozens are killed, and dozens will appear again immediately, as if they can''t be killed. Tang fan can only continuously display the death roar skill and strangle dozens of monsters again and again.

    Although the power of the white bone broken air attack is far better than the death hanging, the white bone broken air attack is not suitable for group combat, and the death bondage is of little use in this case. Although the death tombstone is large-scale, the power is also very powerful, and then the preparation time is too long. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2040

    The death claw monster is endless. Tang fan displays semi magic skills and keeps killing. Dozens of them are hanged, but soon, dozens of them appear.

    Fortunately, Tang fan has adapted, grasped the law of the dead claw monster, and easily dodged the counterattack.

    Killing and killing, unconsciously, there were fewer and fewer death claw monsters, and they didn''t appear again. Tang fan knew that it should be coming to an end. This challenge.

    ¡­¡­

    "Strange, why hasn''t the middle level nine peak demigod come out yet?"

    Although it was less than an hourglass before Tang fan entered, the demigods who were on the top of the nine levels outside the ancient tower felt that it had been a long time.

    Everything is because Tang fan''s strength is the middle level nine peak demigod, at least in the eyes of these upper level nine peak demigods.

    So they all subconsciously felt that Tang fan should challenge and fail at once, be killed and be sent out of the ancient tower.

    But this is not the case.

    "It seems that the median level nine peak demigod still has a little ability. He can persist in it for so long."

    "Yes, but I think he will come out soon, and he was sent out after being killed."

    Many of the top nine demigods stared at the ninety-nine oblique flying corners protruding from the first floor to the second floor of the ancient tower. At the tips of these corners, some were dim and some were shining.

    The light of these corners means that someone is in the ancient tower.

    For example, the oblique flying corners from the first floor to the second floor represent the challenges in the first floor of the ancient tower.

    Once the light fades, it means that the challenge is over. There are only two results, one is to be sent out of the ancient tower, and the other is to enter the second floor.

    If you enter the second layer, the light will jump directly to the corner tip between the corresponding second layer and the third layer.

    When Tang fan entered, a corner tip lit up, indicating that Tang fan was still on the first floor of the ancient tower.

    If it is still on, it means that Tang fan is still challenging on the first floor of the ancient tower.

    So just stare at the light in the corner and you''ll know the general situation. Of course, through the corners, you can''t see what level of achievement the target character has passed the challenge.

    ¡­¡­

    "Death roar!" Tang fan once again showed his semi magic skill, which was full of power. He didn''t keep it. Up to now, most of the death sub magic power in his body has been consumed.

    The last dozens of death claw monsters were rolled in under the roar of death, frantically attacked and hanged.

    Dozens of the last dead claw monsters issued squeaking shrieks one after another. They were frightened and angry, but it didn''t help. They were involved in the strangulation, broke one after another, and flew with blood and flesh. Finally, they dissipated invisibly with the dissipation of the roar of death.

    The whole heaven and earth became empty again. There was nothing but Tang fan floating in the air and feeling the spreading silence around him.

    Suddenly, a silver light fell from the sky. Tang fan was so unconscious that he was shrouded in this light.

    Suddenly, I felt that this light was shuttling through my body, as if it was checking, and everything I consumed, such as death, secondary divine power, rapid recovery, mental and physical strength, was also recovering rapidly. After a few seconds, everything recovered to the peak, including divine and spiritual power.

    A few seconds later, the silver light retreated rapidly and disappeared into the sky, and a cold and mechanical sound sounded.

    "The Challenger passed the first layer of the ancient tower: the challenge of killing hell. Now, grade it."

    "Challenge time, an hourglass time..."

    "Self damage... None..."

    "Attack accuracy... In Statistics..."

    "Attack destructive power... In Statistics..."

    "In overall evaluation and comprehensive statistics..."

    Tang fan immediately held his breath and waited for the result. He was a little nervous in his heart.

    "There should be a five or six grade," said Tang fan secretly.

    The higher the rating, the more ancient hell points will be rewarded. Tang fan naturally hopes that the higher his rating, the better.

    "After the evaluation, the grade is... Ten... The highest grade is passed... Gu Ming will be rewarded with 10000... For announcement..."

    Before Tang fan could react, a cold and mechanical sound immediately sounded outside the ancient tower.

    "Challenger Tang fan, challenge the first level of Ancient Pagoda: kill hell mode, rating... Ten... Challenger Tang fan, challenge the first level of Ancient Pagoda: kill hell mode, rating... Ten... Challenger Tang fan, challenge the first level of Ancient Pagoda: kill hell mode, rating... Ten... This is to announce!"

    Suddenly, there was a silence outside. It was as silent as the open space where Tang fan had just killed the dead claw monster.

    They felt as if they were dreaming.

    After a long period of silence, the discussion gradually appeared, and in the blink of an eye it became very warm, like a vegetable market.

    "It''s another ten grade evaluation. It passed perfectly. It''s... it''s incredible."

    "Who is it? Who has made such achievements again?"

    "Tang fan, this man is called Tang fan. Why is his name so strange? Who knows him?"

    "I don''t know. Could it be the middle level nine peak demigod just now?"

    "Are you crazy? The middle level nine peak demigod, how can he get a perfect evaluation? He can''t even pass the challenge of the first level."

    "Yes, many old-fashioned level-9 peak demigods can''t get the perfect evaluation of the first level, let alone a medium level-9 peak demigod."

    "However, the Challenger on the first floor of the ancient pagoda, as everyone else knows, is the only new level nine peak demigod we don''t know at all."

    Suddenly, one by one was silent. In this way, Tang fan could really be the middle level nine peak demigod.

    Although many people tell themselves in their hearts how absurd this idea is, they can''t stop it. It''s like a madman.

    "Is it him? Wait and see if he has entered the second floor. Can''t you be sure." suddenly, a nine level peak demigod jumped out, and everyone suddenly realized that Qi was staring at the first floor of the ancient tower, which belonged to Tang fan.

    It is still on, indicating that Tang fan is still on the first floor of the ancient tower and has not failed.

    "Could it really be him?" this thought came out uncontrollably and could no longer be controlled.

    Suddenly, the light flickered and seemed to be going out. In the blink of an eye, it became dim.

    "Hoo, it''s not him." when many people saw it, they were relieved and relieved.

    "Look, he has entered the second floor." a superior level-9 peak demigod, like a chrysanthemum, made a sharp and loud cry, which rang through the ancient tower square. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2041

    "Please choose, continue the challenge or give up the challenge?" the cold mechanical voice sounded, allowing Tang fan to make a choice.

    "Continue to challenge." Tang fan did not hesitate. He was a little excited. He didn''t expect that he would get the tenth grade. If he passed perfectly, he could get 10000 ancient points.

    The difficulty of the first layer is not high. For Tang fan, it was just a little unexpected at the beginning.

    I believe that the difficulty of the second level will not be too high. I can pass it.

    "Choose to continue the challenge. Gu Ming points rewards will be distributed together after the challenge. Now, transmission begins..."

    Then, Tang fan felt that he was wrapped by a strange energy, like a leap in time and space, shuttling through and entering the second floor of the ancient tower.

    The feeling of entering the first floor of the ancient pagoda is almost the same as that of entering the second floor.

    Similarly, the cold mechanical sound sounded again and began to randomly assign the challenge mode.

    Tang fan didn''t know that outside the ancient pagoda, those demigods who despised his upper level nine peak had already been stunned and shocked.

    A mid-level nine peak demigod could pass the challenge on the first floor of the ancient tower, which was completely beyond their expectation.

    But I didn''t expect to pass not only, but also at the perfect level of the tenth level. Even many old-fashioned top-level nine peak demigods who often challenge the ancient tower can''t do it. Even some super-level nine peak demigods may not be able to do it when challenging the first level.

    Many people, up to now, are unwilling to believe that Tang fan in the notice is the middle level nine peak demigod they despise and ridicule.

    If it''s really him, these people will be ashamed when he comes out.

    Even many people have the idea of leaving here, so as not to be ashamed.

    But they are very curious. Who is it? Who is this Tang fan? In my heart, there was always a trace of luck. I felt that Tang fan should not be the middle level nine peak demigod.

    Even when they think so, they would like to see with their own eyes how many floors this mid-level nine peak demigod can challenge before they leave the ancient tower.

    "End of randomly assigned challenge mode: pass the level and kill all enemies. Reach the conditions, break through all levels and kill all enemies. The final result will be evaluated according to the time of the challenge, the degree of self damage, the accuracy and destructive power caused by the attack. The challenge will begin ten... Nine... Eight..."

    In the cold mechanical sound, Tang fan''s heart has a trace of expectation.

    "Pass the pass and kill the general?" he was quite curious and thought that the true God of the ancient pagoda was really imaginative.

    At the beginning of the challenge, Tang fan appeared in front of a valley. Right in front of him was the entrance of the valley. It looked very quiet, but Tang fan could feel that there seemed to be a strong danger.

    Release the power of the spirit and spread forward. He plans to explore the truth and falsehood. Then Tang fan finds that his power of the spirit can''t spread more than ten meters here, which is limited by some kind of restriction.

    "It seems that the difficulty has indeed improved a little." Tang Fan said secretly and began to move forward.

    There are ten levels in total. Each level has powerful monsters and some unique mechanisms. Some of these mechanisms are direct damage, some restrict action, some weaken strength, and so on.

    But Tang fan avoided all the mechanisms, and he didn''t suffer any damage while killing the monster.

    In this challenge mode, the use rate of death roar decreased significantly, while the use rate of death bondage and white bone broken air attack increased significantly, because there are not many monsters in the level, but their strength is quite strong.

    According to the level, monsters can be divided into ordinary monsters, leader monsters and the last captain monsters. Their strength is the ordinary lower level nine peak demigod, the more powerful lower level nine peak demigod and the ordinary middle level nine peak demigod.

    Although the strength is not very strong, it is the kind that can give full play to its strength and cooperate with various organs. The general nine level peak demigod will be attacked immediately without being aware of it, so that he will be damaged or even die and sent directly out of the ancient tower.

    Tang fan releases the divine spirit power within ten meters. Everything can''t escape his divine spirit power scanning. It''s natural to dodge the counterattack.

    ¡­¡­

    "The Challenger passed the second floor of the ancient tower: the challenge of passing the pass and beheading. Now, grade."

    "Challenge time, an hourglass time..."

    "Self damage... None..."

    "Attack accuracy... In Statistics..."

    "Attack destructive power... In Statistics..."

    "In overall evaluation and comprehensive statistics..."

    "After the evaluation, the grade is... Ten... The highest grade passes... Gu Ming will be rewarded with 20000... For announcement..."

    Before Tang fan could react, a cold and mechanical sound immediately sounded outside the ancient tower.

    "The Challenger Tang fan, challenge the second floor of the ancient pagoda: pass the beheader mode, rating... Ten... The Challenger Tang fan, challenge the second floor of the ancient pagoda: pass the beheader mode, rating... Ten... The Challenger Tang fan, challenge the second floor of the ancient pagoda: pass the beheader mode, rating... Ten... This is to announce!"

    "Tenth... Level..."

    "The second floor of the ancient tower... Is the tenth level..."

    "How is this possible!"

    The peak demigods on the ancient pagoda square were shocked one by one.

    "Look, he broke into the third floor." someone shouted.

    "Unexpectedly broke into the third floor. It seems that Tang fan is really him."

    "It''s incredible. What floor can he break through?"

    Next, Tang fan began a new round of challenges and rose all the way.

    "He''s on the fourth floor."

    "He''s on the fifth floor."

    "Well, it''s already the sixth floor."

    These peak demigods on the ancient tower square, one by one, seem to be numb, staring at the light on the corners of the ancient tower, their eyes are godless, their faces are dull, leaving only unconscious whispers.

    Tang fan seems to have entered the state, gradually exerting his strength and making breakthroughs one after another.

    carry all before one! Is to describe Tang fan''s state at this time.

    The sixth level challenge begins.

    The sixth level challenge is over, the tenth level is evaluated, and the seventh level challenge is entered.

    The seventh floor... The eighth floor

    Pass one layer after another. Each time you pass one layer, your state will return to perfection, and then continue to enter the next layer to challenge again.

    Finally, Tang fan entered the ninth floor! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2042

    "The Challenger passed the ninth floor of the ancient tower: the challenge of death escape. Now, grade it."

    "Challenge time, an hourglass time..."

    "Self damage... None..."

    "Attack accuracy... In Statistics..."

    "Attack destructive power... In Statistics..."

    "In overall evaluation and comprehensive statistics..."

    "After the evaluation, the grade is... Ten... The highest grade is passed... Gu Ming will be rewarded with 90000... For announcement..."

    Before Tang fan could react, a cold and mechanical sound immediately sounded outside the ancient tower.

    "The Challenger Tang fan, challenge the ninth floor of the ancient pagoda: pass the beheader mode, rating... Ten... The Challenger Tang fan, challenge the ninth floor of the ancient pagoda: pass the beheader mode, rating... Ten... The Challenger Tang fan, challenge the ninth floor of the ancient pagoda: pass the beheader mode, rating... Ten... This is to announce!"

    "Ninth floor..."

    "Even the ninth floor passed the tenth level perfectly!"

    "It''s incredible."

    On the ancient pagoda square, these peak demigods were shocked again in numbness, and one after another sucked in the air conditioner, which was beyond reproach.

    If it''s just a little surprising that the lowest levels such as level 1 and level 2 can get the tenth grade, it''s incredible that the next levels, especially to level 9, can still get the tenth grade perfectly.

    Even many super level 9 peak demigods can''t do this. Now, they have been reached by a median level 9 peak demigod?

    Are they crazy, or is the world crazy?

    For a moment, many of the top nine demigods had this strange and crazy idea.

    "I''ve passed the ninth floor, but next, it''s not so easy to enter the tenth floor." on the ancient tower square, there are some super ninth level peak demigods, thinking secretly, because they have all experienced this level.

    In the ancient pagoda, Tang fan also faced an important pass.

    "Do you want to continue to challenge?" the cold mechanical sound sounded and said.

    "Continue to challenge." Tang fan did not hesitate. When he entered the ancient pagoda, first, he naturally wanted to earn more ancient points. Second, he wanted to try his current challenge limit? This is also a test of one''s own strength.

    "The challenge of entering the tenth floor from the ninth floor must face a challenge. Only through, can you enter the tenth floor, otherwise you will be sent out of the ancient Ming tower." the cold mechanical sound explained.

    "What is the challenge?" Tang fan was curious.

    "Challenge yourself." the cold mechanical voice said, "if you choose to challenge, you will be sent to the virtual space to fight against the double image of yourself. If you defeat the double image, you can enter the tenth floor through the challenge. If you can''t defeat the double image, it will be regarded as a failure and send out the ancient tower."

    "Double mirror image!" Tang fan was more surprised and curious: "I choose to challenge."

    "Choose a challenge and start transmission... Ten... Nine... Eight..."

    When he shouted one, Tang fan only felt that he was wrapped by an energy. Then, in the transformation, he appeared in a void.

    "The challenge begins and a double image appears."

    Tang fan only felt that something seemed to appear from his own body. Immediately, a virtual shadow separated from his own body, quickly moved forward, and then condensed dozens of meters away, quickly formed and became another self.

    This guy is exactly the same as he is now, but he looks expressionless, dull eyes and has no sense of vitality, but Tang fan can feel the fluctuation of his breath, which is much stronger than his own.

    "Sure enough, it''s a double mirror image, but it''s twice the median level 9 peak demigod I''m showing now, which is close to the upper level 9 peak demigod." Tang fan smiled to himself.

    Tang Fangang was still worried that if he doubled his strength, he might reach the super level 9 peak demigod. Even if he didn''t reach it, he would be more powerful than his upper limit level 9 peak demigod.

    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be twice as strong as it is now.

    Fortunately, it''s just a double mirror image. It''s not difficult for Tang fan to defeat it.

    However, before defeating the other party, Tang fan plans to have a look. Apart from doubling his strength, is there any other difference in this mirror image.

    At the beginning of the battle, the double mirror image preempted the attack. Once it was shot, it was the skill of death roar, which startled Tang fan.

    "Is it not only double my strength, but also all the semi magical skills I have mastered?" Tang Fan said secretly to avoid the roar of death.

    But this double mirror image, but will not think, just start to attack, continue to attack.

    Death roar, death bound bones, broken air strike, three and a half magic skills, which are performed in turn. Tang fan found that the timing of this double mirror half magic skill is very accurate and amazing.

    It seems that he is like a very sophisticated computer, fully opening the calculation, what kind of shot, what kind of timing, and what kind of trajectory are more suitable.

    Tang fan did not fight back, but kept dodging. He felt that this was a very good opportunity for exercise. Tang fan could also observe and learn, release and use semi magic skills, and so on. How could he give better play to his power.

    Therefore, Tang fan did not directly crush and defeat the double mirror image with strong force, but kept dodging, observing and learning. However, the timing ability of the double mirror image was very strong, and Tang fan was almost hit several times.

    "Well, I''ve almost mastered the opportunity to double the mirror image. Let''s take him to test my mastery." Tang Fan said secretly and began to release semi magic skills to attack the double mirror image.

    The two sides came and went and fought each other for a long time. Finally, Tang fan seized a gap, cast the shackles of death, bound the double mirror image, and then cast the white bone broken air attack.

    With a bang, the double mirror image was hit by the broken white bone. It immediately fell apart and died completely.

    "Congratulations, beat the double mirror image. Through the challenge, you can choose to enter the tenth floor to continue the challenge or leave the ancient tower." the cold sound of the machine sounded again.

    "I want to enter the tenth floor and continue to challenge," Tang Fan said.

    "OK, start transmission."

    At the same time, announcements began outside the ancient pagoda.

    "The Challenger Tang fan, defeat the double mirror image, enter the tenth floor of the ancient tower and continue the challenge."

    The sound repeated three times in a row.

    "It''s unbelievable to pass the double mirror challenge."

    The voice of discussion reappeared. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2043

    "The Challenger Tang fan, challenge the tenth floor of the ancient pagoda: pass the beheader mode, rating... Ten... The Challenger Tang fan, challenge the tenth floor of the ancient pagoda: pass the beheader mode, rating... Ten... The Challenger Tang fan, challenge the tenth floor of the ancient pagoda: pass the beheader mode, rating... Ten... This is to announce!"

    "What! It''s impossible, the challenge of the ancient pagoda, but it''s one difficulty every nine floors."

    "Yes, he can get the perfect rating of Grade 10 on the first nine floors, but how can he even get the perfect rating of Grade 10 on the tenth floor?"

    The top demigods outside were even more shocked.

    Even those super nine peak demigods were so shocked and incredible.

    The promotion of the ninth floor of the ancient pagoda is very obvious. Not only did he not fail, but he can get the perfect rating of level 10 again. It''s like a dream.

    "Challenger Tang fan, challenge the 11th floor of the ancient pagoda: kill hell mode, rating... 10... Challenger Tang fan, challenge the 11th floor of the ancient pagoda: kill hell mode, rating... 10... Challenger Tang fan, challenge the 11th floor of the ancient pagoda: kill hell mode, rating... 10... This is to announce!"

    "Passed again, still perfect."

    Numb, these peak demigods outside are really numb.

    "Let''s guess. What floor can this guy break into?"

    "I don''t know."

    "He was so unexpected."

    Then, at intervals from time to time, the announcement of the ancient pagoda sounded.

    Because the ancient pagoda will not announce until it gets the perfect rating of level 10.

    "Tang fan, the challenger, defeated the two double mirrors and entered the 19th floor of the ancient tower to continue the challenge."

    "Tang fan, the challenger, defeated the two double mirrors and entered the 19th floor of the ancient tower to continue the challenge."

    "Tang fan, the challenger, defeated the two double mirrors and entered the 19th floor of the ancient tower to continue the challenge."

    "Even defeated the double mirror image, or two, this... This..."

    Yes, from the 18th floor to the 19th floor, we must defeat two double images, two double images, and even know how to cooperate with each other, which is more difficult.

    Naturally, Tang fan also learned a lot from it, made some progress and improved his strength. Finally, he defeated two double mirrors and entered the 19th floor.

    To the relief of these guys outside, finally, since entering the 19th floor, the ancient pagoda has not been reported again, which makes these peak demigods know that Tang fan has not obtained the perfect rating of level 10 after entering the 19th floor.

    Because up to now, few can get the 19th level and the perfect evaluation in the future. Which one can get is not the old super ninth level peak demigod.

    There are even many old-fashioned super level 9 peak demigods who can''t get a perfect evaluation on the 19th floor at all.

    Although the ancient pagoda was not announced, the peak demigods guessed one after another. What kind of evaluation did Tang fan get?

    Is it level 8, level 7 or level 9?

    In short, they are more curious.

    "Tang fan, the challenger, defeated three double mirrors and entered the 28th floor of the ancient tower to continue the challenge."

    "Tang fan, the challenger, defeated three double mirrors and entered the 28th floor of the ancient tower to continue the challenge."

    "Tang fan, the challenger, defeated three double mirrors and entered the 28th floor of the ancient tower to continue the challenge."

    "Passed again. What floor is he going to break into?"

    Speaking of it, Tang fan''s breakthrough to the 28th floor has made many demigods who are at the top of the Ninth level feel inferior.

    Because among them, there are many parts that have never broken through the 27th floor at all, and some are defeated by three double images.

    So, now there are many demigods who are up to level 9 and feel ashamed, because they laughed at Tang fan before.

    "Tang fan must not be the middle level nine peak demigod. He must have covered his breath with some special sub artifact, which made us make a wrong judgment." suddenly, a top level nine peak demigod said.

    Suddenly, many demigods on the top of level nine looked at him one after another.

    Speaking of it, they were miserable enough. At the beginning, they laughed at Tang fan constantly, but now the huge gap made them have a shadow in their hearts. They felt that if Tang fan really broke into the 28th floor with the strength of the median level 9 peak demigod, they might be greatly hit and dim from now on.

    Therefore, when someone guessed that Tang fan was not a mid-level nine peak demigod, but a more powerful peak demigod, but covered his breath with a special sub artifact, so that people could not see it, the light of hope rose in each heart.

    "Even if there is any special sub artifact that can cover up his breath fluctuation and make us mistakenly think that he is only the middle level nine peak demigod, can we hide it from the ancient pagoda? You know, the ancient pagoda is the real artifact left by the powerful real God."

    When someone raised this point, suddenly, those fires of hope seemed to be poured with cold water and quickly put out.

    The light in each eye darkened again.

    Obviously, they will be hit again.

    The ancient pagoda is a real artifact. What special sub artifact can hide from the real artifact of the ancient pagoda? Isn''t it going against the sky.

    "If he is not a mid level nine peak demigod, what do you think of his strength?"

    "I think it''s at least the top nine demigods."

    "No, if you can get the perfect evaluation of level 10 on the first 18 floors, you are definitely not a top level nine peak demigod. You must be a powerful super level nine peak demigod."

    "If he is really a powerful super nine level peak demigod, then I estimate that he can break through at least 45 floors."

    "It''s hard to say. Who knows, it may be more than 54 floors?"

    "Is there another super genius who will leave his name on the tower and enter the top 1000?"

    "I''m looking forward to it, and I''m afraid."

    At this time, more and more peak demigods came to the ancient pagoda square, and some directly entered the ancient pagoda and began to challenge, while some stopped to have a look when they heard the topic.

    Among them, after hearing Tang fan''s name, the super nine peak demigods of the three groups stationed in Yongye organization stopped and waited, one by one looked strange, especially when they knew Tang fan''s challenge achievements. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2044

    Tang fan has long forgotten the external situation. He doesn''t know what the guys outside the ancient pagoda think, talk and guess, because Tang fan is completely in a state now.

    The higher the challenge, the more difficult it will be.

    Now Tang fan, with more and more strength, has to invest more.

    Fortunately, every double mirror challenge will improve Tang fan''s overall combat ability to a certain extent. Otherwise, it''s really difficult to stick to it.

    Finally, I passed the double mirror challenge again.

    "Tang fan, the challenger, defeated the four double mirrors and entered the 37th floor of the ancient tower to continue the challenge."

    "Tang fan, the challenger, defeated the four double mirrors and entered the 37th floor of the ancient tower to continue the challenge."

    "Tang fan, the challenger, defeated the four double mirrors and entered the 37th floor of the ancient tower to continue the challenge."

    "I''ve challenged the 37th floor..."

    "Yes, it''s over again..."

    The words of these peak demigods are numb.

    Many people simply don''t enter the ancient pagoda. They wait here and wait for the results. Look at Tang fan. How many floors can he challenge before he loses.

    Time passed slowly, and the whole ancient pagoda square was strangely silent and strangely quiet.

    Adrian strode to the ancient tower square and planned to enter the ancient tower for a new round of challenges.

    The three demigods waiting for Tang fan''s super nine peak of Yongye organization also saw Adrian and immediately talked.

    "It''s him, Adrian."

    "He''s coming to challenge the ancient pagoda again. Last time, it seems that he broke through the 65th floor. I don''t know if he can break through the 65th floor this time."

    "This guy is powerful. Unfortunately, he just doesn''t join any of us."

    "There''s no way. Adrian''s strength is the most powerful among the talents of our eternal night organization. We can''t help him."

    "It doesn''t matter. There is Tang fan. His talent is definitely above Adrian. Let him join our blood night. Our strength after blood night can definitely be improved quickly."

    "No, Tang fan will join us in the dark night."

    The three men couldn''t help arguing.

    Adrian came here and found that the atmosphere here was strange and very different from normal. But he usually doesn''t like to be nosy or lively, so he strides to the ancient pagoda.

    However, he found a little different. When he appears at ordinary times, he will certainly attract the attention of many people, and then lead to a lot of comments, etc., all about himself.

    But this time, no one talked about him as if he had been ignored. It was just that Adrian knew someone was staring at him when he walked past.

    Although very curious, Adrian''s temperament will not be investigated, and he still walked into the ancient tower.

    Layer after layer, Tang fan continued to challenge and pass.

    But from the 19th floor, Tang fan could no longer get the perfect evaluation of the highest tenth level, because it was becoming more and more difficult.

    Especially every nine levels, the difficulty will be significantly increased by one level. From the 19th level to the 28th level, Tang fan can only get the Ninth level.

    From the 28th floor to the 36th floor, Tang fan can only get the eighth grade.

    Now, we''re on the 37th floor.

    "The Challenger passed the 37th floor of the ancient tower: the challenge of killing hell. Now, grade it."

    "Challenge time, three hourglass time..."

    "Self damage... None..."

    "Attack accuracy... In Statistics..."

    "Attack destructive power... In Statistics..."

    "In overall evaluation and comprehensive statistics..."

    "After the evaluation, the grade is... Seven... Gu Ming will be rewarded with 35000..."

    Tang fan chooses to enter the next floor, the 38th floor!

    "Look, he''s up again."

    "Yes, it''s already on the 38th floor."

    From level 37 to level 45, Tang fan''s challenge at each level was finally rated as level 7.

    "Is there a double mirror challenge?" asked the cold mechanical sound.

    "Challenge," said Tang fan in a positive tone.

    The next double image challenge is five double images.

    In the face of the four, Tang fan was under great pressure and almost defeated. This time, it was five times the mirror image, and his overall strength was improved a lot. It was more difficult for Tang fan to fight.

    The five double mirror images cooperate with each other, and the timing makes Tang fan marvel.

    After fighting for a long time, suddenly, Tang fan was bound by the death of one of the double mirrors. Soon, it was the death roar and white bone broken air attack of the other four double mirrors.

    Tang fan couldn''t dodge at all. He was directly hit and died.

    He finally realized the power of death bondage, white bone broken air attack and death roar.

    "Tang fan died. The five double mirror challenges failed and he was unable to enter the 46th floor." the cold mechanical sound sounded. Tang fan''s body was reorganized. The death just now was only a theoretical death. It was a death in the ancient tower, not real.

    "According to the statistics of ancient pagoda challenge ancient ghost points, the first floor gets 10000... The ninth floor gets 90000..."

    Tang fan listened quietly, listened to the content of the cold mechanical sound, and listened to how many ancient points he would get in the end.

    "After the statistics, challenge Tang fan, stop at the 45th floor of the ancient tower and get a total of Guming 9810000. Congratulations, please make persistent efforts and strive to create a higher record. Now, make an announcement and send out the ancient tower, 10... 9... 8... 7..."

    "9.81 million dead points!" Tang fan himself was shocked by this number.

    At the same time, the announcement of the ancient pagoda sounded outside.

    "The Challenger Tang fan broke through the 45th floor and failed to challenge five double images. He won a total of 9.81 million ancient ghost points."

    "The Challenger Tang fan broke through the 45th floor and failed to challenge five double images. He won a total of 9.81 million ancient ghost points."

    "The Challenger Tang fan broke through the 45th floor and failed to challenge five double images. He won a total of 9.81 million ancient ghost points."

    "The 45th floor..."

    "9.81 million years ago..."

    "This... This is really going against the sky..."

    Shocked, Tang fan was shocked again. A great shock, like a storm, shook the whole ancient tower square. I believe that once the news is spread, Tang fan will be remembered by many people in the ancient Ming tower.

    At the same time, there will be more challenges waiting for Tang fan, welcoming Tang fan to challenge and create a higher record. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2045

    "Ten... Nine... Eight... Seven..."

    Until the cold mechanical voice shouted, Tang fan was wrapped by an energy. Then, with the fluctuation of energy, Tang fan felt as if he had disappeared through time and space.

    Then, Tang fan took a step forward subconsciously. Suddenly, he heard many voices and saw many people.

    "Come out, come out."

    "It''s really the middle level nine peak demigod."

    "How could it be? How could he be just a mid-level nine peak demigod? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible."

    "Yes, he must be a super nine level peak demigod."

    "Release all your breath immediately."

    In this regard, Tang fan didn''t say anything. He was watched by more than 1000 peak demigods with hot eyes, but Tang fan was fearless.

    "I''ve got 9.81 million ancient nether points. Plus those I''ve obtained before, the total is 9.91 million and one thousand ancient nether points. It seems that there are many. You can go to the nether tower and try the double cultivation of the nether tower." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Immediately, he shifted his direction and strode towards the Pluto tower. At the same time, he thought about his shortcomings in the battle of five double mirrors.

    After all, Tang fan must enter the ancient pagoda again next time. If he can''t pass the challenge of that level, he can only be stuck on the 45th floor and can''t go up at all.

    "Tang fan came out and quickly caught up with him."

    The three super nine peak demigods of the eternal night organization quickly stared at Tang fan and quickly moved to catch up with him.

    Tang fan felt that there were three breath locked himself. The three breath didn''t mean any harm. Tang fan looked at it and immediately found that it was three super nine peak demigods.

    "What do they want from me?" Tang fan wondered.

    "You are Tang fan, aren''t you? I''m from the dark night. This time, the leader of the dark night, with our sincerity, specially invites you to join our dark night and become a member of our dark night. We can guarantee that we will give you the best treatment and the highest training to improve your strength as soon as possible." one of the super level 9 peak demigods seems to be selling, Said eagerly.

    "Don''t join any dark night. Join our blood night. Our blood night is the most powerful. As long as you join our blood night, our blood night can give you the highest treatment and the best training to ensure that you can break through and become a super level 9 peak demigod in the shortest time." the second super level 9 peak demigod also said quickly.

    Soon, it was the third super level 9 peak demigod who promoted their organization to Tang fan: night.

    At this time, many peak demigods surrounded him, and just heard the solicitation of Tang fan by the three super nine level peak demigods of dark night blood night and night.

    "Sorry, I have no intention of joining any organization at present," Tang Fan said tactfully. After all, the three of them have a good attitude, although they are suspected of advertising.

    "Tang fan, you should think about it. Joining us in the dark night must be good or bad." the super level 9 peak demigod was worried and said quickly.

    If they found Tang fan before and solicited Tang fan, they would never be so eager.

    But now, when they knew what Tang fan had achieved in the ancient tower and saw him teleporting from the 45th floor of the ancient tower, their hearts were more shocked than ever.

    Even the three of them didn''t break into the 45th floor when they came to the ancient Ming tower for the first challenge.

    So they are all hot in their hearts. They can''t wait for Tang fan to join them.

    "Chi..." suddenly, there was disdainful laughter in the crowd.

    "Night blood night night night night night night, the three groups of the eternal night organization can''t even win over a middle level nine level peak demigod. It''s a shame to lose your home. I think you might as well dissolve directly so as not to become a joke." a voice sounded, full of ridicule and ridicule. Only a super nine level peak demigod in blue robes came out of the crowd.

    "What''s the matter with you!" three eternal night super level 9 peak demigods said angrily with a heavy face.

    "Don''t be convinced, right? If you have the ability, come and fight. If you lose, kneel down in the ancient tower square. How dare you?" the blue robe super level 9 peak demigod is still so arrogant, holds his head high, looks very arrogant, and almost looks at people with his nostrils.

    The three super nine peak demigods of Yongye organization changed their faces one after another and didn''t say anything.

    Because all three of them know that they are not the opponent of this guy at all.

    Of course, if it is three to one, it can indeed defeat the other party, but in the case of one to one, it is not his opponent. Once he starts fighting, he will be humiliated by the other party.

    The rule in the ancient Ming pagoda is that as long as you don''t agree to the other party''s challenge, the other party can''t take the initiative, otherwise it will violate the rules here and be severely punished.

    "Hum, don''t dare, don''t you? Just shut up and go back where you come from." the green robed super level 9 peak demigod roared arrogantly, which made the three super level 9 peak demigods of Yongye organization dare to be angry.

    After all, the other party''s power is the regu family, ranking 13th, which is ten higher than the Yongye organization. The overall strength is much better than the Yongye organization.

    Moreover, in the ancient Ming tower, the number of talents of the regu family is more than twice that of the eternal night organization, and the strongest of them is more powerful than Adrian, the strongest of the eternal night organization.

    And one of the characteristics of the regu family is that if you provoke one of them, you will provoke all of them, all of them will be aimed at you.

    Therefore, it is very unwise to conflict with the people of the regu family.

    "Your name is Tang fan, isn''t it, the new guy." the green robe super level 9 peak demigod smiled proudly, looked at Tang fan with arrogant eyes and arrogant tone, and said, "I''ll officially inform you that you will become a preparatory member of our regu family. In a short time, I''ll inform you to conduct an assessment. If you pass the assessment, you can become a formal member of our regu family."

    "As I have said, I have no intention of joining the organization at present," Tang Fan said.

    "Remember, newcomer, I''m not inviting you or asking you, but informing you." the tone of qingpao''s super level 9 peak, extremely overbearing, stared at Tang fan with overbearing eyes, and said again: "remember what I said. If you refuse, your end will be very bad, very bad, I promise." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2046

    Tang fan didn''t wrinkle slightly. He has always been a person who doesn''t like being threatened. Now he is threatened by this green robe super level 9 peak demigod, and he feels unhappy in his heart.

    However, this guy is very self righteous. Tang fan knows that it''s no use talking to such people. It''s only effective by taking practical action.

    Therefore, Tang fan stopped talking and thought that when the so-called regu family informed him to conduct the assessment, he would definitely refuse.

    Green robed super nine level peak demigods, after leaving a word of bullshit, looked at the three super nine level peak demigods of Yongye organization, snorted coldly, and turned away.

    The surrounding peak demigods looked at the three super level 9 peak demigods of Yongye and Tang fan. Their eyes were full of pity.

    Being watched by the people of the regu family will end badly unless they obey their wishes or can find the shelter of more powerful forces.

    There are too many similar examples. Over the years, I don''t know how many times it has happened in this ancient Ming tower, and the reputation of the regu family has spread far and wide.

    The three super nine level peak demigods of Yongye organization took a deep look at Tang fan, shook their heads and sighed. They didn''t say anything, and immediately turned back to the ancient Ming tower of Yongye organization.

    They must report the matter, and then their leader will decide whether to lend a helping hand to Tang fan.

    Because this is not a small thing, but a big thing. If it is not done well, the three groups must work together temporarily to fight against the power of the regu family. Of course, it is far from enough. It still needs to spend a lot of money to seek support and help.

    After all, many people in the ancient ghost tower know the tyranny and ferocity of the regu family.

    Even some organizations ranking higher than the regu family are unwilling to make enemies with the regu family, because there is no need.

    Therefore, if the three groups of Yongye want to join hands and seek help and support for a Tang fan, it must pay a huge price.

    Among them, whether it is worth it or not needs a good discussion.

    As for Tang fan, he didn''t know the connection. He ignored the people around him and left directly to the hell tower.

    9.91 million ancient nether points. It''s time to go to the nether tower to experience the so-called feeling of accelerating cultivation.

    The ancient pagoda and the Ming pagoda are located on both sides. Therefore, it took Tang fan some time to come to the Ming pagoda square.

    There are not as many people in the square of the Pluto tower as in the ancient tower.

    Because the Pluto tower has 99 floors, the first floor has 99 rooms, and the second floor has 98 rooms. In this way, it is enough for the peak demigods in the ancient Pluto tower to enter and practice.

    As for the entry level, it depends on your personal ability. You need some competition.

    "Oh, it''s a middle level nine peak demigod?" a few upper level nine peak demigods stayed in the Ming Tower Square. When they saw Tang fan coming, they were surprised, rubbed their eyes, and some couldn''t believe it.

    They didn''t know what happened in the ancient pagoda, otherwise they wouldn''t be so surprised.

    But it will also be very fast, because what happens in the ancient pagoda will often spread at a storm like speed. Soon, everyone in the ancient Ming pagoda will know.

    Tang fan ignored these people''s surprise. He strode to the hell tower and went in directly.

    The Pluto tower is black. In appearance, it is similar to the ancient tower. It seems that it comes from the same true God.

    Most of the 99 rooms on the first floor of the Pluto are full and a small part are empty.

    The difference between full and empty is whether there is energy layer protection at the door.

    If there is an energy layer, it means that someone is practicing in it. If there is no energy layer, it means that it is empty and can enter.

    But Tang fan doesn''t intend to practice on the first level. It''s too slow to double the speed.

    Quickly find the empty ladder to the second floor and go up quickly. There are 98 rooms on the second floor, which are not full.

    Very simply, the peak demigods all want to cultivate at a higher level, because the multiple of cultivation is higher, and the effect will naturally be better.

    Some people who really don''t have many ancient points can''t seize the cultivation room at the top because of their lack of strength, so they have to stay at the bottom and practice reluctantly.

    Tang fan is all the way up.

    Third... Fourth... Fifth... Sixth

    One layer after another, Tang fan kept going up. Even if there was an empty room, Tang fan ignored it. He wanted to go to a higher level and go to a higher training room.

    Soon, Tang fan came to the 30th floor.

    The cultivation room on the 30th floor is 30 times the cultivation speed.

    Unfortunately, they were all full. Tang fan had to go up. The 31st floor was also full, and the 32nd floor was also full, because there were not as many rooms as the first floor and the second floor.

    One by one, Tang fan came to the fortieth floor.

    The cultivation multiple of the fortieth layer is forty times, which is quite amazing. Of course, it also needs to consume 400000 ancient Ming points every day.

    Just then, the door of a cultivation room opened and walked out of a top limit level nine peak demigod.

    His ancient nether points are exhausted and he can''t continue to cultivate. Naturally, he can only leave regretfully and break into the ancient tower to earn more ancient nether points before he can come here to continue to cultivate.

    Tang fan''s eyes brightened when he saw the open training room. He quickly turned and strode over.

    At the same time, on the other side, there was a waiting upper limit. The level nine peak demigod also saw it. His eyes lit up and rushed to the cultivation room.

    Tang fan reached the level nine peak demigod one step earlier and stepped into the cultivation room one step later.

    "Stop!" the upper limit level nine peak demigod was immediately worried and shouted angrily. His tone was full of threats: "come out right away. I have already booked this cultivation room."

    Tang fan looked at him and ignored him. Another step was about to step into the cultivation room.

    Who''s going to really stop, so stupid.

    "Damn it." the upper limit level 9 peak demigod was angry and immediately released an energy attack. He was very strong. Once he was hit, he would not die, but he would be injured.

    If Tang fan takes a step forward, he will be hit. If he is not hit, he can only retreat back and let the other party catch up and enter the cultivation room first.

    However, Tang fan''s figure disappeared suddenly.

    When the energy attack failed, the upper limit level 9 peak half god was stunned and rushed up. The door of the cultivation room was quickly closed, and an energy protection layer appeared, which means that someone entered the cultivation room. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2047

    "Asshole, damn thing, how dare you rob my cultivation room!" the top nine peak demigod kicked the door of the cultivation room angrily.

    Only with the protection of the energy layer, this upper limit level 9 peak demigod can''t cause any damage to the door.

    "This damn guy, I have written you down. I will never let you go so easily."

    After a threat, the upper limit level nine peak demigod just calmed down, and his face showed a look of doubt.

    "That guy just now, it seems that he is not a top level nine peak demigod, nor is he a super level nine peak demigod?"

    "It seems that his strength is weaker. He is the middle level nine peak demigod."

    "How is this possible?"

    "How can there be a mid level nine peak demigod in the ancient Ming tower? This has never happened."

    "No, I must have read it wrong. Otherwise, how can a mid-level nine peak demigod avoid my attack and make me imperceptible."

    "Anyway, I dare to rob my training room. I will never let you go easily. I will stay here and let you know my strength when you leave the training room."

    Indeed, the upper limit nine peak demigod stood at the door of Tang fan''s cultivation room, waiting for Tang fan to come out.

    From time to time, passers-by looked at him, but they were not surprised, because they thought that maybe this man was waiting for the practice room.

    ¡­¡­

    As soon as he entered the cultivation room, Tang fan immediately had a strange feeling.

    The cultivation room doesn''t look big. It''s empty all around. Only a circular cushion is placed in the middle, emitting the fluctuation of the peak sub artifact.

    Tang fan glanced around and found nothing, so he sat on the cushion in the middle.

    Suddenly, a trace of energy escaped from the cushion, as if scanning Tang fan''s whole body.

    "The fortieth floor of the nether tower needs to consume 400000 ancient nether points every day to practice." a cold mechanical sound sounded, but there seemed to be some difference between it and the cold mechanical sound of the ancient tower: "please show the ancient nether order to confirm your practice."

    Tang fan immediately took out the ancient Ming order. As for the man who robbed the cultivation room outside, Tang fan had already forgotten. He didn''t know that guy was waiting for Tang fan to go out and clean up Tang fan.

    A trace of energy spread into the ancient Ming order. Tang fan immediately felt that the ancient Ming point inside was deducted by 400000 points.

    Then, Tang fan felt that a large amount of energy surged out of the cushion under him. Around him, a lot of gray air currents began to diffuse, rolling up layer by layer.

    Suddenly, Tang fan felt that something seemed to have changed all around, as if time had accelerated or something. In a word, it was very mysterious. Tang fan couldn''t touch it at all with his current ability.

    But Tang fan didn''t feel tangled because of this. His purpose is to practice here.

    Settle down, Tang fan closes his eyes and begins to meditate.

    As soon as he entered the meditation state, Tang fan immediately felt the difference.

    Sure enough, the difference was very obvious whether the cultivation speed increased by 40 times, and Tang fan was shocked to find that his strength, which he thought had reached the limit, increased slowly, although it was not very obvious.

    "Continue to cultivate." Tang Fan said to himself, concentrating on cultivation.

    And the demigod, who is at the top of the limit level 9, is still standing outside waiting.

    Tang fan can feel a strange feeling that affects himself and makes himself achieve 40 times the cultivation efficiency.

    Soon, the day passed unconsciously, the strange feeling disappeared, and Tang fan woke up from meditation.

    He didn''t open his eyes, but felt the strength and strength of his soul, and had a slight improvement.

    "Do you want to continue to practice?" the cold mechanical sound sounded again.

    "Continue to cultivate." Tang Fan said immediately. He will continue to cultivate here until he reaches the limit of the real upper level nine peak demigod, or use up all the ancient Ming points before leaving.

    So Tang fan took out the ancient Ming order again and was deducted 400000 ancient Ming points.

    Without much thought, Tang fan entered the meditation again.

    Another day passed. Tang fan was sober and felt his spiritual strength and strength again. Although the scale of improvement was small, every little improvement was so valuable.

    Continue to deduct ancient nether points and enter cultivation again.

    This time, Tang fan estimated by himself, directly deducted 1.2 million, that is, the amount of three days, and directly entered the three-day uninterrupted deep meditation.

    "When will this damned fellow come out?" said the demigod who stood outside Tang fan''s cultivation room at the top of the limit level nine secretly: "does he have many ancient hell points and plan to practice in it until he runs out?"

    "No, if so, I can''t waste time waiting here."

    "Several days have passed. OK, I''ll wait for ten days. If he hasn''t come out after ten days, I''ll leave temporarily. I''ve remembered his breath fluctuation. I can recognize him directly next time I see him. At that time, I''ll clean him up."

    After making up his mind, the upper limit level nine peak demigod continued to wait.

    ¡­¡­

    "I feel that the strength of my divine soul can be further improved, and the strength of my divine soul can be enhanced again." Tang Fan said secretly, deducting 2 million ancient nether points directly, it can last for five days.

    Without any rest, Tang fan went into deep meditation again.

    He didn''t know that there was a man standing outside, waiting to clean him up.

    Day by day slowly passed, but Tang fan, who was in deep meditation, didn''t feel at all. Soon, five days passed again.

    When the time came, the gray air flow in the cultivation room all subsided, and the strange feeling disappeared again. Tang fan immediately felt a sense of regret, as if something was missing all of a sudden.

    When I opened my eyes, there was a sharp flash of essence at the bottom of my eyes.

    "Hoo, finally reached the real limit." Tang Fan said to himself.

    After 40 times of efficiency cultivation these days, the effect is also very obvious. Tang fan knows that he can''t continue to improve from the original false limit to the real limit.

    We must break through. Only when we break through to the super level 9 peak demigod can we continue to improve.

    "My overall strength is three points stronger than before." Tang Fan said secretly: "it''s time to leave the Pluto tower. I have to find a breakthrough before I can come here to continue my cultivation." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2048

    Although the real limit has been reached, Tang fan did not leave in a hurry.

    He is thinking here, thinking about breakthrough.

    "Super level 9 peak demigod is transcendence, transcendence, exceeding the limit..." Tang fan recalled what vice Lord Yongye said about the mystery of super level 9 peak demigod.

    Thinking and thinking, I feel as if I have grasped one of them, but there are some vague and hazy feelings.

    "Forget it, don''t think about it for the time being. Leave here first." Tang Fan said secretly.

    At this time, the guy waiting outside was impatient.

    Moreover, on the other side, someone just left and left a training room. He stared at Tang fan''s training room angrily and hurriedly rushed to the empty training room and entered it in front of others.

    Therefore, when Tang fan walked out of the cultivation room, this guy had entered other cultivation rooms and didn''t meet Tang fan.

    Tang fan leaves the training room and quickly goes under the nether tower. Soon, Tang fan''s empty training room is occupied by others.

    From one level to the next, Tang fan also untied the restrictions on his breath fluctuation and stabilized at the level of demigod, the peak of the Ninth level. In this way, when others see him, they won''t be too surprised to find that his strength has improved.

    After all, his performance in the ancient pagoda is very conspicuous, and he also earned 9.81 million ancient nether points. It is also very normal for him to enter the nether pagoda for high-multiple cultivation and break through to the upper level nine peak demigod, so as not to be stared at all the time in the future and say what a middle level nine peak demigod is like.

    Therefore, when Tang fan walked out of the hell tower, although some people looked at him, they didn''t feel any surprise, because the breath fluctuation he sent out now was the top half god of level 9. Although he was just a newcomer, it was very normal.

    "Now I can only go to the 45th floor to break through the ancient pagoda. It''s still difficult to defeat the challenge of five double mirrors." Tang fan stood on the Ming pagoda square and thought to himself: "now, the most important thing for me is to break through to the super level 9 peak demigod. Other things can be put aside temporarily."

    "Unfortunately, the hell tower is helpful to accelerate cultivation, but it has no function to accelerate breakthrough." Tang Fan said secretly, regretting.

    "Go to find Lord Vesta and see if there is any better way to break through to the super-level-9 peak demigod here." Tang fan thought and finally said.

    ¡­¡­

    "Tang fan... It''s hard to imagine that when he entered the ancient tower for the first time, he broke directly into the 45th floor and received a reward of 9.81 million ancient points..." Vesta said to himself with horror on his face.

    What Tang fan did in the ancient pagoda has already spread, and many people already know about it. It can be said that no one knows in the whole ancient Ming pagoda.

    Of course, Vesta knows.

    So Vesta is very shocked now. He silently calculated what kind of achievements he had to create to break into the 45th floor, especially when he broke into the ancient tower for the first time.

    For the first time, I don''t know or know a lot of things. It''s easy to fail.

    "When Pollack first entered the ancient tower, I remember that he just broke into the 36th floor and failed when he challenged four double mirrors." Vesta seemed to be lost in thought: "Later, Pollack broke through the 36th floor for the second time, and failed again on the 45th floor. This time, the new Tang fan sat directly on Pollack''s achievements in the second time, which was really beyond my expectation. Cultivate him well. Anyway, we must cultivate him well to let him grow up and surpass pollack."

    Vesta knows that at the same time, other dark night blood night and dark leaders are also in urgent discussion. It''s too cautious whether to help Tang fan and not be threatened by the regu family.

    Before long, Tang fan came to Vesta''s residence.

    "Lord Vesta." Tang fan saluted Vesta and said.

    "It''s you, you''re coming." Vesta was surprised and delighted. "Come on, sit inside."

    "Lord Vesta, I came to you for a very important matter. I want to ask you." Tang fan went into Vesta''s residence and said.

    "What''s the matter? You said." Vesta had an expression that no matter what you said, I would do my best, but I almost patted my chest.

    "In Yongye, vice Lord Yongye once told me that the essence of super level 9 peak demigod lies in the word super, beyond, beyond the limit." Tang Fan said after organizing the language: "I think I should be able to quickly cultivate to the upper limit of level 9 peak demigod, and then break through level 9 peak demigod. So please ask Lord Vesta, is there any way to accelerate the breakthrough on the ancient Ming tower?"

    Vesta didn''t answer directly. After looking at Tang fan, he found that Tang fan''s breath fluctuated. It was not the middle level nine peak demigod, but the first level nine peak demigod.

    "Unexpectedly, you have broken through. Indeed, once you break through to the upper level nine peak demigod, it is an accumulation when you reach the limit. As long as there are enough ancient nether points to enter the nether tower for cultivation, you will be able to practice to the limit soon." Vesta nodded.

    "In general, it''s difficult to break from the top limit level 9 peak demigod to the super level 9 peak demigod. However, there are some special situations on the side of the ancient Ming tower, which can increase the probability of breakthrough." Vesta thought for a moment and said: "however, this method is not easy."

    "Please tell me, Lord Vesta." Tang fan''s eyes lit up and said.

    "Well, as you know, we Pluto people have the difference between pure Pluto people and hetero Pluto people. Some hetero Pluto people have some unique abilities. These abilities are strange." Vesta said: "Among them, there is a kind of strange people called magic people. Their special ability is to create a fantasy world to let people fall into it. The application of this ability has good and bad. In the ancient ghost tower, there are such a group of magic people who are willing to create a fantasy world for others and let people enter it to seek the truth of breakthrough. Of course, they need to pay some price."

    "Lord Vesta, is this probability very high?" Tang fan asked.

    "Probability? It''s hard to say. It''s really not big. People who can''t break through can''t break through. People who can break through can only add a little help." Vesta thought and said: "If you want to find them, I can tell you where they are, but you should remember that their requirements are different, and maybe you can''t do it. In fact, I think you''re a long way from the limit, and it will take at least decades of accumulation, so you don''t have to worry."

    "Thank you, Lord Vesta. I just have to get ready first." Tang Fandao. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 2049

    After saying goodbye to Vesta, Tang fan returns to the town and his white bone building.

    "People of the illusory Ming clan, it seems that I may really want to find them to help me break through the level 9 peak demigod as soon as possible." sitting on the white bone seat, Tang Fan said to himself: "now I have really reached the limit of the level 9 peak demigod. Even if I enter the 99 layer nether tower and use 99 times the cultivation speed, I can''t improve any more."

    "Unfortunately, the nether tower can only accelerate the cultivation speed, but can''t increase the probability of breakthrough."

    At this time, Tang fan felt that the energy protective layer outside the white bone building was vibrated. It was obvious that someone came to look for it.

    When I opened the door and walked out, I saw three people standing outside the energy protection layer. The breath fluctuation emitted from them was a super nine level peak demigod, but it was much stronger than the three super nine level peak demigods who invited Tang fan before.

    "What can I do for you three?" Tang fan asked.

    "I''m Andy, the dark night leader."

    "I''m Brent, the leader of blood night."

    "I''m Carlin, the leader of the night."

    Three super level 9 peak demigods introduced themselves in turn to let Tang fan know their identity.

    "Tang fan, we have something important to discuss with you. Do you want us to stand here and say?" Andy, the leader of the dark night, said jokingly with a smile on his handsome face.

    "Of course not. Please come in." Tang fan finished thinking in a second and opened the energy protective layer so that the three of them could enter.

    Vaguely, Tang fan felt that the purpose of the three of them to find themselves should be related to inviting themselves to join their group. Perhaps, there may be other matters. But Tang fan couldn''t think of anything for a while.

    "It''s really a house with a unique style." the three leaders looked around and said with a smile: "your eyes are really different from ordinary people."

    "It''s just personal preference." Tang Fan said, "what''s the important thing for the three leaders to come to me? If you want to invite me to join the three groups, I can only say sorry, because up to now, I don''t have the idea of joining any groups. I''m here just to improve my strength better and faster."

    The three leaders looked at each other and smiled.

    "We know what you mean, but now, this is not the point," Andy said. "The point is you. Would you like to join the Rego family?"

    "Leigu family?" Tang fan was a little stunned. After a little thought, he remembered that when he left the ancient tower square, he was blocked. There was a blue robed super level 9 peak demigod who threatened to join the Leigu family, and he told himself in a very overbearing attitude and tone that this was not an invitation but a notice: "I have said that I have no intention to join any group here."

    Tang fan emphasized his intention again.

    "Sir, the problem comes out." carlian shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands, and showed his helplessness: "you just came here. You don''t know that the hegemonic and arrogant organization of the regu family is very unreasonable. Once you recognize something, you must obey it, otherwise they will deal with you specifically."

    "Don''t forget, my friend, the regu family has a bad reputation in the ancient nether tower and even in the underworld." Brent added: "So now, your trouble is coming, and it''s a big trouble. According to the past practice, you are generally watched by the regu family. Soon, they will send a notice to you and ask you to participate in their assessment. Once you pass, you can become a formal member of them. If you can''t pass, you can only become a preparatory member of them and be assessed again in a hundred years."

    "You can''t refuse. Once you refuse, the regu family will treat you as an enemy. Whether it''s a strong enemy or a weak enemy, they will try all kinds of means to deal with you, and finally make you collapse and can''t stay in the ancient Ming tower."

    "If you resist, they will be more fierce."

    The three leaders, as if they were coming to intimidate Tang fan, said one by one, directly explaining the bad conditions of the regu family to Tang fan.

    In fact, they are kind, and Tang fan can feel their kindness.

    "Friend, you don''t have to wonder why we say this to you. The reason is very simple, because you are a member of the eternal night, and we are also a member of the eternal night. Aside from this, I am the leader of the night." Carlin said: "As members of Yongye, we all hope that Yongye can be stronger. Your talent has been unanimously recognized. Maybe your achievements in the future can catch up with pollack. But now, you must overcome the difficulties of the regu family."

    "Carlin is right. My friend, we have discussed before coming to you. Our three groups unite against the regu family, but this is not enough." Brent said: "Because the ranking of our eternal night organization in the ancient Ming tower is 23rd, and the ranking of the regu family is 13th, which is ten higher than us. This ranking is well founded. Maybe the gap between one and ten is not very large, but the gap between ten is very large, so we also ask for support. Only those organizations that can request are not as strong as the regu family, We don''t want to provoke the regu family, but we can''t touch those organizations that are more powerful than the regu family. "

    Tang fan didn''t interrupt. He listened quietly. He could feel the sincerity of the three of them.

    At the same time, I gradually realized that this seemed to be a big trouble, the regu family.

    "With the combined strength of our three groups, we are not the opponent of the regu family at all. The difference is too big. So I came to you today to tell you the interests and give you another suggestion." Andy looked at Tang fan seriously and said, "get out of here."

    "Leave here?" Tang fan was slightly stunned.

    "Yes, it''s OK to leave here and return to the eternal night organization. When your strength becomes stronger, you can re-enter the ancient Ming tower in a few hundred years. I believe that by that time, with your talent, your strength will be stronger. It may be possible to break through to the peak of super level 9, and the demigod is not necessarily. Moreover, at that time, the regu family may not remember and will not bother you any more ¡£¡±

    "After discussion, we all agreed that this is a feasible way and the only way at present," Brent and Carlin said unanimously, with serious expressions on their faces. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2050

    "I hope he can follow our advice and ask Lord Vesta to contact Yongye headquarters and send it back immediately. Otherwise, Yongye may lose a super genius." Andy looks back at the white bone building under the energy protection layer and whispers.

    "I think we have told him what we should say. If he has reason, he will make the right choice," Carlen said.

    "Come on, that''s all we can do now," Brent said, and the three left side by side.

    ¡­¡­

    In the white bone building, Tang fan still sat on the white bone seat and thought silently.

    "Leigu family... This is really a big trouble..." Tang fan frowned.

    He was thinking about how to get through the trouble.

    As the three leaders of the dark night blood night said, leave the ancient ghost tower and return to the eternal night headquarters, and enter again hundreds of years later?

    No, no matter what, Tang fan won''t choose this and just return.

    "How can we solve this problem?" Tang fan has a headache.

    "In the final analysis, it''s because his strength is too weak." Tang fan rubbed his head and said to himself, "the stronger the strength is, the smoother it will be to solve the trouble. Therefore, the most important thing now is to improve his strength first and break through to the super level 9 peak demigod as soon as possible. Then, when this trouble occurs, it will be solved."

    "It seems that you must go to find the phantom Ming people now."

    Get up, get out of the white bone building, leave the town and go outside.

    ¡­¡­

    "Did he go out? Or did he go in the direction of Lord Vesta." Andy frowned after receiving the news, wondering, and immediately his eyebrows stretched out, with a happy look in his eyes: "It seems that he has accepted our suggestion and plans to leave the ancient Ming tower temporarily. Unfortunately, if he doesn''t have this trouble, he can definitely achieve good achievements with his talent, which will be of great help to us forever."

    "No way, this kind of trouble, no one can predict," Carlin said.

    "Now anyway, it''s best that he is willing to accept our suggestion," Brent laughed.

    All three were relieved.

    As soon as Tang fan left, the Leigu family lost their goal. At that time, they won''t make trouble with them because of this, otherwise the managers of the ancient Ming tower won''t sit idly by.

    Therefore, no matter what the consideration is, it is good for them and saves unnecessary trouble.

    They don''t know that Tang fan is not looking for Vesta, but just passing by in the same direction. In fact, his purpose is to find the phantom Ming people.

    Because Vesta told Tang fan where the phantom Ming people were.

    If they knew this, they would collapse.

    ¡­¡­

    After a period of time, Tang fan came to a town with unique architectural style, which is the town of the phantom Ming people. The phantom Ming people are a race. In the ancient ghost tower, it is also an organization.

    Among the 50 organizations, the illusionist ranks 15th, which is a very powerful one, and their talent is to create illusion. Therefore, generally speaking, other organizations are not willing to provoke the illusionist.

    Similarly, the people of the illusory Ming clan also abide by their duties and will not take the initiative to provoke others and live in peace.

    After looking at it for a few times, Tang fan goes to the town of the phantom Ming clan. As soon as he enters the town, he is immediately noticed. In the dark, Tang fan can feel that he is being watched, and many eyes are staring at him.

    Sure enough, after a while, two people appeared and strode towards themselves.

    "Who are you? What''s the matter with us?" one of them asked lukewarm.

    Tang fan looked carefully and found that there was no big difference between the illusory Ming people and the pure Ming people. It can be said that the only difference was the eyes.

    The eyes of the illusory Pluto people look blue, but they don''t look like blue. There seems to be a blue fog in the fundus of the eyes, just like a vortex, full of illusions.

    "I have something important to do," Tang Fan said. "I''m looking for a breakthrough in the level nine peak demigod."

    "Oh." as soon as the eyes of the two magic Ming people brightened, Tang fan found that the blue vortex at the bottom of their eyes seemed to speed up a little.

    "Come with us," said one of them. His tone was obviously kind. It seems that they won''t refuse door-to-door business.

    Tang fan strode along with two people of the illusory Ming nationality. Before long, he came to the front of a large and exquisite house. The shape of the house is mainly blue, with a blue tone and a dreamlike color.

    It seems that the magic Ming people like blue very much.

    After a while, the energy layer was untied. Tang fan went into the house together with the two magic Ming people. He glanced at it and found that all the furnishings inside were blue. It seems that the magic Ming people really like blue.

    "You wait here first." one of the phantom Ming people said to Tang fan. Whether Tang fan answered or not, he went directly to the second floor.

    Another man of the illusory Ming clan showed a faint smile, asked Tang fan to sit down, and poured a glass of blue liquid. The liquid couldn''t rotate. It seemed like a small vortex with a kind of Psychedelic.

    "This is a special product of our illustrious people. The juice of illustrious fruit tastes good. You can try it." the illustrious people handed this cup of illustrious fruit juice to Tang fan. After Tang fan took it, he smelled the smell a little, and there was a faint fragrance. He took a sip and found that the juice was a little sour, but after it was sour, there was a sweet aftertaste.

    Looking at Tang fan drinking a little juice, the smile on the face of the phantom Ming nationality became more obvious.

    In his opinion, Tang fan''s drinking of magic ghost juice, no matter how much, is a manifestation of etiquette and respect. If he doesn''t drink it, no matter what the reason, he will feel unhappy and his attitude will change.

    "Have you reached the limit of the top demigod of the Ninth level? It seems that you haven''t." after the illusory Ming people''s attitude became friendly, they suddenly talked more, stared at Tang fan and asked curiously.

    "I have reached the upper level nine peak demigod limit." Tang fan smiled, nodded and said that he could feel the friendliness of the other party. Therefore, he also responded: "it''s just that I cover up my own breath now, so you can''t feel my real strength."

    "I see. What kind of sub artifact did you use to cover up your breath?" the phantom Ming people were more curious. At this time, two figures came down from the second floor. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2051

    Two people came down, one was a former phantom Ming, and the other was a strange phantom Ming.

    This strange phantom Ming is not tall, wearing a blue robe, covering his hands and feet, and his eyes are closed, which looks a little mysterious.

    His appearance seems a little young, and it seems to give people a sense of vicissitudes. Sometimes when you look at it, there is a hazy feeling on his face.

    The eyes of the strange illusory Ming people opened, and it seemed that a wisp of fine awn burst out and fell on Chu Mu''s face. Chu Mu was awestruck in his heart, giving birth to a feeling as if he had been seen through.

    The eyes of this strange ghost people seem to be able to see through all illusions and all concealments.

    "It''s really a nine level peak demigod." the strange magic Ming people closed their eyes again.

    The feeling of being seen through disappeared, and Tang fan also found that the eyes of this strange ghost people were more profound than the other two, the blue was more rich, faint, and seemed to contain a trace of purple.

    "My name is ignatz." the strange illusionist continued, "since you know that you come to me to seek a breakthrough, you should also know that you must pay some price."

    "What kind of price?" Tang fan asked immediately.

    "You go out first," said Ignatius. The two phantoms immediately got up and went out. There were only Ignatius and Tang fan left in the house.

    "Now, let me explain to you the difference between the methods." ignatz went to the chair and sat down. His movements were very natural. He didn''t look like a person who couldn''t see with his eyes closed. "I divided this method into three levels, that is, three levels of difficulty. Low, intermediate and high."

    Tang fan was absorbed and listened carefully.

    "The method is the same, but there are great differences in the strength I want to exert, my efforts and the final effect," ignatz continued: "Using low-level can increase the probability by about 1% and help you break through to the peak demigod of super level 9. This depends on luck. If you are on the edge of breaking through and have already stepped into the threshold of breaking through with one foot, using this low-level method can produce some results. You can break through as long as you have good luck."

    "The intermediate method is still to increase the probability of breakthrough by 1%, but it can play a guiding role. That is to guide you to think, let you slowly enter a state of understanding, and understand the mystery of the super level 9 peak demigod, so as to start a breakthrough. This is just suitable for people who have reached the limit of the upper level 9 peak demigod but have not found a breakthrough "Use it," continued Ignatius, his face unchanged, his eyes still closed, like a peaceful old man sitting in a seat.

    "How advanced is the method?" Tang fan asked after thinking.

    "Advanced method is the extension of intermediate method, but the probability of breakthrough is increased to 5%, and the effect of guidance is more obvious." a faint smile appeared on ignatz''s face, as if a flash of pride flashed: "I''ve never used the advanced method, but it exists in theory. Therefore, I''m not sure about the specific effect. In your current situation, I recommend you use the intermediate method."

    Tang fan''s expression remained unchanged, but his heart moved slightly. Unexpectedly, ignazis was so powerful that he could see his current state at once.

    Yes, Tang fan is indeed at a level where he has reached the limit of the Ninth level peak demigod, but he has not yet understood the mystery of how to break through the Ninth level peak demigod.

    Tang fan himself knows that he wants to understand the mystery. He can, can do it, but it takes time.

    After all, he now knows that the super nine peak demigod is the so-called beyond the limit and so on.

    With enough time for him, Tang fan can understand the mystery of level 9 peak demigod. However, there is not enough time to wait.

    Maybe it won''t be long before the people of the regu family will come to Tang fan. Tang fan will certainly refuse. At that time, there will be conflict.

    If Tang fan can break through to the super nine peak demigod as soon as possible, he can deal with those situations better. Therefore, breaking through as soon as possible is the most important.

    "What price do I have to pay for using this method?" Tang fan thought and asked.

    "Method intermediate, I need to pay great energy and take three years to recover. Therefore, I need something that can enable me to recover as soon as possible, or other things with great energy. As long as you can take it out and make me feel satisfied, I can use method intermediate to help you break through," ignatz said.

    "Something with great energy?" Tang fan repeated in a low voice, thinking about what he had, which contained great energy.

    Ignatius did not speak any more. He sat quietly, looking very calm and motionless, like a statue.

    After thinking for a while, Tang fan''s eyes brightened slightly, because he thought of something, but he didn''t know if he could.

    "Ignatius, I have a drop of the true power of the next true God," said Tang fan.

    Ignatz''s eyes suddenly opened and lit up. Even if it was his identity, there were not many drops.

    "Are you willing to pay the price of your lower true power?" ignatz''s voice contained three surprises.

    Although there are many true gods in the underworld, there are still many demigods. Perhaps in some large families and organizations, there are many true gods, which means many true gods.

    However, true divine power does not mean that it can be condensed out. It is one thing for true gods to use their own true divine power, and it is another thing to condense it for others to use.

    Every drop of true divine power is a great effort for the true God. Therefore, there are few true gods to do such things.

    Therefore, although there are many true gods in the underworld, the true divine power is still very precious in the demigod world. Generally, the demigods have the true divine power and will store it, because maybe when a drop of true divine power can be of great use and turn the situation around.

    Now, ignazi knew that Tang fan was willing to pay the price of a drop of lower true divine power to let him use magic to help break through to the super ninth level peak demigod. He was quite shocked and very happy.

    "Yes," Tang fan nodded.

    He has a total of four drops of lower true divine power, which has not been used until now, because there is no need to use it. Now, he takes one drop as the price to break through to the super nine peak demigod. Tang fan thinks it''s worth it. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2052

    Tang fan had a dream.

    In the dream, he returned to the earth. In the dream, he was the same as before. He didn''t get the demon code of the dead and had no unique power. He was just a very ordinary person.

    The earth in the dream is still the same as it is. There are no demons, no end times, and no mutant insects and animals.

    He didn''t know that it was a dream, because it was so real that it was already true.

    Tang fan lives on the earth. He has graduated from college and is running for work.

    Click the job search website to send resumes everywhere, and even when a phone call came in to ask him to go for an interview, Tang fan didn''t know which company it was. He had to ask for a clear name and look for it one by one among the many companies that sent resumes.

    After many interviews, Tang fan felt that he had become a noodle bully, of course, not ramen.

    He finally passed the interview of a company and began to work. Although he was only a small office clerk, Tang fan still worked hard every day to earn a meager salary.

    As for girlfriends, for losers, that''s extravagant hope.

    He remembered a little story he had read, which can also be said to be a paragraph. The specific content probably means that a man is tall and handsome, gentle, considerate and filial, self-motivated, can do housework, cook good dishes and so on, but he is single and can''t find a girlfriend.

    Answer: "no money.".

    Therefore, Tang fan doesn''t dare to expect to find any girlfriend. He just wants to work hard, earn more money and save more money. It''s unrealistic to work all his life. When he has a certain accumulation of savings, he has to consider what he can do, whether it''s a big business or a small fight, it''s his own.

    Whether you earn or lose, everything is your own. At that time, before you earn more, it''s enough to meet a fair girlfriend, set up a small family and have two children.

    He has no memory of the Necromancer''s book, demons, the end world, the dark world, the underworld and so on.

    Now he is a small employee who runs around for life, a small citizen without a girlfriend, and a loser without money and power.

    Maybe for a lifetime, it will go on like this until the end of life and death.

    Tang fan doesn''t know how much time has passed. In short, he has been working hard and struggling hard.

    During this period, he was proud, frustrated, degenerated, perked up, sick, injured, laughing and crying.

    After working hard for seven or eight years, I finally had enough savings. After resigning, I started a small business. Under the hard work, my business became bigger and bigger, I made more and more money, and my life became better and better. I also found a young and beautiful girlfriend with a good figure.

    He felt that in the future, he could live a happy life.

    However, no one could have predicted that his beloved and trusted girlfriend would betray him, unite with an employee he trusted very much, and take away all his property.

    Frustrated, Tang fan stood at the top of the 49 story building, stood on the edge, opened his hands, roared in the face of the strong wind, looked down, and was in a trance.

    "Jump down and you''ll be free."

    "Jump down and you''re out of it."

    Suddenly, the brain seemed to explode. The word "detachment" was like a magic spell. It kept reverberating and exploding in the brain. For a time, it seemed that tens of millions of thunder were raging in the brain.

    In the sky, it seems that there is a giant who keeps repeating the word "detachment". The sound is louder and louder, as if it blew up the whole city.

    Tang fan staggered on the edge of the top floor and fell down. He had no feeling at all, but the voice in his mind was getting louder and louder. There was a clear understanding that he rushed out like a flood, breaking down all obstacles and breaking through hard.

    The rumble became louder and louder, and finally, it seemed to drown itself.

    "The devil code of the dead... The underworld... I''m Tang fan... I''m Tang fan..." the two words of detachment in Tang fan''s brain suddenly fell silent, as if they had never sounded, and a powerful flow of information seemed to emerge from nothingness, surging and filling the whole head.

    With the absorption of this information flow, Tang fan finally knew, finally remembered everything, and finally understood why he appeared here.

    Originally, this is just a fantasy. Everything is false. Everything will eventually return to reality.

    The word "detachment" sounded again. This time, Tang fan was no longer blind. He could understand the mystery contained in the two words, as if he had suddenly uncovered a layer of mystery.

    "I understand the mystery of the so-called super level 9 peak demigod." Tang fan sighed secretly.

    Immediately, there was a light in front of him, like a door of light. Tang fan also fell into it and was swallowed up and disappeared.

    Once again, he saw ignatz in front of him.

    Ignazi''s face was pale, his breath fluctuated and looked very weak. The purple in his eyes completely disappeared, and even the dark blue faded a lot and became light blue.

    All this shows that ignazi''s consumption is great, and it must take a lot of time to recuperate.

    When Tang fan checked himself, he was pleasantly surprised to find that his strength had broken through.

    Yes, now Tang fan is no longer the upper level nine peak demigod limit, but has broken through and reached a new realm. This feeling is very wonderful. He feels as if he has broken some shackles. An unprecedented feeling arises spontaneously.

    It is a kind of detachment, a kind of transcendence, a breakthrough after the limit.

    It was like breaking some shackles and taking off a heavy coat. Tang fan felt that he could easily do many things he couldn''t do in the past.

    "Is this the secret of the super nine peak demigod?" Tang fan murmured to himself, looking excited.

    "Congratulations, you''ve got a chance to understand the mystery of the super level 9 peak demigod and successfully break through to the super level 9 peak demigod." ignatz returned to his senses and said softly, with a weak tone.

    "Well, thank you very much. Without your help, I couldn''t have realized the mystery so quickly and broke through to the super nine peak demigod." Tang fan nodded and smiled. Immediately, a small bottle appeared in his hand: "there is a drop of real divine power in it."

    Ignatz took the bottle and smiled: "happy cooperation." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2053

    "I can''t describe this feeling clearly in words, but it''s so wonderful and mysterious." Tang fan left ignatz''s house and the town of the phantom Ming people, came out and said to himself.

    He has just been promoted to the top of super level 9. He feels so wonderful that Tang fan is almost immersed in it.

    While walking, he carefully studied the mystery of the super nine peak demigod, which was different from the past.

    According to the saying, the upper level nine peak demigod is actually the limit of the demigod.

    The super nine level peak demigod is a realm level after surpassing the limit of the peak demigod, which is far from reaching the level of true God.

    "The generals of Yongye said that the super level 9 peak demigod is three times the upper level 9 peak demigod limit. This refers not to the overall strength, but only the difference of secondary divine power in the body. If all calculations are made, the strength gap should be ten times." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Ten times the gap, that''s very huge.

    Ten times the gap means that a super level 9 peak demigod can easily crush an upper level 9 peak demigod with just one finger.

    Therefore, Tang fan''s strength now can be described by four words of rapid progress compared with that before.

    If Vesta knew that Tang fan broke through to the super level 9 peak demigod so soon after he entered the ancient Ming tower, he would be shocked. Maybe he would be stupid at once.

    If you know that Tang fan''s gold content of the super nine level peak demigod is obviously higher than that of the general super nine level peak demigod, I don''t know if he will be scared to pee his pants directly.

    "Now that I have broken through to the super level 9 peak demigod, I''ll try to break through the ancient pagoda. On the one hand, I can use the ancient pagoda to exercise my power by leaps and bounds. On the other hand, I can understand the mystery of the super level 9 peak demigod in battle and earn enough ancient ghost points."

    "I have now broken through to the super level 9 peak demigod. There are no obstacles before I reach the false god. I can improve my strength as soon as possible, and the usefulness of the Ghost Tower is reflected. Therefore, I need more ancient ghost points."

    The previous cultivation on the fortieth floor of the nether tower took ten days under the condition of forty times, and Tang fan''s four million ancient nether points were used all at once.

    Tang fan knew that the more than 9 million ancient ghost points he had earned before were really nothing.

    At that time, it was his own strength. He almost reached the limit of the top nine peak demigod. There was only a little difference from the real limit.

    In this case, it took Tang fan ten days of meditation to really reach the limit, and he was still 40 times more efficient.

    In the future, if you don''t have any double cultivation, it will take hundreds of years or even thousands of years to raise your strength from the first level of level 9 peak demigod to the limit of level 9 peak demigod, or even thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years.

    Especially for those who have accumulated rich talents, they can often defeat opponents higher than themselves. Similarly, their promotion is often more difficult than ordinary people.

    Tang fan estimated that with his meditation speed, under normal circumstances, it would take nearly a thousand years to reach the limit of level 9 peak demigod.

    But if there is a Pluto tower with double cultivation here, it can greatly shorten the time.

    "On the 99th floor of the nether tower, there is 99 times faster cultivation and higher efficiency. If I can cultivate in it, then maybe in more than ten years, I can rise from the beginning to the peak demigod of level 9 to the limit of the peak demigod of level 9." Tang fan talks to himself as he rushes to the ancient tower square, and his look becomes a little dignified: "It''s just that there is only one cultivation room on the 99th floor of the Pluto tower. Someone must be occupying it now. If he can occupy the 99th floor of the Pluto tower, his strength must be very strong. At least, it''s time to reach the limit of level 9 peak demigod, and his combat effectiveness is also very strong. I don''t know if I can fight with my current strength?"

    After thinking about it, Tang fan didn''t know, because he didn''t know who was practicing on the 99th floor of the nether tower.

    "At that time, I should know. Now, I''ll go to the ancient tower first. I feel that with my current strength and all kinds of feelings of the super level 9 peak demigod, I can easily defeat the five double mirror images and break into the 46th floor. I think there should be no obstacles from the 46th floor to the 54th floor. However, there should be another one to pass through the 55th floor Secondary mirror challenge, this time, is it six? "

    I don''t know if it''s because of the strength breakthrough. Tang fan''s footsteps are fast. The whole person seems to be floating and quickly comes to the ancient pagoda square.

    On the ancient pagoda square, there are still more than 1000 people gathered here. Some of them look at the pagoda. When Tang fan walks past, he just glances at it and doesn''t care, because there seems to be little change on the pagoda.

    "That''s great. Angus finally broke through the 73rd floor and entered the 74th floor."

    "Yes, his name rose all at once."

    Many voices talked about it one after another, which made Tang fan a little stunned. He stopped and looked. Sure enough, he found that nothing else had changed, but the column of Angus had changed a little, the position had obviously increased by two, and the ancient tower he had broken through had changed from 73 to 74.

    Here, the difficulty of each layer of the ancient pagoda with more than 70 floors is increasing and getting higher. To break through each layer, we almost have to show our ultimate strength, and there is also the element of luck.

    If you are not lucky enough, even if you take out 12 points of strength, it is difficult to break through. Angus can be said to have stayed on the 73rd floor for many years and broke through many times, but he always failed.

    I didn''t expect that this time, because his strength was improved and he was a little lucky, he finally broke through.

    You know, in the ancient Ming tower, all sub artifacts are unusable and imprisoned. Therefore, the talented demigods here are real with their own strength and without any external force.

    In the final analysis, if you want to use powerful artifact and so on, you also need your own foundation. If the foundation is not enough, it is like being like a demigod who can''t use a real artifact.

    If you reach the level of true God, naturally, you can use true artifact to exert greater power. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2054

    Taking back his eyes, Tang fan strode to the ancient tower.

    Some people''s eyes swept over Tang fan and stopped slightly.

    "Why does this man look so familiar?" many demigods were surprised one after another, but they didn''t remember for a moment, because Tang fan didn''t release the breath fluctuation of the mid-level nine peak demigod at this time as before.

    Now Tang fan has broken through to the super nine level peak demigod. Although he did not show the breath fluctuation of the super nine level peak demigod, he showed the breath fluctuation of the upper nine level peak demigod, so that these demigods didn''t recognize it at once.

    After watching it for a while, someone with sharp eyes finally found it.

    "Isn''t he the Tang fan?"

    Suddenly someone startled and recognized Tang fan. Suddenly, the voice spread away, and many people''s eyes fell on Tang fan.

    "Eh, is it the top nine peak demigod?"

    Immediately someone said in surprise.

    "What''s strange? Before that, he might have reached the limit of level 9 peak demigod. He was only a little short of breaking through to level 9 peak demigod, so he must have broken through this period of time."

    "Now he will break through the ancient pagoda again. Maybe he can break into a higher number of floors."

    "I don''t think it''s possible. Although he broke through, he just broke through the middle limit to the upper position. His strength is only a small improvement. When his strength is improved, the strength of double mirror image will be stronger. Therefore, it''s impossible to break through."

    Tang fan also heard these words, but he didn''t care and strode into the ancient tower.

    There was a change in front of me. Soon, the cold mechanical sound sounded again.

    "Tang fan, the man who broke into the tower, the record of the last time he broke into the tower..." a continuous voice reported the record created by Tang fan''s last time.

    "The ancient pagoda has regulations on which floors pass perfectly. The next time you break through, these floors must also pass perfectly. Otherwise, you can''t get any ancient hell point reward." the machine said in a cold voice.

    Tang fan suddenly realized, I see.

    For many demigods, this is absolutely fatal. It may make them work hard, but they can''t get it at all.

    Because maybe the first time can be perfect, but the second time is not necessarily. It requires not only strength, but also a little luck sometimes.

    For Tang fan, this also seems to be a challenge.

    "Perfect, from the first floor to the eighteenth floor, I have got perfect. This time, I must get perfect, otherwise, I can''t get it at all."

    The challenge starts, the challenge mode is randomly assigned, and Tang fan is sent into the virtual space of the challenge to start the challenge.

    This is Tang fan''s first shot when he was promoted to the super nine peak demigod. As soon as he shot, Tang fan immediately felt the difference.

    There is no need to use semi magic skills. With one shot at will, the death spears are condensed with the secondary power of death. They are densely suspended in the surrounding air, tearing the air in the roaring sound and flying out.

    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.

    Easily, Tang fan passed the first level and got the perfect grade again.

    First floor, perfect passage.

    The second floor, pass perfectly... The third floor... The fourth floor... The fifth floor... The sixth floor... The seventh floor... The eighth floor... The ninth floor

    Layer after layer, Tang fan passed all perfectly.

    In the past, he didn''t need luck at all and could pass these levels completely. Now, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds and reached the peak of super level 9. Demigod is completely different. With the great increase of his strength, he can easily kill monsters and break through the ancient pagoda perfectly.

    At the beginning of the double mirror challenge, the strength of the double mirror is twice that of the ordinary upper level nine peak demigod shown by Tang fan. Therefore, Tang fan took a little look and killed the double mirror with one blow.

    Tenth floor!

    Or one layer after another, Tang fan challenges up quickly, very fast and very efficient.

    Compared with the first time to break into the ancient pagoda, Tang fan''s speed has increased at least ten times, which is the result of his failure to really show his strength. If he shows his real strength, I''m afraid his speed will increase a lot again.

    From the 10th floor to the 18th floor, Tang fan also passed perfectly.

    The two double mirrors were defeated in an instant under Tang fan''s hands.

    Next, Tang fan naturally entered the 19th floor.

    The last time he broke through the 19th floor, the rating was ninth, but this time, Tang fan easily got the tenth level, that is, the rating of perfect level.

    The sound outside made a group of peak demigods fall into stagnation again.

    Next, from the 19th floor to the 27th floor, Tang fan passed the perfect evaluation of the 10th level. I believe that this time, he will finally get many more ancient points than the last time.

    "Is there such a big gap between the middle level nine peak demigod and the upper level nine peak demigod?" suddenly, many demigods in the ancient tower square were surprised and puzzled.

    In their impression, the gap is only twice. Can we pass the 19th floor to the 27th floor of the ancient tower perfectly with twice the promotion?

    It seems a bit like a dream.

    In their cognition, it is very difficult for many super level 9 peak demigods to get a perfect evaluation from the 19th level, let alone the 27th level.

    It''s like a fantasy.

    Tang fan didn''t know that he once again had an extremely strong impact on those peak demigods outside the ancient tower.

    Now he begins to challenge three double images.

    When the three double images joined hands, the pressure obviously increased, but for Tang fan, it was nothing at all. Therefore, after watching the three double images joined hands, Tang fan directly defeated the three of them, and then bombed them. He was very strong and directly entered the 28th floor.

    "On the 28th floor, the difficulty is obviously better than the front. However, with my current strength, I can still pass easily." he said to himself, Tang fan''s eyes flashed, challenged again, randomly assigned, transmitted and shot.

    The twenty eighth level, the tenth level, passed again perfectly.

    The 29th level, the 10th level, passed perfectly.

    The 30th floor, the 10th grade, passed again perfectly... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 2055

    From the 28th floor to the 36th floor, I got the 10th grade for the first time and passed perfectly.

    Soon, Tang fan was transferred to the virtual space to challenge the strength of four double images. Naturally, it was much better than three double images.

    But under Tang fan''s action, he was easily defeated. This is the gap between the upper level nine peak demigod limit and the super level nine peak demigod.

    Soon, they broke directly into the 37th floor.

    The difficulty is obviously improved again.

    Tang fan clearly remembers that when he came to break through, he almost came to this level and took out his real strength. Because the difficulty increased greatly, it was difficult to break through without taking out his real strength.

    "The last time I entered the 37th floor to the 45th floor, I passed the seventh level, including some luck factors. How many levels can I pass this time?" Tang fan thought a little and began to enter the tower.

    On the 37th floor, the monster in the killing hell mode is still the death claw monster, but each of the death claw monsters here has the strength of the upper level nine peak demigod, and the speed is very fast. Generally, when the upper level nine peak demigod is one-to-one, it is not an opponent at all.

    Therefore, basically here, some strong people who are up to the limit of level 9 peak demigod are difficult to break through. Only super level 9 peak demigod can break through these levels.

    Of course, some special upper level nine peak demigods also have this ability.

    Tang fan finally took part of his strength and took it seriously. However, he still didn''t display semi magic skills. He just felt that under such circumstances, the effect of semi magic skills was not good.

    At will, the death sub divine force pulls the death elements around and condenses into various forms, such as death spear, death sword, death claw and so on.

    Gradually, with the move and killing, Tang fan caught a trace of the mystery of the super level 9 peak demigod.

    Even many peak demigods, after breaking through to the super nine peak demigods, can only feel the difference from the past, but where is the difference? In addition to the difference in strength, others often need a long time to adapt to precipitation in order to understand.

    This insight is unspeakable and can only be understood.

    Therefore, people with better talents can often understand it earlier, while people with more ordinary talents often take longer to understand it.

    Obviously, Tang fan belongs to the ranks with better talent. Shortly after breaking through the peak of super level 9, he began to understand the mystery in the battle.

    "I see. I gradually understand." Tang fan shot at will, under the traction of death forces, or pierced the death claw monster, or cut the death claw monster''s waist, or squeezed the death claw monster into meat cakes.

    "The essence of the so-called super level 9 peak demigod is to surpass the top, surpass the peak demigod, and no longer stick to the means and semi magic skills of the peak demigod. A shot and a random blow are both means and skills to surpass the semi magic skills. You can do whatever you want, unrestricted and whatever you can think of."

    The more Tang fan shot, the more obvious and clear this understanding became. Suddenly, a doubt jumped to his heart.

    "But if every shot is equivalent to or even better than half magic, what''s the use of half magic? Can it be said that half magic is useless from the super level 9 peak half god?"

    After thinking for a while, he didn''t understand, and it was not suitable to think about this problem under this state. Tang fan had to put this problem aside for the time being, concentrate on the attack, and understand the essence and mystery of the super level 9 peak demigod in the killing.

    As soon as you raise your hand and throw your foot, you have a sharp sense of killing. All kinds of energy are subtly presented and transformed into all kinds of means to kill the dead claw monster.

    Unconsciously, Tang fan suddenly found that the death claw monster was empty.

    "I killed all of them..." I was a little stunned, and I still had some ideas.

    He hurried to the 38th floor, and even didn''t pay attention to what kind of rating he got. He tried to keep that state and forget everything else. Immediately after the random distribution, Tang fan challenged and killed again, keeping in the state of understanding without being interrupted.

    Soon, the 38th floor was also broken through by Tang fan. Tang fan still didn''t notice what grade he got. He still continued to rush up and kill, because he was still precipitated in this understanding.

    "Perfect!"

    "It''s perfect again!"

    This time, even many super level 9 peak demigods were shocked.

    Because, such perfection, but from the 37th floor, that''s what they can''t do.

    Even the top 300 strong people on the monument list dare not say that they will be able to do it.

    Even the top 100 strong people sometimes miss.

    "The thirty eighth level, or the perfect evaluation of the tenth level..."

    Although Tang fan himself was immersed in the state of understanding and didn''t care, it was the people in the ancient tower square who paid more attention to the breaking of the ancient tower. Therefore, they could hear the announcement from the ancient tower.

    "It seems that another person who broke into the tower monument will appear again."

    "On the monument, it is estimated that one person will be squeezed down."

    After all, there are only a thousand places on the monument. Now the 1000 are full. Naturally, if someone wants to leave a name on the monument, they need to squeeze a place on the monument.

    There is no doubt that the person who ranks first in the current monument is the unlucky one who is about to be squeezed out.

    Unfortunately, the unlucky man is still in the ancient ghost tower. His name is fitrich.

    What''s more, fitrich just came to the ancient pagoda square and was ready to break his previous record and reach a higher level. At that time, maybe the ranking on the monument can be improved.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he came here, he heard a lot of comments, just talking about whether he would be crowded down.

    Fitrich couldn''t help getting angry. He grabbed a demigod next to him who was at the top of level nine and asked about the details of the matter.

    The nine level peak demigod naturally recognized fitrich. When he was frightened, he quickly explained the matter in detail.

    "Hum." he shook off the nine level peak demigod with one hand, and fitrich snorted coldly. He simply didn''t enter the ancient tower and planned to have a look here. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2056

    "My God, even the 45th floor passed the 10th grade perfectly. Is there anything impossible?"

    There were only more than 1000 people in the ancient pagoda square. Now, the number has exceeded 3000.

    A small part of them were sent out after breaking through the ancient tower to a certain number of floors, and most of them were called by their friends.

    Because there is another wonderful situation here.

    More than 3000 people, more than 3000 upper level nine peak demigods and super level nine peak demigods, gathered here one after another, and their focus was Tang fan, who was breaking into the tower.

    "From the first floor to the forty fifth floor, all passed the perfect evaluation of the tenth level?"

    "It''s impossible!"

    "Although I also think it is impossible, this is the truth."

    "It''s incredible. I can''t believe it."

    "Who is this Tang fan?"

    "He''s a newcomer. It''s said that when he first came here, more than ten days ago, he only had the strength of the middle level nine peak demigod..."

    Soon, Tang fan''s last story was discovered, and many people suddenly realized it.

    Because some of them have heard this miraculous legend.

    "Now it''s just a level nine peak demigod? I don''t believe it. It''s really impossible."

    All kinds of comments were constantly sounded.

    But no matter whether they doubt or believe or guess, they can''t erase the achievements created by Tang fan. Indeed, Tang fan has passed the 45th floor again with the perfect evaluation of the tenth level.

    Now Tang van was as like as two peas in the virtual space. In front of him, there were five guys who were almost identical to Tang fan, but they were just as many times as they were.

    The five double mirror images are arranged word by word, and the five breath locks Tang fan.

    "Last time, I was defeated by them, but this time, I will defeat you with absolute strength." Tang Fan said secretly, with a confident smile on his mouth.

    From the 37th floor to the 45th floor, Tang fan has been immersed in the essence and mystery of the super level 9 peak demigod. Now, he has got rid of his perception. Although he knows it, he only understands a small part of it. However, this is also the limit that I can understand at present.

    "Come on." Tang fan whispered. Immediately, five double mirrors shot. The attack was extremely fierce and the cooperation was very appropriate. If Tang fan''s strength was still the same, even if such an attack could be avoided, it must be quite embarrassing.

    But this time, Tang fan easily avoided the joint attack of five double mirror images, and did not show any teleportation. It was easy.

    After feeling the joint attack of five double mirrors, Tang fan shook his head secretly.

    After understanding a small part of the essence of the super level 9 peak demigod, he won''t pay attention to such attacks. It''s too simple to do, and even he can do better.

    Therefore, Tang fan directly defeated the five double images.

    "Tang fan, the challenger, defeats five double mirror challenges and can enter the 46th floor to continue the challenge." the cold mechanical sound sounded.

    "Enter." Tang Fan said directly without waiting for the voice to make a choice.

    "Challenger Tang fan, choose to continue the challenge and start the transmission..."

    The whole body was wrapped by an energy. Although Tang fan had to make great progress in his strength at this time, he still had an irresistible feeling under the package of this power.

    In a flash, Tang fan was transferred to the 46th floor and began a new round of challenges.

    Soon, the random distribution mode was completed. This time, it was a new challenge mode that Tang fan had never experienced: the struggle for the king!

    As soon as he came out, Tang fan had a group of soldiers here, and the other party also had a group of soldiers. He began to attack each other in three ways.

    Tang fan looked at the strength of these soldiers. The weakest is the ordinary level-9 peak demigod, the more powerful is the old level-9 peak demigod, and the more powerful is the level-9 peak demigod.

    For Tang fan, these are nothing but a piece of cake. When he was about to make a move, the power of the divine soul suddenly swept into a strong breath wave, quickly spread, and was defeating his soldiers.

    "The battle of kings? Is it the battle of kings in which both I and the other party are kings?" Tang fan guessed secretly and used teleportation. With a whoosh, he suddenly appeared at the powerful power fluctuation felt by the power of the divine soul.

    Sure enough, in front of Tang fan, there was a strange looking Ming people, who should be a strange Ming people. His body was three meters high, like a bamboo pole. His body was covered with chains, and his hands grasped both ends of the chain. One end was a sharp part, and the other was like a round ball. The round ball was covered with spikes, which looked very ferocious.

    This guy is a super level 9 peak demigod. Tang fan knows this very clearly because of his breath.

    Without a word, this guy shot directly. He has weapons. Tang fan doesn''t have weapons, so he doesn''t have an advantage.

    Fortunately, this guy is just a very ordinary level 9 peak demigod.

    The chain broke through the air and released an extremely sharp and fierce cry to kill Tang fan.

    Tang fan gathered a series of death spears and fired them. While hitting the chain, some death spears also shot at the super level 9 peak demigod.

    In their two super level 9 peak demigod wars, the soldiers of both sides were torn together, constantly injured and constantly dead.

    Tang fan dodged to avoid the attack of the other party. In addition, countless death swords appeared around him and fired forward. The super level 9 peak demigod dodged quickly. As a result, the soldiers behind him were shot and killed one after another.

    The soldiers on Tang fan''s side rushed over and rushed forward. This super level 9 peak demigod was angry and was about to kill those soldiers. Tang fan locked him so that he could not be distracted. He had to concentrate on fighting with Tang fan.

    This is Tang fan''s first battle with the super level 9 peak demigod.

    During the battle, Tang fan gradually deepened the use of the detached essence he had understood, and became more sophisticated. When he made a move, he was comfortable with all kinds of subtle manipulation, and began to gradually gain the upper hand, so that the enemy of the super level 9 peak demigod kept turning to defense, and the rhythm was controlled by Tang fan, which became a little embarrassed.

    "Kill!" seizing the opportunity, Tang fan burst out and gave a powerful blow. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2057

    "Die!"

    Under the attack of Tang fan, the super nine level peak demigod exploded after resisting, and was directly blown up. Seize the moment, condense a dead hand, directly hold the super nine level peak demigod, and then perform a unique kill. A large number of death swords appeared around. Immediately, they shot out one after another, focusing on this super level 9 peak demigod.

    He couldn''t dodge at all. He just broke away from the hand of death, but he was hit by countless death swords. All at once, he was pierced.

    After a miserable cry, the body of the super level 9 peak demigod exploded directly.

    On the 46th floor, Tang fan won the challenge.

    "The Challenger passed the 46th floor of the ancient tower: the challenge of the struggle for the king. Now, grade it."

    "Challenge time, two hourglass time..."

    "Self damage... None..."

    "Attack accuracy... In Statistics..."

    "Attack destructive power... In Statistics..."

    "In overall evaluation and comprehensive statistics..."

    "Oh, when it exceeds an hourglass, it seems that you can''t get the perfect evaluation of level 10." Tang Fan said secretly.

    "After the evaluation, the grade is... Ten... The highest grade passes... Gu Ming will be rewarded with 146000..."

    Next, Tang fan chooses to continue the challenge and starts transmitting to the 47th layer.

    ¡­¡­

    "Entering the 47th floor..." someone immediately found the change of light and jumped from the 46th floor to the 47th floor.

    "It''s impossible!"

    "This is totally unreasonable."

    Someone immediately screamed that he was a super nine level peak demigod, and his voice was full of incredible.

    "When the ancient pagoda enters the 46th floor, it will already meet an opponent of super level 9 peak demigod. How can a super level 9 peak demigod defeat the super level 9 peak demigod?"

    "Even if it is the upper limit level 9 peak demigod, in the face of the most common level 9 peak demigod, I can''t say I can beat it."

    The sound, roaring, was hysterical.

    This super nine level peak demigod couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it. Other super nine level peak demigods also felt that their ideas seemed to be subverted.

    Whether it''s reasonable or not, in a word, Tang fan broke through the 46th floor and entered the 47th floor to start a new round of challenges.

    47th floor, pass!

    48th floor, pass!

    49th floor, pass!

    50th floor, pass!

    Fifty first floor... Fifty second floor... Fifty third floor... Pass!

    Fitrich in the crowd changed his face and was not calm at all.

    The first 1000 on the monument, basically the first 100, have broken through to more than 70 floors, while from 101 to 400, they have broken through to more than 60 floors, and the remaining 600 are between 55 and 60 floors.

    Now, Tang fan has passed the 53rd floor, and then the 54th floor. If he does, he will accept the challenge of mirror image. Once he passes, he will enter the 55th floor. At that time, his quota is likely to be occupied and squeezed off the tower monument.

    Clench your fist, which is absolutely not allowed, and fitrich roared in his heart.

    "It''s impossible. Even if he can pass through the 54th floor, he can''t break through the challenge of the mirror. The challenge of the mirror is very different from the previous challenge." fitrich said secretly, as if comforting himself.

    "Yes, he really passed, the 54th floor." someone immediately shouted.

    "Next, it''s a new round of mirror challenge. I don''t know if he can pass."

    "I''m sure I can''t pass the mirror challenge from the 54th floor to the 55th floor, but it''s very different from the previous mirror challenge. He can''t pass, even many super level 9 peak demigods can''t pass." someone immediately shouted in a very determined tone.

    Many super level 9 peak demigods agree with this statement one after another, because many of them are really stuck in that challenge and can''t pass at all.

    They have challenged many times and deeply know the difficulty of that challenge.

    "If he passes this challenge, he may also directly rush to the tower Monument and leave his name on the tower monument."

    "That''s absolutely impossible. He can''t pass the challenge at all," said fitrich in an unquestionable strong tone, with a fire in his eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    "The way of challenge has changed?" Tang fan was a little stunned after hearing the simple explanation of the cold mechanical sound, and then said secretly.

    "It used to be a double image that challenges itself, and it increases with the number. Now, the image to challenge is not its own image, but an established image. This time, the challenge is actually three ordinary super level 9 peak demigod images."

    "Transfer started..."

    Immediately, Tang fan was wrapped in irresistible energy, transmitted to the virtual space and began to challenge.

    In front of him, three figures appeared one by one. These three figures were dark. They could only see three people, but they could not see their faces. They were like people wearing a full set of black tights, completely wrapped up.

    The three guys appeared silently, and there was no surge of breath, but Tang fan felt a trace of pressure.

    Feel it carefully.

    "It''s really three ordinary level-9 peak demigods. It''s easy for me to kill them in the case of one-on-one, but these mirrors seem to be good at working together and can play a more powerful power." Tang Fan said to himself: "let them attack first and see their cooperation."

    Immediately, the three mirrors moved. Instead of directly shooting, they surrounded Tang fan. They were very fast and formed a triangular encirclement circle.

    Then, the three mirrors all shot, and the energy flew out, directly locking tang fan, making Tang fan feel like he can''t dodge.

    Tang fan hurried to use teleportation, but found that the three energies turned in a direction, as if they had tracking ability.

    "It''s a little interesting." Tang fan smiled and launched three energy bombardments.

    Sure enough, although it''s just an ordinary level-9 peak demigod, it''s the power of three working together. It''s not the result of one plus one plus one, but the result of a stronger multiple.

    It''s no wonder that many level-9 peak demigods are stuck in the challenge of this level and can''t pass at all, because it''s too difficult, unless their strength can be significantly improved.

    So, can Tang fan pass? (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2058

    It was another three attacks. Tang Fansheng felt locked and quickly dodged.

    However, these three attacks are also like the installation of a tracking system. Tang fan dodges, but has been chasing him closely. Tang fan does not release energy to counterattack, but locks them with the power of God and soul to explore the mystery.

    Such an attack, if learned, is also very helpful to yourself.

    However, Tang fan couldn''t see through the mystery contained in it for a while, so he had to stop fighting, keep being chased by energy, and constantly analyze it with the power of God and soul.

    It seems that the three energy attacks can''t help Tang fan. The three super level 9 peak demigod images shot again. Each is another energy attack to lock Tang fan. Suddenly, Tang fan became pursued by the six energy attacks.

    The virtual space seems small, but in fact, it seems boundless. Therefore, Tang fan can fly around without any obstacles.

    However, there were too many six energy attacks, which made Tang fan eager to dodge and ignore the analysis. Tang fan had to take action to defeat three of them, leaving only three. He continued to analyze the mystery.

    A little time passed, but Tang fan never beat the three super level 9 peak demigods.

    However, the three super level 9 peak demigod images kept shooting and released a lot of energy to attack Tang fan.

    Tang fan, on the other hand, keeps the energy of pursuing himself in three channels for analysis.

    At the same time, he also found that the images of these super level 9 peak demigods don''t seem to attack themselves if they don''t take the initiative.

    As for whether it is, Tang fan plans to wait until he analyzes this tracking attack method and try again.

    ¡­¡­

    On the ancient tower square, more than 3000 peak demigods stared at the 55th floor of the ancient tower to see if the light belonging to Tang fan would suddenly light up.

    "It seems a long time ago."

    "Yes, it seems that the challenge image failed."

    "It should be. It''s not so easy to pass this challenge. Even some old super level 9 peak demigods failed when they challenged for the first time. Only those powerful super level 9 peak demigods can challenge successfully at one time."

    "I hope for nothing. I thought I could see someone rush up the tower Monument and leave his name."

    ¡­¡­

    Analyzing, Tang fan suddenly remembered that he had learned a skill to track the target before.

    That''s a skill learned from the Necromancer''s book: the soul of bones.

    While avoiding the pursuit of the three energies, Tang fan recalled that he released a white bone soul and shot it out.

    "This feeling..." Tang fan frowned slightly. Combined with his analysis of the pursuit of the three energies during this period, he seemed to understand, but it was not enough.

    While dodging, he kept releasing the soul of white bones and carefully experienced that feeling.

    Gradually, Tang fan''s understanding became deeper and deeper.

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s eyebrows jumped, and there seemed to be a surge of enlightenment in the soul, which suddenly poured out like a tide.

    "I see. I think I understand." Tang fan secretly rejoiced. Then, he waved to release an energy, integrated what he understood into it, and shot at one of the super level 9 peak demigods.

    The super level 9 peak demigod immediately dodged and hit back.

    The energy attack that would have failed after being dodged turned strangely this time, locked the super level 9 peak demigod and continued to shoot.

    "Thank you very much for letting me learn this tracking attack method. Now, you three are useless." Tang fan smiled, but the three super level 9 peak demigods are still numb, because they don''t have any wisdom at all. All their actions are just instincts given by the ancient pagoda.

    With a wave of his hand, three death spears appeared all over the body, and each one locked one of the super-level-9 peak demigod images. Tang fan''s attack seemed to provoke the image and fought back fiercely.

    A lot of energy flew in and locked Tang fan.

    The energy constantly impacts, collides with each other, and vibrates around. There is no end.

    "If this continues, it''s difficult to kill the three of them. Forget it, kill them directly." Tang Fan said secretly.

    Immediately, he took out his real strength, dodged away from the heavy tracking energy, and directly appeared behind the three super ninth level peak demigods. The death force condensed into a big hand, grabbed down like fishing for the moon, and directly grabbed all the three super ninth level peak demigods.

    Then, countless death spears appeared around, without any pause, and directly shot down. For a moment, they could not evade the mirror images of the three super level 9 peak demigods, pierced their bodies and killed them.

    The strength gap between the super nine level peak demigods is bigger and more obvious. Powerful people like Tang fan can easily kill several ordinary super nine level peak demigods.

    "Congratulations, defeat three ordinary level 9 peak demigod images. Through the challenge, you can choose to enter the 55th floor to continue the challenge or leave the ancient tower." the cold sound of the machine sounded again.

    "Continue to challenge," said Tang fan, with a little excitement in his heart.

    Then, he was wrapped by a powerful energy and transmitted to the 55th floor.

    At the same time, the ancient pagoda square shook again.

    "Fifty five... Fifty five floors..."

    "Passed... He really passed the challenge and entered the 55th floor..."

    Fitrich was extremely shocked in his heart, and the look on his face was exaggerated and frightening.

    Many people looked at the monument in a hurry and found that the name on the monument had not changed. When fitrich saw himself, he was still ranked in the 1000th place and was relieved.

    "The difficulty of the 55th floor is much higher than that of the 54th floor. He must not be able to pass." fitrich said to himself, "no, not only can he not pass, but also can''t support it for a long time."

    He knew very well that because he also did not pass the 55th floor, even several people in front of him did not pass the 55th floor, but his achievements were better than himself, so he ranked in front of him.

    But at this time, every second is so painful.

    It is very close to the thoughts of many people and fitrich.

    Suddenly, someone shouted and attracted everyone''s attention.

    "After that, he broke through the 55th floor and entered the 56th floor. Look at the monument..." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2059

    "It''s really easy to use after mastering the technique of energy pursuit."

    After passing the 55th floor, Tang Fan said to himself and began the challenge of the 56th floor.

    As he used it, he became more and more familiar with the technique of energy pursuit, and became more and more handy when he used it.

    He was suddenly glad that he could come to the ancient Ming tower.

    If he didn''t come here, Tang fan didn''t know how long it would take him to break through the level 9 peak demigod, understand the essence and learn this exquisite energy pursuit technique.

    In a short time, his overall strength has increased many times than before.

    "By the way, besides me, I don''t know if anyone else has mastered the method of energy pursuit?" suddenly, Tang fan smiled to himself and felt that his idea was wrong: "Those who can come to the ancient ghost tower are real geniuses. They can''t fail to discover the mystery. Once they find it, they will certainly try their best to analyze and learn. Maybe it''s very difficult. Not everyone can analyze it and learn it, but I believe that other people besides me should learn this method of energy pursuit."

    Thinking of this, Tang fan suddenly remembered another point, that is, the problem he had simply thought about before.

    "Semi divine skill... Semi divine skill... Can you say that once you are promoted to super level 9 peak semi divine skill, semi divine skill will be useless?"

    "No, it shouldn''t be. I always feel that semi magic is still useful."

    "But why don''t I use half Magic now?"

    Talking to himself, Tang fan simply studied it without rushing into the tower in a hurry.

    He has now entered the 56th floor. The challenge mode randomly assigned to him is to pass the pass and kill the general.

    The mode of passing the pass is different from other modes. What you need is your own initiative. If you don''t take the initiative, the monster won''t appear at all.

    Therefore, Tang fan happens to have time to study his own ideas.

    At the 55th floor, Tang fan broke through with the rating of the eighth level, but now, Tang fan feels that the most important thing is to study whether semi gods need semi magic skills at the peak of level 9. He doesn''t care whether he can break through the 56th floor or what kind of rating he gets after breaking through.

    "Death roar!"

    Facing the space, Tang fan released his first half magic skill, and a hundred meter gray vortex rolled out madly.

    Staring at the whirlpool fixed in place by Tang fan, Tang fan thought deeply.

    "I feel that when releasing the semi divine skill, there is a kind of bondage. It''s like being stipulated to die. You must release it and mobilize energy in a good way." Tang fan released another death roar and said to himself: "the essence of the super level 9 peak semi divine skill lies in transcendence. If there are bondage, you can''t get out."

    "It seems that this is the contradiction."

    "It can release attacks more freely, more arbitrary, more unpredictable, and the output of energy is more free. Therefore, it will be more prominent and powerful in power."

    "But semi magic is released in a special way that has been arranged. Invisible, energy must follow this distribution to operate, and finally form different semi magic, and the effects are different."

    "Therefore, before the super level 9 peak demigod, semi magic is the best attack means for the demigods, because they have not yet understood the essence of detachment, they must abide by the law of semi magic to double their strength. However, once they break through the super level 9 peak demigod, the focus is on transcendence and detachment."

    "I think, can you modify the semi magic skill?"

    "If you integrate the semi divine skill into the essence of transcendence and release it, will it be more powerful than the simple attack means of super level 9 peak semi divine?"

    Thinking of this, Tang fan could not help feeling a trace of excitement. Then, after calming down, he began to devote himself to studying how to integrate the essence of level 9 peak semi God into semi God skills.

    In other words, how can we change the release mode of semi magic skills and become free to release at will without abiding by the laws as before.

    "If we can change the special way of semi magic and become arbitrary, we will have the advantages of increasing the power of semi magic and surpassing the essence of super nine peak semi magic. Under the dual combination, the power of semi magic will be stronger."

    This is Tang fan''s idea and what Tang fan is trying to do.

    Unconsciously, time flies. Those people outside the ancient tower square have been staring at the 56th floor of the ancient tower and the light belonging to Tang fan.

    On the monument, the name of fitrich has disappeared, but instead of Tang fan''s name, it is another name. The original position of this name is 999.

    As for the name of Tang fan, he not only went up and left his name on the pagoda, but also rushed to 972.

    That is to say, on the previous tower stele, there were a total of 28 super level 9 peak demigods, who were stuck on the 55th floor of the ancient tower. They never broke through and entered the 56th floor.

    Staring at the monument, fitrich''s eyes twitched and trembled. He still couldn''t accept the fact that his name disappeared from the monument.

    You know, it''s an honor, and now, he''s been toppled, and his honor is gone.

    "Good luck, that guy is definitely lucky. Otherwise, he can''t break into the 56th floor." fitrich clenched his fist and said secretly: "I''ll wait here and wait for him to come out. I want to challenge him. As long as I defeat him, the honor still belongs to me."

    The ancient ghost tower does have such a rule.

    Whoever challenges the person who leaves a name on the tower monument can replace the position on the tower monument as long as he is defeated. There is no need to break into the ancient tower.

    Because you can defeat him, you have proved your strength enough to break through the layers of those ancient pagodas.

    Here, although luck is also needed, the most important thing is strength. Without strength, even with good luck, it is impossible to break through several layers of ancient pagodas.

    Although some people challenged, they all lost. Who can leave a name on the monument is not a real strong one. It''s not so easy to defeat.

    In particular, they broke through layers of ancient pagodas and gained more or less, making their own strength stronger. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2060

    "Death roars."

    Tang fan unleashed a semi magical skill.

    It turned into a death vortex with a diameter of only ten meters. It seemed to break up at any time. After more than ten meters, it seemed to hit something hard and burst open at once.

    "No, it''s not enough." Tang fan frowned and thought again.

    Up to now, he didn''t realize how much time had passed. He just blindly studied, thought and tried, failed again and again, tried again and again, and improved a little bit again and again.

    "I have been able to preliminarily change the semi magical skill of death roar and make the energy arrangement more arbitrary, but the stability has decreased significantly. In this way, I can''t exert my power at all."

    "I must be able to perform as I please and ensure the stability of semi magic. Only in this way can I really give full play to the increased power and due effect of semi magic."

    "Warning... Warning... Warning... The fifth and sixty floors of the ancient pagoda will challenge the mode. When nine hourglasses have passed and there is another hourglass, if they have not broken through, they will be regarded as failure..."

    "Warning... Warning... Warning... The fifth and sixty floors of the ancient pagoda will challenge the mode. When nine hourglasses have passed and there is another hourglass, if they have not broken through, they will be regarded as failure..."

    "Warning... Warning... Warning... The fifth and sixty floors of the ancient pagoda will challenge the mode. When nine hourglasses have passed and there is another hourglass, if they have not broken through, they will be regarded as failure..."

    The sound of Cold machinery suddenly woke Tang fan.

    "It''s past the nine hourglass!" Tang fan was surprised. "If there is another hourglass, if you can''t pass, it will be regarded as a failure. You can''t think any more. Break into the tower first."

    Tang fan immediately took action and flew out in a flash. Then, death spears appeared all over his body. When he crossed the checkpoint, he fired them one after another for slaughter.

    "Before I passed the 55th floor, I used an hourglass for more than one hour. Now I only have less than one hourglass. It seems that it is difficult to pass this floor."

    Don''t dare to have the slightest reservation. Tang fan tries his best to break through the 56th floor.

    Finally, after killing the last gatekeeper, he remembered the prompt sound when the hourglass came, which made Tang fan breathe a sigh of relief and wipe a cold sweat.

    "The Challenger passed the 56th floor of the ancient pagoda: the challenge of passing the pass and beheading. Now, grade."

    "Challenge time, ten hourglass time..."

    "Self damage... Slight..."

    "Attack accuracy... In Statistics..."

    "Attack destructive power... In Statistics..."

    "In overall evaluation and comprehensive statistics..."

    "It''s been too long and I''ve been slightly injured. It seems that the rating will be very low this time," Tang Fan said secretly.

    "After the evaluation, the grade is... One... The highest grade is passed... Gu Ming will be rewarded with 147000..."

    "There is only one rating, which is the lowest rating I have obtained so far." Tang fan was speechless.

    "However, this time it took too much time to study semi magic skills. Otherwise, there should be no problem in getting a seven or eight grade evaluation."

    "Continue to challenge, fifty seventh floor?" said the cold mechanical voice.

    "Continue to challenge." Tang Fan said, secretly thinking about the modification of semi magic skills. After leaving the ancient tower, he returned to his white bone building and studied it well.

    When the transmission began, it immediately entered the 57th floor, and caused a burst of bombardment on the ancient tower square, startling all directions.

    Next, Tang fan did not keep, nor distracted, and devoted himself to breaking into the tower.

    Under his strong strength, he passed the 57th floor with the eighth grade, and then the 58th floor.

    On the 58th floor, the eighth grade passed and entered the 59th floor.

    Finally, Tang fan broke into the 60th floor.

    At the same time, his ranking on the monument also rose rapidly.

    As soon as we reached the 60th floor, we had already reached the top 500 on the tower monument, and almost entered the top 400.

    A group of people were stunned. Looking at Tang fan''s name, it rose rapidly and the light flickered continuously. It was really thrilling and suffocating.

    "Look at this, does he want to break into the top 400 at once?"

    The first 100 and the first 400 are two watersheds.

    Entering the top 400 indicates that among the geniuses of the ancient Ming tower, they belong to the top level, while entering the top 100 belongs to the top level. As for the top 10, don''t say, they are really super beings and can''t imagine.

    Once Tang fan breaks into the top 400 at once, he must shake the whole ancient Ming tower.

    On the monument, Tang fan''s name is still flickering, and it seems that there is a trend to continue to jump up.

    The hearts of the people were also raised, looking forward to and panicking.

    Suddenly, Tang fan''s name on the monument flashed, sending out a strong light, which was very dazzling, and suddenly made everyone''s eyes close involuntarily.

    When they opened, they were shocked to find that Tang fan''s name disappeared from more than 400, and the original ranking position also changed quietly.

    Take a closer look, it turns out that Tang fan''s name appears in the top 400, ranking 398.

    "Before... Before 400..."

    "This... This... This..."

    "Will he continue to rush up?"

    "How far can he go?"

    All kinds of speculation sounded one after another.

    Tang fan, however, has broken into the 61st floor.

    However, when he crossed the 60th floor, he couldn''t pass the eighth grade as before, but passed the seventh grade, because the difficulty was obviously improved a lot.

    "It''s getting harder and harder. I don''t know how many floors I can break into this time?" Tang Fan said to himself. He took a deep breath and continued to kill the past.

    On the 61st floor, Tang fan also broke through, but this time the rating was reduced to only the sixth level, because it was more difficult.

    The 62nd floor began to break through and finally passed, and the rating became the fifth.

    Then, it entered the 63rd floor, but the rating fell again, only the fourth.

    "We have to face a new round of challenges." Tang Fan said to himself. When he transmitted into the virtual space, he was startled, because there were ten figures in front of him.

    Ten ordinary super level 9 peak demigods!

    The cooperation of these ten guys is very perfect. Tang fan just killed three and was hit to death. Get out of the tower! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2061

    A burst of light flickered. Tang fan appeared on the first floor of the ancient tower as if he had experienced changes in time and space. Then he was sent out of the ancient tower.

    "Come out, come out."

    "Tang fan came out."

    As soon as he appeared outside the ancient pagoda, Tang fan heard many cries full of surprises.

    This situation surprised him, but it was not unexpected and taken for granted.

    Immediately, Tang fan felt that his fiery eyes fell on his face and body, as if to burn him through.

    "This time, I got more than 20 million ancient points, more than twice as much as the last time." Tang Fan said to himself. He felt that more than 20 million ancient points came in at once. It seemed that a lot of them were very cool. But when you think about it carefully, there are not many, because next, if Tang fan goes to the Ming tower to practice, he must choose a higher level, a higher level than the fortieth level. He has to spend hundreds of thousands of ancient Ming points a day, more than 20 million, which will soon be used up.

    "Break into the 63rd floor, now it should be to leave a name on the tower monument." Tang fan thought of this. He remembered that when he looked at the tower monument before, most of the people who left a name on the tower monument broke into more than 60 floors and less than 70 floors.

    Tang fan strode to the monument. He wanted to have a look at the number of names he left on the monument.

    Everyone''s eyes fell on Tang fan, very hot, and some people''s eyes contained all kinds of strange emotions.

    But where Tang fan passed, the peak demigods avoided one after another and made way for Tang fan to pass.

    Fitrich in the crowd, with some gloomy eyes, stared at Tang fan, and was fighting fiercely in his heart.

    He wants to challenge Tang fan very much. As long as he defeats Tang fan, he can replace Tang fan and rush to the tower monument again.

    But this idea disappeared when Tang fan''s name kept flashing and rushed all the way into the top 400.

    Fitrich is not a fool.

    If Tang fan pushed him off the monument and only left his name in more than 900 people, maybe he could defeat him if he challenged him, but he rushed to the top 400 at once, which is the existence he must look up to.

    To challenge such an opponent is not asking for abuse?

    But now, when he saw Tang fan coming out and found that his breath fluctuated, he was only the top level nine peak demigod. Feitre didn''t know why. He had a foolish impulse to challenge Tang fan.

    Mingming''s reason was telling him that all the 400 people who could kill the 63rd floor of the ancient tower and leave their names in front of the monument were very strong. However, when he saw that Tang fan''s breath fluctuated, he couldn''t help but feel impulsive.

    Frederick''s heart was fighting fiercely, and Tang fan had walked to the tower and looked up.

    All the way up, there were many shining names, and his eyes fixed on one of them.

    "Tang fan, the 323rd, the 63rd floor of the ancient tower."

    The glittering characters are extremely eye-catching.

    "Three hundred and twenty-three..." Tang fan repeated secretly. He was somewhat satisfied with the current achievement. He also knew that this was the limit he could get at present.

    "Although the challenge of mirror image is still an ordinary level-9 peak demigod, it has suddenly increased to as many as ten. The power under the joint action is more powerful, which can''t be compared with three at all." Tang Fan said secretly, recalling the previous challenge: "That''s why I lost in a short time. However, if I challenge again, I may not pass, but I can definitely persist for a longer time."

    However, Tang fan did not enter the ancient pagoda challenge again.

    The ancient pagoda has regulations. After one challenge, you can''t challenge the second time within ten days. You can''t challenge again until ten days later.

    Otherwise, it might be a mess.

    "Now, let''s go back to the town organized by Yongye and think carefully about how to better modify the semi magic skills." when he said to himself, Tang fan took back his eyes, swept the crowd and went out to leave the ancient pagoda square.

    "Wait!" a low cry sounded. Immediately, a figure flickered and appeared in front of Tang fan: "I want to challenge you!"

    "Ah... Challenge..." as soon as the people around him listened, they showed a look of amazement and surprise. They stared at the speaker. It was fitrich.

    After a fierce ideological struggle, fitrich finally couldn''t help his inner impulse and immediately challenged Tang fan, but after he put forward it, he suddenly regretted and felt that he was too impulsive.

    However, now he has put forward a challenge and has been heard and seen by so many people. If he repents, his reputation will plummet, so now he has to bite the bullet.

    "You want to challenge me?" Tang fan looked at the person in front of him in some surprise and said.

    He can see that this guy is a super nine level peak demigod. In fact, he is more powerful than the ordinary super nine level peak demigod, but he is definitely not his opponent.

    "Yes, I''m going to challenge you," said fitrich.

    "What''s the advantage of accepting your challenge?" Tang fan asked abruptly. Since he has judged that the other party is not his opponent, he has no intention of accepting the challenge. Of course, if the other party can come up with reasons that make him excited, it may not be impossible to accept the challenge.

    "Benefits?" feiteli was stunned, and the people around him were stunned one after another.

    Then, fitrich was secretly happy in his heart. He suddenly felt that this was a good opportunity to make himself neither lose his reputation nor challenge Tang fan. He always felt that he had to fight Tang fan and lost in the end.

    "Why don''t you bet on the ancient ghost points." Tang fan suddenly said, narrowing his eyes and flashing a sharp touch: "I still have some ancient ghost points here. Just bet 10 million ancient ghost points. I believe you can take them out."

    Fitrich looked stifled. Then, a mouthful of blood almost spewed out. He was organizing words. How can he well push off this challenge? Unexpectedly, Tang Fan said he would bet 10 million Gu Ming points.

    Ten million Guming points is really not much for fitrich, but the most important thing is that he knows he will lose and specially goes to be abused, and then he has to send ten million Guming points after being abused. It looks like a thank-you fee after being abused. Fitrich is full of depression. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2062

    Tang fan''s words suddenly excited the people around him.

    There is no gambling challenge, and the impact is completely different.

    "Ten million Gu Ming points."

    "That''s not much. They must both be able to take it out."

    "I wonder if fitrich will agree?"

    "Since he took the initiative to challenge, he must be very sure, so he will certainly agree."

    As soon as the voice came out, it fell into fitrich''s ears, and fitrich almost cried.

    He''s not sure. It''s not because he''s fighting fiercely in his heart. Suddenly he sees Tang fan leaving. On impulse, his mouth is out of control, so he puts forward a challenge very cheaply. Now, he is dying of regret. If he has a chance to do it again, he must leave here before Tang fan leaves, so as not to cause more trouble.

    But now it seems that he can''t go and can''t get it back. Otherwise, Zhengming''s reputation will really stink. From then on, it will become a laughing stock.

    Bite your teeth. Fitrich plans to recognize it like this. Challenge. As for the ten million, it''s good to give it to each other.

    At this thought, fitrich felt much better. In fact, it was not useless to challenge. Even if he lost, he at least knew the gap between himself and the other party, so that he would have more motivation to catch up.

    The more he thought so, the less depressed he was.

    "OK, just bet 10 million Guming points." fitrich suddenly became a little elated, nodded heavily and said.

    "Is it right here?" Tang fan asked. He consciously wanted to have 10 million Gu Ming points. Although not a lot, does a little make a lot. If you say too much, the other party is worried and unwilling to do so.

    "There is a special challenge site in the ancient Ming tower, so we''ll go wherever we go," said Frederick.

    "OK." Tang fan nodded and said.

    Many peak demigods intend to go together and watch this battle.

    Anyway, it''s a battle between feitre and Tang fan. It''s a battle between the strong who can leave a name on the tower monument.

    Although feitre was pushed down from the monument by Tang fan, no one dared to underestimate feitre. After all, his strength was there. It was not weakened by the drop of his name. It was just because Tang fan was stronger and stronger.

    In the ancient Ming pagoda, the battle between the strong who left their names on the monument rarely happens. It only happens once for a long time. Now it appears again. How can they not watch and miss such a good opportunity.

    At this time, a blue figure appeared and strode forward.

    In a flash, the blue figure crossed the crowd and appeared in front of Tang fan, blocking Tang fan''s way.

    When Tang fan saw it, he was a green robed super level 9 peak demigod, or the one he had seen before.

    With a slight frown on his brow, Tang fan glanced at him, paused and didn''t speak.

    "Well, it''s good. I haven''t seen you for a while. I''m not disappointed to be promoted from the middle level nine peak demigod to the upper level nine peak demigod." the green robed super level nine peak demigod stared at Tang fan and nodded immediately. You made me very satisfied: "In this way, it will not be too humiliating to recruit you into the family in my name. If I can pass the examination, I will have a light on my face."

    "By the way, if your mind is not bad, you should also hear what I mean. Yes, I''m here to inform you to take part in the assessment of the family. Once you pass, you can become a peripheral member of the regu family." this green robed super level 9 peak demigod, with an incomparable narcissistic tone, didn''t consider other people''s feelings at all, and said to himself: "After becoming a peripheral member of the regu family, according to your performance, do more tasks and make contributions from many families. After accumulating to a certain extent, you can apply to become an inner member of the family."

    Many demigods around showed their indifference and contempt, but they didn''t dare to say anything.

    After all, in the ancient ghost tower, the regu family is notorious. Many people are unwilling to provoke it at all, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.

    But this does not prevent them from disdaining the style of the regu family, especially the green robed super nine level peak demigod. What he said makes people include him in the ranks of brain disability.

    "Are you finished?" Tang Fan said suddenly.

    "Finished." the green robed super level 9 peak demigod responded foolishly and was immediately angry, because he felt that his answer was too stupid, too frustrated, weak and explosive. As soon as his face changed, his tone became cold and fierce: "don''t talk nonsense, come with me immediately."

    "I don''t know if you have a brain problem or are born cheap. As I said before, I don''t intend to join any organization. Naturally, I won''t join your regu family." Tang Fan said slowly, neither humble nor arrogant, with a sharp look: "so you can roll now."

    When they heard the word "roll", they suddenly felt very comfortable.

    The green robed super level 9 peak demigod suddenly opened his mouth and looked incredulous, because he couldn''t imagine that the other party would react and say such words, which was completely beyond his expectation.

    Then, with a look of anger, he dared to say such words, ignore the regu family and ignore him, which is tantamount to slapping him in the face.

    Angry, incomparable anger, this green robed super level 9 peak demigod only felt his anger burning from his chest, burning like a volcano, about to erupt.

    Once it breaks out, the power must be very strong, and even will directly kill the damn nine level peak demigod.

    "Bang kill!" at the thought of these two words, he suddenly seemed to be poured cold water, and the whole person cooled down.

    Because he knew very well that death could not occur in the ancient ghost tower, that is, he could not kill each other.

    Once this provision is violated, no matter who it is, it can not escape the end of punishment, even the first day prison among the 50 organizations, even Austin, who occupies the first place on the monument.

    The rules of ancient hell tower are the first. No one is qualified to violate them unless you are a strong man at the level of true God.

    Although you can''t kill each other, it''s OK to give each other a profound and unforgettable lesson. Let him know how miserable it is to dare to violate his words. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2063

    "Damn it, it''s just a little upper level nine peak demigod. Do you think you''re great when you break into the 45th floor of the ancient tower?" the green robed super level nine peak demigod shouted with a ferocious look on his face: "I''ll let you know that in the eyes of the really strong, you''re nothing but a waste."

    The shrill cry rang all around and fell into everyone''s ears, which immediately made many people''s faces a little strange.

    They looked at this blue robed super nine level peak demigod, with strange eyes, which seemed to contain a thick irony.

    This green robed super nine level peak demigod still knew Tang fan when he broke into the ancient tower last time. This time, he didn''t know Tang fan''s achievements. Otherwise, he might not dare to talk to Tang fan like this.

    You know, even he himself has never left a name on the tower.

    "That''s right. In the eyes of the really strong, you''re just a mole ant." Tang Fan said faintly according to each other''s words. He can see that although this guy is a super nine level peak demigod, his power is also more powerful than the ordinary super nine level peak demigod, but there is too much difference compared with himself.

    Even compared with the guy named fitrich who challenges himself, there is a big gap. He is not his opponent at all. Naturally, he looks like an ant.

    As soon as Tang fan''s words were spoken, they immediately caused bursts of roaring laughter, which made the green robe super level 9 peak demigod feel desolate. He didn''t know what was going on, which made him very depressed.

    Immediately, he was even more angry. The second divine power was mobilized, and the energy gathered and surged. He was about to attack Tang fan directly.

    The blue robe was in the hands of the Ninth level peak demigod, and a blue gray whip was condensed with secondary divine power, emitting a blue gray luster. It shook and slapped at Tang fan.

    The blow was so powerful that the air shook directly, leaving only a green gray shadow.

    Such a blow, if Tang fan is only a demigod at the top of the Ninth level, he will not die. He must be seriously injured and will be very ugly and painful.

    It shows that this green robed super level 9 peak demigod is angry with Tang fan.

    Feiterlie kept silent and looked on coldly. At this time, he laughed coldly. With such an attack and such means, he wanted to deal with Tang fan? It''s just a dream. He can''t even deal with it.

    Sure enough, Tang fan didn''t dodge and let the other party''s whip beat him. Of course, Tang fan had the next level of divine power to protect him.

    With a slap, the blue and gray whip was directly thrown on Tang fan''s secondary power protection. The sneer on the face of the semi God of the super nine level peak in the green robe suddenly solidified, because he felt that Tang fan didn''t dodge and dared to release the secondary power for protection, which was completely looking for a dead end.

    His whip must break Tang fan''s secondary power protection in an instant, and then whip Tang fan away with a whip.

    But this was not the case. His whip was on Tang fan''s body, and he couldn''t even shake it, let alone fly Tang fan with a whip.

    "Is this your means?" a sneer flashed across Tang fan''s face. In each other''s consternation, he slowly raised his hand, and then fanned out at a visible speed.

    Qingpao is a level-9 peak demigod. Obviously, you can see that Tang fan''s palm is fanning over, but I don''t know why, he has a very strange feeling. It seems that he can''t dodge at all. He can only stare at Tang fan''s palm slowly.

    Then, there was a very clear sound in my ear.

    With a slap, there was a violent pain, which spread all over the left cheek, and the whole ear made a huge buzzing sound, with Venus in the eyes.

    Moreover, under this huge irresistible force, his head was thrown to the right, and his whole body was driven by the huge force and flew out to the right involuntarily.

    The body flipped in the air and flew out of the air for tens of meters at once. The people avoided it one after another. The green robed super level 9 peak demigod landed in rotation, slammed and rolled on the ground for several times before stopping.

    He only felt his head dizzy, as if a bell was ringing in his head, buzzing and shaking away, which was very uncomfortable.

    The whole man, struggling to stand up, staggered and confused, heard a burst of laughter around before he came back to his mind.

    It turned out that this guy''s left cheek was bulging, swelling and very embarrassed.

    When he woke up, he found that his left cheek was burning and his left eye was more like being squeezed. He could only open a small gap and looked very blurred.

    He reached out his hand and touched his left cheek a little. He immediately felt a great pain and shouted again and again.

    Everyone just stared at him as if they were watching a clown.

    After a while, the guy stopped and swept the crowd fiercely, his eyes were fierce and full of threats. Finally, he looked down on Tang fan''s face, surprised and angry. A finger pointed at Tang fan, trembling constantly, but he couldn''t say anything.

    "Well, this slap is uncomfortable. Do you wake up?" Tang Fan said with a smile, his eyes full of ridicule: "if you are not sober enough, I don''t mind helping you again and slapping you again to make you more sober."

    "Damn......" said the green robed super level 9 peak demigod. He felt that once his mouth opened, his left cheek was very painful and unbearable, but he still held back and threatened Tang fan: "Remember... I won''t let you go... Now... You have offended... Hiss... Regu family... Your next... Hiss... Field... Will be very miserable."

    Said, the middle two times because of pain and air-conditioning, people feel very funny, which undoubtedly destroys his cruel tone, but no one laughed, because the meaning contained in the words is too heavy.

    The regu family is a vicious family and very protective of their weaknesses. No matter what the reason, in short, they can only bully others, and they can''t let others bully them.

    It''s conceivable that once this guy returns to the regu family, he will explain the situation here and even exaggerate. At that time, Tang fan will definitely have a lot of trouble. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 2064

    The green robe of the Leigu family is more than a level 9 peak demigod. His eyes are very fierce. He stares at Tang fan. He looks as if he is going to devour Tang fan alive.

    For this vision, Tang fan is naturally fearless.

    Afraid, does it work?

    It''s no use. In that case, there''s no need to be afraid. Otherwise, you''ll only embarrass yourself, confuse your mind, interfere with yourself, and finally make yourself accomplish nothing.

    Since they are already hostile, Tang fan has already thought of all kinds of possibilities.

    Moreover, there are rules in the ancient Ming tower that you can''t kill each other. That is to say, even if the regu family sends strong people to suppress Tang fan, Tang fan can still fight back, because even if they are stronger, they will never dare to kill Tang fan.

    As long as he doesn''t die, Tang fan will have a chance to turn over. As for various means to attack Tang fan and make Tang fan become a mediocre from a genius, this practice may be effective for others, but it is of no use to Tang fan.

    He is not afraid of any blow.

    "Get out." the green robed level-9 peak demigod has been looking at it with this kind of vicious and resentful eyes. After looking at it for a long time, Tang fan will feel unhappy. He snorts coldly, as if he drove away the wild animals, which makes people want to laugh but dare not laugh.

    "If I tell you to go away, you''ll go away. Don''t you hear me clearly." suddenly, a figure appeared and scolded the green robe super level 9 peak demigod who was about to speak harshly: "you idiot, the face of the regu family has made you lose all your face. If I were the leader of the regu family, I would immediately twist your brain off and put it in your ass."

    They were speechless. Even Tang fan was stunned and looked at this guy. He was fitrich.

    For a moment, people don''t understand. Which play is this singing?

    Before, didn''t feitre challenge Tang fan by being pushed off the monument? Aren''t you going to duel in the special duel field of ancient Ming tower? How come fitrich came forward and bombarded the super nine level peak demigod of the regu family?

    Puzzled, extremely puzzled.

    Even Tang fan feels very puzzled. Others avoid the regu family like snakes and scorpions, but fitrich is better. It seems that he sent it to the door and has to fight against the regu family.

    In my opinion, this guy doesn''t have to stand on the same line with himself.

    "You... You... You..." the green robed super level 9 peak demigod of the regu family pointed to fitrich, his fingers trembled, but he couldn''t say a complete word. His left cheek hurt again and again. Tang fan keenly found that there was a flash of shock in the eyes of the green robed super level 9 peak demigod.

    "You what, you, go away, don''t disturb me here." fitrich said with disgust on his face.

    The blue robe of the Leigu family was over level 9, and the demigod was almost angry to vomit blood, but strangely, he just glanced at Tang fan fiercely, really put down his fingers, turned and strode away.

    On the faces of the onlookers around, Tang fan couldn''t help looking at fitrich and secretly said that this guy was also of great status?

    In addition to the fact that Frederick''s birth is not inferior to or even superior to the regu family, Tang fan really can''t think of anything that can make the green robe of the regu family more afraid than the level 9 peak demigod.

    strength?

    No, although fitrich''s strength is better than the green robe super level 9 peak demigod, it is only better than some. It can''t form a repressive. Such strength is not enough to make the other party feel afraid.

    After thinking about it, in the end, there is only the backer behind it.

    "What organization does fitrich belong to?" Tang fan asked secretly.

    After watching the green robe super level 9 peak demigod leave, fitrich turned and looked at Tang fan with a smile on his face.

    "Sir, this guy is too disappointing and interrupts our interest in the decisive battle. In my opinion, we might as well find a place to drink and have a chat." fitrich smiled, which seemed to be a little flattering to Tang fan.

    As soon as the people next to him listened, they were stunned one after another. They opened their mouths and looked incredible.

    What the hell is this?

    Isn''t this a challenge? Don''t you bet ten million Guming points? How did this happen?

    Tang fan couldn''t figure it out himself. Why did this feitre change so quickly?

    Do you think your 10 million ancient points are going to float?

    Unconsciously, Tang fan has regarded 10 million ancient points as his own, although they are still in fitrich''s hands.

    "Your Excellency, how boring it is to call around." fitrich hurriedly continued. Immediately, he took out the ancient Ming order, pulled out a light and shot it at Tang fan: "this is 20 million ancient Ming points, which can be regarded as my compensation to you."

    Tang fan looked very strange. He immediately pulled the light into his ancient Ming order. Sure enough, there were 20 million more ancient Ming points in his ancient Ming order.

    If you don''t start, you can get 20 million ancient hell points for nothing, 10 million more than before. Of course, Tang fan won''t refuse. He''s not a fool.

    Of course, Tang fan also understands that there must be some reasons for the other party''s change, otherwise it can''t be like this.

    However, 20 million ancient Ming points have been included in the ancient Ming order. It is impossible for Tang fan to take them out, but it is even more impossible for Tang fan to make sacrifices, concessions and so on.

    Anyway, Tang fan has made up his mind. 20 million Gu Ming points are really the kind of things that have no entry or exit.

    "I''m sorry for your apology. Since I don''t challenge you, I''ll leave now." Tang fan smiled and was about to leave. Fitrich quickly followed: "Sir, I admire you very much and want to communicate with you."

    The corners of the people''s eyes couldn''t help pumping.

    Tang fan thought for a moment that he had earned 20 million yuan in vain. It was nothing if he was just communicating. Besides, he was still very curious about this fitrich in his heart.

    What''s the identity of this guy that can make him not afraid of the regu family and dare to scold the super nine peak demigod of the regu family. You know, other people don''t even dare to laugh.

    "Let''s go." Tang fan had a decision in his heart.

    So, Tang fan and fitrich left with big strides and moved forward together under the leadership of fitrich.

    The people couldn''t help looking at each other. They were speechless one by one. They originally wanted to see the decisive battle of the strong tower tablet, but they didn''t expect to be stirred up by the brain cripple of the regu family. As a result, they couldn''t see it. They couldn''t help scolding the green robe of the regu family for exceeding the level 9 peak demigod. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2065

    In the ancient ghost tower, in addition to the ancient tower and the Ghost Tower, which are 99 stories high respectively, there are tower steles and other sites of 50 organizations.

    Naturally, where people gather, there will inevitably be other industries derived.

    Otherwise, in addition to the ancient pagoda, it is the ghost pagoda. Breaking through the ancient pagoda to earn the ancient ghost points, entering the ghost pagoda to consume the ancient ghost points and increase the cultivation speed. Such a life is too boring.

    Moreover, except that breaking into the ancient pagoda is cultivation, people will become abnormal over time.

    Moreover, for some people, it is very difficult to have no other programs and so on.

    Therefore, some other things naturally appeared in the ancient Ming tower.

    For example, here, white bone head tavern.

    The name is quite shocking. In fact, it is very lively here. At least more than 200 people stay in the tavern during each hourglass.

    Since it is a tavern, it is naturally dominated by wine.

    The area of the whole tavern is not small, and it is still made of many white bones. At the top, there is a white bone head of ox horn demon, which looks very ferocious.

    But the ferocious things in human eyes are more in line with the aesthetic views of the Ming people.

    Fitrich and Tang fan came to the white bone head tavern.

    "This tavern is the only tavern in the ancient nether tower. It is also a tavern allowed to operate by the manager of the ancient nether tower. If others want to open a second tavern, they will be rejected. If they want to open it privately, they will definitely be destroyed in an hourglass, and even the people who open the tavern will be directly killed." Frederick said, which surprised Tang fan secretly. It''s too strict, Don''t you just open a pub? It''s too cruel to kill on the spot.

    "Why do you want to make a tavern with white bones? It seems very rare." Tang fan couldn''t help thinking of his white bone building and asked.

    "Ha ha, because the owner of this tavern is a necromancer." fitrich smiled.

    "Necromancer!" Tang fan''s eyes flashed a fine light. Hearing the name, he had a kind feeling, because he was also a necromancer.

    "Yes, it''s a rare necromancer." Frederick said, "we necromancers in the underworld are orthodox necromancers, but fewer and fewer people can become Necromancers. Most people don''t have this talent at all. Therefore, there are fewer and fewer inheritance of necromancers, making fewer and fewer Necromancers."

    Words, it seems very sorry, but also very yearning.

    Tang fan couldn''t help but wonder, because he had seen the necromancer on the dark continent. Although he said it was good, it was nothing at all. It was just slag in a place like the underworld.

    You know, in the underworld, the Ming people are orthodox. They are all vassals. Sometimes they are not even vassals. They are just tools to be used.

    As for Tang fan, that is a special exception, because he is a necromancer inherited from the Necromancer''s book.

    But now, hearing the definition of the necromancer from fitrich''s mouth, it seems that he is still very awesome and can''t help but feel curious.

    Tang fan now wants to have a look. The owner of the white bone head tavern, the so-called necromancer, learn about his abilities and so on, and see what is the difference between him and himself.

    "Fitrich, is this necromancer in the tavern?" Tang fan asked.

    "Do you want to see him?" feiterlie looked at Tang fan strangely. His eyes looked up and down at Tang fan, as if to see whether Tang fan was normal: "This guy is usually not here, only in his own laboratory. He is a madman. Oh, although the necromancer is indeed a group of very powerful guys, they are also a group of madmen. They conduct all kinds of research and say what, I don''t want to deal with such a group of madmen. That will make me crazy."

    Tang fan''s face suddenly looked strange. There was almost no black line in his forehead.

    The necromancer is a group of madmen. Speaking of this, Tang fan was also shot lying down.

    He''s a nice man. He won''t be happy to be criticized as crazy.

    At this moment, Tang fan had an impulse to slap fitrich. He thought it over. The other party didn''t know he was a necromancer, otherwise, he wouldn''t say it so directly.

    However, he felt strange at the thought that those necromancers were said to be crazy.

    Therefore, some can''t wait to see the so-called necromancer in the ancient ghost tower.

    However, the owner of the white bone head tavern was not in the tavern and could not see it for a time. Tang fan couldn''t help feeling a little depressed and wanted to leave.

    Before Tang fan could say the idea of leaving, fitrich took the lead in entering the white bone tavern.

    After a little thought, Tang fan also went in, broke through the ancient tower and came here to relax.

    As soon as I walked into the baigutou tavern, I heard a huge voice constantly ringing. All kinds of roars rolled like thunder roar, which seemed very noisy, but it would not make people feel bored. On the contrary, there was a kind of excitement and excitement inspired from the heart.

    The light and shadow flickered, and all kinds of lights beat constantly, making it full of strange things.

    Even, Tang fan can see some beautiful women in exposed clothes serving as waiters here, and even skeletons serving as waiters here.

    Compared with the exposed beauty and white skeleton, it makes people have a strong visual impact. Combined with the strong music like and non music sound, everything in the tavern is even more boiling.

    At that moment, Tang fan had a feeling of entering an alien version of the bar.

    When he came here, fitrich became excited and took Tang fan to walk inside. When he walked past some hot beauties, he even twisted his body with them.

    Tang fan quietly followed him in. He was more curious about the owner of the white bone head tavern, the so-called necromancer, and wanted to see him.

    It seems that fitrich is still a regular guest here. As soon as he came in, someone greeted him. Fitrich naturally greeted him back, bypassed some people and found an empty table to sit down. Tang fan also went to the table and sat down.

    Immediately, fitrich recruited a hot beauty. The beauty twisted her thin waist, swung her plump hips, and came over with slender legs that people couldn''t help looking at more. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2066

    "Two guests, what kind of wine do you need?" the hot beauty came over, with a sweet smile on her face, leaning forward slightly, and two deep-water bombs in front of her chest.

    "Honey, give me a bloody mary." fitrich snapped his fingers and smiled. He immediately looked at Tang fan: "Sir, what about you? What would you like to drink?"

    "What brand wine do you have?" Tang fan asked with a smile, looking at the hot and beautiful waiter.

    "The tears of ghouls are the signature wine of our baigutou tavern." the hot and beautiful waiter said with a smile: "our tavern has recently launched a new product called the first embrace of vampires. Would you like to try it?"

    "The tears of ghouls... The first embrace of vampires..." Tang fan was a little speechless when he heard these two names. The name of the wine was really a blockhouse, while fitrich smiled secretly.

    "Give me a bloody mary, too." Tang fan almost wiped his sweat and said.

    "Please wait a minute." the hot beautiful waiter seemed disappointed that Tang fan didn''t have some Ghoul tears or vampire''s first embrace, but she quickly smiled and said, twisting her slender waist and plump hips and leaving.

    "Your Excellency, is this girl hot enough?" fitrich took a hard look, took back his eyes, looked at Tang fan and said with a smile: "however, don''t look at them. They seem to be very open, but in fact, I haven''t heard that anyone can have some super friendship with them."

    "Isn''t there only fifty talents in the ancient ghost tower?" Tang fan smiled and asked.

    "Yes, they are also members of 50 organizations and geniuses who enter here like us. However, in addition to breaking into the ancient pagoda to earn ancient netherworld points and entering the netherworld tower for cultivation, they will also come to the tavern as waiters and earn ancient netherworld points for some time."

    As soon as Tang fan heard this, he immediately understood.

    "Your Excellency, it''s lucky that you don''t have any Ghoul tears. The smell of that thing is......" a touch of strangeness and a trace of panic flashed on fitrich''s face: "That thing was tested by the master of the dead, the owner of the tavern. I think only a madman like him will appreciate this strange wine and think it is a delicacy. As for the first embrace of vampires, although I haven''t tasted it, I don''t think it will be much better than the tears of ghouls."

    Tang fan could not help but show a strange face.

    Although he is also a necromancer, although his aesthetic point of view is a little surprised with normal people in a way and prefers things tied to bones, it does not mean that he likes corpses and all kinds of strange and even disgusting things like those necromancer.

    Before long, the hot and beautiful waiter came with two cups of scarlet liquid on the disc.

    "Here comes your bloody mary, please take your time." the hot beauty glanced at them, flashed a smile, turned and left.

    Tang fan looked at the so-called Bloody Mary. The scarlet liquid looked very pure, just like a ruby. Gently shaking it, he could smell the faint sweet smell.

    "Bloody Mary is brewed with the ghost blood of the Ninth level peak demigod and other precious materials. It tastes great," said feitre, taking a sip from the glass and enjoying it.

    Tang fan didn''t drink Bloody Mary in a hurry, but looked at fitrich.

    "Your sudden cancellation of the challenge with me should not be due to the relationship of the super level 9 peak demigod of the regu family. You invited me here and should not just invite me to drink." Tang fan suddenly said.

    "Your Excellency is right." fitrich was stunned at first, then smiled, put down his glass and brightened his eyes: "I think your heart is also very puzzled. Why do I dare to treat the super nine level peak demigod of the regu family? It''s very simple, because I''m a member of the Vatican family."

    "The emperor Vatican family?" Tang fan''s eyes flashed a doubt and immediately became relieved, because he remembered the names and high and low positions of the 50 organizations Vesta had told him before. The emperor Vatican family was in the ninth place, which was obviously four places higher than the 13th place of the regu family.

    Four rankings, which means that the strength of the Vatican family is more powerful than the regu family, and it is not a bit strong, but a lot stronger.

    Seeing a flash of Enlightenment on Tang fan''s face, feitre showed a smile: "the strength of our Vatican family is much stronger than the regu family. That guy also knows who I am. Therefore, he absolutely dare not deal with me. Even the regu family dare not deal with me, unless they want to ask for trouble."

    Tang fan nodded. That''s the advantage of strength.

    If the ranking of the eternal night organization can surpass the regu family, then the regu family absolutely dare not treat the people of the eternal night organization like this, unless they don''t want to mix up.

    "Sir, since you already know my identity, I won''t hide it and tell you directly." after thinking a little, fitrich looked at Tang fan with a straight face and said: "Originally, my name was the 1000th on the pagoda, but my name fell off the pagoda because of your appearance. So I was very unconvinced and made up my mind to challenge you. You made breakthroughs layer by layer and showed incomparable strength, which made me give up this idea. But when you walked out of the ancient pagoda, I found that you were only on the top of level 9 At the time of the peak demigod''s strength, the idea of this challenge came out again. I regretted it when I couldn''t help challenging you. Fortunately, the unlucky guy of the regu family appeared and gave me a chance not to be abused by you. "

    Tang fan was stunned and then smiled when he heard the speech.

    "As for giving your excellency 20 million ancient points, it''s nothing to me," continued fitrich.

    "I see." Tang fan nodded: "well, you should have other ideas."

    "Yes, sir, my position in the Vatican family is not low, because my talent and strength are not weak. Of course, I can''t compare with you." fitrich smiled shyly: "so, I want to invite you to become the guest Secretary of our Vatican family."

    With that, fitrich stared at Tang fan and waited for Tang fan''s answer.

    Tang fan, however, didn''t answer directly. Quietly, he didn''t say a word and was thinking. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2067

    In the baigutou tavern, after drinking a glass of Bloody Mary and chatting with fitrich, he left the tavern and returned to his baigutou building.

    Although they are all made of white bones, the tavern is very different from his own building. Tang fan still feels more comfortable staying in his own white bone building.

    As for what Frederick said, Tang fan was invited to become the guest Secretary of the Vatican family. Tang fan thought about it a little at that time.

    Keqing''s definition and membership are different.

    Members refer to formal membership. Everything needs to be managed and regulated. Everything must be considered in the interests of the whole collective. They must obey the overall situation and have various restrictions. This is what Tang fan doesn''t want.

    But Keqing is different. He has great freedom. At the same time, he can also enjoy some collective interest distribution and so on.

    Of course, there is no free food in the world. If you want to get it, you must pay.

    To be a guest Qing can indeed get good treatment and have great freedom, but when the collective needs it, it still has to do it.

    In addition, to some extent, the attention received may not be equal to the real members. After all, the members are their own, and the guest is always the guest, and they are external.

    But if Tang fan made a choice, he would still choose Keqing and be more free.

    Therefore, after a little thinking and combined with various situations, Tang fan made a choice and agreed to fitrich''s invitation to become the guest Minister of the imperial Vatican family.

    Naturally, it''s not that simple.

    How to say, the Vatican family ranks ninth in the ancient ghost tower and even the whole underworld, which is far more powerful than many Yongye organizations.

    Although there are eight more powerful organizations on it, this is not within the scope of Tang fan''s consideration.

    At present, what he has to face is the upcoming oppression of the regu family. If he has the status of guest Secretary of the Vatican family, he will undoubtedly avoid many unnecessary troubles.

    Although Tang fan agrees and fitrich also guarantees that it is feasible, it is not a small thing after all. Fitrich has to return to the family to report and apply.

    Moreover, there are levels of guest Qing. Naturally, fitrich is going to fight for a higher level of guest Qing for Tang fan.

    ¡­¡­

    After a short rest in his white bone building, Tang fan began to study the integration of semi divine skills and the essence of super level 9 peak semi divine skills for change and improvement.

    When he was in the ancient pagoda, he spent some time modifying and upgrading, but he just found a beginning. It will take a lot of time before the modification is completed.

    Therefore, during this period of time, Tang fan will always stay in his white bone building.

    He didn''t know that the people of the eternal night organization were almost scared to death.

    Especially the three leaders of dark blood night and dark night were almost scared to pee their pants.

    Originally, they thought that Tang fan had accepted their suggestion and left the ancient Ming tower.

    I didn''t expect it was not. I went to the ancient tower again.

    Moreover, the most important thing is that he went up continuously and left his name directly on the tower monument. It''s even better. He not only left his name, but also rushed into the top 400 in one fell swoop.

    What a shame!

    The three leaders were almost in tears.

    Think about the strength of the three of them in the super nine peak demigods, which is not bad, but they still can''t leave a name on the tower monument. However, the competition is too encouraging.

    The 1000 places on the whole pagoda are fixed, no more or less, but there are 50 organizations in the ancient Ming pagoda, and talents enter and leave continuously. Only if such a cycle continues, can powerful people leave their names on the pagoda.

    In short, the competition for the number of pagodas and steles is no longer limited to the ancient Ming pagodas now, including the ancient Ming pagodas of every genius in the past.

    In other words, if you want to rush to the monument and leave your name, you must not only compete with the people who are now in the ancient Ming tower, but also compete with those geniuses in the past.

    It''s not a simple thing. It''s very difficult. It''s very difficult. Therefore, with the strength of the three of them, it''s difficult to rush to the tower Monument and leave a name.

    But now, in their eyes, they are just a demigod at the top of level 9. When they break into the ancient tower for the second time, they directly break into the 63rd floor, and leave a glittering name on the top 400 of the tower monument.

    When the three of them heard the people under their hands talking about it, they thought it was the people under their hands who joked with themselves and almost slapped them awake. As a result, all their men said so. The three of them teamed up to the ancient pagoda square and almost peed their pants.

    Tang fan''s glittering words almost blinded their dog''s eyes. One by one, they thought it was an illusion or someone with the same name.

    But in fact, it is the first time they have heard of Tang fan''s name. The possibility of the same name can be ruled out.

    Then they heard that Tang fan was going to fight fitrich.

    Who''s fitrich?

    Maybe some people don''t know, but the three of them know very well. That guy has not only stayed on the tower for decades, although he is only the last, but also shows his strong strength.

    Moreover, he is also the ninth genius of the Vatican family among the 50 organizations. He is a highly valued member. Offending him is tantamount to offending the Vatican family.

    Think about it. I''ve provoked the regu family, and now I''m provoking a ninth ranked Vatican family. Isn''t that looking for a dead end and digging my own grave.

    Maybe even the eternal night organization will be involved.

    If it''s only one family, it can resist reluctantly, but the two families, the eternal night organization, can''t resist at all.

    Then, there was another change. The super nine level peak demigod of the Leigu family appeared. Tang fan couldn''t help but refuse and let the super nine level peak demigod of the Leigu family be severely beaten in the face, which was tantamount to completely offending the Leigu family and must be strongly beaten by the Leigu family.

    Fortunately, in the end, although he didn''t understand what was going on, the twists and turns turned around. Fitrich even came forward to drive away the super level 9 peak demigod of the regu family, transferred it to Tang fan''s 20 million ancient Ming point, and invited Tang fan to go to baigutou tavern for a drink.

    All these made the three leaders shocked, confused and envious.

    They can''t help feeling that the world is changing too fast, or they are lagging behind and can''t keep up.

    It seems that since Tang fan came here, in a short period of time, they have to pee their pants, one after another, constantly beyond the scope they can understand. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2068

    Tang fan doesn''t know how shocked and appalled the three leaders of night blood night and dark night are. He almost wet his pants several times. He is completely immersed in the semi magical change.

    Unconsciously, many days have passed. Tang fan doesn''t know that someone outside touches the energy protective layer of the house and wants to find him.

    Because he was completely immersed in semi magical transformation, he didn''t notice it at all, and naturally ignored it.

    The three leaders sought Tang fan several times, but after Tang fan did not appear, they had to give up temporarily and ordered the people under them to watch at any time. Once Tang fan appeared, they immediately informed the three of them.

    "Hoo, the transformation is finally completed." Tang fan wakes up, recovers himself, breathes a sigh of relief, and says to himself. There is an obvious color of fatigue on his face and eyes: "unfortunately, it''s just a roar of death. Every semi magical skill must be transformed."

    "However, after transforming the first one, we already have sufficient experience. It won''t be so difficult to transform the second one."

    "Well, three months have passed. It''s really fast." after checking the time, Tang fan sighed: "take a break, restore the power of the spirit, and then continue to modify."

    Tang fan has become a otaku. He has always lived in his white bone building. It''s no use who comes to find him.

    During this period, feiterlie appeared once. As a result, Tang fan didn''t know and ignored it. Feiterlie had to leave and told the three leaders of the eternal night organization. When Tang fan came out, remember to tell Tang fan and so on.

    Three months have passed

    Shua, half a year has passed.

    After the transformation of the second semi magic death bondage, after a short rest, Tang fan entered the transformation of the third semi magic.

    The transformation of semi divine skills is undoubtedly very spiritual power consuming, and we must concentrate on it.

    Tang fan recovers after consumption, and then continues to modify after recovery. This is repeated.

    At present, Tang fan has four and a half magic skills.

    Death roar and death bondage, as well as bone crushing air attack, and death tombstone.

    Death roar has the lowest power, and its attack power is not strong. It is mainly used to control and bind the target.

    Therefore, the transformation of these two semi magical skills is relatively difficult, and it took only half a year to complete.

    The next white bone broken air attack and death tombstone are more difficult and complex.

    Two years later, Tang fan finally completed the transformation of white bone broken air attack.

    Then, it took another two and a half years to transform the death tombstone.

    Five years, it took five years for Tang fan to transform all the four and a half magic skills.

    At the same time, in five years, he continuously consumed the power of the divine soul, and continuously recovered. He even had a slight improvement. More importantly, he grasped more deeply the detachment and transcendence essence of the super nine peak demigod.

    In all aspects, Tang fan''s strength at this time has increased significantly and become more powerful than five years ago.

    Tang fan is happy, but the three leaders and other members of the eternal night organization are unhappy. In the past five years, they don''t know how many times they have touched the energy layer of Tang fan''s white bone building, and Tang fan has always ignored it.

    In a place like the ancient ghost tower, there are many talents. They are full of talents one by one. Just five years is nothing in the outside world, but here, you can practice quickly.

    If you practice in a 40 times Hades tower, after five years, it will be equal to the results of 200 years of hard training outside. Anyway, there will be some obvious improvement.

    And in the past five years, some people have broken through the ancient pagoda, some are fixed, others have successfully broken through their own records, and so on. The upsurge of Tang fan has gradually subsided.

    Now, in addition to the people of the eternal night organization, only fitrich of the Vatican family will remember Tang fan. As for others, some have forgotten. When they occasionally see the name on the tower monument, they will think of what happened five years ago, and with a little expectation.

    "Finally, all the four and a half magic skills have been transformed." Tang fan breathed a sigh of relief and showed a relieved look.

    Suddenly, he thought of the fifth semi magic, which had not yet appeared and was still in the process of being conceived.

    Once it appears, it seems that it will take some time to modify it.

    However, that''s the future.

    "The semi magical skill has been modified. Now, it''s time to go to the nether tower and double practice." Tang fan got up and went outside.

    "By the way, I don''t know if feitre has come here to find me in the past five years? And the people of the regu family?" Tang fan put these two points behind his head after a little doubt. As soon as he dodged, he went out of the town.

    It happened that when Tang fan walked out of the white bone building, he was seen by several members of the eternal night organization, so these guys woke up after watching Tang fan leave in a daze and quickly reported to the leaders of the three groups.

    Immediately, the leaders took action to find Tang fan, but Tang fan had already left Yongye town and went to the Ming tower. Because the speed was too fast, they couldn''t find Tang fan at once.

    In desperation, they had to go out to find Tang fan and see where he went.

    At the same time, the three leaders also sent people to the Vatican family to look for fitrich and inform him that Tang fan had appeared.

    ¡­¡­

    It can be said that Tang fan quickly came to the nether Tower Square. He kept walking quickly to the gate of the nether tower. As soon as he dodged, he came to the gate of the nether tower.

    Just then, a man rushed out of the gate and almost collided with Tang fanlai.

    The two sides paused. Suddenly, the other party looked at Tang fan, and his eyes gradually showed an anger.

    "Well, it''s you. I didn''t expect you to hide until now." the semi God of the top limit level nine stared at Tang fan angrily and said angrily: "last time, you escaped with good luck. This time, I''ll teach you a good lesson and let you know how stupid it is to rob the cultivation room with me."

    Tang fan is wondering how this guy looks like he has a deep hatred for himself. He reacts when he hears it. It turned out that he was the guy who failed to rob the cultivation room on the fortieth floor when he first entered the Ming tower five years ago. No wonder he looks a little familiar.

    However, Tang fan didn''t have the mind to argue with such a small person, but sent out a strong breath belonging to the super ninth level peak demigod: "get out."

    The other party was shocked, and then the anger subsided quickly as if splashed by cold water. With a look of panic, he retreated and left in confusion. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2069

    Just glanced at the back of the embarrassed man who left. Tang fan didn''t pay much attention, stepped out and walked into the hell tower.

    "I''ve really seen the dead. Why haven''t I seen him for five years? The strength of this guy has risen from the median level 9 peak demigod to the super level 9 peak demigod." until he rushed out of the Ming Tower Square, the upper limit level 9 peak demigod stopped and muttered to himself with lingering fear on his face.

    "No, five years ago, he was clearly the middle level nine peak demigod, and my memory will not go wrong." immediately, a strange look floated on his face: "In five years, from the middle level nine peak demigod to the super level nine peak demigod? It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. Even the son of the true God or the guy with ancient ghost blood can''t do this. It''s great to be able to upgrade from the middle level nine peak demigod to the upper level nine peak demigod."

    "Can we say that five years ago, this guy, like me, was already the top level nine peak demigod, but there were some special means or treasures to cover up his own breath fluctuations, so people felt that he was just the middle level nine peak demigod."

    "It seems that it should be. If he was a super level 9 peak demigod five years ago, he should go to a higher level to compete for the cultivation room, not the fortieth level."

    "By the way, five years ago, there was a mid-level nine peak demigod. He failed to break into the 45th floor of the ancient tower for the first time, but he broke directly into the 63rd floor for the second time and left his name on the top 400 on the monument of the ancient tower. Isn''t that the guy?"

    Thinking of this, the upper limit nine peak demigod''s face suddenly turned white.

    With his strength, he is indeed not the opponent of the super-9 level peak demigod. However, the general super-9 level peak demigod and the super-9 level peak demigod who can go to the tower monument have different meanings. There are two levels.

    There are two different meanings: to leave a name on the tower Monument and what kind of position can be obtained on the tower monument.

    After thinking about this, this guy knew that the gap between himself and Tang fan was unimaginable. He was sweating straight down. Fortunately, he didn''t really do it. Otherwise, even if he wasn''t killed, he would be hit hard.

    With great happiness, this guy began to think about it. The next time he saw Tang fan again, he should apologize first. Then, if he wants to apologize, he must be sincere and express something.

    He couldn''t help being distressed. How should he show his sincerity?

    You know, the other side is a powerful existence with 400 names in front of the tower. There is no lack of Gu Mingdian at all.

    ¡­¡­

    Tang fan doesn''t know that there is a guy outside who is in great distress. He is very distressed about how to apologize to himself to be more sincere.

    To tell the truth, he has forgotten this person now.

    Such a little man is not worth remembering at all.

    After entering the hell tower, Tang fan didn''t stop and went all the way up.

    First floor, second floor, third floor

    Before long, Tang fan came to the limit he had reached before: the fortieth floor.

    But he didn''t stop at the fortieth floor, because with his current strength, the fortieth floor has been despised. Tang fan wants to go to a higher level and obtain higher multiple cultivation efficiency.

    On the 41st floor, there was no stop, on the 42nd floor, there was no stop, and on the 43rd floor, there was no stop

    The fiftieth floor.

    There are 50 cultivation rooms on the 50th floor, which can have 50 times the cultivation speed.

    Tang fan hesitated a little. The door of a cultivation room opened and someone came out, but there were no other peak demigods waiting around.

    As long as Tang fan is willing, he can immediately enter it and start practicing.

    But Tang fan hesitated. He felt that fifty times the cultivation speed seemed not enough.

    Although the man who came out was also a super nine level peak demigod, in Tang fan''s eyes, he was just an ordinary super nine level peak demigod.

    The higher the number of layers of the nether tower, the higher the multiple of cultivation. Naturally, the better the effect of cultivation, the faster the improvement of strength, and various benefits. Therefore, the powerful peak demigod naturally wants to strive for a higher number of layers.

    Demigods who are willing to stay at the top of the lower layers generally stay below because they can''t win the upper layers and have to.

    "With my strength, if you don''t sweep the 50th floor, in that case, go directly to the 60th floor and make a decision." Tang fan thought to himself, and immediately gave up the 50th floor training room and continued to go up.

    It happened to be seen by this ordinary level-9 peak demigod. He was stunned at first, and then flashed a touch of contempt.

    He is just a half god at the top of level 9. He doesn''t know how to find a cultivation room below the 50th floor and wants to break into it. He really doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive.

    Fifty first floor, fifty second floor, fifty third floor, fifty fourth floor

    In a flash, Tang fan rushed directly to the 60th floor at a fast speed.

    On the 60th floor, there are only 40 training rooms. Naturally, the competition is more intense.

    But Tang fan stood on the 60th floor for a short time. All the 40 training rooms were full, and several people were waiting. When they saw Tang fan appear one by one, they first showed a look of vigilance and very defensive.

    After all, more people compete for more points.

    But when they saw that Tang fan''s breath fluctuation was only a demigod at the top of the Ninth level, they were stunned, then flashed a touch of disdain and ignored it.

    In their thoughts, they may be looking for someone. This kind of thing has not never happened.

    Tang fan glanced at those people and found that their strength was indeed more powerful than the ordinary super nine level peak demigod, which was probably equivalent to the level of the leaders of the three groups of Yongye organization. It might be weaker than them, but not too much.

    "I can still go up." Tang Fan said secretly, took back his eyes and continued to move up.

    One layer after another, this time, Tang fan came directly to the 70th floor.

    There are 30 training rooms on the 70th floor. After careful observation, Tang fan found that the strength of these guys is not much different from that of fitrich.

    Entering the 71st, 72nd and 73rd floors, the peak demigods in this place are becoming more and more powerful, which began to make Tang fan feel a little pressure.

    And Tang fan, come to the 75th floor! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2070

    On the 75th floor of the nether tower, there are 25 training rooms in total. Each training room can open 75 times the training speed, which is very amazing.

    When Tang fan came to the 75th floor, the twenty-five training rooms were full, and there was no spare training room.

    Tang fan has reason to believe that if he continues to go up, the same will happen.

    On the 75th floor, in addition to Tang fan, there is another person, a super level 9 peak demigod. The super level 9 peak demigod is wearing a dark blue robe, and his hair and eyebrows are also dark blue, which seems to be a kind of deep and cold ice.

    And he has some handsome faces, expressionless, deep eyes, even the pupils are dark blue, glittering with a palpitating cold awn, as if everything would be frozen where his eyes can reach.

    When Tang fan appeared in the seventh and fiftieth layer of the nether tower, he also looked at him. Tang fan immediately felt a bone chilling chill coming on his face. Where he was seen by the other party''s line of sight, he was slightly numb. A chill spread quickly, and his blood was almost frozen and solidified.

    Even, the cold spread rapidly around, as if to completely freeze itself and turn into ice sculpture.

    Tang fan''s heart was very shocked. This guy''s eyes would be so terrible. If he was just a demigod at the top of level 9, even if he didn''t really become an ice sculpture, his blood would freeze.

    Even an ordinary level-9 peak demigod, under this kind of eyes, I''m afraid he has to move slowly and his limbs are stiff. Let alone fight, whether he can move normally is a big problem.

    Strong, extraordinary strong. Compared with fitrich, the strength of this guy in front of him is definitely much stronger. He can easily defeat fitrich''s strong existence.

    Tang fan felt a threat from this guy.

    However, the guy''s eyes were quickly taken back, because what Tang fan showed was only the fluctuation of the breath of the demigod at the top of the Ninth level, which was not worthy of his attention.

    He also subconsciously thought that Tang fan came up to find someone, not to find the cultivation room for cultivation.

    Immediately, he looked stunned and suddenly found that the upper level nine peak demigod was very strange, because under normal circumstances, when the upper level nine peak demigod faced him, he would generally be paralyzed and fall directly.

    But the top nine peak demigod didn''t have that reaction. Instead, he looked at himself, strange, very strange.

    Then, he found that the strange top nine peak demigod came in his own direction.

    Tang fan looked at this strange cold guy and thought, wait a minute, if there is only one practice room, do you have to compete with this guy.

    Neither of them spoke, but in fact, they secretly alerted each other. The cold guy felt more and more that the guy coming was definitely not a level-9 peak demigod, but a real level-9 peak demigod. It was just that he used some special means to disguise his breath as a level-9 peak demigod.

    Moreover, the cold guy also thinks that the new one is definitely not an ordinary super nine peak demigod, otherwise, it is impossible to come to the 75th floor.

    Therefore, he was very vigilant towards Tang fan.

    At this time, a creak sounded slightly, which was particularly clear in the silence. I saw the door of a training room open and a figure come out.

    Tang fan and the cold guy looked at the past together. They immediately flashed and rushed to the open cultivation room at an extremely fast speed.

    At this time, Tang fan only felt a slight jump in the center of his eyebrows. There was a bone chilling attack all over his body. Subconsciously, he twisted his body and saw a dark blue ice cone flying past him. It was not far away, but it dissipated invisibly.

    This is the control ability of the super level 9 peak demigod.

    Although battle can break out in the Pluto tower, the battle must not affect others or cause any damage to the Pluto tower.

    Of course, as a true artifact, even a false god can''t destroy anything, let alone a level 9 peak demigod.

    However, if it can not affect the Pluto tower, it will not affect the Pluto tower.

    Therefore, when the super level 9 peak demigods fight for the cultivation room, they often deliberately control the energy released by themselves so that these energy will not have too much impact.

    Because in the past, there have been incidents in which the fighting was too fierce and uncontrollable, which affected others and even killed them.

    As a result, both sides of the battle, no matter who they were, were punished by the ancient ghost tower manager. The punishment was terrible. Although they didn''t kill, they directly weakened half of their strength and threw out the ancient ghost tower. Later, they were equal to a very ordinary peak demigod.

    No genius dare to face such a result.

    Therefore, the conflicts that occur after that must be restrained as much as possible, reduced to a small scope, and can not affect others. Otherwise, you don''t need the action of the ancient ghost tower manager. Just the combination of other super level 9 peak demigods is enough for you.

    Therefore, although this cold guy shot, he just wanted to stop Tang fan and let Tang fan fall behind. That''s all. Although he consciously had good strength, he didn''t dare to challenge the rules jointly set by many super level 9 peak demigods.

    Sure enough, Tang fan was a little behind because he dodged the other party''s dark blue ice cone. The other party quickly seized the instant opportunity and rushed forward, leading Tang fan by a small distance.

    Tang fan sneered and shot a death spear. Naturally, the purpose is to stop the other party. If you don''t dodge, this attack will definitely hit the other party. Although you won''t die, it''s definitely not pleasant.

    The cold guy seemed to know this, but his practice room was very experienced in snatching, far more than Tang fan. Therefore, he didn''t dodge, but directly mobilized the secondary divine power, formed a layer of protection outside his body, and just resisted Tang fan''s attack.

    With a bang, the short spear of death broke and generated a strong force to directly push, which made the cold guy speed up a lot. With a whoosh, he opened with Tang fan in an instant, more than two meters away from the door of the cultivation room.

    The level-9 peak demigod who had just stepped out of the cultivation room suddenly showed a smile. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2071

    Such things as robbing the cultivation room often happen in the nether tower.

    Especially from the fortieth floor, it will be more often, especially from the sixtieth floor, which is completely the area of the super ninth level peak demigod. It is common for conflicts to break out.

    Therefore, the super nine level peak demigod who came out of the cultivation room will stand and look at it with a smile on his face.

    For them, after hard cultivation, they go out of the cultivation room, and then see someone break out of conflict for the cultivation room. When they compete for high and low, they feel very cool. It can be used as a relaxation and adjustment after cultivation.

    As for both sides who are seizing the cultivation room by various means, one of them he knows and is quite familiar with, that is, the cold super level 9 peak demigod.

    The reason why he is familiar with each other is that he and the other have competed for the cultivation room several times. As for the other one, he is very strange and doesn''t recognize it at all. After all, this guy has been in the cultivation room for many years.

    In the ancient nether tower, there are such a group of people who specially break into the ancient tower and accumulate a lot of ancient nether points again and again. Only after they enter the ancient nether tower, compete for a training room and practice well.

    Because they all know that the training room at the top of the Pluto tower is difficult to obtain, and they must compete every time.

    If there is competition, naturally there are losers and losers. You can''t break into the ancient tower and enter the nether tower. In a few days, the ancient nether point is consumed. You have to break into the ancient tower again, come to the nether tower again, and rob the cultivation room.

    It''s really troublesome, so I''ll just spend a few years to break into the ancient pagoda to earn ancient nether points, and then practice in the nether pagoda for more than ten years.

    Therefore, this guy had practiced in this cultivation room before Tang fan entered the ancient Ming tower.

    Until now, Gu Ming had no choice but to come out. Therefore, he didn''t know Tang fan at all.

    As for the fluctuation of Tang fan''s breath, he was only superior to the level of level 9 peak demigod. He didn''t care at all. At a glance, Tang fan knew that he was a super level 9 peak demigod.

    However, Tang fan''s behavior was full of flaws in his eyes. At a glance, he knew that it was the kind that robbed the cultivation room with others for the first time. He had no experience at all.

    "It seems that this strange guy has to rob here more times and suffer more losses before he can understand and understand how to rob the cultivation room."

    He said to himself, obviously thinking that Tang fan could not grab the cultivation room.

    And Tang fan, also aware of his mistake, this is not a real battle, not for the purpose of attacking the other party, mainly to rob the cultivation room, that is to reduce the speed of the other party.

    After realizing his mistake, Tang fan still has a chance to recover. Of course, if someone else, it''s a foregone conclusion, unless there is a great difference in strength.

    "Death bondage." Tang Fan said secretly. This was the first time he showed his semi magical skill after transformation.

    A death chain suddenly appeared around the icy level-9 peak demigod, which bound him in the blink of an eye. In a moment, the icy level-9 peak demigod couldn''t move, and Tang fan flew directly beside him and rushed to the nearby cultivation room like a strong wind.

    While watching the super level 9 peak, half god was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect this unexpected situation.

    The icy super level 9 peak demigod responded quickly and experienced, immediately stirred up the secondary divine power of the whole body, directly bound death to collapse, and condensed more than a dozen dark blue ice cones in the air, all of which were shot out.

    Once hit by this ice cone, you will not be seriously injured, but minor injuries are inevitable. The most important thing is that the speed will drop in an instant because it is too cold.

    Then he will have a chance to fight against the super.

    But what I didn''t expect was that a gray tornado suddenly appeared in the air. It rolled wildly and directly involved more than a dozen ice cones into them. Together with the tornado, it also broke into countless debris, which made the icy level-9 peak demigod have to dodge quickly.

    With such an opportunity, Tang fan rushed to the door of the cultivation room, looked back at the cold level-9 peak demigod, left a smile, and then flashed into the cultivation room. The door of the cultivation room closed quickly.

    The super level 9 peak demigod who had just left the cultivation room and the cold super level 9 peak demigod immediately looked at each other.

    After looking at each other, they remembered that they had competed with each other for many times, losing and winning. Generally speaking, they were not enemies, but they were not friendly, so they snorted coldly.

    "You guy, there are times when you eat. Gaga, a newcomer beat you. It''s a shame." after saying a sarcastic word, he turned and left directly, making the cold level-9 peak half god. His face changed, and his eyes burst out with amazing cold, almost freezing the air.

    Then he stared at the closed door of the cultivation room, as if he wanted to see Tang fan in the cultivation room through the door.

    Originally, it''s normal to compete for the cultivation room. Sometimes you lose and sometimes you win. There''s nothing strange.

    However, the point is that Tang fan is just a novice. At first glance, he knows that he has no experience of robbing the cultivation room.

    He is an old hand. He has been in the ancient nether tower for hundreds of years and robbed the nether tower cultivation room hundreds of times. It can be said that he has rich experience.

    However, with his rich experience, he could not compete for a novice, but was defeated. This point has been difficult for him to accept.

    Well, even if you lose once, it''s nothing.

    After all, no one can guarantee to win every time, even in the face of novices.

    But the most important thing is that one of his competitors is watching. This guy competes with himself for many times, each has its own victory and defeat. It can be said that he is the one who does not distinguish between the top and the bottom.

    Some people compete and become friends, but some people compete and become enemies.

    He and that guy have become enemies. Now, they lose face in front of their enemies and are ridiculed. This cold level-9 peak demigod has felt very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.

    Naturally, he also hated Tang fan.

    "Rookie, when you leave the cultivation room, I will give you an unforgettable lesson." the cold super level 9 peak demigod stared at the door of Tang fan''s cultivation room and said slowly with his voice, which was cold and almost frozen the air. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2072

    "Chief, I''ve found it. Tang fan is in the hell tower now."

    A super level 9 peak demigod of the night said to the leader of the night.

    "In the nether tower? Also, he broke into the ancient tower and got some ancient nether points, and got 20 million ancient nether points from fitrich, which is estimated to be more than 50 million, enough for him to practice in the nether tower for a period of time." the leader of the night nodded.

    "I think so. After all, when we first came into the ancient nether tower, we couldn''t help but want to try the accelerated cultivation of the nether tower." the leader of blood night also smiled.

    "Now let''s also go to the nether tower. I hope we can find Tang fan as soon as possible. I hope he hasn''t found a spare training room yet." the dark night leader said hurriedly.

    So, this group of people, several super level 9 peak demigods, quickly rushed to the Pluto tower.

    At the same time, their people also informed fitrich of the Vatican family.

    After receiving the news, feitre was stunned, and then quickly set off for the Ming tower.

    "Tang fan, I haven''t heard from you for five years at once. It seems that he should be practicing for five years." fitrich said to himself as he walked quickly, and immediately became confused again: "But it''s not right. If you want to practice, you should go to the nether tower to practice. Even the first floor has twice the efficiency of the outside world. With the strength of Tang fan, you can compete for the right to use the training room on more than 70 floors of the nether tower."

    "Can''t you say..." fitrich''s eyes stared and his feet stopped involuntarily. He thought of a possibility that shocked him and couldn''t help swallowing: "this... This... It seems impossible."

    What fitrich thought was that every level 9 peak demigod would experience.

    That''s what you will begin to notice and pay attention to after you are promoted to the super ninth level peak demigod, that is, the essence of the super ninth level peak demigod and the release of previous semi magic skills.

    These problems must be paid attention to and solved, otherwise, they will be very unfavorable to the future development path.

    Relatively speaking, the earlier we pay attention to this problem and solve it, the better for the future development.

    Fitrich himself clearly remembers that he began to pay attention to this problem 50 years after he was promoted to the top demigod of super level 9. It took him 50 years to basically solve this problem, and it took him decades to completely solve it in the future.

    The reason why he made this judgment was entirely based on the speculation made by Tang fan''s investigation.

    He has determined that there must be something on Tang fan that obscures his breath fluctuations and makes people misunderstand that he is just a demigod at the top of the Ninth level.

    Before that, Tang fan appeared as a mid level nine peak demigod.

    After a profound analysis, fitrich felt that Tang fan, who just appeared, should only be the top nine peak demigod, up to the limit level.

    So I just broke into the 45th floor of the ancient tower and couldn''t go up.

    The second time he appeared, he suddenly broke into the level of level 63, which is the height that he, an extraordinary level 9 peak demigod, can''t reach. Therefore, we can be 100% sure that Tang fan''s strength must have reached the level of level 9 peak demigod.

    With this inference, feitre was shocked by Tang fan''s talent and potential.

    For genius, strength is only temporary. Only talent and potential are really valued.

    Talent and potential are enough to be promoted to a higher level, and it is possible to break through and become a true God.

    Although there are many true gods in the underworld, there are more below the true gods. In contrast, the proportion is very huge, which is calculated in tens of thousands.

    This is also the reason why feitre wanted to recruit Tang fan as the guest Secretary of the Vatican family.

    Tang fan doesn''t know that this guy, fitrich, will speculate his strength and so on only with some simple information. Otherwise, he will be surprised.

    But at this time, he didn''t know these things at all, nor did he know that the leaders of the three groups of the eternal night organization and fitrich were coming from everywhere to enter the nether tower. The purpose was to see him and say something.

    Tang fan has opened 75 times his cultivation speed.

    Sure enough, 75 times and 40 times are different, not only in speed, but also in a state and a feeling.

    At this time, Tang fan had an idea in his heart, that is, if the super level 9 peak demigod stayed in the 40 times cultivation room for cultivation, he would never achieve 40 times the cultivation efficiency. I''m afraid it would not be much faster than practicing outside.

    It was pure intuition, but Tang fan believed that his intuition had never gone wrong.

    Indeed, the number of layers of the nether tower is different, which is not only reflected in multiple cultivation, but also targeted.

    The more you go to the high-level Ghost Tower, it will be more conducive to cultivation.

    After all, there is an obvious difference between the super level 9 peak demigod and the upper level 9 peak demigod, and the things you need to experience are different.

    The true God who built the Pluto tower also took this into account, so he set the difference. This difference needs to be experienced by himself.

    Tang fan was at 75 times the speed of cultivation. He only felt that his spiritual strength was improving a little, and his quality was also improving a little, becoming more pure.

    The purer the spirit is, the more helpful it is to practice.

    Tang fan''s spirit was baptized as early as in the previous Yongye headquarters. It was purified once and became very pure. In the future, the cultivation effect was much better. Now, when practicing in the 75 story Ghost Tower, Tang fan feels that his spirit is being purified a little bit again.

    Although the speed of purification is very slow and almost imperceptible, it really exists and happens.

    "The longer you practice in such a place, the greater the benefits." Tang fan didn''t start the next day''s practice in a hurry after one day''s practice, but secretly summarized it: "it seems that if you practice at a higher level, the effect should be better."

    Then Tang fan suddenly had an impulse to continue to break up and obtain the right to use the higher-level cultivation room.

    But he soon forced this impulse down. After all, it''s not very realistic. The higher you go, the stronger your strength will be and the greater the competition. It''s better to stay here and practice well, improve your strength, and then continue to go up after becoming stronger. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2073

    The leaders of the three groups of Yongye organization rushed to the Pluto tower one after another. Just at the entrance, they met fitrich.

    "Your Excellency." the three leaders quickly saluted fitrich.

    Whether in terms of status or strength, they are not as good as fitrich. Moreover, fitrich seems to have a very friendly attitude towards them. Therefore, saluting is normal.

    "Well, did you see Tang fan?" fitrich asked hurriedly. He was a little worried, because he had applied to the emperor Vatican family to make Tang fan a guest of the emperor Vatican family, and the application was passed. Now Tang fan needs to appear and go with him to the emperor Vatican family for some simple assessment.

    "We have just arrived here, sir," said the night leader.

    "Well, go in immediately and find your excellency Tang fan." fitrich said hurriedly, "if he has entered the training room, be sure to ask which floor he is on."

    "Yes, sir," said the three leaders of the three groups of Yongye organization. Together with fitrich, they quickly entered the Pluto tower, immediately went to the upper level, and asked when they met others along the way.

    Gradually, they knew that Tang fan rushed to more than 60 floors and took it for granted.

    Not long after, they learned that Tang fan was impulsive for more than 70 floors.

    After a long period of careful understanding, they locked on the 74th floor and the 75th floor, which is the most likely place for Tang fan to stay.

    "You can stay on the 74th floor, and I''ll stay on the 75th floor." fitrich thought a little and said, "the total number of ancient Ming points under Tang fan''s Pavilion should be 50 or 60 million. Under the multiple consumption of the 74th floor or the 75th floor, we can''t last a hundred days, so we won''t wait too long."

    "Yes, sir," said the leaders of the three groups of Yongye organization one after another, going straight to the 74th floor.

    Indeed, for demigods like them, a hundred days is nothing at all.

    Sometimes, they wait for the practice room for more than 100 days, or even a year or two. There is no problem for them.

    Just stand, close your eyes and enter the semi cultivation state. The time will soon pass.

    Tang fan, however, did not know that feitelie and the leaders of the three groups of Yongye organization were waiting for him outside. He directly deducted a large number of ancient points, which was almost completely deducted, in exchange for more than two months and nearly three months of cultivation time.

    In this way, he doesn''t need to wake up once a day to deduct the ancient nether point. He can directly enter into deep meditation. The effect of practice will be much better.

    Unknowingly, in a cultivation room on the 75th floor of the nether tower, there was a smell like clouds, which fluttered slowly and spread to the figure in the middle and penetrated into his body.

    This kind of cloud breath seems endless, constantly appearing from all around.

    Unconsciously, with deep meditation, the strength of the divine soul is gradually improving, and the quality of the divine soul is slowly improving. Even the power of the divine soul is also growing.

    If you can be in such cultivation all the time, maybe it won''t take too long. Tang fan''s divine soul strength and divine soul power can be promoted to the limit of level 9 peak demigod, so he is qualified to sprint through the false god.

    But unfortunately, his Gu Ming point is not enough, far from enough, and can only support more than two months.

    The time of cultivation was completely imperceptible. Suddenly, Tang fan''s eyes opened, and a touch of essence came out like a sharp arrow, penetrating the void and leaving traces to dissipate slowly.

    The smell of cloud and mist in the air of the cultivation room disappeared unconsciously and never appeared again.

    This means that Tang fan''s cultivation time is up and over, because his ancient nether point is less than 750000, so he can no longer support his cultivation. He can only leave temporarily and earn more ancient nether points.

    When he got up slowly, Tang fan could feel the strength of his divine soul, which was obviously improved, and the strength of his divine soul was more powerful and pure. Now, compared with before, his overall strength has been greatly improved.

    "However, such promotion seems not enough. It seems that it is still difficult to break through the mirror challenge after the 63rd floor." Tang fan secretly estimated, frowned slightly, muttered to himself: "unfortunately, if I have more ancient ghost points and Practice for another year or so, I can basically break through the mirror challenge of the 63rd floor."

    "Now, let''s go to the ancient pagoda again. This time, we can earn more ancient nether points, and then enter the nether pagoda for cultivation. We can cultivate for a longer time at once." Tang Fandao, with a smile on his face, enjoyed it very much: "such cultivation will fascinate people, immerse themselves in it, and it''s difficult to extricate themselves."

    With that, Tang fan appeared by the door and opened the door of the cultivation room.

    As soon as the door opened, several eyes immediately looked at it. It was as fierce as lightning, which tightened Tang fan''s body and quickly dodged to one side.

    Sure enough, the masters of several eyes rushed over one after another, rolled up a strong sound of air tearing and competed for the cultivation room.

    These guys are powerful level-9 peak demigods. They attack each other one by one. They want to intercept each other and strive to get to the cultivation room.

    Competing for the cultivation room by yourself is really different from watching others compete for the cultivation room.

    "Tang fan, you finally came out." a surprised voice sounded nearby, some familiar.

    Tang fan turned around and saw that it was fitrich.

    "Fitrich, it''s you." Tang fan smiled.

    "Yes, it''s me." fitrich stepped out and walked to Tang fan, looking excited: "I didn''t expect your excellency to disappear for more than five years."

    "Ha ha." Tang fan smiled.

    "Sir, I have applied to the family. Now, I want to invite you to the family for assessment," said Frederick.

    "Assessment?" Tang fan frowned slightly.

    "Yes, sir, even if you become a guest, you also need to go through some assessment." Frederick seriously explained: "after all, the solicitation of guest is not a simple and casual thing. However, the assessment of guest is not so difficult. It is much simpler than the assessment of regular members, just doing some simple assessments."

    "Oh." Tang fan nodded, indicating understanding. This is also a very normal thing.

    "Let''s go," said Tang fan.

    "Well, sir, please follow me." fitrich said with a smile when he heard Tang fan''s personal promise. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2074

    In the ancient Ming pagoda, there is naturally the residence of the emperor Vatican family.

    Under the leadership of fitrich, the two quickly left the Ming tower. As for the three leaders of the three groups of Yongye organization, they originally wanted to have a good talk with Tang fan. As a result, when they knew that Tang fan was going to conduct the assessment of the guest Secretary of the emperor Vatican family, they immediately smiled one by one and directly asked Tang fan to leave without saying a word.

    "Great, once Tang fan passes the examination of the guest Secretary of the imperial Vatican family and becomes the guest Secretary of the imperial Vatican family, he won''t have to worry about the difficulties and revenge of the regu family in the future." the leader of blood night breathed a sigh of relief and smiled.

    "Yes." the dark night leader seemed to wipe his sweat and smiled.

    "Now it''s finally good. Once Tang fan becomes the guest Minister of the emperor Vatican family, you don''t have to worry about the regu family, even us." the leader of the night smiled with relief: "even if the regu family wants to trouble us, I believe Tang fan will not look at it and won''t lend a helping hand. After all, we treat him well."

    "The guest Secretary of the emperor Vatican family also has several levels. The higher the level, the higher the status, the greater the power, the better. I think Tang fan must pass the guest Secretary assessment of the emperor Vatican family, but it''s hard to say what level he can become." the leader of blood night frowned slightly and seemed to say to himself.

    Now that the pressure of the regu family was gone, he considered other problems.

    "Since Tang fan can leave his name in front of the 400 pagodas, I think that if he finally becomes the guest Qing of the emperor Vatican family, his level should not be low. Even if he can''t be the guest Qing of the highest level, he can also become the guest Qing of the second level." the leader of the dark night thought and said.

    "Let''s go, there''s nothing for us here," said the night leader, as if he had something in mind.

    A group of people immediately left the Pluto.

    ¡­¡­

    After leaving the Pluto, Tang fan, led by fitrich, flew almost at low altitude and went to the residence of the Vatican family at a very fast speed.

    Basically, in the ancient ghost tower, the residences of 50 organizations are almost the same, all in the form of small towns.

    Of course, there will be some differences in the details, each with its own characteristics.

    The Vatican family is a family organization, so their ancient Ming tower is located in the small town, which is more compact, and the number of buildings is much more than that of the eternal night organization, because the Vatican family ranks higher and more talents enter here.

    It didn''t take much time for Tang fan to enter the residence of the Vatican family with feitre and go to the largest house in the middle. Where is the important place of the Vatican family.

    ¡­¡­

    "By the way, your excellency Tang fan, the guest Minister of our imperial Vatican family has a hierarchy." fitrich suddenly said.

    "Oh, grade? How?" Tang fan''s eyes flashed a trace of curiosity.

    "The guest secretaries of our imperial Brahma family are divided into five levels." fitrich explained: "junior guest secretaries, intermediate guest secretaries, senior guest secretaries and super guest secretaries, as well as the highest level big guest secretaries."

    Tang fan nodded. Although the division of grades sounded very general, it was very clear and easy to remember.

    "I think, with your strength, you can at least get the power of senior guest secretary." fitrich said with a bright eye: "maybe you can get the power of super guest secretary."

    "Let me see and do my best," Tang Fan said with a smile.

    "You must try your best, because there will be obvious differences in the level of authority in all aspects," said fitrich.

    "OK." Tang fan nodded positively.

    Since you have agreed to Frederick''s invitation, you naturally have to do your best. This should be better for yourself.

    ¡­¡­

    "Top nine peak demigods?" Luo erdo, the person in charge of the residence of the Vatican family, stared at Tang fan and frowned.

    His real strength is the super nine level peak demigod. Of course, he has reached the peak of the super nine level peak demigod. In Tang fan''s perception, he is much stronger than Vesta.

    "Elder luoerdo, the real strength of Tang fan''s cabinet is the super level 9 peak demigod, and the upper level 9 peak demigod is just his exposed breath fluctuation." feitre said: "Tang fan''s cabinet has left his name in front of 400 ancient pagodas, which shows that his strength is very strong."

    "HMM." loldo stared at Tang fan for a while, as if he wanted to see through Tang fan''s cover, but found that no matter how he looked, Tang fan was only the breath fluctuation of the top nine level half god, and he couldn''t feel the fluctuation of the top nine level half god at all. However, the records left by Tang fan who broke into the ancient pagoda and the ranking of the names on the pagoda tablet are not false, so he nodded: "you are indeed qualified to become the guest Secretary of our imperial Vatican family. However, it depends on your own level."

    Tang fan nodded.

    He already knew the five levels of Keqing from fitrich. Tang fan himself didn''t know what level of Keqing''s power he could obtain, because he didn''t know the division between these different levels of Keqing at all.

    "Frederick, you take Tang fan down to have a rest first, and I''ll inform you to go down and prepare for the guest secretary''s assessment." roldo said.

    "Yes, elder," said Frederick, looking at Tang fan, "Tang fan, please follow me."

    Tang fan nods and leaves with feitre, while elder roldo immediately informs Tang fan and prepares to assess Tang fan as a guest.

    It is not a small matter for the Vatican family to recruit Keqing. Therefore, although the assessment is relatively simple, it is also valued.

    "Fitrich, what is the general assessment like?" Tang fan asked with a little curiosity.

    "Don''t worry, sir. The assessment is very simple." feiteli smiled. "As the peak demigod, we attach the most importance to our own strength. In addition to strength, everything else is relatively secondary. Therefore, Keqing''s assessment is also aimed at strength."

    "Oh, the assessment of strength." Tang fan nodded, and there was nothing to worry about.

    Strength is strength. Such an assessment is the most direct and practical. Whether you can pass or not depends on your own strength, and 20% still depends on luck.

    "Your Excellency, with your strength, you can at least get the power of senior guest secretary, so you can rest assured." fitrich stressed again: "in our imperial Vatican family, most guest secretaries are junior guest secretaries and intermediate guest secretaries. Once you can get the power of senior guest secretaries, it means that your strength is very strong. As for super guest secretaries, it will be even stronger."

    "Super guest Qing..." in Tang fan''s eyes, there was a trace of essence flowing. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2075

    The preparation of the Vatican family is very efficient.

    Only half a day has passed. Someone will inform Tang fan immediately that he can be assessed.

    "Let''s go, sir. Let''s go." fitrich stood up excitedly and said. He led Tang fan and strode outside.

    There is a special place for the assessment of the guest ministers of the Vatican family, which is on a small square in the camp.

    When Tang fan and fitrich arrived, there were more than a dozen other people waiting here besides roldo. It seemed that they had been waiting for a short time.

    As soon as Tang fan and feiterlie arrived, the eyes of the dozen people fell on Tang fan, with different looks.

    Some looked the same without the slightest surprise. Some were surprised that they were just a demigod at the top of the Ninth level, while others looked disdainful.

    Because neither fitrich nor roldo told them the identity of Tang fan, and these guys stayed here for a long time and didn''t go out. Naturally, they didn''t know the news outside.

    "It''s such a big posture that we have to wait here for most of the day. I thought we were such a great person. Unexpectedly, we can only be a top demigod of level 9. What''s the power of this kind of person? Do we have to assess it? I don''t think even the junior guest Secretary has the right to get it." one of them said with disdain and cynicism, and his voice was very sharp, Full of ridicule.

    There were several who looked and thought the same as him.

    "Shut up." fitrich''s face turned cold and fierce, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.

    "Fitrich, do you think you have some strength and want the family to open a convenient door for you? Even this kind of waste, you can recommend it and apply for Keqing''s assessment." the man''s face changed greatly, just like a cat with its tail stepped on, jumped up and screamed, very ugly.

    "All right." loldo''s face sank and shouted unhappily, "I''m not calling you to make people laugh."

    Rordo was unhappy. Others shut up and dared not say anything. After all, rordo has the greatest power here. Even within the family of the Vatican family, he also has the authority of elders and an extraordinary status.

    "Your assessment of guest secretaries is very simple, that is, fighting. Among more than a dozen of them, their strength is strong or weak. They are divided into three levels, just corresponding to junior guest secretaries, intermediate guest secretaries and senior guest secretaries." roldo explained: "If you can fight with which level, you won''t show any lack of support in an hourglass. Even if you pass the assessment of the same level, you can obtain the power of guest Secretary of the same level."

    "I see." Tang fan nodded and secretly said that the assessment of the guest Qing of the emperor Vatican family was really very simple.

    "Yes, it''s that simple. Now you can choose your own people to challenge," roldo said.

    But roldo didn''t say who was the weakest, who was the strongest and who was in the middle among the dozen people.

    The breath released by more than a dozen of them fluctuates and feels very close. Therefore, it is very difficult to distinguish.

    In fact, this is also an informal assessment. Look at your eyesight or luck.

    "I''ll challenge him first." Tang Fan said faintly, referring to the man who started shouting as soon as he appeared.

    Suddenly, roldo frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything, but he began to look a little ugly in his heart.

    Because the guy directly selected by Tang fan, although his mouth stinks a little, his strength is real and powerful. He is the strength of the senior guest Qing, and he is the first among the more than a dozen people.

    "It seems that your eyesight is not very good. I hope you have some strength," said roldo secretly.

    "Hahaha, this guy''s eyesight is really bad. With such eyesight, he even wants to be the guest Qing of our imperial Vatican family. I''m laughing to death." the guy pointed at the challenge was stunned at first, and then laughed wildly. He smiled forward and backward, and almost laughed with tears.

    No way. In his opinion, Tang fan''s strength is too weak to challenge junior guest Qing, let alone him.

    You know, ordinary senior guests are not necessarily his opponents.

    "In that case, I will show you my strength and let you understand that the Vatican family is a really powerful family, not a small family of cats and dogs. If you want to join it, you can join it." after laughing, the guy changed his look, looked bleak, stared at Tang fan, smiled coldly, and his breath surged and became strong.

    Fitrich looked at this guy and Tang fan again. He looked the same. He had great confidence in Tang fan.

    It won''t be too difficult to reach the top 400 of the pagoda and obtain the senior guest Secretary of the Vatican family. There are still some possibilities to obtain the power of super guest secretary.

    Of course, the premise is that when Tang fan breaks into the ancient tower, he really depends on his own strength, not luck.

    Feitre believes that Tang fan has real strength. Otherwise, how could he practice on the 75th floor of the hell tower.

    So he glanced at the arrogant guy with pity and took it back.

    Roldo also noticed fitrich''s eyes for a moment. He was slightly stunned and looked at Tang fan strangely.

    Although he has made it clear that Tang fan did not fail until he broke into the 63rd floor of the ancient tower, and he also left his name on the top 400 pagodas.

    However, it was after all an investigation, not what I saw with my own eyes. I felt that the degree of shock was very different.

    Especially after seeing Tang fan himself, what he exudes is only the fluctuation of the upper level nine peak demigod, I have a very incredible feeling that it seems a little unrealistic.

    Therefore, he looked down on Tang fan''s strength. Up to now, when he wanted to start the assessment and select the candidates who needed challenges, Tang fan directly selected the most powerful one, and this guy laughed at him.

    In this way, this behavior is regarded by roldo as an act of anger and revenge. It is not calm enough, and its eyesight is not good enough. It can''t become a climate at all.

    However, fitrich''s expression was calm, and a touch of pity flashed in his eyes. Roldo saw it clearly that the touch of pity was aimed at the challenger.

    "Can''t you say that Tang fan''s strength is really strong?" roldo couldn''t help thinking to himself, and suddenly gave birth to a trace of expectation. He expected Tang fan''s strength, which is really strong. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2076

    Tang fan showed his real strength and defeated the challenger of the Vatican family in a few times, which shocked them very much. The powerful strength shown by Tang fan was paid more attention. Finally, the imperial Vatican family gave Tang fan the power and treatment of super guest minister, which made feitre very happy.

    After becoming the super guest Minister of the Vatican family, the news spread immediately. The people of the regu family changed their faces one after another. They were gearing up to attack Tang fan. Unexpectedly, they were caught off guard by such changes.

    The treatment of super guest Qing is very good. Tang fan can get 10 million Gu Ming points every year and other potions. Later, Tang fan broke into the ancient tower again. This time, on the one hand, his income is too low, there are too many places where he needs money. Under all kinds of pressure, writing every day is like torture, and his mind has to be destroyed again and again, I really can''t hold on. Open a new book. The results of this new book are still sloppy, which is obviously much better than this one, so it will focus on new books. As for this book, as it is now, let''s have a general ending and list the main contents that will be written in the following chapters.

    I''m sorry for your support. I always feel a little hypocritical. After all, I''m trying to make more money. In the case of such a low subscription, he still insisted on writing for ten months. There''s no way. There are too many people watching piracy and too few people who really support subscriptions. There are 17000 collections and less than 100 subscribers. How embarrassing.

    Eunuch or unfinished, I really don''t want to and can''t bear to go to this step. It took me two years to write this book. I''m really sorry for those who have been subscribing to it. If I subscribed more, I would still insist on writing, but there was too little helplessness. I had to hesitate to go out for dinner and buy clothes. Finally, I had to give up because of the money. It doesn''t matter if I''m alone. The problem is that it''s time to talk about marriage. I have to consider that I''m not just myself. I have to compromise because of the pressure of life.

    Now the new book "Kendo alone God" is also on the shelves. I will specialize in this book in the future. I have no face to beg you to continue to support me and subscribe to my new book. However, if you can realize my helplessness and have to compromise with life, if there is a shortage of books for my friends who understand me, you can also go to see my new book. If you can subscribe, it will be better. In the final analysis, every author writes a book for subscription and money. Everything else is just a secondary reason.

    I have a lot to say, but I really don''t know how to express it better. Let''s stop here and sincerely wish you all a happy life. Curtain call!!!) (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 2077

    Mingming chapter 534 is free. Why does it become a fee once uploaded? Is there such a pit father. I''m really sorry. I uploaded a chapter without words first. The starting currency of the subscription is 0, and then modified it. It should also be 0. Unexpectedly, it turned into four starting coins as soon as it was updated. Keng father Keng died. I''m really sorry. Unexpectedly, dozens of readers set up automatic subscriptions. At this moment, they were very sad and almost cried. They felt very ashamed, sad and self reproach. I don''t know what to say. It''s very complicated. In short, thank you very much. Thank you very much. Thank you very much! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)